《Heavenly War God》


 Chapter 1

    Jidao continent, Tiannan Prefecture, 100000 monster mountain!


    Outside a dark cave without five fingers, the sound of killing is deafening. The two families fight with their lives here, but seeing one body fall to the ground, it has formed a unilateral repression and a river of blood!


    "Shen Yi, a little waste, was stabbed by me and won''t live long!"


    "This boy has really got the demon pearl and wants to marry Miss Xue. In that case, he can''t get out of the 100000 monster mountain alive! I''ll solve all the guards of the Shen family and go in to confirm whether Shen Yi is dead or not!"


    Inside the cave, the dripping sound of water in the humid environment was completely drowned by the shouting and killing sound outside the cave. The young corpse that originally seemed to be dying or even dead was just a desolate one.


    However, at this time, he suddenly got up like a soul!


    "Wu Nian Buddha, I used to respect you as my teacher. You keep saying that I Shen Yi is an evil monk against the world. Now use 99 ''Great Holy Buddha'' to surround and kill me. Even if you use the holy tools of the evil ancestor, you can also be called the Buddha? Who is more like a demon monk?"


    The boy roared, his five fingers clutching the ground, his eyes mixed with towering anger, and his momentum roared wildly!


    "Well?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were shining like pearls in the night. He looked around and was surprised: "haven''t I fallen?"


    His name is Shen Yi.


    Among the heavens, it is called jiuxiao war god by all sentient beings. It is the reincarnation of the pure world Tathagata and the evil monk against the world!!


    Yes, he is a demon monk!


    He practiced Buddhism and Taoism and broke the law of killing. He killed hundreds of thousands of demons one night and piled corpses into a mountain.


    He broke the lust ring and fell in love with his nun and younger martial sister who would become a Bodhisattva.


    He is also a wine and meat demon monk. He once talked with the ten supreme monkey king sun Dasheng, tasted the most luxurious wine in the heavens, slaughtered the Ao Dragon King of Xihai and ate the fresh meat of the divine dragon!


    However, he is also the most outstanding genius of Buddhism. Buddhism has a long history, unprecedented and future.


    In 30 years, he became the Buddha''s relic, in 100 years, he became the great saint Buddha, in 200 years, he became the Buddha lotus of nine robberies, and in 300 years, he passed seven robberies. He was on an equal footing with the supreme "mindless Buddha" of the heavens. He was known as one of the three pure Buddha in the history of Buddhism.


    He is called a demon monk, but he sticks to his inner way.


    To become a Buddha, you should get rid of seven emotions and six desires and abandon your family? For what? If you are heartless, how can you help all living beings and save people from suffering!


    The Buddha''s way of mindless Buddha is to let all living things imitate him and be selfish, while his Buddha''s way is contrary and takes the way of integrating all living things.


    The Buddha is afraid of seven emotions and six desires like a tiger. He wants to break through and reverse this path. Instead, he enters the holy land of Buddhism and understands the supreme Buddhist land. He has become one of the ten most powerful people in the world of heaven!


    Seeing that he was a threat, Jingshi Buddha regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. He first named him a demon monk, and then set up a snare to kill him. He even didn''t hesitate to use the holy weapons of the demon ancestor.


    He killed 72 Buddhas in a row, but finally he didn''t expect that the magic ancestor''s holy weapon was secretly attacked by wunian Buddha. He was terrified on the spot. He thought he had been completely killed, but he didn''t expect


    "Evil monk against the world? Hehe, I Shen Yi is evil monk against the world! What about against the world? If I''m still alive, I''ll tremble in the sky. Buddha Jingshi, you''re plotting against me. You''re afraid of me. I''ll kill you again and take your head!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were red with blood, and he drank fiercely with a murderous voice, but he suddenly felt that his head was slightly heavy, and the tearing pain poured into his mind.


    "If you get the demon pearl, I Xue Xiaochai will marry you!"


    "Only after obtaining the demon pearl can you participate in the adult gift and obtain the marrow washing pill!"


    A memory burst into his mind like a tear.


    Shen Yifang knew that he had been reborn into a family teenager in a small country on the mainland of Jidao. The teenager had the same name and surname as him and was also Shen Yi. But fate is extremely miserable.


    Young people are born with waste materials, and it is difficult to cultivate martial arts. At the age of 16, they still haven''t "summoned the law and opened the spirit".


    But this boy had another engagement with the daughter of the first "Muyun sect" leader inside and outside the 100000 monster mountain. He became the object of envy of all geniuses and was bullied and insulted!


    The daughter of Muyun sect leader promised to marry him as long as she got the demon pearl.


    Shen Fu also made an agreement. As long as he obtained the demon pearl, he promised to let him participate in the adult ceremony and give him a marrow washing pill to change his fate!


    This son was innocent. He really thought he had a chance, so he rashly took many guards into the monster mountain, and really let him fight to get the demon pearl.


    However, what if he got the demon pearl? The demon pearl is the treasure that everyone spies on. When he got it, he had been forcibly forced into the cave by Li''s house, the enemy of Shen''s house. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "Ah!"


    Shen Yi hears the sound and feels the fighting outside.


    "Protect Shen Yi!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "We must let little Lord Shen Yi live. Little Lord Shen Yi has obtained the demon pearl. As long as he lives, there will be hope in our east mansion!"


    The guards he brought fought hard one by one, but they died miserably to protect him!


    "Now that you have been reborn, you will never be humiliated again. Don''t worry!" Shen Yi gently brushed his sleeve.


    However, his deep resentment was still in the air. Shen Yi frowned gently, "do you want me to kill them? Leave none?"


    "OK! We will help you. They should be killed!"


    The resentment subsided a little!


    Shen Yi took a cavity of anger, observed his body and whispered, "I didn''t expect that I was reborn this time with this'' ten thousand Tao without beginning body ''. Now it will be troublesome. I can''t avoid ups and downs all the way!"


    Ten thousand ways have no beginning, which is only of great benefit to the cultivation of Buddhist skills, but the disadvantages are also obvious. That is, if you have this constitution, you will inevitably be concerned by others.


    If a woman cultivates with him, she is bound to greatly increase her skill. If a female goblin sucks his Yang, she will also prolong her life and contribute to thousands of years of life.


    Those male demons and ghosts will swallow a bite of his flesh, no matter how troublesome the cultivation bottleneck is, it will come naturally!


    In his previous life, he had been practicing all the way. I don''t know how many strong women had double cultivation requirements. Some were gorgeous and refined, some were fresh and lovely, and some were old and vicissitudes of life. Had it not been for his firm will, he would have fallen.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been chased and killed, and I''ll die!


    Because of this, he is called the reincarnation of Jingshi Tathagata Buddha, because Jingshi Tathagata Buddha is the founder of Buddhism and the first Jingshi Buddha, but it has been eclipsed for countless years.


    Shen Yi knows that he is him, not anyone''s reincarnation!


    "With this constitution, you can''t help being in trouble!" Shen Yi sighed, but soon his eyes flashed cold: "this physical qualification is really poor. It''s not strange that I can''t call the Dharma and open the spirit. However, I practice the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, refine the Buddha''s heart, and practice Buddhism and Taoism. What if my talent is worse, I was originally demonstrating Taoism with the supreme Buddha''s heart, and all ancient talents are invincible."


    "The environment of the 100000 monster mountain is good. It''s barely enough to enlighten me!"


    He sat down cross legged and whispered the Buddhist mantra on his mouth.


    The originally dark space, unexpectedly twinkled with bright golden light, illuminating the dim and dull damp cave.


    The golden light comes from Shen Yi''s whole body. At first sight, the broken injury of his body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bodhi was born on the Bank of the netherworld, but there was no ferry between them. He wasted his time. He thought of the fierce ghost and the Buddha for a year..."


    Shen Yi whispered softly, just for a moment!


    The originally magnificent and amazing aura of heaven and earth was absorbed into the body in an instant. The bats in the house were like frightened birds, and they retreated one after another!


    At first it was just a small cave.


    Then, it spread to the outside of the mountain, and then to a radius of one kilometer, ten kilometers, so that the first mountain of the whole 100000 monster mountain. The spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred kilometers was empty and thin, and was completely inhaled into Shen Yi''s body.


    "What''s going on!"


    The martial arts practitioners of all families who have practiced in the 100000 monster mountain are all stunned. They don''t know what happened.


    The originally comfortable monster was uneasy, rampant, bumping and rushing, as if it sensed the sudden arrival of an unshakable strong man.


    "On weekdays, these monsters will be like this only when disaster robbery is born. Their smell is very sensitive. What''s going on today? There is no trend of disaster robbery!" A group of experienced young martial artists looked dignified and smelled an unusual smell.


    "Forget it. It''s not a good sign. Let''s withdraw first. In case of disaster, it''s too late to evacuate again!"


    Turn around!


    Shen Yi suddenly opens his eyes. The golden light suddenly appears, and the Scriptures are dense and integrated into his body.


    "Samsara Vajra Sutra, become..."


    His martial arts level soared rapidly, and calling FA Kailing has been successful.


    Kailingjing is the first priority.


    Second.


    Third.


    ¡­¡­


    Until it soared to the sixth level of kailingjing, it was barely stopped.


    "Sloppy!" Shen Yi whispered to himself.


    Although the reincarnation Vajra Sutra has no requirements for talent, it has extremely high requirements for the environment of heaven and earth. It is very normal to empty out the aura of heaven and earth in practice.


    The aura of this 100000 monster mountain is still thin, which can only make him rise to the sixth level of Kailing realm all the way!


    Shen Yi gently vomited his turbid breath and got up slowly!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent vibration sound and huge stones were flying. The armor of the three Shen family guards had been broken. They were black and blue and fell into the cave feebly.


    The corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, and they were at a dead end. Their eyes were filled with tears: "young Lord... Run away. It''s only because their subordinates are incompetent and can''t protect the young Lord."


    "Young Lord, you have to live. As long as you live, our hope in the east house is still there!"


    "Hum, east mansion? Your Shen family''s east mansion is an empty shell and should have died long ago. Today, young master will complete your east mansion and give you a good time!" A 16-year-old boy with white and tender skin led many guards to break in and sneered out.


    He glanced at Shen Yi: "shout, little trash, you can stand still after being stabbed by me. Is your life not small? Sure enough, the poorer your life is, the more difficult it is to die, but I stabbed you more than ten times. I think you should die. Just because of you, you still want to marry Xue Xiaochai. Who gives you the courage!"


    Shen Yi didn''t answer. He could feel the extreme anger from the residual soul of the original body.


    He gently unfolded the samsara Vajra Sutra and comforted the resentment: "don''t worry, they all have to die!"


    "What are you talking about?" Li''s white tender youth angrily scolded.


    Shen Yi turned his eyes, and then looked like an ant and said, "I said, today, you all have to die!"


    A group of guards look at Shen Yi and despair. Shen Yi has no way to heaven and no way to earth. There is no way to escape, but what stupid words do you say at this time?


    Is it insanity?


    In other words, the death of insanity is always much better than normal death.


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Li Zongyun was stunned at first, and then laughed loudly, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    He held his stomach and said, "listen to what he said? We all have to die today?"


    A group of guards of Li''s house were also laughing.


    Li Zongyun covered his ears with his hand, leaned forward and pretended to say, "Shen Yi, what did you say? Say it again, I didn''t listen just now..."


    Before he finished, Li Zongyun only felt that his body was completely out of control. When he appeared again, he was ruthlessly pressed in his hand by Shen Yi!


    The crushing pain swept through his body in an instant. Li Zongyun screamed out and shouted vaguely: "Shen Yi, when did you enter the sixth level of Kailing realm? You, you have been hiding your strength!"


    He is only the fourth level of strength in Kailing realm. He has no strength to bind chickens in front of Shen Yi!


    "Shen Yi, spare your life, you forgive..."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Zongyun''s body turned into a blood mist. He was terrified on the spot. He couldn''t die again!

 Chapter 2

    A group of guards of Li''s residence were completely numb when they saw this scene. Their expression was frozen. How could it be? What''s going on! Shen Yi''s martial arts realm has reached the sixth level of Kailing realm!


    Isn''t this guy the most rubbish waste material in Shen Fu?


    This guy''s talent is so poor that he can''t even practice!


    "Shen Yi, you, you hide so deep. Everyone thinks you are a waste who can''t practice, but you don''t want to hide yourself all the time!" The close old guard of the Li family shouted.


    "Old Han, this guy killed the young master and avenged him!"


    Several guards of the Li family saw Li Zongyun dead and rushed towards Shen Yi with weapons in their hands!


    The old guard surnamed Han is the fastest. The edge of a long knife is exposed under the weak light. It comes with one knife and is amazing. Impressively, it shows the sixth level of martial arts in Kailing realm!


    He has a solid pace under his feet and a ruthless shot, which leads to Shen Yi''s head.


    Many Shen family guards are sweating for Shen Yi. Although Shen Yi is also the sixth level of martial arts in Kailing territory, the old Han guard is a good player in the Li family guard team.


    He once killed people like a hemp, licked blood on the tip of his knife, and his means are extremely rich. Ordinary young people in the same realm can''t pass his three moves at all!


    However, at this time of worry, I only heard a clank.


    With a fixed eye, Shen Yi''s golden hand suddenly lifted up, and the hard student''s hand resisted the knife of the old Han guard!


    "How possible!" Old guard Han''s pupils narrowed violently, as if he had encountered something difficult to understand.


    His sword is made of cold iron. It is extremely sharp. In addition, his power is infinite


    He didn''t understand, but Shen Yi didn''t give him the process of understanding!


    "Die!"


    Read it gently.


    Shen Yi''s golden light smashed the long knife in an instant!


    Then, he slapped the old guard''s body like lightning.


    Just one blow, old guard Han vomited blood wildly, and his breath dissipated. He fell to the ground on the spot and died completely!


    "Han Lao!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The guards of Shen and Li families were all terrified.


    "The captain of the fox team is still the leader of the old guard!"


    Unbelievable, unbelievable!


    Han''s old guards have been killed, and the rest of the guards have lost their courage. They dare not advance another half an inch. Their legs were shaking, their hands were shaking, and their bodies could not stop retreating.


    Seeing them retreat, Shen Yi moves forward!


    "Shen Yi, you die!" Several guards rushed forward again


    Shen Yi''s body shape is sensitive. He has dodged by gently siding. Then, with one blow, a guard was killed on the spot!


    The sixth martial arts realm of Kailing realm rolled the whole court!


    Kill!


    Shen Yi''s eyes are cold to the bone. One guard, then the second guard, three, four, five!


    "The way I Shen Yi takes is my own way. The Buddha in Shen Yi''s heart is myself! Those who should be killed can''t be killed by chanting scriptures and talking about the way. I don''t influence the world, but I can only popularize all sentient beings. But how to popularize, I have to use my own way!!" Shen Yi''s tone is like a thousand feet of frost, the golden light flashes, and the breath is deterrent. It is a towering mountain.


    Die!


    Die die!


    All die!


    For a moment, silence!


    A group of people from Li''s residence who were once arrogant and domineering have now been completely killed here!


    The resentment and humiliation left by this flesh body completely dissipated when I saw this scene!


    "Little Lord, you''re hiding from us. It''s hard!" Several guards of the east house of Shen family saw that Shen Yi was like this, and their words choked. Their east house was in decline, and they were oppressed by the west house and the south house of Shen family all year round.


    And Shen Yi is a completely waste material, unable to help Dongfu turn the tide and take the lead in the rise!


    But now!


    "Yes, we have nothing to rely on in the decline of Dongfu. It''s right for you to choose to hide your wings, little Lord." Several guards of the east mansion savor it carefully. Shen Yi should know how to bear it and worship it like a god!


    Shen Yi looked at the guards who were injured. The golden light brushed them. The injuries of the guards were recovering at the speed seen by the naked eye. According to this trend, the injuries that were enough to hurt lives could be cured in less than half a month.


    Shen Yi looks as usual. Under the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, what is this injury!


    "If I''m here in the future, the east mansion will be there! Hide my wings? No need!" Shen Yi walked forward, leaving only his back and a word.


    "Go, go home!"


    The three surviving guards burst into tears. They saw hope and the hope they had been waiting for for for many years!


    On the way to evacuate 100000 monster mountain, the accident went smoothly.


    Several guards helped each other and talked about it one after another: "it''s strange that there were five families who had gone all the way to the 100000 monster mountain to experience. The four houses of the Shen family were all there. They should have gathered a lot of people. How can they all go back now?"


    "Just now, the monster shook and fled everywhere. According to the situation, it is going to encounter disaster and robbery. However, the disaster and robbery did not come out. It is good for us. If these people are here, they will start with the demon jewels held by our young Lord!"


    When these guards talked, they were very puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    Only Shen Yi helped these guards, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Only he knows what happened to the monster shock caused by the so-called disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the 100000 monster mountain, the teams of all families are waiting for the return of the team who has entered the 100000 monster mountain.


    Each ethnic group here will hold a routine once a year. Each ethnic group will send their young talents into the 100000 monster mountain to experience killing monsters. Those who kill powerful monsters will become famous and become the key training objects of all ethnic groups.


    Many talented people have returned one after another and have begun to count the achievements of their young people.


    "Ha ha, our family Wang Chengyun killed three third heaviest monsters in Kailing territory. There is a beast core to testify!"


    "Li Tianhe of our family killed four third heaviest monsters in Kailing territory!"


    All ethnic groups show off one after another, so as to show the strength of their family group talents!


    It was at this time that Shen Yi led a group of guards to return from the 100000 monster mountain.


    "It''s Shen Yi, the waste, who''s back!"


    "He can still be alive!"


    When many young people of family influence saw Shen Yi and other escorts returning, they were all surprised and surprised in their eyes, so they whispered to each other.


    Not far away, the team is the team of the fourth house of the Shen family. At least dozens of experts are sitting here. When they see Shen Yi returning unharmed, they are also surprised.


    "Shen Yi, you''re all right. It''s great." In the crowd, a middle-aged woman in a simple skirt led a girl of about 13 or 14 years old to meet her on tiptoe.


    When the woman came forward, she first held Shen Yi''s hand and tears pattered down. It seemed that seeing Shen Yi alive was an endless gift from heaven.


    "Brother, great, you''re all right!" Although the 13-year-old girl wore plain clothes, she was born handsome and bright. Now looking at Shen Yi, she couldn''t stop wiping her tears. Her charming and pitiful appearance made people feel sorry.


    They all know that Shen Yi entered the hundred thousand monster mountain and died, but they can''t stop Shen Yi''s determination at that time. If Shen Yi dies, the sky will fall.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi is alive, still alive!


    Shen Yi looks at them and knows who they are. They are the fleshy mother, ye Baimei, and little sister Shen Meng.


    Shen Yi gently sighed that he had no father or mother in his previous life and had no concept of his parents and relatives, which made him recognize two relatives for no reason. He was a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, since you inherited this flesh body, you''d better do something for it.


    "Mother, little sister!" Shen Yi tried to squeeze out a smile he was not good at: "I''m fine!"


    "This boy!"


    In the Shen family''s team, an old man with pockmarks on his face looked dignified: "he is still alive. The east mansion is really alive. Chang''er, you go!"


    The young man named Shen Chang licked his lips. When he got his life, he came to Shen Yi with an open step: "Shen Yi, I have obtained the fourth heaviest monster core in the open spirit realm. Are you going to shine the fruit when you enter the 100000 monster mountain this time!"


    "Shen Chang, my brother can''t practice. You don''t know. You''ve achieved war results. What do you show off with my brother!" Shen Meng clenched his small fist and sternly scolded.


    "Ha ha, Shen Meng. Entering the monster mountain, you can''t even get a monster core. That''s waste. Since it''s waste, you''ll have to be expelled from the Shen family. Don''t forget the agreement between your East house and the Shen family! If you can''t get the monster core and demon pearl, your East house will wait to be expelled!" Shen Chang narrowed his eyes and sneered in a low tone.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands down: "Shen Chang, do you really want to see my achievements?"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi suddenly took out four exquisite animal cores from his arms and showed them to Shen Chang.


    "What, animal core!"


    "And look at this breath. It''s the fourth heavy animal core in Kailing territory!"


    "There are four, more than Shen Chang got. How did Shen Yi do it!"


    When Shen Yi showed four animal cores, her little sister Shen Meng and her mother Ye Baimei both opened their mouths slightly and screamed out. It''s hard to believe that Shen Yi can do this.


    Shen Yi holds four animal cores and sneers. Li Zongyun is the young master of the Li family. There are many animal cores in his hand. Killing Li Zongyun is enough for him!


    "Shen Chang, don''t you want to compete?" Shen Yi scolded.


    Shen Chang''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s achievements were even better than his. His proud achievements were so overwhelmed by Shen Yi. How did this waste do it!


    Just when he was flustered, the pockmarked old man sitting in a chair not far away shouted, "Shen Yi, don''t forget your agreement with the family. If you don''t get the demon pearl, you will still be removed from the family."


    With this Shen Yi, he still wants to rise. Let''s see how he can suppress this son''s youthful spirit!


    Shen Yi glanced at the pockmarked old man with cold eyes.


    There are four houses of the Shen family. Each house has a house owner. In addition to the house owner, they are the largest of the four houses, and each house has its own jurisdiction. His father died young in a dispute that year. His mother didn''t talk to him about the reason.


    He became the head of the east mansion at the age of six.


    The southwest and East houses are always against each other. The pockmarked old man is Shen Chang''s father and the owner of the west house, Shen Liufeng!


    Looking at Shen Liufeng''s mouth forcing, Shen Yi snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s see what this is!"

 Chapter 3

    When the voice fell, a shining bead was taken out by Shen Yi after the several animal cores and displayed in the sight of every Shen family. The group of Shen family were stunned and surprised together with Shen Liufeng.


    "Master, did Shen Yizhen get the demon pearl?" In the Shen family, an old man sat cross legged on a chair without opening his eyes.


    In fact, he is the strongest person in the real sense of the Shen family. The four governments are all controlled by him. He is the highest authority.


    Now seeing that Shen Yi has obtained the demon pearl, the owner of the Shen family finally opened a gap in his eyes, flashing the same surprise as everyone else.


    Everyone was tongue tied when they saw that Shen Yi had obtained the demon pearl, which was hard to believe.


    Shen Chang had been crushed by Shen Yi, but he was extremely angry, He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Shen Yi, where did you steal the spirit jewel? How could you get the spirit jewel with your strength as a waste? Tell the whole story of how you got the spirit jewel. If you stole it from other families, you can''t count. You have to return it to them honestly and apologize on your knees. You''ve really lost the face of our Shen family!"


    He pointed to Shen Yi''s nose and yelled, and his words were all cruel.


    "Since you doubt that I have the strength to obtain this demon pearl, you can come and have a try. Do I have this strength?" Shen Yi turned around in a cold tone.


    When Shen Chang heard that Shen Yi wanted him to have a try, he was happy for a while.


    This is what Shen Yi said.


    "Well, well, Shen Yi, you''re really brave. I''ll let you know my strength!" Shen Chang looked sharp and slapped Shen Yisheng!


    At this time, Shen Yi raised his hand and got up like lightning. Before people could react, he dissolved Shen Chang''s moves and pressed Shen Chang to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Chang hissed and screamed hard. Everyone he looked at was tight in his heart, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "The sixth level of kailingjing!"


    "Shen Yi''s martial arts realm has reached the sixth level of Kailing realm. He has been hiding his strength!"


    "Can''t Shen Yi call FA Kailing? What''s the matter? He''s only 16 years old and has reached the sixth level of Kailing realm. Is it difficult that he''s a genius?"


    Shen Meng and ye Baimei also have a small mouth and a completely dull look.


    "Well, what''s going on, my brother!" When Shen Meng reacted, meimou turned and asked the guard on one side.


    The guards of the east mansion wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes: "young master, he has never been a waste material that can''t be cultivated. Not only that, he is a genius! He''s hiding so much from us. There''s hope in our east mansion!!"


    Shen Meng trembled slightly. Her brother is not a waste material. Her brother can''t practice.


    Her and ye Baimei''s excited eyes were moist.


    For too long, they have been suppressed for too long. The news is like a surprise thunderbolt on a sunny day, which even makes them feel as incredible as a dream!


    "Shen Yi, you, you let go of my son!" Shen Liufeng looked at his son and couldn''t sit still. He patted his chair and stood up.


    Shen Yi is not so easy to give up. He said coldly, "Shen Liufeng, your son provoked me and wanted to fight me. Now you say let go! Do you want me to let go? It''s very simple, please!"


    "Otherwise... You don''t have eyes!"


    Shen Liufeng trembled all over and thought carefully. It was really his son''s fault. In front of the house owner, he must not use strength. But if you let him beg Shen Yi for mercy, where will his face go!


    Shen Yi saw Shen Liufeng hesitate and pulled Shen Chang''s right arm mercilessly. Shen Chang screamed and wailed in pain for a while.


    In the memory of this body, the memory of Shen Liufeng and Shen Chang in the West mansion is the most profound. The father and son tried every means to destroy the east mansion.


    Dongfu has fallen so far and has an inseparable relationship with the father and son. His sister, his mother and his guards are all bullied, not enough to eat and wear!


    "Dad, Dad, help me!" Shen Chang screamed out in pain.


    Shen Liufeng had to be soft and trembled with excitement: "Shen Yi, count me, Shen Liufeng, please!"


    "Louder!" Shen Yi''s eyes are cold and still hasn''t stopped.


    Shen Liufeng looked at his son, so he had to raise his voice: "I''m Shen Liufeng, please!"


    Shen Yi sneered and shot Shen Chang with one hand, which made Shen Chang''s body fly backwards. In a moment, he hit a big tree not far away, vomited blood, fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    People with insight can see that Shen Chang''s internal injury is serious. Unless the doctor gives the most precious medicine for treatment, it is rare to stay in bed for a year and a half!


    "Shen Yi!" Shen Liu was in a bad mood. He checked his son''s injury a little and was furious.


    His son''s injury is basically equivalent to being abandoned by Shen Yi. Even if the injury is cured, the road of cultivation will definitely be greatly hindered!


    "I want you to die!" Shen Liufeng roared out, furious!


    "Shen Liufeng!"


    At this time, a voice came. It was the Shen family owner who had been silent all the time. Shen Tiannan stood out.


    Shen Tiannan brushed his sleeves and said, "since it was Shen Chang''s fight, it''s no wonder what the result is. Shen Yi, since you can obtain the demon pearl and have the sixth level of strength in Kailing territory, your East house will no longer be removed from the four houses, and you will also be qualified to participate in the adult ceremony."


    Shen Yi doesn''t like Shen Tiannan very much. On weekdays, the two southwest governments dare to rob their east government. Shen Tiannan almost turns a blind eye and pretends not to know.


    Shen Yi said coldly, "I know."


    He doesn''t have any respect for Shen Tiannan. Such a small role of the other party doesn''t deserve his respect.


    "Well, go back to the house." Shen Tiannan looked at ease and replied faintly.


    The Shen family is so mighty that they get up and are ready to go back.


    Shen Meng looks at Shen Yi''s back with full admiration in his eyes. He comes forward and grabs Shen Yi''s sleeve to ask clearly. Shen Yi loves her most. No matter how she asks, Shen Yi will tell her the truth one by one.


    However, just when Shen Fu was going to return home, a motorcade stopped in front of Shen Fu.


    "It''s the people of Muyun sect!"


    "Muyun sect..."


    Seeing that it was Muyun sect, Shen Fu and others quickly put down their return journey and immediately bent over to respect.


    Muyun sect is the first force in the area of 100000 demon beast mountain. Not to mention the Shen family, all families have to submit to Muyun sect, and even compete for the number of internal disciples under Muyun sect every year.


    "It''s Miss Xu from Muyun sect!"


    Wearing a veil, this girl sneered at the Shen family and ignored it without looking at it more.


    Standing on tiptoe on the carriage, he fixed his eyes on Shen Yi not far away. His red lips opened gently and bowed down, as if he were a fairy sitting watching mole ants.


    "Shen Yi, since you have obtained the demon jewel, the engagement has been counted. My miss Xue gives you the chance to marry her. Go to Muyun sect and have a business!" Miss Xu said expressionless.


    Everyone looked at Shen Yi with envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts.


    Shen Yi, a loser, has really got the magic jewel. In this way, the engagement will count. Does Xue Xiaochai, who is like an immortal, really want to marry Shen Yi?


    In this way, when being looked at by everyone, Shen Yi stood up with his hands down, decisive and even without hesitation. Unexpectedly, he spit out a word with understatement.


    "Get out!"


    A roll, not to mention the people in Shen''s house, did not expect, that is, the other envious, jealous and hateful families around us did not expect!


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean!" Miss Xu looked cold and fierce and scolded out.


    "That''s what you understand. I want to marry your young lady. I have to count the engagement at any time. If your young lady says to count, she will count. If she doesn''t, she won''t count?"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, "in that case, I''ll tell your young lady that I don''t want to marry."


    Where does Xue Xiaochai want to marry him?


    The former owner of his body was given a condition to go to the 100000 monster mountain to get the demon jewels, which was undoubtedly to let him die.


    If he wants to marry a woman, it depends on whether he wants to.


    If he is willing, he is to join the Buddhism and cultivate the avenue of cause and effect. If he is not willing, he is that this woman affects his way of practice. She should die!


    In his eyes, there is only one woman who deserves to be married by him, that is, the little junior sister who wants to fall in love with him even if he knows there is no clear result with him, so that he can willingly give up the way of Bodhisattva!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xue Xiaochai, the daughter of the patriarch of Muyun clan, the daughter of the son of heaven, the body of a thousand gold. She wanted to get married. I don''t know how many young talents cried and shouted to marry her. It was a great blessing. Shen Yi said a word and didn''t marry her!


    "Shen Yi, what a nice girl Xue Xiaochai is." Ye Baimei doesn''t understand. In her eyes, Xue Xiaochai is undoubtedly the best marriage object.


    "Mother, I have my own discretion in this matter!" Shen Yi''s resolute way.


    Then he looked at Miss Xu again and said, "OK, you can roll!"


    Miss Xu listened to Shen Yi''s words with a red face and red ears. She represents Xue Xiaochai. What an identity and honor! Shen Yi dared to treat her like this!


    "Good, good, Shen Yi, good. I''ll truthfully report your words to my lady, and you''ll wait for trouble!" Xu Wanrong glared at Shen Yi. Her eyes seemed to burst out fire. She led a group of people in the motorcade and brushed her sleeves to leave.


    Shen Yi, as if nothing had happened, slowly followed the Shen family and returned home together.


    It was not a long day, but it caused a sensation in the whole area.


    The core of the sensation is Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, in a twinkling of an eye, is once again famous in ''Yangguan town''!


    Shen Yi was famous before, but all of them were curses. Everyone knows that Shen Yi, the head of the east house of Shen Fu, is a waste who can''t call the law and open the spirit. The Shen Fu led by him was humiliated, which can be described as a joke of the whole Yangguan town.


    But today. Shen Yi gets the demon pill and takes the demon pearl. Then he ordered Xu Wanrong to go back and unilaterally tear up the engagement. Everything was done at one go and was full of joy. It can be said to be a battle of fame!


    The rumor spread quickly.


    Some people say that Shen Yi was poisoned and his head was caught in the door. He just made such a stupid move.


    But more people say that Shen Yi has always been hiding himself, but only when necessary, did he completely burst out!

 Chapter 4

    Shen Yi has seen the desolation of the East residence of Shen Fu and Shen Yi after his return.


    The whole east mansion is basically nothing that can be on the table. It is as dirty as a cold house in the countryside. Except for some ancestral treasures handed down from the east mansion, they have not been scraped away for the time being. Everything else is enough to reveal the decline of the east mansion in recent years!


    However, today''s Dongfu is full of joy. The atmosphere is even better than that of previous years.


    Many Guards sing and drink, shoulder to shoulder, old tears!


    "The old master has a spirit in heaven."


    "Young master, don''t insult the old master''s reputation!"


    Several maidservants and housekeepers who had just learned about it also took handkerchiefs to wipe their tears and wept with joy.


    Shen Yi was dragged to the table by Shen Meng.


    "Shen Yi, this is your mother''s favorite stewed goose for you!" When ye Baimei brought the food, she secretly wiped her tears aside. There''s nothing to do. It''s more gratifying than Shen Yi''s success.


    Shen Yi has already opened up the valley and doesn''t eat. He takes the aura of heaven and earth as his meal. Just considering this body, Shen Yi changed his mouth and said, "thank you, mom!"


    "You child, why are you polite to your mother!" Ye Baimei puts rice in Shen Yi''s bowl.


    Shen Meng''s little sister is also a pair of big eyes, as if looking at the idol she worships. She sits next to Shen Yi, eating rice and sending the fattest and tender meat to Shen Yi''s bowl.


    Shen Yi is the only man in the east mansion, which is the hope in their eyes. In their eyes, Shen Yi eats meat and they are happy when they drink soup.


    "Elder brother, you''ve gone too far. You can call the Dharma and open the spirit, and you can practice. You''re young and have reached the sixth level of the open spirit realm. Why don''t you tell us? Even I don''t know." Shen Meng pouted, which was originally a reprimand, but as soon as he said that Shen Yiwu reached the sixth level of Kailing realm, he suddenly secretly enjoyed himself.


    In the past, when she went out to play with others, others said that her brother was a waste. Every time she came back from a girl''s house, she would fight dirty with others, which provoked a lot of reprimands from her mother.


    Now, she can hold her head high and say to others that her brother is not a waste.


    Shen Yi looked at Shen Meng''s joy and at the guards and maidservants. He knew that he was the hope in their eyes.


    "Mother, little sister. As long as I''m here, Dongfu will rise again!" Shen Yi''s voice is extremely firm.


    Ye Baimei''s tears finally couldn''t stop falling. She waited for too many years, waiting for Shen Yi to grow up. It seems that his father could carry a piece of sky for the east mansion.


    She had thought there was no hope, but now she waited.


    "My son, grow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Dongfu was completely quiet. Because of drinking, the guards snored everywhere. Only Shen Yi sat cross legged on the bed and was still practicing soberly.


    "This demon pearl is a good thing. It can be regarded as the most meaningful and valuable thing that this boy has left for me." Shen Yi murmured, "the demon pearl is rich in excellent cultivation aura. Although infected by the demon, the friar has enough ability to extract benefits from it."


    By his means, extracting these things is not an easy task.


    "Hoo..."


    After about an hour of cultivation and Shen Yi''s accomplishments, he broke through the seventh level of kailingjing in one breath.


    He was not in a hurry to practice.


    The most important value of this demon pearl is to refine the coagulation elixir, which can help him make a breakthrough when peeping into the world. This is also the reason why Xue Xiaochai wanted to obtain the demon pearl.


    Xue Xiaochai dreams of trying to outdo other geniuses, so she doesn''t have to do anything.


    Just then, a slight movement suddenly sounded in Shen Yi''s ear.


    "Someone outside the house?"


    Shen Yi has a keen sense of smell.


    Even though he has not yet cultivated his soul power and used his soul to insight into the situation within a hundred miles, the keen sense of smell left by his previous life still exists.


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, "it seems that Shen Liufeng has suffered a loss in the daytime. When there is no one at night, he wants to take revenge."


    Without any fear, he got up and planned to go and have a sneak look at the situation.


    However, when he arrived outside the house, he found that it was not Shen Liufeng he thought, but a weak woman, dying and injured, who fell outside the east house and looked like she would die at any time.


    "That''s right. Borrow Shen Liufeng''s courage and don''t dare to find trouble in Dongfu openly." Shen Yi whispered in his heart. Looking at the injured woman, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    "Is it her?"


    He didn''t care at first. When he looked carefully, he found a figure that could match the woman''s face from the memory of the body.


    "Lin Yingru!"


    There are three main gates around 100000 monster mountain.


    They are Muyun sect, Linghe sect and guanfo temple. As for them, the Shen family is just a clan in Yangguan town. It seems that there are many hundreds of thousands of monster mountains in a small town like Yangguan town. In comparison, the Shen family is really small in the eyes of the three major forces.


    Lin Yingru is from Linghe sect. Speaking of it, she is also as famous as Xue Xiaochai of Muyun sect. She is called one of the four heavenly beauties of 100000 monster mountain.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Yingru appears here. He even cares about her life and death lazily. However, this woman has a special identity. If she dies here like this, Dongfu will be afraid to jump into the Yellow River in front of Linghe sect.


    "The Shen family is still too small in front of the three major forces. We can''t let this woman die here."


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi jumped and came to Lin Yingru.


    Who knows that Lin Yingru is dying and hasn''t lost his consciousness. He said weakly, "who are you? Don''t come here. I''m Lin Yingru, Linghe sect. Are you really lawless?"


    "Well, less nonsense!"


    Shen Yi pulled off his clothes and covered his face. In a hard tone, he said, "you look like this and reveal your identity. If I have a bad intention and put you in the right place, I think it''s also imperceptible."


    "You!" Lin Yingru''s delicate body trembled and her face was speechless.


    Shen Yi smiled coldly. Lin Yingru was just a little girl. If she was frightened a little, she would have lost her beauty.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to save you. When you''re well, leave as soon as possible. Don''t cause any trouble to my Shen family." Shen Yi couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark night, but his tone was cold.


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi brushed his sleeve gently and flooded Lin Yingru with golden lights.


    Lin Yingru was surprised that she was seriously injured and it would take at least a few months to recover. How can Shen Yi heal herself. But I didn''t think that after this golden light was covered, my injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How possible!" Lin Yingru''s delicate body trembled, and her amazing skill made it difficult to calm the waves in her heart.


    The person who hurt her here used what means. She knows better than anyone. It''s not easy to cure, but Shen Yi''s means


    "Who the hell is this person!"


    Lin Yingru wanted to see Shen Yi''s face clearly, but she couldn''t.


    Just as she was thinking, Shen Yi knocked Lin Yingru unconscious with a wrist. The moment before Lin Yingru was unconscious, she also tried to look at Shen Yi and wanted to recognize Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Shen family, Shen family!"


    Lin Yingru''s mind lingered with such an idea.


    "My cultivation level is still low. If I save this girl, I''m afraid of causing trouble. I''d better send her away. After tomorrow, this girl will wake up and recover from her injury. She should have another self-consciousness."


    By means of his reincarnation Vajra Sutra, it is easy to cure diseases and save people.


    Soon, Shen Yi sent Lin Yingru to the foot of a mountain, and then quietly touched her back to the east mansion. No one knew everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Dongfu.


    Several maidservants of the east mansion hurriedly went to Shen Yi''s residence and said, "it''s terrible. I got up too late today and forgot to change my clothes for the Shaofu master."


    "It''s not you. Yesterday I said I was happy and wanted to drink some spirits. Can we touch that wine? I still feel the pain of tearing my head up to now."


    "Isn''t that happy? Fortunately, the master usually doesn''t get up until noon. It''s not too late for us to go now!"


    Several maidservants hurried to open the door to change clothes and wash for Shen Yi, but when they pushed the door, they found that the room was empty and there was no one else.


    "What about the master¡°


    Several maidservants looked blankly and listened carefully, but they found that some subtle sounds were ringing not far away. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they noticed that Shen Yi had already got up and was practicing outside the yard.


    They opened their eyes wide. They had never seen Shen Yi like this before.


    Before, the Shaofu master in their eyes had only the indelible decadence. He knew he couldn''t practice and had already given up himself. Bedridden all day.


    Now Shen Yi is full of vitality!


    It''s like a reborn change.


    Shen Yi stood there, full of charming temperament.


    At this time, Shen Yi, with his fist strength, is practicing the reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation environment in Yangguan town is too poor. If I don''t have enough heaven and earth aura, it''s difficult for me to cultivate quickly." Shen Yi thought silently.


    His cultivation is still a little poor.


    There is still a long way to go to carry forward and protect Dongfu according to the last wish of this body.


    "Well?"


    With Shen Yi''s ability, naturally, he soon noticed the people around him. He turned his eyes and found that two maidservants came, so he stopped his movements.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows are horizontal, his face is dignified, and he takes the sidewalk.


    The handmaid of the leader blushed and said timidly, "I''ll come and change the clothes for the young Lord."

 Chapter 5

    Shen Yi recalled that he was still the head of the government, and the treatment was not bad.


    However, it''s a pity that he practices Buddhism and Taoism after all. Even though the commandments of Buddhism have been broken by him, there is still a gap between men and women in his heart. It''s still unacceptable to be changed by a strange woman.


    "No, from today on, the matter of changing clothes and delivering vegetables will be avoided." Shen Yi waved his hand and said directly.


    Hearing the speech, several maidservants were frightened and turned pale. They all bowed their heads, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "master, we have done something wrong. If so, please punish the master. The master must not want us."


    Shen Yi cried and laughed, "where do you want to go? You''ve done well, and there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that people who practice martial arts have no distractions and don''t eat. Others should try not to disturb."


    Only then did several maidservants understand, and their hearts were faintly lost.


    Serving Shen Yi has become their habit. It''s not easy for them to wait until Shen Yi changes his mind and finds the man of his house master, but they don''t want the other party not to let them serve.


    However, even though they were wronged in their hearts, several maidservants said, "the cultivation of the house Lord is the most important. I won''t disturb the house Lord easily in the future."


    When the words were over, the girls left quietly.


    When these maidservants left, Shen Yi looked at others and said slowly, "come out, you''ve been staring at me for a while, and it''s time to show up!"


    "Shen Yi, you have kept a low profile and endured for many years. Now when you wake up, you thought it was a rumor. But you don''t want it to be true." At this time, an old man with gray hair slowly stood out from outside the gate.


    Shen Yi takes a look at this person''s face and still has this person in his memory.


    The other party is a close servant beside Shen Tiannan, the master of the Shen family. His name is Wang Zong. He has served Shen Tiannan for many years and his strength is deep. Now from Shen Yi''s point of view, most of the strength of the other party has been about the twelfth weight of kailingjing.


    There are twelve days in kailingjing!


    Each weight is the key stage of soul opening. One weight is better than the other. After reaching the twelve weights, you are qualified to explore the deeper mysteries. If you break through, you will be called peeping!


    Once you reach the peeping area, you will become a front-line expert of 100000 monster mountain, and you will be respected when you go in and out. It''s like the stage of opening the spirit realm. It''s just a small fight.


    "What''s uncle Zong''s advice when he comes here?" Shen Yi''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    With his hands on his back and his face not cold and hot, Wang Zong said, "martial arts master Luo teaches the secret recipe of Kailing and some martial arts skills today. I''ve come to inform you to attend."


    Shen Yi smiled. He was not qualified to participate in this class. It seems that the recent blockbuster has also made the family pay more attention to himself.


    "Remember, it''s important for master Luo to teach in Wutang this time. Master Luo forget it. The most important thing is that Lin Yingru of Linghe sect comes for no reason. Lin Yingru is the proud daughter of Linghe sect. Don''t make any trouble!" Wang Zong said.


    Shen Yi didn''t intend to participate, but after thinking about it, he always had to do something in line with his current identity, so he didn''t refuse.


    "I see." Shen Yi preached.


    Wang Zong brushed his sleeve and left. He didn''t have too many deliberate ideas about Shen Yi. For him, everything is based on the interests of the Shen family. If Shen Yi is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, it''s too late for him to like it.


    After Wang Zong left, Shen Yi didn''t waste time. After a little cleaning up, he went to the black hall.


    Along the way, we can see the flow of people from various governments.


    Among the four houses, only the east house has the least personnel and is also the most down-to-earth in the east house. It is precisely because of this that Shen Yi will be ignored everywhere. Even some servants in other mansions will point out when they see Shen Yi.


    However, due to the reason not long ago, this time Shen Yi passed all the way, and many people''s eyes naturally changed a lot.


    "I heard that Shen Yi defeated young master Shen Chang not long ago!"


    "Shen Yi has been keeping a low profile and forbearing, in order to recover the east mansion!"


    "Hehe, want to recover the east mansion? Shen Yi is also a fool''s dream. If he tolerates Shen Yi for another ten years, I will respect him for his brain. You don''t see who Shen Yi''s father offended!"


    "Shen Yi wants to rise again in his life. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Shh, what are you talking about? Dare you talk about these things?"


    Several servants talked endlessly. At the critical moment, they seemed to think of something. They kept silent and only said taboos.


    Shen Yi didn''t care. He came all the way to Wutang, but found that Wutang had already started classes.


    Martial arts master Luo is a big man with a tiger waist dressed in Hunter''s leather clothes. At a glance, he knows that the other party is a veteran who has experienced many battles and has incomparable experience.


    It is precisely because of this that he was respected for giving lectures in Wutang. Many talented children of the Shen family came here to listen to the lectures silently and meticulously.


    Among them, there are several top talents of the Shen family. They have a good reputation on weekdays. It is said that they are super talents who will join Muyun sect in the future.


    Of course, today''s protagonist is not these geniuses, but one person.


    That is Lin Yingru, the proud daughter of Linghe sect.


    Lin Yingru now sits in the black hall and listens to the lecture with a serious face. I don''t know why. After all, it would be illogical to listen to the so-called martial arts master Luo''s lectures as a gifted disciple of Linghe sect.


    It is precisely because of this that martial arts master Luo felt ashamed and talked freely in class, as if he was really rich in learning and mastering everything.


    "Look, it''s Shen Yi."


    In a word, many people turned their eyes and looked at Shen Yi differently.


    "Shen Yi, a little waste, is also qualified to listen to Wu Tang?"


    "Who gave him the qualification."


    "It is said that Shen Yi defeated Shen Chang not long ago. I''m afraid the family gave him qualification."


    "Shen Chang is really a waste. He will lose to Shen Yi!"


    Lin Yingru also looked at Shen Yi''s direction because of all kinds of voices, and then she was no longer interested. In fact, she is not interested in everything today, whether it''s the children of the Shen family or martial arts master Luo.


    Only one person interested her was the one who saved her yesterday.


    Recalling the masked man of yesterday, Lin Yingru''s heart is full of doubts. Judging from her memory of yesterday, the other party is still young and should be a young talent of the Shen family.


    This made her come here to attend the lecture in the hope of finding the husband who saved her yesterday.


    Lin Yingru recalled yesterday, her pretty face flushed slightly: "this son still threatened me and wanted to put me in the right place."


    After 18 years of practice, she still knows another meaning of "local justice".


    "Yesterday, this man''s skill was amazing. My ambition was not in the 100000 monster mountain. I just thought that the 100000 monster mountain was too small to be a hero. But I didn''t want to meet such a person. I hope I can find him today. I don''t say anything else, at least I should repay him!" Lin Yingru thought to herself.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, martial arts master Luo coughed twice to stop the people''s comments, and then looked at Shen Yi. His face was somewhat unhappy.


    Shen Yi''s bad atmosphere goes down to Yangguan town and up to the area around 100000 monster mountain. No one knows. Now even if he came to listen to his lectures, he even disturbed discipline, which naturally made him a little unhappy.


    "Shen Yi, find a place to sit down quickly!" Martial arts master Luo said with an unhappy face.


    Shen Yi saw that martial arts master Luo was unhappy. He shrugged and didn''t care. He found a seat and sat down.


    It was when he sat down that Shen Yi noticed a cold and murderous look in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi was slightly interested. When he turned his eyes, he only saw a young man sitting not far away, staring at him like a knife.


    "Shen Hong?"


    What did Shen Yi think of.


    Shen Liufeng has three sons, of which Shen Yingjie is the strongest. He has joined Muyun sect. The second is Shen Hong, and the third is Shen Chang. Compared with Shen Chang, Shen Chang is more like a dandy.


    Shen Hong''s strength has reached the eighth weight of kailingjing, which is bound to be a blockbuster at this adult ceremony.


    But it''s a pity.


    Whether it is Shen Hong or Shen Yingjie, he is just a little reptile and doesn''t care at all.


    Martial arts master Luo is still talking in the lecture hall.


    "You''re lucky today!"


    Martial arts master Luo put his hands on his back and said, "I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you a drill of my own Xiong Xiao palm. This palm technique is definitely no worse than the martial arts of all ethnic groups, and it''s more powerful. If you cultivate several successful abilities in Kailing territory, you can find it difficult to find enemies in the same level."


    "Xiong Xiaozhang?"


    When hearing these three words, many people are shining with their eyes.


    Xiong Xiaozhang is a unique skill of martial arts master Luo.


    Who is martial arts master Luo?


    A famous martial arts teacher in Yangguan Town, otherwise he would not be invited to the Shen family to teach.


    How can such a unique skill created by characters not be exciting.


    "Look good, don''t talk!"


    Martial arts master Luo''s palm power is like a fierce bear coming to his face. It contains a thousand kilograms of strength and is fierce.


    Although it was right for the air, everyone felt the pressure and the overwhelming force.


    Shen Yi, who is watching from below, shook his head.


    He''s not interested anymore.


    Professor Luo Wushi''s things are worse than he thought.


    It''s better to close your eyes and cultivate yourself.


    Martial arts master Luo slapped it out. When he took it back, he gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He immediately looked around and finally put it on Lin Yingru. What he wants to see most is Lin Yingru''s evaluation, and the person he wants to please most is Lin Yingru.


    It''s just a pity.


    Let the other disciples clap and applaud, Lin Yingru still keeps his face unchanged and doesn''t pay any attention to his Xiong Xiaozhang.


    This made martial arts master Luo feel a little embarrassed. When he was unhappy, he just saw Lin Yingru close his eyes behind him, as if he were sleeping, and his face was cold and fierce.


    Is anyone sleeping in his class? It''s impossible!


    "Shen Yi!"


    Martial arts master Luo drank hard.


    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at martial arts master Luo staring at himself angrily. He looked puzzled: "does martial arts master Luo have anything to say?"


    "Ha ha, this idiot Shen Yi, as always, finally got the qualification to come to Wutang to listen to the class. He even slept in class!"


    "I''ve heard that Shen Yi is famous for sleeping. I didn''t expect to dare to sleep here. I really have the courage!"

 Chapter 6

    "Hahaha, I''ve seen some now."


    Naturally, everyone doesn''t mind watching jokes.


    Shen Hong, in particular, flashed through the gap between his narrowed eyes. He had planned to find Shen Yi''s trouble and avenge his brother, but he didn''t want Shen Yi to ask for trouble and dare to sleep in master Luo''s lecture hall. It was an insult to master Luo.


    Martial arts master Luo is even angrier now: "if you ask me what I do, I''ll test you. Repeat what I said just now."


    Shen Yi heard the speech and said bluntly, "I didn''t listen."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    You know, it''s normal to take a nap and have a little rest during class. Martial arts master Luo won''t be too serious on weekdays. Although he doesn''t know what wind he smoked today and wants to find Shen Yi''s trouble, Shen Yi is also a green head. Dare he say he didn''t listen?


    Isn''t this a stupid head.


    Martial arts master Luo sneered: "didn''t you listen? If you don''t listen in my classroom, get out of here."


    Shen Yi hears the speech, without saying a word, stands up and leaves.


    Seeing Shen Yi walking in such a light manner, martial arts master Luo''s expression was frozen, and his eyes were cold and shining. The reason why he found Shen Yi so troublesome today is naturally because of Lin Yingru.


    Lin Yingru is here. He doesn''t want to lose face. This is why he has repeatedly targeted Shen Yi in order to save some face. At present, seeing Shen Yi go out so lightly, it seems that there is nothing to listen to in his class, which makes him lose face.


    "Stop!" Luo Wushi said coldly.


    Shen Yi turned around with a confused face: "martial arts master Luo, is there anything else?"


    "I told you to get out." Luo Wushi said in a cold voice, "people who don''t let you walk out and can''t learn anything in my class don''t deserve to walk out of here!"


    Shen Yi was immediately happy and said slowly, "I didn''t listen because I already know Xiong Xiaozhang from Professor Luo Wu. Naturally, there''s no need to listen."


    "What do you mean!" Martial arts master Luo was suddenly stunned.


    Shen Yi said simply, "it means literally."


    "Ridiculous, I created this Xiong Xiaozhang myself. Dare you say you already know it?" Martial arts master Luo opened his eyes and was fierce in voice and color.


    Shen Yi said with a faint smile, "martial arts master Luo, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Martial arts master Luo is standing on the black hall now. He only feels red in the face and ears.


    At this time, he can''t stand down. He can only stare at Shen Yi fiercely. He must let Shen Yi know his strength today. Otherwise, where else should his face go.


    Lin Yingru is holding her shoulder and looking at Shen Yi not far away.


    Before finding her life-saving benefactor, the good play interested her quite a lot. I''ve heard that Shen Yi is a troublemaker for a long time. Today, it''s true.


    Shen Yi said, "it''s very simple. If I can''t display Xiong Xiaozhang, or if the power of Xiong Xiaozhang is not the same, I''ll let you handle it today. I can give you my life."


    "That''s what you said." Martial arts master Luo''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    He still knows that Shen Yi has offended Shen Liufeng. Today, in front of so many people, Shen Yi wants to say that he should deal with himself. Why should he take this opportunity to sell Shen Liufeng a favor?


    "Well, you can do it." Martial arts master Luo said darkly, "I want to see what you can do."


    Shen Yi smiled: "don''t worry."


    Master Luo humed, "what else do you have to say?"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "if I can show it."


    "Funny, can you show it?" Martial arts master Luo doesn''t think Shen Yi can make a difference at all.


    Others are also secretly watching jokes.


    Shen Yi shrugged: "bet, win and lose. Is it difficult or not? Martial arts master Luo consciously knows that he is sure? If so, what''s the meaning of gambling."


    "Hum, you say what you want." Master Luo shouted.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands on his back and said lightly, "it''s not difficult. If I can really use Xiong Xiaozhang, martial artist Luo only needs to knock my head three times."


    "You!" Martial arts master Luo was furious. He just felt that Shen Yi was teasing himself. But on second thought, how could Shen Yi show his Xiong Xiaozhang? He became confident.


    Master Luo said coldly, "OK, that''s what you say!"


    It''s a big deal. Before giving Shen Yi to Shen Liufeng, he tortured the other party to let the other party know his majesty. He wants to see what medicine is sold in Shen Yi''s gourd!


    "Ha ha, here comes the good play."


    "Shen Yi''s bet is so big that I really want to know if he can use Xiong Xiaozhang."


    "I''m kidding. You''re serious when he says so. Xiong Xiaozhang is a martial art created by martial arts master Luo, and martial arts master Luo hasn''t taught him much. How can he show it? It''s one of the best martial arts in Yangguan town. At least there are few better means for us to cultivate in the spirit realm."


    The voices of people''s discussion were ups and downs, and Shen Yi came to an empty place at this time.


    Martial arts master Luo held his shoulder and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Just at this moment, Shen Yi suddenly drank hard, and then the palm of his hand made a force, just like a giant bear rushing to eat, also like a flash of collapse and rock crack. The most important thing is that there is a bear strength born from strength behind it. Thus, the fuzzy bear shadow is born, which is the most incredible place.


    When this palm fell, it roared and made a group of people who were originally sarcastic and laughing. At this moment, there was shock and shock in their eyes.


    "How possible!"


    Not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing the goods.


    Shen Yi''s move Xiong Xiaozhang is a complete victory compared with the Xiong Xiaozhang just displayed by martial artist Luo.


    "Xiong Jin, how can it be!" Lin Yingru''s delicate body trembled slightly, then took a deep look at Shen Yi and murmured, "this Shen Yi... Is not simple."


    Why doesn''t she pay attention to martial artist Luo?


    Martial arts master Luo is proud that he created Xiong Xiaozhang, which is unique. Not really. There are many moves like Xiong Xiaozhang in the world today. Martial arts master Luo''s self created martial arts skills are not the only thing.


    At least martial arts master Luo can''t practice bear strength. This alone makes her not interested at all.


    However, Shen Yi''s move Xiong Xiaozhang has even trained Xiong Jin, which is a performance of superb martial arts practice.


    "How could it be? I created my own Xiong Xiaozhang. How could you?" Martial arts master Luo was stunned and deeply shocked.


    This also asks the voice of others.


    Yes, Xiong Xiaozhang created by martial arts master Luo


    How could Shen Yi.

 Chapter 7

    Shen Yi shook his head gently: "martial arts master Luo, there are thousands of martial arts skills in the world. Although Xiong Xiaozhang was created by you, there are countless similar martial arts, from which you can find more superior martial arts. Your frog at the bottom of the well is not terrible, but your frog at the bottom of the well is still unknown!"


    He didn''t mean to trouble martial arts master Luo. Who made martial arts master Luo aggressive?


    Ask yourself if you listen to the class or not?


    I''m kidding. I''m the God of war in the sky. There are 8000 or 10000 skills in my previous life. These top-level skills of the upper bound are all inclusive when put into the lower bound. What is a mere xiongxiao palm.


    Even the most high-level form and meaning type of palm technique will not be paid attention to by him.


    "I think it''s obvious who can use Xiong Xiao''s palm better."


    Martial arts master Luo blushed for a while. At this time, he was ashamed and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. He was well prepared. Even if Shen Yi could really show Xiong Xiaozhang, he could humiliate Shen Yi on the ground that Shen Yi could not show the shape of Xiong Xiaozhang.


    But now in front of so many people, the gap between them is so wide that it is impossible even if he wants to lose face.


    Shen Yi embarrassed him in his best field, and still in front of Lin Yingru.


    "Today''s Wutang lecture is over!"


    Martial arts master Luo had to wave his sleeve and leave bitterly.


    Seeing that martial arts master Luo fled, Shen Yi didn''t take it seriously. As he thought, martial arts master Luo naturally didn''t have the courage to kowtow to him in front of so many people.


    For a moment, the people who were waiting to laugh at them all gulped their saliva. Looking at this scene, they were stunned.


    "Shen Yi, bet with martial arts master Luo and win?"


    "Also made martial arts master Luo angry."


    unbelievable!


    Shen Yi is lazy to take care of this. Martial arts master Luo will leave as soon as he goes. What does it have to do with him.


    "Shen Yi, you have caused a great disaster!"


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded. Then, only Shen Hong stood up and shouted coldly.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes. When he saw that it was Shen Hong, he knew that the other party was not kind. Shen Liufeng and his family are not kind to Dongfu. Don''t say that they, their sister, their mother and many of their guards are bullied by this family on weekdays.


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Yi''s eyes are also crisscrossed with cold.


    "Caused a great disaster?" Shen Yi asked.


    Shen Hong sneered: "it''s a great crime to disobey the martial arts teacher in the black hall according to the ancestral rules. I''ll be lazy to deal with what you forced martial arts teacher Luo away and made his face hard to save. Do you know that when Miss Lin Yingru is sitting here today, you disturb the order of the black hall and Miss Lin didn''t finish the lecture. It''s a great crime. You''re not going to the ancestral temple to receive punishment!"


    Shen Yi smiled. Shen Hong really drills when there are cracks.


    No wonder Shen Yi has always been bullied before. According to the character of Shen Hong and Shen Chang, Shen Yi can be accused of anything at will and make Shen Yi humiliated.


    Unfortunately, Shen Hong is facing him now.


    "Are you miss Lin?" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Hong said, "I just speak on behalf of Miss Lin."


    "Miss Lin needs you to speak? What do you want? Do you deserve Miss Lin to speak?" Shen Yi shouted aggressively.


    Shen Hong was suddenly stunned. What''s the matter? Isn''t Shen Yi always cowardly? Why is he so sharp today? He didn''t dare to answer in three or two words.


    "OK, I''ll ask Miss Lin what to say." Shen Hong is so angry that he wants to make a voice for Lin Yingru. Lin Yingru should sell him some face.


    You know, he is also one of the top talents of the Shen family.


    "Miss Lin!" Shen Hong went away with a flattering smile.


    However, Lin Yingru didn''t even look at Shen Hong.


    Shen Yi is right.


    Does she need Shen Hong to speak for herself?


    It''s not Shen Hong''s identity. She doesn''t like others to take the initiative to do something for herself.


    "What happened today has nothing to do with me." Lin Yingru''s answer is very simple: "childe Shen Hong doesn''t have to stand up for me, and I don''t like others to stand up for me without reason. However, I want to ask childe Shen Yi a question."


    Shen Yi knows that trouble is coming.


    He knew that he had saved Lin Yingru, but he didn''t identify himself. He just didn''t want to get into trouble. Now his strength is still weak, exposing too many things is not good for him.


    Lin Yingru stepped forward. The fragrant smell matched with the graceful posture came and stopped in front of him.


    "Young master Shen Yi, do you know someone? He has excellent medical skills and can cure a seriously injured and dying person by waving his sleeve. It seems that this person is in the east mansion area. I think it''s unreasonable for young master Shen Yi not to know him." Lin Yingru smiled with aura.


    Shen Yi secretly said that Lin Yingru was really smart. She suspected herself so quickly.


    This is cheating himself. If he changes his look a little, Lin Yingru will probably decide it''s him.


    However, how could he be seen so easily.


    Shen Yi said suspiciously, "Dongfu? If we have this talent in Dongfu, I''m afraid we won''t fall here."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hong feels ashamed. What does this mean. He helped Lin Yingru speak. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Yingru became so close to Shen Yi!


    He has to speak for Lin Yingru. Lin Yingru doesn''t look at herself at all!


    "Really?"


    Lin Yingru takes a step closer to Shen Yi. She stares at Shen Yi and wants to confirm that Shen Yi''s eyes are compared with those that saved her that day. This comparison is more and more similar.


    But at this time, Shen Yi said, "Miss Lin, men and women don''t give and receive!"


    Many people are very angry at this remark. Lin Yingru is close to you. Do you still say this? Is this your line!


    Lin Yingru was also angry and happy, so she had to step back and say bitterly, "if childe Shen Yi finds this person, you must tell me that I Lin Yingru doesn''t like to owe people. Not long ago, I owe this person''s kindness and need to return it to each other."


    Shen Yi said, "if there is such a person, I will naturally tell Miss Lin truthfully."


    "That''s good." Lin Yingru turned and left.


    After Lin Yingru left, many people also dispersed.


    Today, we are here to attend Wutang lecture, first because of Lin Yingru and second because of master Luo Wu. As a result, both of them left because of Shen Yi. Naturally, they have no reason to stay here more.


    Just when Shen Yi was about to leave, Shen Hong said darkly: "Shen Yi, although I don''t know what relationship you have with Miss Lin, I advise you to go farther with Miss Lin. Miss Lin is a star in the sky. You can only see, but you can''t get close."

 Chapter 8

    "It''s none of your business!" Shen Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Do you think I''m reminding you?" Shen Hong said ruthlessly, "I just want to tell you to find out your identity and positioning. Don''t think you can turn over after defeating my brother."


    "At the adult ceremony at the annual sacrifice, I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    Shen Hong snorted and left immediately.


    Seeing Shen Hong leaving, Shen Yi smiled.


    Adult ceremony.


    This is indeed an important link.


    There are many clans in 100000 monster mountain. In each clan, two will participate in the examination qualification of Muyun sect, Linghe sect and guanfo temple. The examination qualification of the Shen family is determined from this adult ceremony.


    At the adult ceremony, there are countless talents in the fourth house of the Shen family. It''s not easy to stand out at that time. At least Shen Hong is a great difficulty for many talents.


    Just how to say


    Shen Liufeng was unlucky to meet himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the mansion, Shen Yi did not stop practicing.


    Kailingjing is a stage of building foundation and shaping. To put it simply, it is to lay a good foundation. This is also the reason why he kept practicing. The mystery of reincarnation Vajra Sutra is not just to cure the sick and save people.


    The most rebellious part of samsara Vajra Sutra lies in the hardening of the body.


    In the world of heaven, there are very few methods for monks to cultivate and refine their physique, and most of them are mastered by Buddhism.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra created by him is a peerless skill of Buddhism that is no less than any other secret skill. Once cultivated, his body is as hard as not damaging Vajra. Even samsara is difficult to crush, so it is called samsara Vajra Sutra.


    If you want to cultivate reincarnation Vajra, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation for opening the spiritual realm.


    "Master, it''s really hard to cultivate now!"


    "The mansion master has been practicing from afternoon to night."


    Many maidservants and guards passed by this place. When they saw Shen Yi practicing, their faces were full of joy.


    His sister Shen Meng also sneaked in. In order not to disturb Shen Yi''s cultivation, he had to leave in dismay.


    "As long as the body is strong, any martial arts cultivation can be done naturally." Shen Yi''s forehead was dripping with sweat and his heart was panting: "with my flesh refined in recent days, it''s worse. There are still people who can threaten my life in Yangguan town."


    Just then, Shen Yi''s eyes turned and looked not far away.


    "Come out!"


    His sense of smell is extremely keen. Even if his realm is not enough and the wind and grass around him are blowing for tens of feet, it is difficult to escape his eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    A dark shadow appeared, which turned out to be martial arts master Luo in the daytime.


    Shen Yi looked at martial arts master Luo and said coldly, "why, I was humiliated during the day. Are you going to return it now?"


    Martial arts master Luo was indeed embarrassed, but he didn''t retaliate against Shen Yi as Shen Yi thought, but surprised Shen Yi.


    "Lord Shen Yi misunderstood."


    Luo Wushi said, "I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose!"


    When he finished speaking, martial arts master Luo banged his head three times towards Shen Yi.


    "Oh?"


    When Shen Yi saw martial arts master Luo''s move, he was happy: "you''re a smart man!"


    At martial arts master Luo''s training stage, you can climb to the top and peep into the realm in one step, and become an upper class figure in 100000 monster mountain. It seems that this step is not difficult, but it is mixed with many elements.


    Among them, the state of mind is particularly important. If he can''t admit defeat by gambling and bury the seed of heart demons in his heart, entering the peeping state is as difficult as going to heaven.


    Therefore, martial arts master Luo came to worship these three heads. I think it''s more about his future peeping into the world.


    But the next scene was a little unexpected to Shen Yi.


    "Please accept me as a servant, Lord Shen Yi!" Martial arts master Luo bent down.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, martial arts master Luo would make such a choice.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi is still vigilant with his hands on his back.


    Martial arts master Luo bowed and said, "don''t get me wrong, Lord Shen Yi. I''ve made this choice after careful consideration. If I don''t want to admit defeat and leave a hidden danger of demons, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to enter the peeping realm in the future. Instead, I just follow you, which is worthy of these three calls."


    "Following you, I''m only the seventh level of the spirit opening realm. What benefits can you get from me!" Shen Yi didn''t answer the question.


    Luo Wu Shen took a deep breath: "I do not think so, others feel that Shen Yi government is the main waste material, but I went back today to investigate for a long time.


    Shen Yi sniffed: "tell me your opinion."


    "Young master Shen Yi, you can bear it for many years. This is one of the great talents. You can also unknowingly cultivate a more exquisite Xiong Xiaozhang, which is one of the great talents. The most important thing is that your Xiong Xiaozhang contains hundreds of powers, which ordinary people can''t see. I''ve been to every corner of the 100000 monster mountain and have seen a lot. You''ve seen and heard a lot!"


    Master Luo said solemnly, "I think you are the real genius. It''s nothing to follow a genius!"


    Shen Yi smiles even happier.


    This martial arts master Luo is really interesting. It is impossible for ordinary people to turn humiliation into motivation in such a fast time.


    "You''ll know later that you made the right choice today. But it''s not so easy to follow me." Shen Yi said in a hard tone, "just write down your name here."


    He didn''t have many followers in his previous life, just because few people can enter his magic eyes. The times of this life are different, and it''s not that martial arts master Luo wants to follow him.


    "Registered?" Martial arts master Luo trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you the set of Xiong Xiaozhang I showed today." Shen Yi preached.


    Hearing the speech, martial arts master Luo was overjoyed and quickly bent over to worship: "thank you, sir!"


    "Well, it''s just that I''m going out to buy some cultivated natural materials and earth treasures. Come with me." Shen Yifen charged.


    The cultivation environment in Yangguan town is really poor. If the reincarnation Vajra Sutra wants to operate, some cultivated natural materials and earth treasures are inevitable. Relying on the current cultivation alone, he consciously slows down.


    No Buddha!


    He never forgot!


    Although I was called jiuxiao God of war in my previous life, it is difficult to find people in the world, but there are still flaws after all, otherwise I won''t be given a chance by the mindless Buddha. However, in this life, it will never be.


    When he kills jiuchongtian again, the death time of wunian Buddha will be reduced!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, at dawn, Shen Yi and martial arts master Luo set out early and went to the only market in Yangguan town.


    Although it comes in the early morning, there are still a lot of people flowing in the market. Basically, all martial artists in Yangguan town will come here to buy some cultivated natural materials and earth treasures, so as to help themselves improve.


    "My Lord, if you want to buy some Tiancai and Dibao, there are some hawker stalls around the market, and you can''t buy any good things. Most of them are those you don''t have. If you really want good things, you have to go to the Sifang chamber of Commerce, which is the brand of Yangguan town!" Martial arts master Luo stood beside Shen Yi politely and said with a simple smile.

 Chapter 9

    "Sifang chamber of Commerce?"


    Shen Yi''s previous memory was basically that he stayed at home and didn''t know much about the chamber of Commerce. Now when he heard what master Luo said, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate and went to the Sifang chamber of commerce with master Luo.


    On the way, martial arts master Luo inevitably asked: "Sir, you are going to the chamber of Commerce this time, but you need to prepare to cultivate heaven and earth treasures and participate in the adult ceremony?"


    "Sort of." Shen Yi said.


    Master Luo couldn''t help saying, "how sure are you at the adult ceremony?"


    Shen Yi smiled intentionally or unintentionally. Martial arts master Luo followed himself. It seems that he is still a little worried and wants to set his own words.


    Without answering, he asked, "how sure do you think I am?"


    Martial arts master Luo scratched his head in embarrassment. After a long time, he said, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Of course it''s the truth." Shen Yi said.


    Martial arts master Luo said with great sincerity: "to tell you the truth, although your strength has reached the seventh heaven of kailingjing, you can be called a genius, but you are just a little genius. In previous years, if you are lucky, you may stand out in the adult ceremony and obtain the qualification to join the three forces."


    "But this year, the situation is very different."


    Shen Yi was curious for a moment: "how different is it?"


    "This year, there are a lot of talented people in the Shen family. Among the four houses, one is Shen Chang and the other is Shen Chongshan. Their strength has reached the eighth place in Kailing territory. They are better than you. Of course, neither of them is the protagonist of this year." Luo Wu said.


    "Oh?" Su Ye became more and more curious.


    Master Luo took a deep breath: "the protagonist of this year is Shen Youyan."


    "Shen Youyan!" What does Su ye think of.


    The first genius of Beifu!


    The North mansion is not as harsh to the east mansion as the southwest mansion, so Shen Yi is not too impressed by Shen Youyan. But I also know that Shen Youyan is a very powerful genius.


    "Shen Youyan is only 18 years old. He has reached the tenth heaven of kailingjing. His strength is unfathomable. He is even stronger than some talented disciples of muyunzong!"


    Master Luo Wu said, "basically, Shen Youyan has completely locked the qualification for the examination of Muyun sect. With his strength, sir, I''m afraid you want to win from him. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Even said that this year''s adult ceremony of the Shen family is competing for a Title, because there must be one of the only two places that Shen Youyan will take away¡°


    After that, martial arts master Luo looked at Shen Yi''s expression and wanted to see if Shen Yi would be flustered.


    However, Shen Yi''s expression was calm from beginning to end, and there was no panic. It seemed that he didn''t care about Shen Chang, Shen Chongshan, or even Shen Youyan.


    This made martial arts master Luo frown and doubt whether he was with the wrong object.


    If a genius has no self-knowledge, it must die sooner or later.


    However, he didn''t know what a giant was standing in front of him!


    "Here we are!" At this time, Shen Yi paused and looked ahead.


    Sifang chamber of commerce is also a chamber of commerce with a plaque. The specification is nothing in Shen Yi''s vision, but it is also one of the best cards in the whole market.


    "It was master Luo who came!" The people of the chamber of Commerce paid attention to martial arts master Luo for a while and didn''t know much about Shen Yi. After all, Shen Yi seldom came to such a place before.


    Master Luo Wu was so proud that he immediately said, "I''ll accompany my adults to buy some treasures. Remember to entertain them."


    "My lord?"


    A group of maidservants and servants of the chamber of Commerce don''t know Shen Yi, but since martial arts master Luo said so, they dare not neglect Shen Yi and are polite to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi never cares about these mundane things. In fact, with his vision and mentality, there are few things that can affect his mood.


    He entered the chamber of Commerce and soon began to wander around.


    With martial arts master Luo leading the way, it really saved a lot of trouble.


    "Have you found the natural material and earth treasure you want?" Martial arts master Luo asked curiously.


    Shen Yi shook his head.


    He was not in a hurry. He went from the first floor to the second floor, and then from the second floor to the third floor.


    Martial arts master Luo really doesn''t know what kind of natural materials and earth treasures Shen Yi is looking for. In the past, there are countless kinds of spiritual flowers, herbs and pills suitable for Shen Yi''s seventh level cultivation in the current Kailing realm. Shen Yi doesn''t even look at them.


    Finally, Shen Yi fixed his eyes on a flower with four colors.


    "Oh? Qizhen yimuhua!"


    Shen Yi hugged his shoulder and looked at the spirit grass in front of him. He tutted and became particularly interested.


    "What''s the price of this rare B wood flower?" Shen Yi asked directly.


    The servant on one side hurriedly replied, "this rare B wood flower costs 30 pieces of spirit stone!"


    Very cheap price.


    Martial arts master Luo said in a puzzled way: "Sir, this rare yimuhua has no requirements for cultivation. Although it looks good, its name sounds good. But it is mostly used to please women."


    Could it be that Shen Yi is stubborn and still casual. If you want to buy this flower, go looking for flowers and willows.


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "the function of Qizhen Yimu flower is not as simple as you think."


    Martial arts master Luo saw Shen Yi''s confident appearance. He really didn''t know what else this flower could do. He was also infinitely curious. If this rare Yimu flower really has other uses, at least it means that he is right to follow Su Ye. Those three bangs are not in vain!


    Just when Shen Yi was going to pay for his pocket, he soon got a red face.


    "Cough!"


    Shen Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    In his previous life, he bought some natural materials and earth treasures. He never lacked spirit stones, but he didn''t want to be in a different situation now. Even if he had more than his heart, he was extremely shy in his bag.


    Dongfu is even poorer. He has nothing to offer. He is the head of the house. He is oppressed.


    Martial arts master Luo had some eyesight. Seeing that Shen Yi was frozen, he immediately took out 30 spirit stones from his sleeve and handed them up: "this rare B wood flower, put it away for my adult!"


    "No problem!" Several servants took the spirit stone.


    Just when Shen Yi was about to take away the rare yimuhua, suddenly, a scream suddenly sounded, and then a curse came up from the downstairs of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Stop fighting, please spare me. Fourth master, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!"


    Shen Yi Yu Guang glanced down from the window and saw that a young talent was beaten by a group of strong men. He was black and blue and called for mercy. It still had no effect.


    "The young master of the Li family, Li Zongming!" Master Luo was surprised.


    Shen Yi still has some impression of the Li family. Yangguan town can be as famous as the Shen family. Previously, in the monster mountain, the person he killed was Li Zongyun, a genius of the Li family.


    According to their names, Li Zongming and Li Zongyun are from the same family. They are not low in Yangguan town. They were beaten like this in the street.


    "Who is so bold to beat the Li family in Yangguan town?" Shen Yi asked curiously, "in my impression, this Li Zongming is not a waste material."


    Master Luo said bitterly, "it depends on who he offends. The person who beat Li Zongming is from the red horse thief Gang, so the meaning is very different."


    "Red horse thief Gang?"


    Shen Yi recalled that there seemed to be such a name in his mind, but his understanding was not so profound.


    "Ah!"


    There was a lot of screams at the bottom. Several thieves humiliated Li Zongming. Li Zongming had to scream, but he didn''t dare to fight back.


    "The red horse thief Gang is a big local overlord of 100000 monster mountain. Although its strength is not as good as that of the three major sects, the three major sects are also lazy to find trouble because of their huge power!"


    Luo Wushi said: "it is precisely because of this that the red horse thief gang has become a nightmare for the major clans in 100000 monster mountain. Basically, every year, some small clans are destroyed by the red horse thief Gang, and some big clans also have to pay annual money to the red horse thief gang."


    "We Shen family also want to pay?"


    "That''s natural, but the red horse thief gang has nothing to do, and they won''t take the initiative to find trouble with the Shen family and the Li family, because both of them have talents to work in Muyun sect!"


    Master Luo said solemnly, "the man Li Zongming offended is Tan Si, who is the dog leg of master Hao of the red horse thief gang. Master Hao is a difficult master. Because of this, Tan Siping is arrogant and domineering every day, but no one dares to offend him."


    "Master hao?" Shen Yi said, "who is this person!"


    Master Luo said: "Young master Hao, formerly known as Hao Yunhong, is a well-known adulterer. He is the third young master of the red clothes horse thief gang. His strength is unfathomable. In ordinary days, he likes women most. The beautiful ladies picked by him are 80 or 100. All families dare to be angry. Now Tan Si has arrived, and most of young master Hao is also in Yangguan town. I don''t know Yangguan town What bad luck! "


    "But no matter what, we can''t afford to offend the red horse thieves. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Master Luo advised.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to get into trouble either. He waves his hand and plans to leave.


    But just then, footsteps rang out and made Shen Yi''s eyebrows lock. When he looked forward, he found that it was Tan Si who led the red horse thief gang up.


    Looking at Li Zongming under the building, he was beaten and scarred all over. He was carried back by a group of Li family.


    "Where are the people?"


    Tan Si roared when he came up.


    Where the servants of the chamber of Commerce dare to neglect, they come forward quickly.


    "Master Tan, what brings you here."


    "Take out the rare b-wood flowers. I want 100. My young master Hao wants to weave these 100 rare b-wood flowers into the most beautiful bouquet and give them to Lin Yingru and Miss Lin!" Tan Si said slowly, "you''d better get enough for me, otherwise I''ll smash your store!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The servants of the chamber of Commerce moved quickly.


    "Lin Yingru?"


    Shen Yi secretly said that Lin Yingru is really a troublemaker. Why does she have everything.

 Chapter 10

    It has to be said that Lin Yingru is indeed beautiful and moving. Xue Xiaochai in Shen Yi''s impression is indeed a natural beauty, but Lin Yingru is no worse than him. Otherwise, it would not be as famous as Xue Xiaochai. In a place as big as 100000 monster mountain, it is called the four charming girls.


    Soon, a group of servants of the chamber of Commerce gathered together more than 100 rare Yimu flowers and sent them to Tan Si.


    Tan Siqing ordered, and soon became fierce in both voice and color, and kicked out: "I said I wanted more than 100 rare b-wood flowers, which are only more than 90. What''s the matter!"


    Several servants showed their teeth in pain, but they didn''t dare to respond. You look at me, I look at you, I want to cry in my heart.


    The rare yimuhua in their chamber of Commerce survived. Just now there are only more than 100 left. They have just sold twelve to Shen Yi. Now where can they get together! "


    For a time, Yu Guang, a servant of several chambers of Commerce, looked at Shen Yi intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that Shen Yi could help them solve their problems and tide over the difficulties.


    "Fourth brother, look at that!" Several people around Tan Si pointed to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows. Originally, he didn''t want to be in trouble, but now it seems that the trouble is still caused.


    A group of people were obviously staring at the rare ethyl wood flower in his hand.


    Tan''s expressionless way; "This rare b-wood flower is of some use to me, uncle Yu. Lend him to me!"


    Martial arts master Luo looked at Shen Yi crazily and motioned Shen Yi to hand over the rare wood flower. After all, the rare wood flower is worthless. Even if there are twelve, it is only more than 300 spirit stones. It''s really irrational to offend Tan Si.


    Tan Si is a horse thief. He can do anything.


    However, Shen Yi is not a good temper. Seeing that he was "robbed" by Tan Si, Shen Yi''s answer was also very decisive.


    "You know me very well? Why should I lend it to you!" Shen Yi preached.


    Hearing this, Tan situn was happy with his time.


    "Who is he?" Tan Si asked the people under his hand.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, he is not reckless. He basically depends on the object before looking for trouble. If he offends, he will offend, and if he can''t afford to offend, he will restrain his edge.


    If the other party''s appearance is not amazing and he is a genius such as Muyun sect and Linghe sect, he will naturally avoid one or two.


    "This man is a waste material of the Shen family. His name is Shen Yi!" Said the man at hand.


    "Shen Yi? I''ve long heard that there is a fool in the Shen family. I didn''t expect to live up to his reputation when I saw him today. Hahaha. Doesn''t he know who I am?" Tan Si and some dog legs around him laughed happily.


    He walked sideways in Yangguan town just because of one point!


    That''s Hao Yunhong behind him!


    Even if the master of the Shen family comes, he has to give him some thin noodles!


    Shen Yi dares to disobey him!


    A group of people from the chamber of commerce were also stunned. Isn''t it Shen Yi? This Shen Yi is a disaster star. Just give Tan Si the rare Yimu flower and admit your bad luck? Do you have to offend Tan Si? Didn''t you see the end of Li Zongming under that building?


    Now, even if Shen is vulnerable, their chamber of Commerce will be implicated. They don''t want to endure Tan Si''s anger!


    "Fourth master Tan, calm down!"


    Martial arts master Luo quickly came forward and said politely, "I''m sorry for my adult. I''ll persuade my young master to give it to you. It''s a good marriage!"


    "It''s too late to send it now!"


    Fourth master Tan was full of sarcasm and said in a low and cruel tone: "I''m in a bad mood now, Shen Yi. I''ll give you three counting voices. Kneel down and send this rare ethylwood flower to me!"


    Shen Yi puffed and laughed.


    How many years?


    No one has dared to talk to him like that for a long time.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Don''t count, are you an idiot?" Shen Yi said expressionless, "do you think your three numbers are very influential and I''ll give them to you after counting?"


    "Die!"


    Tan Si hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Seeing Shen Yi''s disapproval, he was cold and angry in his eyes. He rushed forward, and the posture was very likely to kill Shen Yi directly.


    It''s just a waste material of the Shen family. If he kills it, what can he do!


    "If you are a genius of the Shen family, I still have some concerns. If you are just a waste of the Shen family, you dare to offend me!"


    Tan Si''s cultivation reached the eighth level of kailingjing. When he jumped out, he held a huge blade and was about to cut down with one blow.


    "Oh, No."


    Seeing this scene, martial arts master Luo sighed gently aside.


    Because of the heart devil caused by the three ringing heads, he simply recognized Su Ye as the Lord. Who thought that the LORD would be gone in less than a while. Shen Yi is the same. It''s not good to offend anyone, but Tan Si!


    But the next moment, there was something wrong with his expression.


    "How possible!"


    Tan Si''s knife fell and Shen Yi easily avoided it. Then, Shen Yi hit Tan Si with the palm of his hand, which made him stand back again and again!


    Tan Si almost took a mouthful of blood, but considering his face, he swallowed it back, and then stared at Shen Yi in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you sure this boy is Shen Yi?" Tan Si was surprised.


    Not only him, but also other onlookers, as well as the people of the chamber of Commerce, were filled with horror.


    Shen Yi is so famous in Yangguan town.


    You know, Shen Yi''s father was famous in Yangguan town. As a result, he gave birth to a son, but it was waste wood. In addition, Shen Yi''s father fell due to a sudden change in the east house of the Shen family, and Shen Yi''s waste wood became more prominent.


    But today!


    "No, that''s right. I''ve seen Shen easy to embarrass in my early years." Tan Si''s men said.


    Tan Si licked his lips: "it seems that the rumor is a little untrue. This boy''s cultivation has reached the seventh weight of Kailing realm. But what about the seventh weight of Kailing realm, boy, who do you think you are facing!"


    He should have been careless just now. Make preparations at once!


    The knife in Tan Si''s hand was turning. Looking at the posture, he was impressively trying to display a martial art.


    "This is!"


    "Not good!"


    Master Luo, it''s the martial arts sect''s martial arts skill. Hurry to remind you that it''s the red horse sect


    "Just know!" Tan Si read a sentence in his heart.


    This broken horse chop is the signature martial skill of the red clothes horse thief gang. It is a killing skill in the spirit opening environment. When the sabre technique is used, it can instantly cut off the head of a galloping horse!


    The key is one word, come on!


    "Die!"


    Tan Si''s knife technique was fierce, and at this time, Shen Yi also moved.


    "Zheng!!"


    A metal crash fell.


    Then something startling happened.


    Shen Yi grabbed Tan Si''s knife with his bare hands!


    "How!"


    Master Luo and everyone around him were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After all, it is still a stage of calling the Dharma and opening the spirit.


    What is calling FA Kailing?


    Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and accumulating strength are the key points at this stage. It is precisely because of this that the use of power in kailingjing is not perfect. A little face to face with some trauma, your life will be lost.


    I dare not say that I can do such a thing as taking the white blade empty handed.


    But Shen Yi did it.


    Looking carefully, you can see that the palm of Shen Yi contains a faint golden light, which is like painting a layer of gold on the palm.


    "Fortunately, I just gathered some golden light yesterday, but I can barely show my golden hand." Shen Yi said silently.


    Tan Si''s moves are really fierce. If he doesn''t cultivate a golden hand, he will have some trouble to win.


    Samsara Vajra Sutra is hard to cultivate. Part of the reason is because of the cultivation of golden light. However, at the beginning of his cultivation, the golden light cultivation is too weak and can only be covered in his hands.


    Therefore, this martial art is also called golden light hand.


    "Cut it off!" Tan Si was shocked and sweating. He stared at Shen Yi hard, and his eyes were red.


    Shen Yi smiled contemptuously and pinched his wrist fiercely. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he pinched the knife to pieces.


    As the sound of clicking fell, everyone stared wide, and it was difficult to accept whether the scene in front of them was the truth or not!


    "Boy, you!"


    Tan Si quickly stepped back, the knife was gone, and he began to panic.


    No, you have to calm down!


    He''s a horse thief.


    He has rich experience in killing people.


    But Shen Yi is different. Shen Yi doesn''t have enough fighting experience. As long as he calms down, he can turn over!


    "Good, flaw!" Tan Si wants to seize the opportunity and fight back.


    "Tiger gun fist!"


    Tan Si came to Shen Yi''s left like the wind and showed another martial art.


    But Shen Yi didn''t even look at it. He seemed to have expected the other party''s action. He immediately grabbed the other party''s shoulder, pressed it hard, and cracked Tan Si''s tiger gun fist at the same time.


    Then, Tan Si fell to the ground with a bang, which was pressed to the ground by Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi pinches Tan Si''s throat, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "You just said you were going to kill me?" Shen Yi''s tone was cold.


    Tan Si saw clearly that Shen Yi was really going to kill him. Compared with his cold killing eyes, he was a horse thief and couldn''t get on the table at all.


    "What''s that look!" Martial arts master Luo was stunned to see it.


    An 18-year-old young man had such cold eyes to the bone marrow. It was hard for him to imagine what Shen Yi had experienced before he could refine such terrible eyes.


    "No!"


    Master Luo suddenly realized something: "Shen Yi, you must not kill him!"


    "Yes, you can''t kill me!" Tan Si was shocked and said, "Shen Yi, I''m from the red horse thief gang. If you kill me, my young master will never spare you. It''s still time for you to kneel down to me and beg for mercy, otherwise I''ll make you die without a burial place!"

 Chapter 11

    Shen Yi smiled!


    His smile is the kind of extreme indifference, a pure and cold smile!


    Looking at this smile, we can already see that it comes from the man''s determination!


    Shen Yi said coldly, "if I say, I will kill him!"


    "No!"


    At this time, a gray haired old man walked out from the top of the chamber of Commerce and leaned on a stick, which seemed to have great weight and prestige in the chamber of Commerce.


    "Elder Han!"


    When several servants of the chamber of Commerce saw this man coming, they all came forward to worship him respectfully.


    The other party is the elder level figure of Sifang chamber of Commerce, and it is also the real core.


    Elder Han coughed twice and said, "don''t worry, uncle Tan, I will save you. I don''t allow anyone to make trouble in our chamber of Commerce!"


    Shen Yi''s cold eyes turned and looked at elder Han. He didn''t know what the other party meant. When Tan Sixing was fierce, he didn''t appear. After he defeated Tan Sixing, the other party stood up and said that no one was allowed to make trouble?


    Elder Han said slowly and calmly: "son Shen Yi, I advise you to find out the current situation. If you kill uncle Tan, you will face the red horse thief gang. If you let uncle Tan go and sell me face today, it will be over. But if you kill uncle Tan, you will be against the red horse thief gang and our chamber of Commerce!"


    Shen Yi sniffed out.


    He saw it.


    He fought with Tan Si in Sifang chamber of Commerce, which is essentially a trouble for Sifang chamber of Commerce. However, at first glance, Sifang chamber of Commerce didn''t mean to be grateful. Instead, it chose to please Tan Si, so as to vent its anger on him.


    After all, it''s for one reason.


    Background, strength!


    I haven''t felt this for a long time.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s reputation as a loser has to be called back bit by bit! Let everyone know that he is Shen Yi and is definitely not so easy to offend.


    "Son Shen Yi, I advise you to think clearly!" Elder Han''s words were full of threatening tone.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole audience became tense.


    Tan Si was pushed to the ground by Shen Yi, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a sarcastic and confident smile. Look. Even if he bullies everyone, everyone has to help him. This is the reality, this is the power of the red horse thief Gang!


    "Adult, forget it. If Tan Si is released, there is still room for tact." Martial arts master Luo is also good at persuading others.


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Yi responded coldly.


    Then, he said expressionless, "I''m easy to treat people and things. I can always be called kind-hearted and soft handed. I won''t kill easily. I can only kill one kind of people, that is, the people who kill me and the people around me!"


    "This kind of person will die and cannot be forgiven! Unfortunately, Tan Si, you have made a taboo. Heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi''s palm surged with strength.


    "Not good!"


    Tan Si is not stupid either. He sees the killing intention from Shen Yibeng.


    "Help me!"


    Tan Si roared out.


    A group of Tan Si''s men just reacted at this time. They never expected that Shen Yi really dared to do it. Is this guy crazy? Does he really dare not pay attention to the red horse thieves?


    "Stop!"


    "Click!"


    Shen Yi directly pinched Tan Si''s throat and let Tan Si be arrogant and domineering before. Now he is dead and can''t die anymore.


    Seeing this scene, several of Tan Si''s men opened their eyes.


    "You, you killed Lord Tan!"


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Several of Tan Si''s men swarmed up.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi''s murderous spirit surged, and he was ready to kill.


    The martial arts master Luo looked nervous and hesitated. Although he became Shen Yi''s subordinate, it was only because he had to. Now I really let him help Shen Yi and lose his life. Reason tells him that he is really lacking.


    But after thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth!


    "Spell it!"


    Today, everyone knows that he follows Shen Yi. He can''t avoid it. Besides, he has followed Shen Yi. He should do things from beginning to end!


    "If you want to move my adult, pass me first!"


    Martial arts master Luo stepped forward, and his palm power lingered. He used Xiong Xiao''s palm, which he was best at!


    Martial arts master Luo''s strength has reached the twelfth weight of Kailing territory. He may not be able to cross in the 100000 monster mountain, but he still has some prestige and ability in Yangguan town.


    How could a few of Tan Si''s men fight against him? It was only a moment before he solved it completely.


    For a time, blood flowed on the ground, and Tan Si''s body attracted the most attention. Several of Tan Si''s men were also injured and fled. The crowd of onlookers were silent, and they couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was the truth!


    "Shen Yi is crazy!"


    "Really crazy!"


    "If he dares to kill the people of the red horse thief Gang, he is not afraid that the red horse thief gang will come to the army and flatten the Shen family!"


    "Shen Yi is really a troublemaker. He can cause great trouble for anything!"


    Elder Han trembled with anger, pointed to Shen Yi''s nose and shouted, "Shen Yi, you''re finished, you''re finished. You''ve offended the red horse thief Gang, and you''ll be unable to eat and go from now on!"


    Shen Yi turned away with a cold eye, just a sharp look, and Han Changlao shivered all over.


    Han Changlao was shocked. His strength reached the ten Heaven of kailingjing. Now he was frightened by Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yi brushed his sleeve and left.


    When I left this time, all the people around me took a breath. Everyone knows that the fame of Shen Yi will change dramatically in the whole Yangguan town.


    "My Lord, we are really in trouble this time." On the way, martial arts master Luo preached bitterly.


    Shen Yi turned his head and looked at martial arts master Luo lightly.


    Martial arts master Luo trembled when Shen Yi looked at him.


    "Martial arts master Luo, if you want to follow me, you must find out!"


    Shen Yi said expressionless, "it''s not up to you to decide what I do. Even if I have made a big disaster, I must have a way to bear it. Today, you finally did it. I can forgive you, otherwise, you can roll away!"


    Martial arts master Luo was told by Shen Yi that he was sweating all over his head. When he came back, he only found that he could only see Shen Yi''s back.


    It made him suddenly realize something.


    The young man in front of him may really have some cards. The absolute self-confidence and eyes without any confusion are not pretended, but have real confidence!


    Isn''t it?


    In retrospect, Shen Yi had fought with Tan Si before. He was decisive and had rich combat experience, which he would not have at his age. Shen Yi endured for so many years what happened and what he experienced.


    All these mysteries may reveal everything from Shen Yi. Now he realizes that Shen Yi is definitely not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the east mansion, everything was calm. The news that Shen Yi killed Tan Si has not spread yet.


    It won''t spread in a few days. If the Sifang chamber of Commerce really has a brain, it will try to block the news and prevent the matter from fermenting so quickly.


    "Yi''er, I went out so early in the morning. Come on, my mother made you your favorite goose!" Ye Baimei said kindly.


    Shen Yi quickly sat down. Seeing ye Baimei''s tired face, he couldn''t help saying, "Mom, although this goose is not expensive, we don''t have many Lingshi materials in the east house. How did you buy it?"


    "My mother went to the textile market to find a job. She earned some money and bought it for you. You are now a good age for cultivation. You can''t suffer yourself. Come on, eat quickly."


    Ye Baimei said gently, "by the way, the new year''s celebration is coming soon. At that time, my mother will spend more effort on snacks and add you a good suit of clothes!"


    Shen Yi sighed when he heard the speech.


    Shen Yi, Shen Yi, you used to have this mother. Why don''t you change your decadence and cultivate yourself? Let your mother live such a hard life?


    But now that he has come, everything is different. Now that he has accepted this identity, he is bound to change everything as soon as possible.


    "My mother doesn''t have to work for me. I''m the head of the east house. When I grow up, I''ll make the east house completely better." Shen Yi said firmly.


    The guard and maidservant on one side looked at Shen Yi and regarded Shen Yi as hope.


    Ye Baimei is the same. No matter what Shen Yi does at any time, she will support Shen Yi.


    "By the way, where''s the little sister?" Shen Yi asked one more question.


    When ye Baimei heard Shen Yi mention Shen Meng, Liu Mei frowned gently. It seemed that she remembered something bad. She immediately made a ha ha and said with a gentle smile: "Meng Er is a little girl who is busy every day and secretly runs out to play. You know that. It''s normal for your sister not to come back for dinner every day."


    Shen Yi is so smart that when he looks at his words and expressions, he naturally feels something wrong in Ye Baimei''s tone, but he doesn''t think deeply. If there is really something troublesome, ye Baimei will probably tell herself.


    After dinner, Shen Yi returned to the house and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Killing Tan Si today also offended the red horse thief gang. The red horse thief Gang is really a trouble!" Shen Yi rubbed his eyebrows: "I must strengthen my strength as soon as possible!"


    Twelve rare ebony flowers are enough for him to improve his practice of samsara Vajra Sutra.


    "The people of 100000 monster mountain don''t seem to be aware of the role of the rare Yimu flower. Otherwise, the price won''t be so cheap." Shen Yi smiled.


    Qizhen Yimu flower looks very beautiful and brightly colored. At the same time, there are some toxins hidden in the roots of the flower. These toxins are not many and not fatal, but they have a strong stimulating effect on the constitution.


    If you take it raw, it will be enough to make people lie in bed for months. However, if you change it to medicine bath, the effect will change dramatically.


    "Take the medicine bath as a guide and soak myself. I absorb the power of the medicine bath with the tempered constitution of reincarnation King Kong. I can improve my accomplishments." Shen Yi thought silently.

 Chapter 12

    It''s not difficult to make medicine bath.


    After doing it, Shen Yi jumped into the medicine bath, and a feeling of crispness began to rise slowly from the soles of his feet, and soon poured into the whole body. Gradually transformed into severe bone piercing pain.


    However, this kind of pain is nothing to Shen Yi.


    In those years, he became the world''s most famous God of war, which was not earned by his family!


    "Hoo..."


    Shen Yi vomited his breath.


    While his constitution is changing, his mind is also thinking.


    He has made the next plan.


    He must attend the adult ceremony.


    He doesn''t care about the false reputation of winning the first prize at the adult ceremony, mainly because the adult ceremony involves entering the assessment quota of three cases.


    He is not afraid of the red horse thieves, nor of the southwest two houses. But my mother, my little sister and Dongfu are different from top to bottom.


    He must enter one of the three main gates before he can obtain authority asylum for the east mansion.


    In addition, sanzong''s resources are much better than in a small Yangguan town and Shen family, which is what he is most in short supply now. If you want to reach the top quickly, resources are indispensable.


    "It''s only ten days away from the new year''s day." Shen Yi thought silently.


    During the new year''s celebration, that is, the adult ceremony. This year, all Shen family geniuses who have reached the age of 18 will gather together for an adult ceremony. At the same time, it is also the time to choose everyone''s cruel fate!


    "Huh? Coming!"


    Soon, a strong medicinal power of the medicine bath spread!


    Shen Yi knows that this is the coming of climax.


    As long as we get through this difficulty, everything will come naturally!


    "Ah ah!"


    Shen Yi is sweating and in great pain, but his perseverance is unparalleled. It''s so painful that it''s nothing.


    When the sweat dripped into the medicine bath, the last difficulty of the medicine bath passed, and Shen Yi''s cultivation strength also hit the eighth weight of kailingjing in one breath!


    "What a pity!"


    Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    Naturally, the more rare ebony flowers, the better. Although this flower can''t be reused indefinitely, it doesn''t mean that just 12 flowers are enough. In the final analysis, it''s because there''s no spirit stone. It''s the spirit stone that martial artist Luo wants to buy the rare ethylwood flower.


    It seems that he has to find a way to earn some Lingshi for himself and the east mansion.


    It''s not difficult for him to earn spirit stone. There are many ways.


    A little wandering in my mind, I basically have a way.


    Shen Yi set off quickly.


    Because of cultivation, time passed quickly. At this time, it was dark and suitable for him to travel.


    "Well?"


    Shen Yi suddenly hears the woman''s sobbing voice, listens carefully to the sound and looks, but finds that the owner of the voice is his sister Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng stood in the corner of the wall, sobbing silently alone. Tears pattered on the ground. Who saw you pity.


    This is called Shen Yi. He has a dignified look and his eyes are like frost.


    Although he has nothing to do with the family, Shen Meng and ye Baimei are good to him. How can he tolerate his sister''s tears and come forward quickly.


    "Menger, what''s the matter!" Shen Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Shen Meng didn''t find Shen Yi coming. Her delicate body trembled slightly, her white face turned around, immediately covered up her tears in embarrassment, and then squeezed out a smile she thought was happy.


    "Brother, how can you walk without footsteps? I know. Your accomplishments must be improved again. I can''t find you coming to me." Shen Meng smiled.


    Shen Yi carried his hands and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    "No one bullies me. Who can bully me? It''s just... It''s just that a wild cat I liked before died. I was secretly sad for a while and you found it." Shen Meng smiled.


    How could Shen Yi believe such a lie.


    In my memory, Shen Meng is a very strong girl.


    Because Dongfu has been down since the beginning. Before Shen Yi''s father died, Shen menggang was just born. Having encountered such great difficulties, I have developed strong toughness since childhood. Where can I hide and cry like this.


    Something must have happened.


    But Shen Meng didn''t seem to want to talk to Shen Yi and immediately changed the topic.


    Shen Meng said happily, "elder brother, you don''t know. The story that you defeated Shen Chang has spread in Yangguan town. Now many people talk about you, and I''m happy for you. Elder brother, you should practice hard, and I believe you can lead our east mansion to carry forward!"


    Shen Yi knows that Shen Meng''s smile is just forced to smile.


    "Menger, if there''s anything, you must tell your brother!" Shen Yi said seriously, "your brother, I don''t have the strength to protect you now!"


    "Brother, where do you want to go? Don''t worry. What else can I do? Well, brother, I''ll go back and have a rest first!" Shen Meng left with a big smile.


    Looking at the direction of Shen Meng''s departure, Shen Yi doesn''t know what happened.


    He has written it down. If someone bullied Shen Meng or had the idea, he would never agree to it!


    As for the present words, Shen Meng doesn''t want to say. No matter how much he asks, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Shen Yi set off quickly and planned to keep busy with what he was doing first.


    Make money!


    He didn''t expect that he came to the market again this morning.


    However, he is not going to Sifang chamber of Commerce this time.


    The business of Sifang chamber of Commerce today made him cold hearted. Naturally, he didn''t go again. He went to another chamber of Commerce in the market, Yuewen chamber of Commerce.


    The influence of the chamber of Commerce of the moon pattern is not as strong as that of the chamber of Commerce of the four sides. It can be said that in the market, it is basically stable and has been overwhelmed by the chamber of Commerce of the four sides. If it continues to develop according to this trend, as long as the chamber of Commerce of the four sides wants to stand out in one day, it will undoubtedly be as difficult as heaven.


    Soon, Shen Yi came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce, but now he is wearing a mask.


    In this way, I want to hide my identity and avoid some unnecessary trouble for myself because of what I did this morning.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Several servants of the chamber of Commerce saw Shen Yi coming and wanted to address him, but they found that Shen Yi was wearing a mask and didn''t know how to speak.


    Shen Yi carries his hands and his breath spreads slightly.


    This eighth cultivation achievement of kailingjing has some cards in Yangguan town. When it is revealed, all the servants pay more attention to it.


    "I want to do a business with your Chamber of Commerce. Call out those who can speak in your Chamber of Commerce!" Shen Yi said.


    "This... No, no problem!" Several servants, who dared to delay, quickly set out to shout out the high-level officials of the chamber of Commerce.


    Not long after, a young man stood up and looked up and down when he saw Shen Yi. Then he said with a smile: "my surname is Hu. I''m an elder of the moon pattern chamber of Commerce. I think my little friend should be young. Just call me elder Hu!"


    Shen Yi didn''t waste time. He waved his sleeve and said, "sit down!"


    Mr. Hu came to see that Shen Yi was young and despised. But he soon became interested when he saw that Shen Yi was so calm and confident.


    "Xiaoyou said he would do business with our chamber of Commerce? I don''t know what business to do." Elder Hu is very interested.


    "I have a prescription here." Shen Yi said, "exchange this prescription for the spirit stone. I don''t want more. Three thousand spirit stones and 50% of the subsequent income from all the spirit stones!"


    In fact, he could have sold this prescription to Sifang chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, Sifang chamber of commerce did not cherish this opportunity.


    "Prescription?"


    Elder Hu said thoughtfully, "you''d better not joke. Well, just how much a prescription can be worth. Without mentioning the prescription first, we always buy it out. Besides, 3000 Lingshi buys a prescription. You don''t seem to know the market price at all. But there''s no prescription that can be worth so much."


    Shen Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Yangguan town is really a small place. People who dare to say that there are no prescriptions of value can only be heard here.


    But he was not surprised.


    "Elder Hu, don''t be so arbitrary!"


    Shen Yi calmly took out a bamboo slip from his sleeve, put it directly in front of elder Hu, and said, "before making a decision, take a closer look!"


    "Oh?"


    Elder Hu narrowed his eyes and soon his expression became dignified.


    "It''s interesting that it can make people with aging faces become young again, and it can last for a full month!" Elder Hu whispered and hesitated in his heart.


    He really hasn''t seen such a prescription.


    Shen Yi still looks calm.


    This prescription is some of his Buddhist prescriptions. It''s not too high-end, but it''s enough to put it in a place like Yangguan town. In fact, he also has a better prescription in his hand, but it''s unrealistic to sell it. It''s easy to kill with his current cultivation.


    "Elder Hu, how to make a choice." Shen Yi said.


    Elder Hu said, "I can buy out three thousand spirit stones. However, we will not share the subsequent sales benefits of this prescription with Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou should also know that the organization of the materials in this prescription requires at least one thousand spirit stones. Our chamber of commerce also has to pay a great risk to sell them."


    Shen Yi shook his head: "I must have 50% of the follow-up benefits!"


    "I''m afraid not!" Elder Hu still doesn''t give in.


    "In that case, I can only say goodbye." Shen Yi was determined and got up quickly.


    It can be seen that Hu Changlao doesn''t know the value of this prescription at all. In that case, he can only find a family with vision.


    Elder Hu watched Shen Yi leave and didn''t mean to keep him. For him, this prescription is really interesting. But it''s only interesting. He doesn''t think this prescription can sell at a high price.


    Shen Yi even thought the deal was so yellow. He underestimated elder Hu''s ignorance, but at this time


    "Please stay!"


    A delicate woman''s voice came out and stopped Shen Yi''s footsteps.

 Chapter 13

    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were gently picked. Attracted by the sound, he turned around with interest and saw only a mature woman in her twenties and seventies, slowly twisting her graceful waist and walking down the stairs of the high-rise chamber of Commerce step by step.


    When looking at the woman, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly to make a seam.


    At the first sight, the woman would instantly think of going to bed. Not to mention the exquisite face, but her perfect exquisite curved figure was enough to judge that she was a beauty.


    Coupled with the hook''s frown and smile, it makes people have endless aftertaste and can''t help looking at it more.


    If a normal man is seduced by this woman a little, he will become haunted and difficult to self.


    "Big, my Lord!" When elder Hu saw the woman, he immediately his head down and dared to say only one sentence, adult.


    He didn''t even dare to look at the girl, because he knew very well that although I felt sorry for the girl, it was actually a rose with thorns all over, which could only be viewed from a distance and could not be blasphemed.


    Shen Yi was still calm and calm. When facing the girl, he was lukewarm: "what do you want to say, girl?"


    "I heard the talk between my little brother and elder Hu clearly upstairs. I''m very interested in this prescription, so I want to change the previous decision instead of elder Hu." The beauty smiled and winked at Shen Yi, unable to express his electric meaning.


    Shen Yi was still indifferent, completely not seduced by the woman''s behavior. He calmly said, "can you make a decision, girl? Before discussing, I''d better introduce myself."


    This makes the woman a little interested. There are not many people who can keep this calm in front of her evocative eyes. It is rare that Shen Yi is still so young and calm at a young age.


    The woman giggled and laughed like a bell: "I''m the president of the moon pattern chamber of Commerce, Mu moon pattern. I don''t know if I''m qualified to discuss the next thing with Xiaoyou."


    Shen Yi didn''t waste time. He found a place to sit down again and said, "well, we can continue talking. But I don''t like wasting time. If Miss Mu really wants to buy my prescription, she can get straight to the point."


    Mu Yuewen smiled: "three thousand spirit stones, I''ll take them. But after that, when we split the benefits, brother, you will account for 30%, and our Yuewen chamber of Commerce will account for 70%!"


    Shen Yi hears his words and turns away without saying a word.


    "Alas?"


    Mu Yuewen saw that Shen Yi turned and left. The whole person was dumbfounded. He immediately got up and said, "brother, please stay!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "if the shepherd girl is sincere, don''t play with me with these fancy things."


    Mu Yuewen looks at Shen Yi with her eyes like silk and discharges for a while, but Shen Yi still has no fluctuation. Her eyes looking at Mu Yuewen are as calm as water.


    This is called a setback in Mu Yuewen''s heart.


    Does this man not lift?


    It''s incredible that you can keep this indifference in the face of yourself. Or when did he become so unattractive that he couldn''t even deal with a few smelly men.


    You know, on weekdays, those men are haunted when they see themselves. Although she can''t see anyone, she still has this confidence.


    This made her gnash her teeth in her heart and hate the itching of her teeth. But the more so, the more she wanted to know Shen Yi and the origin of this little guy.


    She didn''t know that Shen Yi was born in Buddhism and practiced quiet Dharma. She had a set of skills to deal with these flattering skills. Don''t say it''s Mu Yuewen. Even if the heavenly maiden of the upper world comes to seduce Shen Yi, Shen Yi can be indifferent and won''t show any ugliness.


    "Well, 60% of our chamber of Commerce and 40% of your brother!" Mu Yuewen changed his mouth and said.


    "Shepherd girl, I think you can understand the real value of this prescription. Besides, as a woman, you should be very clear about the benefits this prescription can bring. Only then can you stay and negotiate with you. It''s not for you to bargain with me here. It''s the same sentence, fifty-five points. Otherwise, there''s no way to talk." Shen Yi said expressionless.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have self-knowledge. My adults think you''re young, which gives you a chance to do business. Do you really think your prescription is so attractive? Even if it can make people look young, it can only last for one month in the final analysis. If this prescription is sold well, the price will be more than 1000 spirit stones. If we want to sell it, don''t we want to sell it for 2000 Sell at the spirit stone. "


    Elder Hu said in a cold voice, "who do you think will spend two thousand spirit stones foolishly to buy this month''s youth?"


    Shen Yi smiled coldly and explained lazily. He turned around and left directly.


    "Farewell!"


    "Alas? Alas!"


    Mu Yuewen glared at Hu Changlao: "you know a fart, shut up!"


    When she finished speaking, she hurried to stop Shen Yi.


    Elder Hu is confused.


    No, it''s just a prescription. Can it be so valuable.


    "Just listen to your brother, fifty-five, fifty-five!"


    Shen Yi finally stopped.


    Seeing Shen Yi stop, Mu Yuewen is finally relieved.


    It''s so scary. What''s the origin of Shen Yi? Is he so young and has so much experience in bargaining.


    "In that case, make a contract." Shen Yi said.


    The contract is just a paper agreement, which actually does not have any binding effect. However, it seems that these chambers of commerce pay attention to face, and the effect of the contract is different. Basically, no chamber of Commerce will smash its own signboard.


    "Go and get the contract." Mu Yuewen told elder Hu.


    Elder Hu can''t breathe now. He can see that this prescription is really precious, and he didn''t know it at all. He almost drove Shen Yi away.


    The contract will arrive soon.


    "The contract is at hand, but my brother has to let my sister know that there is nothing wrong with your prescription." Mu Yuewen said gently.


    "The prescription I gave you before is only the upper part, and the essence of the lower part is still on me. You just need to take it according to these materials, and I will show you the way to adjust the medicine face to face. As for the effect, shepherd girl, or find someone else to try it." Shen Yi said.


    "Go and prepare the materials."


    The moon pattern chamber of commerce still has a lot of inventory. It happens that the prescription given by Shen Yi can be collected in small places such as Yangguan town.


    Not long ago, many natural and local treasures were placed in front of him. Shen Yi also knew that he was going to use some means.


    "Watch it."


    The method of adjusting medicine is not difficult.


    Just put the medicine into a bowl, distribute it evenly, and finally grind it. Because of this, normal people can learn it at a glance.


    The key is that the choice of medicinal materials is very complicated, and it is difficult for ordinary people to connect these medicinal materials together.


    At a loss about what to do, a thick green thick liquid was debugged in the bowl. The liquid was rolling and did not know what was happening. A group of people looked at each other in a different way, and they all felt that the process was not too simple.


    Can the effect really be as miraculous as Shen Yi said?


    "Xiaolian, you have a try!" Mu Yuewen greeted the old maid next to him.


    The maid is about thirty years old. Her cultivation is not high, her skin maintenance is not high, and she is waxy yellow and dark. She is only a little beautiful. I think she will be devastated by the years in a few years.


    "This..."


    Xiaolian is a little flustered.


    What if the thick liquid is poisonous?


    But even if her president asked her to have a try, she could only take a deep breath and go hard.


    "This, how does this work?" The woman asked suspiciously.


    "Apply it evenly to your face. After a cup of tea, wash off the thick liquid. Then you can see yourself completely new." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Xiaolian still can''t believe it. According to Shen Yi''s instructions, she carefully coated the thick liquid on her face. After evenly smearing it, Xiaolian and everyone present began to breathe heavily and wait.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    It''s time for a cup of tea.


    Xiaolian looks at Mu Yuewen.


    Mu Yuewen winked, indicating that Xiaolian could wash her face.


    When Xiaolian hurried forward and returned, the change made people feel it was hard to believe their eyes.


    "How possible!"


    "How on earth did this happen?"


    "Are you, Xiaolian?"


    Xiaolian just dared to come out after taking a bronze mirror. When she saw that the eyes of a group of people were put on herself, Xiaolian was not much happier. You know, every woman likes to be the most noticeable existence in the crowd.


    She was the age of withered flowers and withered willows, but she changed in a moment and returned to her youth. How can she not be happy. I just felt that I was willing to stand up and try this thick liquid. It was a wise decision.


    "It really has such a miraculous effect." Mu Yuewen was stunned.


    It''s almost 18 years old.


    She was also vaguely looking forward to it.


    Although she is not old now, only twenty-eight or seventy-eight, she is still a lot worse than the most perfect age. If she can change with this prescription, she will do it at all costs.


    Even if it''s only one month!


    "Good, good. Little brother, let''s sign the contract quickly." Mu Yuewen was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was even more angry at Shen Yi. She knew that she was really rich this time.


    After the contract is signed, one for each of them!


    "Little brother, what do you think is the most appropriate price for this prescription?"

 Chapter 14

    Mu Yuewen''s eyes blink at Shen Yi and discharge Shen Yi all the time.


    Shen Yi calmly raised his hand as usual and made a number of five.


    "Fifty spirit stones?" Elder Hu and Mu Yuewen looked at each other and said.


    Although the five hundred spirit stone is lower, there are still some prospects for sales.


    Who knows, Shen Yi shook his head gently and said slowly, "it''s five hundred!"


    "Five hundred?" Mu Yuewen hesitated and said, "is it a little higher?"


    "No!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "only those who can''t afford it can highlight those who can afford it. Of course, the prescription has been sold to you. I''m just giving you a suggestion on pricing. The specific pricing depends on how you choose."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi also knew that he had stayed here long enough.


    His present is to cover his face and hide his identity. If he stays here too long, it is easy to find some clues.


    "Well, it''s time to leave. Three days later, I''ll come here to ask for the first spirit stone." Shen Yi said.


    "Can you leave your name and residence? Then we will come to the door and offer the spirit stone!" Mu Yuewen said gently.


    Shen Yi knows that the pastoral moon pattern is just trying to set his own words. How can he really tell each other his residence and name? Even without saying anything, he left.


    "This boy is too embarrassing for you, sir. When you ask his name, you ignore it!" Elder Hu said.


    Mu Yuewen carried his hands and smiled like a bell: "I''m really more and more interested in this boy. This boy is mysterious, looks so old and heavy, and I don''t know which family genius he is."


    "In Yangguan Town, the talents of the Shen family and the Li family are the most outstanding. Can it be these two families?" Elder Hu said curiously.


    Mu Yuewen said, "make a good investigation. Now it''s urgent to operate this prescription."


    "Sir, how much do you intend to sell?" Elder Hu hesitated and said, "do you really think this prescription can bring great benefits to our chamber of Commerce? I still think that in only one month, no one will foolishly spend the high price of 5000 spirit stones."


    "Hum, short-sighted."


    Mu Yuewen gave a cold drink: "you almost forced me away a big customer just now. Pay attention to it later."


    "Er..." elder Hu''s face was stiff.


    Mu Yuewen said earnestly, "you don''t understand what youth means to women. To tell you the truth, even if it''s a day, I''m willing to spend a thousand spirit stones. What''s more, it''s only five hundred spirit stones. It''s enough to bring a month''s face recovery."


    Elder Hu is curious. Is it true that women are so crazy?


    In this way, time passes slowly.


    The moon tattoo chamber of Commerce will prepare soon.


    When the prescription is obtained, it is directly produced in large quantities. On the second day, it will be on the market for sale.


    A bottle of thick liquid called beauty medicine became popular directly in the whole market. It entered the state of crazy robbery just on the first day of listing. The moon tattoo chamber of Commerce thought that it was enough to prepare a full 50 bottles. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, it sold 7788.


    Mu Yuewen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and he was very happy.


    Fifty bottles, one bottle of five thousand spirit stones, that''s twenty-five thousand spirit stones. For small business associations like them, there are a lot of 25000 spirit stones.


    The most important thing is that the sale of this spirit stone is only the beginning. If everyone can see the benefits of beauty medicine in the future, I''m afraid the benefits will be more terrible!


    The next day, sales rose instead of falling.


    On the third day, the same is true!


    Seeing this scene, the Quartet chamber of Commerce was burning with anxiety.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Han Changlao of Sifang chamber of Commerce sweated profusely on his forehead and said, "where did the moon pattern chamber of Commerce get this prescription? It really has the miraculous effect of keeping your face? And are these people idiots? They can only stay in your face for one month, and they are crazy to buy it!"


    "My Lord, it''s not a matter to go on like this. The moon tattoo chamber of Commerce has always been crushed by us over the years, but if this prescription spreads, I''m afraid it is..."


    "Shut up!"


    Elder Han said in a gloomy tone: "if there is an old man, it will be difficult for the chamber of Commerce to turn over."


    He didn''t know that from the beginning, Shen Yi intended to sell this prescription to Sifang chamber of Commerce, but unfortunately, Sifang chamber of Commerce didn''t cherish this opportunity.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce and is ready to take out the first Lingshi.


    "Here comes the little brother." When Mu Yuewen saw Shen Yi coming, he was so happy that he wanted to come forward and kiss Shen Yi.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi wears a mask on his face, which makes him want to kiss. He has nowhere to talk.


    "Shepherd girl, according to the agreement, I will come and take out the first Lingshi." Shen Yi said.


    Mu Yuewen didn''t mean to cheat. He directly told the people under his hand to get a spirit stone for Shen Yi and give Shen Yi a spirit ring.


    Lingjie is used to store things. It contains meson space, which is very convenient. Of course, the holy ring given by the moon pattern chamber of commerce is the lowest holy ring. There is little internal space, and only some holy stones can be installed at most.


    "Little brother, count it." Mu Yuewen said.


    Shen Yi quickly counted and nodded.


    There are about 30000 spirit stones in it, which is enough to support Dongfu for a good year.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he makes money. In recent years, Dongfu has been poor. Even in the new year, he can only eat a big goose without meat and nutrition. Even many guards and maidservants just drink soup.


    But this year, Shen Yi must not let these people who used to protect themselves live like in previous years.


    "These 30000 spirit stones, take out 10000 spirit stones and buy me some new year goods!" Shen Yi said.


    "New year goods?" Mu Yuewen was stunned at first, and then said gently: "it seems that the childe is going to prepare for the new year. Well, I''ll help the childe prepare."


    Soon, Mu Yuewen ordered people to prepare for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi sits in the chamber of Commerce and drinks tea silently. He has been regarded as a guest of honor. As long as he comes, he will be greeted politely by a group of people.


    "Young master Shen, but a pharmacist?" Mu Yuewen was also tasting the tea in the cup at this time, and said curiously.


    Shen Yi is not surprised that Mu Yuewen asked this question.


    When Mu Yuewen tasted the sweetness of the prescription, he will find the real value of him.


    What is a pharmacist?


    In this world, not everyone has the ability to practice martial arts, and those who do not practice martial arts naturally have to find another way to get a seat in this world.


    Among them, pharmacist, alchemist, or tool refiner, array master, etc. are the mainstream occupations in the mainland.


    Alchemists and pharmacists are somewhat the same, but the biggest difference is that the former alchemy is mostly beneficial to cultivation, while the latter alchemy is mostly to save the dead and heal the wounded, improve physique and so on.


    In contrast, pharmacists are more rare.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "it''s true."


    Naturally, he can be called a pharmacist. Let alone a pharmacist, he is involved in refining pills and tools. It''s just that I can''t say I''m proficient, but it''s more than enough to put it in Yangguan Town, 100000 monster mountain, and even the whole lower boundary.


    When Mu Yuewen heard that Shen Yi was really a pharmacist, he took a breath.


    Elder Hu was also flushed. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi was really a pharmacist. He couldn''t help but be afraid. If he had known that Shen Yi was a pharmacist, he wouldn''t dare offend Shen Yi.


    Pharmacists and alchemists are people who can bring great benefits and values. There are very few pharmacists in the whole 100000 monster mountain.


    Mu Yuewen also said quickly: "our chamber of commerce is willing to invite the childe to join our chamber of Commerce. Of course, we will not restrict the childe''s freedom and are willing to offer a high price."


    "So, shepherd girl, how much are you going to drive?" Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "This..." Mu Yuewen froze for a moment.


    Yes, Shen Yi''s single prescription is enough to earn a huge income. He wants to charge Shen Yi a high price. How much does it cost?


    Suddenly, Mu Yuewen realized a very serious problem.


    I''m afraid they are not qualified to stay in Shen Yi''s temple at all.


    "Yangguan Town, when did such a divine man appear?" Mu Yuewen took a deep breath.


    I''ve never heard of it before.


    She doesn''t want to give up.


    Shen Yi waved: "well, shepherd girl, don''t waste your breath. I''m not here and won''t join your Chamber of Commerce."


    "All right." Mu Yuewen saw no hope and had to give up.


    Now, she must try her best to please Shen Yi.


    If you can''t be friends with him, don''t be enemies with him as much as possible.


    "The new year''s goods are ready. They are all in this ring. In addition, I have sent you a lot of Peng meat and tiger bones, which are standard for the New Year!" Mu Yuewen smiled.


    "Thank you." Shen Yi arched his hand.


    After getting these things, Shen Yi also quickly returned home.


    Looking at the direction Shen Yi left, Mu Yuewen was a little depressed. It would be a pity if a talent like Shen Yi could not be retained. And he is still so young. It makes no sense for any woman not to be excited.


    Elder Hu said, "my Lord, this man has gone far."


    "I know, shut up!" Mu Yuewen shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuewen said, "elder Hu, I''ll give you a task to investigate this person''s identity. Although this little guy intends to hide his identity, if we insist on investigation, we should still find some clues. I have to investigate everything about this person."


    Elder Hu felt a thump in his heart.


    The president of his family has never been so interested in people. This is the first time.


    Is it true that the president is in love?

 Chapter 15

    At this time, Shen Yi has returned to the Shen family.


    When the new year''s celebration is coming, the Shen family''s houses are already decorated and jubilant. The maidservants and guards of all the houses are wearing new clothes. The young men are also dressed up brightly and have a face when walking in front of people.


    Only Dongfu!


    When Shen Yi returned to the east mansion, he still looked shabby.


    I don''t know how long the walls and houses haven''t been renovated and decorated. Even at the gate of the new year''s celebration, I don''t feel the smell of the new year at all.


    Shen Yi knows.


    It''s not that Dongfu has no flavor of the new year, but that there is really no money for the new year.


    In contrast, the new year''s day brings only embarrassment and rigidity to Dongfu.


    Looking at other people''s mansions, who doesn''t envy them. This is why Shen Yi wants to repay these guards, servants and everyone in the east mansion.


    It''s not easy for these people to accompany themselves until now.


    "Young master, you are back." Several maidservants hurried forward and said gently.


    Shen Yi nodded softly, "where''s your mother."


    "In the house." The maid replied.


    Shen Yi stepped forward.


    After entering the house, I really saw Ye Baimei and Shen Meng.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s return, ye Baimei said softly, "Yi''er, you''re back."


    Shen Yi said gently, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ye Baimei was sorting out some new clothes. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "it''s the new year''s day. My mother bought some new clothes for you. Come on, put them on and see if they fit. My mother chose them carefully for you."


    Shen Yi looks carefully. Although these clothes are also coarse cloth clothes, he can see that ye Baimei has broken her heart for this matter. I want to buy some clothes. Ye Baimei doesn''t know how long she has to work hard to save before she can come out.


    "Mom, meng''er is still young, and girls are from all over the world. How can you not choose some clothes that fit them?" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Meng said happily, "elder brother, I don''t need it. I have many clothes. You are the pillar of our Shen family. I also earned some spirit stones this year. I bought you some cultivation materials and earth treasures for you. You must cultivate well."


    Shen Yi was silent.


    In the Shen family, everyone is thinking about themselves.


    They would rather live frugally than make a good life for themselves.


    Does it make sense for them to repay themselves.


    "Mom, dream, the Chinese New Year is coming soon." Shen Yi opened his mouth and said, "the east mansion doesn''t have much material and money, but I think we have to let the guards spend a good year with you."


    "Chinese New Year..." Shen Meng recalled in his eyes.


    That was when she was a child.


    Her father held her, and the family held a happy New Year celebration at home.


    The maidservants danced and the guards applauded. Even now, the scenery is yearning.


    However, just after the collapse of the mountain, the New Year celebration became more and more distant. Until now, they have never held a new year celebration in Dongfu.


    "Elder brother, what do you think? Is there anything you can do about the New Year celebration? It''s all conventional things." Shen mengqiang smiled like a ringtone and said, "don''t think too much. All your task now is to practice well."


    "No, all other houses have new year celebrations, and so should our east house!" Shen Yi''s eyes are extremely firm.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, ye Baimei couldn''t bear to say, "but in our east mansion, where can we have the money to hold the New Year celebration!"


    The handmaid who helped on one side also became eclipsed.


    Yes, they are poor in Dongfu. On weekdays, they are servants who can''t eat and drink. Where did they get the money to decorate such grand things for Dongfu.


    Just then, there was some movement outside the door.


    "Ha ha, Dongfu is still so poor when it comes to new year''s celebrations. I don''t know the meaning of these Dongfu people sticking to Dongfu." The sarcastic voice fell, and the faces of Shen Ye Baimei and others suddenly changed.


    Only Shen Yi was the most calm. He went out with his hands on his back and said, "I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Yi''er, it sounds like Shen Hong, the second son of Shen Liufeng in the West mansion. No one in the east mansion is his opponent. Don''t be impulsive!" Ye Baimei is worried.


    Shen Yi answered lightly and calmly: "don''t worry, mom, I have my own discretion!"


    Ye Baimei and Shen Meng were worried and went out with Yigan to protect the maidservants.


    If Shen Hong really stood outside, looked up and down at the despondent scene of the east house, and said sarcastically, "Shen Yi, is it necessary for your East house to exist? If I were you, I would remove the east house myself early, so as not to stay in the Shen house and disgrace the Shen family!"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of what our east house wants to do." Shen Yi said coldly, "also, you are not welcome in our east mansion."


    "I''m here to send the invitation!"


    Shen Hong sneered and said, "this is the invitation letter for the adult ceremony. The patriarch asked me to send it by the way."


    Shen Yi accepted the invitation without any fluctuation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to send the invitation. I just want to tell you that at the adult ceremony, it''s your end." Shen Hong laughed and said, "I warned you and advised you, but some people just don''t want to listen. In that case, it''s just right. At the adult ceremony, I''ll be fine and settle the old and new resentments."


    Hearing this, all the people in Dongfu changed slightly.


    Ye Baimei said in a trembling voice, "Shen Hong, if my Yi''er offended you, I''ll make amends for him. You are all young people. It''s normal to make a small fuss. Why do you have to fight like this."


    "Hum!" Shen Hong sniffed and didn''t think so at all.


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve: "Mom, man, you don''t need to plead!"


    Ye Baimei had to take her words back.


    Shen Yi looked at Shen Hong again and said expressionless, "in that case, I''ll see you at the adult ceremony. However, I''m very curious about whose end is the adult ceremony!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Hong laughed happily, as if he had heard some good jokes.


    "Shen Yi, what do you wear? Your East residence has become like this. What cards do you have to wear?" Shen Honghan said in a voice: "in my eyes, your east mansion can be broken by blowing bombs, and can be trampled to death like an ant at will."


    "Really!" Shen Yi stretched himself.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t do anything wrong, Shen Hong was also angry, and then sneered: "you servants of the east mansion, why follow a waste? You''d better follow me Shen Hong. I Shen Hong is willing to buy you new clothes, let you practice martial arts and give you resources."


    He wants Shen Yi to recognize the reality and despair.


    But his voice fell, but the people in Dongfu were indifferent.


    Shen Hong was more or less embarrassed and took out his armor, He shouted: "this is the black iron armor specially made for the guards in the West mansion. It''s hard for the seventh heaviest expert in the open spirit realm to break it. This is also the normal treatment of our guards in the West mansion. As long as you come, I''ll guarantee you to come here for a good new year, and this armor can also be given to you at any time!"


    When I saw the black armor, the guard couldn''t sit still.


    "Is that true?" A black faced guard stood up and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Zhang Zhong, what are you doing?" The other guards shouted.


    They have been loyal to Dongfu for so many years. How can they betray.


    The guard named Zhang Zhong did hesitate, but then he thought about it and made up his mind, Leng hum: "Shen Hong is right. What''s the future of following Shen Yi? Lord Shen Hong is magnanimous and forgives us for following Shen Yi. Why don''t we seize the opportunity and have black iron armor. Our guards have a soul. Unlike Shen Yi, it''s hard for the Shen family to live a good year!"


    "Hahaha, those who know current affairs are heroes. Zhang Zhong, you are very smart. This black armor belongs to you." Shen Hong laughed happily.


    Zhang Zhong took over the black armor and was so excited that he quickly knelt on one knee: "thank you, Lord Shen Hong, for taking me in. I have a word loyalty in Zhang Zhong''s name, which means I am born loyal and righteous. In the future, I will be loyal to you."


    "Zhang Zhong, we treat you well in the east mansion. My father took you in when you were the most depressed. Is that how you repay the east mansion now?" Shen Mengqi shivered all over.


    Zhang Zhong said ruthlessly, "Shen Meng, the east mansion treats me well, but what can the east mansion give me? It''s not even as good as the dog food in the West mansion. I''m a man with ambition, but I don''t want to delay my whole life here."


    "Good, good!" Shen Hong stroked Zhang Zhong''s head like a dog. Zhang Zhong also looked enjoying it.


    However, Shen Hong obviously didn''t intend to give up so easily. He said with a smile: "see, Shen Yi, your East house is just an empty shell."


    "Shen Hong, is this your trick?" Shen Yi finally opened his mouth and remained unchanged: "then I really have to thank you, because people who leave the east mansion with only a black armor have a headache about how to pull out such decayed teeth. Thank you."


    Shen Hong saw that there was no way to make Shen Yi change color, and his anger surged: "Shen Yi, you can really pretend. Just a black iron armor? Ridiculous, what does your east mansion look like now? Don''t you have any points in your heart."


    Shen Yi ignored Shen Hong at all, as if the other party were completely air.


    He turned and looked at Shen Meng and ye Baimei.


    Instead of getting angry with Shen Hong, it''s better to treat your relatives well.


    He said, "Mom, meng''er, I said I would let you have a good year this year. Look what this is!"

 Chapter 16

    Shen Meng and ye Baimei looked at Shen Yi puzzled.


    I only found that Shen Yi took out some new clothes from the ring.


    "This is..."


    Shen Meng and ye Baimei looked at these clothes with exquisite materials and workmanship, and their eyes were straight.


    They are all women. Women like to decorate themselves. Why don''t they want to add some new clothes for themselves, but they save all their money. To bet on Shen Yi, there is little hope left.


    At any time, Shen Yi is the only male of the Shen family in the east mansion!


    "Yi, Yi''er, where did you get the money to buy this!" Ye Baimei could hardly believe her eyes.


    Shen Meng also gulped his saliva.


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "Mom, I said I''ve grown up. I''m the head of the east house. How can I make my own east house less than a good year."


    When she saw these bright words in her eyes, she didn''t dare to look at them, but her eyes were so white.


    She has no friends, because everyone thinks she has a high status and that she, the eldest lady of the east mansion, can''t eat enough and wear well!


    But now!


    "Come on, put it on!" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Meng almost rushed forward.


    Ye Baimei said with tears in her eyes, "Yi''er, you''ve really grown up."


    The maidservant on one side also cried with joy. Although they had heard that Shen Yi had changed, they only now know that their young master has really changed.


    Shen Yi used to be a complete dandy. He was not only useless, but also had no ambition. Not to mention considering the future of the family, but now!


    "Don''t be stunned!" Shen Yi looks at these maidservants and guards.


    A group of servants don''t know what happened and stare at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "come on, and yours!"


    The maidservants opened their eyes: "mansion, mansion master, don''t joke with us. I, we are just servants."


    "What''s the matter with the servant? The servant is also from my east house. As long as he is from the east house, Shen Yi will definitely treat him badly." Shen Yi took out more than a dozen clothes worn by his maidservant.


    Although not as good as Shen Meng, they are all exquisite fabrics. Compared with the ladies of the other three houses, they are no worse.


    "It''s a dress made of white silk cotton!"


    "And clothes made of red leaf silk!"


    "These are all excellent fabrics. If you want to sell them, they are all hundreds of spirit stones. On weekdays, the ladies of other houses are not willing to buy them."


    These maidservants looked straight.


    However, they can''t believe all this is true because of their long-term depression.


    They said timidly, "Lord, I, we are not qualified to wear these clothes."


    "If I say you are qualified, you are qualified. You are from my east house, and I am from my east house, you are qualified." Shen Yi smiled softly.


    Hearing these words, a group of maidservants had wet eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true. Once upon a time, who could have thought of it. The owner of the house can bring these things for himself.


    "By the way, there are your guard brothers. You have been guarding the east mansion all year round. You have worked hard, and I Shen Yi has not forgotten!" Shen Yi took out several more pieces of armor from the ring.


    These armor are purple armor with glittering light.


    Purple symbolizes dignity in this world.


    "Purple armor!"


    "How possible!"


    A group of guards looked straight.


    Shen Hong and Zhang Zhong, who had just betrayed, also took a breath.


    "How is it possible? How can you afford purple iron armor? One thousand spirit stones for purple iron armor. There are thousands of spirit stones in these pieces." Shen Hong scolded.


    Shen Hong said expressionless, "how can I afford it? It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Hong came to several guards with his armor and measured them a little.


    "Yes, it fits you very well. Put it on. It''s said that the purple iron armor has the miraculous effect of cold resistance and heat resistance. It''s hard to break even the ninth heaviest expert in kailingjing. The safety of the east mansion depends on you in the future." Shen Yi said.


    Several guards'' eyes were wet. When they saw the purple armor, an old guard knelt to the ground.


    "Old master, do you see? You have a spirit in heaven. You can finally rest in peace. Young master, young master, he has grown up and become a talent. He has been patient all the time. There is hope in our east house."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    They are not afraid of losing their lives, they are only afraid of losing hope.


    For a long time, they had no hope at all.


    But now, it''s different!


    Zhang Zhong is a fool.


    How is that possible.


    He thought he had got the black armor, which was already precious. It was at least 10000 times better than staying in Dongfu. But who could have thought that Shen Yi took out the purple iron armor in a twinkling of an eye.


    "And these!"


    Shen Yi took out the bodies of several monsters and put them in the east mansion. There are also many colorful things, all of which are arranged for the new year. At a glance, we know that none of them is cheap.


    "A whole red headed pig. This red headed pork is standard for the Chinese New Year. If you eat this kind of pork, your body strength can be improved a lot. It''s just very luxurious and expensive. You can only afford it during the Chinese New Year."


    "I''ve heard that it''s a luxury to buy at most a few kilograms in other houses. I didn''t expect the young master to buy one directly!"


    "And what is this."


    "Triangular rhinoceros!"


    "Flash wolf!"


    "There are all kinds of spiritual fruits!"


    These are luxuries.


    Other governments are not willing to have such a configuration for the New Year!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and prepare these things. It will be the new year''s day in a few days. If you delay again, I''m afraid it won''t be a good year by then."


    These maidservants heard that they all walked out of the state of stupidity, and then said happily, "house master, we know."


    They usually cook with clear soup and green leaves. It''s not that they don''t have cooking skills, but that they really don''t have anything. Now it''s different. Red headed pigs and triangular rhinoceros have great motivation to do these things.


    "Go and cook."


    "I haven''t cut the meat of red head pig for many years. I don''t know what the taste of steamed pork I was good at before."


    "Let''s go again. You''re not good at cooking. Let the guard brother and the governor taste my braised pork. Red head pig, red head pig, it''s suitable for braised pork as soon as you hear the name, okay!"


    A group of maidservants chattered and scrambled for it. They were afraid that if they were a step too slow, they would not get the opportunity to show their talents.


    Shen Yi looked at Shen Hong and found Shen Hong standing where he was, trembling with anger. He asked suspiciously, "Why are you still here? I thought you had no face to stay here. By the way, if you go, take Zhang Zhong away."


    Zhang Zhong''s face is hot, just like Shen Hong. At this time, he just feels like a joke..


    Shen Hong said fiercely, "Shen Yi, you seem very happy. I can see that you don''t seem to know one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi is a little curious.


    "Your sister will get married soon. Hehe, what''s it like for your sister to be married as a concubine? I think you''ll taste it soon. You can''t even protect your sister. What are you happy about?" Shen Hong sneered and shouted impatiently, "let''s go!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Hong led Zhang Zhong to leave here.


    Shen Hong''s words are very thought-provoking, and Shen Yi can''t help looking back.


    Shen Meng has gone to return his clothes. Ye Baimei was looked at by Shen Yi and sighed: "Yi''er, promise me not to ask or say anything. Some people, we can''t afford to offend at all."


    "Who is it!" Shen Yi said, "Mom, I''m the head of the east mansion and Shen Meng''s brother. If Meng Er doesn''t want to, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I''ll let him go!"


    Being looked at by Shen Yi, ye Baimei couldn''t control for a moment and wanted to say it.


    "Mom, don''t say, you''ll kill my brother." Shen Meng hurried out.


    She had just changed her clothes happily, but now she was biting her red lips. Her eyes were full of fear. It seemed that she remembered something bad.


    Shen Yi asked aggressively, "what happened!"


    Shen Mengjiao trembled: "elder brother, don''t ask about it. It''s my own opinion. I''m willing to marry him and be his concubine."


    "Is this your truth?" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Meng''s eyes shook, which was obvious.


    Shen Yi clenched his fists and said, "if I can''t protect my sister well, I''m nothing as a brother."


    Shen Meng''s eyes were wet when Shen Yi said so.


    "Tell me what you really think." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes, it''s Hao Yunhong, the third young master of the red horse thief Gang!" Shen Meng finally told the truth.


    "Hao Yunhong?"


    There was a flash of killing in Shen Yi''s narrowed eyes.


    He had heard martial arts master Luo talk about Hao Yunhong before.


    Hao Yunhong, the third young master of the red horse thief Gang, likes women most. Tan Si, who killed himself, is Hao Yunhong''s subordinate. I thought Hao Yunhong came to Yangguan town to pursue Lin Yingru who was not interested in him. Who knows, Hao Yunhong even took a fancy to his sister.


    "Elder brother, we can''t fight Hao Yunhong. Even the Shen family is not the opponent of the red horse thief Gang, let alone our east house. Just sacrifice me to keep the east house safe. And maybe I can make the east house better in the future." Shen Meng choked.


    "Is that what you really think?" Shen Yi asked.


    "I..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes were full of cold frost and firmly did not allow people to question: "meng''er, I hope you speak your heart. As long as you tell me, even the red horse thief gang can''t force my sister!"


    When Shen Yi looked at it like this, Shen dreamt that what he realized was a pair of strong eyes like steel. There was no impurity in the eyes. It was a kind of determination. As long as he decided, no one could change it.


    Seeing these eyes, the fragile door in Shen Meng''s heart was opened with a bang.


    She has always been very strong. She would rather sacrifice herself than drag down the whole East house.


    But after all, she is only a 16-year-old girl. Why should she bear these responsibilities? She also wants to live a good life freely and carefree like the eldest ladies of other governments, and finally marry someone she likes and wants to marry.


    "Brother!"


    Shen Meng burst into tears for a moment: "I don''t want to marry Hao Yunhong. Please, help me."


    For a moment, Shen Meng held Shen Yi and vented everything he had accumulated for a long time.

 Chapter 17

    Watching Shen Meng finally lose control of his emotions, Shen Yi knows that his sister has shouldered too many things on her shoulder for so long.


    This should not be her responsibility!


    "If you believe your brother me, you can rest assured."


    Shen Yi''s face was expressionless and his tone was extremely cold. "No matter it''s the southwest two mansion or the red horse thief Gang, you can''t bully you. If you want to marry my sister, you have to pass my level first!"


    "Yes!" Shen Meng stopped his tears and nodded hard.


    She chose to believe Shen Yi.


    "Well, don''t cry. The new year''s celebration is coming soon. Be happy!" Shen Yi stroked Shen Meng''s head.


    After calming Shen Meng a little, Shen Yi looked at several guards and said, "Yang Lin, you come."


    Yang Lin is the captain of all escort teams. He has been loyal to Dongfu for decades. He has followed Dongfu since Shen Yi''s father''s generation. Even now, I will never leave.


    He has a good talent since he was a child. He reached the tenth weight of kailingjing as early as ten years ago. If he can get better resources and training, it will never be a problem to enter the peeping realm.


    Unfortunately, after the fall of Shen Yi''s father, Yang Lin had little resources, so that in the past ten years, his cultivation has only increased from the tenth level to the eleventh level.


    Yang Lin was shouted by Shen Yi and immediately followed him. I don''t know what Shen Yi ordered.


    "Master!" Yang Lin bowed and said.


    Shen Yi took some spirit stones from the ring and said, "these are three thousand spirit stones. Give them to the families of those fallen guards. They are loyal to the east mansion. I didn''t have the ability before. Now I will make them up as soon as I have the ability."


    "Master, this..." when Yang Lin saw this scene, he was very grateful: "thank you, master."


    Now looking at Shen Yi, he knows that the young man in front of him has the appearance of the head of the house more and more.


    "There are still two thousand spirit stones here, which can be distributed to other maidservants and guards. You should also have cultivation resources to work in our east house. You can''t guard the east house for nothing." Shen Yi continued.


    Yang Lin immediately shook his head and said, "master, you don''t need these spirit stones. You are the hope of our east house. You can get better cultivation resources by holding these spirit stones in your hands."


    "I''ll give it to you as I say. You''re welcome." Shen Yi didn''t think so: "I have my own discretion in my cultivation. I can''t hurt you."


    Yang Lin took over the Lingshi and nodded heavily. He remembered the heroism of the old master in his heart.


    The old master has a spirit in heaven.


    Young master, you have the style of those days.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Lin said nervously, "young master, are you sure about the red horse thief Gang? Although we don''t want the young lady to marry the red horse thief Gang, the red horse thief Gang is very powerful. It''s said that there are definitely more than one of the twelve guards of kailingjing beside Hao Yunhong. It''s even rumored that he came to Yangguan town with a peeping master."


    There are not many experts who peep into the world in Yangguan town.


    If you can reach the peeping level, you can walk sideways in the Shen family. No one dares to provoke you, and your position is supreme.


    Shen Yi didn''t see any fear when he heard about the red horse thief gang. Instead, he said calmly as usual: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover. I have my own policy to deal with the affairs of the red horse thief Gang!"


    Yang Lin doesn''t know where Shen Yi''s confidence comes from. It seems that Shen Yi has a plan in mind, as if everything is under control.


    This is puzzling, but Yang Lin didn''t ask deeply.


    He only knows one thing.


    The red horse thief Gang really wanted to fight Dongfu, but Shen Yi''s answer was resistance, so he rushed to the front without hesitation.


    "The master of the mansion can be sure. In that case, there''s nothing wrong. Yang Lin will step down first." Yang Lin bowed and said.


    "Well, go." Shen Yi watched Yang Lin leave.


    In the next few days, it''s about buying new year''s day.


    Dongfu also began to put on lanterns and decorations, and it was very lively up and down.


    This is also the most festive year in Dongfu in previous years. Maidservants, guards and other servants are all full of smiles. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    A few days later, Shen Yi also got up and left the Shen family. He planned to go to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce for the last time before the beginning of the new year''s celebration, take out some Lingshi, and then buy Tiancai and Dibao to enhance his cultivation.


    Red horse thief gang


    He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    When the masked Shen Yi left, a dark shadow flickered behind Shen Yi.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that this person''s figure is particularly similar to elder Hu. When you freeze his face, you can find that he is not someone else, but elder Hu.


    Elder Hu hid in the dark and didn''t show up. He looked at the direction Shen Yi left, Murmured: "it seems that it can be confirmed that this person is indeed from the Shen family, but I don''t know who the genius of the Shen family is. The Shen family is still very defensive. It''s not appropriate to break in rashly. The identity of this person needs some deliberation. Anyway, go back and report the news before you get to this person."


    For a while, elder Hu hurried back to the chamber of Commerce.


    Tell elder Hu Wen about it immediately.


    After that, Shen Yi also arrived quickly and came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing the masked Shen Yi coming, Mu Yuewen giggled and greeted him with his face.


    "Childe Shen came on time. We have prepared the Lingshi sold these days. Please count it." Mu Yuewen smiled and called Shen Yi''s surname.


    Shen Yi didn''t fluctuate at all. After counting the Lingshi, he said calmly: "take out 3000 of these Lingshi and exchange them for some Tiancai and Dibao for me. Here is the list of these Tiancai and Dibao."


    "No problem." Mu Yuewen took over the list and took a look at it. It''s not too scarce Tiancai and Dibao. Their Yuewen chamber of commerce can draw together for Shen Yi.


    She was even more curious that Shen Yi was indifferent until now. She didn''t realize it at all or pretended to be stupid.


    "Childe Shen is not curious at all. I know your surname." Mu Yuewen''s smiling way.


    "It''s just that the shepherd girl investigated me. What''s so curious?" Shen Yi responded faintly.


    "Oh? Childe Shen is not surprised?" Mu Yuewen is a little confused.


    In the dialogue with Shen Yi, it is difficult for her to gain the upper hand and take the initiative.


    I thought that the investigation found some clues about Shen Yi''s identity, which could surprise Shen Yi a little, but who knows that Shen Yi is still calm and calm without panic. It seems that all this is also in his calculation.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "I hide my identity just to avoid some unnecessary trouble. But I don''t like hiding my head and tail, and I''m also not afraid of trouble. So when you investigate, I naturally have to give you a chance. If I really don''t want you to investigate, I don''t think your Chamber of Commerce has a chance at all."


    "Mr. Shen is a little too confident." Mu Yuewen Rao is fond of Shen Yi. At this time, he also feels that Shen Yi is a little arrogant.


    "Hehe, when I left the east mansion today, the secret sentry placed outside the Shen family is your right-hand assistant, elder Hu." Shen Yi slowly raised his cup and tasted the tea.


    Hearing this, Hu Changlao, who didn''t show up today, contracted his pupils.


    Even Mu Yuewen was greatly surprised. I can''t believe that Shen Yi actually found the whereabouts of elder Hu. Elder Hu''s strength has reached the twelve levels of kailingjing. It is said that there will be no difference when tracking Shen Yi, let alone being found by Shen Yi.


    After all, Mu Yuewen is a very experienced person in the market. After giggling, he resolved the embarrassment and said, "so I''m more and more curious about the identity of Childe Shen. Who is the genius of the Shen family? Shen Hong, Shen Chongshan, or Shen Youyan?"


    Shen Yi remained unchanged: "you just want to know who I am?"


    "Of course, I dream every day now." Mu Yuewen looks directly at Shen Yi. She is really a little stunned. Shen Yi is too appetizing.


    "Not really." Shen Yi cried and laughed.


    "Who knows, what if I like you?" Mu Yuewen said provocatively.


    If you change into other men, you will probably have a red face, but Shen Yi still has a calm expression: "whatever you think, you can treat me like these three people."


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes without fluctuation, Mu Yuewen couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    "I''ve seen all three of them. You shouldn''t be." Mu Yuewen said.


    "Oh?" Shen Yi became interested for a while.


    "Shen Hong is somewhat arrogant and arrogant. He is absolutely not as indifferent as you, young master Shen. Shen Chongshan is fierce and overbearing. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes, and he is very different from young master Shen. As for Shen Youyan, he is one of the three most outstanding geniuses of the Shen family. He is young, talented and extremely modest. He can be said to be the most perfect genius of the Shen family in recent years."


    Mu Yuewen looks at Shen Yi and makes a comparison between Shen Yi and Shen Youyan.


    In contrast, Mu Yuewen shook his head: "but I don''t think you are Shen Youyan."


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Yi poured another cup of tea.


    "Although Shen Youyan is extremely perfect, his eyes don''t have your indifference and contempt for all things. In your eyes, it seems that nothing can make you fluctuate and threaten. You have the confidence to master the overall situation without doing anything." Mu Yuewen commented.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and took a closer look at the pastoral moon pattern.


    Only now did he look up to Mu Yuewen. The woman''s vision was very original, nothing else.


    "I''m really not these three people, but who they are, whatever you think." Shen Yi''s tea has been drunk. Immediately after receiving the spirit stone, he slowly turned and left.


    Watching Shen Yi leave, Mu Yuewen knows he can''t keep it and doesn''t get up.


    She just thinks in her heart.


    Who is this person.


    She is interested in Shen Yi, but she doesn''t even know who this person is. It''s a bit tragic to be interested.


    "Who the hell is this little guy?" Elder Hu also walked out of the dark.


    Mu Yuewen frowned: "this year''s Shen family is really a large number of heroes. I thought it was lucky for the Shen family to have a Shen Youyan. I didn''t expect to play such a role."


    "Because of Shen Youyan''s reason, Muyun sect, Linghe sect and guanfo temple will send people to Shen''s house. It can be said that as long as Shen Youyan''s performance is not bad, these three cases will be selected by Shen Youyan this year." Elder Hu sighed: "the Shen family''s New Year celebration this year is lively. I still think this guy is Shen Youyan. In addition to Shen Youyan, I can''t think of anyone who has this extraordinary talent."


    "No, absolutely not." Mu Yuewen said.


    "President, do you think this person is better than Shen Youyan, or worse than Shen Youyan?" Elder Hu said.


    Mu Yuewen hesitated for a long time: "if you just talk about my feeling, Shen Youyan, I''m afraid... It''s not as good as this person."

 Chapter 18

    She''s a little crazy.


    Ah, who the hell is this guy!


    "How possible!" Elder Hu didn''t expect Mu Yuewen to give such a high evaluation.


    Shen Youyan said what a hero it was. There was no one in Yangguan town for many years. All three cases were talents who only looked sideways and sent people to make an exception to win over. Such a genius, Mu Yuewen thought that Shen Youyan was inferior to this man.


    "It''s just my feeling." Mu Yuewen said.


    Elder Hu thought deeply: "speaking of it, there is one thing that is very unimaginable. Previously, the east house of Shen family was unable to buy the New Year celebration. However, when I observed outside this year, I found that the east house was decorated and very festive. Some are unusual. Is this related to this person?"


    "It''s not impossible." Mu Yuewen thought deeply and whispered, "but if you want to be sure, just go to Shen''s house. This guy won''t be indifferent when you want to celebrate next year."


    She made a quick decision.


    "Shall we go too?" Elder Hu was stunned and said with some worry: "president, why do you have to know this person''s identity? Even if you know who this person is, do you have to do something about it?"


    I have to say, elder Hu is right.


    Even if she knows Shen Yi''s identity, what else can she do?


    Give Shen Yi a kiss?


    She wants to kiss. Do you think Shen Yi''s character will make you kiss?


    "Anyway, I must know who this person is." Mu Yuewen clenched his fists.


    Women are like this. The more curious they are, the more they want to know everything.


    Hu Changlao hesitated for a moment and said, "however, the person in charge of the Buddhist temple will also go. The president will be responsible for your gratitude and resentment with the Buddhist temple..."


    "Hum, it''s just a few old bald donkeys. If I''m afraid of them, I won''t judge Guan fo temple." Mu Yuewen snorted.


    Seeing that Mu Yuewen has decided, elder Hu naturally doesn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi returned to Dongfu again.


    In the past few days, the scene of Dongfu has taken on a new look. A group of maidservants have changed into new clothes, cooking and finishing. The guards are doing some hard work to create a new atmosphere in the east mansion.


    "Take this pig to the kitchen, Xiao Wan said. She''s going to make this pig tonight. Hey hey, everyone will have a blessing in the mouth when the new year''s day comes."


    "Tomorrow is the new year''s day. This red headed pork is cooked tonight. It''s the best to put it all night. I haven''t eaten it for years. My mouth watering when I think about it."


    "Ha ha, what is this red headed pig? There are many good things. I promise you enough to eat tomorrow night!"


    Shen Yi looked at the scene in front of him and was very satisfied.


    "Master!"


    "It''s the head of the mansion who has come back." A group of guards all bowed respectfully and respected Shen Yi.


    Their respect for Shen Yi now comes from the bottom of their hearts, not just because of the kindness from the old master.


    Shen Yi nodded, went back to his house, began to distribute the natural materials and earth treasures he got a little, and began to continue to review and practice.


    This time of cultivation, his cultivation naturally has a rapid promotion, but unfortunately, he has just entered the eighth level of Kailing realm. If he wants to enter the Ninth level of Kailing realm in a short time, these natural materials and earth treasures alone are not enough.


    "The cultivation conditions in Yangguan town are still poor. Although these Tiancai and Dibao are enough, the time is also short." Shen Yi murmured, "the beginning of today''s midnight is the beginning of the adult ceremony. I don''t have enough time left."


    His current cultivation is almost the eighth peak of Kailing realm, and he can enter the ninth peak of Kailing realm by one step.


    "Fortunately, the previous rare Yimu flower has promoted my reincarnation Vajra Sutra. The golden light I am cultivating now can display the golden light hand and flow blade light and shadow." Shen Yi thought silently.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was noon the next day.


    "Brother, come to dinner." Shen Meng is calling outside.


    Shen Yi hears it and naturally gets up quickly.


    "Brother, I''m hungry. There are many delicious food. If you don''t come, my mother won''t allow us to use chopsticks." Shen Meng pouted.


    "Hahaha, you''re greedy. Let''s go and have dinner." Shen Yi smiled.


    When Shen Yi arrived, many guards and maidservants got up to meet him.


    These servants have places to eat, and Shen Yi and ye Baimei also have special tables to eat.


    "Let''s start eating. By the way, are all the programs for this year''s celebration ready?" Shen Yi inquired.


    It is natural that there should be programs for the celebration of the new year, and young people in all governments will have corresponding programs.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. In this year''s new year''s celebration program, I Yang Lin took the lead to show you a one knee horse chase. I haven''t forgotten this skill for more than ten years." Yang Lin laughed.


    A maid also got up quickly: "I''ll also perform a colored flag dance for the house master and young lady. Even if I''m old, don''t dislike me."


    "How did it happen?"


    A group of people are looking forward to it.


    "Start eating." Shen Yi laughed.


    All the people are in a hurry. They have been wolfing down and eating. They haven''t eaten these good things for many years.


    At the end of the meal, it was time for the performance. The whole new year''s celebration was happy. However, the good times were not long. The time passed minute by minute. Finally, it came to the door of Zishi.


    "Shen Yi!"


    An old man came to the east mansion with his hands on his back.


    Shen Yi went and found that Wang Zong came, so he said, "I''m ready."


    "Well, let''s start when you''re ready. This year''s adult ceremony is not as usual. People from guanfo temple, Linghe sect and Muyun sect will come. Although it''s all because of Shen Youyan, you people should also seize the opportunity. Maybe you can take advantage of this east wind and fly into the sky." Wang Zongping said quietly.


    Shen Yi nodded: "let''s go."


    The people in Dongfu have already prepared to finish. They are happy and happy. As we all know, the next is the hard battle.


    Shen Yi''s performance at the adult ceremony is directly related to the future of Dongfu. Moreover, this battle is different from other mansions. Even if other mansions don''t get three places, it doesn''t hurt much, but Shen Yi is different.


    The foundation of the east mansion is too weak. Once Shen Yi fails to get it, the east mansion is bound to be targeted by all the governments again. It will only be removed sooner or later.


    "Brother..."


    Shen Meng is very worried.


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    Not long ago, Shen Yi and other people from Dongfu came to the venue for the adult ceremony.


    The bonfire lit up in the dark.


    The other three governments have gathered here for a long time. In comparison, although more than half of the people in the east government have been dispatched, there is still no comparability compared with the other three governments.


    "It''s the people from Dongfu."


    I don''t know who shouted. People from the three houses looked at the east house one after another.


    "It''s not a worry that only Shen Yi will attend the adult ceremony in Dongfu this year."


    "Hehe, it''s said that Shen Yi will fight a turnaround this year. These days, Shen Yi seems to be very high-profile. Unfortunately, the dream will be broken after all."


    Shen Liufeng, the leader of the West mansion, naturally saw the arrival of Shen Yi. Recalling the scene that Shen Yi beat Shen Chang to bed and can''t get up now, Shen Liufeng hated Shen Yi to the bone.


    "This smelly boy!" Shen Liufeng clenched his fist.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll clean him up for this adult ceremony. I can''t take care of myself." Shen Hong said.


    "I''m still at ease when hong''er works." Shen Liufeng said with a smile, "I''m relieved that your cultivation is one step closer. You just need to be careful of Shen Chongshan today, except for the invincible Shen Youyan. This Shen Chongshan is your only goal, and you don''t need to pay attention to others."


    "Yes, Dad! But is Shen Youyan really so powerful? I''m better at cultivation now, so I don''t believe I''m not his opponent." Shen Youyan gave an ambitious sermon.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Shen Liu said coldly, "do you think Shen Youyan is joking that all the three sects will send people to come? His talent is not comparable to you. Maybe only your brother can meet him!"


    Shen Hong looks pale. No one wants today''s protagonist to become someone else, and he can only be a supporting actor.


    Speaking of three cases, the next moment.


    "Mu yunzong arrives!"


    After the loud and clear sound, I just looked at the strong men riding on several horses and whipping to the place outside the property office. Their posture was not natural and unrestrained.


    The breath shown on these people is very powerful, especially the first woman, who is fierce and full of overbearing, so that people can only see from a distance and can''t touch from a close distance.


    Everyone gasped when they saw the woman.


    She is so beautiful.


    When Shen Yi saw this woman, he also drew a sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    "Xue Xiaochai?"

 Chapter 19

    so to speak!


    The most profound memory in this body is Xue Xiaochai.


    There is a strong hatred, resentment, and some gradual love.


    As for Shen Xiaozhi''s ghost, he will not be fooled by the demon''s death. Otherwise, he will come back at the risk of life and death.


    But Xue Xiaochai''s character can be inferred from Shen Yi''s memory.


    The other party is arrogant, indifferent and defiant. Even though Shen Yi was 10000 good to Xue Xiaochai, Xue Xiaochai can''t see it at all. In her eyes, Shen Yi was just a dog. As long as she needs it, she will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Shen Yi naturally has no sense of such a woman. The arrival of Xue Xiaochai has not caused a ripple in his spotless heart.


    "Tianzhijiao girl, Xue Xiaochai, 100000 monster mountain, one of the four Tianjiao!"


    "She even went to the Shen family in person today. I don''t know who she came for?"


    "Is it because of Shen Yi? I heard that Shen Yi had previously rejected Xue Xiaochai!"


    "Hehe, you think too much. Do you really think that Shen Yi has obtained the magic jewel and Xue Xiaochai will look at it with new eyes? Xue Xiaochai didn''t intend to marry Shen Yi at all. She came here today because of Shen Youyan! Shen Youyan''s talent is very strange. I heard some of her elders mention it."


    These arguments are endless.


    Xue Xiaochai came with her hands on her back. When she arrived, she saw Shen Tiannan, the master of the Shen family, coming with her hands on her back. She smiled kindly and said, "niece Xue is here. Please sit down quickly!"


    Xue Xiaochai was still lukewarm to Shen Tiannan. She just nodded with a light, um, and was immediately invited to the VIP room in the mansion.


    When the campfire was lit, the discussion of the people had not yet subsided. Soon, several figures appeared together.


    This time, the number of people came a little more. It seems that two groups of people arrived at the same time.


    "It was Linghe sect and the people in charge of the Buddhist temple who came at the same time."


    "You see, Lin Yingru, the proud daughter of Linghe sect, and ye Pingchuan, the talented monk in charge of the Buddhist temple!"


    Ye Pingchuan is a bald young monk, wearing a red monk''s robe. At first glance, he is noble in guanfo temple. At the moment, he arrived first and said with a gentle smile: "Miss Lin lives in seclusion and simplicity on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she would also be interested in Shen Youyan?"


    "Hehe, you''re in charge of the Buddhist temple and Muyun sect. It''s nothing more than the special physique of Shen Youyan of the Shen family. Unfortunately, you guessed wrong. I didn''t come to Shen Youyan today, so you don''t have to be nervous." Lin Yingru smiled.


    Ye Pingchuan was relieved when he heard the speech. However, he was not surprised, because Linghe zongben was the least attractive to the Shen family among the three forces.


    Linghe sect is too far away from the Shen family. It doesn''t look like Muyun sect and guanfo temple. It''s very close to the Shen family. So at present, no disciple of the Shen family is willing to join Linghe sect.


    However, he was very curious. Since Lin Yingru didn''t plan to come here to take Shen Youyan away, why did he come here.


    "Could it be that Miss Lin is going to the Shen family this time, and there are other interested people or things?" Ye Pingchuan wondered.


    Lin Yingru smiled: "brother Ye doesn''t have to set my words."


    Ye Pingchuan saw that Lin Yingru didn''t answer and didn''t mean to ask more questions.


    Just at this time, Shen Tiannan came to meet him. Two groups of people entered the VIP room and took their seats one after another.


    Lin Yingru looked around and finally came to a separate VIP room.


    After taking his seat, an old servant of Linghe sect came forward and said curiously, "Miss, we''re not coming to Shen''s house for Shen Youyan, but because of who?"


    "Shen Youyan has a special physique, which is favored by Muyun sect and guanfo temple, but in fact, our Linghe sect doesn''t have a high demand for this physique. As for who I''m here for..." Lin Yingru paused a little, and finally didn''t answer truthfully.


    She recalled the one who had used special means to save herself that day.


    She can judge that this person is very young and should be a hero of the Shen family. She was unable to determine who the other person was after staying in the Shen family for many days. At this adult ceremony today, she may be able to judge something.


    Now all the three forces have come, and Shen Tiannan doesn''t hesitate to officially announce the beginning of the adult ceremony.


    However, just then, another group of people came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shen Tiannan couldn''t help wondering.


    According to the truth, all the people who should come should come. Who will appear this time?


    "Hehe, the Shen family is really lively today." A ring like laughter appeared. Then, only a woman with enchanting figure and gentle voice appeared slowly.


    "This is..."


    "Pastoral moon pattern!"


    When Shen Yi saw this woman, he was also somewhat surprised. I really didn''t expect that the animal husbandry moon pattern will appear here today. I think I know with my toes that the reason why the animal husbandry moon pattern appears here today is mostly because of him.


    "It''s you, Mu Yuewen!"


    Ye Pingchuan, who was in charge of the Buddhist temple, rushed out of the VIP room quickly: "do you have the face to appear in front of our Buddhist temple? You cheap man!"


    Mu Yuewen''s expression was bleak: "why, ye Pingchuan, you only need the people in charge of the Buddhist temple to come, don''t you allow me to appear here? When did you manage the Buddhist temple so wide, and you have to manage who the Shen family needs!"


    "You!" Ye Pingchuan''s Kung Fu on his mouth is obviously unable to fight Mu Yuewen. Being forced by Mu Yuewen in a few words, he has nothing to say.


    "Is there any contradiction between this Buddhist temple and the pastoral moon pattern?" Shen Yi said in surprise.


    Yang Lin, the leader of the guard, replied, "this contradiction is very big. You don''t know much about Mu Yue Wen, the mansion leader. You may not know that Mu Yue Wen was famous before."


    "Oh? What''s the big way?" Shen Yi was a bit surprised.


    He knew that the pastoral moon pattern was not simple, but he didn''t want the president of a small chamber of Commerce to be so famous.


    "You also know that there are four heavenly beauties in our 100000 monster mountain, but you don''t know that before the rise of these four heavenly beauties, there was a woman who attracted many young talents in 100000 monster mountain. This woman is mu Yuewen."


    Yang Lin sighed and said, "unfortunately, Mu Yuewen is a nun in charge of the Buddhist temple. It''s impossible for men and women in this life. Many men feel sad about it and lament the injustice of the world. This good woman has become a nun."


    "Why did Mu Yuewen and Guan fo Temple go their separate ways now?" Shen Yi doesn''t understand.


    "The reason for this is unknown." Yang Lin also shook his head: "about ten years ago, Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru were still young. Mu Yuewen suddenly judged Guan fo temple, and many monks in Guan fo Temple chased and killed Mu Yuewen crazily. But mu Yuewen fled to Yangguan town."


    "How can Mu Yuewen survive the pursuit of guanfo temple?" Shen Yi is curious.


    "Mu Yuewen is a genius. He entered the peeping realm ten years ago. Now no one knows what accomplishments he has. According to the truth, even if Mu Yuewen is gifted, it won''t make Guan fo Temple unable to deal with it. The incredible thing is that Mu Yuewen disappeared from the crazy pursuit from Guan fo temple after he entered Yangguan town."


    Yang Lin shook his head and said, "but the relationship between the two sides is still deadlocked and deteriorated, which is difficult to resolve. Every time we meet, we have to quarrel, blush and thick neck, but we don''t see hands."


    Shen Yi is very curious. These two people are really interesting.


    At present, the water and fire of guanfo temple and muyue pattern are incompatible. The most difficult thing to do is Shen Tiannan. Shen Tiannan is not easy to offend one party and please the other party. When thinking about it, he has to take the initiative.


    "Visitors are guests. Miss shepherd, I''m honored to come here today to make my Shen family shine. Miss shepherd, please come quickly. Today, we''re the Shen family''s adult ceremony. I hope both sides can give face in the past festivals." Shen Tiannan said.


    The implication is that the adult ceremony is very important. I hope this pastoral moon pattern will not make trouble.


    Mu Yuewen is here today. It has nothing to do with others. What he wants is to see who the masked man who came to his chamber of commerce is.


    I don''t think she''s seen anything about Mu Yuewen, but she''s never seen such an interested person. It''s also because of this mysterious person that she came to the Shen family today.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come." Shen Hong and Shen Liufeng stood together, their eyes excited and eager to try.


    Shen Liufeng touched his beard and said with a smile, "today''s situation is very good for you. So many experts are here. Hong''er, as long as you perform well, you may be favored by any force."


    Not only Shen Liufeng and Shen Hong, but also the talents of other governments are ready.


    After years of cultivation, once it breaks out, it will wait for today.


    Finally, Shen Tiannan got a chance to stand up and solemnly said, "guys, today is your time to grow up. After today, it means you grow up. But it''s not so easy to prove that you have grown up. You need to go through rigorous screening and assessment!"


    "If you can''t even pass the screening and assessment and are finally eliminated, you are not qualified to be a member of the Shen family!"


    The rules are extremely cruel.


    As a result, it is also extremely cruel.


    This is true every year, and some people are directly eliminated from the Shen family every year.


    It is precisely because of this that the Shen family can stand tall in Yangguan town and become one of many big families in Yangguan town. This set of cruel rules makes no genius in the Shen family dare to relax in cultivation.


    "Well, the first pass is the assessment!"


    Shen Tiannan pointed to the boulder not far away.


    There are ten of these boulders, each marked with weight!


    Minimum 300 Jin, maximum 1000 Jin!


    The rules are no longer obvious.


    "Those who can lift three hundred kilograms of these ten boulders are considered to have passed. If they can''t even lift three hundred kilograms, it will be regarded as a direct elimination!" Shen Tiannan said expressionless.


    We all know the result of elimination.

 Chapter 20

    No one wants to be eliminated and be removed from the Shen family!


    "This year''s elimination rules are better than previous years." Shen Hong said sarcastically, "three years ago, if this huge stone could not lift 400 kilograms, it would be eliminated. This year, it is only 300 kilograms!"


    "Brother Shen Hongge, you know the bottom. How many kilograms of boulders can you lift when you practice privately?" Several children of the Shen family came forward and smiled flatteringly.


    Shen Hong sneered, and then made an understatement of seven gestures.


    "What, seven hundred jin?"


    "Brother Shen Hong deserves to be the first genius in the West mansion."


    "You can lift a huge stone of 700 kg. You know, the most powerful genius last year only lifted 700 kg."


    "If it weren''t for Shen Youyan, brother Shen Hong would definitely win the championship this year and become the most powerful genius."


    Shen Hong looks embarrassed. Shen Youyan is Shen Youyan. But this year, Shen Youyan will pressure him, otherwise, he is bound to become the same super existence as his brother.


    "Start with Xifu first!" Shen Tiannan said slowly, "in turn, South house, north house, and finally, east house!"


    When he finished talking, Shen Tiannan glanced at Shen Yi.


    Obviously, no matter what he thought, he felt that Dongfu was the worst one and should come out last, so as not to stand up first and make a fool of himself.


    "Our West mansion starts first." Shen Liufeng, the leader of the West mansion, started with the North mansion and said, "you guys go up first and make a head for Shen Hong."


    Several servants quickly came forward and began to show themselves.


    The young servants of each government are also qualified. As long as they have enough strength, they can also express themselves, obtain a high position in the Shen family and change their destiny.


    However, these servants have limited resources after all. Even if they work hard, it is difficult to ascend to the sky step by step. So the achievements are limited after all.


    The first young man to stand up in the West mansion wandered in front of several boulders for a while, and finally came to the 300 Jin boulder.


    "Get up!"


    The boy tried to lift the boulder, and soon he was sweating.


    "You need to raise your head for three breaths to pass."


    "Uh, uh!"


    The boy made a sudden effort.


    Finally, after three breaths, the boy almost collapsed and fell to the ground. Obviously, the 300 Jin boulder is still somewhat reluctant for him.


    "Li Xiangnan, 300 Jin, pass!"


    Next, several people in the West mansion tried in turn and showed their cultivation results on 300 Jin. Let Shen Liufeng very satisfied.


    Because these people are servants, and it is natural enough for them to behave like this.


    Originally, Shen Chang''s age can also participate in this adult ceremony. Although Shen Chang can lift less than Shen Hong''s 700 kilograms, there are still four or five hundred kilograms.


    Just because Shen Yi is such a bastard.


    Hum.


    Shen Liufeng gnashed his teeth and said fiercely, "I hope this boy won''t be eliminated in the first level. When he gets the second level, let hong''er clean up this boy."


    Speaking of Shen Hong, several servants shot, and Shen Hong also came to the boulder.


    Looking at Shen Hong''s back, Shen Liufeng is very satisfied.


    His eldest son and second son are very talented and give themselves a long face.


    "This Shen Hong has reached 600 Jin and hasn''t stopped!"


    "Is it difficult to walk to 700 Jin?"


    Shen Guozhen came to Qijin.


    Then, with a hard grasp, he lifted the 700 kg boulder.


    Shen Hong''s performance was also somewhat laborious, but it was obviously enough to insist on three breaths. Then, with a heavy release, the boulder fell to the ground, creating a huge movement.


    "Good!" Shen Liufeng is in a good mood when he sees Shen Hong playing normally.


    Shen Tiannan was also very pleased to see that the Shen family had this talent. He secretly observed the performance of Xue Xiaochai and others, and was curious about Xue Xiaochai''s expression.


    It''s just that Xue Xiaochai seems indifferent and doesn''t have any expression change. He''s a little surprised. Is it difficult? Muyun sect doesn''t have any heart for Shen Hong''s performance?


    "Niece Xue, what do you think of Shen Hong''s performance?" Shen Tiannan finally asked.


    "OK." Xue Xiaochai''s answer was very simple.


    "Oh, I don''t know if I can get an exceptional opportunity to assess Yu Muyun sect." Shen Tiannan asked suspiciously.


    Xue Xiaochai smiled coldly: "I know exactly what the Shen family leader is thinking, but I advise you to give up this idea. It''s not so easy to obtain the examination qualification of our Muyun sect. There are only two places for you Shen family every year, not more."


    Shen Tiannan was scared and sweating. He was afraid to offend Xue Xiaochai. He thought Shen Hong had performed well. Who would have thought that he couldn''t pass Xue Xiaochai''s magic eye at all.


    At the same time, Lin Yingru also saw Shen Hong''s performance.


    The servant at the bottom said, "Shen Hong has a bit of brute force."


    Lin Yingru said calmly, "brute force is not enough. Kailingjing is not the realm of cultivating brute force. Unless Shen Hong can lift a thousand kilograms and perform with ease, it can prove that he has great talent in the use of power. In this way, our Linghe sect can have the value of earning people. Otherwise, it is far from good."


    "I see." The servant suddenly realized.


    The giant stone will fall.


    "Shen Hong, 700 Jin boulder." Immediately a referee shouted at the top of his voice for fear that someone might not hear him.


    "Seven hundred jin boulders."


    "Good guy!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Shen Hongguo is really gifted. He must be a blockbuster at this adult ceremony."


    Shen Hong was naturally in a comfortable mood when he heard many people evaluate himself, but what he cared about most was the fluctuations of the guests in the VIP room. However, Yu Guang looked over and found that the VIP room was as quiet as usual, which made Shen Hong somewhat frustrated.


    Well, when he performs again at the second level, he doesn''t believe that these people in the VIP room are not excited.


    Shen Hong''s performance really caused a lot of noise.


    After that, the people in Nanfu showed up.


    Nanfu and Xifu are close in strength, and their performance is equally outstanding for servants alone. In addition, there is Shen Hong in the West mansion and Shen Chongshan in the South mansion.


    Shen Chongshan also pointed at the 700 kg boulder.


    "Get up!"


    Although Shen Chongshan is young, he is very mature, with muscles and a rough beard. Holding the boulder, he lifted it up, raised it over his head and looked at the posture. It was no worse than Shen Hong.


    "This is Shen Chongshan." Shen Hong narrowed his eyes to make a seam.


    He thought he was in the limelight. At most, only Shen Youyan could hold himself down. Who can think, Shen Chongshan is not bad.


    Shen Chongshan lifted the boulder and fell fiercely. Three breaths are enough.


    "Good, good!" Shen Tiannan was very pleased.


    After the end of Nanfu, it will be the most important place.


    Beifu!


    Shen Tiannan put the North government house before the East Government House and after the southwest government house, just to finish the work. Because in the North mansion, there is a name that resounds in the mountain of 100000 monsters, Shen Youyan!


    Shen Youyan is also the one who brought forces from all sides here today.


    When many people hear the word "Beifu", they are already looking forward to it.


    On the side of the North mansion, no servant was sent out, but a handsome young man stood out slowly from the crowd with his hands on his back.


    It is enough for him to represent Beifu alone. In fact, it is doomed that he is the focus and the protagonist today.


    He is Shen Youyan.


    Shen Youyan has calm eyes and steady breath. At a glance, he knows that this person is young and promising.


    "When the North mansion comes up, let Shen Youyan do it?"


    "That''s right. It only needs Shen Youyan''s hand. Other people''s hand is a waste of time. It''s all a foil. Beifu doesn''t need servants to show their strength."


    "The North mansion was originally the first of the four mansions, and the owner Shen Tiannan was also from the North mansion. I thought the two mansions in the southwest could catch up with each other in recent years. Unexpectedly, Shen Youyan appeared in the North mansion again, which was hopeless."


    Shen Youyan ignored other people''s comments and went straight to ten boulders.


    Without any intention of staying, I walked and came to the huge stone of one thousand kilograms.


    "What, go straight to the huge stone of 1000 Jin?"


    "It has been more than ten years since our Shen family. No one can lift a thousand kilograms of boulders at the adult ceremony."


    "More than ten years? It must be 20 years. It is said that the previous head of Dongfu easily pressed the heroes and lifted a thousand kilograms of boulders at the adult ceremony!"


    Shen Youyan didn''t even look at the boulder. It seems that he has lifted this level of weight countless times. He can''t be more confident.


    "Boom!"


    A thousand kilos of boulders made a lot of noise when they got up.


    Shen Youyan grabbed it and carried it over his head.


    The time of three breaths seems to be easy, not too hard.


    Seeing Shen Youyan''s easy appearance, Shen Yi was also interested.


    "I see. Is it this special constitution? No wonder all forces are so interested." Shen Yi murmured.


    Shen Youyan does have some talent, at least compared with other talents of the Shen family.


    "Is that how a thousand kilos of boulders get up?"


    "Shen Youyan is really abnormal, super genius!"


    A group of people were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. This kind of thing was beyond their imagination.


    "This..."


    Shen Meng and ye Baimei can''t help worrying.


    This is seven hundred pounds and one thousand pounds. They are all worried about Shen Yi. What monsters are Shen Yi facing this year? Can Shen Yi fight!

 Chapter 21

    You know, Dongfu will rise or perish this year. There is no room for euphemism, only two extreme possibilities!


    Shen Youyan''s performance really caused a huge storm, which made everyone focus on Shen Youyan. Everyone also knows that the existence of high hopes before the commencement of the adult ceremony is not an empty name.


    "Qianjin Juli, it''s terrible."


    "It''s said that only when you reach the twelfth weight of kailingjing can you have full strength and reach 1000 Jin. It''s incredible that Shen Youyan has reached it now!"


    People''s eyes are full of deep shock.


    Seeing this scene, even the people in the VIP room couldn''t help but be moved.


    Xue Xiaochai nodded with satisfaction: "Shen Youyan''s performance is very good. It seems that he has reached the standard in the use of his special physique. After the adult ceremony, the Lord of the Shen family can lead Shen Youyan directly to our Muyun sect."


    "Ha ha, Miss Xue is a little too confident. Now Shen Youyan is uncertain whether to join Muyun sect or manage the Buddhist temple." Ye Pingchuan said slowly.


    Xue Xiaochai snorted, raised an arc around her mouth and said confidently, "don''t worry, you don''t really think Shen Youyan will be a monk."


    Ye Pingchuan''s face suddenly changed and said in a gloomy way, "Miss Xue, do you have a problem with the monks in our temple?"


    Xue Xiaochai had a vicious mouth, but considering that the background of guanfo temple was no worse than that of Muyun sect, they were no longer forced to go on aggressively. The two deadlocked, and no one said anything.


    Everyone is waiting for Shen Youyan to choose after the adult ceremony.


    The happiest thing is Shen Tiannan.


    Shen Youyan''s performance even made the disciples of the two giants care so much. Naturally, he can''t be happier. Shen Youyan is the hope of the Shen family in the future.


    Shen Youyan was obviously calm and calm about his performance. He carried it on his back. He came slowly and went back slowly.


    After Shen Youyan finished, Beifu didn''t intend to send anyone for the adult ceremony.


    This is also the most troublesome time for Shen Tiannan.


    Because next, it''s Dongfu.


    It was because he had made a very good start that he didn''t want a pot of stinky fish and rotten shrimp like Dongfu to damage the reputation of the Shen family. But there was really no other good solution. Shen Tiannan hesitated a little and said, "next, Dongfu!"


    "It''s our turn." Shen Meng is very nervous.


    Next is the moment to change the fate of the Shen family!


    Everyone''s eyes are also on Dongfu.


    Compared with the other three governments, only the east government is less like a government. The number of people is too small.


    "Dongfu came back this year."


    "Although Shen Yi doesn''t know how to get the demon pearl and get the qualification to participate in the adult ceremony in Dongfu, Shen Yi seems to have little self-knowledge and dares to participate in the adult ceremony."


    "Don''t say that. Shen Yi defeated Shen Chang before. It seems that he still has some strength."


    "What if he has a little strength? Shen yiruo is not as gorgeous as his father. It''s only a matter of time before Dongfu is removed."


    A group of people are bound to make sarcastic remarks.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care at all, as if he didn''t hear it.


    He walked towards the boulder step by step, his eyes only ahead.


    When they saw Shen Yi''s calm expression, the people who just laughed at them changed some expressions faintly, and they were curious. Could it be that Shen Yi can make some new moths.


    Shen Yi came to the boulder.


    Three hundred pounds, four hundred pounds, five hundred pounds.


    Shen Yi shook his head and then walked all the way.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    "If he doesn''t stop at 500 kilograms, does he still want to run with a heavier weight?"


    "Hahaha, this boy can really pretend. The whole Shen family knows his level. Only he is still immersed in illusion and thinks he can turn over."


    Shen Hong and Shen Liufeng laughed with scorn when they saw this scene.


    "This boy still likes to put on airs. However, he doesn''t have much time to continue to put on airs. I''d like to see when he can put on airs!"


    Finally, Shen Yi passed 800 Jin, 900 Jin, so that, finally, 1000 Jin!


    "In front of a thousand kilos of boulders?"


    "What does he want?"


    Rao is Shen Hong and Shen Liufeng. They absolutely don''t believe that Shen Yi can lift a huge stone of 1000 Jin. At this moment, they also hold their breath. I''m a little worried about whether any miracle will happen to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were as calm as ever. Looking at the huge stone, he said silently in his heart: "my principle of life is to keep a low profile, but anyway, the current situation of Dongfu requires me to keep a high profile!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi grabbed the boulder and lifted it fiercely.


    "Get up!"


    Easy, over your head.


    The heaviest megalith seemed effortless to him. This relaxed appearance is even better than Shen Youyan.


    "How possible!"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s performance, Shen Hong, Shen Liufeng, and even Shen Youyan, who had just finished, were shocked. It was hard to believe their eyes.


    "A thousand pounds of power." In the VIP room of linghezong, Lin Yingru suddenly smiled strangely, looked at Shen Yi and said, "it seems that everything is clear."


    "Everything is clear?" The old servant on one side didn''t know what his young lady suddenly said.


    Lin Yingru didn''t explain too much. She just remembered the husband who saved her in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to stare at Shen Wen in the chamber of Commerce. It''s also hard to see Shen Wen''s eyes when he turns around.


    "Who is this Shen Yi sacred?" Mu Yuewen couldn''t help asking.


    Elder Hu said: "This Shen Yi, President Yuewen, should have heard of. He is a wonderful flower of the Shen family. He is the only son of the old master of the east mansion. In those years, the old master of the east mansion was full of unparalleled strength, cried ghosts and gods, and hit the whole 100000 monster mountain. As a result, the tiger father and dog son, Shen Yi''s cultivation talent is ordinary, and he is also a dandy life. He runs into walls everywhere. It''s a joke in Yangguan town."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Yuewen said, "you said this joke about Yangguan town. Now you have lifted a thousand kilograms of boulders in the eighth weight of Kailing territory?"


    "This......" elder Hu is also the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Shen Yi!" Shen Tiannan sat in the VIP room and was stunned.


    Isn''t this Shen Yi cultivation waste material? He is a dandy himself. How can he lift thousands of kilograms of boulders today? This is a little too unexpected.


    Xue Xiaochai, who had an engagement with Shen Yi, was also surprised, but soon she snorted: "it seems that Shen Yi has specially practiced some power methods and secrets to improve her strength in order to get ahead."


    "The secret of power method?" Shen Tiannan has some doubts.


    Xue Xiaochai said in a cold voice, "cultivating the power method and secret skill in Kailing territory can improve the power in Kailing territory. However, Kailing territory itself is not the realm of cultivating power. Doing so will make this person unable to enter the peeping territory all his life. I guess this boy is unwilling. The more humble he is, the more he wants to climb to a high place, but I didn''t expect his method to be so stupid."


    Hearing this, Shen Tiannan secretly said that it was a pity. He thought there was another genius in the Shen family. Who thought Shen Yi had taken a detour. It''s not worth it to get this result in order to pursue the brilliance at the adult ceremony.


    Look at Shen Yi again, put down the boulder, and then calmly returned to the east mansion.


    All the way, it was full of shock and shock.


    "Is he Shen Yi?"


    "Shen Yi is so powerful?"


    Back in the east mansion, a group of people in the east mansion were also happy and laughing.


    "Brother, you''re great." Shen Meng happily hugs Shen Yi.


    All Dongfu people know that only Shen Yi''s performance, Dongfu, has hope.


    "Our Dongfu will not be removed from the list. We will never be removed from the list this time."


    "This..."


    Shen Liufeng and Shen Hong became very embarrassed.


    "How could this Shen Yi lift such a heavy boulder?" Shen Hong''s sweat drips. I think he provoked Shen Yi before. He can''t resist the power of this single kilogram.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Liufeng thought for a moment and said, "this Shen Yi should be cultivating some crooked things. Opening the spiritual realm is not the stage of cultivating power. The weight test is to test whether you use your spiritual power properly, not to make you burst into brute force. In other words, this Shen Yi must not be able to speed and defense under the power obtained from other sects!"


    "If you draw lots later, just go all out, don''t be careless, let it hit you, and it''s not difficult to win!"


    At the same time, Shen Tiannan walked out of the VIP room and said, "after the first pass, your performance is good, and no one has been eliminated in the real sense. However, not being eliminated does not mean that your adult ceremony is over.


    "If you want to go to a better place for development, such as Muyun sect, guanfo temple, or the assessment opportunity of Linghe sect, you need to make greater efforts!"


    Shen Tiannan said in a cold voice, "there are only two places. In the next challenge arena, only the last two people will get these two places!"


    We all know the rules of the game.


    Then comes the play.


    Who can get the examination qualification and go to the three major forces is to ascend to the sky step by step. Become a real man!

 Chapter 22

    "Wang Zong, you will preside over it next!"


    Hearing Shen Tiannan''s order, Wang Zong knew how to do it and quickly said, "you who have just passed the examination, come up and draw lots!"


    A group of young people from the Shen family came to draw lots one after another.


    "If you draw the same number, it means that the two will become opponents. The number also represents the number of games!"


    Before drawing lots, Shen Yi.


    Took it out and took a look.


    "Four!"


    This means that he is the fourth appearance.


    Shen Yi didn''t care and stood in the rear waiting.


    "The first player, Shen Chongshan, to Zhang Ding!"


    Zhang Ding is a servant of the West mansion. Now he is afraid of Shen Chongshan, sweating all over and trembling: "brother Chongshan, show mercy!"


    Shen Chongshan didn''t mean to talk too much nonsense. He came forward with a smile and slapped Zhang Ding directly on his body. The strength gap between the two was particularly wide. Zhang Ding didn''t even have the ability to resist the next attack in front of Shen Chongshan.


    "At the end of the first game, Shen Chongshan won."


    There is no suspense.


    Next, the second game, the third game, soon came to the fourth game.


    "Scene 4, Luo Man, to Shen Yi!"


    Shen Yi came to the challenge arena. Standing in front of him was the servant of Nanfu, a strong man with a big body. When he saw Shen Yi, Luo Man was also a little vigilant.


    After all, Shen Yi''s previous Juli performance was quite amazing.


    "Hum!"


    As if to cheer himself up, Luo Man gnashed his teeth and said, "Shen Yi, your strength is really strong enough, but it is only obtained through crooked ways. I don''t believe you are also excellent in other aspects!"


    "Devious ways?" Shen Yile.


    It seems that Luo Man is not the only one who thinks so. I''m afraid most of the Shen family feel that they have this great power in hand for some special reasons.


    However, he didn''t explain, and said crisp: "really, you can come up and have a try!"


    Luo Man snorted coldly, got up in a moment, and turned behind Shen Yi like lightning.


    "Sand shadow step, let you see my speed!"


    Roman sneered.


    This is the martial art he learned from Nanfu.


    It''s hard to learn the martial arts of body method, and he just has some talents in body method. It can be said that if Shen Yi meets an opponent who can''t do other body methods, he can crush others almost by relying on giant force alone.


    But he is different.


    Shen Yi was unlucky to meet him.


    However, at the moment when he thought so, Shen Yi''s palm suddenly hit him head-on.


    "How possible!"


    Roman couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How did this happen!


    "You, can you react?"


    As soon as Luo Man''s voice fell, he only heard a cry, and his body flew out upside down and was defeated on the spot.


    "Yeah!"


    The people in Dongfu are very happy.


    "The fourth game, Shen Yi wins!"


    "Next, Scene 5, Shen Hong vs. Zhao lie!"


    Shen Hong took a cold look at Shen Yi who came down from the challenge arena and didn''t pay much attention to it. As his father said, Shen Yi is really powerful. However, as long as he avoids its power, he is sure to solve Shen Yi.


    Just now I saw Shen Yi and Luo Man fight. Luo Man''s body method is really not up to grade. He is confident that he can defeat Shen Yi.


    As for the current opponent!


    Shen Hong didn''t take it to heart.


    In this way, Shen Chongshan, Shen Hong and Shen Youyan naturally passed the first round of the challenge arena, and then the second round. It is also a very important round.


    Because the miscellaneous servants have been eliminated, and now only six people are still on the field. In this new round of lottery, the collision probability between the top players will be too much higher.


    "Draw lots!"


    As Wang Zong''s voice sounded, Shen Yi and others came to draw lots at once.


    "One!"


    Shen Yi glanced at his own numbers.


    At the end of the lottery allocation, Wang Zong''s loud voice appeared again: "Shen Hong, to Shen Yi!"


    When this sentence fell, the whole audience became very lively.


    "Shen Hong and Shen Yi?"


    "It''s said that Shen Yi can''t get Shen Chang out of bed. Up to now, Shen Liufeng is still working hard day and night to find a good doctor. Shen Yi has a great grudge with Xi Fu."


    "Hehe, even if Shen Yi can''t get Shen Chang out of bed, the west house and the east house are inseparable. It''s just that the gratitude and resentment ferments more fiercely now. Some have seen this battle."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I''m kidding. Although Shen Yi has risen, he can''t compare with Shen Hong in terms of details. Shen Hong is the son of Shen Liufeng and the three brothers of the Shen family. Which one is waste wood?"


    At this time, Shen Hong also raised his mouth and came to the challenge arena. His eyes looked at Shen Yi like a poisonous snake.


    Shen Yi is very calm. It''s not that Shen Hong doesn''t provoke enough, but that no matter how Shen Hong provokes, Shen Hong is just a little reptile in his eyes.


    Who has ever seen a giant dragon get angry because of a screaming ant.


    It''s just that Shen Hong really doesn''t realize these things.


    He now raised his ferocious mouth and said coldly: "Shen Yi, your luck is really not good enough. You met me in the second round. If you are really smart, you should eliminate yourself as soon as possible. You know, in the second round, you can choose a weapon you are good at."


    In the second round, it is easy to be evenly matched and unable to distinguish the victory or defeat for a long time.


    So at this time, players can choose the weapons they are good at.


    Shen Hong asked himself that he practiced hard. He once entered the monster mountain with a curved wheel knife and killed more than a dozen monsters. The use of weapons can be said to be perfect, which is definitely not comparable to the Shen family of the same age.


    "I''ll use this curved wheel knife!" Shen Hong squandered the curved wheel knife a little, which is enough to show his exquisite proficiency.


    "Weapons." Shen Yi touched his chin.


    To be honest, whether Shen Hong uses weapons or not is the same for him.


    But others use it, he doesn''t use it, it seems a little inappropriate.


    Then choose one.


    "Jiuxiao God of war, what is the God of war!"


    Shen Yi put his hand on a long gun and smiled.


    In those days, as long as Shen Yi still had a long gun in his hand, he would be called jiuxiao God of war. With one shot across the sky, it is natural and unrestrained in the world.


    "Gun?"


    Shen Hong smiled even happier when he saw that the weapons Shen Yi took out were nondescript.


    "Are you going hunting with this gun?" Shen Hong smiled sarcastically.


    In 100000 monster mountain, different weapons have different methods, such as swords, which are naturally used when fighting against experts. Own guns and spears, which are used when fighting against monsters.


    When fighting with human beings, it is the most irrational choice to use long guns and spears, because guns and spears require great strength and experience when they need to be wasted. If they don''t have one thing, the gun and spear will not hurt the enemy, but turn their game around.

 Chapter 23

    Therefore, the embarrassing scene that the person who uses the gun injures himself first without hurting others often occurs.


    Shen Yi was surprised to see that everyone seemed to disdain their long guns.


    In the final analysis, it is because there is no one with good shooting skills in this 100000 monster mountain who can show the real power of the gun. Let everyone have the wrong definition and judgment of this weapon.


    "Hunting weapons?"


    Shen Yi smiled: "you''ll know later whether it''s specially used for hunting."


    "Pretend!"


    Shen Hong can''t wait.


    He wanted to defeat Shen Yi quickly, and then looked at Shen Yi''s desperate face and the broken scene of Dongfu.


    Shen Yi''s calm and confident face, he doesn''t want to put up with it for a moment.


    "I''d like to see what''s left after your confident face is destroyed." Shen Hong shouted fiercely. The sharp curved wheel knife turned and directly aimed at Shen Yi''s head.


    This blow has the meaning of killing Shen Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people took a breath, especially the people in Dongfu were worried about Shen Yi.


    At the end of the adult ceremony, there are still some examples of death and injury due to the adult ceremony in previous years. At most, the Shen family gives some compensation. In fact, it is not important at all.


    "The Ninth level of kailingjing!"


    "Shen Hongguo is really different. His cultivation has broken through the Ninth level of Kailing realm."


    "Such strength can be proud at previous adult ceremonies!"


    At this time, Shen Yi also shot away and resisted the attack of curved wheel sabre. Under the diffusion of the momentum of the whole body, the looming spiritual power made everyone have some eyebrows about his cultivation.


    "The eighth level of kailingjing?"


    "Shen Yi has the eighth power to open the spirit realm."


    Many people are surprised. After all, Shen Yi was criticized as a waste and had no cultivation ability. He is a dandy. Now it has reached the eighth level of Kailing realm. Even if it is not as good as Shen Hong, it is fully qualified to be called a genius in the Shen family.


    "Shen Yi has this strength?" Shen Tiannan sat in the position of the owner of the house, with a puzzled face.


    "Hum, Shen Yi, no wonder you are so confident. It turns out that unconsciously, your cultivation has broken through the eighth level of Kailing realm. But what''s the pity? You''re still a little worse than me. I''m the winner of this fight." Shen Hong said coldly.


    The curved wheel Sabre is an extremely insidious weapon. When a sabre falls, it can be pursued in a series. The sabre technique can make your every strike have a fatal effect.


    "Still hiding?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi has been hiding, Shen Hong is gnashing his teeth: "I''ll see if you can avoid it this time."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Hong seemed to have a cold wind around him. The wind then became active on the curved wheel knife, making the blade of the knife surge.


    "Residual shadow knife!"


    Wow.


    When the knife technique fell, Shen Hong''s knife flashed four residual shadows. It was difficult to capture which one was true and which one was false. It is precisely because of this that the residual shadow knife is very difficult to avoid.


    However, this time, Shen Yi didn''t seem to mean to avoid it. Instead, he used a long gun in his hand and easily cracked the four residual shadows of the residual shadow knife.


    "It seems that you haven''t practiced this Sabre yet." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "How possible!"


    Shen Hong''s pupil contracted violently, and his residual shadow knife was cracked by Shen Yi.


    Others are stunned and hard to believe.


    "The remnant shadow Sabre has been cracked. It was created by Shen Liufeng in the West mansion. The sabre technique is very strange in the spirit opening environment. Shen Liufeng used to use one move of twelve fold remnant shadow Sabre to cross Yangguan town. Now his son has unleashed this remnant shadow Sabre by Shen Yi."


    When people talked endlessly, Shen Hong was also completely anxious.


    "Broken dragon head!"


    Shen Hongshi showed all his strength. The curved wheel knife suddenly lifted up and fell down again. The amazing power of smashing is the secret of forging dragon head.


    "Enough strength, but the speed is too slow." Shen Yi easily shook his body and avoided the broken dragon head: "moreover, you don''t have much left to do with this blow."


    "You!"


    Shen Hong can''t deny it. At this time, he looked at Shen Yi''s expression and was more or less frightened.


    Now he has a feeling that when he fights with Shen Yi, everything about him is well known and calculated by Shen Yi.


    "Let me show you how my hunting gun works." Shen Yi shot through.


    With this shot, the air seemed to be broken. Fortunately, Shen Hong dodged in time and was not hit by Shen Yi. But the next Shen Hong was not so lucky.


    At first glance, Shen Hong and Shen Yi are still close, but if someone with a little experience makes a judgment, the result will be different.


    "Shen Hong is going to lose." Lin Yingru said with a smile, "Shen Yi is really extraordinary. Once he forbeared, his strength exploded. It''s not necessary to be a man. He knows when to hold his head up and when to retract. When it''s hard, when it''s soft, when it''s soft."


    "Shen Hong seems to be fighting with Shen Yi now." Said the old servant on one side.


    Lin Yingru said gently: "That''s what I highly praise about Shen Yi. Shen Yi is not as good as Shen Hong, but he has a lot of combat experience and his martial arts skills are not very useful. He uses the single pistol method incisively and vividly. Every shot forces Shen Hong into a dead corner, and every shot limits the exertion of Shen Hong''s Dao method. Over time, Shen Hong will find that his Dao can''t give full play to any advantage. Even if No matter how good your body method is, it won''t help to hide again. "


    Indeed, this is the feeling of Shen Hong now.


    His body method was really good enough, but he avoided it, but he found that there were fewer and fewer places he could avoid.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the ninth heaviest in kailingjing. My overall strength level is above him. How can I lose to him!" Shen Hong roared in his heart.


    But just then, Shen Yi''s gun came quickly and fixed directly on Shen Hong''s forehead.


    "You!" Shen Hong trembled with fear and quickly stepped back, only to find that he could not retreat.


    As long as Shen Yi thinks, it''s easy to shoot through his forehead, and no one can say anything about the battle of life and death in the challenge arena.


    "Shen Yi, dare you!" As soon as Shen Liufeng patted the table, he immediately got up.


    His third son Shen Chang was defeated by Shen Yi. If Shen Yi


    But he overestimated his threat and underestimated Shen Yi''s temper.


    Shen Yi didn''t kill Shen Hong. Instead, he shot through Shen Hong''s shoulder and let Shen Hong''s shoulder bleed. He fell on the first floor and the whole person fainted.

 Chapter 24

    "Shen Yi, I want you to die!" Shen Liufeng''s eyes are red with blood. His eyes are ferocious and cold. He wants to fight with Shen Yi.


    It seems that Shen Hong is not dead, but an experienced person like him knows that Shen Yi shot through Shen Hong''s shoulder directly and broke his bones. How hard is it to connect broken bones?


    At least half a year, but more than a few years. Even if he picks up his second son''s cultivation journey and road again, it may be difficult to have the style and spirit of that year.


    Of course, this is what Shen Yi specially did.


    He said he was very kind.


    If he can''t kill, he won''t kill.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t kill people and doesn''t use other methods to vent his anger. Shen Hong and the West mansion are extremely harsh to the east mansion. If they don''t punish them severely, what will they do?


    As for Shen Liufeng''s impulsive appearance, Shen Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Shen Liufeng, what are you doing?"


    Wang Zong set off quickly, and his steps were as fast as lightning. He stopped in front of the crazy Shen Liufeng in three or two steps, and said expressionless: "fight in the challenge arena, and the victory and defeat will be safe. What''s your appearance!"


    When Shen Liufeng recalled the tragedies of Shen Chang and Shen Hong, he wanted to cut Shen Yi thousands of times. But he knew that the Shen family was not his world, and he could not do such a thing after all.


    "Good, good." Shen Liufeng clenched his fists, so he had to carry Shen Hong back and quickly find someone to go down for treatment.


    Wang Zong shouted under the challenge arena: "Shen Hong vs. Shen Yi, Shen Yi wins, and Shen Yi will get the opportunity to go to the three cases for assessment!"


    "My brother won!"


    "Won?"


    People in Dongfu feel a little dreamy.


    "Young master, he did it!"


    A group of old servants and guards who have worked in the east mansion for many years are full of tears. They think of their hardships over the years. They know that everything is worth it.


    "Next, Shen Youyan, to Shen Chongshan!"


    Shen Chongshan walked out of the crowd and sighed, "luck is really bad."


    There is almost no suspense in this fight. Shen Chongshan may have great talent, but he meets Shen Youyan, and the result is obvious. No matter how hard Shen Chongshan tries, it must be difficult to fight Shen Youyan.


    Now many people''s eyes are focused on Shen Yi.


    There is no doubt that Shen Yi''s body is shrouded in a layer of fog, which makes many people completely unable to guess and understand. What kind of charm and aura does this young man have.


    "This boy!" Xue Xiaochai is sitting in a chair. When she looks at Shen Yi today, she has a feeling that she can''t see through each other.


    Once upon a time, Shen Yi made a baby kiss with her. At that time, she just looked at Shen Yi and was confident to play with it in applause. However, now, Shen Yi has done a series of things, first refusing to marry him, and now Gu Jing has no waves, calmly defeating Shen Hong, which is not like what Shen Yi could do before.


    "Is it true that this son has been choosing to bear it and avenge his father? If so, his heart is a little too scary." Xue Xiaochai read silently.


    Looking at Mu Yuewen, he raised his mouth and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to evacuate."


    "Let''s go now? Aren''t we looking for who the mysterious man is?" Elder Hu was puzzled.


    Mu Yuewen said in a hard tone: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Who is the masked mysterious man? It''s not obvious enough? Bearing, calm, and those unique eyes. The answer is all on your face, only you can''t see it!"


    Elder Hu was suddenly stunned and looked at Shen Yi who returned to the east mansion. For a moment, he realized something terrible.


    Could it be that Shen Yi, known as waste material, is the mysterious man.


    "I''m more and more interested in this little guy." Mu Yuewen smiled softly.


    Look at the Shen family again.


    The fight between Shen Youyan and Shen Chongshan has also reached a white hot stage.


    Finally, the outcome was decided.


    Shen Chongshan whined and flew out upside down. Shen Youyan was kind to Shen Chongshan. He just hurt him and beat him out of the challenge arena.


    Shen Chongshan fell out of the challenge arena. He was unwilling, but he had to say, "thank you for your mercy, brother!"


    "Shen Youyan, against Shen Chongshan, Shen Youyan wins!" The voice of Wang Zong sounded again, which also pulled down the curtain for the adult ceremony.


    No one expected that Shen Youyan and Shen Yi would finally get the quota.


    Shen Youyan was obviously the focus of the focus. Just after winning Shen Chongshan, a beautiful figure of a woman came out of the VIP room.


    This person is Xue Xiaochai.


    As soon as Xue Xiaochai appeared, she became the focus.


    Four Tianjiao, everyone''s dream lover.


    Xue Xiaochai enjoyed the high-profile feeling. She carried her hands on her back and said with a ring like smile: "Shen Youyan, you are doing very well. It seems that you have made preliminary use of your own dawn breaking body, which is very good. It is also what our Muyun sect needs. We Muyun sect will make an exception to avoid all examinations and accept you into Muyun sect."


    Shen Youyan was a little uncomfortable on his face. I think the protagonist today is him, but after Shen Yi''s black horse was stirred, many attention was attracted by Shen Yi. He even had a feeling whether he was pressured by Shen Yi.


    You know, it''s no easier for him to defeat Shen Chongshan than Shen Yi to defeat Shen Hong.


    Fortunately, Xue Xiaochai''s words brought him back to reality. Fortunately, he is still the protagonist today.


    Shen Yi is destined to be just a foil.


    Xue Xiaochai is just the beginning. Ye Pingchuan, who is in charge of the Buddhist temple, also came with a negative hand and said with a gentle smile: "Shen Youyan, we are also very interested in you. How about adding us to manage the Buddhist temple? It is also an exceptional income, and you will certainly be trained into a generation of eminent monks in the future!"


    Looking at the invitation from the two parties, Shen Youyan and his father looked at each other.


    They already have the answer.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Guanfo temple is far from the Shen family, so I don''t intend to join guanfo temple. I''ll refuse your kindness this time." Shen Youyan said.


    Xue Xiaochai''s mouth rose and she was still confident.


    There is no doubt that Muyun sect is still the first of the three forces of 100000 monster mountain.


    "Well, you''d better go with me to Muyun sect and practice well. With your physique, it''s only a matter of time before you break into a world in the 100000 monster mountain in the future." Xue Xiaochai said gently.

 Chapter 25

    Seeing that Xue Xiaochai was about to leave, Shen Tiannan couldn''t help reminding: "well, I have another Shen Yi in the Shen family, and I haven''t determined where to go yet..."


    Shen Yi glances at Shen Tiannan faintly. Shen Tiannan still remembers himself at this time. The owner of this family is also qualified. He floats and forgets himself after sending his son away.


    Xue Xiaochai turned around and looked at Shen Yi lightly, as if she were looking at a trivial mole ant.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. There are two places in the Shen family." Xue Xiaochai said expressionless.


    That''s how she is.


    Even if she had an engagement with Shen Yi before, she can now be very indifferent, as if the engagement didn''t exist at all, and treat Shen Yi as the object of the engagement.


    "Shen Yi, if you want to join Muyun sect, go and sign up for the assessment of Muyun sect. The time will be in a month!" Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "No, I''m not going to join Muyun sect." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Such a remark really caused quite a stir.


    "Brother, what are you doing!" Shen Meng''s mouth widened.


    The guards and maidservants of the east mansion also showed doubts. They didn''t know where Shen Yi took the wrong medicine. Although it was just an examination, it was also a great opportunity.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xue Xiaochai sneered: "it seems that you have defeated Shen Hong and made your self-confidence soar. Shen Yi, you don''t know what talent is in the real sense. Take Shen Youyan for example. The body of breaking the dawn can save the aura of heaven and earth as power when opening the spiritual realm. The explosive power is more than twice that of the same level. When you practice peeping into the realm, your strength is even more terrible."


    "This is the real genius. It''s hard for ordinary people to achieve this level of cultivation in their whole life. Even if you don''t have the luck to get this system, how many cultivation speed should be faster. But you don''t know how many of the subordinates of Muyun sect are like you. You think you have used some special methods to improve your strength and strength. I can''t see it?"


    Xue Xiaochai said expressionless, "I wanted to give you a chance to see that you and I had an engagement. Since you don''t cherish the chance, this opportunity will be gone. We Muyun sect have a great harvest this time, so I''ll leave first."


    Looking at the direction Xue Xiaochai left, Shen Tiannan looked at Shen Yi, shook his head and said, "Shen Yi, you''re too impulsive. Anyway, it''s urgent to join Muyun sect first."


    Shen Meng hasn''t given up hope. Looking at the guanfo temple and Linghe sect in the VIP room, he just hopes that these two people can give his brother a chance. Even if he goes to become a monk, it''s 10000 times better than staying in the Shen family.


    In the VIP room, the people in charge of the Buddhist temple are also discussing this matter.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what do you think? Do you want to give Shen Yi a chance?" Several monks asked.


    Ye Pingchuan frowned: "Shen Yi''s talent is really mediocre at present. Although he defeated Shen Hong, it doesn''t have much meaning. It''s far worse than Shen Youyan. If I put it in the past, I''d be lazy to give him this opportunity. But since we all came to the Shen family and can''t come empty handed, give him a chance! Anyway, if we don''t pass the examination, he still has to pack up and go home."


    When they finished, ye Pingchuan and others walked out of the VIP room.


    "It''s the person in charge of the Buddhist temple."


    A group of people in the east mansion expressed hope. The people in charge of the Buddhist temple are willing to accept Shen Yi. That''s all right.


    Ye Pingchuan looked at Shen Yi and said calmly, "Shen Yi, we didn''t intend to take you into the temple, but after thinking about it, we gave you a chance to assess. But I want to remind you in advance that it''s not easy for me to take charge of the assessment of the Buddhist temple, and the rules in the temple are strict..."


    Shen Yi heard it. Ye Pingchuan said that even if you accept yourself, you should also accept the appearance that I gave you a chance because I was kind.


    When ye Pingchuan and Xue Xiaochai spoke to Shen you, they looked different?


    Look down on yourself and feel it a pity to abandon it?


    Shen Yi smiled and waved his sleeve to stop: "you eminent monks don''t have to say much. I just ask you one question. If you can answer to my satisfaction, I will assess the Buddhist temple. If you answer to my dissatisfaction, I''m sorry. I won''t go to the Buddhist temple."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Pingchuan was suddenly happy.


    Shen Yi is really arrogant. When he gave him a chance, he turned around and asked about them.


    In order to maintain the image of an eminent monk, ye Pingchuan had to say slowly, "just tell me."


    "I ask you, what is your Buddhism and Taoism!" Shen Yi said.


    Ye Pingchuan froze when asked by Shen Yi. He thought Shen Yi would ask some questions about the indoor environment of the Buddhist temple. Who knows, he asked what his Buddhism is.


    He has practiced Buddhism for many years, but he really can''t answer this question for a moment and a half.


    "My Buddhism is to help all living beings and help the world and the people!" Ye Pingchuan said.


    "Did you do that?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Me!"


    Ye Pingchuan was speechless when asked by Shen Yi, so it was difficult to say more.


    "Then tell me what Buddhism and Taoism are." Ye Pingchuan asked Shen Yi.


    "Yourself is your Buddhism!" Shen Yi''s eyes are calm.


    Ye Pingchuan trembled angrily: "nonsense, nonsense. Shen Yi, I wanted to give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it so much, let''s go."


    The person in charge of the Buddhist temple left.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have any souvenirs.


    In his previous life, he practiced Buddhism and Taoism. Many monks were as dull as ye Pingchuan, thinking of high-end ideas such as universal living, helping the world and the people. But have these monks ever thought about it.


    Does the world need you?


    Do you really think what the world thinks?


    The true Buddha is kind, righteous and mindful of the world. That''s why he said that his own way is Buddhism and Taoism. Unfortunately, no one seems to understand the past life and this life.


    In that case, it''s better not to go to the Buddhist temple.


    "Shen Yi, you, you." Shen Tiannan is completely at a loss for Shen Yi.


    After that, Shen Yi directly angered the experts of the two forces. Who is willing to accept Shen Yi as a disciple? Shen Yi wasted a quota in vain.


    "Is there no hope?" Shen Meng said timidly.


    Shen Yi was not in a hurry, but looked at another person in the VIP room.


    "Hehe, everyone has gone. It seems that such a piece of bright gold has been thrown here by a group of blind people. In that case, it''s time for us to play." Lin Yingru led the servant and smiled: "young master Shen Yi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll be all right!"

 Chapter 26

    Shen Yi didn''t expect Lin Yingru to appear, but Lin Yingru''s current attitude is not a bad thing for him.


    "Miss Lin!" Shen Yi arched his hand.


    Lin Yingru smiled, bright and moving.


    She and Xue Xiaochai are two extreme styles. Xue Xiaochai is a snow lotus on an iceberg, with no temperature, arrogant and cold. Lin Yingru is the lotus in the pool, which is bright and moving under the sunshine.


    Lin Yingru smiled and said, "I see that childe Shen has made outstanding performance in the adult ceremony of the Shen family. If childe Shen thinks that Guan fo temple and Muyun sect are not suitable, you can consider our Linghe sect. Our Linghe sect focuses on practicing Linghe spring water formula. Although there are many women in the sect, there are many methods suitable for men to practice."


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate too much and said, "since Miss Lin invited me so much, it''s hard for Shen to be generous."


    In the final analysis, he just couldn''t bear to see that the people in the Buddhist temple didn''t pay attention to him and Xue Xiaochai''s self-esteem. Since you all feel superior to others, just look at the result in the end.


    "That''s great. This keepsake will be given to childe Shen Yi. Childe Shen Yi will hold this keepsake and go to our Linghe sect for assessment in half a month."


    When she finished speaking, Lin Yingru turned her wrist and threw a jade token into Shen Yi''s hand.


    Shen Yi holds the token and lubricates his tentacles. He knows that the token is a specialty of Linghe sect.


    "I don''t have enough authority in Linghe sect. My original intention is to make an exception to accept childe Shen Yi. However, I have more than enough heart but less strength. So I can only let childe Shen bear a lot." Lin Yingru said gently.


    Shen Yi took the token and said calmly, "well, it doesn''t matter. In half a month, I will go to Linghe Zong on time for the entry examination."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yingru stopped staying and left with some of her servants.


    For her, the only mystery from the husband who saved himself has also been solved by Shen Yi. Next, let''s see if Shen Yi''s other performances are consistent with what she thinks.


    If it is completely consistent, it will prove that Shen Yi is the mysterious man who saved himself at the beginning.


    However, suddenly, she didn''t want to be in a hurry to confirm it. Some things will taste more slowly and uncover them.


    "Brother, you''re great!" Shen Meng jumped up happily.


    Tonight is a dream for the whole east mansion and the Shen family.


    The king came forward and said, "Congratulations, Lord Shen Yi."


    People from the north and South governments also came forward and approached Shen Yi one after another. You know, Shen Yi may also soar to the sky when he goes to Linghe sect for assessment. Is to change the attitude of the past. Only the west house and the east house are incompatible. They leave early without any intention of staying.


    But just then, suddenly, the door of the Shen family fell with a deafening noise.


    Boom


    The gate broke, and a group of horse thieves in red, riding horses, broke into the Shen family.


    When the Shen family saw this, they were all surprised and said, "red horse thief Gang?"


    "It''s the red horse thief gang."


    A group of Shen people trembled at the sight of the horse thieves, let alone revolted. Horse thieves always kill and lick blood. They exist like demons in the area of 100000 monster mountain.


    "Brother!" When Shen Meng saw the horse thief, he aroused his fear and quickly escaped behind Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stands in front of Shen Meng and comforts the other party.


    As the head of the Shen family, Shen Tiannan naturally wants to stand up and say something at this time.


    "It''s the horse thief gang. It''s time to collect the annual money. Our Shen family has already prepared it." Shen Tiannan smiled politely.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded that the people of the red horse thief gang were also smart. They specially waited for the distinguished guests of the three cases to come back after they left. It seems that they had already cut the time to collect the annual money. There was nothing he could do about it. The Shen family couldn''t fight with the red horse thieves.


    "Ho ho!"


    Among the horse thieves, a handsome young man rode out slowly.


    As soon as this person appeared, the coldness of his aura had already frightened everyone. He was like a poisonous snake. He was a naturally vicious person.


    "It''s the third young master of the red horse thief Gang, Hao Yunhong!"


    When Shen Tiannan saw Hao Yunhong, he also narrowed his eyes secretly. His heart was not good. He arched his hands and said, "master Hao, count the money these years."


    General Wang Zongshi said that he had opened all the boxes for three years.


    Hao Yunhong didn''t even look at it and said coldly, "these spirit stones don''t need to be counted. I''m old friends with your Shen family, and you Shen family don''t have the courage to fool me in this respect. I have more important things to do here today."


    "Is it that young master Hao came because of Lin Yingru? But Miss Lin has left." Shen Tiannan pondered his way.


    The whole people of 100000 monster mountain know that Hao Yunhong''s pursuit of Lin Yingru is quite fierce, but how does Lin Yingru exist? Linghe sect is the proud daughter of heaven. Even if people ignore Hao Yunhong, Hao Yunhong has no temper.


    When Hao Yunhong heard Lin Yingru''s three words, his face was blue and purple for a while. After a long time, he said, "I''m not here for Miss Lin. Miss Lin''s ambition is not in the 100000 monster mountain. I''m here for Shen Meng."


    When he finished, Hao Yunhong''s mouth was filled with a smile: "dream baby, where are you hiding?"


    "Brother!"


    Shen Meng drags Shen Yi''s arm.


    After calming Shen Meng, Shen Yi takes the initiative to stand up.


    "Master Hao, I''m Shen Meng''s brother, Shen Yi!" Shen Yi looked at Hao Yunhong and said in an unassuming way.


    Hao Yunhong narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Shen Yi: "are you Shen Yi who killed Tan Si, my man?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Shen Yi answered decisively.


    Now that Hao Yunhong knows everything, there is no need to hide anything.


    Hao Yunhong snorted coldly, "if it''s on weekdays, you''ll have your head on the ground now, but who makes you my future brother-in-law. I can take it as if I didn''t find it. Today I''m going to be engaged to meng''er and take meng''er with me."


    "Engaged to meng''er?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    "All right, get out of the way." Hao Yunhong has been impatient with waiting.


    After all, in his eyes, Shen Yi is just a mole ant that can''t be easily trampled to death, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t be trampled to death.


    Shen Yi said expressionless, "my sister can''t go with you today!"


    "Boy, my young master has given you face. Don''t be shameless!" At this time, a skinny horse thief sitting next to Hao Yunhong rushed up and a machete fell down in an instant.


    As soon as Shen Yi felt the wind of the sword, he knew that the strength of the other party was the ninth most important in kailingjing, which should not be underestimated.


    These horse thieves have extremely rich combat experience. They are not comparable to Shen Hong''s two-and-a-half hanging son at all. They move towards the fatal position, either dead or injured.


    However, he met Shen Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted with a dull hum. The golden light in his hand flickered. He resisted the wind of the knife. He grabbed the machete and squeezed it hard.


    Click, click.


    The machete suddenly broke.


    "What!" The skinny man was startled. His weapons were crushed. Naturally, he didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    "How is it possible to crush the machetes of our caravan gang with your bare hands? The machetes of our caravan gang are all made of refined steel. How can they be easily chopped up."


    "What''s the origin of this boy!"


    A group of horse thieves are not vegetarian. Seeing that their companions are shriveled and start quickly, they will surround Shen Yi.


    "What are you doing!" The guard team of the east mansion immediately took action to accompany Shen Yi and advance and retreat with Shen Yi. Even in the face of the notorious horse thief Gang, they still have no intention of flinching.


    Hao Yunhong narrowed his eyes and clapped coldly with a smile: "interesting, interesting. I''ve always heard that the head of the east mansion is a dandy. Today, it''s not worthy of the name. My future uncle still has some strength. Yes, yes, I won''t insult the strength of my horse thief gang."


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t fluctuate.


    Hao Yunhong said mercilessly, "however, I said I was going to be engaged to meng''er today. Brother-in-law, I hope you don''t make any trouble for me."


    Shen Yi''s eyes changed and glanced at Hao Yunhong''s team.


    To be honest, if he turns his face completely today, he is not afraid. The key is Dongfu. He can''t afford this kind of destruction.


    After thinking about it, Shen Yi had to say, "engagement is OK, but there are rules everywhere. Before we get married, our Shen family women are not allowed to have too much contact with other men with different surnames, even if this person is their fiance. Therefore, young master Hao, don''t be too aggressive."


    "Oh? Is there such a rule?" Hao Yunhong glanced around.


    No one dared to look into the eyes of a group of people.


    Hao Yunhong touched his chin: "OK, I have the right to have this rule, but the engagement time is half a month later. At that time, I will come back to treat others. In this half month, you should take good care of your dreams and don''t let you eat badly and wear warm clothes, otherwise you won''t blame me for being rude."


    "Half a month, no!" Shen Yi counted the time and said, "one month at the latest."


    Hao Yunhong said forcefully, "do you think I''m discussing with you?"


    When he said this, it was like a tiger pouncing on the food. Only that aura had scared people cold all over.


    Shen Yi is not afraid at all. He carries his hands and looks calm when facing Hao Yunhong.


    Hao Yunhong can''t see the depth of Shen Yi. The boy is not afraid of himself at all? Doesn''t he know who he is.


    In this impasse, Shen Tiannan said slowly, "young master Hao, your red clothes brigands'' sect has a great career, and our Shen family is ashamed of it. However, Shen Yi is going to be assessed and enter the Linghe sect. Your brigands'' sect has the most delicate relationship with the Linghe sect in recent years, so you don''t want to break it so easily. Therefore, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Why rush for an engagement."


    Shen Yi was surprised to see Shen Tiannan stand up. Originally, he thought the owner was not involved in personnel. Now, the other party is still considering for the east house.


    These words obviously helped him out and frightened Hao Yunhong not to let him do it easily.


    "Linghe sect?" These three words have indeed shaken Hao Yunhong a lot.


    Hao Yunhong sneered, "OK, I''ll give you a face, an expert of Linghe sect. But why do you have to delay the engagement until a month later? Menger and I are in love, but we don''t want to delay it so long."


    Shen Yi snorted coldly. Hao Yunhong was really shameless. He fell in love with his sister. He really dared to speak out.


    "Half a month after the new year''s celebration, it''s not suitable to get married. The time is not good. A month later, there happens to be a auspicious day. How about choosing there." Shen Yi said.


    "Hum, that''s fine. In a month''s time, I''ll take my concubine away with great fanfare. If anyone dares to stop me then, there will be no amnesty!" Hao Yunhong was no longer polite, threatening coldly.


    When they finished speaking, a group of people just left.


    As soon as the horse thief Gang came and went, everyone in the government took a long breath. The oppression brought by the horse thief gang was so strong that it made it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Elder brother......" Shen Meng stared at Shen Yi''s back.


    Shen Yi said he would marry himself out in a month. Is this the only way?

 Chapter 27

    She can''t change her fate in the end?


    Shen Tiannan was relieved to see the bandits leave. Then he looked at Shen Yi and waved to him.


    "Shen Yi, come alone with me. This year''s adult ceremony is over. Let''s break up." Shen Tiannan told him to get up.


    Shen Yi didn''t know what Shen Tiannan meant. He never talked to the owner alone. Now the other party proposed, and he didn''t mean to refuse. He just followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Hao Yunhong and others left the Shen family with a vast team.


    "Third young master, is this the end of the matter? We have come to propose marriage. The Shen family dare to be picky. If you had your previous temper, you would have destroyed the Shen family." Several horse thieves said angrily.


    Hao Yunhong snorted coldly, "what do you know? The Shen family is now a sweet pastry. When Shen came out, Shen Yi should have obtained the examination qualification of Linghe sect. If Shen Yi really entered Linghe sect, I really have to find a way to have a good relationship with him. In the final analysis, it''s only a month."


    "The Shen family can''t play any tricks." Said several horse thieves.


    "Lend them some courage, and they dare not play tricks with me. If Shen Yizhen joins Linghe sect, he can still say a few words in front of me. If he can''t join, he''s just a dog. I just marry a concubine, and he really thinks he''s a corner?" Hao Yunhong said disdainfully.


    He is very angry now. After pursuing Lin Yingru, he found that Lin Yingru''s suitor is not him alone. Moreover, the background of another young talent who pursues Lin Yingru is not something he can afford.


    "Drive!"


    A group of people galloped on horses and gradually disappeared into the path.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Yi, Shen Tiannan has taken him to his study.


    At Shen Tiannan''s invitation, Shen Yi sat on the chair.


    "Shen Yi, over the years, I have been indifferent to all kinds of injustices suffered by Dongfu. Have you ever hated me?" Shen Tiannan said suspiciously.


    "It''s false to say there''s no jealousy at all. But the Lord of the Shen family is not the Lord of the east house after all. You should have your reason to do so." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In fact, when Shen Tiannan stood up to speak for him just now, he made a certain change to Shen Tiannan. It can be seen that Shen Tiannan doesn''t want to watch Dongfu fall.


    When Shen Tiannan heard Shen Yi say this, there was a trace of memory in his eyes. He said with thousands of feelings: "Shen Yi, do you know that the owner of the Shen family should not have been me, but your father."


    "My father?" Shen Yi has very few memories of his father, which can be said to be almost none.


    There was only one image there, and I forgot what the name was.


    "You and meng''er just remembered things at that time. I don''t even remember your father''s name. Your father''s name is Shen Kedi. He is a super genius that we Shen family can''t meet once in many years."


    Shen Tiannan said with emotion: "When your father was still there, our Shen family was really in high spirits. What red horse thief Gang, even the three factions, had to give our Shen family a lot of face. It''s a pity that your father didn''t aim at the 100000 monster mountain and went out to wander. After all, he still offended the powerful enemy and caused trouble. In the end, he fell into a land of eternal doom!"


    "Who did my father offend?" Shen Yi was curious for a moment.


    It seems that being a "father" is really small and has a bit of strength to let the three sects treat each other politely without any details.


    He could see that his mother knew about it and many guards should know something about it, but no one mentioned it. Even the Shen family dare not discuss the matter more. This is not without reason.


    "To tell you the truth, there are many people who know this matter, almost all the servants of the older generation of Shen family know it. Your mother and the guards around you also know some clues. However, with your current strength, don''t touch these things for the time being!"


    Shen Tiannan said, "you should know that I''m doing it for you and for the good of the Shen family. Some people we can''t afford to offend, so we should think about how to protect ourselves."


    Shen Yi naturally knows the truth of forbearance. Seeing that Shen Tiannan doesn''t say it, he naturally doesn''t mean to ask again.


    "I understand." Shen Yi answered.


    Shen Tiannan was relieved: "Maybe your father walked too high. When he fell, he fell miserably. Not only did he suffer, but also his wife, children and the east house from top to bottom became the target of public criticism. I wanted to help you at first, but I finally gave up. Your father has fallen, and the people who caused your father to fall really want to let your wife, children and the east house fall, don''t they It''s easy? "


    "So I can only pretend that I can''t see you being bullied and abused. I think those people will be lazy to eliminate the roots when they see that the life of Dongfu is not very good. When you are also a dandy!"


    Shen Tiannan said, "fortunately, you know how to bear it. You didn''t show your tusks and talents at the beginning. Now when you show your talents, those people may have forgotten you long ago."


    Shen Yi really didn''t expect that this body has this own world.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the trouble is not one batch or two, and he doesn''t mind more batches.


    The road to becoming king is always accompanied by endless stumbling.


    "I''m just saying this to remind you. Shen Yi, when you choose to expose your talent, you have no way back. You can only go all the way to the end!" Shen Tiannan said in earnest.


    Shen Yi wondered, "why do you say that?"


    "Either you''ll be a loser all your life, or you won''t rise up. What''s more, you''re joining Linghe sect. Do you know how far Linghe sect is from the Shen family? Unlike Muyun sect, you joined Linghe sect, which doesn''t give enough deterrence to those you think. Besides, if I''m not surprised, you shouldn''t be so easy to answer Hao Yunhong''s marriage to your sister Yes! " Shen Tiannan said with a smile.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter!" Shen Yi''s answer is ambiguous, which makes Shen Tiannan wonder what Shen Yi''s answer is.


    "You boy, you''ve grown up." Shen Tiannan murmured, "well, I told you what to say. I think you can understand my deep meaning!"


    Shen Yi thought a little and said, "please help me with one thing."


    "What''s up?" Shen Tiannan asked.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Shen Yi stayed in Shen Tiannan''s study for an hour and finally walked out of the study. No one knows their secret conversation.


    Shen Tiannan looked at the direction Shen Yi left. After pondering for a long time, he murmured, "I should have thought of it long ago. A tiger father has no dog son. Defeating the enemy, your son is no less than you used to be. After ten years of forbearance, he broke out once. Ha ha ha, such a nature of mind, I really wonder where he can go in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi returned to the east mansion again.


    At the time of his return, a group of escort maidservants of the east mansion quickly came forward to greet him. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s reputation in the east mansion is obviously higher than before.


    Shen Yi is most concerned about Shen Meng.


    Sure enough, Shen Meng was waiting for him at the gate. When he saw Shen Yi coming, Shen Meng was a little dejected when he walked.


    It''s not that she can''t accept marrying Hao Yunhong without any room for politeness. It''s just that the bitterness that Shen Yi brings her hope and finally makes her despair is really hard for her to swallow.


    "Brother, are you going to let me marry Hao Yunhong in a month?" Shen Meng''s eyes are empty.


    "Where do you want to go? Since I said I wanted to protect you, how could I let you marry Hao Yunhong?" Shen Yi lowers his voice.


    "But you said the engagement time was changed to a month later." Shen Meng doesn''t quite understand Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi showed a cold side face: "don''t worry, Hao Yunhong won''t live for a month."

 Chapter 28

    This is also his original plan!


    Earlier, Hao Yunhong said that he would marry Shen Meng in half a month. He didn''t agree. It''s not true that there is no auspicious day in half a month. But in half a month, he had just gone to linghezong for assessment. He had scarce resources and little improvement in strength.


    It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to kill Hao Yunhong by crossing the secretly protected peeping environment beside Hao Yunhong.


    But a month is different.


    For others, it is impossible to ascend from the eighth peak of Kailing realm to the strong one who can defeat the peeping realm in one breath in one month, but it is not impossible for Shen Yi!


    "Brother, you..." Shen Meng didn''t know what Shen Yi wanted to do, so he hurriedly dissuaded: "brother, don''t do stupid things. I''d rather suffer some grievances myself, but I don''t want you to be rash and impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, your brother, I''m not stupid. Go back and stay well. Leave everything to me." Shen Yi rubbed Shen Meng''s small head.


    Shen Meng looked at Shen Yi''s confident eyes, so he didn''t worry much anymore. He gave a light hum and went back skillfully.


    Watching Shen Meng leave, Shen Yi also began his next plan.


    Shen Tiannan has given him a hint.


    Linghe sect is far away from Shen family.


    It''s difficult for the emperor to go to the east of the Yuzong. It''s difficult for him to go to the east of the Yuzong.


    In this way, time passes.


    In the evening.


    Shen Yi comes to the east mansion and meets people secretly.


    The person who met was no one else. It was martial artist Luo who had not seen for some time.


    Martial arts master Luo didn''t appear in the east mansion before because Shen Yi had instructions to him not to easily expose his identity relationship with Shen Yi as before. Lest anyone find anything.


    Now, summoned by Shen Yi, martial arts master Luo bowed respectfully and said, "Your Excellency, your performance at the adult ceremony is incomparable. Your subordinates admire it!"


    "Well, there''s no need to flatter. I have something to tell you!" Shen Yi said.


    Master Luo asked suspiciously, "Sir, please speak."


    If Shen Yi had told him to do things before, he might still have some hesitation in his heart, but now it is different. Shen Yi''s performance at the adult ceremony can be described as a blockbuster, and all his concerns disappeared. He only thought about the loyal support to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said: "I will go to Linghe sect in half a month. At that time, it is difficult to guarantee the current situation of the east house, especially Shen Liufeng in the west house. I think I will do something to the Shen family after I leave."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I must deal with the people who want to deal with the east mansion secretly, so that they won''t get it easily." Luo Wushi didn''t understand Shen Yi''s meaning and immediately patted his chest and promised.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. Martial arts master Luo didn''t say anything else. He still had his eyes and head.


    He was very relieved to leave the matter to him.


    "I''m relieved to have your protection, but I''m absolutely sure of everything. I''m afraid that some people jump over the wall. They do things extremely. It''s just that you work for me for some time. I have a clear reward and punishment!"


    Martial arts master Luo doesn''t know what Shen Yi means.


    Shen Yi then said, "I''ll teach you a set of boxing. You practice this boxing once a day. If you practice it properly, you can enter the peeping realm within half a year at your current level. Even if you don''t practice properly, it''s not difficult to find an opponent in the twelve levels of Kailing realm."


    "What boxing?" Even though martial arts master Luo trusts Shen Yi again, Shen Yi definitely has some boasting elements in it at this time.


    What boxing can be so powerful that he can''t enter the peeping realm in half a year? You know, he has been stuck in the twelve fold of Kailing territory for some years. It''s so easy to enter the territory. How can he be just a martial artist.


    "You should watch it." Shen Yi looks calm.


    The next moment, as soon as his wrist turned over and his palm power fluctuated, he hit a set of boxing in situ.


    As soon as this fist technique came out, it didn''t seem mysterious. Martial artist Luo was also very surprised. However, after watching carefully, martial arts master Luo became stunned and extremely surprised. He stared at Shen Yi and wanted to engrave this set of boxing in his mind and never forget it.


    "Well, when the fist power fluctuates, the wind is completely static. To this extent, when the fist moves, every operation can make the blood flow around. Such repeated changes can make the changes of bone and body in the body rapid!" Martial arts master Luo was shocked.


    This amazing skill reminded him of a legendary martial art.


    "Is it Zhou Tian''s boxing strength?" Martial arts master Luo took a breath.


    "Oh?" Shen Yi was a bit surprised: "you have a bit of vision. You even recognize this boxing."


    "My subordinates have been wandering in 100000 monster mountain for several years, so I know some of these noble martial arts." Martial arts master Luo gulped his saliva.


    After hearing that Shen Yi admitted that it was Zhou Tian''s boxing strength, martial arts master Luo knew that he had really found a treasure. Zhou Tian''s boxing strength was cultivated by the nobles of the Imperial Palace, and he was qualified to cultivate it?


    It seems that the adult he recognized has really obtained some opportunities, which he dare not ask more. All I know is that if there''s something Shen Yi can eat, it''s enough to drink soup by yourself.


    "Noble martial arts?"


    Shen Yi laughs without speaking.


    This is not a noble martial art in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t practice the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, he can''t get the boxing strength of the week. However, martial arts master Luo''s foundation is not very good. The boxing strength this week is the most suitable for him.


    "Cultivate your boxing strength this week. After you improve your accomplishments, you will keep my East residence safe. I have something else to promote you!" Shen Yi said.


    Where did martial arts master Luo complain again, he immediately said: "don''t worry, sir, I martial arts master Luo will secretly protect the east mansion. Therefore, even in the face of knife mountain and fire, I will never shrink back."


    "Well, go back and practice this boxing. I don''t know when to meet you next time. I can''t give you any advice on all cultivation. You need to understand it slowly." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes!"


    Martial arts master Luo went back quickly. He decided not to sleep all day and carefully figured out the profound and unpredictable aspects of this martial arts skill.


    Shen Yi also started the next journey.


    He once again came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce, but this time he did not change his head or appearance, because at present, it would be superfluous to change his appearance again.


    As he thought, Mu Yuewen had guessed his identity.


    "Young master Shen Yi is here to get the spirit stone. I''m ready for you." Mu Yuewen met in person and smiled.


    Shen Yi did not fluctuate. He counted the Lingshi and found nothing different. He said, "it seems that with the change of time, the sales of this beauty retention medicine has gradually stabilized."


    The harvest of Lingshi in recent days has not increased too high, and even decreased slightly.


    This is normal. No matter how fresh the medicine is, it will have a certain freshness period. When the number of customers reaches the peak, the next thing to do is how to stabilize the sales.


    "These spirit stones, according to the list, in exchange for the natural materials and earth treasures I want." Shen Yi said.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Yuewen was surprised to see the Tiancai and Dibao written on Shen Yi''s list. Because these natural materials and earth treasures demanded by Shen Yi are not very scarce, but they are very strange and don''t seem to be used for cultivation.


    However, she didn''t ask much. She ordered the people under her hand to collect materials, and soon gave them to Shen Yi.


    "Well, goodbye." After receiving the materials, Shen Yi plans to leave.


    "Son Shen Yi, why should you leave in such a hurry? Is my family so unattractive to you? Let you leave in such a hurry every time you come?" Mu Yuewen''s eyes were like silk and said in a gentle voice.


    Shen Yi turned around and looked at the graceful body and the charming red lips. It''s false to say that this kind of beauty doesn''t impress people.


    Mu Yue Wen has the same appearance as Lin Yingru and Xue Xiaochai, but it is more mature and charming than the latter two. What kind of man doesn''t like such a woman?


    However, Shen Yi''s expression did not fluctuate from beginning to end: "do you have any advice, shepherd girl?"


    Mu Yuewen''s answer to Shen Yi''s stone is not surprising, even a little used to it.


    "Does Mr. Shen have a marriage now? Or is he in love?" Mu Yuewen smiled.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Shen Yi said suspiciously.


    Mu Yuewen giggled and said, "then Mr. Shen, think about me. Although I''m a little older than Mr. Shen, I love my lover most. It''s said that my junior holds gold bricks. If Mr. Shen marries me, I will serve him in every way."


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Shen Yi and looked forward to Shen Yi''s answer.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rise.


    He also knows something about the man of Mu Yue Wen.


    Mu Yuewen can''t see his mystery. He wants to gradually dig out the real side of his heart through this way of flirting and seduction. But I don''t know that what he shows others is his real side.


    However, since Mu Yuewen is so painstaking, he can''t respond at all.


    Shen Yi said, "if I guessed right, the shepherd girl should still be a virgin."


    Mu Yuewen wanted to see Shen Yi blush, but she didn''t want Shen Yi to say anything. Suddenly, she blushed, and it was difficult to respond.


    "If the palace guarding sand of an ordinary woman is absent, the white wrist engraved with the palace guarding sand must have been exposed. However, the shepherd girl is different. She looks charming and her clothes are also very bare. However, the wrist engraved with the palace guarding sand doesn''t reveal anything."


    Shen Yi said, "although I don''t know what makes the shepherd girl who abides by her chastity look like this, she respects integrity so much that she doesn''t have to pretend to look like countless readers to test me."

 Chapter 29

    Mu Yuewen didn''t expect, and even turned red at this time.


    She meant to flirt with Shen Yi and make her face blush, which would be very interesting to her. Looking at the young man who doesn''t change his color on weekdays, she finally became full of shame. She was very happy.


    But who could have thought that this flirtation with Shen Yi was not successful, but was told by Shen Yi.


    No, how did Shen Yi see it?


    For a time, the whole chamber of commerce also looked at each other, wondering whether what Shen Yi said was true or false.


    "Is it true?"


    "The president is still a virgin?"


    "It was because the president broke the lust ring and revealed the body of Yuan Yin that the president sentenced Guan fo temple. Knowing that he couldn''t stay in Guan fo temple, he defected in advance."


    "Shh, how dare you talk about the president."


    These servants whispered and soon closed their mouths. They could only look at Mu Yuewen and Shen Yi with their eyes. If you want to come to this topic, only Shen Yi dared to mention it.


    Mu Yuewen was really nervous for a moment, but after all, she was a long time and handled it quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, she said, "I''ve been a virgin for a long time for childe Shen."


    Shen Yi smiled: "shepherd girl, you don''t have to joke. In addition, remind shepherd girl that I''m going to Linghe sect. The time to get the Lingshi will be extended in the future."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi turned around and left.


    Elder Hu looked at the direction Shen Yi left and murmured, "Shen Yi really joined the three sects, but I didn''t expect him to join Linghe sect."


    "Maybe it''s because of Xue Xiaochai. Shen Yi has a contradiction with Xue Xiaochai. It''s normal not to join Muyun sect."


    After saying this, Mu Yuewen chuckled: "I''m not interested in Shen Yi now. How can I feel that I like him more and more."


    "President, you are not really interested in this boy." Elder Hu was slightly stunned. Others didn''t know what kind of person Mu Yuewen was. He still knew better.


    Mu Yuewen, but it''s hard to be attracted to a person. It can be said that Mu Yuewen exposed the ugly faces of those people in guanfo temple and witnessed many evils in the world. It is said that she should not be interested in men.


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining many cultivation materials, Shen Yi did not return to the Shen family, but quietly came to the monster mountain alone.


    What is the geographical environment of 100000 monster mountain?


    As the name suggests, there are 100000 monster mountains. Outside the 100000 monster mountain is the great power environment of mankind, while inside, it is the world of monsters.


    It can be said that the strength of the monster forces in the 100000 monster mountain is incalculable, which can be said to be an unknown number.


    Compared with Yangguan Town, it is called Lingyue mountain by people in Yangguan town. The overall strength of monsters in this mountain is not strong, but there are many monsters of peeping level.


    "If you want to cultivate the five elements pole gun, the cultivation materials I collected are just the beginning, and the hard environment is inevitable." Shen Yi came to Lingyue mountain and was ready to face many monsters.


    He majored in samsara Vajra Sutra and practiced body. However, samsara Vajra Sutra''s main attack is not strong. If you want to resist the enemy, you need another martial skill. This five element pole gun has become the key.


    "The five elements changed pole gun is divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, so it forms the five elements. My previous life''s cultivation in the early stage is still not deep enough. Therefore, it''s a pity that I failed to cultivate this five elements changed pole gun." Shen Yi murmured.


    The five elements turning pole gun is an opportunity he got when he sacrificed his life in his previous life. It can be said that at the peak, if he had this shooting method, he might not be able to kill him even if he was laid a snare by the mindless Buddha.


    However, the five elements pole gun is a shooting technique from scratch. If you don''t have a good foundation for practice when opening the spirit realm, it will be difficult to practice later.


    "When the five elements get together, it is the great success period of the five element Huaji gun. However, there is still some distance to complete the cultivation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I have to follow the steps and practice the shooting skills of each attribute to great success. Let''s start with the gold chemical gun." Shen Yi whispered.


    If you want to start cultivating Jinhua gun, you must hunt at least five gold demons in Kailing territory. The blood in the body of each monster with different attributes is different. If you want to practice into a gold gun, you must collect the blood of five metal monsters.


    This blood must be fresh. You can''t buy it from the chamber of commerce at all. You can only hunt it yourself.


    "There should be many gold demons in Lingyue mountain."


    In the next ten days, he will live in this Lingyue mountain.


    Soon, he found the first gold monster.


    "Golden wolf, the eighth heaviest in kailingjing, good!"


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi''s body twinkled and rushed directly.


    "Take the gun!"


    The eighth heaviest golden wolf in Kailing territory can''t pose any threat to Shen Yi naturally. He was soon killed by Shen Yi.


    "Black Golden Bear, the tenth weight of kailingjing, you can have a try!"


    He did it again.


    The tenth heaviest black Golden Bear in Kailing territory was obviously in some trouble, but it didn''t waste too long and was killed by Shen Yi.


    Soon, Shen Yi had enough blood for the five metal monsters, and the next one was the last one. But Lingyue mountain is not a mountain flooded with monsters after all, so Shen Yi looked around and finally found that there was only one golden biped with the twelfth weight in Kailing territory!


    "If I go deeper, I''m afraid there will be evil beasts watching the world. It''s a little early for me to fight against evil beasts watching the world." Shen Yi said, "but even if it''s the twelve golden bipedal beast in the open spirit realm, it''s quite troublesome for me to deal with it."


    Monsters are no better than humans.


    Human beings have weaknesses, such as timidity, inexperience and so on. Monsters are extremely ferocious, and their physique is much stronger than human beings.


    "Whatever, try it!" Shen Yi waved his long gun and surged down again.


    His marksmanship was so fierce that he was close to the golden biped.


    In a fierce battle, one person and one demon are inseparable.


    But it''s not hard to judge. Over time, the golden biped is a little difficult to resist.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that it''s still my reincarnation Vajra Sutra body, which is harder and thicker." Shen Yi said slowly, "you can''t hold on too long. Die for me!"


    At this time, however, the golden bipedal beast had sharp eyes and roared with anger. Then there was a crash, and a large number of bipeds appeared in a crazy surge.


    "What? It''s a lord biped!"


    Shen Yi was a bit surprised.


    Monsters also have status classification.


    The golden bipedal in front of you is a lord, so you can summon other bipedals to support you.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen bipedal beasts had surrounded Shen Yi.

 Chapter 30

    There was no panic in Shen Yi''s eyes, but there was some surprise.


    A monster with the identity of Lord.


    "Hahaha!"


    Shen Yi is very excited. His luck is really good. Even a small Lingyue mountain can meet monsters with the identity of Lord. It''s almost like pie falling from the sky.


    Why do you say that?


    The monster of the Lord status has a characteristic, that is, living in groups. Under the premise of this kind of living in groups, these monsters will collect a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, so as to provide their daily life.


    Basically.


    If you find a lord monster, you will find a financial report.


    Of course, Shen Yi didn''t give up his vigilance. At present, these monsters are not so easy to provoke. In just a short time, he was surrounded by dozens of monsters.


    "Hoo, that''s a lot!" Shen Yi''s eyes are like frost.


    As the name suggests, the bipedal beast has particularly huge feet, accounting for two-thirds of its body size. Its body is very small compared with that, and its head is only a little bit.


    Now it comes fiercely, the shaking ground shakes, and the leaves fall with it.


    "Roar!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Shen Yi shot away with a fierce shot. He shot several weak bipedals with just three shots.


    His experience is incomparably rich. Even if he has only the eighth strength of Kailing realm, it is enough for him to deal with it perfectly under the siege of this monster. However, the number of bipeds is still too many after all. Under the leadership of the Lord bipeds, a large number of bipeds are ready to surround Shen Yi in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi doesn''t know that the situation is bad.


    "If they really surround me, it''s hard for even me to retreat."


    Seeing this, Shen Yi leaped into the air and ran away from these bipeds.


    Of course, he won''t give up.


    "I haven''t cultivated the five elements pole changing spear yet. It''s still a little difficult to deal with the Lord''s biped and his subordinates." Shen Yi thought silently, "it''s not too late to settle accounts with these bipedal beasts when I succeed in cultivating the five elements pole gun!"


    Just now, the Lord''s bipedal beast has summoned dozens of golden bipedal beasts, which have helped him gather the cultivation blood of the five elements Huaji gun. The next step is to find a comfortable environment and refine the Jinhua gun.


    "Well?"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes: "I''m not willing to give up."


    He wanted to escape, but he caught up with two bipeds.


    "Die!"


    Shen Yi sneered, and the spear swam and fought with the two bipeds.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. Not far away, there is a sound of broken footsteps, which also hurried to the destination.


    Then came bursts of discussion.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, are our hands enough to deal with that monster?"


    "Younger martial sister Luo, you shouldn''t have asked this question. Don''t you think about it? With elder martial brother Wang''s strength, you can''t win the monster yourself? In addition, if we raid the array from the side, there is only success and no failure. If this monster is captured and killed, elder martial brother Wang will be able to enter the inner gate of Linghe sect in the future."


    The source of this discussion is a team of about seven people.


    The first young man, aged about 18, was dignified and carrying a sharp sword. It was obvious that he was senior brother Wang among the population.


    Elder martial brother Wang carried his hands on his back and seemed to feel secure on the surface, but his eyes looked at the only woman in the team from time to time.


    This woman has a wonderful figure, especially the plump twin peaks.


    Elder martial brother Wang said slowly, "don''t worry. Now that I''m on the horse this time, I''m sure. There can''t be any mistakes. Younger martial sister Luo doesn''t trust me, am I not?"


    Seeing that elder martial brother Wang was so sure, younger martial sister Luo said, "anyway, it''s better to be careful."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, look, there is someone in front of the waterfall."


    I don''t know who reminded me that the direction they looked at was the direction Shen Yi fought with the two bipeds.


    "Oh? There are still people in Lingyue mountain? It seems that it''s the people who came to Yangguan town for training. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Young people dare to break into Lingyue mountain alone." A boy with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek was extremely mean.


    Younger martial sister Luo said gently, "don''t worry about saying so. This person can fight two bipedals with one person''s strength."


    "This man has a good shot."


    Several martial brothers on one side were all surprised.


    Shen Yi''s marksmanship swam away and fought with two bipeds. Instead of losing the wind, he suppressed the two bipeds.


    "How is it possible that this person''s strength is only the eighth weight of Kailing territory. He can deal with two bipedal beasts with the ninth weight of Kailing territory!" Younger martial sister Luo was greatly surprised.


    This is just the beginning.


    Soon, there was only a puff, the blood went all the way, and two golden bipeds fell to the ground.


    Shen Yi''s spear pierces into the bodies of two golden bipeds and uses his spear to suck the blood of the golden monster, so as to refine his golden spear.


    "What?"


    A group of disciples were shocked.


    "Kill two bipedals? Who is this person?"


    "There''s enough blood. I''ll just find a place to refine the Jinhua gun. If I succeed in cultivating the Jinhua gun first, I won''t be a threat to the golden biped of the Lord." Shen Yi thought to himself.


    He had a keen sense of smell. When he was thinking silently, he turned around and found a group of teams not far away.


    Elder martial brother Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "this man has good strength. If he can be used by us, he can give us more strength when fighting that monster. Let''s go and talk to him!"


    Younger martial sister Luo has come to Shen Yi and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t know what to call you, childe."


    Shen Yi said without answering the question, "who are you?"


    "We are external disciples of Linghe sect. This time, we heard that there was a monster we needed to hunt in Lingyue mountain, so we came thousands of miles away." Younger martial sister Luo said with a smile: "you can call me Luo Yingying. This is senior brother Wang, our captain. Wang Jianzhong and others are our martial brothers."


    Younger martial sister Luo made a brief introduction.


    "The external disciple of Linghe sect?"


    Shen Yi suddenly.


    It seems that the three sects all pay attention to the disciples of the inner and outer sects.


    The identities of external disciples and internal disciples are very different, but even so, this external disciple is the place where many people want to enter.


    For example, if you want to go to the examination, if you perform well, you will enter the inner door. If you don''t perform well enough and fail to meet the standard, you will also be arranged into the outer door if you are lucky.


    Now, these external disciples of Linghe sect have some strength, and some of them are not weaker than their eighth level of kailingjing. I''m afraid they are already as high as the eleventh level of kailingjing.


    Wang Jianzhong said with his hands on his back: "You''re lucky enough to meet us. We''re going to hunt a monster. It''s worth a lot. We can share some of the treasure you get after successful hunting. I think you have great strength, but if you''re careless, you may fall into a place of eternal doom."


    Shen Yi asked suspiciously, "what monster are you hunting?"


    "Since your excellency asked, we might as well tell you that we are going to hunt the Lord of the golden bipedal." Wang Jianzhong said slowly and leisurely, "most of the two bipeds killed under the pavilion are under the command of the Lord''s bipeds. You''re lucky that you didn''t attract the Lord''s attention. Otherwise, I''m afraid the result won''t be so simple."


    Shen Yi smiled. The group didn''t know that they had just met the golden biped.


    Without much explanation, he said, "what are you doing hunting golden bipeds?"


    Luo Yingying said: "this golden bipedal beast hides a batch of dark gold flow iron. The weapons forged by this dark gold flow iron are as fast as lightning and indestructible."


    "Shh, younger martial sister, why do you say everything?" A disciple surnamed Han quickly stopped him.


    Luo Yingying smiled and scratched her head.


    Shen Yi can see it now.


    Although these people invited themselves, in fact, except that Luo Yingying was kind, others thought they were external disciples of Linghe sect and had a noble status. I didn''t look at myself at all, but I reluctantly invited because I showed some strength.


    "It''s OK to invite me, but I also have my conditions." Shen Yi''s straightforward way.


    "Your Excellency still puts forward conditions? It''s good to take a spoonful of your strength. Is it a little too serious about yourself?" The disciple surnamed Han said coldly.


    Wang Jianzhong was also a little unhappy, but considering that he wanted to maintain his image in front of his younger martial sister after all, he waved his sleeves and said like a spring breeze: "let''s hear it."


    "I want 30% of this hidden gold and iron." Shen Yi preached.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jianzhong and a group of disciples all laughed.


    "Hahaha, this boy is crazy!"


    "Thirty percent? Who does he think he is? Is he senior brother Wang Jianzhong?"


    Wang Jianzhong narrowed his eyes and burst into a sneer: "Your Excellency seems to think a little too highly of yourself. Who do you think you are? You ask for 30% of the secret gold flow iron?"


    Shen Yi shrugged: "in that case, there''s nothing to talk about."


    Wang Jianzhong sneered: "it seems that you are really self-sustaining and have some strength. You are very arrogant. You don''t know what it means to be outside people. There are people outside the sky."


    Shen Yi said lazily, "to tell you the truth, without my help, you alone can''t deal with the Lord''s bipedal beast. If you go, you''ll die. I want 30%. It''s really not much."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Jianzhong seemed to hear a good joke and laughed: "I really met an idiot today."


    "The boy has a hole in his head."


    "Since he is so unintelligible, why don''t we make him? Anyway, no one in the wilderness knows. I think the boy is well dressed and should have something valuable." Disciple Han preached.


    Wang Jianzhong hesitated for a moment and was obviously very interested in the proposal of disciple Han.


    Shen Yi is very happy. If these people can''t negotiate, do they have to deal with themselves?


    He held the long gun in his hand and gathered some strength. If these people really don''t know interest, don''t blame him for being rude.


    But soon, younger martial sister Luo glanced at Shen Yi and said, "brothers, we are not horse thieves. How can we do these activities? If this person has offended us, we''d better not."


    Wang Jianzhong still wanted to show himself in front of younger martial sister Luo. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, "well, listen to younger martial sister Luo."

 Chapter 31

    Luo Yingying was relieved. She didn''t really want to help Shen Yi, but as a disciple of Linghe sect, it was too much to do so.


    "Let''s go. Since this idiot is so confident, let him live and die in Lingyue mountain." The disciple surnamed Han said with a laugh.


    Younger martial sister Luo also shook her head gently. Shen Yi obviously has some skills, but she is so arrogant.


    How can Shen Yi give these people general insight? These people are going to hunt the Lord''s bipedal beast. He doesn''t worry at all. As he said, this group of people hunting the Lord''s biped is basically like looking for death.


    These people want to die. What does it have to do with him.


    "Interesting."


    Shen Yi became very interested.


    To be honest, at the beginning, he only knew that the Lord bipedal had many treasures, but he didn''t want to turn out to be a secret gold flow iron.


    What is this secret metal?


    As long as the weapon forged from the dark gold and flowing iron is properly forged, it has great potential even in the peeping realm, the real life realm above the peeping realm, and even the soul power realm.


    "I''m worried about missing a weapon, and the secret gold and iron will come. It''s wonderful." Shen Yi smiled.


    The next step is to find a place to practice the golden weapon immediately. Only when the golden gun is successfully practiced can he have the capital to fight the golden bipedal beast with one person''s strength.


    Soon, Shen Yi found a waterfall.


    "Give it to me!"


    Shen Yi''s gun tip vibrated. The blood of the metal monster contaminated by the long gun flowed and began to spread all over the whole gun body. Some flowed into Shen Yi''s body, while some condensed in different positions of the long gun.


    In this way, time gradually passed.


    At night, and then in the morning.


    The cultivation has reached the last moment.


    Shen Yi became sweating, and golden particles floated all over his body. Then they gathered together, and finally evolved gradually, forming a golden line like force at Shen Yi''s long gun.


    Then Shen Yi suddenly got up and waved his long gun.


    "Yes."


    The gold melting gun was finally cultivated successfully.


    Shen Yi''s shot fluctuated and changed sharply. It turned into four residual shadows. When the residual shadows were separated, it was almost difficult to judge which was true and which was false.


    "The shooting method of four residual shadows? Let''s name this shooting method after the shadow." Shen Yi swam with a long gun and was in high spirits.


    Once the golden spear was completed, he realized the unique skill of shadow tracing. Now, even if the Lord biped summoned more companions, he was sure that he could kill the golden biped among many monster groups.


    In addition, his current cultivation is also due to the successful cultivation of Jinhua gun, which has made a breakthrough. One breath came to the ninth peak of Kailing realm. As long as it was a little stable, it was only a matter of time before I wanted to rise to the tenth peak of Kailing realm.


    "You can go."


    Shen Yi made a little preparation and went away with a gun. He soon came to the place where he had met the Lord''s bipedal beast.


    But when he came here, he threw himself into the air and saw nothing.


    "No shadow?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Yi naturally didn''t think it was those people who killed the Lord''s bipedal beast. After listening carefully, he soon caught a fierce fight.


    "Unexpectedly, it was led to the interruption of the river." Shen Yi set off quickly and soon came to the position of sound transmission.


    On a closer look, it is not Wang Jianzhong and others who met with him yesterday. They are fighting fiercely with the Lord bipedal beast. After a fierce battle for one night, Wang Jianzhong and others obviously show a tired look, and a cadre of people are surrounded by many bipedal beasts. It is obvious that they are embarrassed and difficult to support for too long.


    This was not beyond Shen Yi''s expectation. He had already said that these people in Wang Jian could not fight the Lord''s bipedal beasts. These people didn''t believe it and came. It was normal to encounter such troubles.


    "How could the Lord bipedal summon so many bipedals."


    "The number is not a problem. We made preparations when we came here. With the cooperation of our strength, elder martial brother Wang led a team to kill the Lord''s biped over 30 bipeds. But the cooperation of these bipeds is impeccable. We can''t even see the Lord''s bipeds!" The disciple surnamed Han smiled bitterly.


    Wang Jianzhong also looked bitter. Unexpectedly, the Lord bipedal beast was so difficult to deal with.


    Shen Yi smiled aside. The Lord bipedal beast is the Lord. If the Lord leads the bipedal beast under him, isn''t it a joke? These people are so young.


    "Ah!"


    At this point. A scream sounded, and only a biped broke through and killed a disciple in an instant.


    Seeing this, Wang Jianzhong''s face gave birth to a bit of fear.


    "No, we''ll all die if this goes on." Luo Yingying was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "we must fight a way of blood."


    "Where''s senior brother Wang Jianzhong? With senior brother Wang Jianzhong leading the way, we can certainly break through the siege." Younger martial brother Han shouted.


    On a closer look, Wang Jianzhong found a weak place and rushed out with strong strength.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, help me!"


    A disciple came up from the and wanted to hold Wang Jianzhong''s thigh.


    Wang Jianzhong kicked out fiercely: "get out of here!"


    Luo Yingying nibbled at Wang Jianzhong''s teeth. Seeing that Wang Jianzhong made such a choice, she also knew Wang Jianzhong''s personality. But Wang Jianzhong''s strength is strong, and he may be able to fight a path of blood. What should they do?


    At this time, who can save them?


    Luo Yingying can''t help but recall yesterday''s Shen Yi. Now when she thinks about it, she knows that Shen Yi is not arrogant. Every word the other party says is to the point.


    It was at this time that suddenly, a long gun roared. This long gun was quick, accurate and cruel, with many residual shadows falling down. In an instant, two bipeds were killed on the spot.


    The long gun roared past. Shen Yi was the one who started it.


    But Shen Yi didn''t mean to save these people. He did it because now is the best time to kill the Lord''s biped.


    Killing these ordinary bipeds is meaningless. The most important thing is the Lord bipeds. Only it is the key. Once the Lord''s bipedal beast dies, the bipedal beast under it is a plate of loose sand and can''t form any big wind and waves.


    "Last time I made you proud for a while. This time, you can''t escape another disaster." Shen Yi''s metallization gun came in an instant.


    The Lord''s bipedal beast was also ferocious. He didn''t retreat but entered, and jumped at Shen Yi.


    It is a twelve fold Lord monster in the open spirit realm. Will it fear Shen Yi?


    "Is this guy crazy?" Luo Yingying exclaimed.


    Even one person can fight against the twelve lords and monsters in Kailing territory. As external disciples of Linghe sect, no one can do it. We must all add up before we can kill the Lord biped with confidence.


    However, the emergence of Shen Yi did ease their situation. Many bipeds began to return to help the Lord bipeds.


    "Is that idiot who came yesterday?" The disciple surnamed Han sneered and said, "it''s a real death to dare to go to the Lord''s bipedal beast alone. Younger martial sister Luo, let''s take this opportunity to evacuate!"


    Luo Yingying didn''t start, but suddenly saw something incredible and put her eyes in Shen Yi''s direction.


    "Golden hand!"


    Shen Yi''s hands were full of gold, and he pressed them on the Lord''s biped.


    The power of the Lord''s bipedal beast can''t compete with Shen Yi at all. Then, Shen Yi pulled hard, and one foot of the Lord''s bipedal beast was torn off.


    Then, Shen Yi''s long gun rolled.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The shadow of the gun is continuous. It doesn''t give the Lord''s biped a chance at all. Kill the Lord''s biped with one shot.


    When the other bipedal beasts saw the Lord fall, they rushed towards Shen Yi as if they were crazy.


    "How is it possible that the Lord bipedal was solved so easily by this man?"


    Others also saw it, full of shock.


    Who is Shen Yi.


    This is the double legged beast of the twelve lords of Kailing territory.


    "Don''t look, there are so many bipedal beasts. Even if he has great skills, he must die here." The disciple surnamed Han is going to force it.


    "Give up, do you have any shame at all? This man has saved us somehow. We can''t just leave without helping him." Luo Yingying shouted angrily.


    The disciple surnamed Han only felt red in the face and cold in the heart. OK, you can watch it right away. Later, the boy is dead and can''t leave if you want to!


    But soon, a more amazing scene appeared.


    Many bipedal beasts rushed up, but they couldn''t get into Shen Yi''s body. Under the sweep of the long gun, Shen Yi killed them.


    After about a cup of tea.


    On the corpses of many bipedals, Shen Yi''s figure looks more and more shocking.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi''s long hair floats in the wind.


    "These little bipeds are really troublesome. Thanks to most of their low accomplishments, otherwise, I really have to run away." Shen Yi shook his head.


    As long as the strength of these small bipeds is not strong, it doesn''t matter if they are more in number. After all, he practices reincarnation Vajra Sutra. His physique is different from ordinary people, indestructible and completely fearless.

 Chapter 32

    This surprised a group of external disciples of Linghe sect and almost couldn''t believe their eyes. How powerful it is that it can kill such a golden biped with the power of one person.


    This is the ninth thing that kailingjing can do?


    For a moment, there was also the younger martial brother surnamed Han in Wang Jian. They all felt a hot heat on their faces. They thought they had despised Shen Yi and thought it was Shen Yi''s stupidity and arrogance not to join their team.


    But now, it is clear at a glance who is arrogant and doesn''t understand.


    Wang Jianzhong had planned to escape by himself, but now he saw that Shen Yi had settled the current situation, and for a time he fell into embarrassment and rigidity.


    I think he just left many disciples and fled together. If his companions died, everything would be gone, but his martial brother was still alive. At this time, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "This troublesome guy." Wang Jianzhong was very angry.


    He had to come forward in dismay and said, "younger martial sister Luo!"


    Luo Yingying was angry when she saw Wang Jianzhong coming: "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Wang coming back!"


    Wang Jianzhong''s face was blue and purple for a while. He quickly explained: "younger martial sister misunderstood. Just now I just acted according to the circumstances. After I killed a path of blood, how can I ignore all martial brothers?"


    Younger martial sister Luo snorted coldly. How can she believe the sweet words in Wang Jian? When she turned her face, she looked in the direction of Shen Yi, but found that Shen Yi had already disappeared.


    Shen Yi didn''t even have the intention to talk to these people. After killing these golden bipeds, he went straight to the cave inside.


    If you don''t expect, the dark gold flow iron will be stored in the nearby cave by the gold biped Lord.


    Sure enough, as he expected, when he got into the cave, he saw dark golden lights. Although these lights were dim, they were particularly attractive.


    Shen Yi broke into it in the face of the light. He only saw dozens of dark gold flow irons scattered in different positions, which made his original tired look disappear. Instead, it was a great joy.


    "Yes, the harvest is still abundant!" After Shen Yi murmured, he planned to put these secret gold into his pocket.


    Just then,


    Luo YingYing and others rushed over and said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    Shen Yi glanced at Luo Yingying. For him, these people were just passers-by. He didn''t mean to save these people, but he just did it.


    However, Luo Yingying has always been calm to him. Now the other party comes forward to thank him. Shen Yi is kind and slowly says, "don''t thank me. My purpose is just this bipedal beast. If there''s nothing wrong, you can also leave."


    Luo Yingying didn''t want to be so popular in the door. At this time, she personally came forward to thank her. Shen Yi ignored herself even in the meeting. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    The disciple surnamed Han was originally indifferent and didn''t seem to thank Shen Yi, but when he saw the dark gold flow iron in front of him, he couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    "So much dark gold and iron?"


    The disciple surnamed Han took a breath of cold breath, which was an immeasurable financial report. If he took it back to the door and forged weapons with dark gold and iron, his strength would be greatly increased. Maybe it would be easy to enter the inner door.


    Thinking of this, the disciple surnamed Han said directly and forcefully, "we have another matter to discuss with you!"


    "Discuss with me?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The disciple surnamed Han said expressionless, "those who see these dark gold flow irons have a share. What''s more, your obtaining the dark gold flow irons has a lot to do with us delaying the golden bipeds. Your dark gold flow irons, at least, score 70% of us!"


    Shen Yi is really happy. The disciple surnamed Han is so cheeky that he wants to die. When he comes up, the lion opens his mouth and wants 70%?


    He looked around with frosty eyes. "Is that what you all mean?"


    Luo Yingying nibbled with her teeth: "elder martial brother Han, what do you mean? The childe saved us and obtained the secret gold and iron by himself. What''s the matter with you now?"


    "Younger martial sister Luo is still young. I''m afraid you don''t understand it. I think what younger martial brother Han said is quite reasonable." Wang Jianzhong also stood out at this time.


    Seeing Luo Yingying talking for Shen Yi, how could he feel comfortable. In addition, the secret gold and iron are really valuable. How can Shen Yi swallow it alone like this.


    As for saving lives? What''s that!


    Shen Yi glanced at the disciples of Linghe sect and found that many disciples were silent. Although they didn''t express their opinions, it was basically equivalent to tacitly supporting the ideas of disciples surnamed Han and Wang Jianzhong.


    This makes Shen Yi sneer again and again.


    I think he didn''t mean to save these people, but if he didn''t do it, these people would be dead. Now he even bites himself. It''s really thick skinned.


    "If you want to be clear, we are all external disciples of Linghe sect and don''t bully others. You are a country man. It''s a pie in the sky to get 30% of the most precious treasure. We must weigh the pros and cons carefully." Disciple Han narrowed his eyes and made a seam.


    Shen Yi sneers.


    The disciple surnamed Han said plainly that he took Linghe sect to oppress him. He was just an outside disciple, and he also took the three characters of Linghe sect to show off his power?


    Shen Yi said expressionless, "what if I don''t give it?"


    "No? Then don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Wang Jianzhong obviously wants to stand on the same front as the disciple surnamed Han.


    Shen Yi''s strength just now is really good, but this war must be greatly damaged. There are a large number of them. As long as they cooperate properly, they believe that Shen Yi has to give in obediently.


    "You, you!" Luo Yingying was angry and stamped her foot fiercely. Unexpectedly, she chose to stand with Shen Yi: "I Luo Yingying won''t do things with you who bite the hand that feeds you. If you want to do it, you''ll pass me first!"


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about it, Miss Luo!"


    He smiled coldly and stood up: "the secret gold and iron are here. If you want to take it, just come and take it."


    His words are light and light, but they are full of endless deterrence.


    "Childe......" Luo Yingying was worried.


    Although Shen Yi''s strength is strong, Wang Jian and the disciple surnamed Han are not vegetarian. Shen Yi fought fiercely just now. At this time, if there is no spare strength to fight against them, wouldn''t he die here.


    "Younger martial sister Luo, don''t worry about it! I''ll spare this boy''s life later, but such a lowly person doesn''t deserve it!" Wang Jianzhong pulled out the sword in an instant.


    "Boy, I''ll ask for your shooting skills!"


    When Wang Jianzhong stopped talking, his sword moves flowed and pointed directly at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are cold and frosty, and his shooting technique runs through. The power of the metallized gun is swept out in an instant.


    "What ragged shooting technique will let you see the drizzle sword technique of Linghe sect!"


    When the sword moves in Wang Jian, it seems that rain falls. The sword speed is as fast as lightning.


    It''s just humiliating to compare with Shen Yi.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi fired three shots in a row, each with many shadows. As soon as he came out, he was dazzled in the shaking Wang sword. Some of Shen Yi''s shooting tricks were hard to catch.


    "What kind of shooting is this?" Wang Jianzhong was in a hurry, and the proud fast sword became dull.


    He is a master of the eleventh level of the open spirit realm. Now, facing Shen Yi, the Ninth level boy of the open spirit realm, he goes up and loses?


    The disciple surnamed Han saw Wang Jianzhong go up and down. Without saying a word, he patted his ass and got up: "senior brother Wang, let me help you!"


    How could he let Wang Jianzhong lose and come forward to hand in hand with two to one.


    This disciple surnamed Han is more vicious.


    Although Wang Jianzhong''s sword technique is fierce, it is not insidious at all. However, a sharp blade of a disciple surnamed Han only takes the wrong edge and sneaks attacks everywhere. If one is not careful, it may catch his way.


    "Got it."


    The disciple surnamed Han smiled grimly. A sharp blade in his hand had come to Shen Yi''s side. He planned to seize the opportunity and cut off Shen Yi''s arm.


    "Young master, be careful!" Luo Yingying shouted.


    How could Shen Yi let the disciple surnamed Han succeed? When the disciple surnamed Han came, Shen Yi seemed to have expected it again.


    "Golden hand!"


    His palm was full of gold. When he lifted it, he grabbed the disciple surnamed Han''s neck and held it high.


    "Younger martial brother Han!" Wang Jianzhong immediately asked for help, but Shen Yi''s long gun didn''t know when to point it on his chest. It only took an instant to kill them.


    "This, this..."


    A group of martial brothers are tongue tied and unbelievable.


    Wang Jian and disciples surnamed Han, one is the 11th and the other is the 10th in Kailing territory. They are the highest combat strength in the team. So they were defeated by Shen Yi?


    "What are you still doing?" Disciple Han asked for help immediately.


    A group of disciples hesitated.


    Luo Yingying shouted fiercely, "I see who dares to intervene."


    Wang Jianzhong said, "younger martial sister Luo, you are from Linghe sect."


    Luo Yingying was also tangled at this time. She said with her silver teeth: "please spare these two lives. I promise they won''t offend you again. As long as you spare them, we''ll go right away."


    Luo Yingying is the only one who is willing to speak for Shen Yi. Shen Yi is supposed to give him some thin noodles.


    But it''s a pity.


    Shen Yi''s principle is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    If someone offends me.


    That''s serious.


    Shen Yi outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looked like frost cold Valley at the disciple surnamed Han held high by him.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to spare their lives!"


    When the words were over, Shen Yi killed the machine and suddenly appeared.


    The disciple surnamed Han is not a fool. He sensed that Shen Yi was murderous and knew that Shen Yi was going to be serious. For a moment, he trembled all over. He cried for mercy.

 Chapter 33

    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    But Shen Yi didn''t mean to be merciful. With a hard pinch of his palm, he directly crushed the throat of the disciple surnamed Han. He only saw the blood flowing. After the disciple surnamed Han''s body twitched, there was no more movement.


    A group of disciples took a breath. At this moment, they knew what kind of existence they provoked. There is a big gap between them and Shen Yi. Just from Shen Yi''s determination and sharpness when he wants to kill, we know that there are definitely not a few dead souls under Shen Yi.


    Wang Jianzhong was also afraid at this time. Seeing the death of a disciple surnamed Han, he immediately knelt down and cried for mercy: "brother, forgive me. Someone in my king has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I shouldn''t offend you."


    Luo Yingying also pleaded and said, "young master, you martial brothers are really young and energetic just now. Please open up."


    Shen Yi looked at Luo YingYing and then saw Wang Jianzhong''s appearance, which scared him to pee his pants. He simply ignored it lazily.


    "You take them away. It''s not an example!" Shen Yi said expressionless.


    Luo Yingying was relieved to see that Shen Yi finally spared Wang Jianzhong''s life.


    To be honest, Shen Yi''s ruthless oppression in killing people just now is really breathless.


    Is this really something a young man should have?


    Soon, Luo Yingying evacuated with a group of martial brothers who dared not say anything to stay next to Shen Yi, leaving only the body of disciple Han, and no one dared to deal with it.


    Shen Yi quickly takes out the ring and gently points it at these dark gold flow irons, which are all included in the ring by Shen Yi.


    When he was going to leave, he found that Luo Yingying ran back quickly.


    This makes Shen Yi a little confused: "Miss Luo, what else can I teach you?"


    "You don''t know your name. I, do I still have a chance to meet you again?" When Luo Yingying finished speaking, her face turned crimson.


    Although she is only an external disciple of Linghe sect, many talented internal disciples of Linghe sect admire her because of her beauty and outstanding figure.


    It can be said that as long as she is willing to use her fingers, many inner gate disciples are willing to accept themselves and let her soar to the sky at any time and have a prominent position in the inner gate.


    But if she did, she would not be Luo Yingying.


    She has seen too many talented disciples, but she has never seen one like Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s accomplishments are not the most outstanding, and even seem a little mediocre. After all, this age is only the ninth weight of kailingjing. Counting in the door can be described as a large area.


    However, like Shen Yi, she has never seen a genius who is so decisive and sharp, and has almost no hesitation at the thought.


    Especially Shen Yi''s great posture when she appeared and saved her. Only now, she can''t forget it. Therefore, no matter what she says, she must find out Shen Yi''s name. Otherwise, she thinks, she will leave many regrets.


    Shen Yi saw Luo Yingying''s eager eyes. He didn''t want to tell her. He thought about it and said, "my name is Shen Yi!"


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi..." Luo Yingying seemed to carve these two words into her memory.


    When she was sure that she would never forget Shen Yi''s appearance and name, Luo Yingying gently bowed: "if there is a chance, Yingying will find a way to repay the life-saving grace of Childe Shen today!"


    When she finished, Luo Yingying trotted away.


    Shen Yi also stopped staying and got up to leave.


    The harvest in Lingyue mountain was quite abundant this time, and the cultivation was faster than expected to reach the Ninth level of Kailing realm. After cultivating the five elements pole gun to the entry level, I got the dark gold and iron.


    In a twinkling of an eye, when he reappeared, Shen Yi had returned to the Shen family.


    "I''ve seen east mansion master!"


    Now, when a group of servants from various governments see Shen Yi, they dare to do it again and respectfully.


    Shen Yi ignored it and returned to the mansion all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ye Baimei heard that Shen Yi was going to go to Linghe sect, but she didn''t dare to show it on the face. She had to say gently, "my son has grown up. You must practice hard to go to Linghe sect. Your father will be happy to see it in the spirit of heaven."


    Thinking about these days, ye Baimei only felt many dreams. She didn''t dare to think about what Shen Yi could become a talent before, but now, Shen Yi has become a talent.


    "Master, you have a long journey to Linghe sect. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Why don''t we escort you?" Yang Lin suggested.


    The faces of a group of maidservants are full of longing. You know, it''s their honor to accompany Shen Yi to linghezong.


    Shen Yi shook his head: "going to Linghe sect is not a family affair. I''m afraid it''s not a joke to take so many people there. But what you said is reasonable. If you go there, you need someone to take care of you. Yang Lin, just go with me."


    Naturally, he can''t take so many people to go. He doesn''t worry about his safety when he goes out. He''s worried about the safety of Dongfu.


    When Yang Lin heard the speech, he naturally had no objection: "well, I will protect your safety, the head of the government."


    In this way, one day of preparation, the next morning, Shen Yi and Yang Lin left silently.


    Not too much parting, just worried that ye Baimei would be sad.


    Even so, ye Baimei secretly wiped her tears as she looked at the direction Shen Yi left, and immediately comforted herself that she should be happy. After all, Shen Yi is going to linghezong on this trip.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey is really long, but for monks, it''s a small matter to go on a long journey without rest for a few days.


    Two days later!


    Chenning mountain.


    Chenning mountain is one of the 100000 monster mountains. However, this mountain is not the territory of monsters, but was swept and suppressed by Linghe sect. All the surrounding areas are the territory of Linghe sect. Even the monsters in the depths of the 100000 monster mountain have to give some thin noodles to the strong ones of Linghe sect.


    "Master, the Chenning mountain is really lively." Yang Lin looked around and recalled the scene when he followed the old master.


    He hasn''t seen such a scene for many years.


    Shen Yi is very calm about this. He hasn''t seen too many big scenes in his previous life.


    "After all, Chenning mountain is the territory of Linghe sect, and I''m afraid many clans of 100000 monster mountain will come to the semiannual assessment of Linghe sect." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The Shen family is just a big family in Yangguan Town, but in fact, there are too many small towns like Yangguan Town, and there are countless families stronger than the Shen family.


    Most families have to depend on the three forces to survive, and so does the Shen family. However, some don''t need it. They can even get a mountain as a territory in the 100000 monster mountain.


    Even some super families have a relationship with the royal family, and their status is extraordinary. Even the three major forces dare not easily provoke them.


    The Shen family has three places to invest every year, and so do other families. That''s why we can see the people coming and going when we come here.


    "Before entering Chenning mountain, I have seen so many young talents." Yang Lin looked around and could not help worrying about Shen Yi.


    He knew very well that Shen Yi had only obtained the qualification for the examination of Linghe sect, which could be described as the examination of ten thousand troops taking the single wooden bridge. Not to mention that many external disciples of youlinghe sect want to break their heads and enter the internal gate. Some noble families have more strength than the Shen family, and their resources are also expensive. The starting point is much higher than Shen Yi.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, a carriage came running and almost hit Shen Yi and Yang Lin.


    Shen Yi reacted in time, grabbed Yang Lin and dodged quickly, which avoided the carriage.


    "What?" Yang Lin was startled and immediately looked at Shen Yi in horror.


    I think he has eleven levels of spiritual realm, and his cultivation is not lower than that of Shen Yi. In addition, his sense of smell caused by age and experience should be richer. But I didn''t want to almost die and didn''t find it. If Shen Yi hadn''t pulled himself in time, he would have died here.


    Shen Yi now carried his hands and watched the carriage stop all the way. Finally, a chubby boy jumped down from it.


    The fat boy punched and kicked the red horse: "you stinky horse, if you weren''t a red brown horse, I would kill you, taste your horse meat, and hit you without looking at people?"


    After a reprimand, the fat boy hurriedly trotted towards Shen Yi and made an apology: "you two, my horse is fierce. I hope you two will forgive me."


    "No harm!" Shen Yi didn''t care much, let alone others made an apology.


    The fat boy arched his hand: "I''m Zhang Junshan. I don''t know what to call you."


    Shen Yi didn''t like to report his name. He just said, "Shen!"


    Zhang Junshan didn''t care either. He said with a laugh, "these spirit stones are a small compensation. I''m really sorry to surprise you two!"


    Shen Yi looked up and down at Zhang Junshan and traveled all the way. Few of the children of these big families are as kind as Zhang Junshan. However, since the other party wanted to compensate Lingshi, he didn''t mean to be polite.


    Gave Yang Lin a wink, and Yang Lin immediately reached out and took it.


    "Master, there are more than 500 holy stones. This little fat man is extraordinary." Yang Lin was shocked.


    Zhang Junshan naturally heard the whisper and said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. I think brother Shen has just made extraordinary moves and his body method is very sharp. I think I went to Linghe sect for assessment. I''m alone all the way and only brought a few maidservants. Why don''t I get a companion on the way?"


    Shen Yi said slowly, "no, I''m used to being alone."


    Zhang Junshan scratched his head: "there''s still some way to Chenning mountain. My carriage will get on faster after all. If brother Shen feels inconvenient when he gets to Chenning mountain, it''s not too late to leave. It''s my compensation to brother Shen."


    Shen Yi thought for a moment and didn''t refuse at last. He said, "well, since brother Zhang invited me this time, I can''t refuse it."

 Chapter 34

    "Ha ha, you two, please!" Zhang Junshan smiled.


    After taking the carriage, Shen Yi was able to judge that Zhang Junshan''s family was in good condition. The space in the carriage was large and the decoration was quite good. It was good to have this family in a poor place like 100000 monster mountain.


    Zhang Junshan was also very enthusiastic and talked a lot with Shen Yi. Through conversation, Shen Yi learned that Zhang Junshan is from Zhangjia, fox shadow town.


    Zhangjia''s strength is obviously much stronger than the Shen family. The whole fox shadow town is the territory of Zhangjia. Zhangjia has attracted the business of the whole fox shadow town and other aspects.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Junshan kept a high profile in his travel. It''s not like him. He almost walked all the way.


    Soon, the carriage drove to the front of Chenning mountain.


    The entrance of Chenning mountain is a narrow tunnel. In front of the tunnel, there are several guards dressed in linghezong costumes. All the people and carriages come and go here to stop.


    "If you want to enter Chenning mountain, you need to register your identity and confirm that you are the one who carries out this assessment before you can enter it." Zhang Junshan reminded.


    Shen Yi was not surprised and got off with Zhang Junshan.


    A red armor guard carried his hands and said calmly, "there have been clear rules in the assessment of Linghe sect over the years. If you want to enter Chenning mountain, you have to see whether you are qualified. Have you seen the stone statue behind me? If you hit it with a blow, beads will be revealed in the stone statue. Each drop of beads weighs 200 kilograms."


    "If you can knock down a bead with one blow, it proves that your blow has at least 200 kilograms of explosive power, and if you can knock down two, it has 400 kilograms."


    "Explosive power of 200 kg? Haha, it''s a little fun. I can lift 800 kg boulders by training at home!"


    "Idiot, stone lifting has nothing to do with explosive power. Stone lifting only depends on brute force, which can test your real ability." Someone sneered.


    Shen Yi sees the stone statue not far away. It''s calm. It''s just the most common testing instrument.


    "If you can knock off two beads, you are qualified to enter Chenning mountain. Come to me to register your identity at that time. After verification, you will be allowed to enter."


    The guard said with an expressionless face: "if someone can knock down three stone beads, no matter where you are from, even if your status is low, Linghe Zong will give you an exceptional opportunity to assess."


    Very simple, talent is the key!


    "I''ll come first!"


    A teenager is eager to try, his eyes are full of light, he stands in the first row, naturally wants to show his skills.


    "I can lift 720 kilograms of stones at home. Two stone beads and 400 kilograms. I don''t believe I can''t take them down."


    The boy in yellow laughed and hit the belly of the dog head stone statue with a punch. There was a weighing plate on the belly of the stone statue. When the punch hit the top, the weighing plate vibrated rapidly. Then, a 200 kg bead spit out from the weighing plate.


    Just one, no follow-up.


    "What!"


    The young man in yellow looked unbelievable and said, "how is it possible that my strength is only 200 kilograms?"


    "You are no longer qualified to enter Chenning mountain. Go back." The red armor guard said calmly.


    The young man in yellow was very unwilling: "how can this be so? My father handed over thousands of spirit stones to Linghe Zong every year to obtain this examination qualification. If you say you want me to go back, let me go back?"


    "People without talent and strength are not qualified to enter Linghe sect?" The red armour guard''s face turned black and said ruthlessly, "is it difficult to let me drive you away?"


    After saying that, the cultivation of the red armor guard fluctuated, and it was impressively that he had reached the peeping state.


    The strength of this peeping realm is quite different from that of Kailing realm. Kailing realm is only the initial and concise foundation of martial arts, while peeping realm can already breathe the spirit of heaven and earth and use it preliminarily.


    The boy in yellow was shocked. One of the guards of Linghe sect even reached the peeping state? He didn''t dare to hesitate and left with a disheartened face.


    "Ha ha, these people really don''t understand." Zhang Junshan smiled: "the power of lifting stones is comparable to how this power can be."


    "It seems that brother Zhang is very confident that he can pass the examination?" Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan stood with his hands on his back. When the fat shook, he smiled and said, "there are similar weighing statues in my family. My father bought them for me. I have done some tests. I don''t say anything else. It''s not a problem if I pass the examination."


    "Young master Zhang is so powerful?" Yang Lin was startled and couldn''t help worrying about Shen Yi.


    Zhang Junshan is very proud.


    After the boy in yellow went down in despair, others tried one after another.


    "Unqualified!"


    "Unqualified!"


    "Well? Two stone beads fell!" The red armor guard muttered, "you''re OK. Come and check your identity."


    After three people went down in a row, a young man in royal clothes passed and went forward to register his identity.


    "Bai Jia Bai Nan, 18 years old, is the 10th heaviest in kailingjing. Yes, go in!" The red armor guard brushed his sleeve and said.


    Soon, a group of people tried one after another. Of the ten people, about six were almost qualified, and the other four were driven out before they entered Chenning mountain.


    This makes Shen Yi''s three forces really difficult to enter. No wonder Shen Liufeng''s eldest son joined Muyun sect and made Shen Liufeng so proud. In Shen''s family, the clouds are rising steadily, with the wind and water.


    "It''s our turn!" Zhang Junshan laughed and stood up without saying a word when he saw his performance.


    The little fat man seemed to have a lot of strength without saying anything else. When he came forward, he was bombarded out with one palm and pressed directly on the stone statue.


    Dang Dang.


    After the trembling sound fell, two beads spat out of the mouth of the stone statue.


    "Who is this little fat man? So powerful!"


    "This person is from Zhangjia."


    "Zhang people in fox shadow town?"


    After hearing the identity of the little fat man, a group of people suddenly realized it.


    Zhang Junshan was flattered and his face trembled with fat. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    But just then, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, Zhang Junshan, just barely qualified. Does that make you so excited?" A young man in white came slowly with a fan in his hand, not stingy with his sarcastic smile.


    Zhang Junshan was still smiling. When he saw the young man, his expression suddenly changed and said, "Sun Yao, it''s you!"


    Sun Yao laughed: "I said what progress you have made. The tenth cultivation achievement in kailingjing is only 400 kilograms of explosive power. No wonder lianer finally followed me and didn''t look up to you!"


    Originally, Zhang Junshan could still keep calm. When he heard the word lian''er, he was already angry and his eyes were red. He immediately had to come forward and fight with sun Yao.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is Chenning mountain." Shen Yili waved his sleeve to stop it.


    Sun Yao narrowed his eyes: "where did you come from? Don''t mind your own business."


    He was just about to annoy Zhang Junshan. If Zhang Junshan started in front of Chenning mountain, even if his background was strong, he would deprive Linghe Zong of his qualification for examination. When you get home, you''ll be a waste.


    But he was stopped. How could he not be angry!


    "Thank you." Zhang Junshan sighed and looked at Shen Yi gratefully.


    He trembled twice and knew clearly that he was not the opponent. If you act impulsively just now, you will not only be ravaged by this sun Yao, but also be deprived of the qualification for assessment. You will lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Sun Yao sneered and said, "hum, I''ll spare you this time. Anyway, you''re not my opponent. Hahaha!"


    "This hateful fellow!" Zhang Junshan gnashed his teeth angrily.


    Sun Yao has come to the stone statue.


    "Sun Yao from the sun family in Jiangning town?"


    "This sun Yao can be said to be one of the most outstanding geniuses of 100000 monster mountain this year."


    "Nonsense, the sun family is a super family that monopolizes a mountain. Ordinary families can''t compare with it at all. How can sun Yao''s talent and strength be ordinary. It is said that he has reached the eleventh weight of Kailing realm at a young age."


    "What, the eleventh weight of the spiritual realm? Isn''t it a sure thing to enter the Linghe sect?"


    "Of course!"


    A group of people were talking.


    Sun Yao was talked about, the corners of his mouth rose, and then hit the stone statue with a fist.


    A seemingly simple blow, in fact, contains martial arts in the boxing style. The bombardment has the effect of crushing. The shaking stone statue trembled for a long time, and finally, Patta, Patta, Patta.


    Three sounds, together with three stone beads.


    "What!"


    "Three stone beads!"


    "The power of one punch is 600 Jin. Sun Yao can kill a monster of the same rank with one punch. It''s too strong!"


    Obviously, sun Yao was very satisfied. He waved his sleeve and sneered at Zhang Junshan: "Zhang Junshan, I advise you to go home quickly. With your strength, you can''t enter Linghe sect in the examination, ha ha!"


    Zhang Junshan clenched his fist and didn''t know how to fight back in the face of sun Yao''s run.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "if you''re finished, you can make a way."


    "Well? It''s you!" Sun Yao looked at Shen Yi fiercely. He still remembered the scene when Shen Yifang was bad for his good deeds: "boy, when that fat dog leg has to take the examination?"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes. He is not an honest man like Zhang Junshan.


    Sun Yao bullies Zhang Junshan. He and Zhang Junshan just met and it''s hard to intervene. But if you mess with yourself, he''s in trouble.


    Shen Yi said coldly, "do you think you have a powerful explosive force of 600 Jin? It''s worth showing off? You think you''re invincible in the world."


    Sun Yao was said by Shen Yi. Some didn''t know how to respond. He paused for a while before saying, "ha ha, I don''t think I''m powerful, but you and this little fat man can''t break my record!"


    "Really? Then get out of the way." Shen Yi left step by step.

 Chapter 35

    Sun Yao naturally refused to give up. However, the end was different. He couldn''t fight back too much. But he can only get out of the way bitterly and look at Shen Yi''s eyes full of frost and cold.


    Shen Yi carried his hands and came to the stone statue, which attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, many people want to see who is sacred and what are the vast powers of this character who dares not to pay attention to Eric.


    "Doesn''t this guy know who sun Yao is?"


    "How dare you offend sun Yao? See what he has!"


    Shen Yi was calm. He looked at the stone statue and immediately gathered golden lights on his wrists.


    The golden light hand not only has amazing defense, but also can maintain its explosive power and reach its limit.


    Immediately, Shen Yi hit out with a slap and hit the weighing plate directly on the stone statue''s body. Then, he rolled away with force and approached the top of the stone statue.


    "What power is this?"


    A group of people were tongue tied.


    When Shen Yi shot, they didn''t think so, but when the power was fully transmitted, they were surprised. This is not the power that can erupt in the ordinary open spirit realm, okay.


    The power swept away in a steady stream, and then made the mouth of the stone statue fall down three stone beads in a row.


    "What!"


    Sun Yao was tongue tied when he saw it. He had no face: "with his strength, he can hit 600 kilograms?"


    After Zhang Junshan was surprised, he hummed, "didn''t some people just say that we can''t break your record?"


    Sun Yao just felt his face was hot and hot. It seemed that he had been smoked. He wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    But soon, they were so stunned that the thing of growing up their mouth happened.


    "Bang!"


    Again.


    Then the fourth stone bead fell.


    "What!"


    "Four stone beads, the power of 800 Jin broke out!"


    "How possible!"


    The people nearby were already surprised enough, but they were surprised. There are still a lot of people who have been able to do things like sun Yao and Shen Yi. The power of 600 Jin can be achieved by many external disciples of Linghe sect and talents of super family.


    But what is Shen Yi? The explosive power of 800 Jin is better than sun Yao.


    However, after everyone was surprised and calmed down.


    In the mouth of the stone statue, another stone bead rolled down slowly. Although it was a little reluctant, it still made Shen Yi complete the achievement of a thousand kilograms of power.


    "Five stone beads!"


    Even the guard on one side narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "good boy!"


    For a time, people around all talked about it one after another. Zhang Junshan was also surprised and stared at Shen Yi. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so powerful.


    "Who is this person?"


    "The five stone beads will not be the disciples of a super family."


    "Only families that have a relationship with the royal family can have this strength. However, in the 100000 monster mountain, only Wen family and Gu family are somewhat involved with the royal family, and the most humble officials in the royal family are next to them."


    "The royal family is the ruler of this land. Who has a great relationship with the royal family will live in 100000 monster mountain."


    Everyone talked about it. Zhang Junshan also laughed happily, fought back and shouted, "Sun Yao, do you think you are very powerful? Open your dog''s eyes and see what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky! Brother Shen Yi not only broke your record, but also left you far behind."


    Sun Yao''s expression was cold, he brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly. He wanted to say something. However, after his lips trembled a little, he knew that his words of counterattack were really powerless.


    "Now that you''ve finished your assessment, come and review it." The red armor guard warned.


    Sun Yao just got down the steps and went to register.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan naturally do not hesitate.


    "Brother Shen, thank you very much." Sun Yao was grateful.


    Shen Yi said without fluctuation: "nothing."


    "It''s a big help. I don''t know what to do if you hadn''t just helped me out. Now don''t be too cheerful to see Eric''s expression. You don''t know. This boy is hateful. He bullies me every day." Zhang Junshan said angrily.


    After sun Yao''s registration, it was Zhang Junshan''s turn.


    As previously introduced by Zhang Junshan, it comes from Zhangjia, fox shadow town. As for the age, there is almost no difference among the people present. It is between the ages of 17, 89 and 20.


    After Zhang Junshan finished, it was naturally Shen Yi''s turn.


    For a time, the people at the bottom were not in a hurry to assess. Instead, they wanted to see Shen Yi''s registration and where it was sacred.


    "Shen Yi, Shen family in Yangguan town!" Shen Yi said.


    "Shen family in Yangguan town?" The red armor guard quickly registered and said, "well, there are two places for the Shen family in Yangguan town every year. There is no problem with their identity."


    "Shen family in Yangguan town?"


    "Isn''t that an ordinary family?"


    Compared with hundreds of clans in 100000 monster mountain, the Shen family is really not big. For example, Zhang Junshan''s Zhang family is a super family, stronger and more victorious than the Shen family.


    Sun Yao was still remembering in his mind that there were 100000 monster mountains. Which Shen family was so powerful. When I heard that I was born in Yangguan Town, I narrowed my eyes and didn''t know what I was planning.


    The red armor guard looked up and down at Shen Yi at this time and said, "if I look at your cultivation, I see that you are the ninth weight of Kailing realm and don''t hide your strength."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "there is no hiding!"


    "What!"


    "The Ninth level of kailingjing!"


    A group of people looked at each other and felt incredible and unbelievable.


    Shen Yi''s explosive power just now is only the Ninth level of Kailing realm? Who can believe it.


    "I think this Shen Yi mostly used some shady method to improve his explosive power. Although this method will make this person''s strength explode a lot, but the side effects are also very strong. For example, it''s normal to hinder his cultivation later."


    "It''s true that this person has only the ninth strength of kailingjing. How can he show his explosive power? I absolutely don''t believe that he didn''t use some shady methods!"


    When sun Yao was said by the public, he suddenly realized it for a moment and sneered: "it turned out that it was through some funny ways to improve his power. Ha ha, it seems that he is only a small family after all. He is short-sighted!"


    "Sun Yao, what method does brother Shen use and you need to point it out?" Zhang Junshan also vaguely guessed that there was a problem with Shen Yi''s explosive power, but he had made Shen Yi a friend and naturally wanted to try his best to maintain Shen Yi.


    Sun Yao scoffed: "ha ha, waste will only keep warm with waste after all. I can understand. Just stay with your waste brother."


    Zhang Junshan was not angry, but he comforted Shen Yi: "brother Shen Yi, don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not about a dog barking around. After all, I can''t care what dogs do." Shen Yi preached calmly.


    "You!"


    Sun Yao''s face was ferocious: "boy, I''ll make you look good when you get a formal assessment!"


    When he finished speaking, sun yaoyang left.


    The red armor guard also shook his head. He thought Shen Yi was a treasure, but now it''s a pity.


    However, this is not allowed within the rules. Shen Yi has passed the test. Only in the subsequent assessment, the other party will have to ask for more luck. After all, it seems that the power raised through some irregular methods will be full of loopholes in actual combat.

 Chapter 36

    In this way, Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan entered the Chenning mountain together.


    The scene in Chenning mountain is quite different from that outside. When you enter it, you feel the beautiful scenery in the mountain. It is orderly managed by Linghe sect. It can be said that it is picturesque, and there are people and things in the painting.


    If you don''t enter it, you can''t imagine such a paradise city in the mountain.


    There are also a lot of people in Chenning mountain, and there are a mixture of good and bad people. There are many external disciples of Linghe sect, but all kinds of family talents who come all the way to participate in the assessment.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan have just caused a storm outside, but they can enter the mountain, but they are just ordinary people, inconspicuous and no one pays attention.


    Zhang Junshan looked at Sun Yao''s back and was very happy. He laughed and said, "brother Shen, thank you just now. Sun Yao bullied me a lot. You helped me out today."


    "Nothing, just a little effort." Shen Yi doesn''t care. Zhang Junshan is a good man. It''s nothing to help him.


    Zhang Junshan grinned and said, "I didn''t expect brother Shen to be so powerful. I made a friend with brother Shen. It''s a good friend."


    Shen Yi couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Junshan again. He thought that the cultivation he just showed was only the Ninth level of kailingjing. I don''t know how many people knew that their cultivation was despised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Junshan was still as usual.


    "Nothing, just a little effort." Shen Yi smiled like a spring breeze.


    If Zhang Junshan really gets away from him because of other people''s words, I''m afraid Zhang Junshan will regret it all his life, but the little fat man has a good heart.


    "Speaking of it, this sun Yao is very jealous. Brother Shen must be careful!" Zhang Junshan said, "but don''t worry. If this sun Yao dares to deal with brother Shen, I won''t agree first!"


    "Sun Yao?"


    Shen Yi didn''t even care about Eric at all.


    "The assessment is in three days. Brother Shen, let''s find a place to settle down in these two days." Zhang Junshan said, "there should be many Inns nearby."


    "Well, good!"


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan walked together and soon found an inn to settle down. Zhang Junshan paid the money in advance. Shen Yi couldn''t stop it.


    "Hoo!"


    Sitting cross legged on the bed of the inn, Shen Yi''s eyes are shining.


    "Unexpectedly, in the Chenning mountain where Linghe sect is located, the cultivation environment is so wonderful. If I launch the reincarnation Vajra Sutra and directly absorb the magnificent heaven and earth aura in Linghe sect, I''m afraid the cultivation can hit the threshold of peeping at the same time. But it''s still too risky." Shen Yi murmured.


    When I was in the 100000 monster mountain, there were not many people around after all, but now it''s different. I still have so many experts in Linghe sect. If I take risks in this way, I will be found by others at that time, and the reason is unclear, which is undoubtedly to plunge myself into a place of crisis.


    Shen Yi murmured, "however, even if I don''t use the reincarnation Vajra Sutra to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the rich aura around me can also promote my cultivation into the tenth level of Kailing realm."


    The reason why so many people rack their brains to enter the Linghe sect is because of the differences in cultivation resources and the Reiki of heaven and earth.


    In such a small place as Yangguan Town, it is difficult to enter the realm even if there is no genius for thirty or fifty years, but Linghe sect is different.


    One night later, Shen Yi''s accomplishments soared. When he opened his eyes, Shen Yi''s accomplishments ran rampant, broke through the tenth obstacle of Kailing realm and gradually stabilized.


    "That''s right. It''s the tenth level in the Kailing realm." Shen Yi whispered.


    It was at this time that the sky was already light, and there were several knocks outside the door.


    Shen Yi pushed the door open, only to see the little fat man Zhang Junshan outside the door with a surprised look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi puzzling way.


    Zhang Junshan was full of joy: "good news, good news. Brother Shen, I received an invitation to the Qunying meeting. It seems that Zhang Junshan still has some cards. I can go to the Qunying meeting."


    "Qunying association?" Shen Yi wondered, "what kind of party is this?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Brother Shen came all the way and didn''t know anything about it. This Qunying meeting is a gathering before the assessment of Linghe sect every year. It''s an opportunity for gifted children from all families to find out the details of each other. It''s just that gifted people who don''t have much brand and fame can''t receive the invitation of Qunying meeting." Zhang Junshan touched his nose and was very happy.


    Shen Yi couldn''t laugh or cry and didn''t pay much attention: "who organized these heroes? If there was no organization with a voice, I don''t think so many people would be invited here."


    "Brother Shen is really smart!"


    Zhang Junshan took a breath: "you guessed it all at once, ha ha. Indeed, this group of heroes was organized by Lingxia fairy of Linghe sect. Do you know Lingxia fairy? Linghe sect is second only to Lin Yingru. It is said that it is as beautiful as heaven, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has the honors of talented women, proud women, fairies and so on!"


    Shen Yi touched his nose and didn''t think so.


    Beautiful?


    Call yourself a fairy?


    He doesn''t like the fairy anymore.


    "The fairy Lingxia organized this party, and most of them formed gangs." Shen Yi thought silently.


    This is also the reason why he doesn''t like Lingxia fairy. Real genius never forms gangs. I think this is why Lingxia fairy can only rank behind Lin Yingru.


    "The purpose of Lingxia fairy is to win over the sect before these disciples have been assessed. Why, do you intend to join Lingxia fairy''s sect?" Shen Yi puzzling way.


    Zhang Junshan smiled: "this fairy Lingxia is as beautiful as heaven. Who doesn''t want to join its faction? The most important thing is that at the Qunying meeting, fairy Lingxia will ask three questions. If you can answer them, you will have the opportunity to witness the true face of fairy Lingxia and ask fairy Lingxia. I''m afraid it will make everyone crazy."


    Shen Yi can''t laugh or cry. It seems that a beautiful woman has the same temptation to men.


    He was not interested in the party. He said, "it''s OK to attend the party, but I don''t have to. I''m not invited."


    "No, brother Shen, it''s natural to go together for such good things." Zhang Junshan hurriedly said, "if I don''t take you, how can I be a friend?"


    Shen Yi smiled. Zhang Junshan really regarded him as a friend. Consciously, it was a good thing to invite him along with him.


    Well, he''s really worried about Zhang Junshan''s foolishness at the party. If he goes by himself, he will take care of him at least.


    "Well, I''ll go with brother Zhang." Shen Yi said.


    "That''s the best. The party will start in the afternoon. Let''s start as soon as possible!" Zhang Junshan is already in a hurry.


    Shen Yi smiled and went with Zhang Junshan.


    Qunying gathering is held in Qingfeng square in Chenning mountain. Qingfeng square city is also the industry under Linghe Zong. Every year when linghezong is assessed, qingfengfang city will get a lot of income.


    In addition, outsiders can also set up their own stalls in qingfengfang city to buy and sell transactions.


    The gathering of Qunying could not be better here, because it is the most lively place during the examination of Linghe sect.


    "Excellent black leather armor is light and has enough protection. It only sells 2000 spirit stones!"


    "As we all know, the cold frost spirit grass is a specialty of the Northwest Mountain. It''s a very cold place on the Northwest Mountain. Ordinary people can''t go up at all. I only sell 300 spirit stones for this cold frost spirit grass. It''s on sale!"


    The booth staff shouted hard.


    "The qingfengfang city is really lively. If it weren''t for the gathering of heroes, I would have a good turn here." Zhang Junshan said.


    Shen Yi looked around with his eyes. He was not very interested, but soon, under his eyes, he suddenly found a very interesting place.


    Shen Yi stepped in. The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man in his third year. Because the business of the stall was depressed, he simply sat there and snored lazily.


    "Brother Shen is interested in the things in this stall?" Zhang Junshan reminded: "brother Shen, you have to think carefully. The treasures in this stall are very mixed. It means that someone may ask for exorbitant prices, one by one."


    Shen Yi nodded, put his eyes on a black stone bead and said slowly, "boss, how to sell this stone bead."


    "Well?" The middle-aged boss was shouted by Shen Yi. Under the excitement, his mind shook and stood up: "you said this broken stone bead? What did you buy this stone bead for?"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, this stone bead is my heirloom, three thousand spirit stones!" Said the middle-aged boss.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi said.


    "Oh, don''t go, brother, the price can be discussed!" The middle-aged boss couldn''t stop fooling and hurriedly asked him to stay.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "five hundred spirit stones are worth a price. Although this stone bead is valuable, it''s not valuable. If you don''t know the function of this thing, don''t ask for a price."


    "A thousand spirit stones!"


    "Five hundred, I''ll go if I shake the price again." Shen Yi said.


    "All right, all right." The middle-aged boss can''t beat Shen Yi in the end. This stone bead really doesn''t know what fart is used for. No one has bought it here for so many days. Can you deceive one by one.


    Shen Yi took out the spirit stone and gave it to the boss. Then he grabbed the stone bead and left.


    Zhang Junshan didn''t understand what Shen Yi did: "brother Shen, what are you doing? You bought this broken stone bead for five hundred spirit stones?"


    Shen Yi smiles but doesn''t speak. Zhang Junshan doesn''t understand. This stone bead is a good thing.

 Chapter 37

    Of course, Shen Yi would not say it, but said, "my mother practices Buddhism. There are Buddhist patterns on this stone bead. Buy it and go back to him!"


    Zhang Junshan heard it clearly: "I see."


    Shen Yi looks at the stone bead.


    This stone bead is not so simple.


    There is something in the world called magic weapon!


    Magic tools are the most precious treasure containing magic power, which can be said to be very rare. Even the real person who peeps into the world and even goes up may not have a magic weapon in his body.


    Most of them use some spiritual weapons. This kind of treasure is also known as spiritual tools. Most voyeurists, as well as the strong at the level of real people, use spiritual tools.


    For example, the long gun used by Shen Yi is the most common weapon. It has no spirit and can''t exert the power of spirit pressure. It is the lowest weapon.


    And this stone bead, how to say, is not a spirit instrument or a magic instrument.


    "It''s a broken magic weapon." Shen Yi thought to himself: "although the damage degree has reached the extreme, it is the origin of Dharma tools after all, and ordinary spiritual tools can''t compare with it. The power contained in the body is still amazing. The most important thing is that this stone bead is a Buddhist dharma bead. Although I don''t intend to follow the path of Buddhism in this life, the samsara Vajra Sutra I practiced is very consistent with the compatibility of this Buddhist dharma bead!"


    "Wearing this Buddha bead on me can greatly improve my cultivation effect and even help me refine the golden light faster. With this Buddha bead, I could only use the golden light hand, but now I might be able to refine the golden light to protect my body."


    The stronger the golden light, the more spells you can cast.


    The initial stage is the golden light hand. When the golden light can spread all over the body, you can use the golden light to protect the body. Then, the golden light will be transformed and condensed more and more strongly. It can even cast the Vajra Dharma body and shine the magic power and so on.


    Soon, they settled down and finally came to the Xianyun inn where the Qunying club was located.


    "Here we are!" Zhang Junshan was delighted and looked at the inn.


    "Did you two come to the Qunying party?" The two young women, with red lips and white teeth, looked at Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan and looked at their accomplishments. They found that they were not too high, so they were not interested and looked lukewarm.


    Seeing the two maidservants outside the door, Zhang Junshan was born with beautiful faces and eyes. He was more interested in the gathering of Qunying. He immediately handed in an invitation and said with a simple smile: "wait and see!"


    "It''s the person who received the invitation. In that case, you two go upstairs. My lady is waiting for all distinguished guests on the third floor!" At this time, the maid was a little better and opened the road.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan just went upstairs.


    When I got upstairs, I found that many people had come to the group. There are more than 100 seats, which are filled with more than half of the people.


    "So many people have come!" Zhang Junshan took a breath and looked around.


    After they found a seat and sat down, Zhang Junshan said in surprise: "Yuan''s brothers and sisters, Xi Kuang Dao Lei Chong, and Zhao Ye of Ling Xuehu''s Zhao family!"


    Shen Yi wondered, "are they all famous people?"


    "Don''t you know brother Shen? It''s all the existence of entering the inner door in this assessment. Basically, before entering the inner door, you already have a great reputation. You can be regarded as a genius who hasn''t been born for decades." Zhang Junshan sighed: "the strength of these people has reached the eleventh level of kailingjing. They are basically at the same level as sun Yao."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi nodded and was on the same level as sun Yao. Naturally, he didn''t care too much.


    Soon, he felt a pair of eyes like poisonous snakes. He turned his eyes and saw a familiar figure.


    "Is that him?"


    It can be said that the enemy''s road is narrow. The person I met here is no one else. It is sun Yao who met outside Chenning mountain earlier.


    Sun Yao snorted coldly, "it''s you two. You also have the courage to come to the Qunying meeting. Ha ha, but I''d like to remind you that the tests prepared by Lingxia fairy are all prepared for great wisdom and real genius, not for some rural farmers and some fools who have never seen the world."


    "Who do you call a fool?" Zhang Junshan couldn''t sit still.


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve, stopped Zhang Junshan, and immediately said, "so you think you can pass the test with your sinister mouth?"


    Sun Yao knew that Shen Yi''s mouth was powerful and was ridiculed by Shen Yi. He was mentally prepared and said with a sneer, "we''ll see!"


    The contradiction between the two sides just caused some waves, but soon, it was completely attracted by the appearance of a figure.


    "Look!"


    "He''s here."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes gathered and couldn''t move away.


    Shen Yi is also quite curious about who has such energy that so many people can watch it.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Junshan took a breath and said, "this man really came."


    "Who is he?"


    What Shen Yi saw was a young man of eighteen or nine years old, dressed in green brocade. He felt that the young man had no other characteristics. The most powerful thing was his eyes and the murderous spirit.


    Although this guy looks young, there must be many dead souls under him.


    "It''s a super genius trained by the red horse thief Gang, broken soul!"


    "Brigands?" Shen Yi was surprised and said, "the genius trained by the horse thief gang can also enter the Linghe sect?"


    "Of course, as long as you pass the examination, you can enter three cases. This is also a loophole in the income of the three cases. Basically, the horse thief gang has cultivated many top talents with the help of the three cases. There is no way to stop the three cases. After all, these talents have also contributed a lot to the door, which is not bad for them!"


    Zhang Junshan said with emotion: "In fact, according to the talent and strength of soul breaking, he could have been admitted into Linghe sect. Because of the identity of the red horse thief Gang, he could only enter Linghe sect through examination. In fact, the difference is not significant, because no one can question whether he can enter Linghe sect. You know, his strength has reached the twelfth level of Kailing realm It''s heavy! "


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi is interested now.


    There are twelve levels of kailingjing, which overwhelms all geniuses. No wonder it can be watched by everyone.


    "The broken soul has come!"


    "It seems that the broken soul also wants to get close to Lingxia fairy. Lingxia fairy is amazing!"


    When the broken soul came, he walked calmly and despised everything. Then he calmly found a position and sat down. It seems that everything around her can''t make her fluctuate in her heart.


    At the same time, in the cabinet on the third floor, a young woman with gauze sat cross legged, with an ancient Qin in front of her. Her white and soft hands were on the strings, and she didn''t know what to wait for.


    "Miss Lingxia, the soul is broken." A maid leaned slightly outside the screen and said.


    "Is the broken soul coming?"


    Lingxia fairy''s mouth Rose: "it''s him waiting. Send a message to the people outside, and the Qunying meeting will officially begin."


    "But it seems that the people haven''t arrived yet!" Said the maid.


    "What if there aren''t one or two unimportant people? This group of heroes was originally held for the purpose of breaking the soul. This person has great talent and is a genius who hasn''t been born in 100000 monster mountain for a hundred years. It''s only a matter of time before he enters the peeping realm!"


    Hearing the speech, the maid immediately replied, "the maid knows."


    When the maidservant left, Lingxia fairy whispered in a voice she could hear: "others are waste and can only be used by me."


    When she finished speaking, a song was slowly played by her hand, and the sound was heard by everyone in the group of heroes on the third floor.


    "This song, spring sun and snow, is for you!"

 Chapter 38

    Immediately, a wonderful and pleasant piano sound was introduced into the ears of every genius outside the attic. This piano sound matches with the dim shadow in the screen. When every genius''s eyes look into it, they are all distracted and unable to calm down.


    "Is this the Qin skill of fairy Lingxia?"


    "How beautiful!"


    "It''s said that fairy Lingxia is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As soon as she saw it today, it''s true. This piano sound has opened the gap with other women!"


    Many geniuses are filled with longing. Even Zhang Junshan looks forward to it. I wish I could go in and see the real face of Lingxia fairy at this moment.


    "This fairy Lingxia is really a figure who can calculate." Shen Yi shook his head and thought to himself.


    Trying hard to remain mysterious is actually to raise their image in everyone''s heart and let a group of people see themselves as goddesses and fairies. This kind of woman enjoys the natural beauty of life, but she must feel inferior in her heart.


    You are like Lin Yingru. She doesn''t need to use so many fancy things to prove her popularity, because she has infinite charm.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    After selling for a long time, fairy Lingxia finally stopped fiddling with the piano sound and said gently, "you childe can hold Lingxia today. Lingxia is very grateful. However, if you want to stay in the Qunying club, you still have to go through many tests. Wan''er, tell you about my test."


    A maid named Wan''er smiled and walked out from the side. When she immediately faced the crowd, she said gently, "later, I will give everyone here a box. You just need to stare at the box and take three breaths. Those who can pass the test will stay, and those who can''t pass will have to leave."


    When they finished speaking, another group of maidservants appeared one after another, dragged the box and sent it to everyone who came on the field in turn.


    Soon, everyone present received this mysterious box.


    "What is this box for?" Someone can''t help asking.


    There is no funny and uninteresting explanation.


    Zhang Junshan also muttered to himself: "what is this box? If you stare at it for three breaths, what will happen?"


    Shen Yi looked up and down, and immediately sneered in his heart. What was hidden in the box was the prohibition of magic. If he stared at it for three seconds, he would sink into the illusion and be difficult to extricate himself.


    This fairy Lingxia is good at playing. She will test her will first. Those who can get out of the examination must be people with firm will. This determined person usually gathers under his command and can often make great achievements.


    "Remember, put your tongue on the tip of your teeth later. If you find something wrong, bite your teeth immediately, so you can be safe." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan is confused and doesn''t understand Shen Yi.


    "Let''s go." At this time, Wan''er gave an order.


    Many young people of the Qunying Association dared not be vague and looked at the box one after another. Three seconds later, sure enough, they all sank into it.


    Shen Yi also looked at the box. After three breaths, the illusion rushed into his mind in an instant, encroaching on his brain memory and everything. It''s just that Shen Yi''s willpower is so strong that he immediately walks out of the dreamland in a breath.


    It was ridiculous to try to trap him in such a small fantasy.


    "What?"


    Wan''er is looking around. Who can better get out of this will test? When she looks carefully, she only finds that Shen Yi''s eyes converge and are obviously awake.


    "If you don''t stare at the box now, it will be regarded as automatic abstention." Wan''er said expressionless.


    Obviously, she mistook Shen Yi for not staring at the box.


    Shen Yi also explained lazily, took out the box and threw it at Wan''er.


    Wan''er took down the box and only found that the prohibition device inside the box had been damaged, which meant that Shen Yi had escaped from the illusion prohibition and couldn''t help taking a breath for a moment.


    "Who is this man?" Wan''er couldn''t help sighing.


    She thought that the first person who passed the assessment should be the soul breaking.


    Speaking of soul breaking, after several breaths, soul breaking finally shook his head and got away from the illusion, and then whispered: "what a powerful illusion, Lingxia fairy''s good means, I admire it!"


    After the soul was broken, people woke up one after another.


    The little fat man Zhang Junshan also shouted a pain and suddenly got out of the dreamland. Then one shivered and said, "what happened!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. If Zhang Junshan didn''t listen to his words, I''m afraid he would fall into a dreamland and sleep soundly all day today. Fortunately, the little fat man bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth in time and woke up.


    "That was an illusion just now!" Shen Yi said, "this is the theme of the test!"


    "How close!"


    After Zhang Junshan understood it, he said with great feeling: "brother Shen, thank you for helping me again. If you hadn''t reminded me to prepare in advance, I''d be embarrassed today."


    Shen Yi smiled, but didn''t take it too seriously.


    At the same time, all kinds of talents woke up one after another, and sun Yao was one of them.


    "It''s a mirage!"


    Sun Yao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "hum, it''s hard to get me in a dreamland?"


    After he woke up, he looked around and found that someone had awakened earlier than him. He couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. Soon, he thought of something. Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan must still be sleepy.


    "Hum, these two steamed stuffed buns can''t pass the test!" Sun Yao thought silently in his heart.


    However, when their heads turned, they found that Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan had already woke up. They didn''t know how long they were waiting for the end of the test.


    "How possible!" Sun Yao gnashed his teeth and hated in his heart.


    After another cup of tea, Wan''er counted the end of the time and said, "all those who are still sleeping are regarded as eliminated. Escort, send these people away from the Qunying club."


    Many guards quickly stood up and took these sleeping talents away from here.


    For a time, there were hundreds of people, but more than half of them were lost, and only more than 20 people were present.


    "Everyone who can stay is a man of great will. Unfortunately, Lingxia didn''t like many people since she was young, so there is only one who can see my true face today!"


    Lingxia fairy said, "Wan''er, start the second test."


    "And the test?"


    Many geniuses took a breath and riveted their strength one after another.


    Wan''er took out three purple balls from her sleeve. The purple balls were covered with patterns and were very beautiful.


    "Later, I will throw three purple balls to different positions. If you can''t leave your position, whoever can grab this purple ball will pass the second test!" Wan''er said.


    "What, isn''t that purely luck?" A genius preached.


    Wan''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, this purple ball has spirit and will run around everywhere. I will put it in the center of everyone. How to control and get this purple ball first depends on your ability."


    "I see."


    These geniuses didn''t think much. They were ready to fight for the purple ball at any time.


    This is the same as some ladies who choose their husbands by throwing hydrangea. These geniuses are not excited. They all think that if they grab the purple ball, they will get everything.


    "Start!"


    Wan''er threw the purple ball out. As she said, the purple ball was put in the center and began to run around. Soon, the first purple ball came to the vicinity of the broken soul.


    Soul breaking is as fast as lightning. Once you grasp it, you will hold the purple ball in your hand.


    "Soul breaking childe is a good means." Wan''er smiled.


    Seeing that the broken soul has obtained a purple ball, other people are not in a hurry. They use their means one after another and dare not leave their position. They have tried everything to compete for the purple ball.


    After a while, the purple ball fell into his hands again. The winner was Xi Kuangdao leichong, who was also a top talent.


    Seeing that two purple balls have been obtained, the last purple ball has naturally become the target of public criticism.


    "It''s mine!"


    "The purple ball must be mine!"


    The rest of the genius stared at the purple ball.


    The purple ball ran around and finally came to Zhang Junshan''s position with good luck.


    Zhang Junshan was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and planned to catch the purple ball in his hand, but the purple ball seemed to recognize people. He slipped away and ran in the direction of sun Yao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sun Yao laughed and said, "Zhang Junshan, you don''t seem to have this blessing to get this ball."


    Zhang Junshan stared: "how, how can this happen."


    Only Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed something.


    "Is this purple ball being controlled?" Shen Yi''s eyes are frosty.


    Then he hissed and his heart was cold.


    i see.


    The fairy Lingxia said she was holding a group meeting. In fact, she was secretly wooing the people she wanted to woo. The others were her chess pieces. It seems that this purple ball was manipulated by Lingxia fairy secretly. The first purple ball fell into the hands of duanhun and the second purple ball fell into the hands of xikuangdao leichong.


    It was all done by fairy Lingxia.


    "The fat man looks embarrassed. His cultivation is too low. Even if he devotes himself to me, it will affect my mood. On the contrary, sun Yao''s family has a good environment and his cultivation is OK. If he makes use of it, he will become a good knife in my hand!" Lingxia fairy''s finger moved slightly. It was impressively that she manipulated the purple ball and sent it to sun Yao.


    Sun Yao laughed at this time. However, this smile has not lasted long.


    Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared and directly adhered to the purple ball. The person connected by the golden light was not others, but Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s palm was full of light. With a hard pull, he pulled the purple ball back.


    "How possible!"


    Both sun Yao and the dark fairy Lingxia are tongue tied and can''t believe the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 39

    Fairy Lingxia wanted to manipulate the purple ball in the dark, but when she thought about it carefully, wouldn''t it be clear to tell others that the purple ball was manipulated by herself in the dark, so she had to scold in her angry heart and look at Shen Yi with cold eyes to get the purple ball.


    "Who is this guy? He seems to be the attendant of the little fat man? His cultivation is only the tenth level of kailingjing?"


    The cultivation achievement of the tenth level of kailingjing is not low, but the vision of Lingxia fairy is the tenth level of kailingjing, which she naturally can''t see.


    "Just open the spirit realm, can you release your strength? How did this boy do it?" Fairy Lingxia was puzzled. She thought she could master the overall situation.


    Sun Yao was also furious at this time: "it''s impossible. You''re cheating. You''re clearly cheating!"


    "Fairy Lingxia said, everyone shows their magic power. Who can get the purple ball is who. Why cheat, right, fairy Lingxia?" Shen Yi said in a lukewarm tone.


    Lingxia fairy said softly in the screen, "yes, those who don''t get the purple ball can leave."


    Since Sun Yao didn''t have that life to get the ball, she definitely won''t miss it.


    Sun Yao''s anger burned in his heart and secretly scolded Shen Yi for ruining his good deeds. However, he had no way but to get up angrily. But these geniuses didn''t leave. They were all outside the attic and watching the results below.


    "Anyone who gets this purple ball can work with me as long as he passes the examination and becomes an inner disciple in the future." Fairy Lingxia said with a ring like smile: "it''s just that there is only one person who can ask me, so next, I will ask three questions one by one, answer them completely, and leave them to the last person, who is the last winner!"


    Broken soul, Lei Chong, all eyes are dignified.


    Only Shen Yi was lazy. He handed the purple ball to Zhang Junshan and said, "brother Zhang, here is the purple ball."


    He was not interested in making a request to Lingxia fairy.


    He always does things according to his mood.


    Zhang Junshan is willing to give a lot for Lingxia fairy, but he is played by Lingxia fairy, which really makes him unhappy. He wants to help Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan was ready to get up and leave and quickly refused: "brother Shen, what are you doing? You got the purple ball. How could I ask for it."


    "Good!" Shen Yisi wanted to go and didn''t stay much.


    The fairy Lingxia made it clear that she didn''t look up to Zhang Junshan, and most of them would secretly target him harshly. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand out from the three.


    "Ask Miss Lingxia." Lei Chong is a big bald head with a knife on his back and an image of a hunter. At this time, he can''t wait.


    "Then I''ll ask Mr. Lei first."


    Fairy Lingxia giggled: "since childe Lei is good at Sabre technique, I''ll ask childe Lei about Sabre technique. There are several types of shadow hunting Sabre technique of Linghe sect!"


    When Lei Chong heard the speech, he laughed and said, "I know that there are four types of shadow hunting sabre. I dream of learning shadow hunting sabre. So I have done a lot of research."


    "Wrong!"


    Fairy Lingxia said calmly, "the shadow hunting Sabre technique is divided into five types, and the last one is the fifth type, which is stored as a treasure in the highest forbidden area of Linghe sect. Young master Lei doesn''t seem to have done enough homework. I like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child, so I have a good impression on knowledgeable people. Please forgive me, young master Lei."


    "There''s a fifth move in this shadow hunting Sabre technique? It''s a secret. How can I know?" Lei Chong is very unwilling. How can he think that he finally got the purple ball and was eliminated.


    "This woman!" Shen Yi sneers repeatedly.


    He can see the way of Lingxia fairy.


    The fairy Lingxia is afraid that there is only one person who really wants to win, that is soul breaking.


    In retrospect, the first person to get the purple ball was duanhun. Soon after duanhun came, the test began. Even the phantom test of this box is tailor-made for the broken soul, because the broken soul grew up in the environment of the horse thief gang and has far more willpower than others.


    Almost say, as long as it''s not the soul breaking that you don''t want to pass, then 10% of them can go to the end.


    As for Lei Chong, fairy Lingxia just wanted to recruit him into her command as a profit, so she deliberately asked a more difficult question at the last minute, leaving Lei Chong unanswered.


    There are several types of shadow hunting Sabre technique. Lei Chong is not from Linghe clan. How can he know this secret?


    So from the beginning, all the people in the Qunying club were just chess pieces recruited by fairy Lingxia.


    This makes Shen Yi sneer. If there is no accident, Lingxia fairy''s problem will be a lot simpler when it comes to soul breaking. When it comes to himself, I''m afraid the difficulty of the problem will escalate infinitely!


    "Next, it''s the soul breaking childe!" Lingxia fairy Zhan Yan said, "what the soul breaking childe is good at is the sword technique. I asked the soul breaking childe, how many layers are there in my blood drinking sword technique of Linghe sect."


    "On the third floor, the first floor breaks the shadow, the second floor moans, and the third floor drinks blood. The blood drinking sword is extremely sharp. Whenever you move, you will see blood. I have been longing for a long time." Said the broken soul.


    Lingxia fairy nodded with satisfaction: "the soul breaking childe is really erudite. I didn''t expect to understand so clearly. Yes, the answer is so."


    The corners of the broken soul''s mouth rose and became more and more confident of himself.


    Fairy Lingxia then looks at Shen Yi.


    "This son is only the tenth most important person in kailingjing. He is also an unknown person. His family is flat. It''s meaningless to attract him!" Lingxia fairy said expressionless, "damn guy, I still came to stir up the game, so I can''t attract sun Yao. So I eliminated him early. Anyway, it''s not easy to pass the examination of entering Linghe sect!"


    Thinking silently in her heart, at this time, fairy Lingxia no longer hesitated and said, "young master, I also ask you a question. My Vientiane magic fist of Linghe sect comes from who''s masterpiece!"


    Shen Yi sneered. When the fairy Lingxia came to him, the difficulty of the problem really escalated a lot. He hasn''t entered Linghe sect. How can he know who created Vientiane tongshenquan?


    But it''s not that easy to beat him.


    "Li Zijie!" Shen Yi said simply, "the great power of ancient times, Li Zijie!"


    "Wrong!" Fairy Lingxia said, "the creator of Vientiane tongshenquan is the strongest of our Linghe sect three generations ago. He Hong! It seems that the childe hasn''t done his homework well..."


    "Fairy Lingxia doesn''t understand." Shen Yi''s tone was hard.


    Lingxia fairy said softly, "what do you mean!"


    Shen Yi said slowly, "although I don''t know who he Hong is, the Vientiane magic fist wasn''t created by him. If you don''t believe it, fairy Lingxia can take out ancient books and match them!"


    "Funny, who created the Vientiane magic fist? Can I know better than you?" Lingxia fairy Dun was a little warm angry.


    "This idiot!"


    Sun Yao laughed in the rear, and Shen Yi even challenged Lingxia fairy in public. Originally, Shen Yi was qualified to follow fairy Lingxia in the future. Now, fairy Lingxia will not accept him.


    Let the boy and himself grab the purple ball, deserve it.


    Fairy Lingxia also sneered: "well, since the childe is not satisfied with the loss, I will convince the childe to lose. Wan''er, go to get the ancient books and let the childe see how it is written in black and white."


    Shen Yi was not in a hurry and waited silently with his shoulder in his arms.


    Not long after, Wan''er returned with an ancient book and said, "Miss, the ancient book right about Vientiane tongshenquan is here."


    "On page 24 of this ancient book of Vientiane magic fist, it is clearly written that this skill is brought back to Linghe sect by elder he Hong. What else do you want to defend?" Lingxia fairy''s expressionless way.


    Shen Yi said slowly: "Miss Lingxia herself said that the Vientiane magic fist was brought back to Linghe sect by elder he Hong. Can there be a sentence in black and white that says that the Vientiane magic fist was created by elder he Hong? Miss Lingxia is so confident, why don''t you turn back and have a closer look!"


    Fairy Lingxia''s expression fluctuated when she heard the speech. What Shen Yi said is clear and correct. Is it not


    How can it be? This is an ancient book of Linghe sect. Shen Yi has never entered Linghe sect, so he can''t understand it better than himself.


    She turned back a little, looked carefully, and was soon surprised. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why doesn''t miss Lingxia speak?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Are you kidding? This fairy Lingxia is more knowledgeable than herself?


    Although he didn''t know much about the lower world, he also knew more than Lingxia fairy. When he was in the upper world, with a pair of eyes, he could see the lower world for tens of thousands of years. How could these little secrets not be understood clearly by fairy Lingxia.


    Lingxia fairy''s face is blue and purple. How can Shen Yi understand so clearly? This ancient book is indeed described later. Vientiane tongshenquan was created by Li Zijie, and he Hong is only responsible for adapting and perfecting it.


    "Your answer is right." Fairy Lingxia was a little embarrassed. After a long time, she said so.


    Shen Yi is not so easy to give up: "Miss Lingxia claims to be knowledgeable. Before asking questions, make sure your answers are right and wrong, so as not to let others lose their trust in you!"


    Lei Chong in the rear smelled the speech, recalled his previous problems, and then thought about the difference between soul breaking and Shen Yi''s problems. He naturally smelled something fishy.

 Chapter 40

    It seems that from the beginning, Lingxia fairy didn''t intend to let herself and Shen Yi pass the test. On the contrary, the soul was broken, and the wind and water were smooth from beginning to end, without any obstacles at all.


    Fairy Lingxia now looks at Shen Yi''s eyes full of frost. She wants to kill Shen Yi immediately.


    Originally, everything was in her plan. Seeing that the broken soul was about to become something in her bag, such a Shen Yi came out.


    But now, countless pairs of eyes are staring here. Considering her reputation and face, she naturally has no choice but to slowly say, "this problem is really my reason. I hope childe Shen won''t blame me."


    Shen Yi listens to it in his ear, without fluctuation on his face, but sneers in his heart.


    "Next, I''ll ask you another question!" Lingxia fairy said softly, "as the most precious treasure of advanced peeping, where is the demon pearl usually produced!"


    "It''s not difficult. The demon pearl is a specialty of Beihe demon in the 100000 monster mountain. But Beihe demon lives underwater all year round, so it''s difficult to touch it and steal it from his hand." The broken soul answered in detail.


    Seeing the broken soul answer, fairy Lingxia breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Doesn''t Shen Yi want to join his command?


    Then she tried her best to make it difficult. She didn''t believe that Shen Yi could answer any questions fluently.


    Just a country man, who also wants to climb up to himself. Are you kidding? Don''t pee, take care of your virtue!


    "Young master, it''s your turn. I want to know how long is the longest river in the area under the rule of the Tinian dynasty?" Said Lingxia fairy.


    "The river of destiny is 38 million miles long!" Shen Yi said slowly.


    Lingxia fairy was shocked. How could it be? Can Shen Yi answer this question? On weekdays, who will study? After all, it has nothing to do with martial arts.


    Shen Yi sneered in his heart. The fairy Lingxia said well just now, but in fact, he still deliberately made trouble for him. This question seems not difficult, but who will study the length of the river area under the rule of the Tinian dynasty?


    Lingxia fairy beichi nibbled, unspeakably charming, but under the charming expression, there was a fierce look that wanted to kill.


    She didn''t give up and then asked about the broken soul!


    The same routine.


    When it comes to soul breaking, almost all of them are questions that they are good at and easy to answer.


    When it comes to Shen Yi, it is difficult. The problem is either quite unpopular and difficult to know, or it is basically impossible for Shen Yi to get involved in the field.


    However, after several questions in a row, Shen Yi answered them crisply, almost without pause, as if he really knew everything from heaven to earth, and there was nothing Shen Yi didn''t know.


    "Is this Shen Yi a scholar disciple? How can you answer any question so neatly?"


    "I can''t answer any of these questions. Shen Yi knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom."


    Zhang Junshan looked at it in the crowd and asked about Shen Yi''s escort, Yang Lin.


    "Shen Yi is so well-educated in his daily life. Do you know everything?" Zhang Junshan said vaguely.


    "Er..." Yang Lin didn''t know how to answer.


    Is it difficult for him to tell Zhang Junshan that the head of his house is almost idle and does nothing on weekdays. It''s strange. When did Shen Yi become so talented. I haven''t seen Shen Yi walk with any scholarly disciples in ordinary days, and I haven''t seen Shen Yi''s literary works.


    "I don''t know if you have found out. I don''t know all the questions answered by Duan Hun, but in nine cases out of ten, I can answer some. But I don''t know any of Shen Yi''s questions. Is it by chance or..."


    When a group of people talked about it, they were aware of something fishy.


    Lingxia fairy hides behind the screen and knows that things are getting worse. Now many people are aware of the seriousness of the problem. If she still practices favoritism, her reputation will be greatly reduced.


    For a time, Lingxia fairy had to give up.


    "This smelly boy!"


    Lingxia fairy whispered fiercely in her heart: "if you want to join my command, be good. Today you are bad for me, and I will make you pay the price."


    When the idea fell down, she was not shielding the soul, and asked a difficult question to the soul: "son of the soul, who is the 32nd Princess of Tianning dynasty!"


    "This..."


    The broken soul shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Fairy Lingxia asks Shen Yi again.


    Like before, Shen Yi answered easily.


    "Congratulations, young master Shen Yi!" The maid Wan''er said.


    Fairy Lingxia said lukewarm: "I''m very glad that childe Shen Yi can win the final victory. Although childe Shen Yi''s cultivation is not high and his birth is poor, the rules are still the same. I will accept childe Shen Yi, miss Wan''er. Please come in."


    Her heart was as cold as frost.


    Since Shen Yi wants to be with her so much, she should let Shen Yi know the end.


    However, Shen Yi raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    This fairy Lingxia is really


    Saying this is like accepting himself or his blessing.


    Shen Yi didn''t intend to take refuge in fairy Lingxia at all. He was not interested in fairy Lingxia from the beginning to the end. If it hadn''t been for the wrong circumstances, fairy Lingxia would have left in such a despicable way.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said: "I don''t particularly like the style of Lingxia fairy. Therefore, I''m not particularly interested in the true face of Lingxia girl."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi shook his sleeve and left.


    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    "What!"


    "Well, is Shen Yi crazy?"


    "Did the boy have a broken head? He worked hard to attend the Qunying meeting. After winning the final victory, he gave up his qualification and left?"


    "Who doesn''t want to see the true face of Lingxia fairy?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Shen Yi said? There''s something wrong with Lingxia fairy''s style. In fact, it''s the same when you think about it carefully. All the tests of this group of Ying Club seem to be prepared for soul breaking, and we seem to be setting off."


    "I feel it too. It''s quite strange."


    At this time, Lingxia fairy was already angry. The anger in her eyes could even ignite everything. If she didn''t want to maintain her image, she couldn''t wait to rush out and kill Shen Yi immediately.


    But she still held back her anger. In order to save some face, she said, "soul breaking childe, since childe Shen Yi has given up his qualification, it will be postponed to you."


    The broken soul heard the speech, hesitated a little, and also got up and said, "sorry, I''m not too interested in the true face of Miss Lingxia today. I''m very interested that Miss Lingxia can help me secretly all the way. But I don''t like the rules of the game."


    When the words are over, soul breaking is to leave with sleeves and stop staying.


    When these words fell, fairy Lingxia''s heart was dripping blood, as if she had been stabbed fiercely.


    Even if Shen Yi refuses himself, now the broken soul is adding fuel to the fire.


    However, the words of soul breaking completely confirmed what everyone thought. Fairy Lingxia arranged everything from beginning to end in order to accept the broken soul.


    "The broken soul also left."


    "Nonsense, I''ll leave too. Would you like to be designed in such a muddle headed way? Although the original intention of fairy Lingxia is not to harm the soul, the unique existence of the soul will never accept being kept in the dark like being used as a chess piece!"


    "I didn''t expect that fairy Lingxia should be such a person. Let''s go if the heroes don''t attend the meeting."


    "We are always a foil. Lingxia fairy''s style is really despised!"


    A group of people shook their heads and left one after another.


    Xi Kuang Dao Lei Chong left without saying a word. He didn''t even look at fairy Lingxia.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole venue became deserted and empty!


    "Shen Yi, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Fairy Lingxia couldn''t help roaring out.


    Today''s everything was originally running in her plan, but a Shen Yi jumped out and completely disrupted her plan. How can she not hate it.


    Everyone knows that after this battle, Shen Yi is completely famous for the whole Linghe sect. After all, Shen Yi is the only one who has made Lingxia fairy famous because of a group of heroes.

 Chapter 41

    Looking at Shen Yi, he left with Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan looked at Shen Yi in surprise and said, "brother Shen, are you crazy? It''s not easy to get this opportunity. You can cling to fairy Lingxia and refuse when you say no. It''s ok if you refuse fairy Lingxia. Fairy Lingxia is afraid that she will completely hate you because of this. Even if it''s very troublesome."


    Shen Yi was born in an ordinary family. Yu Linghe sect has no background and influence. Now he has offended fairy Lingxia. How can he survive in Linghe sect in the future.


    "Don''t you see? The fairy Lingxia doesn''t intend to accept us at all. The only person she wants to accept from beginning to end is the broken soul." Shen Yi shakes his head and laughs.


    This Junshan is really half a beat slower than ordinary people. Others are aware of the fishiness. Only he can''t see anything?


    "What''s the matter? If fairy Lingxia wants to accept the broken soul, she can''t say it directly with the broken soul? Why bother to hold a group meeting like this?" Zhang Junshan was puzzled.


    Shen Yi said: "fairy Lingxia thinks of herself as a fairy and is very arrogant. Although she has the intention to accept the broken soul, how can she make such things as self surrender? Qunying association is undoubtedly the best choice. It can not only accept the broken soul, but also recruit some other talents for its use."


    "So everyone else is a foil? It''s a chess piece?" Zhang Junshan finally understood.


    "That''s right!" Shen Yi secretly sighed that the little fat man finally understood.


    "I didn''t expect that fairy Lingxia should have such interests. I thought to follow her before. I was really blind!" Zhang Junshan thought left and right. He also felt that this was really the case. He couldn''t help being indignant.


    Shen Yi said: "well, this matter has come to an end. Anyway, the next assessment of Linghe Zong is the most important."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Junshan also rubbed his hands: "yes, we have to prepare for the examination as soon as possible."


    Soon, the three returned to the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the inner gate of Linghe sect.


    In the middle of the two towering trees, Lin Yingru sat cross legged on a small, undetectable rope, practicing the Dharma and keeping it steady. The whole body breath is orderly.


    "Elder martial sister''s cultivation is becoming more and more exquisite. Just a small rope, elder martial sister can sit down smoothly and have a stable breath. Looking at this, I''m afraid she has sensed the existence of true Qi and touched the high-level mystery of peeping."


    The two female disciples below were filled with emotion.


    After practicing for a while, Lin Yingru finally opened her eyes and immediately said, "you two have been here for half a day. Why, what''s the matter?"


    The two female disciples bowed respectfully and said, "elder martial sister, the Shen Yi you told us to observe has news."


    "Oh? He just arrived at Chenning mountain? He seems to be a little late." Lin Yingru murmured.


    "No, this Shen Yi has been here for a day, but it seems to have provoked some right and wrong. Now the whole Chenning mountain is talking about this person, and even the disciples of Linghe sect are talking about it." The female disciple said in detail.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yingru giggled: "this boy is really popular. He can cause some right and wrong everywhere. Let''s hear it."


    The female disciple immediately explained the whole story.


    "I see. Did Shen Yi expose younger martial sister Lingxia?"


    Lin Yingru shook her head: "I have said that Lingxia''s practice will not work. No matter how excellent others are, they are not as good as her own accomplishments. What''s more, she likes to be smart, and she was finally exposed."


    "With elder martial sister Lingxia''s temperament, Shen Yi will suffer even if he enters the inner door. Besides, elder martial sister Lingxia has great prestige and many of the disciples outside the door listen to him. Shen Yi is in big trouble in this assessment. It''s definitely not easy to get good grades. Do you want to help her?" The female disciple smiled.


    She can see that Lin Yingru attaches great importance to Shen Yi and asks about Shen Yi almost every few days.


    Lin Yingru''s thought actually helped Shen Yi, but she soon denied it.


    "If this person is really the husband who saved me that day, I believe that even if this person suffers from all kinds of difficulties, he will certainly pass the examination." Lin Yingru smiled at Fanghua.


    She waved to the bottom: "you prepare for it. I''ll watch it during the examination."


    "Yes, elder martial sister." Two female disciples prepare immediately.


    Lin Yingru stood high and looked into the distance, Murmured: "I was seriously injured by the mysterious man of Muyun sect. If the mysterious man hadn''t saved me, I would not only be difficult to recover, but also suffer damage to my cultivation. I''m afraid a generation of Tianjiao will fall down. Because of the mysterious man''s rescue, I not only recover from my injury and leave a disease, but I have been exposed to the mystery of true Qi and greatly increased my cultivation."


    "I''m afraid it''s not too much for me to promise each other. Who is this, and will it be Shen Yi?"


    Lin Yingru thought it was Shen Yi, but she couldn''t be sure that she couldn''t do that kind of skill, even if it was an expert of real life level.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed.


    With more and more talents pouring into Chenning mountain, it is finally time to start the examination of Linghe sect.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan have set out early and come to the back of Chenning mountain, the place of Linghe sect assessment.


    In the mountains behind Chenning mountain, a large area of blank space has been prepared for everyone, which can accommodate thousands of people. Although the assessment scale of Linghe sect can not reach thousands of people, hundreds of people are still small.


    Before noon, when the assessment began, people could be seen everywhere on the site.


    Zhang Junshan was a little nervous: "there are only 30 disciples who can enter the inner gate every year. Not to mention hundreds of geniuses in the 100000 monster mountain, but also hundreds of disciples in the outer gate of Linghe sect. And everyone is outstanding. I don''t know if I can enter the inner gate. It''s too difficult."


    Shen Yi is not nervous at all, but as Zhang Junshan said, looking around, the flow of people has to look like at least seven or eight hundred people. Seven or eight hundred people competed for 30 people to enter the inner door, which makes it feel like thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge.


    "Look, someone is coming."


    Many disciples turned their eyes and only saw a team led by a white haired old man coming to the back of Chenning mountain.


    "It''s real log!"


    "Immortal log is a legendary super strong man. I didn''t expect to see the real face today. It''s great, it''s really great."


    "Wait, in addition to immortal log, there are other experts of Linghe sect, Lin Yingru, the four Tianjiao, and Xiao Beiming, the second disciple of Linghe sect. These are all super talents of Linghe sect."


    Shen Yi carries his hands and naturally sees Lin Yingru. He doesn''t know what Lin Yingru is doing here.


    "Well, be quiet." Soon, real log coughed twice and stopped everyone''s discussion.


    Immortal log, with his hands on his back and extraordinary breath, said slowly, "you can come to Chenning mountain today to participate in the assessment of Linghe sect. You are all elite people, but it''s not enough. To enter the inner door of Linghe sect, only elite people are far from enough. You need to show far more extraordinary talent and strength."


    Hearing the speech, a group of geniuses are excited, clenched their fists and ready to go. No one wants to be an ordinary person. They all want to be a leader and a genius.


    "Only real talents can enter Linghe sect and enjoy the cultivation and resource treatment in Linghe sect!" "As we all know, there are three levels in the assessment of Linghe sect!" said the real man in a cold tone


    Shen Yi listened carefully. He didn''t know much about the assessment of these three levels.


    "The first pass is cliff Tianguan. Chenning mountain connects Xuanji mountain. It is a Tiankeng with a length of 100 feet and a height of about 3000 feet. There are three single wooden bridges in the middle. If any of you can pass the first pass and fall down, it will be eliminated."


    "A sinkhole about 3000 feet high? We''re dead if it falls." Many geniuses are flustered.


    "If you are afraid of death, you can quit." The log preached expressionless.


    Zhang Junshan was flustered: "isn''t this assessment so cruel? Three single wooden bridges and hundreds of people passed together. Someone must fall down."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Shen Yi said slowly, "it''s to scare you. If you don''t even have the courage to fight for it, this kind of person is naturally not qualified to enter Linghe sect."


    "Do you mean to say that the assessment has actually started at this time? What is tested is courage?" Zhang Junshan was stunned.


    "That''s right." Shen Yi said, "people with a little brain also know that Linghe Zong may not care about the death of one or two people. There must be many deaths and injuries in the past. How does Linghe Zong explain to many families."


    "That makes sense." Zhang Junshan patted his chest and secretly said that he was thinking more, or Shen Yi thought more deeply.


    At this time, many people have made choices.


    "No, I won''t take the exam. I quit!"


    "I won''t take the exam either. I quit. Jinlinghezong has to risk his life. What is it?"


    Many people left one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, the lineup of seven or eight hundred people became only more than 500 people left.


    "Well, those who can stay are brave people. Let me tell you in advance. There is an array arranged by our Linghe sect under the Tianguan pass. Even if you fall, you won''t die!" Said the real log.


    "What!"


    When a group of people who have left but haven''t gone far hear this, they all want to cry.

 Chapter 42

    They even want to curse people, with infinite regret in their hearts.


    If I had known so, who would leave? However, this is also part of the assessment. If you don''t even have the courage to die, the long road of cultivation in the future is very long-term, and it is not suitable for these outsiders after all.


    "I regret it, I want to go back!"


    "I want to go back, too!"


    The log immortal said in a deep voice, "where do you think this is? You can come if you want? You can leave if you want? Anyone who has just abstained will no longer have any ability to compete. Please leave yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the words were over, the breath of real man log was slightly released, which was pervasive. When it was released, it was like triggering a weak earthquake, making a group of abstainers stiff in place and full of fear.


    "This, is this the strength of real people?"


    "It''s just the breath. It''s so terrible!"


    "Go, go!"


    Although a group of people have regrets, they are unable to recover, so they have to leave sadly.


    After these people left the arena, immortal log just took back his breath and said calmly: "next, you will enter the test forest in Xuanji mountain after passing the single log bridge in Tianguan. I tell you in advance that there are many monsters in the test forest, and their strongest strength is close to the peeping scene!"


    Hearing the speech, a group of geniuses took a breath.


    Monsters with the strength of peeping into the environment still risk their lives when entering them.


    "You need to get enough animal cores in the trial forest in Xuanji mountain." Said the real log.


    "How many animal cores do you have to take?" Asked some geniuses.


    The log immortal smiled: "that''s a good question. The answer is unlimited. You can only take out one animal core, or three, or five. Anyway, only those who have the best quality and the largest number of animal cores and finally rank in the top 30 are eligible to stay in the inner door, and the rest are eliminated!"


    "What!"


    "This, this rule is too harsh and cruel."


    Immortal log said slowly, "if one of you is excellent in the examination, you will not only enter the inner gate of Linghe sect, but also be taken back by me and other strong people at the real person level."


    When some geniuses who had complained heard these words, their resentment was swept away. What should be changed is the enthusiastic excitement in their hearts.


    You know, being a disciple of immortal log, or a disciple of other powerful real people, is basically equivalent to having no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    "By the way, one more thing, the assessment has officially started since it was just opened."


    Hearing the speech, many people have left without hesitation. There is no time to consider the cruelty of the assessment.


    "Let''s go too!" Shen Yi preached.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Junshan naturally dared not be vague and quickly followed Shen Yi.


    A large number of people rushed up and were extremely crowded.


    "Come here." Shen Yi commands.


    "But it''s far from the overpass." Zhang Junshan was puzzled.


    "The places that are really close to you are all people. When you see that your speed is slow, there will never be a few people who pull you on your back." Shen Yi said slowly.


    Zhang Junshan suddenly realized that he immediately followed Shen Yi and began to climb the mountain.


    Soon, Zhang Junshan realized how correct Shen Yi''s choice was. Looking aside, there were all crowded people in the process of climbing the mountain. On the contrary, there were a few scattered people on their side. I don''t know how much the efficiency has been improved.


    The process of climbing the mountain was fairly smooth. In about a cup of tea, Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan came down from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    The cold wind was so cold that Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan were not the first people to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "The broken soul has climbed the mountain!"


    "It''s really worthy of the existence of high expectations placed by everyone before the assessment."


    "It''s almost certain that the broken soul will enter the inner door. The only variable is whether someone can compete for the first prize. You know, unless real log and other real people are unwilling to win the first prize, they will most likely become real person disciples."


    "Becoming a disciple of a real person is equivalent to the core existence of Linghe sect."


    "What else can be changed? The strength of soul breaking has reached the twelve levels of kailingjing, which is the best in the whole audience and infinitely close to peeping. In addition, he has received the instruction of the horse thief gang. He kills people like hemp and has rich combat experience. How can ordinary people compete with him in Xuanji mountain?" An elder of the inner door came to watch, shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think so!"


    At this time, there was a voice of other opinions.


    "Oh?"


    The elder in purple who had just spoken was a little unhappy, but when he saw that it was Lin Yingru, he had to wonder, "nephew Lin, do you have any special opinions?"


    Lin Yingru said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think that in our assessment of Linghe sect, all Heroes rise together, and genius is not just a broken soul. I think this broken soul should not be so easy to get the first place."


    When she finished speaking, Lin Yingru''s eyes looked at Shen Yi who had climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Well, let her see what kind of surprise Shen Yi will bring to her.


    The purple clothes elder has no waves on his face, but he scoffs at it in his heart. However, Lin Yingru''s strength is not worse than him. In addition, as a gifted child, he can''t linger more on this matter, so he has to change the topic.


    "Lord log, if duanhun really won the first place, do you want to take him as an apprentice? You know, this real log is from the horse thief gang." The elder in purple asked curiously.


    The log wood person thought without thinking: "why, why not, the genius of the thief Gang is a genius. As long as we enter the spirit river people, we are the people of Ling River. We are more aware of what those people are trying to give us than our eyes."


    Look at the top of the mountain.


    After the death of the soul, other geniuses followed.


    "It''s a genius outside, Wang Jianzhong!"


    "And West crazy knife thunder rush, they are so fast!"


    "Brother Zhang, we have to hurry." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan just climbed up the mountain, panting. His eyes staring at Shen Yi were also full of shock: "I dragged brother Shen down. If it weren''t for me, brother Shen would have been the first to rush into Xuanji mountain."


    He is telling the truth.


    Others may not know, but he knows very well that Shen Yi has been taking care of him and waiting for him all the way. If not, the speed of Shen Yi, even the soul breaking, can never match its speed.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan also no longer wasted time. Taking advantage of the small number of people now, he hurried to the single wooden bridge.


    When the number of people was small, it was natural to go to the single wooden bridge. In a short time, they crossed the single wooden bridge and rushed into Xuanji mountain.


    After that, there were more and more pedestrian lines. Originally, only a few people passed on the single wooden bridge. With the change of time, everyone wanted to rush in as soon as possible. Therefore, dozens or even hundreds of people are likely to stand on a single wooden bridge.


    Because of this, a large number of talents fell directly under the single wooden bridge. Although they were banned and taken over, they had no worries about their lives, but the fate of elimination was inevitable.


    Looking at Shen Yi, he finally went down the mountain with Zhang Junshan and came to the trial forest.


    As soon as you enter the trial forest, the smell of monsters lingers around and is extremely rich. Before he saw the trace of the monster, he had heard the roar of many monsters, which made Zhang Junshan shudder and creepy for a time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Junshan is also a backbone Lord. Even if he has fear in his heart, he still stands firm and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Brother Shen, look over there!" Zhang Junshan quickly spotted a giant cat about ten feet in size.


    "Purple shadow cat!"


    Zhang Junshan was so excited that he rushed forward immediately.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi just wanted to remind him not to worry, but found that Zhang Junshan was confused and disappeared.


    "This boy!" Shen Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to follow Zhang Junshan behind him.


    Zhang Junshan laughed happily: "good luck, brother Shen. We have to collect animal nuclei quickly. This purple shadow cat is naturally different from other monsters. There are two animal nuclei in its body, but we took a big advantage."


    Shen Yi is not in a hurry, but observing the surroundings.


    Purple shadow cats have always been in pairs. It can be said that they are male and female. Now they only see one, which is not unimaginable.


    Sure enough, soon, Shen Yi noticed a pair of eyes in the dark.


    "Interesting. We''ve become prey." Shen Yi murmured.


    When the purple shadow cat hunts its prey, it is usually lured by the female purple shadow cat and raided by the male purple shadow cat. Zhang Junshan is still foolishly hunting purple shadow cats, but he doesn''t know that the real prey is them.


    "The purple shadow cat is so fierce!" Zhang Junshan stared: "is the tenth purple shadow cat in kailingjing so strong?"


    Shen Yi shook his head. Zhang Junshan''s combat experience is too poor. Among the demons and humans at the same level, the combat effectiveness of demons is naturally better than that of humans. Because monsters have inheritance and memory, and their physique is naturally hard.


    Zhang Junshan''s own combat experience is poor. Therefore, he is not an opponent for this relatively weak female purple shadow cat.


    As Shen Yi thought, after only playing for a short time, Zhang Junshan was out of strength and became panting.


    "This little fat man is really spoiled since he was a child." Shen Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    Many talents'' cultivation depends on resources. They have no practical experience at all. Zhang Junshan is obviously like this. If the little fat man hadn''t been silly and loyal to his friends, he wouldn''t have taken each other with him.


    He was not in a hurry, but waiting for the opportunity.


    The male purple shadow cat hasn''t done it yet.

 Chapter 43

    Finally, Zhang Junshan couldn''t hold on.


    He lost his move and was hurt in the chest by the purple shadow cat on the spot. With a whine, he fell to the ground.


    It was at this time that the male purple shadow cat, who was hunting in the dark, immediately set off and rushed towards Zhang Junshan, intending to kill Zhang Junshan with one blow.


    Zhang Junshan had planned to get up and fight again. When he saw another purple shadow cat, he panicked and said, "brother Shen, go, there''s another purple shadow cat. With our strength, we''re not his opponent. I can wait a while!"


    When he finished speaking, Zhang Junshan blushed and got up with enough strength. Unexpectedly, he was going to stand in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi shook his head. The little fat man''s silly character is really unique.


    He grabbed Zhang Junshan''s shoulder and pulled back.


    "Brother Zhang, take a rest in the back." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan covered his chest and said with worry: "brother Shen, be careful. Your accomplishments are not much different from mine. I have practiced the exquisite skills and martial arts handed down by our ancestors. Neither is a purple shadow cat''s opponent. Now two jump out, and we can''t fight at all!"


    Shen Yi ignored it. To be exact, two purple shadow cats have entangled him to death.


    Zhang Junshan is anxious. It is said that he is the best choice to escape at this time, but he will not give up his friends and leave in his life. I had to stamp my foot. Even if I was hurt, I had to rush forward to help Shen Yi.


    But when he was about to come forward, he was stunned.


    Shen Yi''s upper body is covered with golden light, and the golden light on his wrist is flowing. It''s hard to part with the two purple shadow cats. The most important thing is that the purple shadow cat can''t get the golden light around Shen Yi.


    "Golden light body protection? What''s this move!" Zhang Junshan is hard to understand.


    But there is no doubt that Shen Yi carried the attack of two purple shadow cats known for their attack and speed! Even if he is good at whimsical things, he can''t even think of them.


    "Brother Shen''s strength is so strong?" Zhang Junshan gulped his saliva.


    He previously thought that Shen Yi used improper means in external assessment, but it doesn''t matter. He regards Shen Yi as a friend. Even if Shen Yi is accused by thousands of people, he doesn''t matter.


    This is why Shen Yi offended fairy Lingxia. He is still unwavering. He only knows one word of righteousness in Zhang Junshan''s life!


    But only now did he know!


    Shen Yi''s strength is so powerful.


    "How awesome..."


    Zhang Junshan was as numb as a chicken.


    Shen Yi now fights a little, but also the corners of his mouth rise: "that worn Buddha bead has brought me great benefits to the reincarnation Vajra Sutra. It not only helps me improve my cultivation faster, but also greatly improves the use of the golden light. These two purple shadow cats are no longer a threat to me."


    His golden light protector is not absolutely invincible, but there are still few people in the same rank who want to break his golden light protector.


    If it''s hard to crack even the body guard, it''s a dream to win him.


    "Die!"


    Shen Yi takes out the long gun and sweeps it hard.


    "Jinhua gun, shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun was as fast as lightning and shot out at once, as if he had lit it in more than a dozen directions. But after shaking his head, he found that Shen Yi''s gun point pointed in only one direction.


    Purple shadow cat is famous for its speed, but it can''t react at this time. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi killed one on the spot.


    The remaining male purple shadow cat is stronger and has reached the 11th weight of kailingjing. However, he still can''t get the golden light of Shen Yi''s body protection.


    Shen Yi can even kill the twelve legged beast Lord of Kailing territory, not to mention the eleven legged purple shadow cat of Kailing territory. After a while, the purple shadow cat was also killed by Shen Yi on the spot.


    The bodies of two purple shadow cats fell to the ground. Zhang Junshan took a breath and gulped his saliva: "brother Shen, you, your strength is so strong!"


    "Your combat experience is too poor. Purple shadow cat also has its weakness." Shen Yi said, "well, hurry to dig his body and take out the animal core."


    "No, it was hunted by brother Shen. I will never want it." Zhang Junshan shook his head hurriedly: "although Zhang Junshan is a fool, I will never take advantage of my friends. Brother Shen just saved me. I am very grateful."


    "You stinky boy."


    Shen Yi cried and said, "since I am willing to give it to you, I will naturally treat you as a friend. If you are polite to me, I will be angry if I don''t understand it."


    Seeing Shen Yi so, Zhang Junshan was silently moved. He has lived for 18 years and has always made many friends. But none of them will take advantage of Shen Yi at all.


    Others, who treat him as an idiot and say he is a friend, actually want to take advantage of him.


    "Well, we have to pay close attention to the time limit for assessment in the past three days." Zhang Junshan helps Shen Yi remove the animal core.


    He has silently thought that he will put away these animal cores. If the number of animal cores assessed by Shen Yi is not enough, he will give his own animal cores to Shen Yi.


    After the beast was collected, the two continued to act.


    There are strong and weak monsters in the forest, and there are a lot of them, but the premise is that it is still the first day. On the first day, we just entered the trial forest, and the competition will not be too fierce.


    If we don''t take more animal cores on the first day, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy on the second and third day.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Jishi can really understand the horror of Shen Yi!


    In just one afternoon, Shen Yi hunted and killed twelve monsters.


    From the fifth level of Kailing realm to the eleventh level of Kailing realm, no matter how rare and famous for its ferocity and strong combat effectiveness, Shen Yi was almost sad to win ten rounds.


    Now, a double Tailed Fox, the 10th heaviest in kailingjing, also fell at Shen Yi''s feet.


    Zhang Junshan gulped down his saliva.


    He has a bad head.


    But not to the point of an idiot who doesn''t know anything!


    He knows!


    There is a gap between the fighting power of monsters and humans. Moreover, even if there is no gap, you will feel tired after a continuous afternoon of combat. Like Shen Yi, who can kill 12 monsters in one breath without rest and still be at ease?


    Is it possible to break the soul of a super genius who has not been born for decades or hundreds of years?


    Zhang Junshan thought deeply and came to a conclusion.


    He knows that soul breaking may not be able to do it!


    "It''s evening." Shen Yi murmured, "well, that''s all for today. The monsters in Kailing will hide at night. It''s not easy to find them. The killing efficiency is also very low. We have to take a break and prepare for tomorrow!"


    "Well, listen to brother Shen." Zhang Junshan can see it now. Everything depends on Shen Yi. It''s OK to keep it.


    They lit a bonfire, sat cross legged and meditated.


    But just then, a noisy voice sounded from afar.


    "Wang Jianzhong, I have said that where I go is my freedom!"


    The woman''s voice snapped out, and her tone was cold: "don''t pester me anymore."


    "Younger martial sister Luo, with your own strength, in the trial forest, you want to enter the inner door. No doubt you are a fool. You are not with me. I guarantee you to enter the inner door. This time, senior brother Han will follow you. He is the No. 1 cadre of fairy Lingxia in the outer door!"


    Listening to the voice, Shen Yi naturally quickly judged the identity of the two people.


    Wang Jianzhong, Luo Yingying?


    It was them.


    He thought it would have nothing to do with him, but who knows, the footsteps of this cadre of people soon approached him.


    "Even if you can''t enter the inner door, it has nothing to do with you. Wang Jianzhong, don''t bother me!" Luo Yingjiao shouted.


    Wang Jianzhong followed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    He said coldly in his heart: "well, Luo Yingying, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me for drinking, then don''t blame me for being rude. It happens that there are jungles in front, and there are no people. Even if I do you here, no one knows if I want to come."


    With this in mind, Wang Jianzhong continued to follow, but before long, the Party saw a fire.


    Luo Yingying, curious, pushed aside the jungle and saw Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan sitting there not far away.


    "Son Shen!" When Luo Yingying saw Shen Yi, she quickly recognized him and said in surprise.


    "I''ll go... What a big chest!" Zhang Junshan took a look and expressed shock.


    Luo Yingying blushed and ignored Zhang Junshan, but said with a smile: "young master Shen, long time no see!"


    Shen Yi nodded and immediately looked at Wang Jianzhong and others who followed him not far away.


    When Wang Jianzhong looked at Shen Yi, he narrowed his eyes, and then looked at the monster corpse at Shen Yi''s feet, which had been taken out of the animal core. The silk in his eyes flickered with greed.


    "Who am I? It''s Shen Yi." Wang Jianzhong said.


    "Is he Shen Yi?"


    Beside Wang Jianzhong, a young man with short hair holding a long sword narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Yi, full of cold.


    Shen Yi said while roasting the monster meat: "I don''t seem to know you well. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me here. Otherwise, I don''t mind your previous tragedy and repeat it again. And I promise I won''t be merciful this time!"


    Wang Jianzhong heard the speech and recalled the last time he was almost killed by Shen Yi.


    It was precisely because of that tragedy that led to the disintegration of him and Luo Yingying. How long did he maintain his image in front of Luo YingYing and collapsed in an instant!


    He classified all this as Shen Yi.


    Of course, he knows Shen Yi''s horror very well. If he faces Shen Yi alone, he naturally doesn''t dare to find Shen Yi''s trouble. But with so many people around him today, even if Shen Yi is strong enough to fight against him, he will die.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, what''s the saying? The enemy''s road is narrow!"


    Wang Jianzhong licked his lips: "do you think you can still act recklessly like last time? It''s ridiculous. Listen to my advice, hand over the animal core you got, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. I may be merciful and spare your life!"

 Chapter 44

    Seeing this, Luo Yingying immediately drank loudly: "Wang Jianzhong, what are you doing? Last time you spared your life, you didn''t appreciate it. Why don''t you bite back today?"


    Wang Jian was furious. Luo Yingying even mentioned it in front of so many people. For a moment, all the disciples looked at him with puzzled eyes and asked him to sew it in.


    Wang Jianzhong clenched his fists. Everything was because of Shen Yi.


    Today, Shen Yi can''t run away, and Luo Yingying is bound to be in her bag!


    "Is he Shen Yi?"


    At this time, beside Wang Jianzhong, a young man who was respectfully called senior brother Han also stood up.


    "Senior brother Yuanqi!" Wang Jian''s polite way.


    Han Yuanqi looked coldly and said, "you can''t easily spare Shen Yi today. Fairy Lingxia has given an iron order. If these external disciples meet Shen Yi, they are bound to be badly hurt. If you want to see Shen Yi''s embarrassed appearance, fairy Lingxia will be very happy!"


    His heart had imagined that after coming out for Lingxia fairy, Lingxia fairy would appreciate her eyes and eyes.


    Shen Yi also realized at this time that he was originally a supporter of Lingxia fairy. It seems that he had offended Lingxia fairy before, which really caused him a lot of trouble and influence.


    Interesting.


    Wang Jianzhong said in a deep voice, "sister Luo, you can see that I''m not alone in dealing with Shen Yi. Shen Yi is a troublemaker. He dares to offend fairy Lingxia wherever he goes. No one can save him in this trial forest! Give it to me!"


    Suddenly, a group of disciples surrounded Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan one after another.


    But looking at Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan, I didn''t feel flustered at all. Even Zhang Junshan didn''t lift his head and chewed the thigh meat in his mouth.


    "Well, incense!"


    If you don''t know Shen Yi before, Zhang Junshan may be flustered.


    But now he knows Shen Yi''s strength.


    Panic?


    Shit.


    Luo Yingying had no choice but to stamp her feet and stand in front of Shen Yi. She said, "you want to move Mr. Shen. I absolutely disagree. I, Luo Yingying, will definitely stand on the same front with Mr. Shen."


    "Younger martial sister Luo, are you serious?" Wang Jianzhong''s eyes were like frost.


    "That''s right." Luo Yingying shouted.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Wang Jianzhong said in a low voice: "Luo Yingying, I think you''re giving you a shameless face. It''s good. Anyway, this place is also a wilderness. I''ll clean up Shen Yi later and I''ll clean up you slowly!"


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yingying was suddenly stunned and seemed to realize something.


    "What''s the face of a man who doesn''t want to commit a crime? Ha ha, what''s the face of a man who doesn''t want to commit a crime?" Wang Jianzhong licked his lips and showed his ferocious face.


    Hearing this, all the disciples on one side gulped their saliva. There is no doubt that Luo Yingying''s figure is full of temptation to everyone.


    "Wang Jianzhong, you are such a person!" Luo Yingying''s silver teeth bite straight.


    "Hum, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for toasting and not drinking!" Wang Jianzhong said mercilessly.


    "Are you finished?" Shen Yi stood up and clapped his hands.


    The flesh of the monster killed just now is covered with treasure. After eating it, it will greatly improve your cultivation. I think it will be a matter of time before he enters the eleventh level of Kailing state according to this trend.


    Wang Jianzhong saw that Shen Yi was so calm and didn''t pay any attention to himself. He said expressionless, "Shen Yi, why do you pretend to be calm? In fact, you''re scared to death. After all, there are so many people around me."


    "What''s the use of a large mob?" Shen Yi carries his hands and says lazily.


    "Die!"


    Han Yuanqi sneered: "I''ve heard that you Shen Yi was born poor and arrogant. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and tell you what to say and what not to say!"


    When he finished speaking, Han won Qi shot for a moment and approached Shen Yi.


    "Be careful, childe Shen!" Luo Yingying wants to help.


    "Miss Luo, don''t bother, brother Shen. If you help again, it''s just a drag and a hindrance." Zhang Junshan ate the meat slowly and didn''t mean to help at all.


    He and Shen Yi have been testing the forest for a day. Shen Yi knows better than anyone how strong his strength is.


    Luo Yingying originally wanted to rescue, but she soon recalled that Shen Yi could easily deal with the 12th heaviest bipedal beast in the open spirit realm. Not to mention today''s scene.


    For a time, Luo Yingying was also relieved for a long time and chose to watch the war calmly. If Shen Yi really can''t support it, it''s never too late for her to help.


    However, is it possible that Shen Yi can''t support it?


    Obviously impossible.


    Han Yuanqi only shot for three rounds, but he already lost the game.


    "What is this!"


    "This golden light is so strange!" Han Yuanqi looked frightened and didn''t know why.


    He can''t break Shen Yi''s golden light at all, but Shen Yi''s golden light can flow, causing him a lot of trouble. He can see that as long as Shen Yi catches him, he will be defeated.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Han Yuanqi was shocked.


    This kind of skill is very rare. At the stage of opening the spirit realm, they can only practice martial arts. It seems that they, the external disciples of Linghe sect, are not qualified to practice it.


    "Don''t help!" Han Yuanqi felt that something was wrong and immediately began to cry for help.


    The disciples who dared to be vague rushed forward one after another.


    "This Shen Yi is very evil. Don''t be careless. Go up together and cut the mess with a quick knife and kill him." Wang Jianzhong said in a cold tone.


    He won''t be merciful. He cut the grass and root and killed Shen Yi directly. Nothing happened.


    Anyway, this is a trial forest. There are still some people who have died under the claws of monsters over the years. Based on his relationship with the outside door, kill a poor disciple who came to assess, and you can easily deal with it with a little relationship.


    But the moment his thought fell, suddenly, several long guns with staggered shadows roared. These long guns could not tell which was true and which was false.


    Several disciples wanted to dodge, but they cooperated carelessly. Under the crowd, they all fell to the ground, and there was an additional wound stabbed by a long gun.


    "I, I''m hurt."


    Several disciples shouted in horror.


    They usually work together at the outside door. Where did they encounter such a dangerous situation? Now they are injured and shout. Printed the words of the mob said by Shen Yi.


    "You!" When Wang Jianzhong saw the number of people he could rely on, most of them were disintegrated in the twinkling of an eye, and his heart became flustered for a time.


    Can''t so many of them win a Shen Yi?


    No, no way!


    It doesn''t make sense. This kind of thing will never happen.


    But the next moment, Shen Yi''s spear swam, and another disciple of the outer gate fell to the ground.


    "This is an external disciple of Linghe sect. He has been trained by Linghe sect and has some talents. Although so many talents go together, their accomplishments are uneven, they shouldn''t be like this." Luo Yingying took a breath and once again witnessed the strength of Shen Yi.


    Zhang Junshan also kept his eyes on it.


    Finally, all these minions were solved, leaving only Han Yuanqi and Wang Jianzhong. Han Yuanqi and Wang Jianzhong are afraid now. So many people were broken one by one. Now it''s their turn. How can there be no pressure.


    This pressure is not only emotional, but also from Shen Yi''s absolute strength.


    "Golden hand!"


    Shen Yi''s fighting skills were almost perfect. He soon caught the flaw of Han Yuanqi, and then shot away and directly penetrated him. Hit hard!


    When Han Yuanqi lost, Wang Jianzhong''s failure was only a matter of time. However, after several rounds, Wang Jianzhong fell to the ground with a whine.


    Shen Yi stood in front of Wang Jianzhong and said expressionless, "you just wanted to kill me?"


    Wang Jianzhong looked at Shen Yi''s frosty eyes: "this, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. In addition, I''m rarely serious. One of the few serious things is that if someone kills me, I''m bound to kill him."


    Shen Yi''s long gun has been aimed at Wang Jianzhong''s head.


    Wang Jianzhong said in horror, "Shen Yi, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the outer gate, and I know people in the inner gate. Although there is no strict prohibition on maiming companions in the forest of trial, if it is found out, it will be punished."


    "Shen Yi, if you kill Wang Jianzhong, you''re finished!" Han Yuanqi also shouted.


    But soon, Shen Yi''s frosty eyes made Han Yuanqi shiver. His heart was so frightened that he dared to sweep. It was hard for him to believe what kind of eyes it was. He felt very clear. Shen Yi just looked at him. He felt that his breath was going to stand still and could fall and die at any time.


    Shen Yi looked at Wang Jianzhong and raised his mouth: "so, I can''t kill you yet?"


    "Yes, you can''t kill me!" Wang Jianzhong fiercely threatened: "can you offend the genius of Linghe sect? You can''t offend at all!"


    "Really..." Shen Yi smiled with a cold smile.

 Chapter 45

    Seeing Shen Yi''s smile, Luo Yingying said a bad sentence.


    From her understanding of Shen Yi, she knows that when Shen Yi shows this smile, he is angry. Wang Jianzhong was afraid of losing her life, but she didn''t beg for mercy for Wang Jianzhong as she did last time.


    Last time, she was purely kind-hearted, but no matter how kind she was, she would not plead for a scum again and again.


    Sure enough, as Luo Yingying thought, Shen Yi''s long gun was swept away and puffed.


    Blood soared all the way.


    Wang Jianzhong was killed immediately.


    "Kill, kill!" The disciples on one side cried out.


    But when I felt Shen Yi''s frightening eyes, I had to stop shouting.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    "Spare your life, sir. We know we are wrong. We should never be against you!"


    A group of people looked at Shen Yi and trembled with fear. They knew that the control of their life was completely in Shen Yi''s hands. Just now, Shen Yi''s decisiveness and quickness in killing Wang Jianzhong made them dare not oppose Shen Yi at all.


    I''m also afraid. I just hope begging for mercy can soften Shen Yi''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you!"


    "Of course, I''m not really interested in working with you guys, because you guys are so cold!"


    When the words were over, Shen Yi''s eyes looked at Han Yuanqi.


    Han Yuanqi shivered all over: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Go back and tell fairy Lingxia!"


    Shen Yi''s tone was like cold frost: "I''ll only give her one chance. This time I can think I didn''t see it. If he tries to provoke me, then no one can save her!"


    In a word, it is extremely domineering.


    If this word is heard in the ear, it will be regarded as a joke.


    A poor character who is not sure whether he can join the Linghe sect. It''s funny to open his mouth and dare to say such words to the famous inner disciples of the Linghe sect.


    However, everyone present did not dare to question Shen Yi''s words. The absolute confidence and coldness when speaking is definitely not a sudden boast, but the breath of the king honed by being in a high position for a long time!


    "Hand over the animal core you collected, and you can roll away!"


    Then, under this sentence, a group of people woke up. Then, without hesitation, they took out the animal core they collected and put it on the ground for Shen Yi. Then they gulped their saliva and fled in a panic.


    "Hey, hey, these people have collected a lot of animal cores!" Zhang Junshan''s eyes were straight. He immediately went up and installed the animal cores one after another, and then handed them to Shen Yi.


    Luo Yingying came forward at this time: "childe Shen, I dragged you down and caused you trouble."


    "Nothing. Since Wang Jianzhong wants to trouble me, he can''t avoid it. It''s just right to solve it by the way." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Luo Yingying saw that Shen Yi was neither hot nor cold to herself, and her heart was a little gloomy. However, she is also used to Shen Yi''s temperament. The more Shen Yi ignores her, the more she wants to uncover Shen Yi''s mysterious veil.


    "Be careful, Mr. Shen. Although Wang Jianzhong is not a big man, he does know someone in the inner door and has extraordinary power. Now you kill Wang Jianzhong, Han Yuanqi and others know that it will be harmful to you if it is spread to the backstage of his inner door." Luo Yingying said.


    "What backstage can there be in this Wang Jian?" Zhang Junshan asked.


    Luo Yingying smiled bitterly: "The backstage is Xiao Beiming. The Wang family and the Xiao family are very close to each other in the 100000 monster mountain. Wang Jianzhong has a good relationship with Xiao Beiming since childhood. It can be said that he is Xiao Beiming''s attendant. Although there is a great gap in talent between the two, Xiao Beiming still gives Wang Jianzhong a lot of care in the inner door. This is also the reason why Wang Jianzhong is domineering in the outer door and no one dares to provoke him from beginning to end."


    "Who is Xiao Beiming?" Shen Yi didn''t care at all, but asked casually.


    "Linghe sect is now the second disciple of Linghe sect. He is called the second elder martial brother! Second only to Lin Yingru. It is often said that Lin Yingru and Xiao Beiming are chivalrous companions favored by heaven and man. They are a natural match. They are talented women. Although there is nothing between Xiao Beiming and Lin Yingru, it can also be seen that Xiao Beiming has great strength. It is said that they were born six months ago I have the fifth strength to see the world. " Zhang Junshan explained to Shen Yi.


    That''s why Luo Yingying is worried about Shen Yi.


    Although Shen Yi just showed great strength and talent, Xiao Beiming''s strength is the fifth most important. Under the gap between these two great realms, how can Shen Yi compete with Xiao Beiming.


    Who knows, when they look at Shen Yi again in a twinkling of an eye, they find that Shen Yi has stretched his waist.


    "It''s almost dawn. We have to hurry up and hunt monsters." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan looked at Luo Yingying: "Miss Luo, she..."


    Luo Yingying saw that Shen Yi didn''t feel anything about herself, so she had to say in a darkened way: "I won''t follow childe Shen Yi and drag you down."


    When she finished speaking, Luo Yingying planned to leave.


    But Shen Yi said at this time, "Miss Luo should know more about the trial forest than the two of us. Stay and help us."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yingying immediately turned around with joy: "I, I really have a lot of knowledge about the trial forest. In that year, I entered a trial Senlin, but my examination results were poor and I was sent to the outside door."


    She knew in her heart that Shen Yi was giving herself a step down. With Shen Yi''s strength, there were not many more people and not many fewer people.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "let''s go and take action."


    Before dawn, it is the perfect time to hunt monsters.


    Shen Yi set out. The three worked together and soon a new animal core was recorded.


    Because of this, Luo Yingying once again saw Shen Yi''s terrible strength. These monsters came forward one after another and couldn''t compete with Shen Yi. After being hunted by Shen Yi, the number of animal nuclei gradually increased.


    In this way, the second day of the trial forest passed quickly.


    "The number of monsters is getting smaller and smaller." Zhang Junshan observed: "yesterday afternoon, we hunted and killed more than a dozen monsters. This afternoon, we only saw three until now."


    "As time changes, there will be fewer and fewer monsters. On the third day, I''m afraid it''s time to compete with each other." Shen Yi said.


    In fact, along the way, they met many other talented children, but their three person team was also large, and those people didn''t act rashly just now. But tomorrow will be different. The number of monsters will be hunted and killed less and less. Everyone is desperate and waiting for each other to show their tricks.


    Luo Yingying said, "in fact, there won''t be too many animal cores to get if we really compete."


    "How do you say that?" Zhang Junshan was puzzled.


    "Because people who have got enough animal cores will certainly not risk arguing with others. Even if there is a dispute, people can''t fight, and running is not a problem."


    Luo Yingying shook her head and said, "so over the years, on the third day, there are people who haven''t plundered the animal core. If they fight again, they won''t get anything."


    "That makes sense." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Miss Shen really knows about the forest of trials, but what''s Miss Shen''s opinion about it?" Zhang Junshan asked.


    Luo Yingying bit her teeth and looked at the front: "if the monster in the trial forest is really scarce, then the monster that really plays a decisive role is the strongest monster in the trial forest, fire rain monster."

 Chapter 46

    "Fire rain Warcraft?"


    Zhang Junshan also seemed to know something and said, "is the fire rain Warcraft mentioned by Miss Luo the only super monster overlord with strength close to peeping?"


    "Yes, the strength of fire rain Warcraft is extremely powerful. In addition to its own strength, which is infinitely close to the peeping environment, the physique and combat effectiveness of this Warcraft are also super powerful. It can be said that it is difficult for ordinary twelve strong people in Kailing environment to support three moves in their hands!" Luo Yingying took a deep breath: "but just because of this, the core of this fire rain Warcraft is also extremely valuable."


    "What do you say?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Get the beast core of fire rain Warcraft. The high quality of this beast core is equal to 100 beast cores in the open spirit realm of ordinary beast core. After conversion, as long as the beast core in this person''s hand is not poor to a certain extent. Getting the beast core of fire rain Warcraft is equivalent to stably entering the top three!" Luo Yingying preached.


    "Top three?"


    Zhang Junshan swallowed his saliva.


    If you can enter the top three, you have the probability to be accepted as an apprentice by a strong person such as real log. From then on, you have no worries about food and clothing and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Zhang Junshan and Luo Yingying look at Shen Yi. They don''t know what choice Shen Yi will make in the end. There is no doubt that the man who really plays the decision-making power is still the existence in front of him.


    Shen Yi heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "in that case, what are you doing? This fire rain Warcraft is so valuable, how can it become something in someone else''s bag! However, Miss Luo knows where the fire rain Warcraft is."


    "It''s not difficult to judge. If I go further, I can see a small volcano erupting flames, and the volcano is the habitat of fire rain Warcraft!" Luo Yingying preached.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi didn''t hesitate too much and immediately led the team.


    Now that the location is locked, it''s only a matter of time to find it. Almost in the evening, Shen Yi and his three people came to the small volcano mentioned by Luo Yingying.


    When I came here, I was sure that this place is indeed the habitat of fire rain Warcraft.


    "So many people have gathered." Zhang Junshan said, "it seems that they all came from the fire rain Warcraft."


    "Most of them came running to pick up the leak. The strength of these people''s team is not strong. They don''t even dare to enter the volcano." Luo Yingying said after looking around.


    "Look, there''s another team coming."


    Many teams near the volcano also saw Shen Yi and others.


    "It''s Luo Yingying!"


    "Luo Yingying is the first beautiful woman in the outer gate of Linghe sect. Who is she following? Someone can get her favor."


    Many people stared at Luo Yingying''s figure and couldn''t move their eyes.


    "It was Shen Yi who offended fairy Lingxia."


    "Hasn''t fairy Lingxia secretly sent someone to target Shen Yi in the trial forest? Why is Shen Yi still safe and sound?"


    "Who knows about it."


    These people look at me and I look at you. They are very confused.


    "Hmm? These three people are going into the volcano."


    "What do these three people want? Do you want to die? Not to mention the extremely bad environment in the volcano. Which team can enter the volcano does not have one or two talents with eleven levels of kailingjing. If you want one or two people to enter alone, you will have the strength to break your soul!"


    With everyone''s discussion, Shen Yi and the three ignored all and entered the volcano.


    As soon as I entered the volcano, I sensed the harsh environment and extreme temperature.


    "How hot!" Luo Yingying covered her chest and felt that the burden on her chest was sweating all the time. She wanted to take off her clothes, but she was embarrassed.


    Shen Yi''s whole body is covered with a layer of shallow golden light. These golden lights not only have the effect of protecting the body, but also can insulate heat and resist cold.


    "Brother Shen, it''s magma." Zhang Junshan saw a magmatic river.


    "Five feet long, can you cross it?" Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''m afraid my strength is enough."


    Luo Yingying also had ruddy cheeks and said with embarrassment: "childe Shen doesn''t have to care about us. I''m a burden to childe Shen. Childe Shen can go there alone."


    "I''ll jump over first. You just jump over later. I''ll find a way to catch you." Shen Yi said.


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi jumped into the river, which was five feet long, and jumped directly across to the other bank.


    Zhang Junshan took a deep breath. He trusted Shen Yi. Shen Yi said he would pick him up. Without hesitation, he raised his ass and leaped over. However, his jumping ability was obviously insufficient. He just came to a position of about four feet and had no stamina.


    "So hot, so hot!" Zhang Junshan covered his ass.


    At the next moment, Shen Yi suddenly picked up his long gun and caught Zhang Junshan. Then he saw Zhang Junshan''s body. He flew to the other side and fell into shit.


    "I said brother Shen, is it necessary to be so rude..." Zhang Junshan felt like crying.


    "Who makes you jump in such an ugly position and raise your ass so high? I can''t help it." Shen Yi said helplessly and immediately looked at Luo Yingying: "Miss Luo, it''s your turn."


    Luo Yingying didn''t hesitate when she heard the speech. She also ran ahead and jumped, and soon came to the position of about four feet.


    Her dancing posture is quite elegant, which also gives Shen Yi a lot of ways to pick it up. That is, with a direct and easy hug, she hugged Luo Yingying into her arms. Her soft body into her arms, and immediately felt the soft temperature on her body.


    Especially that pair of cumbersome, it is full and makes people feel clear.


    Luo Yingying blushed and hurried down from Shen Yi. Then she slapped her clothes with shame. Her eyes looked at and aimed at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shen Yi was calm and did not have the slightest fluctuation because of the little episode just now. He just said, "let''s go. Listen to the news. It''s ahead."


    Luo YingYing and Zhang Junshan followed behind Shen Yi. As Shen Yi said, there is indeed another village ahead, showing a new scene.


    There are dozens of people watching here. In the center of the crowd, there is a huge magma lake. The lake is about 100 feet wide and long. In the center, there is an island. The sleepy people on the island are the target of Shen Yi and others. Fire rain Warcraft?


    Fire rain Warcraft has two horns on its head, and the skin and flesh around it are burning a weak flame. The whole body seems to be integrated with magma.


    "Why are these people frozen here?" Zhang Junshan''s puzzling way.


    "It''s not frozen here, but there''s no way to deal with the fire rain Warcraft." Shen Yi said.


    Luo Yingying also analyzed: "from this island where Huoyu Warcraft sleeps, there is a full distance of about 20 feet. These 20 feet are all magma. Jumping down is death."


    Zhang Junshan recalled that it was difficult for them to jump five feet just now. Twenty feet naturally became extravagant expectations. Don''t mention them, the whole Kailing realm, from the first to the twelfth, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a way for us to wait here all the time. Since we can''t cross the magma, we might as well think of a way to wake up the fire rain Warcraft. If the fire rain Warcraft wakes up, leaves the island and fights with us, it still has a chance to kill the beast!" Said one genius.


    "Hehe, you''re smart? We came here. There was so much noise that the fire rain Warcraft didn''t wake up. What can you do to wake it up? Twenty feet apart, do you still have a way to fight this beast?"


    As we all know, monks at the level of kailingjing simply don''t have the ability to fight their opponents at a distance of 20 feet.


    Shen Yi is familiar with the speaker. It''s Xi Kuang Dao Lei Chong.


    This made the genius who had just spoken angry, but when he saw the object, he had to be angry and silent.


    "Fire rain Warcraft''s intelligence is very high. Since it chooses to sleep in this place, it shows that it is sure that it will not be interrupted by others!" Said the twins.


    Lei Chong said with a negative hand: "at present, it is unrealistic to build a bridge in the past. The bridge has melted before it is built. In other words, there is no possibility of trickery. The only way is to cross it with strong strength."


    "But twenty feet, how can you do it?" Sun Yao was also in the crowd and immediately denied it.


    "I can''t do it anyway, hehe, but I don''t mind standing here with you." Lei Chong said sarcastically.


    While talking, a voice suddenly intervened from a distance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The moment the sound fell, they looked back and jumped with surprise.


    "It''s a broken soul!"


    "Here comes the broken soul!"


    When they saw that it was a broken soul, the genius dared not provoke them and made way one after another.


    The broken soul''s eyes were also placed on the fire rain Warcraft not far away. They didn''t have too many thoughts. They just made a simple thought and made a way. Unexpectedly, they were ready to take action.


    "What does this broken soul want to do!"


    "Does he have to cross a distance of twenty feet?"


    "He can''t even open the twelve levels of the spiritual realm. What can he take to cross it?"

 Chapter 47

    A group of geniuses can''t understand it at all. They think that soul breaking is looking for death!


    Only Shen Yi held his shoulder and looked at the broken soul with great interest. The corners of his mouth gradually rose, as if he thought of what the broken soul was going to do.


    "Brother Shen, can this broken soul survive?" Zhang Junshan puzzled.


    Luo Yingying shook her head gently: "it''s impossible. Unless you reach the peeping state, you can control the aura. When you can spread the aura under your feet, you can jump tens of feet. The stage of opening the aura state is impossible."


    Shen Yi said slowly: "your thinking is too solidified. Why do you think you can''t cross the magma if you can''t cross the distance of 20 feet in one breath?"


    "Is there any other way?" Luo Yingying is incomprehensible.


    "Watch it." Shen Yi stares at the broken soul.


    His eyes were full of confidence. Holding a sharp sword, he finally jumped into the air.


    "Look, his jumping power can jump to the middle of the lake at most. Although it is difficult to jump ten feet with his twelve fold strength of opening the spirit realm, it is still not enough." A genius shook his head and said.


    "Can it be said that the star of this session of genius, the soul of the world''s attention, will die like this?"


    For a while, many geniuses laughed. Some watched the excitement and some watched it as a joke.


    If the broken soul falls here, it will be interesting.


    However, just when everyone thought that the broken soul was going to fall into the magma, suddenly, the broken soul''s wrist took out a stone in its spirit ring.


    The stone was thrown into the magma. When the stone had not yet sunk into the magma, it was trampled by its feet. It was impressively used as a springboard to obtain new jumping power for it.


    "What, can you do that?"


    Many geniuses opened their eyes wide.


    After getting the help, duanhun jumped again.


    "Almost!" Luo Yingying kept her eyes fixed.


    "Enough." Shen Yi preached.


    When he was close to the island, his body was as sharp as a sword. It''s perfect.


    "Succeeded!"


    What a group of people saw was thrilling. It was unimaginable that the soul was so successful in crossing the magma lake of 20 feet.


    "The fire rain Warcraft is still sleeping. If you break your soul at this time, the fire rain Warcraft will be his."


    "Damn, is the soul broken really the chosen one? If he really gets the core of fire rain Warcraft, he will be the first in the assessment as expected."


    No one can deny that soul breaking must have collected many animal cores before. Coupled with the animal core of fire rain Warcraft, soul breaking will definitely win the first place.


    At that time, the apprentice was taken back by the real person and ascended to the sky step by step!


    "Soul breaking is going to take away the core of fire rain Warcraft." Zhang Junshan secretly said, "it seems that we have come for nothing."


    "Don''t worry, fire rain Warcraft is famous for its cunning. How can it die so easily. It''s bad to break the soul." Shen Yi said slowly.


    It can be seen that the soul has been very careful, but after all, he is too young and has not enough experience. Because of this, when approaching the fire rain Warcraft and falling into the island, it completely relaxed its vigilance. Thought the fire rain Warcraft was completely in its bag.


    "Die!" The broken soul holds a sharp sword. When the fire rain Warcraft is sleeping, a knife is going to stab the head of the fire rain Warcraft.


    But the next moment, fire rain Warcraft suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that he had expected the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and planned to devour the broken soul.


    "What!"


    The broken soul was suddenly startled. I didn''t expect the scene in front of me. In a panic, I planned to step back quickly.


    His sharpness saved his life and was not swallowed by the fire rain Warcraft, but the whole person was also in crisis and passivity.


    "Roar!"


    When the fire rain Warcraft woke up, it was so thick that its eyes seemed to burst out fire. Then in a flash, flames erupted one after another were born on the island, and a large amount of magma rolled and surged towards the broken soul.


    "What a power!" Luo Yingying trembled: "this fire rain Warcraft can control magma. No wonder they all said that the strength of fire rain Warcraft is infinitely close to the peeping realm. If it is not for the peeping realm experts, it is almost impossible to defeat fire rain Warcraft with the strength of Kailing realm!"


    The magma erupted and went straight to the soul. Thanks to the fast speed of soul breaking and continuous avoidance, he finally managed to escape the magma. When he even reacted, he cut a sword on the body of fire rain Warcraft.


    "Zheng!"


    The collision sound of cutting on the metal lingered.


    "How possible!" Broken soul took a deep breath. His sword couldn''t hurt the fire rain Warcraft at all.


    The fire rain Warcraft opened its mouth and seemed to be laughing happily. It took the upper hand, raised its claws and launched a stormy attack on the broken soul.


    Many talented people watching from one side were shocked and filled with emotion.


    "The strength of soul breaking is really strong. It can resist the sweeping attack of fire rain Warcraft for so long. If it were us, I''m afraid we would have died long ago."


    Xi Kuang Dao, Lei Chong, sun Yao and many other geniuses are asking themselves if they can deal with it, can they deal with it?


    Obviously not.


    At this time, duanhun also realized the seriousness of the matter. He had fought with fire rain Warcraft for only a few rounds. His body was scarred and it was difficult to parry the fire rain Warcraft.


    It was precisely because of this that he no longer hesitated, quickly escaped and jumped back from the island. According to the previous method, I intend to go straight back.


    Fire rain Warcraft looked at the broken soul and ran away. It didn''t mean to pursue. It just hummed twice and lay down on the island to continue to sleep.


    The broken soul fled back in embarrassment. Looking at the fire rain Warcraft in her eyes, she was still a little uneasy and frightened.


    He almost died on the island.


    "Damn it, this fire rain Warcraft is so cunning. It just pretended to sleep. Even if it had the upper hand with the broken soul, it didn''t mean to catch up. It knows that as long as it doesn''t leave the island, we can''t it at all." Lei Chong gnashed his teeth.


    "But on the island, no one is its opponent."


    "The premise is that you can get to the island. Although it is said that you can reach the past by using the method of breaking the soul as a springboard, but the premise is that you can jump ten feet as far as breaking the soul?" Lei Chong said sarcastically.


    But just as his voice fell, suddenly, Shen Yi stood up and was ready to go at the edge of the magma. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    A group of people looked at each other, wondering what Shen Yi was going to do.


    Luo YingYing and Zhang Junshan have just reacted. They look at each other and have a problem in their hearts.


    This


    Is it Shen Yi who wants to cross the magma and meet the fire rain Warcraft?


    But he should have seen the results just now. Yes, the strength of fire rain Warcraft is so strong that even soul breaking is not an opponent. Even after crossing the magma and reaching the island, can Shen Yi be the opponent of fire rain Warcraft?


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    People on one side also found Shen Yi''s move and talked about it one after another.


    "I know him. He is Shen Yi at the group meeting. It can be said that he has offended fairy Lingxia thoroughly."


    "Oh, it''s this idiot. That''s right. Only idiots will offend Lingxia fairy, and only idiots will think they''re smart at this time."


    "Hehe, it seems that he just planned to try because he was inspired by brother duanhun. Unfortunately, this boy doesn''t know what foresight is."


    "This boy!"


    Sun Yao laughed at the crowd at this time: "heaven has a road, you do not go, hell has no door, you must go." Shen Yi, Shen Yi, originally I was going to find a good opportunity to teach you a lesson. Since you are so sincere to find death, I will have a good look at your jokes.


    Only Xi crazy Dao Lei Chong carried his hands and fell into meditation. He didn''t talk too much about Shen Yi''s practice and discuss what to talk about.


    Previously, Shen Yi gave him a feeling at the Qunying meeting.


    That is, unfathomable.


    It was not an illusion. He felt it clearly.


    Soul breaking has strong strength and outstanding talent. It is even known as a genius in decades and hundreds of years. But the feeling of broken soul to him is only talent. He can still see the weight of broken soul.


    Only Shen Yi is different. He can''t see anything about Shen Yi at all.


    Finally, Shen Yi set off.


    This departure is the same as the soul breaking, jumping up in one jump.


    "Such an amazing jump?"


    "Does this person jump higher than the broken soul?"


    Now Duan Hun is also narrowing his eyes and looking at Shen Yi. He has seen this Shen Yi once and is more or less interested. But he doesn''t think Shen Yi can reach the other side of the island.


    Not everyone can use his method. First of all, we must have enough agility. It''s foolish to follow his method without brains.


    But he didn''t know.


    How could Shen Yi only have one or two ways to cross the magma?


    "About thirteen feet." Luo Yingying muttered, "brother Shen can span thirteen feet in one breath, which is farther than the soul breaking, but it''s not enough."


    "Brother Shen should throw rocks as a springboard, but we haven''t collected rocks before..."


    Luo YingYing and Zhang Junshan can''t help worrying about Shen Yi.


    "What''s the boy doing? He hasn''t put the rock yet?"


    "Ha ha, he''s dead. The boy won''t dare to rush in without collecting rocks."


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s toes are about to fall to the ground, everyone has expected Shen Yi''s fall.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s feet are full of golden light.


    While the golden light was protecting, Shen Yi stepped on the magma on foot without any injury. Moreover, he jumped out of thin air and came to the island.


    When the curtain fell, the audience was speechless, and a silent needle fell to the ground, which could be heard clearly!

 Chapter 48

    Shen Yi, has it really passed?


    This makes many people feel incredible.


    Even the broken soul is the same.


    His surprise was not that Shen Yi''s success had passed, but that Shen Yi''s method was completely different from him. If Shen Yi borrowed his method, he would scoff at it and take it seriously, but Shen Yi''s method just now is incredible and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "This boy has really passed!"


    A group of people were tongue tied.


    After a long time, sun Yao snorted coldly, "what if he didn''t die on the island. Do you really think he can be the opponent of fire rain Warcraft?"


    "That''s true. Even the twelve broken souls in kailingjing suffered a great loss in the hands of fire rain Warcraft. I think it''s impossible for anyone to get the core of fire rain Warcraft this time."


    Many geniuses are not optimistic about Shen Yi and make a sarcastic voice. In the final analysis, it is because the soul is broken and shriveled, which makes everyone give up hope. Consciously, fire rain Warcraft is simply an invincible monster.


    Look at Shen Yi again. It has fallen on the habitat of fire rain Warcraft.


    As before, fire rain Warcraft slept foolishly and didn''t seem to find Shen Yi''s appearance.


    Shen Yi ignored the sarcasm of others, but looked straight at the behemoth not far away.


    "Ha ha!"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rise. There was a hint of sarcasm: "do you play this trick with me?"


    Fire rain Warcraft is the most cunning. It is good at packaging itself by sleeping, but if people really think they can take advantage of it, they will often pay a huge price.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi knows too much about its means.


    If you want to deal with it by this means, no doubt you are a fool!


    In an instant, the long gun in Shen Yi''s hand roared away.


    It was also at this time that the fire rain Warcraft suddenly opened its eyes, and there was a taste of conspiracy in its big mouth. He plans to open his mouth and devour Shen Yi on the spot.


    But how could Shen Yi have been unprepared and unprepared? When he started, he had already used the metallization gun to pursue the shadow!


    Several gun shadows were continuous, which made the fire rain Warcraft''s mouth open. When trying to swallow it, it was dazzled by several gun shadows, and it was impossible to immediately distinguish which was true and which was false.


    It was also at this time that Shen Yi''s long gun directly hit the neck of fire rain Warcraft.


    Fire rain Warcraft''s body is extremely hard everywhere. Its only weakness is its neck. Its neck is very weak and will be hurt when attacked.


    As Shen Yi thought, the fire rain Warcraft was hit by Shen Yi. Blood flowed across his neck and roared loudly, announcing that his anger gradually came.


    "What!"


    "Fire rain Warcraft is hurt!"


    Duanhun and others stood nearby and were surprised when they saw Shen Yi''s injury to the fire rain Warcraft.


    Sun Yao, who just laughed at Shen Yi, had to close his mouth at this time. He just felt his face hot. Shen Yi can''t really kill Huoyu Warcraft.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the fire rain Warcraft stared at Shen Yi with angry eyes.


    "The fire rain Warcraft is angry. Shen Yi is dead." Sun Yao said fiercely.


    Magma eruption.


    The hot flame began to impact Shen Yi little by little. Shen Yi was already ready. When the long gun swept around, a large amount of magma was resisted. When a small amount of magma was about to touch the body, it was covered with golden light and all resisted.


    Under the big eyes of fire rain Warcraft, I was obviously surprised. I don''t know what kind of golden cover Shen Yi is.


    Shen Yi didn''t explain to him, and the fire rain Warcraft couldn''t understand his words.


    His shadow gun went again, and one beast and one man dueled in the narrow space of the island.


    If others want to intervene, they can''t intervene. They can only watch from one side.


    It was in the process of onlooking that a group of people were completely stupid.


    The fire rain Warcraft, which was defeated in several rounds and completely unmanageable, Shen Yi only resisted it with the tenth cultivation of Kailing realm. He fought against it for several rounds in a row, which not only didn''t lose any advantage, but also made the fire rain Warcraft fall into passivity.


    "Shen, brother Shen is so powerful." Zhang Junshan looked at it as if he were numb.


    Shen Yi brought him too much shock and surprise.


    Luo Yingying also took a breath. How strong Shen Yi''s strength is is still a mystery.


    Shen Yi is now pursuing in series.


    His cultivation is really not as good as fire rain Warcraft, but even so, fire rain Warcraft is still like a family in his eyes. The fire rain Warcraft is a little child according to human age. It doesn''t know how to package its flaws at all.


    Since he hurt the neck of fire rain Warcraft, he would chase his wound again and again.


    "Pooh!"


    The second time, Shen Yi hit the wound of fire rain Warcraft again.


    "Roar!" Fire rain Warcraft screamed in pain.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the time that firerain Warcraft can persist is not long, its combat state is getting worse and worse, and it is gradually approaching collapse.


    Shen Yi was more brave than ever. Finally, when the third shot stabbed the fire rain Warcraft, the fire rain Warcraft was at the end of a powerful crossbow, at a dead end, and could no longer support it. With a bang, his body fell to the ground, and many of the shaking magma sputtered.


    "This..."


    The people who had planned to see Shen Yi''s jokes were silent at this time. They didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Yi, with one man''s strength, defeated the fire rain Warcraft?


    "He, how did he do it?"


    Breaking his soul in the crowd was also shocked and numb. He could only stare at Shen Yi''s direction and thought to himself: "this guy knows the weakness of fire rain Warcraft like the back of his hand and is clearer than me. However, even if I know the weakness of fire rain Warcraft, can I defeat fire rain Warcraft like him?"


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    The answer soon became clear.


    "I can''t..." the broken soul bit his teeth, and a sense of frustration spontaneously arose in his heart.


    He lost his soul, had great talent since childhood, and grew up in the cruel environment of the horse thief gang. It can be said that he climbed out of the dead when he was young. Don''t look at his appearance calm and cold, in fact, his heart is extremely proud. He despises any genius. Other people''s talents are not as good as himself, and their growth environment is not as good as himself in all aspects.


    Only today, he met Shen Yi.


    "This guy has more combat experience than me." The broken soul made a judgment in his heart.


    He knows better than anyone how he grew up.


    But Shen Yi, what kind of growth environment is he? Better than him!


    Soon, Shen Yi has taken out the core of fire rain Warcraft.


    When the core of fire rain Warcraft was retrieved, Shen Yi crossed the magma all the way and returned to the land according to the original method.


    For a time, there were countless double attention eyes, and everyone looked at Shen Yi, still wandering in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan and Luo Yingying follow Shen Yi to leave.


    "Brother Shen, why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you see it? Those people are stupid when they look at you. Hahaha, especially sun Yao, I want to laugh when I see his expression!" Zhang Junshan grinned and was happier than anything when he saw sun Yao eat flat.


    Shen Yi was calm as usual and said slowly, "it''s OK to stay, but if you stay for a while, you''ll be in trouble."


    It was when Shen Yi and others left that the people inside the volcano began to step out of the shock and gradually become calm.


    Sun Yao first shouted: "it must be the fire rain Warcraft that the soul must have hurt first. Shen Yi caught the loophole and just defeated it. He is not qualified to get the core!"


    "Yes, Shen Yi is not qualified to get the beast core. Only the strong are qualified to get the beast core. I''ll take the first step."


    "Hum, this animal core must be mine."


    Many geniuses can''t stand it. They set off one after another to grab Shen Yi''s animal core.


    However, when I went to find Shen Yi again, I found that there was still a trace of Shen Yi.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    The broken soul shook his head and murmured, "I didn''t hurt the fire rain Warcraft at all. The fire rain Warcraft was obtained by this guy with his real strength. With your strength, what''s the use of finding Shen Yi? Who is his opponent?"


    He believes that the most important thing for a genius is to recognize the situation and the present. If he is really not as good as Shen Yi, he should converge!


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding area of flaming mountain began to become restless. People waiting to pick up the leak, whether inside or outside the volcano, learned a news.


    Shen Yi got the core of fire rain Warcraft.


    When they heard that Shen Yi was just a figure who had no fame and even offended Lingxia fairy, the others couldn''t sit still. Whether it''s the core of fire rain Warcraft or Lingxia fairy, it''s worth asking them to take back the core from Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen really has foresight. These people really caught up." In a narrow cave sheltered by dense jungle, Zhang Junshan, who had long been hiding, sighed.


    Luo Yingying frowned: "interests are really crazy. Can''t they see brother Shen''s strength?"


    Shen Yi sneers in his heart, not that he can''t see it, but that he is blind.


    It''s like Lingxia fairy. She thinks that there are many mobs around her to expand her power, but she doesn''t know that only her own strength is the most real and can be grasped. In addition, everything is floating clouds.


    The same is true of the current situation. Some mobs hold a group and think that if there are many people, they are not afraid of everything.


    Shen Yi is naturally not afraid. It''s just his lazy trouble. Fighting with these people, it''s better to find a place to wait leisurely for several hours. At present, the trip to the forest is almost over.


    The core of fire rain Warcraft has been obtained.


    As for how many places we can get, we can only see the final result.

 Chapter 49

    In the next time, as Shen Yi and others had expected.


    In this trial forest, scuffles between geniuses from all sides are frequently born, and the cause is naturally due to the animal core. No one wants to have a small number of animal nuclei. They want to grab more animal nuclei and get a good place in the next final result.


    Shen Yi naturally doesn''t need to be involved in any excitement in this regard. His animal core is absolutely enough to support the three of them to pass the examination together.


    Time passed.


    At dawn on the fourth day, all the geniuses began to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    Shen Yi, who was already ready to go, came to the top of the mountain early and returned to the back of Chenning mountain through the single wooden bridge.


    "It''s time. It seems that the little guys are back." Real log touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if there will be any dark horses in this genius." Some senior leaders of Linghe sect began to talk about it.


    The time of return is only three hours. If they can''t return within three hours, they will be regarded as abstaining. How dare these talents be careless and return as soon as possible.


    After three hours, most geniuses have gathered in the back mountain site.


    It''s just that the number is almost half less than when it went. Not to mention that some of the checkpoints of the single wooden bridge have been eliminated, it is said that there are not a few people who fall dead and injured in the test forest.


    "Well, next, you can hand in your own animal core." The log immortal said calmly.


    The deacon of Linghe sect has set the position and began to collect the animal core.


    "Come to register and hand in the animal nucleus. I will record it and feed back to you after the end!" The green robed deacon shouted out in a loud voice, which could be heard all over the venue.


    These geniuses went to hand in the animal nucleus one after another.


    "Zhang Yin, hand in 12 ordinary animal cores!"


    In this assessment, all animal nuclei below the ten levels of kailingjing are defined as ordinary animal nuclei. The open spirit realm is more than ten times, which is defined as the best animal core.


    One top-grade beast core can be equal to ten ordinary beast cores. Only the beast core of fire rain Warcraft and few other super powerful monster beast cores can beat the top-grade beast core.


    "Li Hai, hand in ten ordinary animal cores and one top-grade animal core!"


    "Gao Jia..."


    For a time, the number of different animal nuclei was announced. Many geniuses listened to it and analyzed the probability that they could get the top ten.


    It''s OK in the front. At the back, many geniuses have darkened their faces. They know that they have almost lost the possibility of entering the inner door.


    "How did these people get so many animal nuclei?"


    "I''ve got 18 ordinary animal cores. At present, I''m not qualified to enter the inner door."


    "Hehe, ordinary animal core refers to the animal core below the tenth weight of Kailing territory. What is the difficulty of demon animals below the tenth weight of Kailing territory? Most of the people who can come here to participate in the assessment are above the ninth weight of Kailing territory. Without the best animal core, they also want to enter the inner door. Are you kidding?"


    Shen Yi started with his back on his back, and he also analyzed the general situation: "if you want to get the top 30, you have to have at least five top animal cores to enter the inner door."


    Five top-grade beast cores represent the killing of five demon beasts above the tenth weight in Kailing territory. It''s simple to say, but it''s extremely difficult to take action.


    However, Shen Yi''s animal core was so rich that he asked, "brother Zhang, Miss Luo, how many animal cores do you both have?"


    "I have five top-grade animal cores." Zhang Junshan said.


    Luo Yingying also said truthfully, "I have almost three on me!"


    "I''ll give you some more and help you get ten top-grade animal cores. I think it''s a certainty to enter the inner door." Shen Yi said.


    "This, this how appropriate." Luo Yingying is very sorry.


    Zhang Junshan also scratched his head: "brother Shen, give us these animal cores. What do you want to do? With your number of animal cores, you can compete for the first place."


    "This first place doesn''t interest me very much." Shen Yi said: "moreover, even if I give you these animal cores, there are not a few of the best animal cores on me."


    Originally, most of the monsters he killed were above the tenth weight in Kailing territory. In addition, he killed Wang Jianzhong and robbed the animal cores of Han Yuanqi and others. The number is more.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me." Shen Yi orders directly.


    Luo YingYing and Zhang Junshan are used to listening to Shen Yi. Seeing that Shen Yi gave it directly, they are no longer polite and collect the animals one after another.


    "Sun Yao, hand in the best animal nucleus, eight, ordinary animal nucleus, twelve!"


    "What, eight top animal cores!"


    "Sun yaoguo is so real that he deserves to be a child of super family origin!"


    Some geniuses who were sure they would be eliminated sighed and sighed secretly.


    Sun Yao looked at so many people and began to talk about himself. He was also carrying his hands and was quite satisfied. With his achievements, he made sure that there was no big problem entering the inner door.


    He wants to see how Zhang Junshan can pass the examination. Shen Yi''s most valuable thing is the core of the fire rain Warcraft. This thing can''t be distributed to others.


    Now, he can''t aim at Shen Yi. He is very happy to see that Zhang Junshan is flat.


    "Lei Chong, ten top-grade animal cores and fourteen ordinary animal cores!"


    Soon, after sun Yao finished, the famous Western crazy knife Lei Chong among many talents was also handed in the animal core, and the result was better than sun Yao, reaching ten top-grade animal cores perfectly.


    "This thunder rush is even more powerful. It seems that the top five have easy things with ten top-grade animal cores."


    After Lei Chong finished, some relatively famous geniuses began to hand in the animal nucleus. In this way, it was soon their turn to break the soul.


    As soon as the broken soul appeared, it directly became the object of everyone''s expectation.


    Many people are curious about how many animal cores can be handed over and what surprises can it bring to you.


    Not long.


    "Break the soul, hand in 16 ordinary animal nuclei, 18 top-grade animal nuclei, and one animal nucleus of a whirlwind cheetah!"


    "Whirlwind cheetah!"


    "Whirlwind cheetah is a rare monster in the test forest. Although it is far inferior to fire rain Warcraft, one whirlwind cheetah can also be worth 30 ordinary animal cores."


    "Soul breaking is worthy of soul breaking."


    Many geniuses lamented it.


    "In this way, it''s stable and stable to get the first place."


    Many geniuses talked and lamented about the ability of soul breaking, but real man log wondered: "did this soul breaking fail to kill the fire rain Warcraft?"


    He was a little disappointed.


    They set up fire rain Warcraft to judge whether there will be super geniuses in this talent.


    What is super genius?


    Basically, in ten years and ten assessments, they will not think that anyone can successfully kill the fire rain Warcraft. Once someone can kill him, he must be a genius once in a century.


    A genius rarely seen in a hundred years. If any sect gets it, it can basically ensure its prosperity in the next hundred years. This is the dream of any force.


    They originally thought that soul breaking was, but now, soul breaking has not reached this level.


    "Unfortunately, this year is the most likely year for fire rain Warcraft to be killed, and the soul has not been broken. It seems that fire rain Warcraft is still safe and has not been killed." Real log is very sorry.


    The breaking of the soul caused a wave.


    After a short meeting, Shen Yi''s turn came.


    Zhang Junshan and Luo Yingying lined up first.


    "Luo Yingying, hand in ten top animal cores!"


    "Zhang Junshan, hand in ten top animal cores!"


    "The same number?"


    "What''s going on!"


    "Luo Yingying is an external disciple, and her strength can only be said to be about the same. Her own strength can''t get ten top-grade animal cores. Zhang Junshan is even more so. His strength is about the same as Luo Yingying. Where can she get ten animal cores?"


    Only a few people who have seen these two people know that they are following Shen Yi.


    "Is this from Shen Yi?"


    A fool can also guess that they handed in the same number of animal nuclei. Who else is there that Shen Yi didn''t give?


    "Shen Yi gave the beast core to others. What did he do to get into the top five?" Sun Yaoxin was envious and jealous. The animal core he had worked hard to get was not as easy as that obtained by Zhang Junshan and Shen.


    He also plans to see Zhang Junshan make an embarrassment.


    Soon, it was Shen Yi''s turn.


    Shen Yi didn''t talk too much nonsense and said straightforwardly, "Shen Yi!"


    "Take out the animal core." The green robed deacon looks at Shen Yi''s face, which is a lukewarm way.


    Shen Yi took out the animal''s core. At first, it was nothing, but with the scene of falling out in the spirit ring, a group of people were all dumbfounded.


    "This, so many animal cores?"


    Shen Yi took a look and didn''t expect that there were so many beast cores. It seems that he didn''t remember that he had killed so many monster beasts.


    "This, this..."


    The deacon in green soon couldn''t sit still.


    The more he counted down, the more difficult it was to hide the shock in his eyes. It''s like seeing something shocking. I can''t extricate myself and calm down.


    "Deacon Ge, although there are many animal nuclei, it seems that ordinary animal nuclei are not so difficult to count." Immortal log was puzzled. He was just a little guy who handed in more ordinary animal cores. How could he waste so much time.


    Lin Yingru, not far away, also looked around with her shoulders. When she saw this scene, the corners of her mouth gradually rose, revealing some expectation.


    Let her see what Shen Yi''s achievements are under a lot of pressure and rejection. Will it surprise her.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, hand in 16 ordinary animal cores, 32 top-grade animal cores, one double Tailed Fox core, one white crystal animal core, and... One fire rain Warcraft core!"


    After a few words, the whole audience became silent.

 Chapter 50

    When this achievement was announced into everyone''s ears, it naturally made everyone become speechless. For a time, everyone''s eyes were looking for Shen Yi. They wanted to see what was sacred about the existence of perfect pressure on the broken soul.


    "Is that him?"


    "I''ve seen him. It''s he who offended Lingxia fairy at the Qunying meeting and made Lingxia fairy angry."


    "He, he got so many animal cores? How on earth did he get them?"


    For a time, many geniuses talked about it one after another. Shen Yi undoubtedly became the focus of the audience.


    Luo Yingying covered her mouth and said with a gentle smile, "master Shen''s talent has finally been seen by everyone."


    Zhang Junshan secretly looked at Shen Yi''s back and said, "if I had been flattered like this, I would have lost my mind. But brother Shen Yi seems to have nothing to change his face. He is still calm until now."


    Shen Yi does look calm.


    For him, these small achievements are nothing at all.


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    At this time, the real log couldn''t sit still. He quickly came forward and looked up and down at the animal core in front of him.


    "Real person, you, see for yourself." The green robed deacon had to point and motioned to immortal log to see for himself.


    Real log looked carefully and soon had nothing to say.


    Lin Yingru behind him was not too surprised, but smiled: "it seems that as I said, there is really a dark horse in this assessment."


    At the same time, her heart is also a lot of fluctuations.


    She put her eyes like autumn water on Shen Yi. After pondering a little, she recalled the man who saved her at that time. Now it is more and more difficult to deny Shen Yi''s excellence.


    Next, let Shen Yi admit this fact himself.


    Why did the other party save himself and not admit it? She must find out why.


    When immortal log confirmed that the beast core was consistent with what the green robed deacon said, he fell into meditation for a time.


    After the green robe deacon announced Shen Yi''s results, he then announced others'' animal nuclear results. For the remaining talents, animal nuclear results may occasionally have experience, but compared with Shen Yi. No matter how excellent a genius is, it also looks eclipsed and comes from many.


    "Go and investigate this Shen Yi." Immortal log told me to go down.


    Beside Lin Yingru, a handsome young man heard the speech and said gracefully, "Uncle log, give it to me."


    "Nephew Xiao, I''m quite relieved to work." Said the real log.


    It was Xiao Beiming, the second disciple of linghezong, who went to investigate Shen Yi.


    Soon, the achievements of many talents have been basically recorded. The green robed deacon has begun to tidy up. It is because of this that many geniuses began to become nervous.


    After all, whether you can enter the inner and outer doors depends on the next ranking.


    Those who can enter the first 100 can be divided into external doors.


    Those who enter the top 30 will be among those who enter the inner gate stably and become the supreme inner gate disciple of Linghe sect. From now on, walking on 100000 monster mountains will be high and respected. It''s like an expert peeping into the world. Wherever you go, you will be treated by the stars and the moon.


    This is a time to change fate and identity.


    It didn''t make many geniuses wait too long. After finishing, the green robed deacon stood up with his hands on his back, looked around, and then spoke in a high tone.


    "I think we are all in a hurry. In that case, I will no longer sell the key. Now I will announce the ranking. And the fate of all geniuses in Linghe sect in the future!"


    When he finished speaking, all geniuses breathed slowly.


    The green robed deacon immediately said, "ranking 100, Li Yunhao, you can enter the outer door!"


    Li Yunhao, who was called to his name, was in a good mood at last. His original goal was to enter the outer door. If it could be realized, it would be enough.


    "Ranked 99, Bai Hong, can enter the outside door."


    The faces of the geniuses whose names were called changed one after another.


    Soon, the ranking shouted down. When he got to more than 70, Xiao Beiming returned from a distance and said, "martial uncle yuanmu, the news has been investigated."


    "Oh? Tell me." Real log is quite curious.


    Shen Yi is a dark horse killed out of thin air. He must understand it clearly. Who on earth can crush the broken soul and win such a great honor.


    After pondering a little, Xiao Beiming said, "martial uncle log, the result may be unsatisfactory. You should be mentally prepared."


    "It''s all right. Just say it. Many assumptions have lingered in my mind. I know the results no matter what." The log immortal said slowly.


    Xiao Beiming narrowed his eyes and said, "this Shen Yi comes from the Shen family in Yangguan town. Although the Shen family has a dominant position in Yangguan Town, looking at the 100000 monster mountain, in fact, it is only an ordinary family, and the whole Shen family only has two peeping masters."


    "Oh? An ordinary family?" said immortal log with a frozen eyebrow, "how can an ordinary family cultivate such a genius."


    Lin Yingru was a little unhappy: "Xiao Beiming, martial uncle yuanmu, the hero doesn''t ask the source. Although Shen Yi''s background is not enough, it doesn''t mean his talent is poor."


    Immortal yuanmu shook his head: "nephew Lin is still too young. There are many dark horses in the past years. But among these dark horses, there are very few ones with great talent. If Shen Yizhen had unique talent, he would have been famous all over the world. He should not appear as a dark horse only today."


    Xiao Beiming glanced at Shen Yi, and the corners of his mouth rose, causing a sneer.


    In fact, he doesn''t like the dark horses and talents in these examinations. Because these geniuses are very likely to threaten their position after entering the inner door.


    Rather than so, it''s better to make a targeted plan now.


    Xiao Beiming said with a smile: "elder martial sister Lin guessed wrong this time. According to the information I investigated, Shen Yi used some despicable means to strengthen his strength and obtained the examination qualification of Linghe sect when attending the adult ceremony of Shen family. Then he took some pills to enhance his strength in a short time, and his skills were superior to the others in the preliminary examination outside Chenning mountain."


    "You know, his cultivation is only to open the spiritual realm."


    Originally, immortal log was not sure. Now when he heard the cultivation of Kailing realm, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that Shen Yi really has a lot of problems. It''s impossible for Kailing realm to defeat fire rain Warcraft. He must have paid a lot of price to enter the inner door examination."


    Lin Yingru was very angry at the two people''s comments.


    She was in the Shen family that day and witnessed Shen Yi''s performance at the Shen family adult ceremony. How could she not know more about Shen Yi''s level and talent than the two?


    It''s just that immortal yuanmu is arrogant. She knows very well that Xiao Beiming is even more ambitious. If he has the opportunity to press the edge of other talents, he won''t miss it.


    "If Shen Yi really used some invisible means, will we allow him to enter the inner door?" The elder of Linghe sect asked.


    After pondering a little, the real log said: "It is said that he should not be allowed to enter the inner door, but this son''s performance is indeed excellent, and we have no substantive evidence. If he is really shut out because of groundless things, I''m afraid it will damage the face of Linghe sect. However, even if this son enters the inner door, the authenticity of his talent will be exposed sooner or later as time changes."


    "It happens that there are other strict rules in the inner gate. Those who don''t perform well will be directly expelled from the outer gate. Those who don''t perform well in the outer gate will be expelled from the Linghe sect directly and can''t enter again all their life. Then find an opportunity to find a reason and kick Shen Yi out of the Linghe sect."


    The elder on one side also felt that the method was reasonable: "well, senior brother yuanmu thought it over carefully. You know, if Shen Yi really improved his strength by means of invisible light, his cultivation will encounter a bottleneck in the future and he will never be able to enter the peeping environment. A waste who can''t enter the peeping environment is not qualified to enter the inner door."


    Lin Yingru originally wanted to persuade Shen Yi, but when she heard that Shen Yi could still enter the inner door, she didn''t discourage her.


    She believes in Shen Yi''s talent.


    Nowadays, those who despise Shen Yi will regret it sooner or later.


    Looking at the green robed deacon, the list of entering the outer door is finally published.


    "It''s time for the inner door."


    Some geniuses who have not been released to the list are waiting to finally enter the ranking of the inner door.


    "Rank 30, display, can enter the inner door.


    "Ranking 29, the first day of the year, you can enter the inner door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ranking 20..."


    "Ranked 14th, sun Yao, you can enter the inner door!"


    Sun Yaowen said that the corners of his mouth twitched and he was able to enter the inner door. Naturally, he was not surprised, but his performance was only 14, which really made him feel a little ashamed.


    What made him feel angry most was that the green robed deacon would say something again.


    "No. 11, Zhang Junshan!"


    "Rank 10, Luo Yingying!"


    Sun Yao clenched his fists. The two stinky fish and rotten shrimp who followed Shen Yi unexpectedly won the top ten? It''s nonsense!


    "Ranking, Han Yuanqi!"


    "Ranking, Zhang Shihao!"


    "Ranking, Lei Chong!"


    When it came to Lei Chong, an old man with a white beard stood up and was impressively an elder of Linghe sect.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the white bearded old man appeared, he waved his sleeve and asked the green robed deacon to wait for a while.


    "He is elder Bai Lei of Linghe sect. It is said that elder Bai Lei is best at Sabre technique. His strength has reached the peak of peeping into the realm. He can enter the level of real people only one step away. He is the top combat power of Linghe sect."


    "Elder Bai Lei enjoys a high reputation in the inner door. Now because Lei Chong appears, does he want to accept Lei Chong as a disciple?"


    Many geniuses are envious and jealous. If so, Lei Chong will ascend to the sky step by step.

 Chapter 51

    Lei Chong naturally guessed. When he saw elder Bai Lei coming, he immediately bent down and said respectfully; "Xiao Sheng Lei Chong, I''ve seen elder Bai Lei."


    "Well, good!" Elder Bai Lei looked at Lei Chong and was very satisfied: "Lei Chong, I have observed you for some time. Your Sabre technique is very similar to that of my youth. In addition, your temper is burst. The sabre technique is fierce and is most suitable for practicing the extreme thunder Sabre technique I created. There is a word Lei in your name and my name, which is fate. I want to take you as an apprentice today. What do you want to say?"


    Lei Chong was still very clever. He immediately bent down and knelt down and said simply, "apprentice, please see your master."


    "Hahaha, good!" Bai Lei said three good words and helped Lei to rush up. The preliminary etiquette of worshipping the teacher was settled.


    This made everyone envy him. He was able to worship under Bai Lei''s command. After Lei Chong left the inner door horizontally.


    "What a lucky dog!" Xiao Beiming had no fluctuation on his face, and was gnashing his teeth in his heart. He secretly said that he had another competitor.


    I thought that only soul breaking can bring pressure to me. Now the appearance of Lei Chong has joined Bai Lei''s command, which undoubtedly makes him feel a little more pressure.


    After Bai Lei accepted Lei and rushed into his command, the green robed deacon stood up again and announced the next ranking.


    "Name, soul breaking!"


    In a word, it hardly surprised anyone.


    After the ranking was published, like elder Bai Lei and immortal log, they waved their sleeves and stood up and said, "broken soul, you should know my intention very well. I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I accept you as an apprentice, do you want to."


    "Younger generation is willing." Broken soul is in a good mood.


    Although I didn''t get fame this time, it''s enough to be under the command of real man log.


    Immortal log nodded with satisfaction: "your talent is excellent. If you can carve it carefully, you will become a great talent in time. I hope you will slack off because you worship me as a teacher and enter the inner door. If you practice well in the future, I will ensure your bright future and make a reputation in 100000 monster mountain."


    "Yes, master." Soul breaking immediately knelt down to worship the teacher.


    "Very good!"


    Immortal log led the broken soul and left at this point.


    A group of people are even more envious.


    This real log is better than Bai Lei.


    In the final analysis, Bai Lei is only the peak of peeping, while real man log is a real person and a super strong person better than peeping. There are few strong people of this level in the whole 100000 monster mountain.


    This also makes people more curious about the final name and attribution.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Shen Yi.


    Basically don''t guess.


    If all the broken souls are, Shen Yi should be the only one who can suppress the existence of the broken soul.


    indeed.


    "Name, Shen Yi!"


    The voice fell and the scene became silent for a time.


    Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding, waiting for a person who will accept Shen Yi as a disciple to appear.


    Lei Chong, there is Bai Lei who takes the apprentice and destroys the soul. He is led by the real log. Shen Yi is better than the first two. Anyway, he will be favored by a strong man and take him as an apprentice.


    But the result was cruel.


    "No one accepted Shen Yi as an apprentice?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hahaha, it''s not easy. Think hard. Why don''t these strong people accept Shen Yi as an apprentice? Don''t you think Shen Yi''s talent is not good enough? It''s said that Shen Yi gets fame. Unless his talent is extremely poor, it''s impossible to have such a cold show..."


    "Doesn''t that mean Shen Yizhen''s talent is extremely poor?"


    "Why did Shen Yi''s name disappear before, but he often explodes after he came to Chenning mountain? If you think about it carefully, you should know. In addition, Shen Yi''s repair is not high. Ha ha, I''m afraid he used some drugs to forcibly improve his strength. This method can improve his strength in a short time, but the result is to ruin his future forever."


    "No wonder no one takes him as an apprentice at all. If he doesn''t have the ability to peep into the world, no one will take him as an apprentice foolishly."


    For a time, the wall fell and everyone pushed, and many geniuses talked happily, which meant watching the excitement and jokes.


    Zhang Junshan couldn''t see it anymore. He roared, "why did brother Shen get fame? No one came forward to accept his disciples."


    Shen Yi took him into the inner door. He didn''t know how happy he was. I''m afraid his family didn''t expect that Zhang Junshan could enter the inner door. It is precisely because of this that Shen Yi was ridiculed, and he stood up for it.


    Immortal log said in a cold tone: "shut up, we accept disciples completely depends on our mood. There is no rule in the rules that if we get a name, we will be accepted by many powerful people in the inner door. As for why we are not accepted, I think you should know better than me."


    "This..." Zhang Junshan was so angry that he was silly. Rao was in front of the real log, and he dared to roar.


    Shen Yi didn''t want his stupid brother to suffer a loss. He quickly stopped immortal log and said, "brother Zhang doesn''t have to be angry for me. What can he do if he doesn''t accept disciples?"


    He shook his head and laughed.


    In fact, it''s not surprising.


    It''s normal for the so-called strong people in these small places to have limited horizons. At the same time, he also felt that no one was qualified to take him as an apprentice. Now no one volunteered to take him as an apprentice. It''s too late for him to be happy.


    "I, I''m really angry." Zhang Junshan gnashed his teeth.


    Luo Yingying gently dissuaded: "brother Zhang, don''t be impulsive. If you continue to make trouble, you''re afraid you''ll ruin your future and brother Shen''s future. As long as you enter the inner door, there will be a fixed distribution of resources. Sooner or later, you''ll come out one day. Why bother to investigate this moment."


    Zhang Junshan doesn''t mind his future being ruined. Anyway, he doesn''t have much ideal. If it''s a big deal, he will go home and receive the store assets of millions of Lingshi. But Shen Yi is different. He can''t ruin Shen Yi''s future.


    "I''m really angry." Zhang Junshan looked coldly at the geniuses who laughed at him: "brother Shen has got a reputation anyway. Why should they laugh at him!"


    The green robed deacon said bluntly at this time: "well, now that your ownership has been announced, those who are qualified to enter the inner door will follow me. While those who are assigned to the outer door will be arranged by others."


    For a time, dozens of geniuses followed the green robed deacon and listened to the green robed Deacon''s command.


    "When you enter the inner gate, a boy will arrange accommodation for you. After you enter the gate, the time is to go to the law enforcement hall to get an identity token and sect clothes. In the future, you will practice in the inner gate and have fixed training resources every month." The green robed deacon said in detail.


    "Can I get additional cultivation resources?" Asked a genius.


    "Of course." The green robed deacon said calmly, "in front of the law enforcement hall, there is a xuanjing stele of Linghe sect, which records the top 100 talents of Linghe sect. The cultivation resources of talents beyond 100 are fixed. The higher you enter the top 100, the more cultivation resources you have every month. Similarly, the more privileges you get."


    Sun Yao asked suspiciously, "how do you improve your ranking?"


    The green robed deacon said slowly, "first, hand in the spirit stone, or the beast core. Second, the sect will regularly publish the reward list at the Sifang Pavilion. If you take over the task and complete it, you can get the contribution value. If your contribution value is high enough, you can improve your ranking. Of course, there is another simple and violent method."


    "Simple violence?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "That is, directly challenge the person they want to surpass." The green robed deacon said lazily: "the span cannot exceed the gap of ten. The same person can only launch a challenge once a month. The other party can only refuse three times. After three times, the person must fight. Of course, the talents in Linghe sect are bloody. Generally, they will fight immediately when challenged."


    "Therefore, as long as you have the talent to win the top 100, you will naturally enter the top 100 immediately, and your cultivation resources and privileges will be greatly increased!"


    Hearing the speech, many geniuses are gearing up and excited.


    "Top 100!"


    "It''s so exciting. I must quickly find a genius within 100 to challenge."


    "Hehe, if I remember correctly, among the top 100 internal geniuses, there are many super geniuses with peeping level. You open the spirit realm? Take your head to challenge, hahaha!"


    The green robed deacon said, "in the inner door, only if you have spirit stone and contribution value, you can get higher-level skills and martial arts, among which there are many benefits. You can know it after you start for a while. OK, you''re at the inner door."


    The inner gate is located at the highest peak of Chenning mountain. The scenery here is picturesque. At the gate is a waterfall with a hundred feet, splashing down and flowing with clear water.


    Just after entering the inner door, dozens of children appeared.


    These boys received a new genius and began to arrange each other''s accommodation.


    Shen Yi was directly separated, picked up by different boys and arranged in different positions. This is also a matter of no choice. Most of the residences of the inner disciples are not platoons. Most of them have an independent yard to show their dignity.


    Shen Yi was led to a house by a girl with a ponytail with big eyes.


    Shen Yi looked around and nodded. The wind here is melodious and the scenery is pretty good.


    The girl with ponytail was clever. After taking Shen Yi to the place, she said gently, "you can live here in the future, and Xiaoyuan will go down first."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    Xiaoyuan then trotted away.


    He put his eyes around and took a breath.


    "The heaven and earth aura environment of Linghe sect is really good. If I practice here, my time to peep into the realm will be greatly reduced. Wonderful!" Shen Yi is very satisfied.


    He knew in his heart that his time was running out.


    With half a month left, it''s time for the horse thief Gang to marry their sister.


    He must make enough breakthroughs with linghezong''s resources in this half month!


    After all, he said


    Hao Yunhong, you won''t live to that time!

 Chapter 52

    He wanted to go to the law enforcement hall to get the identity token, but seeing that it was dark, he put it aside and entered the room first.


    The room hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. Obviously, no one has lived in it for a long time, but it''s not a problem. Shen Yi just waved his sleeve a little, and most of the dust dissipated.


    That''s it. Shen Yi sat cross legged and began to meditate.


    During this trip to Chenning mountain, his cultivation has been stabilized. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches the spiritual realm.


    If he reaches the twelfth day of opening the spirit realm, it is the time when he can use the demon pearl to enter the peeping realm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a beautiful attic at the inner gate of Linghe sect, an enchanting woman sat on a chair and looked coldly at an outer disciple not far away.


    These two people, no one else, are fairy Lingxia, who has fought with Han Yuanqi in Shenning mountain and Shen Yi.


    Fairy Lingxia was furious for a moment and shouted angrily, "give me one last chance? He''s Shen Yi. Do you think he''s great when he enters the inner door? Do you really think he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth when he gets an assessment name? It''s absurd to dare not pay attention to me!"


    "This is indeed Shen Yi''s original words." Han Yuanqi sighed.


    He could see that fairy Lingxia was angry and lost her mind.


    Fairy Lingxia''s eyes were like frost, and 10000 ways to deal with Shen Yi lingered in her heart.


    At this time, a figure appeared slowly: "younger martial sister Lingxia, why are you so angry? It''s just a disciple who has just entered the inner door. It''s not worth hurting her mind like this."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Seeing this figure, fairy Lingxia''s original sadness disappeared and replaced it with a smile.


    "You go down first." Lingxia fairy is still neither hot nor cold to Han Yuanqi.


    Han Yuanqi didn''t dare not give up and quickly stepped down.


    After seeing Han Yuanqi go down, fairy Lingxia took the initiative to post it to Xiao Beiming and smiled gently: "elder martial brother Xiao came to me specially. What''s the purpose?"


    "Hehe, younger martial sister Lingxia doesn''t have to seduce me. You know, I''m not interested in you." Xiao Beiming is very indifferent to Lingxia fairy.


    Lingxia fairy''s face flashed a haze, but it soon recovered. She giggled and said, "since elder martial brother Xiao is not interested in me, why come to me?"


    "I''m talking about a cooperation with you." Xiao Beiming said, "aren''t you worried about Shen Yi?"


    "Worry? Hum, he also has the ability to make me worry?" Lingxia fairy said hard.


    Xiao Beiming sneered and said, "well, don''t be hard spoken. It''s hard for you to get rid of Shen Yi before he entered the inner door. Now that you enter the inner door, you can''t deal with him with your ability and prestige. Most of the dog legs under your command are mobs. You couldn''t pay Shen Yi before, and now you can''t deal with it."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Although fairy Lingxia was unhappy, she could not deny that Xiao Beiming was right.


    "I rank in the inner gate and have a lot of resources. As long as I give an order, the elder of the inner gate must give me face. Shen Yi wants to practice in the inner gate, which is undoubtedly as difficult as heaven." Xiao Beiming''s tone was calm.


    Fairy Lingxia was in a great mood and immediately said, "elder martial brother Xiao can''t help me for no reason."


    Xiao Beiming said, "in my eyes, Shen Yi is just a reptile and a mole ant. I''ve been lazy to look at it. I was lazy to find trouble. Who knows this guy killed Wang Jianzhong. Wang Jianzhong has been with me for many years since childhood. I can''t just forget his death. Of course, if I come to you, there must be something you want to do."


    "What do you want me to do?" Many doubts appeared in the eyes of fairy Lingxia.


    Xiao Beiming said slowly, "you should know that my purpose has always been one, that is!"


    "Lin Yingru!"


    Fairy Lingxia said suspiciously, "Xiao Beiming, you are really bold. You know that there are sons of royal ministers who like Lin Yingru and even sent a love gift. If you dare to think about Lin Yingru, you are not afraid to provoke the sons of ministers to get angry, and our Linghe sect will disappear in the evening?"


    Xiao Beiming''s face was frosty: "as long as there is no engagement, everything is possible. You know, Lin Yingru doesn''t like the son of the minister at all."


    "But Lin Yingru doesn''t like you either."


    They opened their lips and didn''t know what to talk about.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Beiming left.


    "Xiao Beiming, in the final analysis, you only see Lin Yingru." Lingxia fairy''s original smiling face disappeared after Xiao Beiming left: "Lin Yingru, it''s Lin Yingru again. My Lingxia can''t compare with this Lin Yingru!"


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, it dissipated slowly, and the morning soon came.


    Shen Yi practiced all night and made great progress. He got up slowly and planned to go to the law enforcement hall to get the identity token first.


    There are not many people at the entrance of the law enforcement hall. Shen Yi took the identity token after a little queuing.


    "This is your token. In addition, there is this dress and the cultivation skill of Linghe sect, Linghe magic feather formula!"


    On the whole stack of clothes was a simple book.


    This is the cultivation skill that all disciples of Linghe sect have. It is also the characteristic of Linghe sect. Linghe magic feather formula.


    However, Shen Yi is not interested in this. Not to mention this kind of basic cultivation method, which is the highest level of Linghe sect, is thousands of times worse than his reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    After receiving the identity token, Shen Yi quickly came to the outside of the law enforcement hall.


    It can be seen that there are many pedestrians gathered outside the law enforcement hall.


    Shen Yi took a look and murmured, "I see. This is what the green robed deacon said. It''s the xuanjing monument of the Linghe river."


    On the xuanjing tablet of Linghe sect, the first 100 inner disciples of Linghe sect are recorded. At the top, there are conspicuous names.


    "Lin Yingru!"


    "This woman is the elder martial sister of Linghe sect? The best genius of Linghe sect." Shen Yi touched his chin and thought it was very interesting.


    At the same time, his heart is also extremely curious.


    At the beginning, who did the person who hurt the linghezong genius like that?


    After all, Lin Yingru doesn''t look like a weak woman.


    As for the ranking, Shen Yi has also seen it. It''s Xiao Beiming who came to the back of Chenning mountain with Lin Yingru to visit and assess. Since then, the name, the name, is also famous, each of which is the existence of 100000 monster mountains.

 Chapter 53

    Of course, these have nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was not very interested after taking a look.


    "It''s said that the next ranking shuffle of the inner gate will start in three months. Hehe, it must be the time for me to show my skills. Now our new disciples have only three Hong Ying pills to practice every month, but it''s said that there are ten Hong Ying pills in 100. Even after entering the peeping realm, they will give out Lingxiao pills!"


    "Hehe, are you really stupid or fake stupid? How much can we cultivate in three months? Many of the inner disciples have reached the level of peeping. We only need three months to catch up with them. This reshuffle has nothing to do with our new disciples."


    Shen Yi heard the speech and had some scores: "three months, ranking? It seems that you have to prepare."


    For ordinary disciples, the three Hong Yingdan have enough resources, but they are not much worse than him.


    Now, he will go to the refining Hall of Linghe sect to have a look.


    Linghe sect is such a sect door. Many measures in the door have been improved. There must be no less weapon refining hall and pill refining hall.


    He had previously killed bipedal beasts and collected dark gold flow iron, which can be said to be the best material for casting spirit tools. He didn''t make it before because there was no good environment. Now with the environment, he naturally won''t hesitate.


    It is necessary for any strong man to have a handy weapon.


    Soon, Shen Yi came to the refining hall.


    "Younger martial brother, what advice do you have?" A young deacon of the refining Hall said calmly when he saw Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said, "I want to forge a spirit tool and talk further!"


    "Oh? Forging spirit tools?" The young deacon looked up and down at Shen Yi. He didn''t think that with Shen Yi''s clothes, he could get the heaven material and earth treasure for forging spirit tools.


    There are not many people who can use spirit tools in the spiritual realm. Spirit tools are good treasures in the period of peeping into the realm.


    "Come on." The young deacon said slowly.


    Shen Yi followed the young deacon to the weapon refining hall.


    In this refining hall, there is a refined steel refining furnace with a size of ten feet. Around the furnace are some miscellaneous workers who are trying to make iron and fire.


    The young deacon said straight to the point: "younger martial brother, you know it''s not easy to forge the spirit tool. You have prepared the spirit stone and the necessary materials to be prepared."


    Shen Yi took out all the materials directly.


    The young deacon immediately took down the ring and took a closer look. He immediately took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "You, where did you get so many forging materials?" The young deacon opened his eyes.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with your excellency." Shen Yi said.


    The young deacon smiled twice and didn''t say anything more. He just said: "younger martial brother, can you give me any advice on forging the spirit weapon, and I''ll record it. Make the spirit weapon as much as possible as younger martial brother wants."


    Shen Yi said with his hands on his back, "you can see that there are two pieces of dark gold flow iron and thirty fine grain steel. The fine grain steel makes the gun body, and the dark gold flow iron makes the dark gold gun tip. The gun body is four feet long!"


    The young deacon turned his eyes: "younger martial brother, if you make a gun four feet long, I''m afraid it''s not easy to refine the holy stripe. I can''t guarantee whether you can make a holy weapon."


    "Bring it back, I won''t forge." Shen Yi''s tone was cold.


    "Oh, wait a minute." The young deacon cried and said, "younger martial brother, everything can be discussed slowly."


    Shen Yi said coldly, "the material I gave you is enough for you to create a high-level spirit weapon with thousands of spirit patterns. If you are lucky, it is very possible to ship a top-grade spirit weapon. You can''t tell me about the spirit weapon now. I really think I don''t understand anything and come here recklessly?"


    Spirit tools are also divided into different categories.


    The biggest difference between psionic weapons and ordinary weapons is the holy stripe. A psionic weapon must be covered with psionic tattoos. The more psionic tattoos, the higher the quality and the stronger the power of the psionic weapon.


    It''s like the lowest level spirit weapon. There are only a few, dozens of spirit tattoos. There will be more middle-order ones, which can be derived into hundreds. As for higher-level and more, hundreds are small.


    And those that can reach more than a thousand are called the best spirit tools.


    As for the magic weapon above the best spirit weapon, the spirit of the weapon is usually born. The spirit will absorb the spirit stripe and be promoted to magic weapon.


    The young deacon originally thought that Shen Yi was quite young and wanted to deceive Shen Yi, but who thought that Shen Yi was also a living and refined character. He could see his lie at a glance.


    For a moment, the young deacon also had no choice but to say, "younger martial brother is really sharp eyed. In that case, I won''t hide it. I took the job and tried to create a spirit weapon with hundreds of holy patterns for younger martial brother. As for the price of this spirit stone, it should not be cheap."


    Shen Yi had expected what the young deacon would say, took out the spirit stone and handed it to the young deacon.


    When the young deacon saw it, he was in a good mood and said, "younger martial brother, come to register. After the registration, most of the spirit tools can be forged in almost a month."


    "Yes." Shen Yi is not surprised. It usually takes some time to cast spirit tools.


    After the registration, Shen Yi stopped staying and got up to leave.


    As soon as he left the refining hall, he saw a Zhang Junshan who had been separated for one day.


    "Brother Shen!" When Zhang Junshan saw Shen Yi, he was in a good mood: "where have you been assigned? I wanted to find you yesterday, but it was too late."


    "I''ve been assigned to the south. What are you going to do?" Shen Yi asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Junshan was surprised: "don''t you know? All the disciples who have just started can go to the law enforcement hall to get cultivation resources. The law enforcement hall has just issued a notice to all the disciples in the door."


    "Maybe I missed it. Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi said.


    The two went together and went back to the law enforcement hall again.


    At this time, some more disciples came to collect cultivation resources in the law enforcement hall.


    "Three Hong Yingdan!"


    "This is yours!"


    "Come and get it according to your ID card!"


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall looked tense and serious.


    Soon, it was Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan''s turn.


    "Zhang Junshan, right? Three Hong Yingdan!"


    Shen Yi followed Zhang Junshan and submitted his ID card.


    "Shen Yi?"


    A thick eyebrowed disciple of the law enforcement hall looked up and down at Shen Yi, and immediately sneered: "you have no cultivation resources to receive. Go back!"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "Our senior management said that it is also a waste of resources for a person who is impossible to enter the peeping environment to receive Hong Yingdan. Why do you say?" The thick eyebrow disciple said contemptuously, "well, don''t waste my time. Stay where it''s cool."

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Junshan was so angry that he couldn''t help it: "what do you mean? Everyone else has it, except brother Shen."


    "This is the meaning of the top. What''s the use of you yelling at me." The disciple with thick eyebrows smiled coldly: "but if you can''t get into the peeping environment as the senior senior brother said, it''s a waste for Hong Yingdan to get it. If I were you, I''d be a little self-aware!"


    "You!" Zhang Junshan is about to get angry.


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve: "well, brother Zhang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhang Junshan sighed and had to give up and leave with Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen, these people are so angry. Why don''t you give you Hong Yingdan." Zhang Junshan said gnashing his teeth.


    Shen Yi said slowly: "someone must be aiming at me, but it doesn''t make any sense to tit for tat with these little disciples. At least find out who really withholds my cultivation resources. According to the truth, the top level of the law enforcement hall is the old inner disciples, and I have no hatred with these inner disciples..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Yi suddenly thought of Wang Jianzhong who was killed by him.


    According to Luo Yingying, Xiao Beiming is the backer of Wang Jian.


    Is it Xiao Beiming?


    It can only be him.


    Of course, there is no substantive evidence now, and Shen Yi can''t give a clue.


    "What should brother Shen do? Without cultivation resources, you won''t be unable to do anything in the middle of the inner door." Zhang Junshan couldn''t help worrying.


    "Do you have a spirit stone in your hand? Lend me some." Shen Yi said.


    Before that, he came all the way to Chenning mountain, and he forged spirit tools at the top. It was not a small expense. There were not many spirit stones left on him, which was not enough for his next plan.


    "Yes, how much brother shen wants." Zhang Junshan was not stingy at all. He directly opened the ring and counted it.


    "Thirty thousand spirit stones." Shen Yi said, "I can give it back to you in almost three days."


    "Brother Shen, what is this? You and my brothers still say you don''t pay it back?" Zhang Junshan took 30000 spirit stones out of the ring cleanly: "I inquired before that Hong Yingdan''s price in the inner door is 3000 spirit stones, and brother Shen bought ten Hong Yingdan, which is almost enough for several months."


    "Buy Hong Yingdan? That''s a waste." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rise.


    Although I don''t know who deliberately targeted him, I really think that if I don''t give him Hong Yingdan, I can make him unable to move at the inner door?


    It''s naive.


    Shen Yi stretched out and said, "go, accompany me to the market!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Yingru is here.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Beiming arranged the law enforcement hall to forbid Shen Yi from transporting all cultivation resources? What does this boy want to do?" Lin Yingru said coldly.


    A female disciple at the bottom said bitterly, "Shen Yi killed Wang Jianzhong in the trial forest. Although Wang Jianzhong is only an ordinary disciple of an external sect, he and Xiao Beiming have grown up since childhood. I''m afraid Xiao Beiming has a reason for targeting Shen Yi."


    Lin Yingru said, "if you don''t have cultivation resources, even the most powerful genius will lose his halberd. Standing still in the inner door for too long is equivalent to waiting to be expelled from the inner door. No, I have to help Shen Yi. You follow me to the alchemy hall and arrange the people in the alchemy hall to give Shen Yi some pills."


    "Elder martial sister, but there is no familiar relationship between us at the alchemy hall." The female disciple said helplessly.


    Lin Yingru sighed at the speech.


    So it is.


    She only cares about Cultivation in her daily life. She is like Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming. She has a good relationship with all forces. This also leads to that even if you go to the alchemy hall, you can really settle Shen Yi''s affairs.


    "I have accumulated prestige in the door for many years. If the people of the alchemy hall don''t give me some face, they don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Lin Yingru''s tone gradually became cold.


    The female disciple took a deep look at Lin Yingru. Lin Yingru seldom uses prestige to oppress people. She is gentle and gentle in her daily work and life. Today, however, because of Shen Yi, it has reached the level of pressing people with its own strength and prestige.


    Where on earth did Shen Yi come from? Lin Yingru was so attentive that she had to listen carefully every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Shen Yi, who has returned from the market with Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan looked at Shen Yi blankly and didn''t know what Shen Yi was thinking.


    "Brother Shen, why do you buy so many materials? And you spend all 30000 holy stones in one breath. Although these natural materials and earth treasures need many benefits for cultivation, there is still a long way to go compared with pills. Even if you absorb all these materials, it is estimated that it is difficult to break through the eleventh level of enlightenment." Zhang Junshan doesn''t understand Shen Yi''s approach at all.


    Shen Yi smiled: "you''ll know later."


    "Later?" Zhang Junshan became more and more confused, but seeing Shen Yi''s way back, it seemed that he ran to the alchemy hall.


    Sure enough, Shen Yi led Zhang Junshan to the location of the alchemy hall.


    "What are we doing in the alchemy hall?" Zhang Junshan is very puzzling. He can''t understand what Shen Yi is going to do more and more.


    Shen Yi carried his hand and didn''t explain too much. He came to the alchemy hall all the way.


    The pattern of the alchemy hall is similar to that of the device hall, but the difference is that the entrance of the hall is full of alchemy equipment and some disciples dressed in alchemy clothes who supply fire to the Dan furnace.


    "What can I do for you?" A yellow robed disciple came and said in a serious tone: "the alchemy hall is the important place of Linghe sect. You can''t come if there''s nothing important. You two look angry. You should be the new disciples from yesterday. It''s none of your business to worry about because you''re new. Leave quickly."


    "I want to borrow your alchemy room." Shen Yi said, "as a reward, I will give you 10% of the refined Huang Yuandan as a reward!"


    Hearing the speech, the Yellow robed disciple and the disciples working around him all stopped for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Most of the smiles were ridicule and sarcasm. Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes was like looking at a helpless and ignorant person.


    "Hahaha, is this guy deliberately making us laugh?"


    "Refining Huangyuan pill? Does he know what Huangyuan pill is?"


    In the cultivation of kailingjing, Hong Yingdan is a very good cultivation pill, but it''s not the best. The real best is Huang Yuandan. However, no one will refine huangyuandan, because the probability of forming huangyuandan is too low. Compared with the material cost and the tiny probability of forming huangyuandan, no one will make this investment.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to refine Huangyuan pill. Alchemists of all forces have no way. This boy comes up and opens his mouth to refine Huangyuan pill? He thought he was playing at home.

 Chapter 55

    Zhang Junshan on one side was completely confused. No, Shen Yi, what are you doing. Alchemy? When did Shen Yi learn the alchemy?


    Being laughed at by a group of people in the alchemy hall, Shen Yi was not surprised. He had expected this scene long ago and simply said, "ten thousand spirit stones, borrow the alchemy room for one day!"


    The Yellow robed disciple frowned: "don''t joke, younger martial brothers. The cost of the alchemy room is very expensive, and the alchemy division is very scarce. If you want to make alchemy, you need talent. Ordinary people can''t become an alchemy division. I very understand your idea of trying. But I advise you to recognize the reality..."


    "Twenty thousand!" Seeing that the Yellow robed disciple hesitated, Shen Yi immediately increased the price again.


    "This..." the Yellow robed disciple hesitated and thought for a while before saying, "well, if you can take out the spirit stone directly, I''ll lend you this alchemy room for one day!"


    Shen Yi took out the 20000 spirit stones left on his body, which are all his possessions now, and handed them to the Yellow robed disciple.


    The disciple on one side opened an alchemy room for Shen Yi under the face of the disciple in yellow robe.


    "I hope you don''t do anything stupid. If you damage it in the alchemy room, our alchemy hall will investigate it to the end. I''m afraid you''ll have to pay more than the spirit stone at that time." Yellow robed disciple reminded.


    Shen Yi didn''t say much. When the door of the alchemy room was closed, he looked around.


    "The environment is pretty good!" Shen Yi murmured.


    An alchemist must first have a suitable alchemy room for alchemy, because the heat required for alchemy is too direct, and ordinary flames can''t supply pills to become pills at all.


    Those who can be anywhere, anytime, without the existence of alchemy room, most of them have strange fire or some special flame. You can supply the Dan furnace with enough heat at any time, so that you can refine the pill perfectly.


    His cultivation is too low now. He can''t control the special flame, so he can only rely on the alchemy room.


    "You can start." Shen Yi put his eyes on the Dan stove.


    At least he is also the God of war in the past. Although he is not good at the heresy of alchemy and so on. However, when it comes to the lower world, the level of his strange skills can''t be conquered by others.


    "The heat looks good enough." Shen Yi''s technique was skillful. He immediately put all the materials of many heavenly and earth treasures into the Dan furnace, and then began to control the fire and refine the pill.


    At the same time, the Yellow robed disciple discussed with several disciples of the alchemy hall.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, is it really appropriate for you to let this layman use the alchemy room? Although 20000 spirit stones are not a small amount, if the alchemy room is destroyed, the loss will be extremely heavy." One disciple said.


    "This boy is so impetuous that he can''t refine pills at first sight."


    "Are you kidding? Do you think anyone can make alchemy? A good Alchemist is enough to make all sects compete frantically."


    This is called elder martial brother Lu''s yellow robed disciple, After pondering for a while, he said, "I''ve also made this choice after careful consideration. The cost of an alchemy room is almost 20000 spirit stones. With this boy''s ability, unless it is deliberately destroyed, even if the furnace is blasted, we can''t completely destroy the whole alchemy room. But we can get 20000 spirit stones. No matter how we calculate it, we earn it."


    Zhang Junshan on one side listens to it with bitterness in his heart. Shen Yi borrows his spirit stone. What on earth is he going to do.


    He is not afraid of the waste of Lingshi. He is worried that Shen Yi will do something impulsive. It''s not like Shen Yi''s style of doing things.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is really thoughtful. The business of our alchemy room has been sluggish in the past two years, and all the refined pills have been contributed to the sect. Where can we make any profit? This boy made us 20000 spirit stones out of thin air, ha ha." A disciple smiled.


    Senior brother Lu was as happy as he was. He only looked at Shen Yi as a fool.


    But just then, a voice suddenly stepped in: "what''s the matter that makes everyone in the alchemy hall so happy."


    Hearing the sound, elder martial brother Lu and others couldn''t help turning their eyes. In a moment of surprise, they immediately bowed down and said politely, "elder martial sister Lin, what brings you here."


    "I''ll see elder martial sister Lin later."


    It''s Lin Yingru.


    Lin Yingru carries her hands and stands tall and graceful. With a smile, he said slowly, "how''s the business of the alchemy room recently?"


    "Elder martial sister Tuolin''s clothes are OK recently." Elder martial brother Lu''s polite way.


    "I need your help. I have a familiar friend named Shen Yi. Hong Yingdan refined by your alchemy room every month is distributed to this person as a sect resource. How about three pieces?" Lin Yingru also talks nonsense lazily and cuts directly into the subject.


    Hearing the speech, senior brother Lu and his disciples looked at each other and didn''t hurry to answer yes or no.


    "Shen Yi?"


    "Is that Shen Yi who offended elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "It is said that there is news from the law enforcement hall that it is forbidden for our alchemy hall to supply Hong Yingdan to Shen Yi."


    "Why, is it difficult?" Lin Yingru frowned.


    Elder martial brother Lu said bitterly, "elder martial sister Lin, the distribution of resources is the matter of the law enforcement hall, which has nothing to do with us. Our alchemy room''s business in recent days is really ordinary. You asked us to distribute it to someone Hong Yingdan every month. This is not..."


    Lin Yingru also knew that this matter made the people of the alchemy hall a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she had to sigh. Well, you have to help Shen Yi out of your own pocket.


    "This is ten thousand spirit stone. It should be enough for you to supply Shen Yi with Hong Yingdan for half a year." Lin Yingru''s red lips opened gently.


    "This..."


    Elder martial brother Lu sighed helplessly: "elder martial sister Lin, don''t make us embarrassed. If others are OK, Shen Yi, the law enforcement hall has just sent a notice, but we can''t offend the law enforcement hall."


    "Why, if you don''t want to offend the law enforcement hall, you are willing to offend me?" Lin Yingru''s expression sank and she became angry.


    Elder martial brother Lu is really a little flustered. It''s really about strength. Lin Yingru is the genius of the whole Linghe sect. No one knows it. Who can be as big as Lin Yingru in terms of face?


    However, they and the law enforcement hall have the most intersection on weekdays. Usually, their interests are related to the law enforcement hall. As for Lin Yingru, the dragon is not familiar with him. Who wants to break his important interest chain because of Lin Yingru''s words.


    Lin Yingru said expressionless, "it seems that I don''t do it on weekdays. You have forgotten my power, haven''t you?"


    When she finished speaking, Lin Yingru''s breath spread slightly, and a strong ruling power would directly cover the whole alchemy hall.


    All the disciples of the alchemy hall were shocked.


    Except elder martial brother Lu, who is ranked in the top 50, who has the ability to peep into the environment and can cope with it reluctantly, everyone else here is shivering and is about to kneel to the ground.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Junshan suddenly wondered, "elder martial sister Lin, are you looking for brother Shen?"


    "Oh? I remember you were the attendant next to Shen Yi?" Lin Yingru looked up and down at Zhang Junshan and felt familiar.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Zhang Junshan. I''ve seen elder martial sister Lin." Zhang Junshan gave a polite sermon.


    Lin Yingru said lukewarm, "why aren''t you with Shen Yi."


    "Naturally, we are together, but brother Shen has just entered the alchemy room." Zhang Junshan said truthfully.


    "What?"


    Lin Yingru looked blankly.


    Elder martial brother Lu was also surprised and said, "the man who just went in is Shen Yi?"


    A group of people were all confused.


    These people are making a lot of noise because of Shen Yi. Shen Yi is even in the alchemy room.


    "Shen Yi is in the alchemy room?" Lin Yingru was confused: "can he refine pills?"


    "I don''t know. After brother Shen learned that his cultivation resources had been blocked, he hurried to buy some alchemy materials and came to the alchemy room to make alchemy. It seems that he is going to refine Huangyuan pill." Zhang Junshan said.


    Lin Yingru Jiao shouted, "what are you talking about? Are you sure it''s Huang Yuandan?"


    Her breathing was slightly short.


    What does Huang Yuandan represent? She''s too clear.


    Can Shen Yi refine it?

 Chapter 56

    "Well, I don''t know." Zhang Junshan shook his head.


    Lin Yingru was lost in thought: "It''s impossible. Even though childe Shen has great talent, he can''t cultivate martial arts with one disciple of Dan and martial arts. Double cultivation of Dan and martial arts is almost a difficult thing to ascend to heaven. What''s more, there are only a few famous characters who can refine Huang Yuan Dan in the 100000 monster mountain, as I know."


    Alchemy is very difficult, so she can''t help believing Shen Yi.


    "Why don''t you stop him? Shen Yi is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He doesn''t know how to refine pills at all. It''s a waste of money and resources to refine pills in such a rash way." Lin Yingru has a certain taste of scolding Zhang Junshan.


    "I......" Zhang Junshan was depressed.


    He lent Shen Yi the spirit stone.


    In fact, Lingshi is not rare. He just hopes Shen Yi can find himself and not lose his mind because of the setbacks brought by these external rumors.


    Elder martial brother Lu frowned when he heard that Shen Yi was in the alchemy room. Since they promised the law enforcement hall not to sell Hong Yingdan to Shen Yi, they naturally didn''t want to have too much contact with Shen Yi and let the law enforcement hall refuse.


    "Since elder martial sister Lin is acquainted with younger martial brother Shen, I hope she can take younger martial brother Shen away after he fails in alchemy later. And I told him that this alchemy is not accessible to anyone. Alchemy is broad and profound. We have studied it for so many years, and most of the time it is just a pill boy who plays an auxiliary role." Elder martial brother Lu said slowly.


    Everyone was talking outside. No one was optimistic about Shen Yi, but they didn''t know that Shen Yi had done a lot in the alchemy room at this time.


    "It''s almost out of the oven." Shen Yi murmured to himself, and then absorbed himself in it. After about a cup of tea, there was a crash, like the smoke of food coming out of the pot, wandering in an instant.


    The whole alchemy room was filled with a gust of fragrant smoke. Shen Yi opened the Dan stove and saw only a few yellow round pills lying on his back. These pills were of exquisite workmanship, just like sugar beans. He wanted to eat them.


    However, Shen Yi is not particularly satisfied.


    "It seems that I haven''t touched the way of alchemy for some time. According to my previous estimation, this pill can be made into at least 12 pills at a time, but I didn''t expect that only nine pills were made." Shen Yi shakes his head and sighs.


    For each pill, there is a limit on the materials used. Under this limit, there is also a limit on the number of pills. Like Huang Yuandan, the limit of success is 12.


    It''s just that Shen Yi didn''t touch alchemy for some years, so now there are only nine.


    "No harm, do it again!"


    Shen Yi started alchemy again.


    Look outside.


    The aroma spread, and these people''s sense of smell was very sensitive. They soon noticed the aroma from Shen Yi''s Alchemy room.


    "What a strong aroma."


    "This is the aroma of Chengdan!"


    A group of disciples in the alchemy room smelled the aroma and put their eyes into Shen Yi''s Alchemy room. The smell of the alchemy came out of Shen Yi''s furnace.


    "This..."


    A group of disciples look at me and I look at you: "is it possible that he has become a Dan?"


    "What pill did he just say he wanted to refine?"


    "I remember Huang Yuandan."


    "He refined Huang Yuandan? How is it possible? It''s Huang Yuandan. If he can refine Huang Yuandan, it means that he is a second-class alchemist. He is such a young second-class alchemist, and he is also a double cultivation of Dan and martial arts. It''s absurd!" A young disciple immediately denied it.


    "Maybe the boy deliberately put an illusion. In fact, what he refined was not Huangyuan pill, but other pills."


    Many disciples think this is outrageous. Many disciples of the alchemy hall have speculated for so many years that it is only the level of refining Hong Yingdan. They dare not think of Huang Yuandan, a second-class pill.


    But at this time, senior brother Lu did pause for a moment, and then said, "no, this is the breath of Huangyuan Dancheng Dan!"


    When senior brother Lu said this, several junior brothers beside him burst into laughter.


    "I said elder martial brother Lu, why did you lose your mind? Does this boy look like he can refine Huang Yuandan?"


    "Huang Yuandan is a second-class pill, and its effect is more than ten times better than Hong Yingdan. Ordinary people taking Huang Yuandan for cultivation can greatly improve the possibility of advanced level. It can be said that a person who has a heavy spirit opening environment and takes Huang Yuandan for a year can get nine out of ten into the peeping environment!"


    "Huang Yuandan is too rare because it is extremely difficult to refine. If Shen Yi can refine Huang Yuandan, I''m afraid no one can afford his talent."


    Elder martial brother Lu was so much talked about by many martial brothers that he simply shouted, "shut up."


    A group of disciples were reprimanded by senior brother Lu, so they had to stop talking bitterly.


    Elder martial brother Lu carried his hands and hesitated back and forth for two times, He said: "I don''t know how difficult it is to refine huangyuandan. But the smell of Chengdan is really the smell of huangyuandan. There is no doubt about it. Moreover, I''m afraid the number of Chengdan will not be too small. I was lucky to see an expert refining huangyuandan. At that time, I was still a lowest level Dan boy, only responsible for making fire and transporting materials."


    "I clearly remember that the smell of Huang Yuan Dan into Dan is like this at present. There is a smell of wood in the fragrance of Dan, and it is like a clear spring..."


    "What, what!"


    A group of disciples are not clear about the situation.


    "Are you sure Shen Yi succeeded in refining huangyuandan?" Lin Yingru''s eyes are also full of some incredible.


    "Dan Xiang is not wrong. Whether the refining is successful depends on the results." Elder martial brother Lu replied.


    Lin Yingru stared at the alchemy room suspiciously and deeply, and wanted to open the door to see what Shen Yi was doing inside.


    Shen Yi has started refining furnace Huangyuan pill.


    Huang Yuandan prepared enough alchemy materials to make more than ten heats of alchemy. Shen Yi naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He put a large number of natural materials and earth treasures into the Dan furnace and began refining for the second time.


    With the progress of refining, luhuangyuandan soon took shape.


    "Yes, it''s one more pill this time than last time. It seems that you can get back your hand feeling soon."


    Next, Shen Yi went into alchemy again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    And these people outside have been waiting for a full day.


    It''s not because they don''t want to wait for a long time. Because in the alchemy room, there was no sound of frying the furnace for a long time. On the contrary, the fragrance of alchemy was everywhere, which proved the alchemy achievements in the alchemy room and made people daydream infinitely.


    We all want to see what kind of results Shen Yi will get out of the alchemy room.


    Finally, after a day of unremitting efforts.


    The door of the alchemy room is open.

 Chapter 57

    Shen Yi, on the other hand, walked slowly out of the alchemy room with a negative hand.


    Seeing so many people staring at him, Shen Yi was not surprised. It seemed that everything was expected. If it were not for the accident, only Lin Yingru''s appearance surprised him.


    "Miss Lin." Shen Yi arched his hand and then focused on Zhang Junshan.


    "Brother Shen!" Zhang Junshan came forward and asked, "you, have you refined huangyuandan?"


    Everyone was curious about this question, but except Zhang Junshan and Shen Yi, who were quite familiar with it, went up and asked it directly.


    Everyone is staring at Shen Yi and wondering whether Shen Yi has become a pill or not. What has Shen Yi done in the alchemy room all day.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, Shen Yi smiled and nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Really, refining succeeded?


    Shen Yi took out more than a dozen Huangyuan pills from his sleeve, gave them to Zhang Junshan with a light smile and said, "I''ll take the Lingshi you lent me first. It''s just refined. Take it back. It''s good for your cultivation!"


    Zhang Junshan took over these Huangyuan pills and touched his nose. He knew that he had taken a big advantage. This Huangyuan pill has a price and no market. It''s hard to buy Lingshi.


    This is Huang Yuandan. With this pill, unless it is absolutely waste material, there will be no hope if you enter the peeping environment.


    "Brother Shen, these Huangyuan pills are much more precious than the spirit stone." Zhang Junshan, a son of the chamber of Commerce, doesn''t know the value of this pill.


    The price of huangyuandan on the market is 4000 holy stones, but the most important thing is that there is no market for this pill. You can''t buy a few if you want to buy it, because no one in 100000 monster mountain can refine this pill.


    "Why are you polite to me? You''re my friend. I''ll give you this Huangyuan pill." Shen Yi didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Zhang Junshan was moved silently in his heart. Having Shen Yi as his friend is the greatest blessing of Zhang Junshan''s life.


    "Well, let''s go." Shen Yi doesn''t intend to stay here more.


    But at this time, elder martial brother Nalu quickly came forward and said, "brother Shen, stay!"


    As a senior brother in the sect, he didn''t care about his face at this time. He even aroused the title of brother Shen. It can be seen how anxious he was.


    Shen Yi turned his eyes and only saw elder martial brother Lu coming in a hurry, wondering, "what advice do you have?"


    "Brother Shen, Huang Yuandan, I wonder if you can open your eyes?" Elder martial brother Lu has a silly smile on his face. He doesn''t have the attitude of just now. He looks at Shen Yi respectfully for fear of offending Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse. Huang Yuandan was in his own hands. If elder martial brother Lu wanted to see it, just let him see it.


    It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother Lu can''t sit still.


    His body trembled violently.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yingru didn''t know much about the pill, but seeing elder martial brother Lu''s violent reaction, I think there must be something extraordinary about Huang Yuandan here.


    Elder martial brother Lu took a breath and said, "what an exquisite Huang Yuandan, Jane, I''ve seen all my life."


    Each pill is also divided into high and low quality.


    The same pill, like Hong Yingdan, comes from different alchemists, and the refining results are also very different. The Huang Yuandan refined by Shen Yi is not inferior, but has achieved great results, which is better than the rare Huang Yuandan he has seen in the world before.


    "Brother Shen, you borrowed the spirit stones from the alchemy room before, and I''ll return them to you one by one. I don''t know if I can use this Huangyuan pill instead. I don''t want more, just ten Huangyuan pills." Elder martial brother Lu said quickly.


    Brother Shen listened to senior brother Lu and said expressionless, "are you kidding me?"


    Elder martial brother Lu only said, "I, I have 30000 spirit stones. I wonder if brother Shen can give up some of Huang Yuandan."


    Shen Yi said coldly, "I could hear your conversation outside at that time. You seemed to cooperate with the law enforcement hall and deliberately didn''t give me cultivation resources. Now you have to buy Huang Yuandan from me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "This..." elder martial brother Lu was very embarrassed with sweat on his face.


    How could he have thought that Shen Yi had such great ability.


    Elder martial brother Lu is so anxious that he can''t regret it. If they knew Shen Yi had such talent, how could they laugh at Shen Yi''s inability to refine pills? Not to mention the law enforcement hall.


    This is a great alchemist. If they make friends, their future income of alchemy hall will be endless.


    But now, Shen Yi has a very bad impression on them. Many things are doomed to end before they are discussed.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Shen Yi preached.


    "Brother Shen, stay!"


    Elder martial brother Lu asked me to stay again and immediately said, "the law enforcement hall is not the same department as me. I didn''t know brother Shen before. Now I understand the face of the law enforcement hall, why should I give it to them. I announce that from today on, the alchemy room will no longer accept any cooperation with the law enforcement hall!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi is very interested.


    "Brother Shen will be a friend of our alchemy hall in the future. Our alchemy hall will decide by itself and give brother Shen 20 lowest Hong Yingdan every month. In addition, brother Shen can enter and leave our alchemy room unconditionally. Our alchemy hall is also responsible for collecting alchemy materials. You don''t need to worry about consumption."


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose and showed an interested smile.


    Elder martial brother Lu is a wise man. It can be said that if elder martial brother Lu doesn''t break off his relationship with the law enforcement hall, he will never be able to enjoy the mountain of his interests. He would also turn around and leave without hesitation. Fortunately, elder martial brother Lu seized this opportunity and resolutely cut off all contacts with the law enforcement hall.


    "If so, our alchemy hall will lose money..." a disciple reminded.


    "Shut up first." Elder martial brother Lu glared at him.


    How dare this disciple speak again.


    Shen Yi took a deep look at senior brother Lu.


    "Thirty thousand spirit stones and five Huangyuan pills." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Five? This, this is too much. Huang Yuandan in the world has only two thousand spirit stones, and ten are only twenty thousand spirit stones. Don''t you want one six thousand spirit stones for these five thirty thousand spirit stones?" The disciples on one side talked one after another.


    Elder martial brother Lu was also lost in thought.


    After a long time, senior brother Lu made a decisive promise: "OK, I''ll take care of it. This is 30000 spirit stone. Please have a look, brother Shen!"


    Shen Yi took the spirit stone and weighed it carefully. 30000 spirit stones took it. The five Huangyuan pills were also put into the hands of senior brother Lu.


    Elder martial brother Lu took over Huang Yuandan and didn''t feel any loss in this business. He was very happy.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, he is a wise man." Shen Yi patted elder martial brother Lu on the shoulder and turned away.


    "If brother Shen still wants to make alchemy in the future, he will come to my alchemy hall. All alchemy rooms in my alchemy hall are open to brother Shen for free!" Elder martial brother Lu said politely.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Junshan swaggered away, while Lin Yingru quickly caught up.


    Looking at their backs, elder martial brother Lu didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking until his disciples interrupted his thoughts.


    Elder martial brother Lu watched Shen Yi leave. His mind was full of thoughts. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, in order to make friends with Shen Yi, our alchemy hall has offended the law enforcement hall. Is it worth it? The law enforcement hall is led by elder martial brother Xiao and has three top ten talents. Our alchemy Hall''s business is in recession. If we offend the law enforcement Hall again, we will cut off our own way of life." A disciple hesitated a little and couldn''t help saying that he didn''t think the business was cost-effective in his heart.


    "What do you know? This Shen Yi can bring us endless benefits and values." Elder martial brother Lu shouldered his hands and said solemnly, "you don''t know how scarce a genius who can refine Huang Yuandan is. As long as Shen Yi is willing, he can find a chamber of Commerce to be an alchemist in charge of the chamber of Commerce, and he can have enough food and clothing in his life."


    "But the cultivation of Shen Yi is only to open the spiritual realm..."


    Elder martial brother Lu snorted, "you are short-sighted. Just look at your eyes. When did you see Lin Yingru so obsessed with a man?"


    "Ah?" A group of disciples looked at each other and didn''t pay much attention to this.


    "When Shen Yigang arrived at the alchemy room, Lin Yingru followed him. When Shen Yigang left the alchemy room, Lin Yingru disappeared. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Lin Yingru is willing to turn against our alchemy room for the sake of Shen Yi''s resources of only a few Hong Yingdan. This amazing place of Shen Yi is definitely not as simple as before!" Elder martial brother Lu clenched his fists and said, "if I don''t seize the opportunity, I''ll never have a chance."


    "I''ve paid Shen Yiyuan a high price for this medicine."


    "How can I explain to others in the law enforcement hall?" One disciple said.


    "Explain? What bullshit? We have to explain to them when we work in the alchemy room?"


    Elder martial brother Lu Leng hum repeatedly: "Over the years, the law enforcement hall has used our alchemy hall for profit, but wants to take the lead. It''s just because their law enforcement hall has strong strength and can overwhelm our alchemy hall. Do you really think the people of our alchemy hall are fools? They have made this situation worse and worse in the past two years. If our alchemy hall doesn''t make some counterattacks, we really think we are soft food. ¡±


    His heart was completely out of spectrum when he said so.


    He can be said to have put everything on Shen Yi!

 Chapter 58

    Shen Yi leaves, followed by Lin Yingru. Before long, she has caught up with Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen."


    Shen Yi naturally sensed Lin Yingru''s arrival and bowed his hand and said, "what advice does Miss Lin have?"


    Lin Yingru sighed softly and said with some bitterness, "why, I can''t come to you without any advice?"


    Is it not enough for men and women to chat alone?


    What is Shen Yi thinking all day? Although she was addicted to cultivation all day, she asked herself that she was still charming. However, her extremely confident charm is useless only to Shen Yi.


    "Miss Lin doesn''t have to laugh. I''m humble. If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Lin, how can I find you?" Shen Yi''s tone is neither hot nor cold.


    Lin Yingru was really curious. Her lips were slightly open. She smiled and asked, "can childe Shen still refine pills?"


    Only then did she find that her previous cognition of Shen Yi was wrong.


    She thinks Shen Yi has talent and talent, but she always feels that Shen Yi''s ability and talent are within the scope of her understanding. It is precisely because of this that Shen Yi comes to help when she is in trouble.


    But only today did she find that Shen Yi''s strength and talent did not seem to be within her understanding. To be precise, it exceeded her understanding.


    She began to lose sight of Shen Yi.


    "A little understanding." Shen Yi said.


    Lin Yingru raised a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth. Shen Yi''s modest is really life-threatening. The Huang Yuandan you refined can make elder martial brother Lu, who had previously held an exclusive attitude towards you, beg you to buy pills in the blink of an eye. You say that your level of alchemy is only a little understanding. Who will believe it?


    "If Miss Lin has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Shen Yi turns around and plans to leave.


    It seems that she is completely not interested in this Linghe sect woman, the four Tianjiao of 100000 monster mountain, who is regarded as a goddess figure by countless people.


    Zhang Junshan looked silly.


    Shen Yi is really a strange man.


    Previously, Shen Yi was indifferent to Luo Yingying, but Lin Yingru was in front of her. Not to mention her beauty, she was better than Luo Yingying. Even her talent identity was not comparable to Luo Yingying at all.


    Now he is so chasing Shen Yi to talk. Shen Yi is so lukewarm that it seems that it is a waste of time to say one more word with Lin Yingru.


    "How can you talk to my elder martial sister Lin? In order to help you, my elder martial sister Lin went to the alchemy hall to negotiate with these people in person. I just hope she can help you get your due cultivation resources. You really take yourself seriously. She is so indifferent to my elder martial sister Lin." Lin Yingru''s female disciple, who followed her, said with a small mouth raised in dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Shuang?" Lin Yingru frowned.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m talking for you." Xiao Shuang bit his red lips: "this boy is too much. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all."


    Shen Yi also stopped.


    Lin Yingru could hear the conversation with elder martial brother Lu in the room. The other party is really defending himself, and he seems to be a little cold.


    I''m not a Buddhist for a long time, so why pay so much attention to the etiquette of men and women.


    In other words, deep down in his heart, he still has a special preference for his little junior sister in his previous life.


    "If I''m not here, the younger martial sister can cultivate the road calmly and use her talent to know the ancient, modern and future in the future. It''s not difficult. I miss and care about her now, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Shen Yi thought silently.


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Yi said, "thank you for your concern for me, Miss Lin. this kindness can''t be repaid. Maybe Miss Lin may not like these five Huangyuan pills, but it''s also my intention."


    When he finished, Shen Yi threw out five Huangyuan pills.


    Lin Yingru waved her sleeve and watched Shen Yiyang grow away. When she felt a deep resentment in her heart, she had a lot of curiosity.


    "Elder martial sister, the boy has gone far, and you are still watching. If you want me to say, don''t pay attention to him. He is nothing. There are people chasing you everywhere. You hook your fingers and there are many people going forward and backward for you. It''s good that the boy doesn''t know his role, so he doesn''t pay attention to you." The female disciple on one side was angry.


    "Just five Huangyuan pills, just want to buy you off?"


    Lin Yingru smiled as she listened to the words of others.


    Yeah. People on weekdays are so attentive to her that this kind of hospitality has made her almost numb. Who is like Shen Yi, who seems like a passer-by to her, and shows no emotional fluctuation because of her identity and closeness.


    "Originally, did he think I wanted Huang Yuandan to follow up?" Lin Yingru murmured.


    "But..."


    Lin Yingru tilted her head and couldn''t say how cute she was.


    She was thinking and wondering.


    "According to my previous temperament, I will definitely not follow up. What is the reason why I have followed up so recently?" Lin Yingru couldn''t understand it: "I''ve started. Am I a little infatuated with him?"


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? It must be an illusion, an illusion. How can a noble person like you like him? He definitely doesn''t deserve you. It''s different from countless classes."


    Lin Yingru smiled with self mockery: "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Yi again, Zhang Junshan said inexplicably, "brother Shen, don''t you find that elder martial sister Lin is special to you."


    "Special?" Shen Yi asked, "what''s special?"


    "I always feel that elder martial sister Lin seems to like you a little." Zhang Junshan said very seriously.


    Shen Yi laughed again and again: "what do you think?"


    Although he was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, there is still a big gap with Lin Yingru in this life. Lin Yingru, how can she like herself? Maybe she just feels very special and has many mysteries to save her.


    "But that''s what I think." Zhang Junshan touched his chin and began to meditate.


    Is he thinking too much?


    They stayed in the alchemy room for a day. When they returned all the way, it was just dawn, and many talents appeared one after another to practice and do things.


    "Look, it''s Shen Yi!"


    "Shen Yi? Is that Shen Yi who is forbidden by the law enforcement hall to distribute cultivation resources?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the news spread quickly.


    "Why does the law enforcement hall prohibit the distribution of resources to Shen Yi?"


    "You don''t know that. Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping environment at all. When he entered the inner door examination earlier, he was opportunistic and used some crooked ways. The road of his life will come to an end. Being unable to enter the peeping environment is a waste of resources, and the law enforcement hall is also right to make this choice."


    "Oh, no wonder no expert in the door is willing to accept Shen Yi as an apprentice. The original reason is here. Ha ha ha. This man is really an idiot. He is short-sighted. He gives up his life for short-term interests and gets fame. What can he do if he enters the door."


    Zhang Junshan heard other people''s comments and scolded, "listening to the wind is rain. Don''t you have a little independent opinion? Brother Shen''s right and wrong are discussed by you. What evidence do you have that brother Shen can''t enter the peeping environment?"


    "Hehe, is there any evidence? Everyone''s eyes are clear. Shen Yi is really a waste material that can''t enter the peeping environment. What can''t be discussed?"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. I only saw a young man in purple coming with elegant demeanor. It was no one else but Sun Yao.


    Sun Yao''s face is full of red light now. Now he''s been mixing in the inner door for two days. Now he''s high and high spirited. He said with a smile: "Zhang Junshan, do you really think you''re next to some thigh? Hahaha, in the final analysis, you''re just following a waste. Do you think you have a unique vision?"


    Shen Yi said slowly, "if I''m a loser, what are you?"


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you have used special methods to improve your strength. Do you really think you are a real genius?"


    Sun Yao''s eyes were like frost: "I tell you, the genius in this world is limited. Some people are destined to be either genius or waste. Nothing can change this. And you are like this. Why struggle in fate."


    Looking at Shen Yi''s calm appearance, his heart was infinitely angry.


    After he entered the inner door, he leaned on his thigh. What does Shen Yi have? He has many ways to make Shen Yi feel overwhelmed and go away!


    "How do I think you''re talking about yourself?" Shen Yi said lazily, his expression was calm from beginning to end.


    Sun Yao wanted to get angry, but he soon thought of something, Licked his lips: "Shen Yi, I''ll be in the ranking competition right away. Three months later, I''ll enter the Kailing realm. I''m almost sure of the twelve weights. The resources given to me in the door are beyond your imagination. At that time, you and I are destined to have a war. I hope at that time, you don''t hide your head and tail and retreat back and forth. Otherwise, I may feel very boring."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When he finished speaking, sun Yao laughed and brushed his sleeves away.


    Shen Yi ignored it, took Zhang Junshan and left in a swagger.


    "Shen Yi is going to be miserable."


    "It is said that sun Yao has a cousin in Linghe sect. His name is sun Lingxiao. He is ranked sixth in the inner gate. Sun Yao has his background and resources. He must be famous in all directions in the ranking competition three months later. Shen Yi dares to talk hard with him at this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die." A genius scoffed.

 Chapter 59

    Just after returning to the house, Shen Yi was somewhat surprised, because in front of his house, there was a woman standing impressively. She was no one else but Luo Yingying.


    Luo Yingying''s pretty face was full of worry. When she saw Shen Yi appear, her eyes were a little more happy, and she immediately trotted in.


    "Young master Shen, are you all right?" Luo Yingying said anxiously, "I heard that your rumors are everywhere now. I''m afraid you''ll be hit, so I want to see you."


    Shen Yi is still moved. Luo Yingying has been defending herself since she met her.


    This woman is kind-hearted and considerate to him. Especially at this level, it was too late for others to hide from themselves, but Luo Yingying came to find herself against the wind. It''s really rare.


    "Do you think I''m going to be hit by these little things?" Shen Yi''s demeanor is light and light, and he has not been hindered by this matter at all.


    "I wish you were all right." Luo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and then her pretty face was full of reflection. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shen Yi is so smart and has the ability to observe words and colors. At a glance, he sees Luo Yingying''s mind. He is puzzled and asks, "what''s on Miss Luo''s mind?"


    Luo Yingying''s red lips lit up and seemed to be hesitating. Finally, it seemed that she had made a hard decision. Silver teeth bit and said, "son Shen, can you let me be your maid!"


    "Maidservant?" Shen Yi didn''t expect this, so he was happy: "what''s your idea? When others entered the inner door, they all consciously realized that they had ascended to the sky step by step, their identity had undergone earth shaking changes, enjoyed rich resources, and it was too late to climb up happily. You''re good. You''re going back more and more. When you enter the inner door, you have to be my maid?"


    Luo Yingying bites with red lips: "I know better than anyone that I shouldn''t have entered the inner door with my strength and talent. If childe Shen didn''t help me, I''m afraid I''d have to be in the outer door all my life. Childe Shen brought me into the inner door. Now that I''ve entered such a place I shouldn''t have come, I''d better be tied with Childe Shen. Just Yingying knows that with my talent and reality Li, you definitely don''t like me... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yingying has made great efforts.


    She had fantasies, too.


    If Shen Yi really wants her, or puts forward some special requirements to her, will she refuse?


    No, she won''t, even secretly happy, because she knows that when she first saw Shen Yi, her heart has been deeply convinced by the other party. But she also knows that Shen Yi will not make special demands on her, and she and Shen Yi are not in the same world at all.


    "That''s why I want to be your maid. Don''t worry, son Shen. Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m good at taking care of people." Fearing Shen Yi''s refusal, Luo Yingying hurriedly said, "I can clean up the yard for you and bring you tea and water. I just hope you don''t drive me away."


    Shen Yi looked up and down at Luo Yingying. How can he not understand the mind and thoughts of the woman in front of him.


    "Luo Yingying, can you shake your heart when you hear rumors from the outside that I can''t enter the peeping environment at all?" Shen Yi asked.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes were firm: "I believe in childe Shen. I don''t believe the rumors outside."


    It can be seen that when Shen Ying is not satisfied with the outside world, he can''t find his own state of mind. On the contrary, when Shen Ying is the fastest, he can''t laugh at himself.


    "What if I tell you that I really can''t get into the peeping environment like the rumors outside?" Shen Yi said with a smile.


    It''s not easy to follow him. Even if you''re just his maid, you have to go through some postgraduate entrance exams.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yingying puffed her cheeks: "then I''m willing to serve childe Shen, too."


    Shen Yi''s mouth Rose: "Luo Yingying, I haven''t been so satisfied with a person for a long time. From the face of your perfect performance, I can give you two choices."


    "Ah?" Luo Yingying doesn''t know what Shen Yi means.


    Shen Yi raised his hand: "first of all, the first choice, I will give you 30 Huangyuan pills to ensure your stable entry into the peeping environment. But I won''t take care of everything about you after that."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi took out Huang Yuandan.


    He has hundreds of Huangyuan pills, all of which are refined in the alchemy hall.


    Luo Yingying froze when she saw these Huangyuan pills.


    How could she not know the value of Huang Yuandan? With these Huang Yuandan, she can enter the peeping realm. In the future, to become the master of 100000 monster mountain and enjoy respect everywhere is almost the goal of the peak of life.


    However, in just a moment of thought, she immediately gave up shaking, her eyes became very firm, and she didn''t intend to make this choice at all.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "the second choice is to be my maid, but from now on, you will be sent by me. No matter what I do to you, you should swallow it and listen silently. People are moody. You should be mentally prepared!"


    Luo Yingying''s eyes converged, as if with light. Without much consideration, she immediately said, "childe, I choose the second one!"


    Shen Yi took a deep look at Luo Yingying.


    Yes, indeed, as he said, he has not been so satisfied with a person for a long time.


    Thirty Huangyuan pills are not a huge fortune for him, but for a small role like Luo Yingying, it will be a change that will affect his life. Luo Yingying chose to follow him without hesitation. It can be seen that the other party''s heart really respects herself.


    "You made the right choice." Shen Yi smiled.


    Now Luo Yingying may not know.


    But in less than ten years, she will know that the thirty Huangyuan pills she gave up are only a drop in the bucket compared with serving herself.


    "The way back, you and I go together!" Shen Yi said.


    Luo Yingying wept with joy.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi didn''t refuse her.


    "Stop crying." Shen Yi said, unable to laugh or cry. Seeing a girl crying, even if he is used to no waves in his heart, he will be touched.


    This is also the biggest weakness of men.


    "Well, I''ll help you clean up the yard immediately." Luo Yingying hurried off and was ready to help Shen Yi deal with everything.


    But soon, she was worried and said, "childe, those external rumors are very unfavorable to you after all. Have you thought of any countermeasures?"


    "Countermeasures?"


    Shen Yi said lazily, "believe it or not, within three days, these people who spread rumors will come to my yard to make amends?"


    "Make amends?" Luo Yingying is tongue tied. She has some confidence that she doesn''t know where Shen Yi comes from.

 Chapter 60

    Now, Huang Yuandan has been refined, and cultivating resources is no longer a problem.


    The heaven and earth aura of linghezong is magnificent and amazing. With Huang Yuandan, the effect is naturally excellent. He believes that with the combination of the two, his cultivation can make rapid progress. It is a certainty to enter the open spirit realm this time.


    Luo Yingying has begun to help clean up in the yard. It''s really much better to have a maid to take care of it.


    Soon, Shen Yi put Huang Yuan into Dana''s mouth and began refining.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a few days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Yi didn''t get out of the world during his closed door practice.


    The outside world, however, is a matter of easy things, which has caused a great storm.


    Originally, the news that Shen Yi was targeted has gradually spread. The law enforcement hall does not distribute resources to Shen Yi, and the rumor that Shen Yi can''t get into the world at all has also intensified, which makes many talents laugh at Shen Yi and feel that Shen Yi is completely ruining his future.


    The higher a person walks, the worse he will fall when he falls.


    Why?


    Because a lot of people are happy to see you fall.


    Shen Yi''s current situation is quite like this. He has clearly won the examination name, but he is notorious because of piecemeal rumors. At this time, everyone wants to step on it.


    Naturally, Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia are very happy to see such a situation.


    "The current situation is like this. The news has been thoroughly spread. Shen Yi''s reputation is completely rotten. There were some new disciples who wanted to hold Shen Yi''s thighs. As a result, they almost retreated after hearing the news." A informer''s disciple said in detail.


    Standing in front of them were Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming, who were full of sneers at the corners of their mouths.


    Lingxia fairy said coldly: "Shen Yi, who dares to fight with me, is really impatient. He dares to threaten to give me a chance. Hahaha, who does he think he is? Now this son has a completely bad reputation and no one is willing to help him. In this case, without cultivation resources, even if he is a real genius, he will be expelled from the inner door sooner or later and live worse than a dog."


    "All right!" Xiao Beiming said coldly, "this Shen Yi is not worth paying attention to. When he gets out of the inner door, I have 10000 ways to kill him."


    In his eyes, Shen Yigen was not an opponent.


    "In comparison, soul breaking is the biggest threat in the new entry. In terms of resources, I try to control him, but he is under the command of real man log. It is inevitable that his strength will soar. In the ranking competition three months later, we must find a way to suppress him." Xiao Beiming said coldly.


    But just then, suddenly, an anxious step suddenly came from the outside.


    The man hurried to Xiao Beiming and hurriedly said, "yes, I have something urgent to report."


    "A little thing makes you anxious like this. Don''t you see elder martial brother Xiao here? What''s the matter?" Lingxia fairy scolded without looking at it.


    Xiao Beiming waved his sleeve: "listen to what it is."


    Fairy Lingxia motioned for her to say.


    The disciple Gudong swallowed his saliva: "things should start with Huang Yuandan refined by Shen Yi."


    "Huang Yuandan?"


    Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia look at me and I look at you. They are not calm.


    "What''s going on?" Lingxia fairy shouted.


    The disciple had to tell the whole story in detail.


    It turned out that elder martial brother Lu used Huang Yuandan to improve his accomplishments immediately after he got Huang Yuandan. Elder martial brother Lu''s strength was only that of peeping, and he was stuck in peeping for more than two years.


    If Nian Qi can''t make a breakthrough, he will strip the name of his disciple and can only be a low-level deacon. As a deacon, the resources obtained will be greatly reduced, which can not be compared with before.


    However, it was because of Shen Yi''s Huang Yuandan that elder martial brother Lu''s cultivation soared to the sky and hit the peeping area. Such a marvelous thing is simply appalling.


    The collocation has been widely publicized by the alchemy hall. Now it is noisy and everyone knows it.


    The effectiveness of Huang Yuandan is, of course, completely vivid.


    Shen Yi, who was already notorious, is once again famous and widely discussed.


    "What!"


    Fairy Lingxia angrily said, "this Shen Yi can refine Huangyuan pill? Huangyuan pill is a very scarce pill. The reason is that it is extremely difficult to refine. How can he refine it? Besides, isn''t Lu Youdao your man? How can he get together with this Shen Yi now?"


    "If Huang Yuandan is true, it is not impossible for Lu Youdao and Shen Yi to get together with the rare value of Huang Yuandan. The relationship between alchemy hall and law enforcement hall is not stable, and the two sides can be said to have their own ideas." Xiao Beiming said expressionless, "however, Huang Yuandan can''t be true. Shen Yi can''t refine it. There must be a problem!"


    Lingxia fairy''s tone was cold: "go on, what''s the situation now."


    "You, you also know the value of this Huangyuan pill and its strange efficacy. Now Shen Yi''s house is full of people. Many disciples have gone to find Shen Yi to buy Huangyuan pill." The disciple replied.


    Lingxia fairy shouted, "ridiculous, how can it be?"


    "But, but this is a fact..." the disciple sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Xiao Beiming''s eyes were frosty: "I want to see what tricks Shen Yi plays. If he just wants to build momentum out of thin air and can''t get the real Huang Yuandan, I have 10000 ways to break him into the abyss."


    At last, Xiao Beiming''s mouth outlined a smile of extreme indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as the disciple said, the front of Shen Yi''s house is full of people. Shen Yi was not surprised by this. It was entirely within his expectation!


    Now Shen Yi sits cross legged in front of the bed. After practicing, he gently spits out his breath.


    "Finally promoted to the open spirit realm." Shen Yi murmured, "it seems that Lu Youdao has publicized the matter. Is the effect so good?"


    Lu Youdao is a smart man. If he really wants to please himself, he will do something necessary for it.


    There are so many people outside the door. As a master, he has no reason not to take a look.


    Soon, Shen Yi came to the yard.


    "Childe!"


    Luo Yingying waited outside the door. When she saw Shen Yi coming out, she first called.


    "Childe, these people have been waiting for you outside for two days. I think you''ve been closed all the time, so I don''t mean to disturb. They''re also the rule. They''ve been waiting outside and don''t dare to come in." Luo Yingying reported everything to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi nodded gently, indicating that he already knew.


    "Brother Shen, you can sell me two of these Huang Yuandan. I have to enter the top 100 in the ranking competition in three months. I''ve been in the top 100 for five years. If I don''t enter the top 100 again, I''ll have to be expelled from the inner door."


    "Son Shen, just help me. I need Huang Yuandan badly."


    After hearing the precious effect of Huang Yuandan, these people can''t sit still. Three months is the time for ranking. At this time, if they can get a Huang Yuandan, it''s a great opportunity.


    Shen Yi heard the noise in his ear and raised his hand to signal these people to be quiet.


    A group of people came to buy Huang Yuandan. Naturally, they didn''t dare not obey Shen Yi''s order and soon shut up.


    Shen Yi looked around and quickly pointed out several people: "you, you, and you, you can go back."


    "Why!" Several disciples stared and didn''t know why: "we came to you to buy Huang Yuandan. We think highly of you. Who do you think you are, Shen Yi? Don''t be shameless."


    Shen Yi sneered: "if I remember correctly, you should have laughed at me when it was said that I couldn''t get into the peeping area. Especially you, the big eyebrow senior brother of the law enforcement hall."


    "I..."


    Previously, Shen Yi''s law enforcement hall coarse eyebrow disciples who did not give Shen Yi training resources and laughed at Shen Yi were indeed among them. He didn''t want to come, but Huang Yuandan is too precious. Lu Youdao can use this pill to enter the triple peeping realm. If he gets it, he will certainly increase his hope to enter the peeping realm.


    Therefore, he came with a thick skin. Who knows, Shen Yi recognized him when he came up.


    "Shen, childe Shen, I didn''t mean it before." Thick eyebrow disciple made an honest apology.


    Although Shen Yi doesn''t care about those who ridicule him, he still has some impression of his appearance. How can you sell Huang Yuandan to these people.


    "If you don''t sell it today, you can go back. If you don''t sell it today, I''ll go." Shen Yi said coldly.


    The effect is very good.


    After a few words, all the other disciples who wanted to buy Huang Yuandan gave cold eyes to several people, such as the thick eyebrow disciple. It makes several disciples want to make trouble and revenge, but they can''t start.


    Several disciples were remorseful. When they laughed at Shen Yi, they were only quick talking. In fact, Shen Yi had nothing to do with them. They laughed at Shen Yi for fun.


    But now it''s better. Because of the previous words, Huang Yuandan can''t buy it if he wants to buy it. Now I''ve lost a chance. When it comes to qualifying, that''s a big deal.


    "Those who have relations with Lingxia fairy, Xiao Beiming and the law enforcement hall can also go." Shen Yi said expressionless, and his voice didn''t have a little emotional fluctuation.


    "Why can''t you buy it because it has something to do with fairy Lingxia?"


    "Yes, what does it have to do with elder martial brother Xiao Beiming?"


    "Shen Yi, you are clearly going to declare war on fairy Lingxia and senior brother Xiao Beiming! Have you thought about the consequences!" A disciple snapped.


    Shen Yi sneered: "I just want to declare war on them. What can I do?"

 Chapter 61

    After such a sentence fell, the whole audience became extremely silent.


    For a long time, they have followed Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming. These two resounding names, others dare not say, no one dares to provoke this, which is indeed absolute authority.


    But now, Shen Yi is very determined to break this point without hesitation.


    "You, you want to declare war on fairy Lingxia and senior brother Xiao Beiming?"


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose. He had heard it when he was in the alchemy hall. It was Xiao Beiming who deliberately cut off his cultivation resources. As for Lingxia fairy? Intuition told him that the woman probably didn''t follow his advice.


    Just between the two swords, he takes the first move!


    Xiao Beiming deliberately cut off his resources and spread the rumor that he could not enter the peeping environment. What''s the reason? Is to completely estrange him from the whole Linghe sect and turn him into an isolated existence.


    In this way, no one will try to get close to him. Even if he is gifted and has no resources and help, he will become a disabled person and will eventually be expelled from the inner door, thus completely reduced to a disabled person.


    Now that others have made a move, why should he hide it.


    "Want to play? Good, I''ll play with you." Shen Yi''s heart has made a decision.


    His eyes looked around and said lazily, "of course, you can also announce publicly that you have broken off your relationship with Lingxia fairy Xiao Beiming. As long as you have the courage, I will give each of you a Huangyuan pill! Remember, it''s a gift."


    "Is that true?" A group of disciples were all excited.


    Shen Yi''s words are so powerful.


    Shen Yi rattled from the ring and took out dozens of Huangyuan pills: "I have nothing else here. The pills are enough!"


    "This..."


    A group of disciples meditated.


    Of course, they followed Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming, two giants of the inner door. They were very dignified. But in fact, for a long time, they did not get any real benefits from these two people.


    "Fairy Lingxia is arrogant. When I came under his command, I didn''t see any resources given to me by fairy Lingxia except working for him. Why should I work for him one after another."


    "So is Xiao Beiming. I''ve been with him for two years. He may not know my name."


    A group of disciples pondered a little, and finally someone immediately made a decision: "brother Shen, Gao Ning is willing to cut off contact with fairy Lingxia and Xiao Beiming. If you like, I am willing to help you!"


    "You don''t need to help me." Shen Yi said slowly, "the environment inside the door doesn''t need to form gangs. What we want to see most is that we cultivate ourselves according to our abilities."


    Shen Yi''s words really resonated with everyone present.


    "Yes, brother Shen is right. Everyone cultivates according to their abilities. Why do those who form gangs take such a big advantage?"


    "The reason why Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming have such a high position in the door is their power. They enjoy more resources than us. It''s not fair at all. We have to look at their faces. Why?"


    Many disciples of the inner sect don''t get attention from the inner sect. Why?


    It is these old disciples who have to join the inner sect because they monopolize the resources of the inner sect. You can''t enjoy real fairness at all.


    "I support brother Shen''s practice. I joined Lingxia fairy''s command. I was not willing from the beginning. Now I announce that I will cut off contact with Lingxia fairy!"


    "Very good, Yingying, hair pill." Shen Yi ordered.


    Luo Yingying sent Huang Yuandan to the disciples in front of her.


    The disciple took the pill and looked at it carefully. He was pleasantly surprised: "it''s a real Huangyuan pill. This mellow quality is what I''ve seen all my life. With this pill, I have at least 30% more hope of entering the world. Great. Great!"


    With examples, other disciples can''t sit still.


    Follow Xiao Beiming and Lingxia fairy. Will Lingxia fairy and Xiao Beiming help them enter the peeping world? Obviously not! Fools also know that these senior executives only care about their own interests and will not care about their life and death!


    "I also cut off contact with Xiao Beiming!"


    "I completely cut off contact with the law enforcement hall. I will no longer be a member of the law enforcement hall."


    For a time, more and more disciples broke off the relationship between Xiao Beiming and Lingxia Fairy on the spot.


    At first, it was just some disciples because of Huang Yuandan, but later, Shen Yi''s words really touched everyone.


    "Yingying, help me distribute these Huangyuan pills." Shen Yi preached.


    "No problem." Luo Yingying smiled. Seeing that Shen Yi was so popular, her heart was also very happy. She immediately helped Shen Yi distribute the pill.


    "Everyone has a share!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Soon, a group of people received Huang Yuandan and went on with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, brother Shen."


    "If brother Shen needs any help in the future, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "Brother Shen, I was ignorant to laugh at you before. I''m sorry for this."


    These disciples'' attitude towards Shen Yi has changed greatly. Shen Yi is willing to give them Huang Yuandan for free. Who can do it? Lingxia fairy will not, nor will Xiao Beiming.


    A group of disciples went back satisfied.


    This scene was seen by Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia.


    "This guy!" Lingxia is gnashing her teeth with Fairy Spirit. How can it be? Although most of the relationships she has won over for so many years are mobs, it is the praise of these mobs that has established her position in the inner door today.


    She knows the importance of these mobs!


    Now, was Shen Yi sent away with a Huangyuan pill in a few words?


    Fairy Lingxia was furious and said with hatred: "that''s what you said. Shen Yi can''t refine Huang Yuandan at all? That''s what you said. You don''t look up to the waste? Instead of being isolated, Shen Yi has disintegrated all our people. Do you see that he has completely become the hope in the eyes of these people!"


    "It''s just a mob. Our elite have been bound by our interests. It''s not so easy to betray us." Xiao Beiming said with an uncertain expression: "I believe they can''t betray us because of a mere Huangyuan pill."


    "That''s what you said last time, Xiao Beiming. Don''t forget our deal. If you can''t help me deal with Shen Yi, don''t expect me to help you catch Lin Yingru?" Lingxia fairy was angry.


    Xiao Beiming also has a lot of displeasure. He thought Shen Yi was an opponent who couldn''t make it to the table, but now look, he has such trouble to solve.


    Refining Huangyuan pill? How can Shen Yi do such a ridiculous thing?


    "Why should you panic? The ranking competition will start in three months. In these three months, Shen Yi can''t get into the realm even if he makes great progress. With your triple cultivation of peeping, I''m afraid you can''t deal with her? When you''re in the ranking competition, give him a hard lesson, wouldn''t you?"


    Lingxia fairy''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    you ''re right.


    Three months later, she wants Shen Yi to die without a burial place!


    She only allows others to worship at her feet and look up to her, but no one is allowed to treat her like air and despise her!


    "Shen Yi, wait. I''ll allow you to hop around for a while. In three months, I''ll call you despair." In Lingxia fairy''s heart, she can''t wait.


    Look at Shen Yi again.


    Luo Yingying said anxiously, "son Shen, you give these people Huang Yuandan. What if these people just talk about breaking off the relationship? Isn''t your Huang Yuandan in vain?"


    Shen Yi said with a light smile, "do you really think I care if they really cut off the relationship¡°


    "What are you doing for?" Luo Yingying is incomprehensible.


    Shen Yi doesn''t mind teaching Luo Yingying something. Since she wants to follow herself in the future, she must learn to be smarter in the future.


    "These people are a mob. To put it bluntly, they are all headlands. But then again, they are all internal disciples with the same identity. Why do you expect others to follow you wholeheartedly?"


    Shen Yi said lazily, "even Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia can''t do it. There are few reliable diehards around them. At this time, it''s their turn to build momentum."


    "Build momentum?" Luo Yingying is incomprehensible.


    Shen Yi opened his mouth and said, "whether these people are sincere or have other ideas in their hearts, as long as they say it, my potential will come. You see, Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia, why do so many people join them? It is because they are strong. Everyone thinks they are powerful, so they follow."


    "Xiao Bei''s meditation will kill me. Naturally, I will give him some counterattacks. Believe me, Xiao Beiming will soon find that his potential is not as good as mine."


    To be honest, when he entered the inner door, he had no intention to fight with these little reptiles.


    For him, these so-called talents are too young.


    However, since these "geniuses" want to have fun, he naturally doesn''t mind playing with each other.

 Chapter 62

    In the following days, Shen Yi''s fame rose sharply, and this upward trend became almost uncontrollable. Fairy Lingxia and Xiao Beiming intend to discredit Shen Yi, but they just found that even if they want to discredit Shen Yi, they have no way and way.


    A few days ago, it was good. Although people were crazy about Huang Yuandan, they still maintained a somewhat speculative attitude. No one knew how effective Huang Yuandan was. It was the right choice to wait and see.


    However, with Shen Yi''s great efforts, he directly sent out Huang Yuandan''s and gradually showed the benefits of taking Huang Yuandan, everyone realized a terrible thing.


    The efficacy of huangyuandan is simply outrageous.


    If others get Huang Yuandan from Shen Yi, but they don''t. Then in the qualifying game in three months, they will be far away from other talents.


    Who wants to be left behind by other geniuses?


    Ranking competition is the standard for everyone to evaluate their strength and status!


    One time!


    You buy it, so do I.


    The demand for Huangdan is completely high. So that in front of Shen Yi''s house, it becomes crowded every day and can''t be stopped.


    Shen Yi''s voice also soared to a terrible level.


    "Son Shen, I hope you can give us a yellow source pill!"


    "One, I only need one!"


    "Childe, I''m overcrowded again today." Luo Yingying glanced out of the window, gently breathed out, and then smiled at Shen Yi.


    Looking back now, I just feel that Shen Yi is like a God.


    A few days ago, Shen Yi said that this trend will become stronger and stronger. At that time, he was still wondering how Shen Yi could do this step. Now, Shen Yi told her with practical actions that everything is easy.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi glanced out of the window and saw things outside.


    "Childe, you gave them Huang Yuandan for free. Everyone came to you. I''m afraid Huang Yuandan won''t be able to hold up soon." Luo Yingying said puzzled. She only felt that Shen Yi was doing a loss business.


    "You''re right. The time is almost now. It''s time to collect their spirit stones." Shen Yi counted the time.


    "Childe means..." Luo Yingying blinked her big eyes.


    "Go and tell them that a yellow source pill and three thousand spirit stones." Shen Yi said slowly.


    Luo Yingying hesitated and said, "three thousand spirit stones, will they be a little more expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive. Even if it''s really expensive, they can only buy it." Shen Yichang said with a smile, "don''t worry about it."


    He''s not charity.


    Previously, giving Huang Yuandan to others for free was just a strategy to build momentum. If you don''t sell it for free and let these people see the efficacy of Huang Yuandan, everyone will feel that buying Huang Yuandan is too expensive to betray Xiao Beiming and Lingxia fairy.


    Now, it''s different.


    The efficacy of huangyuandan has been successfully opened. Everyone is aware of the horror of this pill, so no problem will exist.


    Even if you think it''s expensive!


    You can only buy it with a stiff head, not to mention that Shen Yi''s price is still very normal.


    Luo Yingying can be said to be a cadre under Shen Yi. She is unambiguous in her work.


    "Everybody be quiet!" Luo Yingying said.


    Her natural beauty, coupled with her enchanting figure, has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    "Younger martial sister Luo, can you give us some Huangyuan pills?" These martial brothers can''t wait to say.


    "My childe said that the refining of huangyuandan needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and the spiritual stones of these natural materials and earth treasures are also a large amount. If everyone comes to beg for huangyuandan, my childe will soon go bankrupt. So after today, you can only buy 3000 spiritual stones of huangyuandan once a day!" Luo Yingying said.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose and he became more and more satisfied with Luo Yingying.


    He didn''t teach Luo Yingying how to say these words. The little girl would draw inferences from one instance and put herself in a situation to think about how to do and how to say.


    When Luo Yingying''s words fell, some geniuses inevitably couldn''t sit still.


    "What do you mean? It''s time to start charging?"


    "I said that Shen Yi was not so kind. In the final analysis, he was trying to make money. If he didn''t plan to be free, he wouldn''t be free from the beginning, wasting our feelings!"


    "Yes, we are willing to receive Huang Yuandan. That''s for Shen Yi''s face. Do you Shen Yi really think the Huang Yuandan you refined is valuable? Let''s go. It''s all scattered. No one buys it. I''ll see if this Shen Yi Huang Yuandan can be sold!"


    "Yes, Shen Yi is a little popular and doesn''t know his last name."


    Mocking voices rang out.


    Luo Yingying heard the speech and carried her hands, He opened his mouth and said, "you, you, and you. If you want a free lunch, I''m sorry, you''ve come to the wrong place. Our childe is kind-hearted to give you Huang Yuandan. If he doesn''t give it to you, he doesn''t seem to owe you anything. If other people think the same as these three people, you can leave now. Childe and I are very happy to see it."


    "This..."


    The three cynics did not see that Luo Yingying was so decisive and said they had pointed them out.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you get out of here?" Luo Yingying scolded and didn''t restrain her temper at all.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can buy this Huangyuan pill!" The three men are still cheeky and don''t believe in evil.


    Luo Yingying sneered: "Huang Yuandan is here. One person is limited to purchase once a day, first come, first served."


    "I want to buy one!"


    Someone immediately stood up and directly purchased a Huangyuan pill.


    "I want it too."


    "Can I buy two?"


    A group of geniuses scrambled for fear of missing something.


    This made several disciples who had angrily denounced Shen Yi for choosing to charge. When they watched, they became red in the face. They dare to say that Shen Yi''s selling pills is a stupid choice, but now look at chopping. The pills are in short supply.


    After a while, Luo Yingying found that Huang Yuandan in her hand was gone.


    He can only cast a look of help to Shen Yi in the house.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi knows he has to show up.


    "Look, it''s Shen Yi coming out."


    When a group of disciples saw Shen Yi come out, they all held their breath. Shen Yi is now a legend in Linghe sect. Shen Yi is probably the only one who can completely disrupt the situation in the inner door with only one Huangyuan pill.


    "Huang Yuandan is sold out." Shen Yi waved his sleeve lazily and said, "go back if you haven''t bought it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sold out?"


    Shen Yi didn''t explain at all: "it''s a literal meaning. If it''s gone, you can''t buy it!"


    After that, Shen Yi returned to the house and Luo Yingying came to preside over the overall situation.


    The scene has become uncontrollable.


    "What, Huang Yuandan is gone?"


    Only at this moment, the disciples who were still hesitating just now had green intestines that they regretted. If they come early, they can get free huangyuandan and buy it earlier. They can also buy huangyuandan with Lingshi.


    It''s alright now.


    Huang Yuandan, I can''t even buy it.

 Chapter 63

    For a time, many disciples could only leave in such a gloomy way.


    Luo Yingying said anxiously, "childe, the supply of Huang Yuandan is in short supply and the goods are insufficient. If you can''t meet these talents in time, isn''t the potential created so gone?"


    Shen Yi stretched his waist: "it''s very simple. If you don''t have it, just refine it."


    "Refining again?" Luo Yingying looked confused.


    Is Huang Yuandan so easy to refine?


    In other people''s eyes, that hard to find Huangyuan pill is as simple as sugar beans in their childe''s eyes.


    Shen Yi didn''t stay much. Huang Yuandan is the key to build momentum for himself and earn spiritual stone. Since this way has been paved, he will naturally operate slowly.


    I have to say that he is now famous.


    At this moment, looking at the exclusion of Xiao Beiming and Lingxia fairy, it''s more or less like a joke.


    "Look, it''s younger martial brother Shen Yi!"


    "It''s Shen Yi. If you find Shen Yi, you can get Huang Yuandan. Now Huang Yuandan has a price and no market. If you want to find Shen Yi, you must find Shen Yi!"


    When one disciple saw Shen Yi, other disciples rushed forward one after another. After a short meeting, these disciples had the intention of encircling Shen Yi.


    Huang Yuandan is so precious that its value is unimaginable.


    "Son Shen Yi, you sold me two Huang Yuandan cheaply, and I''ll consider being your lover, elder martial sister!"


    "Younger martial brother Shen Yi, sell Huang Yuandan to me cheaper!"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, but he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Thanks to his timely response, he quickened his pace and made use of his experience and body method to disappear directly before these people surrounded him.


    When Shen Yi appeared again, it was the alchemy hall in the inner door that Shen Yi came to.


    "The important place of the alchemy hall. Don''t get close to people without permission!" A disciple said subconsciously before he saw Shen Yi''s face.


    But when Shen Yi showed up completely, the disciple shivered all over. Then he woke up and shouted, "you, you are Shen Yi. Come on, come on, master Shen Yi is coming."


    "Master Shen Yi is here."


    "Call elder martial brother Lu Youdao quickly."


    Lu Youdao had a quick sense of smell. When he heard Shen Yi coming, he couldn''t sit still. He got up quickly and hurried out to meet him.


    "Master Shen Yi!"


    When Shen Yi heard Lu Youdao and others call him master, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He shook his head and said calmly, "there''s no need to call him master."


    "How can that be done? Master Shen Yi, your accomplishments in Huang Yuandan are obvious to all." Lu Youdao said politely, "this master is definitely a burden."


    "Well, I don''t like these fancy false names. Lu Youdao, you know, I''ve recognized you when I come to you." Shen Yi said.


    "Thank you, brother Shen." Lu Youdao saw that Shen Yi didn''t let himself call the master, so he had to change his name.


    Shen Yi said straight to the point: "I want you to continue refining huangyuandan in your alchemy hall. You are responsible for all the natural materials and earth treasures of huangyuandan. As a reward, huangyuandan will be sold by your agent. If the price is shared..."


    Hearing this, Lu Youdao seemed to be suffocating. A group of people in the alchemy hall listened carefully to what Shen Yi said.


    "I eight, you two." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Thank you, brother Shen." Lu Youdao burst into tears with excitement.


    Twenty percent, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    But in a long time, they can make a lot of money.


    If Shen Yi wants to give them 10%, they have to recognize it. Obviously, Shen Yi is kind and gives them 20%.


    "Well, take out your best alchemy room. Besides, don''t disturb me when I''m alchemy." Shen Yi tells her to get up.


    "Yes!"


    A group of disciples withdrew one after another. Lu Youdao personally found a perfect alchemy room for Shen Yi to make alchemy.


    The alchemy room this time is several grades higher than that last time. Not only the alchemy furnace is good, but also the alchemy fire is also the flame in the center of the earth. The burning efficiency has been improved several times.


    In addition, the materials for alchemy were completely collected with the help of the alchemy hall. It can be said that he saved a lot of trouble in alchemy this time.


    "Start!"


    Shen Yi immediately entered the state of alchemy.


    But I didn''t know that at the same time, the two strong men glided down the wind and came to the sky of the alchemy hall.


    Ordinary people know that gliding along the wind is a symbol of the realm of real people. Peeping at the scene can only be as light as a swallow and fly in the air, but it can''t fly. But when you reach the realm of real people, it''s different.


    In the realm of real people, the air flow can be induced by real Qi to simulate a gliding effect, so as to fly.


    These two real people, one of whom is real log.


    But at this time, immortal log looked at the person in front of him and said, "master Lin, in front of us is the alchemy Hall of Linghe sect."


    Master Lin seems completely uninterested.


    Master log still doesn''t dare to neglect. He knows very well that master Lin''s identity is very noble. He can''t beat master log, but master Lin has one characteristic: he cherishes genius very much.


    He thought about the other side. After seeing his disciple''s soul broken, he begged for two pills in his face. Master Lin gave two pills at random, which was enough to make his disciples ascend to heaven step by step.


    Master Lin is a super alchemist.


    However, master Lin seems to be indifferent to everything along the way, which makes the real log feel confused. He paid a high price to invite master Lin to come here, but he didn''t want master Lin to keep a smelly face like this.


    Master Lin did not care about anything at first, but soon he sniffed.


    "En? What a rich fragrance of Dan. Is this alchemy hall alchemy?" Master Lin murmured.


    "Yes, these little guys in the alchemy hall, alchemy is naturally a normal thing." The way echoed by the real log.


    "No, a group of people from the alchemy hall are waiting outside. Only one person is left to make alchemy inside. Combined with the strong fragrance of the pill, Huang Yuandan... Is it that old Yuntao has been making alchemy inside? But if I remember correctly, old Yuntao has been sitting for more than ten years. Linghe sect should be considered that no one has inherited his mantle and has the strength to refine Huang Yuandan." Master Lin frowned and said after a long pause.


    Immortal yuanmu recalled the rumors in recent days and had to say truthfully: "it seems that this is a little fellow named Shen Yi in our door. He seems to be quite accomplished in alchemy! However, he can only refine a pill. He can''t do anything else and can''t get on the table. Brother Lin doesn''t have to care too much."

 Chapter 64

    Master Lin was originally interested. When he heard what real log said, he immediately became unhappy.


    He stopped and jumped, then stepped on a tree trunk smartly, and said coldly: "why, what does the real log mean? Isn''t this alchemy a skill?"


    Immortal log saw that master Lin was quite angry. In retrospect, master Lin was also an alchemist. Naturally, he knew he had said the wrong thing.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ve made a mistake. I just think brother Lin''s purpose is to come for genius. In a hurry, I said the wrong thing."


    Master Lin''s expression eased a little and said in a low voice: "I came to 100000 monster mountain to find a powerful genius. It''s about the future of Chaozhong. I hope you don''t neglect it. Up to now, there''s no need to hide with you. There will be a terrible genius in your 100000 monster mountain in recent ten years."


    "A terrible genius? How terrible?" Immortal log was really curious when he heard the speech: "a century old genius?"


    Master Lin shook his head.


    "Five hundred years?" Real log still guesses.


    Master Lin continued to shake his head.


    Seeing this, immortal log shivered all over, took a breath and said in horror, "is it a millennium genius?"


    "He is a genius of the lowest Millennium level. This divination is so displayed that I can''t be wrong." Master Lin said.


    "Millennium level genius, this, this..." immortal log couldn''t sit still.


    Genius is also graded.


    Ordinary geniuses are everywhere. If you want to stand out among many talents, you have to be a monster, a super genius born in ten years and a hundred years!


    It''s like a broken soul. Before entering Linghe sect, it has been known as 100000 monster mountain, which can be called a century old genius.


    However, it is still far from the millennium.


    What is the concept of the millennium? Immeasurable.


    Master Lin said, "I went to Muyun sect at first. Xue Xiaochai''s strength is really terrible and her talent is amazing. But it''s a little worse than the thousand grade. Lin Yingru and Xiao Beiming in your Linghe sect are also good, but they are only at the level of a hundred years at most. That''s why I''m quite curious about the ability of the broken soul you said."


    Real man log was sweating on his forehead. He had expected master Lin to give some benefits when his apprentice was excellent. Now, master Lin''s purpose is not that simple.


    Even though he is very confident in his disciples, he dare not say that soul breaking is a millennium level genius. Where is this millennium level genius so easy to find.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much hope for it." Master Lin saw that the real log was empty in his heart. He could see that it was neither cold nor hot.


    "This is a millennium level genius. How can we not hope?" "Master Lin, don''t worry, I will certainly help you find it," said immortal log


    Master Lin said slowly, "the divinatory symbols only say that in recent ten years, no one knows whether this son is dead or alive, born or not. If you want to find a needle in the sea, you can''t wait for a moment."


    After being thoughtful, immortal log nodded in favor.


    Master Lin said, "well, let''s go and meet your precious apprentice broken soul."


    Immortal log was not excited when he finally saw his apprentice''s soul broken. He hurried to lead master Lin.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s figure came out of the alchemy room. For a time, people inside and outside the alchemy hall looked at Shen Yi respectfully, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "Shen Yi seems to look like Cheng Dan." Master Lin is very interested.


    He was also an alchemist, so he saw some shadow of his youth from Shen Yi. It is also an extraordinary treasure for those elixir geniuses.


    Immortal log frowned when he saw that it was another good thing that could easily damage himself. He couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    He didn''t choose Shen Yi at that time, and now naturally he won''t say good things about Shen Yi. He thinks Shen Yi is a genius. If you did, wouldn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    "Brother Lin, Shen Yi is really a genius, but in terms of cultivation, he has broken his future. Now he chooses alchemy, which may be a way."


    "Oh? What happened when you broke your future?" Master Lin was puzzled.


    Immortal log shook his head and said, "this son only used some non-standard methods to enter the inner door. I think it will be difficult to have the cultivation of peeping into the world in the future."


    "What?"


    Master Lin could not help feeling sorry when he heard the speech: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. If this son had double cultivation of Dan and martial arts, he could also have this cultivation. He must be a super genius. With his talent of alchemy, I might feel sorry for his talent. But how could this son make such a stupid choice?"


    A genius who cannot enter the peeping world, even if he is gifted in alchemy, his path is limited.


    Thinking of this, master Lin was no longer interested and waved: "OK, let''s go."


    They came and left. No one knew. Everyone could not feel the strong trend of these two real people.


    "Brother Shen, this is Huang Yuandan..."


    A group of disciples looked at Shen Yi with great expectation.


    "A total of about 300 pieces have been refined." Shen Yi delivered Huang Yuandan and said, "you can sell Huang Yuandan. I may leave Linghe sect for a trip in the near future. Elder martial brother Lu, I hope you don''t screw it up."


    "No problem!" Lu Youdao patted his chest and promised.


    This is Shen Yi''s trust in himself.


    Shen Yi didn''t stay much. As he said, he counted the time. It''s time for him to leave Linghe Zong.


    In a few days, when the horse thief Gang marries his sister, he must go back to Shen''s house. Before that, he had to take back the long gun he had given to the refining hall to refine.


    A group of disciples watched Shen Yi leave respectfully and politely.


    At this time, Shen Yi stopped, which made a group of disciples of the alchemy hall puzzled. Similarly, Shen Yi himself was surprised.


    "Lin Yingru?" Shen Yi was slightly stunned.


    Lin Yingru came alone this time. When she looked at Shen Yi, she smiled and said, "how about having a chat alone when you have time?"


    Shen Yi touched his nose. Seeing Lin Yingru''s appearance, he couldn''t help recalling what Zhang Junshan said to himself. Is it true that Lin Yingru really likes herself?


    Let him see what Lin Yingru wants to say to him.


    Shen Yi did not decline this time and said, "Miss Lin, please."

 Chapter 65

    This is a group of disciples of the alchemy hall. They look at it with envy.


    "You say, what is the relationship between Shen Yi and elder martial sister?" These disciples look at me and I look at you. They doubt each other.


    Lin Yingru is the first person of the younger generation of Linghe sect, so she is called the eldest martial sister by many disciples of Linghe sect. His appearance is incomparable, and his talent is incomparable. Such a generation is arrogant. Naturally, everyone wants to fantasize and dare not expect the dream lover.


    Lu Youdao looked at the direction Shen Yi and Lin Yingru left and murmured, "everyone feels that Shen Yi is afraid that it will be difficult to enter the realm in the future and is destined to be a waste. If Shen Yi had not possessed the means of alchemy, he might have been pushed out of the door by now. But I think there are many strange things."


    "Strange?" The other disciples asked suspiciously.


    Lu Youdao said slowly, "Shen Yi was exposed as soon as he got started. It''s difficult to get into the world in the future. Don''t you think things are a little weird? It''s like someone deliberately targeted Shen Yi."


    "That''s right, but Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping environment. It''s probably not groundless." A disciple said, "if this son could not refine Huangyuan pill, we wouldn''t have to be so respectful to him."


    "But Shen Yi is also poor. He can''t get into the peeping environment. He is destined to be a waste."


    Lu Youdao frowned and said mercilessly, "stupid, short-sighted!"


    "Elder martial brother means..." a group of people were very puzzled when they saw Lu Youdao angry.


    Lu Youdao said, "do you think Lin Yingru is a fool? Why does she come to lower her body again and again to find Shen Yi?"


    "It should be that Shen Yi can refine Huang Yuandan and Lin Yingru. It''s tempting and valuable." One disciple said.


    "Stupid!"


    Lu Youdao said sarcastically, "Huang Yuandan is still useful to you and me, but it has little significance and use in Lin Yingru''s class. Lin Yingru doesn''t need to look for Shen Yi for just a few Huang Yuandan. The only reason is that Shen Yi has other things that can attract Lin Yingru."


    "What else can Shen Yi have?" A group of disciples are very puzzling.


    Lu Youdao said faintly, "it''s worth pondering. Maybe, as I said, Shen Yi can''t become a peep. It''s just a rumor."


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Shen Yi again.


    He walked side by side with Lin Yingru and walked very close. The most important thing is that Lin Yingru didn''t resist too much and came together with Shen Yi.


    If you want to listen to the story for a moment, Ru Wan said, "can you tell me a story?"


    "Story?" Shen Yi didn''t know what medicine Lin Yingru sold in the gourd and said, "Miss Lin, please talk."


    Lin Yingru said: "I practiced in the monster mountain near Yangguan town before. Because I was too anxious to practice, I became possessed by fire. My Qi and blood attacked my heart and my strength was greatly reduced. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous, but it seems that I can completely control this kind of possessed by fire with my strength."


    "However, after that, a man suddenly appeared. He seemed to have been staring at me for a long time. When I was in poor condition, he attacked me secretly. I was seriously injured and only used his secret skills to escape!"


    Shen Yi guessed what Lin Yingru meant.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. His face was still calm and said, "Miss Lin has encountered such a thing? Now we can find out who the murderer behind the scenes is?"


    When Lin Yingru just spoke, her eyes were secretly looking at Shen Yi''s expression. If Shen Yi''s expression wavered when she heard these words, she could judge that the person who saved herself was Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi didn''t have any change in his expression. Instead, he looked calm, which made Lin Yingru confused. At the same time, he became more and more unwilling and wanted to explore all this in a hurry.


    She has been waiting too long and doesn''t want to wait any longer. Shen Yi''s current performance proves that the other party is the life-saving benefactor he thinks in his heart.


    "Son Shen doesn''t want to hear what happened next?" Lin Yingru''s tone was gentle.


    Shen Yi said, "Miss Lin, please."


    "I finally escaped to the East residence of the Shen family. At that time, I was dying. At the most critical moment, someone appeared. I saved me by using secret skills. I still remember that amazing skill so far!"


    Lin Yingru said, "this man is kind to me. I must find him. I told childe Shen about this before. Childe Shen still has an impression, right?"


    Shen Yi said, "is there such a strong man in our Shen family near the east mansion?"


    Lin Yingru took a deep breath when she heard the speech. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Yi. It seemed that she was eager to get the answer from Shen Yi''s eyes.


    But Shen Yi''s eyes are too calm. They are as clear as water and have no fluctuation.


    "Mr. Shen is the Lord of the East residence of the Shen family. You are not the one who saved me."


    Finally, Lin Yingru chose to have a showdown with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi knows that no matter how much he hides, all kinds of evidence point to him. Lin Yingru will find out the matter with herself.


    However, he still does not intend to admit it.


    "Miss Lin, stop joking. How can I have this ability." Shen Yi said.


    Lin Yingru stared at Shen Yi: "you wore a mask that day and didn''t ask after saving me. You just didn''t want to cause trouble and trouble yourself. That''s why you didn''t want to reveal your identity in front of me. Right, Shen Yi!"


    Shen Yi still denied: "I don''t understand what Miss Shen said."


    "Shen Yi!"


    Lin Yingru''s eyes glowed red. She seemed worried: "I can understand your mood, but when do you have to pretend? If you personally admit that you saved me now, Lin Yingru will repay you as an ox and horse. With my care and help in Linghe sect, you are bound to soar to the sky."


    Looking at Lin Yingru''s eagerness to repay kindness, to be honest, Shen Yi''s heart is really quite excited.


    It can be seen that Lin Yingru is a woman with principles.


    But he still can''t reveal his identity.


    The means he used on that day was indeed too rebellious. If it was really exposed, it might cause irreversible things. With his current strength, he is not enough to bear these.


    He is a man who has lived a lifetime again and will never make the mistakes of his previous life again.


    "Miss Lin really made a mistake. I don''t know anything about what Miss Lin said." Shen Yi said seriously, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi gave up and left.


    Lin Yingru looked at the direction Shen Yi left. Suddenly, she felt very wronged.

 Chapter 66

    All along, she thought Shen Yi was the man who saved herself. She secretly guessed in her heart, planned and then moved, investigated frequently, and all kinds of evidence pointed to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi can refine pills, so she is very likely to understand the medical skills, but now Shen Yi''s answer is a heavy blow to her.


    "It seems that I really guessed wrong." Lin Yingru sighed, wondering whether her guess was right or wrong.


    Shen Yi''s expression and eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t know about it.


    Moreover, she did not believe that anyone could be indifferent to her reward.


    "If he isn''t, who else can there be?" Lin Yingru bit her red lips.


    She felt that everything had to be investigated from the root.


    She has to go to the east mansion again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi really doesn''t plan to have a showdown with Lin Yingru. He''s not a low-key person, but he''s not a troublemaker. Although he has separated from Buddhism, he has many causes and consequences with Buddhism in his previous life, and never likes to be infected with women.


    Since he has no feelings for Lin Yingru at all, there is no need to be contaminated with him, so as not to cause any trouble in the future.


    In this way, after separating from Lin Yingru, Shen Yi began to plan his next things.


    He went to the tool refining hall before. He used to forge spiritual tools with dark gold and molten iron. Now he has almost counted the time.


    Soon, Shen Yi came to the refining hall.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A disciple asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Shen Yi. Come and get my spirit weapon." Shen Yi said directly.


    "Shen Yi?" The young disciples of the refining hall looked up and down at Shen Yi, and something strange appeared in their eyes.


    The strangeness was quickly transformed into sympathy and some imperceptible ridicule. He bowed his hand and said, "younger martial brother Shen Yi, wait a little. I''ll inform elder martial brother Qian now!"


    Shen Yi has a good sense of smell. Under his insight, he soon noticed the fluctuation of the young boy''s expression, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Yi was puzzled. He looked at the direction of this person''s departure and pondered in his heart.


    After a long time, finally.


    The young deacon who was responsible for collecting Shen Yi''s Secret gold flow iron and helping Shen Yi register walked out slowly with a blue robed disciple. The blue robed disciple was holding a ring knife about three feet long in his hand.


    They talked happily and didn''t know what they said to each other. Finally, the young deacon just wanted to send the blue robed disciple away. When they came, they just saw Shen Yi waiting here.


    The young deacon was obviously in a moment of panic, but soon he became unhurried.


    "Elder martial brother Gao Ming, elder martial brother yuan sin..." the young disciple said politely.


    The young deacon named Gao Ming waved his hand and motioned that the matter should be handed over to him.


    Younger martial brother Shen said, "I''m still smiling, ha ha, it''s not easy to shoot him."


    "Don''t waste your time, sir. You should know the purpose of my coming here. I want to get back the spirit tool I forged." Shen Yi said.


    When Gao Ming heard the speech, he didn''t make any more trouble. He just patted his head and said, "younger martial brother Shen Yi is really inhumane. I also want to talk to younger martial brother Shen Yi more about the past and have a chat. In that case, forget it. Younger martial brother Shen Yi, look at this spirit weapon long gun. I named it whirlwind dragon gun!"


    Shen Yi is not interested in the name. What he is interested in is the long gun.


    But at the moment when he could touch it, when the hand feeling swept over, he frowned and looked a little dignified and unhappy.


    "Are you kidding me?" Shen Yi''s expression condensed some displeasure.


    "What does younger martial brother Shen Yi mean?" Gao Ming pretends not to know.


    Shen Yi said in a gloomy tone: "I should have made it clear to you before. It''s not difficult to forge a spirit weapon with thousands of holy stripes with so many dark gold flow irons I took out at the beginning, but there are only three holy stripes in the spirit weapon you have delivered to me now. Are you fooling me as an idiot and a fool?"


    Everyone who knows him knows that he has been vaguely angry.


    Gao Ming smiled: "This kind of thing is very normal. There are failures and successes in refining tools. If I say, junior brother Shen Yi, your requirements are too high. So many dark gold flow irons want to be refined in one breath, they just want to eat a big fat man. How can it be? The probability of successful refining is very small. Although I try my best to help junior brother Shen Yi recover, the final result is doomed."


    "Many dark gold and molten iron were destroyed once. I can only refine such a spirit weapon for younger martial brother Shen Yi out of my own pocket, but the inscription is a little poor."


    A little worse?


    Is this a little worse?


    Holy stripe is the basis for judging the quality of a holy weapon. A holy weapon with thousands of holy stripes can buy hundreds of low-level holy weapons, and its value has increased countless times.


    Yuan sin, who walked out with Gao Ming, chuckled. His smile seemed to contain a bit of sarcasm: "younger martial brother Gao Ming, you can handle it."


    "Don''t worry." Gao Ming said slowly.


    Yuan sin just fooled around and planned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Shen Yi waved his hand and stopped yuan sin.


    Yuan sin shouted in a low voice, "what do you mean!"


    Shen Yi ignored yuan''s sin and stared at Gao Ming directly, He laughed angrily: "Dark gold flow iron is a very stable material for making utensils. Unless you make a mistake, the probability of refining failure is very small. If it''s not good, it will only reduce the number of holy stripes at most. If you want to lie, you can find a decent reason. If I''m right, the ring knife just obtained by senior brother yuansin happens to be made of dark gold flow iron Forged. "


    "Do you want to give me a reasonable explanation for this?"


    Gao Ming gave Shen Yi a little pause. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to see it so quickly. However, seeing that things were revealed, he didn''t seem to be afraid. Even because Shen Yi had showdown, he simply didn''t hide it anymore.


    "Hehe, since brother Shen Yi is so direct, I seem to be a little worried. In fact, it''s nothing. I just think that brother Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping environment again and doesn''t deserve such a valuable spirit tool. Senior brother yuansin has great talent and extraordinary strength. Why don''t brother Shen Yi give this baby to senior brother yuansin?" Gao Ming said with a smile.


    When exposed by Shen Yi, he didn''t mean to admit guilt or be ashamed. Instead, he was righteous and made it clear that he was going to eat you.


    This is called the corner of Shen Yi''s mouth rising. It''s fun for a while.


    It seems that his choice was wrong when he was stereotyped as unable to enter the peeping environment at the beginning.


    Refining pills can indeed restore part of his reputation, but this choice and practice is so soft that weakness and deception are still deeply rooted in other people''s minds.


    He doesn''t really want to be angry.


    Because ordinary people really can''t bear his anger!

 Chapter 67

    It is precisely because of this that he deliberately converged. At least when he doesn''t touch his own principle, it''s always possible for him to be as gentle as possible.


    But he was wrong.


    When facing some people, your softness will only make people think you are easy to bully.


    "This secret gold flow iron is originally my thing." Shen Yi carries his hands and his tone has become extremely calm.


    Gao Ming didn''t notice Shen Yi''s change at all. Instead, he sneered: "Oh? Really, who knows? Do you have any evidence to prove that the secret gold flow iron is yours?"


    "Well, Gao Ming, why talk nonsense with him? A powerless boy can''t peep into the world. He can''t stir up any storms in his life. What can he do if he''s clearly punished?" Yuan sin said mercilessly, "don''t worry. With my senior brother Xiao supporting you, Shen Yi can''t jump."


    Shen Yidun suddenly realized the time.


    Or Xiao Beiming.


    Although I don''t know where he offended Xiao Beiming, I can see that Xiao Beiming really wants to die.


    "Give you two choices." Shen Yi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Gao Ming and Yuan sin feel that Shen Yi has been wronged and broken, but what''s the use of wronging? Shen Yi''s strength is there. Even if he breaks his teeth, he has to swallow it into his stomach.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "give you two choices."


    "You give us a choice?" Yuan sin is completely happy.


    "Either give me a perfect answer or die!" Shen Yi''s eyes are like frost.


    The whole refining hall was silent for a moment, and then suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. Everyone seemed to be amused by Shen Yi and felt that Shen Yi was making jokes on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "That''s interesting."


    "This man''s head is broken."


    Gao Ming also laughed happily: "Shen Yi, are you sincerely making me laugh? What can you do to me? What place do you think this is? It''s the environment when you were assessing in Chenning mountain? This is the inner door. There are so many experts in the inner door. You can''t even peep into the environment. What storms can you turn over!"


    Yuan sin also said sarcastically, "I''ve heard that Shen Yi''s big talk has a good set. Today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    When the words were over, Shen Yi''s breath suddenly spread.


    "What are you doing!" Gao Ming was surprised. Shen Yi was so brave that he dared to fight in front of so many people in the refining hall?


    Shen Yi has no habit of nonsense and politeness.


    He immediately started to attack Gao Ming.


    Gao Ming''s accomplishments have reached the twelve levels of kailingjing, but now when facing Shen Yi''s powerful explosive power and anger, it is obviously unstoppable.


    Shen Yi''s moves are extremely fierce. Every move takes the enemy''s life directly. In terms of combat skills, Shen Yi crushed countless streets of Gao Ming.


    Because of this, Gao Ming was suppressed by Shen Yi in less than one round.


    There are twelve levels of open spirit realm, even three breaths in Shen Yi''s hands.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Ming screamed in panic, timid and frightened. "Elder martial brother yuansin, you can''t die without saving. I made this ring knife made of dark gold and iron because of elder martial brother Xiao''s face! We are grasshoppers on a rope."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yuan sin was calm. When he saw that Shen Yi''s explosive power was so amazing, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he hissed and showed his confidence from the inside to the outside.


    "I know your strength is not weak, but how can it be? Compared with peeping, there is a great gap between Kailing and peeping!"


    Yuan sin said coldly, "in front of me, everything you have is vulnerable!"


    When he finished, Yuan sin grabbed his hand and pressed it directly on Shen Yi''s shoulder.


    Shen Yi reacted one step earlier. First, he was bombarded with a palm, covered with golden light, and hit Gao Ming and fell to the ground. His body was almost paralyzed. When he turned back again, he waved his sleeve and shot directly at the face of Yuan sin.


    "Hum, insect carving skill!"


    Yuan sin showed the most important cultivation strength of peeping into the world. When facing Shen Yi''s long gun, he showed full confidence. With a flick of the ring knife in your hand, you will have a turbulent flow of aura and violent wind.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, the ordinary Kailing realm can''t bear it at all. It''s the only thing to retreat. This is a big gap that cannot be crossed.


    Between the small stages, such as the eighth and ninth of kailingjing, there is still hope to win. However, it is common sense that the Kailing realm cannot win the peeping realm in any case. Even if this person is at the peak of the Kailing realm, he can never do it.


    It is such a common sense that makes yuan sin unscrupulous. He believes that Shen Yi is in his hands, but he is just a minion.


    While the refining hall was in a mess, the real log and master Lin also returned after finishing their business.


    It doesn''t actually take time to come back and forth.


    Because of this, real man log was very embarrassed.


    Master Lin''s purpose is to find the hidden thousand grade genius in the 100000 monster mountain, and he takes master Lin to see his apprentice. The talent of soul breaking is still very good, otherwise he won''t like it.


    However, after seeing the broken soul, master Lin shook his head after several breaths. Obviously, the broken soul is not.


    The most important thing is that master Lin didn''t stay too long. Obviously, there is no place to attract master Lin, so he has been eliminated by master Lin in his heart.


    How could immortal log not be depressed? Now he smiles on the surface and is embarrassed.


    Just then, the following movements and noises attracted their attention.


    "Are you so busy in linghezong on weekdays?" Master Lin, look at the bottom.


    Immortal log wondered that their Linghe sect was very quiet on weekdays. What''s going on today.


    "Someone seems to be fighting?" Master Lin murmured, "well? It''s this boy again."


    Immortal log soon found that Shen Yi and Yuan sin were the people who fought.


    "Is this troublemaker again?" Immortal log was furious.


    He used to think that Shen Yi was just an air and a little reptile, which couldn''t attract his attention at all, but now he is in anger. It''s not pleasing to see how Shen Yi looks.


    However, master Lin was still absorbed in reading. Soon, he said, "this is what you said. It''s good for nothing except understanding some alchemy? Have you ever seen that the eleven levels of Kailing realm can be equal to the level of peeping realm?"


    Indeed, Shen Yi is really inseparable from Yuan sin now. He can''t tell the outcome at a time.


    A group of people in the refining hall were silly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The elder martial brother of peeping level makes a move. Shen Yi should be defeated soon."


    The inner disciples in Linghe sect have a huge difference in status between entering the peeping realm and not entering the peeping realm. Only when you enter the peeping environment can you have the right to speak in the inner door.


    "Master Lin thinks too much. Kailingjing can''t be the opponent of peeping at it anyway." Immortal log still believes in his judgment and common sense: "Shen Yi only takes a little advantage now. I believe that before long, the great gap in the realm will make him realize the problem."


    Master Lin didn''t listen to the words of real man log, but said faintly, "are you sure?"


    From his point of view, this yuan sin seems to be losing.


    This is not the most important thing.


    What''s important is that if Shen Yi showed such dominance in the 11th level of kailingjing, and combined with Dan and Wu double cultivation, such an incredible abnormal masterpiece, he just barely met the characteristics of some Millennium talents.


    As for what he had seen before, talents such as Xue Xiaochai have some common sense, which is easy to understand.

 Chapter 68

    Millennium level genius.


    You think it''s a big radish everywhere?


    It must be different from normal genius, that is, the common sense he said is incomprehensible!


    Naturally, immortal log also saw the clue. This yuan sin fought with Shen Yi, but unexpectedly, it fell into the wind. Moreover, after being dominated by Shen Yi, it is no longer difficult to look up, and it is difficult to look up completely suppressed by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s attack methods can be called evil. His unimaginable routine makes his yuan sin unresponsive and incomprehensible. It is precisely because of this that even its peeping strength can not be used effectively in the face of Shen Yi.


    If you put it in the past, real man log will boast, swear to prove yuansin, and tell master Lin that even if yuansin falls now, it is bound to save the situation later.


    However, he observed the situation deeply, and after being asked by master Lin, he began to question in his heart.


    Master Lin''s thoughts also returned to the fight between Shen Yi and Yuan sin, and then the corners of his mouth Rose: "if this boy really defeated yuan sin, it would be very interesting."


    It''s all over now.


    "Give up." Yuan sin was already quite angry, waving the ring knife in his hand crazily.


    He didn''t intend to use this high-level spirit weapon forged by Shen Yi''s dark gold flow iron, because he thought it was funny to use his peeping strength to show the power of high-level spirit tools against a small Shen Yi.


    But soon he found that Mo said he didn''t use this high-level spirit tool. Even if he did, he didn''t seem to be Shen Yi''s opponent.


    Shen Yi only holds a long gun with a low-level spirit weapon, which has been perfectly suppressed.


    "Jinhua gun, shadow chasing!"


    Several gun shadows are continuous and directly separated into several directions. The yuan crime is that the scalp is numb. You can''t find flaws and gaps if you want to find them.


    Shen Yi has rich experience. As long as he has the upper hand, he will not give yuan sin a chance to fight back.


    "Peeping is still peeping. I have to make a quick decision." Shen Yi thought silently.


    The reason why he can suppress yuan sin is that he has rich combat experience and the yuan sin is full of loopholes. So far, he was given a chance. Otherwise, the great leap forward of the realm will not be so easy to solve with his current strength.


    It seems that his strength is still weak. After solving the yuan crime this time, he must find a way to enter the peeping environment. Only when you enter the peeping environment can you have a foothold in the 100000 monster mountain.


    "Shen Yi, you will lose!"


    At this time, Yuan sin''s mouth overflowed with blood. The ring knife was used as a defense. Where the knife technique went, every landing point would flash a bright star.


    After careful observation, you can see that there are seven landing points in this Sabre technique. These seven falling points converge into seven stars. Looking from a distance, it is like firmly guarding yuan sin, which makes its Sabre technique very blurred and difficult to understand.


    "My seven star sword changing method integrates attack and defense!"


    Yuan sin said ruthlessly, "you just caught me off guard. Now I fight back and you''re dead. My seven star sword changing method is a superior skill of Linghe sect. It''s my contribution value accumulated for several years. Your skill is not enough to crack this seven star sword changing method!"


    Out of breath, he soon turned his previous troubles into a grimace.


    "Shen Yi is going to lose." Immortal yuanmu showed a smile. He had been not optimistic about Shen Yi in front of master Lin, and now he finally saved some face: "the seven star sword changing technique is still very strong. It is difficult to dissolve the integration of attack and defense of this Sabre technique in the same level, not to mention a big realm. Shen Yi will lose in the end."


    Master Lin watched from a distance and did not rush to a conclusion.


    However, he was also quite curious about how Shen Yi would win in the face of the Seven Star knife changing method.


    "Seven stars changing knives?" Shen Yi looked at the poor knife technique and sneered.


    The integration of attack and defense is really troublesome.


    However, there is no absolute integration of attack and defense in the world. Whether it is attack or defense, there will always be a flaw in one link, and the real perfect combination cannot exist.


    "Die!" Yuan sin has been crazy and ferocious. In the past few rounds, he lost face in front of so many compatriots in the weapon refining hall because of Shen Yi. How can he allow it? Today, Shen Yi is bound to know his strength.


    Shen Yi was calm and calm. Seeing yuan sin approaching madly, the corners of his mouth rose and murmured, "die!"


    There is something about the seven star sword changing method. He is still thinking about how to deal with Yuan sin.


    As a result, Yuan sin hardened his head.


    The integration of attack and defense is a joke after all. I don''t know whether it is the cause of skill or yuan sin. There is a flaw full of loopholes when it attacks. And he just needs a tap.


    "Broken!"


    One inch long, one inch strong.


    Shen Yi''s Jinhua gun accumulates power to strike, and directly cuts through the defense of the seven star sword changing method. With a move like lightning, it perfectly stabbed yuan sin''s body.


    Yuan sin''s reaction was slow after all. With a cry, a mouthful of blood went up against the current and vomited out. Then, his body also flew upside down and fell to the ground. I don''t know if he has the power of a war.


    "What!"


    At this moment, the scene became very quiet.


    Yuan sin tried to stand up again, but Shen Yi''s move under his anger didn''t mean to be merciful.


    Only need to let him hit once, Yuan sin has no possibility to stand up again.


    For a moment, the whole audience became very quiet.


    The people in the refining hall, who thought that the victory or defeat didn''t need to think too much, took a breath and looked at the scene in front of them like a ghost.


    "How, how possible!"


    In particular, elder martial brother Gao Ming trembled all over, and some began to be frightened.


    The reason why he dares to offend Shen Yi, steal Shen Yi''s dark gold and iron, and make spiritual tools for yuan sin is that Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping environment. Only when he has no strength to threaten him can he dare.


    But now, his reliance, the yuan sin he wants to cling to, the existence of the inner gate of Linghe sect, which ranks 66, fell in front of him!


    How could he not panic.


    This means that Shen Yi wants to deal with him easily and anytime, anywhere.


    Shen Yi goes forward step by step, staring at Yuan sin with frosty eyes.


    Since he is angry, he will naturally do what he will do under anger.


    Just defeating yuan sin obviously can''t calm his anger.


    Yuan sin also moved his body. He stepped back a few steps and said in panic, "Shen Yi, what are you going to do? This is in Linghe sect. There are clear door rules in Linghe sect. If you violate the door rules, it is a capital crime."


    Shen Yi ignored it. His eyes converged like frost and ice. He looked at the yuan sin as if he were in an abyss. His fear erupted like a tide and was difficult to contain.


    He can feel it.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are like a knife, which can kill him at any time.


    "I, I''m clean under Xiao Beiming. Elder martial brother Xiao, you should know. I''m the second in the door. Shen Yi, you''d better be prepared!" Yuan sin''s eyes began to cry.


    Shen Yi still kept silent and went forward step by step, challenging each other''s nerves.


    Finally, Yuan sin screamed with some collapse: "you, what are you doing? Save me, save me quickly."


    A group of disciples who dared to beg for help in the hall were in a mess, but they didn''t want to be saved.


    Finally, Gao Ming said fiercely, "let''s go together!"


    Anyway, he also offended Shen Yi. He expected that Shen Yi had won yuan sin. Now he must be exhausted and have little remaining strength. At this time, if he works with the strength of others, Shen Yi will be tired and difficult to fight.


    A group of disciples of the weapon refining hall rushed forward madly to finish with Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi''s golden light broke out, but he was powerful and inaccessible.


    Shen Yi said.


    The number of people in him, in samsara Vajra Sutra has no meaning.


    Not long ago, screams again and again!


    "The outcome is decided!" Master Lin saw the ridiculous choice of the mob in front of him trying to outnumber Shen Yi, shook his head and said.


    The log immortal''s face was purple and blue for a while. In order to maintain his face, he only used his own way; "It''s not beyond my expectation."


    "Oh?" Master Lin said suspiciously. He had just wanted to ask more about Shen Yi, but he was attracted by the artificial composure of real man log.


    Immortal yuanmu said: "master Lin, do you remember what I said earlier that Shen Yi couldn''t enter the peeping realm because he was clever. When opening the spirit realm, he used some secrets and gained the benefit of improving his strength in the territory of Kailing. As a result, he ruined his future."


    Master Lin frowned. Yes, that''s what real log said. Comparing the current scene and combining what the other party said is really strong evidence.


    "You see, master Lin, Shen Yi, no matter how powerful he is, just opens the spirit realm. It''s well known that the spirit realm can''t defeat the peeping realm. Shen Yi reverses this logic, and the fundamental reason is known at the first thought." Immortal log said: "there are many wonderful disciples every year, but I seldom see Shen Yi who completely regards his future as a cloud."


    "What a pity."


    Master Lin finally felt that Shen Yi was mostly like What immortal log said: "it seems that I am really eager for love. I can see everything from this son''s double cultivation of Dan and martial arts. I thought this son was a piece of jade. With your words, I suddenly realized."


    "If this son can really enter the peeping realm, he is indeed a wonderful wizard." Log immortal way.


    "I almost think that''s what I want to find, master Lin...".


    But obviously, Shen Yi is not.

 Chapter 69

    Master Lin felt sorry and waved his sleeve and said, "you''re so busy at the bottom. Don''t you plan to take a look?"


    Looking down, I only saw that under Shen Yi''s hand, many disciples of the weapon refining Hall fell to the ground in all directions, one by one in an awkward posture. Looking at Shen Yi''s face, there was fear.


    Gao Ming, in particular, was sitting on a chair after being repaired. He lost several teeth. At this time, he can only tremble and dare not move, waiting for Shen Yi''s final punishment.


    "Shen Yi, spare me, spare me." Gao Ming''s lips were trembling, and his eyes were shining with fear.


    Other disciples of the refining hall dare not participate.


    Although their weapon refining hall is not like the law enforcement hall, it is a combat force organization organized by the disciples in the door, but it also has a deep foundation with the forces inherited by the door for many years.


    As a result, Shen Yi brought it today.


    If Shen Yi is a super genius at the peeping level, the top 30 and top 20 in the door are even better. The refining hall knows it can''t be provoked.


    But in the eyes of many people, Shen Yi is a talent that is so rotten that he is an idiot who will ruin his future. There are only a few fools who can''t peep into the world forever.


    It''s such a fool that makes our weapon refining hall totally breathless now.


    After today, Shen Yi will become famous again, and the refining hall has become the pedal of Shen Yi''s fame.


    Shen Yi came to Gao Ming step by step and said expressionless, "recreate a high-level spirit weapon level long gun for me. Today, I can''t consider sparing you."


    "I, where can I find materials?" Gao Ming burst into tears.


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi said coldly, "you know, with your small refining hall, you can''t find the materials to forge high-level spirit tools. In that case, what did you do at that time?"


    "I, I know I''m wrong." Gao Ming wailed.


    Shen Yi said forcefully, "everyone has to be responsible for what he has done. Since you can''t afford it, take other things to repay it."


    Shen Yi is not so kind.


    If this person wants to calculate himself, he should at least break an arm.


    But when Shen Yi was about to make a move, suddenly, a loud cry suddenly sounded.


    If it were someone else, Shen Yi would not listen at all. Nothing could stop his determination. However, the person who appears is the strong one in the realm of real life.


    "Real log?" Shen Yi had to stop.


    The breath around the strong man in the realm of real life is too strong for him to bear at present.


    When immortal log looked at Shen Yi, his expression was cold and his intention was no longer obvious: "Shen Yi, what are you going to do again? Do you still have Linghe sect in your eyes and door rules?"


    Shen Yi takes a look at real man log, and has figured out that real man log intends to target him. He is puzzled. He hasn''t offended real man log. However, there is no reason for real man log to target him for no reason. It seems that real man log was not optimistic about him before, which led to his slight achievements. Real man log can''t see it anymore.


    After a little analysis of the reason, Shen Yi didn''t flinch in the face of the powerful aura of real man log. Instead, he said fiercely: "real man log, I respect you, but I hope you can handle the matter fairly and fairly. Don''t push all the blame on me without asking the reason."


    Real man yuanmu really intended to target Shen Yi. For one thing, Shen Yi was too conspicuous. At first, he didn''t think highly of Shen Yi and had nowhere to put his face. Second, Xiao Beiming has a good relationship with him. This yuan sin is that Xiao Beiming''s men are clean and who they favor. Naturally, it is clear at a glance.


    However, due to many matters, he is not easy to blatantly favor one side. After all, master Lin is nearby.


    For a moment, immortal log had to say, "hum, I''ve always been fair and just in dealing with things. I''m listening to what happened just now. The spirit ware forged by dark gold and flowing iron is really valuable. However, it''s wrong for you to do it with the disciples after all."


    Anger surged into Shen Yi''s heart.


    The real log is coming with his mouth open.


    Since watching him from beginning to end, it should be clear that Yuan sin and Gao Ming worked together to bully him. Today, he fought back and won the two men. Now he has become a bully in the door.


    The real log showed his partiality clearly, but he also expected that the other party would not dare to ignore the nature of fairness like that; "In that case, what should I do with my spirit weapon forged from dark gold and flowing iron?"


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the real log.


    Shen Yi knows that today, the immortal log sheltered the weapon refining hall. It''s impossible for him to get clean.


    "The ring knife in Yuan sin''s hand was forged by my dark gold and quickiron. Give it back to me." Shen Yi preached.


    Yuan sinned and knew that immortal log was protecting himself. He secretly said that Xiao Beiming made no mistake in making friends with each other on weekdays. He even said, "immortal log, I bought this knife with real gold and silver. Shen Yi wants to take it away like this? Is it a little too rampant?"


    "Shen Yi, this Sabre is invaluable. You can''t get into the world in the future. What can you do if you get this Sabre? Why don''t you be a favor and give it to Yuan sin. When Yuan sin becomes stronger in the future, you can carry it forward completely." Immortal log said in a lukewarm tone. At this time, he still put on the airs of his predecessors.


    When this remark fell, it really amused the elder.


    "Excuse me, who told immortal log that I can''t get into the world?" Shen Yi asks immortal log.


    Immortal log was startled by Shen Yi''s sharp eyes, and then said, "who said that, isn''t it true?"


    "Who told you it was true?" Shen Yi continued to ask.


    Real man log can''t help recalling that there seems to be no evidence and facts, indicating that Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping environment. Everything from beginning to end is their speculation, but more and more people speculate, and everyone subconsciously takes this speculation as a fact. So that when they jump out of the real facts, they may not be able to distinguish what is real and what is imagined.


    It''s just that up to now, Shen Yi choked his nose. How can immortal log tolerate it.


    "Shen Yi, I know you are unwilling, but in Linghe sect, the capable enjoy more. It''s a matter of course. It''s well known that you can''t enter the peeping environment. Why don''t you admit it again? Let''s leave this Sabre to the heroes in the sect." Immortal log said, "this is also for the future inside the door. After all, you are a member of Linghe sect. I hope you can consider the overall situation of Linghe sect."


    Yuan sin was in a great mood when he saw that immortal log spoke for himself like this. He held the ring knife in his hand and looked at Shen Yi with sarcasm in his eyes. There was no more fear just now.


    With a real log, Shen Yi can''t stir up any big waves.


    Shen Yi now said in a frost like tone: "immortal log, since you are so sure that I can''t enter the peeping environment, you also feel that Yuan sin is more qualified to enjoy this dark gold flow iron spirit tool than me. Well, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet? You and me?" Immortal log sneered. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Yi''s gourd.


    In his eyes, most of them were a little angry after being treated unfairly.


    It''s very interesting. How many years has he lived? With rich experience, will he overturn in Shen Yi''s hand?


    "If I can enter the peeping realm, what does immortal log say today?" Shen Yi drank.


    "You enter the peep?" The log immortal smiled and said definitely, "you can''t enter the peeping environment."


    "What if?"


    Immortal log looked up and down and thought carefully. He also knew that if Shen Yi entered the peeping environment, it would be a shame and a slap in the face for him and the whole Linghe sect.


    However, he still chose the logic of things. All the logic he saw in his eyes, Shen Yi just couldn''t get into the peeping environment, and he was a short-sighted waste.


    Want to bet with him?


    Very good. When it comes to gambling, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. What''s more, he can''t end with so many disciples around.


    "If you can enter the peeping environment, I will find a way to compensate you, but if you can''t enter, please get out of the inner door." Immortal log said, "Shen Yi, don''t think I don''t know the strength you lost your future. I wanted to take you in for more time, but you don''t seem to know yourself at all."


    Shen Yi said coldly, "if I can''t peep into the realm, I''ll leave the inner door at any time. As a result, I''ll let you handle it, but if I enter the realm!"


    When he finished, Shen Yi''s eyes stared coldly at the real log.


    For the first time, real man log felt a little desperate. He was a little scared by Shen Yi.


    How is that possible?


    "If I can enter the peeping scene, I want you to kneel down and kowtow three heads to me in front of everyone, so as to make an apology to me." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rise.


    "You!" The log was so popular that he subconsciously wanted to do it.


    Shen Yi said ruthlessly, "why, can''t real log afford to gamble?"


    "Well, well, smelly boy, you have seed. I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd. I bet!" Immortal log promised soon!

 Chapter 70

    In front of so many people, if he was a real log, he would be bluffed by Shen Yi. Dare not bet, that''s a big joke.


    The face of real man log became somewhat abrupt and ferocious.


    Shen Yi is looking for death.


    Just a little reptile.


    If he knew himself clearly, knew the great disparity of status and swallowed his anger, he might secretly say that Shen Yi was a qualified dog. But Shen Yi dares to fight him. It''s suicide!


    If Shen Yi loses, he has 10000 ways to embarrass Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s bet with real man log was unexpected to everyone.


    Not only the disciples of Lianqi hall, but also other disciples of Linghe sect showed up. I came here to watch and want to know what happened.


    The original intention of immortal log was to calm the chaos. Now he stood up and said in a loud voice, "well, look at what you''re looking at. It''s all scattered."


    A group of disciples who dared to disobey the words of immortal log like Shen Yi left one after another.


    The truth is that the real man can only tear down the iron round wood, and there is no reason to stay in harmony with the real man.


    That''s it


    Shen Yi fought in the weapon refining hall and soon spread.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention the roar of the first world war that day. Shen Yi defeated yuan sin with one person''s strength and made a big noise in the whole tool refining hall. It is an amazing event. How can he hide it.


    Rao Shilian utensil hall deliberately concealed the news, but things still fermented quickly. At one time, it spread ten to ten, hundreds to thousands.


    Shen Yi''s great defeat of Yuan''s crime shocked all geniuses, but soon, they denounced Shen Yi in both words and in writing. First, everyone thinks that Shen Yi really can''t enter the peeping realm. He uses some obscure methods to improve his strength and defeat the peeping realm, which is despised by everyone.


    Second, Shen Yi openly rebelled against immortal log, which is a great evil.


    If Shen Yi competes with Xiao Beiming and fairy Yu Lingxia secretly, many disciples of Linghe sect will hesitate to choose the team.


    However, on the cusp of the storm, Shen Yi offended the real person and old monster of Linghe sect for hundreds of years. That''s just looking for his own humiliation. No one will choose to help him.


    To say yes, there is only Shen Yi''s silly brother Zhang Junshan.


    When Zhang Junshan learned that Shen Yi had a bad relationship with real man log, he secretly said that Shen Yi was really irrational. Although he bumped and bumped in recent days, he should not offend real man log. He was a strong person at the real person level. Crushing them was like crushing an ant.


    If he were someone else, he would naturally try to keep a distance from Shen Yi so as not to get angry, but Zhang Junshan would never do so, so he hurriedly planned to find Shen Yi and ask what happened.


    He didn''t dare. Zhang Junshan was brought by Shen Yi, so he must help Shen Yi in the same boat.


    However, after Zhang Junshan came to Shen Yi''s yard, he found that Shen Yi was not in the house and did not know where he was going.


    "Brother Shen?"


    "Brother Shen!"


    Zhang Junshan called for a while and did find that Shen Yi was not in the yard. For a moment, he was confused.


    He didn''t know that Shen Yi and Luo Yingying had left linghezong on the grounds of going out on a mission not long after they came back from the refining hall.


    Shen Yi''s original plan was to take the spirit weapon made of dark gold and quickiron and return to Shen''s house to settle the affairs of the horse thief gang for his sister.


    Now, although the secret gold flow iron was plotted, it did not affect his original plan.


    Just recently, staying in Linghe sect will only become the target of public criticism. It''s better to leave early.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Lingyue mountain.


    The two figures gradually appeared in the jungle. It was no one else. It was Shen Yi and Luo Yingying.


    "Young master, you are really an expert in art. You dare to take the monster mountain road." Luo Yingying finally arrived at Shen Yi''s destination, and her worry was finally relaxed.


    Taking the monster mountain road is equivalent to driving in the 100000 monster mountain. You may encounter a strong monster from time to time. If you can''t defeat the enemy, you will die.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "I have something important to deal with when I come back. I don''t want to reveal my whereabouts so early. It''s necessary to take the monster mountain road, and I have other considerations."


    What considerations?


    Absorb the aura of heaven and earth, accumulate and make a breakthrough to peep into the realm.


    It''s almost time for him to break into the realm of peeping and go up to a new level. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole 100000 monster mountain thinks he can''t enter the peeping realm.


    He had been forbearing before because he was not strong enough and rashly revealed too many reincarnation Vajra sutras, which would lead to death. However, now he has entered Linghe sect, and his identity level has changed a lot. It can also deter some petty people from giving birth to unhealthy ideas.


    "The aura of heaven and earth in Lingyue mountain is still thin, but the fork lake connected to Wenlong mountain is extremely amazing. I think I''ve accumulated some years. It seems that it''s because of the spring here." Shen Yi''s eyes insight away.


    Not far away, a lake with thick water like porridge was placed in front of Shen Yi.


    The water of this chahu lake has become extremely thick because it has been influenced by aura all year round. If it is not suppressed by a spring gathered by the aura of heaven and earth, the water of this chahu lake will erupt in the whole Wenlong mountain like a volcanic eruption.


    "Good place." Shen Yi thought silently: "however, the aura of heaven and earth in this good place has always stayed so far. It can''t be accidental. There must be some buried crises around. I should be careful."


    When his heart fell, Shen Yi looked up and down. Soon, he suddenly heard some movement in his ear.


    "Childe, there''s a fight over there." Luo Yingying quickly reminded Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi naturally noticed the movement and quickly set off. He saw only one person in a mess and was chased by a team of people and horses. He was scarred and difficult to fight back.


    "What''s wrong with you, martial arts master Shen? I want to be your soul guard. What''s wrong with you, martial arts master Shen?"


    "Yes, what''s the advantage of following Shen Yi''s waste and making you so loyal to him? Give up, we can''t leave you a whole body!"


    It was master Luo who was hunted down.


    At this time, martial arts master Luo was embarrassed and said fiercely: "my lord Shen Yi has become an inner disciple of Linghe sect. You dare to kill me. When my lord returns, you will die!"


    "Hahaha, Lao Luo, you really don''t know, fake don''t know."


    At this time, a vigorous old man, like an ape, grabbed the branch, jumped and chased martial artist Luo.


    Martial arts master Luo looked at him with a lot of vigilance and vigilance.


    His strength has reached the twelve levels of kailingjing. There are few people in the Shen family who can compete with him except rare peeping masters, and this person is one.


    The other party is not from the Shen family, but a martial arts expert invited by the west house. He is nicknamed ape man Xiao Hou.


    All the skills Xiao Hou practiced were ape like skills. When chasing people, he was like an ape. He grasped the trunk and was very sensitive, which made people defenseless.


    Now, Xiao Hou said sarcastically, "your son doesn''t mix well in Linghe sect. It''s said that it''s difficult for him to enter the realm all his life. He just managed to get the qualification to enter the inner door by using some methods that can''t see the light. But so what. Waste is waste after all. It''s in the inner door and can''t be seen at all."


    "What!"


    Martial arts master Luo really knows nothing about it.


    The inner persistence has suffered a great blow.


    "Lao Luo, if I were you, I would give up and take this opportunity to join my adult Shen Liufeng. Shen Liufeng is the most talented person and will surely attract you under his command."


    When Xiao Hou finished talking, he said darkly, "you know who is the giant of the Shen family now. The eldest young master of the West mansion, Shen Yingjie, has returned. And he has entered the peeping environment. Now even Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, has to give a lot of face. In the future, Shen Yingjie will even take charge of the Shen family. You can''t figure out which side to take refuge in?"


    Martial arts master Luo did have a lot of hesitation. If he didn''t take refuge today, he was afraid he would die. But even if he took refuge, he would have good fruit?


    Taking refuge in others halfway, I''m afraid it''s just a cannon fodder and a dog.


    "Hum!"


    Martial arts master Luo clenched his fists: "I''ve always done things from beginning to end. It''s easy to want to plot against me. There''s no way. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for me to follow my house leader, but since I follow, I''ll choose to follow!"


    When he finished speaking, martial arts master Luo roared and his strength surged. Knowing that he could not escape, he turned back to his death and planned to fight for life and death here.


    "The desperate situation is still restless. OK, I''ll take you on the road!" Xiao Hou''s insidious voice fell. When he stepped on his big foot, his boxing style was fierce, and he was close to martial arts master Luo''s face.


    Martial arts master Luo and Xiao Hou are inseparable.


    "Childe, is this your man?" In the darkness not far away, Luo Yingying listened clearly and looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said, "well, that''s right."


    "Let''s do it now?" Luo Yingying asked.


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Yi is calm and has no impulse at all.


    "Why?" Luo Yingying was puzzled.


    Obviously, according to this trend, martial artist Luo can''t last long.


    Shen Yi stretched out and said, "Yingying, remember a word. Before you move, you must consider whether you can give a fatal blow to the enemy."


    These words lingered in Luo Yingying''s mind. Today, and even the future, have left a deep impression.

 Chapter 71

    "You have to figure out why you did it."


    Shen Yi looked to the distance: "for now, we not only save martial artist Luo, but also make these people unable to leave here forever. You can see that I don''t want to easily leak the news of my return, so kill all these individuals and leave none!"


    Luo Yingying took a deep breath.


    She never wanted to kill before.


    However, she knew that it would be difficult to survive in this world without a decisive heart. Now, she sees. Shen Yi is obviously such an existence!


    Shen Yi is still watching the war, looking for an opportunity that everyone can''t escape.


    Have to say.


    Martial arts master Luo is really good at fighting Xiao Hou with one person. They can''t decide the outcome in a short time. Even martial arts master Luo has the upper hand. However, Xiao Hou, after all, had a large number of people here. Combined with many guards in the West mansion, he soon blocked the surrounding area of Luo Wushi.


    "Xiao Hou, have a kind of one-on-one with me!" Master Luo shouted.


    "Hehe, Lao Luo, you don''t have to annoy me." Xiao Hou said, "my purpose is to catch you or kill you. I''m not fighting with you. I don''t need so many human resources. What''s wrong with my brain?"


    When he finished speaking, Xiao Hou''s face quickly became cold.


    "Let''s go!"


    For a moment, led by Xiao Hou, a group of people quickly attacked.


    Martial arts master Rao Shiluo is powerful. Now he is a little difficult to parry in the face of the siege.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Wu Shen deeply inhaled: "the martial arts skill handed down by the government chief is extremely strong, but I can not understand the essence of it if I study too short. If I can further improve it, I will be nothing difficult to say."


    It is precisely because Shen Yi gave him benefits that he chose to believe in Shen Yi.


    People who walk on two boats have never come to a good end since ancient times!


    "I''m romorren. Am I going to die here?" Martial arts master Luo sighed in his heart.


    But just then, a beautiful figure appeared. It was Luo Yingying who appeared, showing the strength of the eleventh level of kailingjing and directly rescued martial artist Luo.


    "Who are you, sir? It has nothing to do with you!" Seeing Luo Yingying appear, Xiao Hou''s chilly way is full of threatening tone.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am." Luo Yingying said coldly.


    Her appearance successfully attracted everyone''s attention. It was at this time that her figure attacked in the dark. The long gun in his hand hit one at a time. It was only a few breaths. Six or seven of the guards in the West mansion had died.


    Xiao Hou finally reacted wrong, turned his head and said in surprise, "there''s another helper, you, who are you!"


    He began to tremble.


    Because Shen Yi was able to do so, and easily left the guard to solve it, but he became the last person.


    "Who am I? You don''t even know me. You have to deal with the people in my east house?" Shen Yi said disdainfully.


    "You, are you Shen Yi?" Xiao Hou is not too stupid. He reacts quickly.


    "Well, that''s good. You can be an understanding ghost." Shen Yi shook his palm. Holding down Xiao Hou''s celestial cover, Xiao Hou wanted to resist. However, the golden light around Shen Yi was like a mountain, which made him unable to move.


    Then, a clicking sound sounded, and Xiao Hou was killed on the spot.


    He didn''t react until he died. How can Shen Yi''s strength be so strong? It''s different from the rumored inability to enter the peeping environment.


    "Mansion, mansion master!"


    When he saw Shen Yi, martial arts master Luo couldn''t believe his eyes for the first time. In other words, he was uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Shen Yi appeared and saved him.


    Shen Yi looked at martial arts master Luo and nodded with satisfaction: "martial arts master Luo, what happened? How could you be chased and killed by people in the west house?"


    "Well, the people of the West mansion are still ready to move towards the east mansion. I thought that if you entered Linghe sect and became an inner disciple, the people of the West mansion would certainly converge. Everyone thinks so. However, the Shen Liufeng of the West mansion has only subsided for less than a month. In recent days, they began to show their fangs." Luo Wu said.


    Shen Yi also wondered before. But when master Luo said so, he gradually analyzed the reason.


    Shen Liufeng hated himself to the bone. His three sons, his second son and his third son were all abandoned by himself. He was bedridden and didn''t know when he would recover.


    The other party will always watch his movement in the inner gate of Linghe sect. The time when he starts is when he is in the inner gate and is rumored to be unable to enter the peeping environment.


    Shen Liufeng thought that he could not enter the peeping environment and was a waste in the inner door, so he couldn''t sit still any longer. Regardless of the identity of Linghe sect, he had to attack the east house.


    "Normally, the owner of the house should also take care of this matter." Shen Yi frowned: "Shen Tiannan is quiet?"


    He had met Shen Tiannan at that time and told him in particular.


    "At first, I was hiding in the dark. I did see that the master had shot for the east house several times. But not long ago, after the return of Shen Yingjie, the eldest son of the Shen family, the Master seemed to stop meddling in the affairs between the east house and the west house." Master Luo sighed.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and seemed to understand something.


    "Then, what''s the situation in Dongfu now?" Shen Yi said.


    Master Luo took a deep breath and said seriously: "according to my analysis, the reason why the West mansion is so targeted at the east mansion is that he just wants to get something from the east mansion. Such things should be either on the lady or on the lady."


    Shen Yi asked, "why do you say that?"


    "The people of the West mansion repeatedly wanted to disrupt the security system of the east mansion, and then repeatedly sent people to enter the east mansion to search for something in the evening. I saw all this."


    Luo Wushi said: "At first, when the guards of the East residence were still in place, these people didn''t dare to be too brazen, but not long ago, some guards disappeared frequently and disappeared. Seeing here, I knew I couldn''t hide, so I had to expose my identity and come to protect the East residence. Unfortunately, the people of the West residence were too arrogant and deliberately led me out. Although I intend to repay your cultivation, I can''t help it It''s weak and difficult to turn over. "


    Shen Yi understood the whole story.


    "The people in the West mansion are really rampant." Shen Yi said: "it seems that Shen Yingjie''s return has given Shen Liufeng a lot of confidence."


    "Master, Shen Yingjie has entered the peeping realm, and depending on the situation, it''s not just a peeping realm. You must think twice before you act. The people of the West mansion don''t dare to attack his wife and young lady openly. On the contrary, it''s you who go back that''s a lot of danger." Martial arts master Luo reminded me.


    Shen Yi didn''t respond in a hurry, but pondered in his heart.


    He''s thinking.


    What on earth is there in the east mansion worth planning by other governments.


    There is only one final answer.


    That''s what my father left behind.


    He doesn''t know what this relic is, but his mother and his little sister may know something. I just didn''t want him to worry, so I didn''t tell him.


    The only explanation is that his father can''t miss anything but money.


    "The key to the problem must be here, but my mother must have put this treasure in a very hidden place over the years, otherwise the government will not have no clue and can''t find a place. In that case, I have to go back quickly." Shen Yi is burning with anxiety.


    But he also knew that he had to be calm to do things, that is, he silently recited a few words of the mantra of clearing the heart.


    "Martial arts master Luo, you did a good job. I''ve been watching you all the time. When I go back, I won''t miss your reward."


    Martial arts master Luo burst into tears and paid so much for Shen Yi. Isn''t that what Shen Yi said.


    He knows that Shen Yi''s promises and rewards are different from those fooled by others. At least Shen Yi gave him the skill before, and he has benefited immensely up to now. If Shen Yi gave him something more, he might be able to ascend to the sky step by step.


    "I want to practice in chahu lake to break through the peeping environment. Martial arts master Luo and Yingying Luo, you two can protect the Dharma here." Shen Yidao.


    "Peeping?" Martial arts master Luo said in surprise, "master, can you enter the peeping realm?"


    Shen Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "why, do you think I can''t enter the peeping environment?"


    It seems that the rumor is really terrible. Even if I believe in his procedures so much, I began to question him. No wonder others don''t hesitate to think that he can''t enter the peeping environment.


    After being asked by Shen Yi, martial arts master Luo was suddenly stunned and woke up: "it''s Lao Luo. I follow others too much."


    Shen Yi stopped explaining and came to chahu again.


    "Luo Yingying?" Master Luo said in surprise, "is it possible that the girl is also from luojiazhuang?"


    "So is your excellency?" Luo Yingying blinked.


    Martial arts master Luo cried and laughed: "young girl, maybe I don''t know. The Luo family in the 100000 monster mountain comes from Luo family villa."


    They talked about a lot of topics at a time, while protecting Shen Yi''s Dharma.


    Shen Yi has now stepped into the middle of chahu lake.


    Feeling the cold wind and temperature changes around, Shen Yi obviously noticed something unusual.


    He had long guessed that there must be a powerful monster guarding near the chahu lake. Otherwise, such a magnificent gathering place of aura must be completely cultivated. Not until now.


    "Roar!"


    As he thought, a scorpion tailed lion jumped up and came to Shen Yi. He first roared at Shen Yi, and then looked covetously, ready to take action at any time.


    There is usually only one case when monsters take the initiative to fight humans.


    It thinks it can eat you.


    After all, monsters are intelligent.


    If it doesn''t think it can beat you. How can you do it foolishly?


    The scorpion tail lion roared and then jumped at Shen Yi. Obviously, it thought it could win Shen Yi!

 Chapter 72

    "Not good!" Martial arts master Luo, who was not far away, naturally saw the scene and said, "it''s a guardian beast. The strength of the guardian beast is generally very powerful, and this beast has the strength to open the spirit realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the house master to win. We have to fight."


    What is the guardian beast?


    Many treasure sites, such as the Lingquan in front of us, will surely be attracted by many powerful people. If there is no guardian beast to guard, it will make it difficult for these heaven, earth and spirit to maintain for too long, and will disappear.


    From this, we can see the strength of the guardian beast.


    If the strength of the guardian beast is insufficient, then this place has long been occupied by other powerful forces or forces. It''s not safe until now.


    "No, Miss Luo, why are you so calm?" Martial arts master Luo planned to do it, but when he saw that Luo Yingying was indifferent and had no intention to do it, he was at a loss.


    Luo Yingying raised the corners of her mouth and was not easily flustered by Shen.


    At first, when she first met Shen Yi, she also worried about Shen Yi when she saw some unreasonable things he had done. But now, after getting familiar with Shen Yi, she won''t.


    She believes in Shen Yi''s strength and believes that there is no way for Shen Yi to be a lion body scorpion tailed beast.


    "Look."


    Luo Yingying smiled gently: "it seems that you don''t know much about your house master. After watching this fight, you will know how your house master exists."


    When martial arts master Luo hears the speech, he can only trust Luo Yingying. He is very curious about how Shen Yi will solve the Sphinx and scorpion tailed beast.


    "This Sphinx scorpion tailed beast is very fast." Shen Yi said lazily, "and this tail is contaminated with poison. If you touch it, you will die. However, your scorpion tail can''t hurt me."


    The moves of the Sphinx and scorpion tailed beast are still very insidious. The scorpion''s tail flashes and approaches Shen Yi. However, it was Shen Yi''s golden light protector that hit.


    Today, Shen Yi''s golden light is very skillful in using. When protecting the whole body, the scorpion''s tail can''t penetrate half a minute.


    It is precisely because of this that the Sphinx scorpion tailed beast looks quite strong. In fact, as far as Shen Yi is concerned, it can''t pose any threat at all.


    "The Sphinx and scorpion tailed beast is generally very intelligent and can spit out people." Shen Yi said, "I can forgive you for your rash action on me before. Now I''ll give you another time, leave in three breaths and spare your life!"


    It''s funny to say this. After all, they seem to be evenly matched, and no one has the upper hand. Shen Yi suddenly asks people to admit defeat. It''s unreasonable.


    Martial arts master Luo and even Luo Yingying are a little confused. Shen Yi seems to be confused.


    But the next moment, the lion body scorpion tailed beast looked at Shen Yi, full of fear. Especially when I heard that Shen Yi was willing to let him go, it was like an amnesty.


    "Thank you!"


    Then, under the shocked eyes of Luo YingYing and Luo Wushi, it quickly flashed and fled for it.


    "Did you really escape?"


    Martial arts master Luo is tongue tied.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi didn''t catch up.


    He has always been the kind of person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    This Sphinx and scorpion tailed beast has guarded this spiritual spring for some years. He came here to practice. It''s unreasonable to disturb his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the Sphinx scorpion is really very intelligent, but you know after several rounds that it is not your opponent and takes the initiative to escape. Saved his life.


    Next, Shen Yi no longer hesitated. The heaven and earth aura of Lingquan is extremely abundant. It''s time for him to practice and try to break through the peeping realm.


    Soon, Shen Yi sat cross legged.


    Martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying were absorbed in protecting the Dharma and dared not relax at all.


    "Start!"


    Shen Yi was absorbed and launched the reincarnation Vajra Sutra. It was only a little time. The reincarnation Vajra Sutra operated, and a large number of heaven and earth auras began to pour into Shen Yi''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, ten feet, a hundred feet, a thousand feet; So that the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of kilometers became restless and began to flow into Shen Yi''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    A gust of wind roared and surged. Martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying had to hold a huge tree to stabilize their posture.


    "This is what happened." Luo Yingying was shocked.


    "It''s the master practicing." Martial arts master Luo is more experienced.


    "Practice?"


    Luo Yingying is unbelievable.


    Can one cultivate to this extent?


    Tens of kilometers around. It''s like a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, giving birth to a peerless master, or a super treasure.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth has been completely absorbed. What is this means?" Martial arts master Luo analyzed the current environment. After all, he was experienced. When he saw this scene, he also deeply realized that Shen Yi was more unusual.


    He followed Shen Yi. It was really a right choice.


    Shen Yi''s accomplishments are also improving with the change of time.


    Soon!


    Twelve levels of kailingjing!


    This is only the beginning.


    A large number of heaven and earth auras poured into Shen Yi''s body. After a while, Shen Yi''s cultivation soared again and reached the peak of Kailing realm; It seems that you will break through the peeping scene at any time.


    "It''s time to use the demon pearl." Shen Yi thought to himself.


    If there is no demon pearl, he will have to wait until the twelve levels of the spirit realm are opened, and then he will choose to practice here and absorb a lot of heaven and earth aura. But it''s different with the demon pearl.


    A large amount of the breath of the demon Pearl was swallowed up by Shen Yi in an instant. It lingered in the body and had been washed and refined in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just like this, Shen Yi''s cultivation began to improve step by step towards peeping into the environment.


    "The government has made a breakthrough." Master Luo said excitedly.


    Luo Yingying said in surprise, "is that true?"


    "The rumor has been broken." Martial arts master Luo laughed happily: "it''s said that my master can''t enter the peeping state. Now it''s really a rumor. I hope God bless the master to enter the peeping state smoothly."


    Luo Yingying also prayed for Shen Yi.


    But at this time, suddenly, Luo Yingying vaguely noticed something: "martial arts master Luo, something''s wrong. It seems that someone is approaching at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Well?" Martial arts master Luo quickly turned and looked.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, many monsters fled everywhere because they sensed the turbulence of the aura of heaven and earth.


    A group of people came quickly, as if looking for something.


    "Horse team, what''s the matter with these monsters? How do they run around? What happened?" Said a small man with a flat head.


    Ma Qingfeng, known as the horse team, locked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Generally, this situation is the turbulence of the aura of heaven and earth. This kind of thing will happen only when there is a big demon."


    "Big demon? Do we have to keep looking? For a Xiao Hou, it''s not worth it..." said the little man with flat head.


    "After all, we followed Lord Shen Yingjie. Seeing that Xiao Hou had not returned for a long time, Lord Shen Yingjie sent us. Naturally, we have to give him an answer; we need to see people alive and dead bodies. What about the big demon? Let''s look around and watch from a distance. The big demon can''t help us."


    Ma Qingfeng said, "if we really find the big demon, the result will be obvious. Xiao Hou falls into the hands of the big demon, and then we can go back and make a job."


    "Well, that makes sense. We have to be careful." A group of people dodged around.


    This scene was clearly seen by Luo Wushi and Luo Yingying, who were condescending on the mountain.


    "Who is this? Search everywhere, and you''ll find the mountain in a few minutes." Luo Yingying frowned.


    "Are they?" Master Luo gritted his teeth.


    "Who are they?" Luo Yingying is incomprehensible.


    "Ma Qingfeng, Shen Yingjie''s dogleg."


    Martial arts master Luo said in a deep voice: "the disciples under master Zhang of Muyun sect created their own influence group, not to mention that Shen Yingjie wanted to be the master of the Shen family, so after he became a master of peeping, he attracted some masters of 100000 demon beast mountain and became his own subordinates; Ma Qingfeng is one, who has reached the perfection of Kailing realm, which is equivalent to half a step peeping into the realm."


    "This kind of person, basically do not encounter peeping, is very difficult to have an enemy."


    Luo Yingying frowned, "if we join hands, we may not be afraid of them."


    "Miss Luo, don''t be impulsive. Let''s not say I''m hurt. Even if I recover from my injury, it''s the state of my heyday. I''m afraid it''s bad luck for you and me to join hands against Ma Qingfeng." Martial arts master Luo shook his head.


    "How is it possible that the opening spirit realm is so perfect that it is really so powerful?" Luo Yingying was puzzled.


    "Otherwise, why should I be surprised that the Sphinx scorpion tailed beast has already conceded defeat and fled without even fighting for several rounds?" Master Luo smiled bitterly.


    Shen Yi is a pervert and a demon.


    We''re not.


    Do you think we can compete with the open spirit realm perfection experts like the Sphinx and scorpion tailed beast?


    "What should we do? We should protect the integrity of the young master anyway. What''s more, the young master must not let anything go wrong when he is in the critical moment of cultivation." Luo Yingying clenched her pink fist.


    "Up to now, I can only avoid it. If these people really go up the mountain and see the master, they can only say that they can''t avoid it. Then I will defend the Dharma for the master for some time." Master Luo said.


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way to do it." Luo Yingying sighed.


    The two quickly hid. After a while, Ma Qingfeng and others came to the mountain after they found nothing below.


    Luo Yingying''s heart immediately hung up and said in secret that it was not good.


    "The source of heaven and earth aura turbulence was born nearby." Ma Qingfeng observed very carefully, and his eyes soon searched the unusual in front of him.


    He left step by step. He was also a bold artist. Soon, he saw Shen Yi trying to peep into the realm in the Lingquan not far away.

 Chapter 73

    "No, I found the young master as expected." Luo Wushi and Luo Yingying, who are hiding in the dark, know that they can''t hide anymore, so they start immediately.


    "Die!"


    Luo Yingying''s eyes are as angry as frost. She has an excellent temper, but no one is allowed to touch Shen Yi''s cultivation and affect Shen Yi''s future progress.


    "Hum, when I came, I found that there were footprints on the ground, not one person''s; indeed, someone secretly protected the Dharma." Ma Qingfeng smiled darkly.


    "What?" Luo Yingying secretly said that she was careless. She thought she was hiding. Unexpectedly, all this had long been seen through and discovered by Ma Qingfeng.


    Ma Qingfeng raised his mouth and smiled coldly. When he saw martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying together, he didn''t look panicked at all, but he was unusually calm.


    He didn''t have any weapons, but when he stepped on them, they seemed to feel a strong earthquake and couldn''t stand stably.


    "Martial arts master Luo, it seems that Xiao Hou has died in your hands." Ma Qingfeng said in a cold voice, "it seems that the martial arts division of the Shen family is really just like that. It was solved so easily."


    Master Luo said mercilessly, "Ma Qingfeng, are you very loyal when Shen Yingjie''s dog? I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident." Ma Qingfeng has no worries? "In that case, I''ll show you how perfect my open spirit realm is."


    The reason for perfection is that everything has reached the most perfect level. Once it reaches this level, only those who have reached a higher level can have the capital to educate them.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying together could not threaten her at all.


    "Dark cloud hand!"


    For a moment, Ma Qingfeng showed his martial arts skills. His palms swam in the air and were as difficult to grasp as a loach. The palm technique is sharp and incredible.


    The three fought for several rounds. Luo Yingying obviously couldn''t get involved in the fight at this level. She stepped back and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Miss Luo, sweep the array from the side and give me some help." Martial arts master Luo warned.


    Ma Qingfeng said with a grim smile, "you''d better take care of yourself first. My young master takes you seriously. I won''t."


    After talking, the two fought for several rounds in a row, but when looking at martial arts master Luo, they couldn''t be so relaxed and calm. The gap between consummation and the twelfth heaven finally appeared. Martial arts master Luo began to lose support gradually, and all kinds of flaws revealed.


    These flaws, even if Luo Yingying makes up for them, are of little use.


    "No, martial arts master Luo is going to lose." Luo Yingying had to rush forward.


    "Woo!"


    Martial arts master Luo gushed blood. Under Ma Qingfeng''s dark cloud, he gradually lost the enemy and retreated several feet in a row.


    "Your skill is incredible. It looks like the Xiong Xiaozhang you created before, but it''s much more exquisite than your Xiong Xiaozhang. It really caused me some trouble." Ma Qingfeng tutted.


    "I only blame myself for my lack of talent. I can''t get into the essence of this martial art. Otherwise, you may not win me." Martial arts master Luo spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and said that he was unwilling.


    Ma Qingfeng laughed at Heihe: "go to the Lord of hell and complain and reason."


    Luo Yingying can only come forward with a hard head, but his strength is not as good as that of martial arts master Luo. Where is Ma Qingfeng''s opponent.


    However, in the small meeting, it was also a defeat.


    "Hum, two guys who overestimate their strength, go to hell." Ma Qingfeng pinched one hand with the palm of his hand and planned to directly cut their throats and send them on the road.


    Martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying are unwilling. Yu Guang looks at Shen Yi and hopes that Shen Yi''s cultivation will not be disturbed. However, how could Shen Yi not be disturbed by such a movement?


    When I went to see it again, Shen Yi had disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Master Luo and Luo Yingying were full of surprise.


    Then, a strong wind roared, and a large number of golden lights surged and appeared, directly covering the surrounding area.


    Ma Qingfeng responded in time. At the moment when the golden light appeared, he had retreated wildly and gave up and lost Luo Wushi and Luo Yingying. Then a pair of eyes stared at the source of the golden wave.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t asked who you are. It''s you who these two people have sacrificed their lives to protect." Ma Qingfeng narrowed his eyes.


    "You should know me."


    Shen Yi is now interrupted. After his cultivation, he is holding his hands lazily.


    "Well?"


    Ma Qingfeng looked up and down quickly. He really hadn''t seen it, but he should have seen it in the portrait or somewhere.


    "Are you Shen Yi?" Ma Qingfeng laughed and said, "seriously, you are broken iron shoes and have nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get it. Shen Yi, hand over the thing you know. Today, I can keep a whole corpse for the three of you!"


    "Something?" Shen Yi doesn''t know what this thing is, but with a little analysis, he can know what Ma Qingfeng means.


    It seems that his father must have left something, and this treasure is the original reason why the west government has repeatedly asked the East Government for trouble. It''s Zhang Qingfeng who wants to find himself now.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Shen Yi was not in a hurry and said with a smile.


    "Shen Yi, I hope you can be smarter." Ma Qingfeng said in a deep voice, "even if you three go together, you are definitely not my opponent. I am invincible when I peep. That''s why I can be the confidant of young master Shen Yingjie."


    Shen Yi raised his mouth: "since you are so confident, why not come up and have a try to see if I can knock you down."


    Ma Qingfeng was really confident, but looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, he obviously smelled something unusual.


    After pondering for a moment, he only thought Shen Yi was trying to make a mystery. He shook his fist and said ruthlessly, "I want to see what ability you, the inner disciple of Linghe sect, have."


    "Be careful, master!" Martial arts master Luo was burning with anxiety.


    Even if Shen Yi is strong, he may not be Ma Qingfeng''s opponent. Ma Qingfeng is famous in 100000 monster mountain. Otherwise, he won''t become a peeping master. Shen Yingjie, the training object of Muyun sect, is accepted as his confidant.


    Ma Qingfeng still uses his dark cloud hand.


    He seems careless, but in fact he is thoughtful and will not leave any flaws for Shen Yi at all. And when attacking, it is also extremely sharp. It is perfect everywhere and at the right time.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and so does he.


    Shen Yi will surely lose.


    But just when he felt that he had done everything incisively and vividly, Shen Yi''s whole body, a golden light burst out, not only covered his whole body, but even turned into a big hand to lift Ma Qingfeng far away and firmly out of thin air.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Yi did nothing. This golden hand has helped him deal with everything.


    "How, how possible!" Ma Qingfeng wanted to struggle, but he was pinched by his big hand and couldn''t move like a rabbit.


    "Come on!"


    Ma Qingfeng''s accomplices are also here. They didn''t need to do it before, but now Ma Qingfeng is bound. How dare they be careless.


    "Go!"


    But soon, in Shen Yi''s golden light protection, several golden lights were separated. Each golden light turned into a big hand and lifted these people up, leaving no one left.


    When the curtain fell, martial artist Luo finally determined one thing.


    "Master, he has entered the peeping realm!" Master Luo whispered.


    "What?" Luo Yingying was surprised and delighted: "young master, has he entered the peeping realm?"


    Martial arts master Luo said in a tearful way: "girl, can''t you see whether it''s true or false? The power of the master of the house can be dispersed outside the body and can also be condensed and formed outside the body. This is the standard of peeping. The biggest difference between peeping and Kailing is that peeping can kill people in the air at will, but Kailing can''t. It''s difficult to do it."


    "This, this is really great." Luo Yingying was very excited.


    Shen Yi enters the peeping realm, and all the rumors of Linghe sect are broken.


    Ma Qingfeng is also surprised and embarrassed now. He was confident that he would win Shen Yi, and even released the crazy words of peeping into the environment and having no opponent. But looking back, he found that the object of his clamor was a peeping scene.


    "How could this happen? You, how could you enter the peeping realm? I heard my young master say that you entered Linghe sect only for about a month!" Ma Qingfeng was shivering all over.


    Shen Yi said in a deep voice, "you don''t seem qualified to worry about my business. But I want to know one thing more. How about my sister and my mother when Shen Yingjie returns!"


    "The young master of our family hasn''t got what he wants. The life of his wife and sister-in-law is not in danger, but..." Ma Qingfeng hesitated.


    "But what?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    Ma Qingfeng said: "however, I can''t guarantee whether I will suffer some flesh and blood. Childe Shen, er, no, Lord Shen, we are just following orders. We are really helpless. We might as well let us go first. I promise that we won''t dare to fight against Lord Shen in the future."


    Shen Yi ignored and Jin Guang made a little effort.


    For a moment, blood was flying.


    Ma Qingfeng and others were all killed and fell on the spot.


    Such strength confirms the fact that Shen Yida has seen the world.


    "Let''s go back." Shen Yi preached.


    "Master, how important are you now?" Martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying quickly came forward and said in doubt.


    I don''t know why. Martial arts master Luo''s experience tells him that although Shen Yi has just entered the peeping realm, it is definitely not just the first priority of peeping realm.

 Chapter 74

    Shen Yi smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t give any answer, leaving many mysteries to each other.


    Luo YingYing and Luo Wushi don''t know how important Shen Yi has entered the peeping realm, but anyway, Shen Yi has indeed entered the peeping realm, which also gives them a lot of sense of security.


    "What a surprise." Martial arts master Luo sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, Shen Yi was a joke in Yangguan town and was ridiculed by everyone. Everyone regards him as a dandy who doesn''t know progress and shame. But who would have thought that everything Shen Yi did was to endure, just to break out.


    Now, who would have thought that Shen Yi could become a respected peeping master and become a first-class existence in the 100000 monster mountain.


    Martial arts master Luo is very clear in his heart.


    Once it becomes a peeping realm, apart from others, Shen Yi is a god like existence in Yangguan town.


    "Let''s go back." Shen Yi does not intend to stay here more.


    In his heart, he was still very worried about the danger of Ye Baimei and Shen Meng.


    At first, Shen Yi planned to sneak back to Shen''s house without anyone knowing. However, since Ma Qingfeng and Xiao Hou have been killed, there is no reason to continue to hide.


    Therefore, when returning, Shen Yi basically swaggered back to the east mansion.


    However, as Ma Qingfeng said, the situation of Dongfu is indeed very bad. Ma Qingfeng dared to go after martial arts master Luo openly. It can be seen that the people in the west house have really planned to light their swords and no longer hide with the people in the east house.


    At a glance, the whole east mansion was in great chaos. Furniture and precious antiques were scattered everywhere.


    On the ground, there are many traces of fighting.


    Shen Yi frowned and looked forward. Soon, he heard some voices.


    "Shen Meng, I advise you to be more sensible. You should know the treasure left by your father better than I do. Take it out obediently and I promise your East residence can survive for a few more years. Otherwise, I''ll burn your East residence in a big fire tonight! You don''t want to bury this industry left by your father in your hands."


    Listening to the sound, I only saw an old servant of the West mansion, who was trying to persuade Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng has been pushed to the corner by many strong men in the West mansion, and all the other guards have been beaten to the ground.


    Although the former guards of the east mansion were popular for a while because of Shen Yi''s awakening, the strong ones were only Shen Yi. Naturally, they couldn''t beat the elite guards of the West mansion.


    Although Shen Meng is young, he is not an idiot. How could he be so easily deceived? When silver teeth bite, Jiao shouted, "I said, I don''t know what treasure my father left. Even if I knew, I would never tell you. Don''t threaten me!"


    "Uncle gen, why are you polite to him? Just slap him in the face and fix it. I think this woman will wake up. He doesn''t seem to understand the current situation when you talk to him like this." A cold voice sounded.


    Looking closely, it''s no one else. Isn''t it Shen Chang who was abandoned by Shen Yi before?


    But now Shen Chang has to sit in a wooden wheelchair with cold eyes. Looking at Dongfu, Shen Meng and all the existence related to Shen Yi will cause infinite disgust in his heart.


    He vowed to destroy everything related to Shen Yi.


    At this time, his eldest brother Shen Yingjie came back. It was God''s will!


    "Third young master, it''s so inappropriate." Uncle Gen smiled bitterly and whispered in front of Shen Chang: "After all, this woman wants to marry Hao Yunhong of the horse thief Gang as a concubine. If she hurts him here, I''m afraid it won''t cause Hao Yunhong''s dissatisfaction. You know, Hao Yunhong''s purpose is the same as ours. He is a particularly important part of our plan. Now is not the time to completely turn her face with the east house, otherwise it will be harmful for us to win the position of head of the house."


    Although Shen Chang wanted to get angry, he knew that his brother''s order could not be violated. For a moment, he could only say, "well, I don''t want to waste time. I''ll pry out the baby from the woman''s mouth as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The two whispered. Shen Meng looked at it vaguely and didn''t hear anything.


    However, she was not stupid. She knew that her life was not in danger for the time being, so she stuck to it and didn''t say anything. Of course, in fact, she doesn''t know anything.


    "Shen Meng, your mother is waiting on us in the West mansion. But if you don''t say anything, it may not be so." Uncle Gen said.


    "You dare!" Shen Mengli shouted.


    Uncle Gen said ruthlessly, "what I dare not do, Shen Meng, my patience is limited. I hope you don''t toast or punish. You are a big lady in the east mansion. But in my eyes, you are not fart."


    "Really, you can be rude to my sister and have a try!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly surged and sounded. Immediately, Shen Yi and his three people came from outside.


    When he saw that it was Shen Yi, Shen Chang was the first one who couldn''t sit still. His eyes seemed to be cold and murderous. It seems that if the wheelchair didn''t bind him, he would stand up at any time and work hard with Shen Yi.


    He once had a bright future and enjoyed many tastes of life in the Shen family, but it happened that because of Shen Yi, he was abandoned here and spent a long time in bed.


    If his father hadn''t spent a lot of money, he couldn''t even get into a wheelchair now.


    "Shen Yi!" Shen Chang roared out.


    Shen Yi threw a pair of eyes as if braved the cold awn.


    Shen Chang was still angry, which simulated the domineering and furious anger when he saw Shen Yi countless times. It turned out that just under Shen Yi''s eyes, he disappeared completely because of fear and fear.


    "Shen Yi, when did you come back?" Seeing Shen Yi''s return, uncle Gen obviously felt that it was different from the plan and asked in a hurry.


    "Brother!"


    When Shen Meng saw Shen Yi coming back, his eyes filled with tears.


    It''s hard to count how much she has been frightened in Dongfu these days. Shen Yi doesn''t come back. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Shen Meng threw himself into Shen Yi''s arms and provoked Shen Yi''s infinite love. He said with concern: "don''t worry, I''ll come back and nothing will happen."


    "Yes!" Shen Meng believes in Shen Yi infinitely.


    As long as Shen Yi is there, she has a sense of security that she can''t tell.


    "What did you say to my sister just now? I''m back now. I want to listen more carefully!" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes, each word with layers of oppression.


    Uncle Gen was really shocked by Shen Yi, but he thought that Shen Yi''s cultivation when he left before was only the ninth weight of kailingjing, not as good as himself. Just rest assured!


    "Shen Yi, there is a treasure in your East residence that you can''t have. Our West residence is powerful and should have it. Your East residence is also obliged to cooperate with us. However, I think your sister seems to be a little stubborn, so I just said a few cruel words. Why, is there anything wrong?" Uncle Gen''s words are also extremely arrogant and overbearing.

 Chapter 75

    Shen Meng angrily scolded, "you people in the west house are shameless. Why should we give you the west house as the treasure of the people in the east house?"


    Shen Yi smiled.


    He smiled happily and publicized.


    But people who know him know that if he smiles like this, it means he has moved his anger.


    The people in the West mansion are really deceiving people too much. Riding on his head and telling him these fallacies of crooked ways is like taking something from their east mansion, which has become the honor of their east mansion.


    "I don''t like nonsense very much." Shen Yi waved his hand.


    "Well?" Uncle Gen doesn''t know what Shen Yi wants to do.


    Shen Yi said lazily, "do it."


    "OK!" Martial arts master Luo smiled: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, master. Just give these people to us, and you can watch. Don''t bother to do it yourself."


    When they finished, martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying started at the same time and went straight to Uncle Gen.


    Uncle Gen didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so unreasonable. He didn''t say a few words. Did he just do it? No, there is no such negotiation here.


    However, this is the law of Shen Yi''s negotiation.


    Move your hand and never talk to you more!


    Martial arts master Luo is eager to show himself. Just now, he and Luo Yingying almost failed to protect the Dharma for Shen Yi, which also makes him feel a little ashamed. At this time, there is another chance to do it. He can''t miss it. He must show himself in front of Shen Yi.


    He knew very well that Shen Yi would not treat him badly after the storm had passed.


    "Martial arts master Luo, you want to die." Uncle Gen saw martial arts master Luo rush forward. In a rage, he led a group of people to fight with martial arts master Luo and Luo Yingying.


    "Brother, are they all right?" Shen Meng whirled around in a hurry.


    Shen Yi hugged his shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    If you can''t solve these small roles when you become your own attendant, it''s ridiculous.


    His eyes did not allow them to fail.


    As he thought!


    Uncle Gen does have some skills, but he is still a little worse than martial arts master Luo. Martial arts master Luo is very famous in Yangguan town after all. At first, uncle Gen still had a competition under the fight, but after several rounds, uncle Gen and his worthless dog legs fell down together, and his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    As for Shen Chang, he was unlucky and met Luo Yingying.


    Luo Yingying, no matter how miserable Shen Chang is, is a fat beating to Shen Chang. Shen Chang consciously gets beaten by a woman and can''t stand it; Simply black eyes, directly passed out.


    Martial arts master Luo was not polite at all. He carried uncle Gen all the way to Shen Yi.


    "Master, what do you think he should do?" Master Luo asked quickly.


    Shen Yidan looks at Uncle Gen.


    Uncle Gen gulped his saliva: "Shen Yi, if you kill me, Xi Fu won''t let you go."


    "Kill it." Shen Yi waved his sleeve.


    Uncle Gen was startled and hurriedly begged for mercy: "no, Lord Shen Yi, spare your life. I was just kidding, just kidding."


    Martial arts master Luo was going to take uncle Gen away and kill him. He didn''t expect uncle Gen to beg for mercy very quickly. He laughed in his heart. What do you say you''re pretending to show your nature earlier and beg for mercy? You think my master is a young bud and don''t know how to deal with you?


    Shen Yi looked up and down at Uncle Gen: "my mother is in the West mansion?"


    "En......" Uncle Gen didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "You''d better pray that my mother is all right, or your body will have to be separated." Shen Yi''s understatement threatens, as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    Uncle Gen shivered all over. Can such a cruel thing be described so calmly in Shen Yi''s mouth?


    What has this character, who is known as a dandy, experienced to be like this? In other words, the title of that dandy was just a product of Shen Yi''s disguise from the beginning.


    "Brother!"


    Shen Meng stood beside Shen Yi and said timidly, "the people in the West mansion have been restless in recent days. Especially in recent days, they invited their mother to the West mansion. Then they sent someone to the east mansion to smash and search. Our guards in the east mansion can''t stop them."


    Shen Yi was told by his sister that he basically understood the purpose of the people in the West mansion.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Master Luo asked.


    He was curious about what Shen Yi would do in this situation.


    "Go to Xifu!" Shen Yi carries his hands and his eyes are like frost.


    "No problem." Martial arts master Luo grinned. Shen Yi''s choice was domineering enough and in line with his temper.


    So they went to the West mansion.


    The guard of the West mansion is much stricter than that of the east mansion. Several guards of Kailing territory are patrolling around to ensure the safety of the West mansion day and night.


    "Break through directly, who will stop and let who fall!" Shen Yi said.


    "OK!" Martial arts master Luo sharpened his hands. I haven''t fought with him so forthright for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the headquarters of the West mansion, several high-ranking officials of the West mansion were sitting in important seats, and their eyes were staring at a beautiful woman sitting in the center.


    The beautiful woman is no other than Shen Yi''s mother, ye Baimei.


    Ye Baimei was looked at by a group of people. She was very restrained, but she was strong in her eyebrows. It seems that there is a strong willpower supporting her, so that she is not allowed to bow to the people in front of her.


    "Yingjie, that''s not the case." Shen Liufeng sat on the chair and looked at the young man aside.


    The young man in green is his eldest son, Shen Yingjie, and he is also the pride and pride of his life. It was his return that gave him the capital and confidence to compete with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yingjie held a cup of tea in his hand and shook it a little, which was a delicious taste.


    "What''s the hurry!"


    When talking to his father, Shen Yingjie didn''t have to be polite. Instead, he looked like he was the master and said, "father, just watch and leave everything to me."


    Although Shen Liufeng was a little unhappy, he also knew that Shen Yingjie would be the master of the Shen family in the future. He had to be angry twice and stopped talking.


    Shen Yingjie''s eyes were like frost: "Ye Baimei, you''re a smart man, otherwise you wouldn''t be married by Shen Kedi. Shen Kedi left a treasure to your East residence before he died. I think you know better than anyone and know that the treasure you hold is of no use at all. It''s better to give me a price. I guarantee that your East residence will have no worries about food and clothing all your life!"


    When ye Baimei heard the speech, a kind smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Immediately, she said earnestly, "Shen Yingjie, you are really gifted. It''s also your ability to peep into the world. However, you are narrow-minded and can''t accommodate others. Your future achievements are only so great. You can''t give that baby to you. You''re doomed not to be his master!"


    "Ye Baimei, I think you''re looking for death!" Shen Yingjie suddenly became angry, but soon he calmed down and changed his expression, revealing many ferocity: "of course, I know you''re not afraid of death, otherwise we wouldn''t spend so long here. However, you''re not afraid of death. Where''s your east mansion? And your precious daughter? Believe it or not, I can kill your daughter at any time!"


    "Hum, do you know what evil men are? Dreams are ill fated. If you want to marry Hao Yunhong, how dare you touch a hair of your dreams?" Ye Baimei said sternly.


    "Ha ha, ye Baimei, do you really think Hao Yunhong really likes your daughter''s beauty when he marries your daughter? Shen Meng is really pretty, but what''s more important is not that treasure?"


    Shen Yingjie laughed and said, "I''ll give him some benefits at that time. Do you think Hao Yunhong will settle accounts with me? Moreover, how dare Hao Yunhong dare to settle accounts with me, an inner disciple of Muyun sect?"


    "You!"


    When Shen Yingjie said this, ye Baimei really began to panic.


    She doesn''t worry about her life and death, but her daughter''s can''t help it. She doesn''t care!


    "It''s too late to repent now, otherwise I can''t guarantee that my men will do something special to your daughter." Shen Yingjie twisted his neck and smiled cruelly.


    Shen Liufeng glanced at Shen Yingjie secretly.


    He knew that his eldest son had changed a lot after he entered Muyun sect. He became more decisive and experienced, and ordinary talents couldn''t flatter him at all.


    He also knew that with Shen Yingjie, it was definitely enough to deal with Shen Yi. Even though Shen Yi is gifted, he doesn''t want to know that his best is the almost perfect Shen Yingjie in front of him.


    "I''ll take out that baby and you''ll keep my daughter safe?" Ye Baimei finally chose to compromise.


    "That''s nature." Shen Yingjie said.


    Ye Baimei wavered for a moment and finally sighed, intending to tell everything.


    But at this moment, Shen Yi''s voice sounded slowly: "Mom, don''t say anything, and don''t be threatened by them. Menger is with me. It''s very safe!"

 Chapter 76

    Listening to the familiar voice, ye Baimei turned around excitedly and saw Shen Yi standing behind him with a spring breeze smile, looking very easy-going. It is not moved by the harsh environment at all.


    "Yi''er!" Ye Baimei has tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know in her heart that her situation was very bad. No matter she handed over the treasure that her husband had left her in the past, the result may be more or less bad.


    She only hopes that her daughter and the east house left by her husband can be safe and sound. I didn''t expect to see my son and daughter again before something bad happened.


    Soon, she suddenly thought of something, quickly winked at Shen Yi and Shen Meng, and motioned them to leave the land of right and wrong.


    However, Shen Yingjie laughed quickly: "Shen Yi, hehe, you and I really have fate. As soon as I talked about you, you came back. How about Linghe sect? As soon as you came back, do you want to talk to your brother Yingjie about the past?"


    Shen Yingjie''s external chord sound is no more obvious. When Shen Yi comes back, he wants to have a good chat with Shen Yi. It''s not so easy for Shen Yi to leave.


    Ye Baimei naturally heard the meaning. She was surprised and flustered to Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi didn''t seem to see it. He looked at Shen Yingjie lazily and said, "I don''t seem to know you very well. You think too much about talking about the past. I came here just to take my mother back."


    "Go back? Aunt Ye has a good rest here. She doesn''t seem to mean to leave." Shen Yingjie said with a smile: "and I also had a good talk with aunt Ye. I was very happy. If others had to take aunt ye away, I would be angry¡°


    Shen Yi knew that Shen Yingjie didn''t want him to take people away, so he sneered and said, "in that case, your third brother Shen Chang, I''m afraid he will sleep in my east house all night today. But you also know that our east house is not very peaceful. If Shen Chang is frightened at night, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no mental trauma."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Liufeng couldn''t sit still.


    Shen Yi said coldly, "it''s not interesting. I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll return my mother and I''ll keep Shen Chang safe!"


    Shen Yingjie chuckled: "well, Shen Yi, I really underestimated you. You can join Linghe sect not by chance or by luck. It seems that you really have some ability and have learned to strike first."


    Shen Yi didn''t respond.


    Shen Yingjie said in a deep voice, "let my brother out!"


    Shen Yi indicated.


    "Come out." Master Luo is ready.


    "Brother, help me!" Shen Chang cried.


    Shen Yi pressed Shen Chang and made him unable to move at all. He said coldly, "Shen Chang, your legs can''t stand up. Don''t even use your upper body for any reason."


    "You, you!" Shen Chang trembled with fear. When he looked at Shen Yi''s eyes again, he was full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Well, Shen Yi, I don''t like wasting time!" Shen Yingjie narrowed his eyes and remained condescending, as if he were sure to win.


    They put their weights out respectively. Shen Yi Received ye Baimei, while Shen Yingjie received Shen Chang.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yi didn''t stay much and left.


    "Brother, avenge me!" Shen Yingjie roared back with confidence.


    Shen Liufeng also got up suddenly and directly called many troops to stop Shen Yi and others.


    But at this time, Shen Yingjie brushed his sleeve, so that everyone had to stop.


    "What are you doing? Everyone is the Shen family. It''s not proper to use knives and guns and take revenge. Naturally, the family should be kind." Shen Yingjie said slowly.


    "This..." Shen Liufeng didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he could only respond temporarily.


    Shen Yi seemed to see Shen Yingjie''s intention and led a group of people away.


    After Shen Yi left, Shen Liufeng said anxiously, "Yingjie, what are you doing? It''s a good opportunity for Shen Yi to come to the door to provoke. We''ll try to stop him, teach him a good lesson and abolish him. We don''t deserve it. The boy came to the door on his own initiative."


    Shen Chang also cried, "elder brother, my second brother and I have been abandoned by Shen Yi. Why don''t you take revenge on us?"


    "Shut up, it''s not as simple as you think." Shen Yingjie said in a deep voice: "when I do this, I naturally have my foresight!"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Liufeng was surprised.


    Shen Yingjie said, "Shen Yi''s ability to catch Shen Chang and come back shows that he is careful and handles things properly. He is not a reckless man. Do you think he has no backhand when he comes to our West mansion?"


    "This......" Shen Liufeng pondered.


    "If you think about it again, Ma Qingfeng, Xiao Hou and others who went after martial arts master Luo didn''t return. On the contrary, martial arts master Luo was safe and sound with Shen Yi. Why? Haven''t you thought about it?" Shen Yingjie shouted.


    "Could it be that!" Shen Liufeng suddenly thought of something possible.


    Shen Yingjie said fiercely, "although I don''t know what Shen Yi has done, he must have something to rely on."


    "Brother, even if Shen Yi has something to rely on, you are already an expert in peeping. I''m afraid he will do something. It''s not rumored that Shen Yi can''t enter peeping at all." Shen Chang said puzzled.


    In his eyes, Shen Yingjie is invincible.


    Shen Yingjie rubbed his eyebrows: "everything can''t be seen on the surface. After all, I want to be the master in the future. Now I''m back. I''ve just obtained the support of Shen Tiannan''s master with the cultivation of peeping into the environment, which makes Shen Tiannan''s master turn a blind eye to the affairs of the East and West houses. If I do things so blatantly at this time, it will certainly make the north and South houses cold."


    "At that time, it will inevitably cause some minor friction. We should have other more secure ways to deal with Shen Yi and Dongfu."


    "Other ways? What way?" Shen Liufeng said.


    Shen Yingjie said with a smile: "although Hao Yunhong pretends to marry Shen Meng as a concubine, the real purpose is very clear to everyone. We just want to get the treasure. We have a direct showdown with Dongfu, which will affect our reputation in the future. But if we take advantage of Hao Yunhong''s opportunity, it may not be the same."


    "With Hao Yunhong''s opportunity? How?" A group of people were puzzled.


    Shen Liufeng stood up and said, "do you think Hao Yunhong will be safe and sound on the day he marries Shen Meng? No, it''s time for the good play to really start. We just need to plan strategies in the dark."

 Chapter 77

    "Hao Yunhong is not a good stubble. Since he is also eyeing the treasure, we want to take advantage of it. I''m afraid it''s not easy." Shen Liufeng touched his chin, pondered his thoughts and came to the conclusion: "these people of the horse thief gang are more insidious, cunning and vicious."


    Shen Yingjie said with a grim smile, "the horse thief Gang is just more powerful in the eyes of you people. In fact, in the eyes of Muyun sect, the horse thief Gang is a dog. If you obey, you will be given some bones to eat, and if you don''t obey, you will die immediately. What can I do even if I use Hao Yunhong? Will Hao Yunhong''s horse thief Gang turn against me and Muyun sect?"


    "What you said is also reasonable..." Shen Liufeng was more confident when he thought of his son''s identity.


    Shen Yingjie said in a deep voice, "now everything is ready. We only owe Dongfeng. After Hao Yunhong completely messed up the situation of the Shen family, it''s time for us to take action!"


    "Yingjie, you are really thoughtful. In this way, the Shen family is ours. As for the east mansion, you can win it easily!" Shen Liufeng is very pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Yi, he has led a group of people back to the east mansion.


    Looking at the injuries of many guards in the east mansion, falling to the ground, Shen Yi''s eyes were full of coldness.


    The people of the West mansion should be glad that if this group of people didn''t feel that it was not the time to fight, they left their guards alive. He promised that it would be difficult for the West mansion today to be as safe as it is now.


    "Yingying, limitless!" Shen Yi orders to go down.


    Li Wuji and Luo Yingying knew what to do and went down to help one after another.


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Shen Meng acted immediately.


    Shen Yi nodded and comforted his mother, ye Baimei, who took care of herself. These days, to be exact, these years, ye Baimei has suffered too much.


    And his return this time is also the time to solve all this.


    "Mom, what happened after I left?" Shen Yi asked.


    Ye Baimei sighed: "everything should start with Shen Yingjie''s return."


    Shen Yi heard Ye Baimei talk about it in detail and roughly understood the context of the matter. Ye Baimei''s dictation is not much different from Shen Meng, but the details are much more exquisite, which makes Shen Yi basically know the current situation of the Shen family like the back of his hand.


    "It seems that the Lord of the Shen family has made a choice." Shen Yi carries his hands and rubs his eyebrows.


    Shen Tiannan had promised him that if the west government started to fight the east government, Shen Tiannan would help look after one or two. But now there is no movement on Shen Tiannan''s side, so it is not difficult to judge. Shen Tiannan chose to stand in line with Shen Yingjie.


    Shen Yi smiled coldly. He was not angry.


    After all, not everyone in the world makes a wise and correct choice.


    As for Shen Yingjie, it''s also interesting. According to his actions and practices when he returned from Linghe sect, it''s not hard to see that he didn''t treat the inner disciples of Linghe sect well, but he was even interested in a small Shen family owner.


    He was very concerned about the feelings of the Shen family, so he refused to give a hard hand to the east house. It seemed that he was brewing something to wait for. It was only because he was released today.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer a little injustice after my return." Shen Yi solemnly preached.


    Ye Baimei''s face was full of worry: "Yi''er, my mother was very happy to know that you entered Linghe sect. But Shen Yingjie also joined Muyun sect and was attached great importance by Muyun sect. At present, Shen Yingjie is bound to win our east house. You must be careful and don''t be careless."


    "Mom, what did dad leave behind in those years?" Shen Yi is very confused.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened that year.


    Ye Baimei never meant to talk to herself.


    Even now, ye Baimei sighed and said, "Yi''er, don''t ask more about your father."


    "Well, if my mother doesn''t say, I won''t ask." Shen Yi didn''t mean to ask more questions. There must be a reason why Ye Baimei didn''t say it. Asking questions just added embarrassment.


    Just then, a maid from the east mansion hurried over.


    "Master!"


    Shen Yi saw the maid coming and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the message from the snow feather bird of the horse thief Gang!" The maid said.


    Snow feather bird is a special monster of 100000 monster mountain. This monster is not useful, but it is very easy to use as a messenger. Basic long-range pigeon message, all forces will choose snow feather bird.


    Shen Yi tore open the envelope and soon saw the contents on it.


    "At this time tomorrow, I hope you can be ready, and I will come as scheduled to marry you!"


    It''s not hard to guess who wrote the letter. It''s Hao Yunhong.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and gradually showed his edge.


    "Brother..."


    I don''t know when, Shen Meng stood aside and said stiffly, "is it Hao Yunhong''s letter?"


    "How do you know?" Shen Yi was surprised.


    "This is the fourth time this man has sent a letter in these days." Shen Meng bit his red lips: "tomorrow, tomorrow is the appointed time. He came to marry me."


    Speaking of this, Shen Meng''s eyes twinkled with tears. His beautiful appearance really attracted people''s pity.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen Meng and feels a lot of pain.


    My sister didn''t cry when she was persecuted by people in Xifu. She still insisted on herself and resisted hard. But at this time, she began to sob. It can be seen that she really had no way and really didn''t want to marry Hao Yunhong.


    At this time, if he can''t reassure his sister, what kind of brother can he be!


    "Stop crying, silly girl. Didn''t my brother say that?" Shen Yi said gently, "Hao Yunhong, you can''t live that time."


    "Brother, you are the hope and future of Dongfu."


    Shen Meng wiped his tears: "meng''er just hopes you''re okay. Meng''er would rather be wronged. I just hope you don''t do stupid things."


    "Ha ha, your brother, I will do something stupid. What you have to do tomorrow is very simple, that is, rest as usual, sleep in a lazy bed and don''t care about anything."


    Shen Yi said, "you will find that when you wake up, everything is over."


    When he finished, Shen Yi greeted Luo YingYing and Li Wuji.


    He suddenly realized something.


    Is it an accident that Shen Yingjie chose to return at the node where Hao Yunhong married his sister?


    significant!


    Shen Yi gradually determined, from Shen Yingjie''s intention!

 Chapter 78

    "Master!"


    "Childe!"


    Li Wuji and Luo Yingying quickly came to meet.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what she said to Li Wuji and Luo Yingying. Shen Meng didn''t hear it. She just wiped her tears and recalled what Shen Yi said to herself.


    Now, she has no choice but to trust her brother!


    "Yes!" Shen Meng sobbed, then stopped crying and returned to the boudoir.


    Listen to your brother, sleep, maybe really, wake up, really nothing?


    ¡­¡­


    This night, especially quiet, as if it had announced the coming of the storm.


    Shen Yi is not in the east mansion, but in a corner of Yangguan town.


    "Master!" Li Wuji clapped his hands and palms: "this is the mountain road entrance of Yangguan town. However, master, how can you be sure that the people of the red horse thief gang will come from the mountain road entrance? What if they enter Yangguan town from the avenue?"


    Li Wuji felt that Shen Yi''s thinking was too self-centered.


    There are two roads into Yangguan town. One is the main road, which is a road built by the Shen family and the Li family; The second is the mountain road, which is rare and uninhabited. Because the tunnel is remote, it is easier for Shen Yi to do it.


    However, the horse thief Gang doesn''t take the good road. Why do you have to take your mountain road?


    Shen Yi smiled: "the main road? The main road is not suitable for the thieves. Hide more people."


    "More people?" Li Wuji was puzzled.


    "Do you think the purpose of the horse thief Gang is really just to marry my sister?" Shen Yi said with his hands on his back: "I didn''t notice it at first, but when I associate it with Shen Yingjie, I realize the key to the problem."


    "You mean the treasure left by the old master?" Li Wuji was stunned suddenly.


    Shen Yi nodded gently: "yes, Shen Yingjie was very concerned about the treasure left by my father, but Shen Yingjie chose to return when the horse thief Gang married my sister. Are they really accidental? Maybe the horse thief gang has nothing to do with Shen Yingjie, but who dares to deny that the horse thief Gang is not interested in this mysterious treasure?"


    After all, what the horse thieves are good at is burning, killing and looting.


    Li Wuji felt more and more that what Shen Yi said was reasonable. He took a deep breath and said, "master, you are really thoughtful. I really ignored these details."


    "Wait, these horse thieves will come to the mountain road in the middle of the night and carry out the next organization." Shen Yi said.


    Li Wuji is ready to go. He knows that there will be a big war next.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, none of them closed their eyes.


    As Shen Yi thought, sure enough, in the middle of the night, a motorcade drove by.


    Li Wuji immediately got up to observe, and soon took a breath of cold breath: "mansion master, you really expect things like a God. If it''s the wedding team, the group of horse thieves has arrived. But this number seems to be a little too much. It''s completely beyond our expectation."


    He had expected that there would be more than 30 people in the welcome team, but let''s see, there are at least hundreds of people in the welcome team? That''s a little exaggerated.


    Hundreds of people, three of them.


    How.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yunhong was indeed the first in the wedding procession. At this time, Hao Yunhong was red, but there were many slight and undetectable dignities in his eyes.


    "There are three sections of mountain road ahead. When we get to the second section of mountain road, let''s have a rest."


    In the carriage behind Hao Yunhong''s horse, a gloomy old man''s voice suddenly sounded. Hao Yunhong nodded. He didn''t have the courage and meaning to disobey, and completely obeyed him.


    "Master, it''s just a Shen family. You don''t need to rob the array yourself. Even Shen Yi, the leader of the east mansion, is just a waste. As long as I marry Shen Meng, it''s not difficult to get the position of the treasure?" Hao Yunhong was puzzled.


    No one knows that the gloomy old man sitting behind this carriage is actually Hao Yunhong''s respected teacher and one of the black and white double winds of the horse thief Gang, black Xuanfeng!


    Black and white Shuangfeng is the strong one who peeps into the world, and their cultivation skills are unimaginable. So far, they have become famous. Few peeps are willing to fight against them. Especially when the two people work together against the enemy, it is a nightmare for all peeping into the world.


    "What do you know?" Black Xuan Feng groaned: "if you have this treasure, how can we be the only one who cares about? The Shen family is not harmonious. If I don''t fight, you think you can beat everyone in the Shen family only by your strength?"


    "This..." Hao Yunhong was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Looking at Shen Yi again, Li Wuji asked, "master, who is Hao Yunhong talking to?"


    "There is a terrible smell in the carriage. Although it is hidden deeply, it is too murderous to be found." Shen Yi preached.


    "Is there anyone in the carriage?" Li Wuji couldn''t believe it.


    When he reached the cultivation of kailingjing, he was keen and experienced in observing the breath, but he was completely unaware of someone else in the carriage.


    Shen Yi said, "well, this talent is a master. No accident. He should be at the peeping level."


    "Peeping master!"


    Li Wuji gulped his mouth: "master, what are we going to do tonight? Otherwise, retreat first and discuss again? With so many people, our ambush plan won''t work at all. With a peeping master in charge, even if you enter the peeping area, it''s hard to take advantage of it."


    You know, Shen Yi has just entered the peeping realm.


    Most of the peeping people in the carriage are the old peeping people of the horse thief gang. They have been peeping for some years. In contrast, how do they fight people.


    Shen Yi waved, "it''s extremely fierce."


    "Mansion master..." Li Wuji was still respectful and polite.


    "You have made great contributions to me and worked hard for me. I can''t say it if I didn''t express it. Today, I''ll teach you another move."


    Shen Yi said earnestly: "I''ve been away for a month. You have the foundation of Xiong Xiaozhang created by yourself. You can''t pass on your skills with me, but you haven''t achieved any success. It can be seen that you have ordinary talent. Even if you continue to practice in the future, you can''t be strong. In that case, I''ll pass on another move!"


    Li Wuji didn''t understand Shen Yi''s meaning.


    Luo Yingying doesn''t know what Shen Yi is going to do!


    Shen Yi took out a stone from one side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let everyone stop in the car." Heixuanfeng commanded in the carriage and said, "then, send a passer-by to ambush nearby and enter Yangguan town. If the plan is really all right after dawn, everything will be all right. If the plan goes wrong, let the ambush Team rush into Yangguan town to help."


    "No problem!"


    Hao Yunhong shrugged. He didn''t know what use heixuanfeng''s careful thought was.


    "Let''s have a rest here first." Hao Yunhong commanded.


    A group of people and horses began to rest nearby. They didn''t notice that Shen Yi, who was playing with stones with one hand, gradually spread the killing intention to each of them.

 Chapter 79

    Shen Yi holds an ordinary stone in his hand.


    "This skill is called chasing blood shadowless hand!" Shen Yi said.


    Then, with an understatement.


    In an instant, the strength was surging and swept away like a raging beast. Even if it was a hundred feet away, it still felt the strong smell spread from the stones.


    "What power is this?" Li Wuji couldn''t understand it in his heart.


    The strong person who peeps into the environment can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so as to achieve weak conversion. Even if it is only part of the conversion, the master who peeps into the realm is far better than the ordinary Kailing realm.


    Because with this power, you can kill the enemy from a long distance.


    However, Li Wuji saw it clearly. The power Shen Yi had just used was not actually the power of peeping into the environment, but a simple power!


    "How possible!" Li Wuji felt more shocked the more he thought about it.


    "Woo!"


    The stone immediately hit a horse thief''s body. The man fell to the ground and vomited blood to death.


    "Do you understand?" Shen Yi picked up another stone and said slowly.


    Li Wuji gulped his saliva, and then heavily nodded his head. The waves in his heart were difficult to calm down.


    Then Shen Yi waved his sleeve again. The range was not large, but his strength was extremely strong.


    "Ah!"


    "Who, who is it!"


    At the same time, the gang of horse thieves completely turned into a pot of porridge. Two people died in a row. Up to now, they have not found out who the murderer is.


    "Who did it and where? Get out of here." Hao Yunhong roared with hiss.


    Heixuanfeng was still sitting on the carriage, leisurely, without any intention of coming forward to help.


    "Ah!"


    Another person was attacked one after another, as if an invisible God of death was claiming his life in the dark, which made it difficult for the members of the horse thief Gang to calm down. And with the change of time, fear is gradually spreading in their hearts.


    "Who is it? Next, next won''t be me."


    "If this goes on, I don''t know who will die."


    "Run away."


    Even though the members of the brigands have seen some of the world, they are still a mob in Shen Yi''s eyes. It''s difficult to keep calm with a little means.


    It seems that Hao Yunhong is debauchery, but in fact he is not a dandy.


    Soon he calmed down and shouted, "calm down. It''s true that he is a peeping master. However, when his aura is exhausted, his internal strength can''t be used again, that is, when we fight back. We can all get together and quickly grasp the direction of the stone!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi smiled.


    Hao Yunhong is very smart, a little brain, not as incompetent as he thought. However, to say that you will soon be exhausted is a little too contemptuous of yourself.


    "Since you want to catch me, I''ll play with you." Shen Yi waved again and held five stones in his hand.


    When thrown out, it was like five shells, brushing, five people died together.


    "What is this means?" When Luo YingYing and Li Wuji stood together and looked at Shen Yi''s Dharma, they were shocked: "is every strong peeping person so powerful?"


    "No, it''s not a means of peeping into the world. It''s just a means belonging to the governor!" Li Wuji couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if the master doesn''t have the cultivation of peeping into the environment, he can do all this today."


    "How can you do this without peeping?" Luo Yingying looked puzzled.


    She knows that Shen Yi has many unreasonable places, but she really doesn''t know the reason this time.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this blood chasing shadowless hand should be able to cultivate the legendary dark strength!" Li Wuji clenched his fists and became more and more excited. He knew what dark strength was better than anyone.


    "Dark strength?" Luo Yingying vaguely thought of something: "I seem to have seen it in ancient books, but I can''t recall what it is."


    Said Li Wuji; "There is a limit to the power that human physique can exert. For example, if you want to punch out all your strength with one punch, you must make enough energy storage. This is also the reason why the open spirit realm is far inferior to the peeping realm. No matter how strong the open spirit realm is, it uses the power brought by the human body!"


    "But in this world, there are so few people who have found a way out in the flesh. Therefore, they polish the flesh perfectly, surpassing the limit of human power and entering a deeper level."


    "How... How to say." Luo Yingying didn''t quite understand it. She just felt so powerful.


    Li Wuji looked at Shen Yi not far away: "look carefully and simulate it in your mind. If you just make such a small range with your hands, can you give full play to the power of a stone?"


    "I can''t. It''s not reasonable at all." Luo Yingying immediately shook her head.


    "Yes, even if a person has 10000 kilograms of power, but he doesn''t accumulate any power, he just waves it with his hand in such a small range, and it''s a miracle that he can play 10% of the power. This is the common sense and the limit of the human body." Li Wuji murmured, "but look at the mansion master. He can give full play to his power. Every blow can be called an explosion. Now, you understand the key of the problem."


    Luo Yingying finally understood. Her eyes opened wide and her small mouth opened. She was very cute.


    "Hao Yunhong thinks that the leader is peeping at the territory. He wants to be tired to death by piling up the number of people, but he doesn''t know that the leader has no power to peep at the territory. Moreover, the leader won''t feel tired at all. Even if all these people die, the leader won''t be tired!" Li Wuji took a deep look at Shen Yi.


    How can you feel tired if you just move and wave with your hand in a small range.


    "As far as I know, there are very few people who are good at using dark power in physical cultivation. And those who can use dark power flexibly can''t even kill strong people at the real person level. Such people are also top-notch experts outside. They will be attracted by super forces of all parties. They have no worries about food and clothing all their life." Said Li Wuji.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many unknown things besides cultivation. When the human body exceeds the limit power, it can cultivate dark strength." Luo Yingying has learned a lot today: "so, I''d like to congratulate martial arts master Li. Childe is willing to give you such exquisite martial arts skills. Do you still worry about practicing in the future?"


    To be honest, her heart is also extremely envious.


    Li Wuji also secretly rejoiced. As the other party said, this is a body cultivation method that can cultivate dark strength. It is rare and extremely rare. It can be said that Shen Yi took out this skill outside. I''m afraid it could cause a bloody storm. It''s obvious that Shen Yi sent out a skill that can produce no less than a peeping level expert.


    Li Wuji didn''t know that what Shen Yi used was really the power of physical cultivation, but it wasn''t the dark power.


    Because in the final analysis, even though Li Wuji has rich experience, he has little understanding of physical cultivation.


    Dark strength is only the weakest strength used by physical cultivation. It is the first stage of human body development. Then there is internal strength and the legendary vigorous strength!


    What Shen Yi used was the samsara Vajra Sutra, the highest skill of physical cultivation, and the power of Vajra created by him, that is, the power of golden light.

 Chapter 80

    Of course, the current dark power is just a drill for the extreme. Moreover, this level and key point, dark strength is obviously more suitable to use.


    "Dead, dead more than thirty brothers."


    The eyes of a group of mountain bandits were full of despair and panic. They watched their brothers die one by one, but they couldn''t control it at all. I don''t even know if the next person to die is myself.


    This kind of torture, this kind of pain that makes the heart despair, even if what they often do is some days of licking blood on the tip of the knife, there are almost signs of collapse at this time.


    They, up to now, have not found out who it is and where to shoot them.


    "Run, run."


    "Yes, we have to escape. This is a peeping master. We have to escape!"


    In a panic, many mountain bandits cried and begged for mercy, and fled one after another.


    Seeing this, Hao Yunhong roared, "come back to me. I''ve found out where this man is. He''s on the mountain. This man attacked us on the top of the mountain!"


    However, the mountain bandits at the bottom have long been afraid of being beaten. There is no courage to go up the mountain to find Shen Yi again. In a short time, only a few of Hao Yunhong''s confidants are still protecting him.


    Seeing this, Hao Yunhong stamped his foot and shouted, "you guys, go up the mountain and find out this man for me. I want to see who this son is!"


    "Yes." Hao Zhonghong shook his fists and ran up the mountain one after another.


    Shen Yi naturally sees everything in his eyes. How can he give them a chance; He quickly grabbed a few pieces of gravel and brushed them down. The horse thieves who tried to climb the mountain had died before they went up the mountain road.


    For a moment, the air became quiet for a few minutes.


    Because, after the fall of these confidants from Hao Yunhong, there was only Hao Yunhong and the carriage, still motionless and calm black Xuanfeng.


    Hao Yunhong also became somewhat flustered at this time.


    It was at this time that heixuanfeng came out of the carriage, revealing a face that could not see clearly under a cloak and that gloomy and cold temperament. When ordinary people see him in the dark, it''s like a ghost. They''re afraid they''ll scream out.


    "Don''t panic, since the other party is a peeping master, it''s reasonable to send out and die so many dozens of people." Heixuanfeng didn''t care at all. It seemed that the death of dozens of people had nothing to do with him.


    Hao Yunhong swallowed his saliva and said, "master, master, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry, forget what the master told you. The more critical it is, the more calm it is?" Black Xuanfeng threw down a sentence and put his eyes on the mountain: "we have noticed your excellency. Are we going up the mountain to pull you down, or do you go down by yourself?"


    "It''s just the saying that friends should be solved rather than tied up. Although I don''t know what holiday you have had with our caravan Gang, I think you killed dozens of people in our caravan gang. Your anger should be dispelled. It''s better to show up and let''s talk!"


    Shen Yi was a little happy and impolite, so he jumped and directly grabbed Luo YingYing and Li Wuji and jumped down from the mountain.


    Although the master peeping at the environment can''t fly on foot, it''s easy to land smoothly at a height of ten feet. Not to mention, Shen Yi himself has such magical powers as golden light body protection.


    "It''s you!"


    Hao Yunhong''s eyes widened when he saw Shen Yi landing; "Are you Shen Yi? Did you just do it?"


    "That''s right." Shen Yi didn''t mean to hide it.


    "There''s another expert behind you! Invite this person out and we''ll talk to him." Hao Yunhong said.


    Shen Yi lost his smile. Hao Yunhong thought there was someone else who had just started?


    He has always disliked lying, which is a light response: "there is no expert behind me. I will kill you from beginning to end. It''s me."


    "You?" Hao Yunhong didn''t believe it. His expression became extremely fierce.


    "Do you know him?" Black Xuan Feng asked.


    Hao Yunhong nodded and replied: "yes, this son is Shen Meng''s brother. He is also my future brother-in-law. However, this son has ordinary talent and has always been a dandy. He has not lost any good reputation. However, it is said that he has used some ways to overdraw his physical potential to join Linghe sect in recent days. Did he invite some experts from Linghe sect?"


    "What expert? What overdraft potential!" Heixuanfeng said in a deep voice, "disciple, you and everyone underestimate Shen Xiaoyou."


    "What do you mean?" Hao Yunhong was puzzled.


    Heixuanfeng looked at Shen Yi deeply: "Shen Yi, if I guessed right, you should have both dark strength. I admire the amazing use of dark strength just now!"


    "Dark strength?"


    Hao Yunhong''s eyes widened.


    As a member of the horse thief Gang, he knows what dark strength is. Because the horse thief Gang also practices physique, which is more in line with the identity of the horse thief gang and allows the people of the horse thief Gang to fight all over the year.


    However, it is impossible for them to cultivate the secret power, and they can''t touch the edge of the secret power.


    "Master, are you kidding me? This boy has developed dark strength. Doesn''t that mean he can even compete with peeping?" Hao Yunhong said in disbelief.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. There are countless geniuses. Shen Yi is a genius of individual spiritual cultivation." Heixuanfeng said, "it seems that you are dissatisfied because Yunhong married your little sister."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "you are smart!"


    "Yunhong!" Heixuanfeng glared at Hao Yunhong.


    Hao Yunhong was startled: "master, did you let me? How can you do this? I''ve been staring at Shen Meng for a long time. Why is this boy a mere Shen Yi?"


    "Pa!" Heixuanfeng slapped Hao Yunhong in the face without being polite.


    Hao Yunhong covered his face and looked at heixuanfeng in disbelief. Although his master was decisive and cold, he rarely beat him. Today, the other party beat him because of these small things.


    "Shut up, fool!" The black Xuan wind snapped.


    What does Hao Yunhong know.


    It''s more terrible to offend a dark power expert than to offend a peeping strongman.


    It''s not that the strength of dark strength masters is better than peeping, but that it''s easy for dark strength masters to hide in the dark and kill invisible. Just like Shen Yi, hitting a stone gives full play to all its strength, which makes people unable to guard against it at all.


    Even if you find the other party, it''s as difficult to kill as it is to cultivate a person, have a sensitive body and a hard constitution.


    Offending such a person is tantamount to making it difficult to sleep and eat.


    At this time, heixuanfeng said with a polite smile: "Shen Yi, I have scolded Yunhong about Shen Meng. In the future, Shen Meng will be the wife that Yunhong Ming media is marrying. I swear that Yunhong will treat him well all his life. If you kill this man, your anger will disappear. How about our two families turn a fight into friendship and settle down for a home."


    "Turn fighting into friendship, and become an in laws?" Shen Yi puffed and laughed.


    Originally, I thought that black Xuanfeng could hold anything out of his mouth. Now, there is no apprentice but a master.


    The black Xuanfeng seemed to think that it was his sister''s honor to marry him.


    Interesting


    I only saw Shen Yi smile. Heixuanfeng, Hao Yunhong, Luo Yingying, Li Wuji and others didn''t know what Shen Yi''s real answer was. I feel uneasy in my heart.


    After all, what happened next was the simple answer in Shen Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 81

    Shen decided to go next.


    "What if I say I disagree?" Shen Yi suddenly raises the corners of his mouth and smiles brightly.


    Heixuanfeng licked his lips, He said fiercely: "you''re really toasting and not drinking. It seems that after cultivating your dark strength, you''re deeply conceited. However, you seem to have forgotten one fundamental thing, that is, don''t easily show your dark strength in front of others. Because just cultivating your dark strength, you can''t compete with the real peeping experts, especially the older generation like me!"


    When he finished speaking, heixuanfeng started in an instant.


    When he started, the black wind around him seemed to surge up and turn into power. It can be seen that he mastered the power of peeping, which can be compared with ordinary peeping at all.


    "Peeping at the fifth level!" Li Wuji took a breath. In a hurry, he hurried to persuade Shen Yi to evacuate quickly.


    Even if Shen Yi enters the peeping realm, you should know that there is a huge gap between peeping realm and peeping realm.


    Like Shen Yi, just entering the peeping realm.


    However, people have seen the fifth level of the world. These gaps lead to that no matter how hard Shen Yi tries, even with dark strength, it is difficult to cross this horizontal gap.


    However, when he was about to say his words, he found that Shen Yi stood in place and calmly stared at heixuanfeng. He didn''t seem to be too surprised by the revelation of heixuanfeng''s cultivation.


    "Hahaha, master, you really have the same prestige as before." Seeing the strength of black Xuanfeng revealed, Hao Yunhong was in a good mood and didn''t panic anymore.


    Yes, with his master, everything is not a problem. His master is one of the black and white Xuanfeng of the horse thief gang. He has been famous for too long.


    Hao Yunhong said mercilessly, "Shen Yi, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. In that case, we''ll let you die and understand today. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s sad that Menger can''t see you on the day of our wedding."


    "Stop talking nonsense and take this son''s life first!" Black Xuanfeng''s eyes were as cold as frost. When he stepped on them, he killed Shen Yi like a strong wind and thunder.


    After all, he is a member of the older generation of the horse thief gang. He is very decisive in killing and cutting. Seeing that he and Shen Yi can''t become friends, he doesn''t waste time anymore. He does it as he says.


    Shen Yi sees the black Xuan wind coming on his face. Li Wuji and Luo Yingying are a little panicked, so they don''t hesitate. Suddenly, they show their dark strength and fight with the black Xuan wind of the black Xuan wind.


    "Hum, the reason why my dark wind is called dark wind is that I''m good at killing enemies with this dark wind. My dark wind can corrode the internal organs of the human body through human skin and flesh. Boy, you have to take a good look at your health while talking to you." Heixuanfeng licked his lips.


    At this moment, most of Shen Yi''s five internal organs have long been broken. As long as he tries again, Shen Yi will die.


    Shen Yi, in the final analysis, is still too young. He thinks he can ascend to the sky step by step with dark strength, but he doesn''t know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky.


    But the next moment, heixuanfeng didn''t see what he wanted to see, which came from Shen Yi''s painful face. Instead, he found a face with the corners of his mouth raised and laughing without love.


    "You!" Black Xuanfeng stared and found that Shen Yi''s whole body was covered with a thick layer of golden light.


    This golden light protects Shen Yi''s body up and down. The black Xuanfeng called from the black Xuanfeng can''t squeeze into Shen Yi''s body at all.


    "How possible!" The black Xuanfeng was shocked.


    Hao Yunhong was also confused. He didn''t know what his master was doing. Why didn''t he kill Shen Yi earlier.


    Shen Yi''s golden light protects himself from the dark and mysterious wind. The next moment, the dark force lingers and comes forward to take a slap. This palm has dark strength, terrible strength and lightning speed.


    Black Xuanfeng''s black Xuanfeng was shot fragmented in an instant, and his body was almost hit, so he hurried back a few steps.


    "Master, are you all right?" Hao Yunhong asked suspiciously.


    Heixuanfeng frowned and said darkly, "good boy, I underestimate you. You dare to come down from the mountain. It seems that you don''t feel lucky. You have some means in hand. In that case, I''ll play with you."


    For so many years, it was impossible for him to rely on the time on the skin of his mouth. When the voice fell, his clothes were torn open in an instant, and his upper body was completely exposed.


    When the naked upper body appeared, Li Wuji and Luo Yingying were all disgusted, especially Luo Yingying. After all, she was still young and couldn''t help it.


    "Woo!"


    Luo Yingying threw up at the corner of the wall.


    It''s not his fault. Even a veteran like Li Wuji can''t carry it.


    "Interesting, evil repair." Shen Yi sniffed out.


    Evil cultivation can''t be on the table.


    Because evil cults are widely referred to, but some monks who have gone astray can be called evil cults. However, some evil cults are worth noting, because these evil cults are likely to be the magic species handed down by the ancient demon family.


    The demon clan is a very powerful ethnic group. Otherwise, wunian Buddha would not have asked the demon clan holy tools to suppress himself.


    Of course, this little black Xuanfeng specification is naturally eight characters different from the demon family. At best, it is just a monk who has achieved little in cultivating crooked ways and evil ways.


    I only saw that most of the upper body of the black Xuanfeng had become rotten meat, and there were even insects crawling and biting the flesh of the black Xuanfeng. However, in exchange for the black lines in the rotten meat of the black Xuan wind, this black line is the power of the black Xuan wind.


    "Die!" Heixuanfeng grabbed a black line in his hand and made a Chi slip, which was a rapid attack on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t move. The black line hit the golden light, but it still didn''t hurt his golden light.


    "How could this happen?" Black Xuanfeng opened his eyes: "this is the refined black silk I refined with black beetle. The black silk has weak lines and is as fast as lightning. If you blow it away, you will be killed immediately if you peep into the world!"


    Black Xuanfeng didn''t believe in evil. This fine black silk used four or five continuously, but he still couldn''t be easy.


    In a hurry, heixuanfeng only stepped back and distanced himself from Shen Yi.


    For a time, black Xuanfeng''s old face couldn''t hang up.


    If he can''t deal with a Kailing realm, he will be ashamed and lose his hair. Fortunately, Shen Yi only opens the spiritual realm. Even if he has a vision of the realm, as long as he keeps a distance and has a sensitive body, Shen Yi can''t help him.


    There is a gap between dark strength and peeping power.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill this golden light is. It''s terrible. Thanks to this son''s failure to enter the peeping environment, otherwise his golden light will be in great trouble." Heixuanfeng thought to himself.


    But just then, what he saw was Shen Yi''s sudden grin.


    "What''s going on!"


    When the words fell, heixuanfeng only saw a golden light flashing behind him and made him tremble suddenly. The golden light turned into a big hand and caught him in the palm of his hand.


    "You, you are a peeping master!" Black Xuanfeng trembled with fear. If Shen Yi was peeping into the world and he was firmly held in the palm of his hand by Shen Yi, wouldn''t it say


    No, No.


    Hao Yunhong also looked silly around.


    Shen Yi unexpectedly used the power of peeping into the environment. The golden light grabbed his master from a distance of four or five feet. His master had no room and possibility to escape.


    "How could this happen? At what age did he enter the peeping realm?" Hao Yunhong felt incredible.


    Although it is extremely rare for a genius over the age of 20 to enter the peeping world, there are still some. Because most of these people have been included in the three cases and have practiced in the three cases for some years, they have made some extraordinary achievements.


    But Shen Yi!


    As everyone knows, he was admitted to Linghe sect not long ago, and it is rumored that he can''t enter the peeping environment at all.


    Black Xuanfeng was calm enough to stare at Shen Yi and said fiercely: "I didn''t expect that you have the cultivation of peeping at a young age, and then match the level of dark strength. Good boy, I''m careless. However, Shen Yi, you just entered peeping, and your foundation is unstable. It''s still impossible to kill me across several realms. Why don''t you and I turn fighting into friendship now..."


    "And turn fighting into friendship?"


    Shen Yi said sarcastically, "besides, who says I can''t kill you."


    "Your accomplishments are too different. As long as I keep my life, you can''t protect my Xuanfeng body!" Heixuanfeng scolded, "I advise you to be more knowledgeable. Let''s give up now and let each of you step down. Otherwise, my horse thief gang will level your Shen family and your East house tomorrow!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Shen Yi was completely unmoved by the threat of the dark wind, and put a little force on the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the power became stronger. Just because of this, the black Xuanfeng was full of excitement and was completely frightened by Shen Yi''s means.


    "You, you have entered the peeping realm..."


    Before he finished, Shen Yi killed heixuanfeng on the spot.


    Just now, the dark and mysterious wind, which is called a strong one, turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, master!"


    Seeing such a scene, Hao Yunhong couldn''t believe his eyes. His master, heixuanfeng.


    A top-down expert in 100000 monster mountain is respected wherever he goes, and no one dares to provoke him. Even the fundamental reason why he swaggered around all these years and no one dared to offend was because of his master.


    But now, he was killed on the spot.


    "Why, aren''t you a dandy? Aren''t you extremely gifted? Why are you a peeping genius!" Hao Yunhong felt that the matter was too outrageous and completely beyond his cognitive scope.


    Shen Yi is full of murderous Qi.


    "You will know on the huangquan road."


    "No, you can''t kill me." Hao Yunhong was frightened and hurriedly retreated: "Shen Yi, you can''t kill me. I''m from the horse thief gang. You kill me. The horse thief gang will never let you go. You let me go today. I''ll marry meng''er openly. OK, I regard meng''er as my favorite woman."


    "Pooh!"


    Shen Yi swipes a long gun into his body. Hao Yunhong is killed instantly and falls into a pool of blood.


    Luo YingYing and Li Wuji also gradually woke up at this time. Looking at the scene of corpses everywhere in front of them, their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    From the beginning to the end, it all seemed nothing.


    But when I recall it carefully, I found that Shen Yi destroyed dozens of frightened and powerful members of the horse thief gang with one person!

 Chapter 82

    Among them, there is heixuanfeng, who has been famous for a long time, and Hao Yunhong, who is killed by everyone. All of them, without exception, were killed by Shen Yi. Shen Yi completed this brilliant and unbelievable achievement by himself.


    Who would dare believe such a thing unless he saw it with his own eyes?


    It''s incredible


    Shen Yi looked at Hao Yunhong''s body and said coldly, "you don''t understand when you see death. You think it''s an honor for you to marry my sister, but you don''t know it at all. My sister is something you can''t stand up to forever. Because he''s my sister!"


    "Lord, it''s almost dawn." Li Wuji came forward to inform.


    Shen Yi nodded gently and said, "let''s go and go back."


    Shortly after Shen Yi left, several people and horses returned from the mountain road and soon noticed the horsemen with corpses everywhere on the ground. If the Shen family is here, you can recognize that this group of people is the hunter team of the Shen family. They are usually responsible for hunting and collecting resources.


    "You guys, come and see!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "This, this is a member of the horse thief Gang? Isn''t this Hao Yunhong? Why, why are they all dead?" A hunter of the Shen family can''t speak completely.


    Compared with others, they are not much better, all of them have round eyes.


    "Look at the injury, it''s exactly the same. It seems that one person did it." An experienced old hunter analyzed: "who on earth killed dozens of horse thieves who went to meet their relatives with one person!"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a good thing. Ha ha, the people of the horse thief gang are cursed by heaven." A young man burst into laughter.


    The experienced old hunter of the Shen family pondered a little, and Ning Mei said, "don''t think so. It''s not that simple. The people of the horse thief Gang died in our Yangguan town. How can we explain? Report to the Hui family quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Yi, he has quietly returned to Shen''s house. From beginning to end, it seems that nothing has happened.


    But it announced that today is destined to be an unsettled day.


    Although Shen Meng believed in Shen Yi and slept soundly, he got up early this morning and looked out of the window with uneasy eyes. If there were a group of people from the horse thief Gang outside the Shen family, her fate would change dramatically today.


    "Well?"


    When Shen Meng saw a group of people, his heart was completely cooled down.


    Shen Yingjie and others, dressed appropriately, came to the door of the Shen family and looked like they were going to meet someone.


    It''s not difficult to judge. Shen Yingjie and others are about to meet the wedding team of the horse thief gang.


    It seems that my brother is only comforting himself after all. In fact, should he come or should he come.


    Shen Yingjie has stood in a good position.


    "Counting the time, the wedding team should arrive soon." Shen Yingjie said, "the brigands'' Gang is the most important part of our mission plan. You''ll all see my command later. Don''t act rashly. The brigands'' gang will be unable to restrain first."


    "No problem." Other people in the west government quickly responded.


    Shen Yingjie stood with his hands down, showing his most charming smile and welcoming the upcoming horse thief Gang Hao Yunhong and others.


    But soon, the time for a cup of tea passed


    Outside the gate, it was empty and there was no intention of anyone coming.


    Then an hour passed.


    Outside the gate, it is still empty.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t people arrived yet."


    The people in the West mansion began to be impatient.


    Shen Yingjie still has some endurance. Keep waiting.


    Finally, I waited another hour.


    At this time, it was already noon, and it was long past the time for the wedding team to come. However, the people of the horse thief Gang still didn''t show up, which made Shen Yingjie gradually smell something unusual.


    "The horse thieves haven''t come yet? What''s the matter?" Shen Yingjie looked very serious.


    Shen Liufeng said, "Yingjie, the horse thief Gang is really unreliable. What should we do now?"


    "Wait a minute, I don''t believe the horse thieves don''t show up." Shen Yingjie clenched his fists.


    But another hour, two hours, three hours.


    In the afternoon


    The evening is coming.


    The horse thieves still didn''t show up.


    What the hell is going on.


    Shen Yingjie can''t figure it out.


    Hao Yunhong, if you want a woman, you will never give up halfway. Even if you don''t want a baby, at least come to marry Shen Meng. Is this wedding a joke? Rao, you horse thieves can''t joke.


    "Yingjie, it''s not a way to go on like this." Shen Liufeng sighed and said.


    Shen Yingjie was furious. He didn''t know what had happened, but the plan still had to be carried out. Up to now, he had to give up the original plan.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Yingjie clenched his teeth and said, "these horse thieves shouldn''t place their hopes on them. At present, our image in other houses of the Shen family is almost almost. Take the treasure first. Let''s go and go to the east house!"


    When Shen Liufeng heard the speech, he naturally didn''t say a word and immediately followed him. He wanted to destroy Shen Yi for a long time. Shen Yi let his third son Shen Chang and his second son Shen Hong eat it one after another.


    How can he bear it.


    "All the people in the West mansion have gone to the east mansion."


    The news of Shen Yingjie and others could not be concealed in the small Shen family. After a while, it spread. Everyone knew that the people''s Congress of the west government went to the east government with a flag and drum.


    At this time, he was also seen by Shen Tiannan.


    Shen Tiannan led several important roles of the North mansion to the east mansion together with Wang Zong, his inner man. At this time, the mighty people and horses convened by Shen Yingjie have also gathered and gathered at the east mansion.


    "Is there a showdown at last, Shen Yingjie." Shen Tiannan said with a frown.


    "Master, we don''t care about it." Wang Zong said suspiciously, "it''s all the Shen family. It''s not the same thing to kill each other."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Shen Tiannan sighed: "Shen Yingjie has great talent. I can''t stop him anymore. If he wants to destroy the east house, I can only destroy the east house. Up to now, everything must be in line with the future and interests of the Shen family."


    "So, master, you chose Shen Yingjie and gave up Shen Yi." Wang Zong said.


    "One joined Muyun sect and the other joined Linghe sect. These two little guys have excellent talents. Unfortunately, Shen Yingjie is more outstanding and has the cultivation of peeping into the world early."


    Shen Tiannan said in a deep voice: "compared with you, Shen Yi''s reputation in Linghe sect is not good. The fact that he can''t enter the peeping environment has been spread. You say, if it''s you, which one do you choose?"


    The answer is self-evident.


    When the people in the West mansion were in place, Shen Yingjie shouted, "all the people in the east mansion, come out."


    "It''s from Xifu." Many east mansion guards set off one after another.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Shen Meng came out with a smile and waved to the nearby guard, asking these people not to act rashly. Just leave everything to him.


    "Brother, you really mean what you say. The horse thieves didn''t come at all." Shen Meng now looks into Shen Yi''s eyes and doesn''t hide his worship.


    In the morning, she was scared to death and kept looking at the door, but after waiting all day, the horse thieves didn''t come. This also confirms what Shen Yi said


    Although I don''t know how Shen Yi did it, I just owe it all to my brother.


    Shen Yi didn''t seem surprised by Shen Yingjie''s arrival. Looking at a group of people outside the east mansion, Shen Yi took it easy and said with a smile: "do you have any advice?"


    Shen Yingjie said coldly, "I don''t like to hide it. In those days, old man Shen Kedi had a treasure. After it fell, it has been left in the east mansion. But old man Shen Kedi said that this treasure is a treasure left to the Shen family, which can be obtained by those with ability and talent in the Shen family."


    "Therefore, Shen Yi, if you think you are a member of the Shen family, you will faithfully offer this treasure and hand it over to the Shen family!"


    Shen Yi was a little happy when he heard this. Some people are really shameless.


    His father died early, leaving what last words, only his mother knows, who else will know. These people are good. Open your mouth and come. Spending money on a dead person is indeed something many shameless people often love to do.


    Shen Yi said in a deep voice, "well, our east house is in the Shen family. We don''t receive much care from the Shen family on weekdays. We even have to be removed from the Shen family by your west house as a representative for many times. Now, if there is a place where we can get our east house, we should tie our east house in on the grounds of family."


    Shen Yingjie said, "so you think you''re not from the Shen family?"


    Shen Yi knows that Shen Yingjie set a trap for himself and deliberately wanted to lead the topic here.


    If he is not right, Shen Yingjie will find an opportunity to start. At that time, he can not only destroy Dongfu, but also show others a reasonable reason.


    Ambition is not small.


    Although Shen Yi doesn''t care if Dongfu is from the Shen family, he won''t let Shen Yingjie succeed so easily.


    He glanced up and down at Shen Yingjie and said, "you just said that the treasure left by my father is available to those who can get it? In this way, does brother Yingjie consciously know that you are qualified to get it?"


    "I dare not say anything else. My strength is the second among the talented generation of the Shen family, and no one dares to be the first."


    Shen Yingjie looked conceited and said coldly; "If you don''t give me this baby, no one in the Shen family is qualified to get this baby."

 Chapter 83

    Shen Yi glanced around.


    I have to admit that Shen Yingjie''s return is indeed a deterrent to many Shen family members.


    Now there are many onlookers around. All the high-level officials of the north and South governments and the Shen family have arrived. But Shen Yingjie''s words fell, but no one dared to stand up and criticize. Obviously, the wind direction of the Shen family is completely on the side of the west house.


    "Shen Yi, I hope you can know yourself a little." Shen Yingjie naturally observed that no one dared to stand up and speak in such a big Shen family. For a time, it was also a burst of self-confidence and became more arrogant.


    Even, the breath is faint and outward, which is very likely to be directly pointed out to Shen Yi. No, it means death.


    Shen Yi sensed that the breath from Shen Yingjie spread and the corners of his mouth rose. It''s true that Shen Yingjie''s rumor has entered the peeping scene, but unfortunately, it''s a little ridiculous to want to frighten him.


    "Shen Yingjie, since you mean in your words that those with high ability will get this treasure in our east mansion, who among the younger generation of Shen family can beat you is qualified to obtain this treasure?" Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Shen Yingjie said coldly, "however, in the Shen family, I think no one can surpass me for the time being."


    Up and down the Shen family, Shen Youyan, who has just joined the Muyun sect, is quite talented, but it''s also a dream to surpass him in a moment and a half.


    "No, if there is one, you are not an opponent." Shen Yi''s calm way.


    "Who?" Shen Yingjie asked immediately.


    Shen Jiazhong, the younger generation, who can compete with him.


    "Me." Shen Yi smiles peacefully.


    The words first caused a silence, and soon a roar of laughter came from all directions. Obviously, not only the West mansion, but also the viewers of the north and South mansion couldn''t help laughing. They thought Shen Yi was joking.


    "Shen Yi is becoming more and more confident, but this blind confidence is really not a good thing. He thinks he can surpass Yingjie''s achievements!"


    "Yingjie may be at the same level as other geniuses before he enters the peeping realm. But after entering the peeping realm, he is different. He and all other geniuses are destined to pull apart and become the existence of two worlds."


    "Shen Yi can enter the Linghe sect. In fact, he has some skills. But he is wrong. He should never compare with Shen Yingjie. Shen Yingjie is now the real pride of heaven. Our Shen family may not be born once in decades."


    A group of people talked and looked at Shen Yi. They only felt that Shen Yi was very sad.


    Shen Tiannan, the master of the Shen family, sighed: "if I were Shen Yi, I would hand over the treasure at this time. Although Shen Yingjie is arrogant, his words are not unreasonable. Naturally, the treasure can be obtained by those who can. Giving this treasure to Shen Yingjie may turn fighting into friendship. In the future, there will be a bowl of rice for Shen Yingjie."


    "At present, Shen Yi chose this road. I''m afraid it will completely ruin the future of Dongfu."


    "Master, are you serious about not doing it?" Wang Zong''s puzzled way.


    Shen Tiannan also hesitated. For a long time, he shook his head.


    Wang Zong sighed and followed his adults for many years. He knew that Wang Zong had changed.


    When Shen Tiannan took office as the head of the family, he was full of blood and maintained the fairness of the four houses. Even the Beifu silk who came from his own family was not partial. However, the older Shen Tiannan is, the more he wants to be stable. He would rather give up another house for Shen Yingjie.


    Shen Yingjie now also burst into laughter and said in a deep voice, "Shen Yi, you should understand the price you have to pay for saying this. Why, do you still want to fight with me? Can you try?"


    "I really mean that." Shen Yi smiles peacefully.


    "Master!"


    "Yi''er!"


    Ye Baimei and a guard want to stop.


    They all know that Shen Yingjie is terrible. He is a master of peeping.


    However, at this time, Shen Meng stopped a group of people and whispered a few words in Ye Baimei''s ear. Ye Baimei opened her mouth and looked incredible.


    Shen Yingjie didn''t know what riddles the people in the east mansion were playing. He snorted coldly, "OK, Shen Yi, I can understand your dissatisfaction. Today I''ll let you know who is the first person in the Shen family and the treasure of your east mansion. Am I Shen Yingjie qualified to get it?"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yingjie completely burst out his breath.


    When the breath of peeping into the realm completely erupts, the power is explosive to the friars in the Kailing realm.


    The surrounding wind was infected and roared, and a group of people felt the great gap from two different realms under the strong breath of Shen Yingjie.


    "Is this peeping? I''m afraid I can''t pass a move in Shen Yingjie''s hand."


    "Nonsense, otherwise you think that Kailing territory can''t defeat peeping territory anyway."


    Shen Yingjie looked at the Shen family and marveled at his strength. The corners of his mouth gradually rose and showed a knowing smile. When suppressing Dongfu today, he made an example of others. He wanted to see Liwei in the whole Shen family.


    The suppression of the eastern government he was worried about would cause dissatisfaction from other governments, which did not seem to have intensified too much. His worry is superfluous. It seems that the north and South governments also feel that he should suppress the east government. No one will be willing to speak for the east government.


    In that case, he can be more unscrupulous.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a strong breath no less than him swept from afar.


    Shen Yingjie, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly clicked and opened his eyes to look forward. He only found that this powerful breath came from Shen Yi''s direction.


    "How possible!" Shen Yingjie was stunned.


    Together with others, their expression is not much worse than that of others. They are wandering and deeply shocked, which is difficult to calm down.


    Shen Liufeng was tongue tied: "this, this is also the breath of peeping into the environment."


    "Am I right? Shen Yi is also the strength of peeping?"


    The onlookers either rubbed their eyes or swallowed saliva. They think they are wrong and wonder if they are dreaming.


    "How can you get into the peep?" Shen Yingjie clenched his teeth.


    Shen Yi''s breath is not inferior to him, and even has a faint tendency to compete with him, which he absolutely can''t tolerate. Among the younger generation of the Shen family, no one should be able to compete with him at present.


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "why, as long as you enter the peeping realm, you can''t allow others to enter the peeping realm?"


    Ye Baimei and other guards are all stiff.


    "Yi''er, is he really a peeping master?" Ye Baimei''s delicate body trembled, unbelievable.


    She knows very well what peeping is, because her husband became peeping at that age. One leap is known as the super genius of 100000 monster mountain.


    If it hadn''t been for that nightmare, her husband, the master of the east mansion, would have become a giant of the 100000 monster mountain!


    "My mother, my brother, is really peeping into the world." Shen Meng also wept with joy.


    "Peeping, peeping, great. God has eyes." Ye Baimei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Yingjie was furious: "OK, OK, peeping. OK, I''m worried that others think I''m bullying you. Now you''re also peeping cultivation, so you''re free of anything!"


    "That''s what I mean." Shen Yi said.


    "Yingjie, be careful!" Shen Liufeng couldn''t help reminding.


    He is also quite experienced and can feel it. Shen Yi''s breath is stronger than Shen Yingjie. He really wants to fight. The winner is still unknown!


    At this level, Shen Yingjie said ruthlessly, "you can look at it in the back. There''s no need to interrupt!"


    The space of the east mansion is big enough. Shen Yi asked the guard to step down, and the blank space for the fight has been prepared.


    The maidservants of the four houses, the high-rise, all gathered here, hundreds of eyes gathered, and no one thought of moving away.


    "Shen Yi, it''s really unexpected that you can enter the peeping realm. But the throne of the first genius of the Shen family is still mine." Shen Yingjie glared angrily.


    Shen Yi became a voyeur, which was really a great blow to him.


    Before that, he didn''t take Shen Yi seriously at all. He just felt that he wanted to defeat Shen Yi like a reverse palm. It''s also a matter of time to avenge your second and third brothers. But when he saw that Shen Yi was a strong man at the peeping level, he began to panic.


    He didn''t know whether he was sure to win against Shen Yi. This gap was absolutely unacceptable to him.


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Yingjie has swept in for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Yi was also peeping!" At this time, Shen Tiannan was already trapped in his thoughts. Seeing Shen Yingjie and Shen Yi officially go to war, he was very tangled in his heart.


    If Shen Yi is peeping, which side should he stand on.


    "Wang Zong, who do you think can win?" Shen Tiannan asked.


    Not only is Shen Tiannan curious about this problem, but other people are also curious.


    "Look, it''s the skill of Muyun sect, Qiangang sword."


    I don''t know who called. Wang Zong was shocked and said, "Qiangang sword technique is indeed right. Shen Yingjie can show Qiangang sword Qi. No wonder he is full of confidence before the fight. Qiangang sword technique is the foundation of Muyun sect, and it is also the fundamental reason why Muyun sect stands in three sects and becomes the first kind of monster mountain."


    Shen Tiannan also nodded: "it''s said that Qiangang sword Qi is a super skill when peeping into the world. It''s a big killing weapon. When the sword Qi comes out, it''s invincible and cuts iron like mud. Muyun sect was famous that year, but it''s very difficult to learn Qiangang sword Qi. Unexpectedly, Shen Yingjie mastered this skill. It seems that Shen Yingjie has the most chance to win this fight."


    Shen Yingjie''s Qiangang sword Qi is really powerful. The sword Qi is in a crescent moon state. When it flies past, the strong wind roars and the air vibrates.


    "Shen Yi, if I have this sword technique, you will surely lose!" Shen Yingjie shouted.


    But the next moment, his body trembled and he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 84

    Shen Yi''s whole body is golden.


    While the golden light was protecting, Shen Yi raised his palm and stubbornly resisted the crescent moon sword Qi with the power of the palm.


    "How possible!" Shen Yingjie could hardly believe what he saw.


    After the thousand Gang sword Qi barely rubbed many sparks, it was completely offset by Shen Yi''s golden hand, and did no harm to Shen Yi.


    "Die!" Shen Yingjie is murderous.


    He is bound to kill Shen Yi here today.


    "Qiangang sword Qi!"


    Another thousand Gang sword Qi came out, and his killing intention was all condensed here.


    Shen Yi was very interested at this time: "this thousand Gang sword Qi is interesting. Although my golden light protection can still easily resist it, I''m afraid I can''t bear to let it attack so many times."


    Although his reincarnation Vajra Sutra is powerful and the golden light protection is airtight, it is not invincible. If he repeatedly attacks and cuts the golden light, his golden light protection will also disappear.


    It seems that we should be a little more serious when we fight with Shen Yingjie.


    In that case, he will play with each other.


    Shen Yi turned his wrist and took out the spirit weapon gun in his hand. With a little shaking, the power on the gun had fluctuated. With the power of Shen Yi, the fierce breath makes people dare not approach easily.


    "Broken!"


    Qiangang sword Qi came to his face, but it was dissolved by the shaking of Shen Yi''s spirit weapon gun.


    Shen Yingjie was subconsciously wary when he saw the gun appear.


    However, even though he had a wary heart, it was useless.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s gun has always been famous for its quickness.


    This is how the five elements turn into the afterimage of the pole gun. With one shot, it turns into a full 77-49 afterimage.


    This is naturally caused by Shen Yi''s entering the peeping environment. The residual shadow of shooting method in the shadow tracing has also changed a lot. The confusion effect and the speed of the gun have been greatly improved.


    "Something." In the face of these many gun shadows, Shen Yingjie became angry for a time and rolled his sword continuously, trying to dissolve Shen Yi''s gun shadow.


    However, Shen Yi''s gun shadow seems true or false. Even if his sword technique is fierce, it''s like his fist hitting cotton, and the effect is very little.


    Pooh.


    Shen Yingjie lost his move and his blood soared rapidly. Shen Yi''s long gun left a blood hole in his body.


    The people who had expected Shen Yingjie to win because of Qiangang sword Qi closed their mouths and dared not speak. If they wanted to look at it like this, who could win Shen Yi and Shen Yingjie.


    "Not good!" Shen Yingjie was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    These dozens of gun shadows he is unable to resolve, and there is no doubt that he will lose.


    "Die!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes are covered with frost.


    The hatred between the west house and the east house is irreconcilable.


    He wants to erase the east mansion again and again. Shen Yi will never make the people in the West mansion feel better. Given this opportunity today, Shen Yingjie wants to kill him. How can he save Shen Yingjie''s life.


    However, at this time, a roar came: "Shen Yi, if you want to move my son, pass me first!"


    Shen Liufeng hissed and roared hard. As the master of the West mansion, his strength was fully displayed at this moment. He was also the first level of peeping, which was equal to his son.


    When Shen Liufeng appeared, he waved a big knife with great skill. Under the shaking of power, he actually saved Shen Yingjie from Shen Yi''s shadow gun.


    Shen Yingjie took a long breath and said, "Dad!"


    Shen Liufeng said seriously, "Yingjie, Shen Yi is very powerful. You and I can kill him together!"


    "No problem!" Shen Yingjie''s eyes are cold and frosty. The two peeping scenes are shot at the same time and choose to deal with Shen Yi.


    Seeing this, people in Dongfu can''t sit still.


    "You are two to one, how can you be fair!" Shen Mengjiao drank fiercely and quickly questioned Shen Tiannan: "master, you are the real person in power of the Shen family. You decide to be fair. Can you turn a blind eye to this matter?"


    Shen Tiannan''s choice at this time is indeed silent. Although he is also a master of peeping, in the final analysis, he is only a master of peeping. Now ask him to intervene. He is also tangled.


    Shen Yi doesn''t panic at all. In the face of the two peeping masters, he is extremely calm and calm.


    "Two to one?" Shen Yi smiled coldly.


    "Shen Yi, your luck in the east mansion has already passed. Now it''s the era of our West mansion. Why bother to support here and accept the reality. Let''s catch it." Shen Yingjie shouted.


    Shen Liufeng also had red eyes: "Shen Yi, you will die today. I want you to pay for my two sons."


    The joint force of two peeps is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Young master, is he all right?" Luo Yingying was worried.


    Li Wuji raised his mouth and said confidently, "look."


    Luo Yingying may not realize that Shen Yi''s strength is terrible. He is different. When he saw that Shen Yi slaughtered the whole wedding team of the horse thief Gang, he knew how terrible Shen Yi''s strength is.


    As he thought.


    Shen Yi''s golden light lingers, even if it is one-to-two, it is also easy to perform.


    A fight is a cup of tea. The more they fight, the more difficult it is for Shen Yingjie and Shen Liufeng to calm down.


    Because they found a fact.


    That is, no matter how they fight, they can''t find a flaw in Shen Yi. They can''t help it!


    "It seems that you two have had enough. In that case, I should do it." Shen Yi looked cold.


    The golden light turned into a big hand and flew away, trying to catch the father and son directly.


    "No, get away!" Shen Liufeng has rich experience and tells his son to get out of the way.


    But Shen Yi''s means can''t be so simple. When the golden light turned into a big hand to pursue, the spirit weapon gun in his hand also shook, and a move turned into 49 residual shadows.


    How could it be so easy to resist the surging attack of the shadow chaser and the golden hand. After a while, Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie became difficult to parry.


    Shen Yingjie is hard to resist at first, and then Shen Liufeng is also hard to support.


    "Woo!"


    Shen Yingjie gushed blood, and Shen Yi grabbed his throat several feet apart with his golden hand.


    Even though Shen Liufeng experienced the old way, he was also chased by Shen Yi''s five element pole gun, which forced him to a desperate situation. It was difficult to have any chance to fight back.


    All the people watching nearby couldn''t believe their eyes. What''s the situation.


    Shen Liufeng, Shen Yingjie, father and son go to battle together and see the world. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Shen Yi lost his armor and abandoned his armor with one person''s strength?


    "Yi''er, is it so powerful?" Ye Baimei''s painstaking efforts are surging from behind.


    Li Wuji also said with a laugh: "Well, you see. This is the strength of the mansion master. You know, the mansion master can defeat black Xuanfeng. Who is black Xuanfeng? He is the fifth expert in peeping. Even if the fifth expert is no better, it is easy to deal with the first one of the two peeping. The mansion master can kill black Xuanfeng. For them, they are like a small shrimp."


    Luo Yingying looked at Shen Yi''s back and felt more and more that Shen Yi was powerful and difficult to guess.


    On weekdays, the peeping level master Shenlong sees the head but not the tail. Who can enter the peeping level is a matter of burning Gao Xiang. Now he has been defeated by Shen Yi in a series.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Yi dissolved Shen Liufeng''s last defense, and then the golden hand also firmly grasped Shen Liufeng in his hand.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Yihan said swish.


    Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie looked at Shen Yi and had everything in their hearts. They thought it was necessary to suppress Dongfu today. The two of them set out, where is the possibility of failure.


    Today, he was beaten back to his original shape by Shen Yi alone!


    Just when the two people were in despair


    "Show mercy!"


    At this time, Shen Tiannan suddenly jumped out, quickly shouted out and stopped Shen Yi from starting.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and fell in love with Shen Tiannan. When he saw Shen Tiannan show up, his tone was very cold and said, "what does the Shen family mainly do?"


    "Everyone is Shen''s family. You have to forgive others. Shen Yi, since you have won, why do you hurt people''s lives again. Why don''t you give me a face today and expose everything?" Shen Tiannan said.


    Shen Yi sneers. What Shen Tiannan said is really light.


    "Shen Tiannan, don''t be shameless!" Shen Yi said ruthlessly, "you don''t care about the things that the West mansion once targeted our east mansion. Find an excuse to say that it''s because of my father''s reasons. I believe you once. After that, you choose Shen Yingjie and give up our east mansion. I''m also lazy to ask. Why do you still have to push your nose and face to plead for Shen Yingjie?"


    "Why didn''t you expect these two people to spare me and our east mansion when they were dealing with me?"


    Shen Yi''s face was fierce: "how can you stand in the rear and remain indifferent when I didn''t show my peeping cultivation just now?"


    Shen Tiannan is speechless after being taught by Shen Yi.


    "Shen Tiannan, you should be glad that you haven''t done anything to the east mansion from beginning to end, otherwise I promise you will be the same as them today. Shen Yi sees what the West mansion has done to my east mansion. Shen Yingjie and Shen Liufeng will die. Whoever stops them will come to the same end!"


    Shen Yi''s words are extremely domineering. When they fall, no one dares to question them or say more!


    Shen Tiannan was also frightened by Shen Yi''s aura. He was stunned and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Shen Yi, what are you doing?" Shen Yingjie''s arrogance is completely gone. Being firmly held by Shen Yi, he has felt the despair of the dilemma.


    Shen Yi, kill him!


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from Muyun sect and an inner disciple of Muyun sect. If you kill me, you''ll cause a war between Linghe sect and Muyun sect. Can you bear the blame!" Shen Yingjie roared and threatened.

 Chapter 85

    Everyone is wondering whether Shen Yi will kill Shen Yingjie.


    Shen Yi seems to be bluffed by Shen Yingjie and doesn''t kill him immediately.


    Shen Yingjie thought that Shen Yi was afraid of the reputation of Muyun sect, and sneered at him. No matter how powerful Shen Yi was, he was just a little mole ant in front of Muyun sect. It stopped at this time, which means it is still somewhat rational.


    But just then, a team hurried to the scene.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" This team of seven or eight people has just returned from abroad. It is the hunter team of the Shen family.


    "Hunters?" Shen Tiannan asked suspiciously.


    "This..." the leader of the hunter team looked at the current situation and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Wang Zong saw the hesitation of the leader of the hunter team. In the current scene, the appearance of the other party may ease some of the stalemate, so he hurriedly instructed him to speak.


    The leader of the hunter team was also an old Jianghu man. He immediately understood it and said in a hurry: "well, we waited for the hunter team to go hunting and return. On the mountain road outside Yangguan Town, we saw a group of dozens of corpses from the horse thief gang. Among them, there were the corpses of heixuanfeng, the super expert of the horse thief gang who has been peeping for many years!"


    At the moment when these words fell, all the Shen family trembled.


    The news is so explosive that it makes people unable to calm down when it falls into everyone''s ears.


    "How could it be? What happened!"


    The leader of the hunter team said, "we don''t know. When we passed, all the wedding teams of the horse thief gang had fallen. It looked like they were ambushed, but there was one thing that was very confusing."


    "What force dares to ambush the horse thief Gang? Is it the power of sanzong? No, if sanzong wants to destroy the horse thief Gang, it''s not necessary to attack only one wedding team. Not to mention the coincidence of today." Wang Zong was puzzled.


    The leader of the hunter team said: "No, everyone''s wounds and injuries are the same. It can be basically determined that the person who killed the wedding team of the horse thief gang did it by one person. As for who this person is, I don''t know, but many clues can be found out. Why does this person want to destroy the wedding team of the horse thief gang at the time of wedding, and who in Yangguan town has such strength?"


    When the voice of the leader of the hunter team fell, everyone was thinking. Finally, it seemed that someone thought of something first and put his eyes on Shen Yi, who suppressed Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie in the West mansion.


    In this way, all characteristics are mild.


    Only Shen Yi has the motive to kill the wedding team of the horse thief sect today. In contrast, Shen Yi seems to have this strength.


    "Wait, is it Shen Yi who lost the horse thief gang with one man''s strength?"


    "Didn''t you just say that heixuanfeng is dead, and Shen Yi can kill heixuanfeng? Besides, how can dozens of horse thieves help!"


    "No wonder today is a happy day. The people of the horse thief Gang haven''t heard a word. The people of the horse thief Gang have been slaughtered outside Yangguan town!"


    Shen Tiannan''s body retreated. He found that Shen Yi had completely exceeded his understanding, and common sense seemed unable to judge the existence in front of him.


    Shen Yingjie and Shen Liufeng are also stiff. They look at each other and finally realize it.


    No wonder I can''t wait for the horse thief Gang today.


    No wonder today''s plan has changed like this.


    Originally, it was Shen Yi from beginning to end.


    "Did you kill the wedding team of the horse thieves?" Shen Yingjie''s lips trembled and his tone became unnatural.


    Shen Yi didn''t deny it and said slowly, "do you think the wedding team of the horse thief Gang dare to kill you, I dare not kill you?"


    Shen Yingjie trembled slightly.


    "Shen Yingjie, do you know what the biggest mistake you made against me is?" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yingjie stared at Shen Yi. Although he seemed to be tough on his mouth, in fact, he was already flustered. Looking carefully, the confusion in his eyes had betrayed his heart.


    Shen Yi said in a deep voice, "the biggest mistake you''ve made is taking yourself too seriously. I''m curious. I''ll kill you. Does the Muyun sect have the courage to cause a confrontation between two sects!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi gathered strength in his palm.


    Click!


    Gently waving, Shen Yingjie''s neck was broken on the spot under the attention of everyone.


    After Shen Yingjie was killed, Shen Yi didn''t show any mercy or hesitation when he looked at Shen Liufeng, but Shen Liufeng was a little more desperate and regretful than Shen Yingjie.


    "I should have thought of it." Shen Liufeng sighed: "the tiger father has no dogs, and the tiger father has no dogs. When Shen was so strong against the enemy, how could his son be a dandy. I didn''t expect to be true to the old saying that people from all walks of life come out, and one generation is stronger than another. Shen Yi, if I had known you were so good at calculation and hiding yourself, I would have killed you at an early age!"


    "Click!"


    His voice fell, and Shen Yi''s golden hand twisted his neck at the next moment.


    Shen Liufeng, Shen Yingjie and his son, all died!


    The people in the West mansion had the ability and courage to resist, but the result of the hunter team''s report just now really made them lose all their ideas of fighting Shen Yi.


    "Spare your life!"


    "Spare your life, Lord Shen Yi. We have nothing to do with this matter. We had to come after hearing the bewitchment of Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie. We have no choice at all."


    Shen Yi has his own way of life.


    Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. Since Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie have all died in their own hands, why should he be more energetic than these servants at the bottom.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. You can go." Shen Yi waved his hand.


    A group of people didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so talkative. Surprised, they quickly got up and fled like flying. They didn''t dare to stay in Shen''s house more. They know that the Shen family in the future will be the world of Shen Yi.


    This scene made the Shen family all see in their eyes. They all trembled. They were both awed and afraid of Shen Yi.


    Originally, everyone thought that there were two peeps in the West mansion. After Shen Tiannan, the successor of the Shen family must be the West mansion, but there was none. The one who laughs last is Shen Yi.


    The real genius is never Shen Yingjie, but Shen Yi!


    "Shen Yi, I''m glad you can grow to this day." At this time, Shen Tiannan reluctantly smiled and came forward: "after I retired, the position of home owner will be passed to you. The future of the Shen family depends on you."


    Shen Yi smelled the speech, his eyes like frost, and said in a deep voice, "when did I say I was going to be the master of the Shen family?"


    "Well... Aren''t you going to be?" Shen Tiannan trembled and seemed to know that his understanding of some aspects of Shen Yi was wrong from beginning to end.


    Shen Yi sneered, "Shen Tiannan, don''t confuse me with Shen Yingjie. Shen Yingjie is willing to be the head of the Shen family, but I''ve never been interested in the position of the head. Do you think it''s better for you to be the head of the Shen family, or do I have a better future as a disciple of Linghe sect?"


    Shen Yingjie can''t figure it out because he has just become a peeping scene and hasn''t enjoyed the benefits of his good years. In addition, when he returns to the Shen family, he will naturally lose himself when surrounded by people like stars and the moon.


    But no one expected that the price of losing yourself would be so cruel.


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that from today on, the east house will be separated from the Shen family and set up its own house. Everything in the future of the Shen family will have nothing to do with our east house. Please bother the Lord of the Shen family, and you don''t have to call our east house brothers and brothers anymore." Shen Yi suddenly turns his words and his voice is cold and fierce.


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the news spread like an explosion. Everyone in the audience took a breath and was frightened by Shen Yi''s words.


    "What, Shen Yi, what do you mean!"


    "Peel off the Shen family?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Since ancient times, the four governments have been monolithic, and no one dares to do so."


    Shen Tiannan also shouted angrily, "Shen Yi, you are rebellious, bullying your teachers and destroying your ancestors. Are you going to betray the Shen family? What do you think of your father, the spirit in heaven?"


    Shen Yi laughed wildly: "Lord Shen, do you still have the courage to mention my father?"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi''s breath suddenly spread.


    After he looked around, he said in a deep voice: "since you have so many opinions about our east house''s independence, it''s good. I also ask you. You should have shouted the slogan of separating our east house from the Shen family."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. When Dongfu was down in those days, who of the strong men present didn''t intervene and get some benefits.


    After the fall of Shen Kedi, he left so many benefits to the east mansion that they were basically cleaned up by the other three mansion.


    "Without talking about this, Shen Liufeng has repeatedly asked for trouble in our east house. Even just now, when Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie joined hands to destroy our east house, who stood up and said a word for our east house?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes are like frost.


    For such a family, he has long been discouraged and has no interest in it.


    If another person stands up and speaks, he may not be so disappointed, but the reality is so cruel. These people of the Shen family are already terminally ill.


    "You have never treated our east mansion as a family. Why should we stay in Shen''s house?"


    Shen Yi said slowly. When he turned around, he looked at Shen Tiannan: "Lord Shen, when you chose Shen Yingjie, our east house is no longer the Shen family."


    Shen Yi greeted the crowd.


    "Clean up, everyone. We''ll leave the Shen family today!"

 Chapter 86

    A group of guards, listening to Shen Yi''s words, hurriedly set out to work with the maidservants and planned to move.


    Shen Yi has already planned a way out for Dongfu. As a result, he also has a budget.


    Looking at such a scene, a group of Shen family were speechless. No one could refute Shen Yi''s words just now. Shen Tiannan couldn''t refute it. Everyone present couldn''t refute it.


    They were the ones who once shouted to get Dongfu out of the Shen family. Now Shen Yi is finally leaving. They are also the ones who shouted that Dongfu is rebellious. Think about it, you will know how ridiculous and naive it is.


    "This, this..." Shen Tiannan was helpless and wanted to speak without knowing what to say.


    Finally, Shen Tiannan could only open his eyes and watch Shen Yi and the people in the east house pack up and leave. For a time, his heart was empty.


    He knew that in just a moment, he had lost too much.


    The two pillars of Shen Liufeng and Shen Yingjie collapsed in an instant, leading to the fragmentation of the West mansion. They exist in name only in the Shen family and no longer exist.


    Originally, all these losses can be made up for with the existence of Shen Yi, but who could have thought that Shen Yi left the Shen family and set up his own house in a twinkling of an eye. It can be said that the Shen family lost their wife and lost their soldiers. Directly from the first-class family in Yangguan Town, it degenerated into a non-existent family.


    "Master, what can I do?" A group of people rushed forward.


    "Shen Yi is so arrogant and arrogant that he dares to betray the Shen family. It''s a great treason. Sooner or later, there will be retribution!"


    "Even if Shen Yi is so arrogant, Muyun sect will take care of him."


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Tiannan roared out: "it''s very comfortable to shout, isn''t it? If you hadn''t criticized Shen Yi and targeted the east house repeatedly, would the east house leave the Shen family and start its own business now?"


    "This, this can''t all blame us. If you choose to protect Shen Yi, the result may not be so miserable today." A senior member of the Shen family said.


    Shen Tiannan was trembling, but he couldn''t think of any refutation.


    Only Wang Zong showed the calmest at this time and said, "master, now, the top priority is not to debate who is right and who is wrong. It''s how our Shen family will deal with it next."


    "You mean..." Shen Tiannan asked.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Zong bluntly reminded: "the wedding team of the horse thief gang has been destroyed. As the two super families in Yangguan Town, our Shen family and Li family cannot avoid being exploited and picketed by the horse thief gang. Now that our Shen family is seriously injured, how can we withstand the difficulties of the horse thief gang..."


    The words fell, and for a moment, the Shen family were in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Shen Yi, who has left overnight with many members of the east mansion.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you''ve made up your mind?" Ye Baimei still felt a little cruel and said, "the Shen family is your root after all."


    Shen Yi knows what ye Baimei wants to say.


    In terms of family affection, in fact, he was not Shen Yi at the beginning. The life and death of the Shen family has nothing to do with him. It is said that what deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestor has nothing to do with him.


    Intellectually speaking, it is even more impossible to keep in touch with the Shen family. As he said, at the beginning, the two houses in the southwest of the Shen family targeted the east house in an all-round way. Although the north house didn''t do anything, it didn''t help.


    Such a big Shen family, can''t find any feeling of home and won''t leave. When will you wait?


    In contrast, he was worried when he really left Dongfu in the Shen family. No one knows when this selfish family will stab you in the back. He can''t stay in the Shen family forever. It''s the safest and safest way to open his own door.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I have discretion in my heart." Shen Yi said: "sometimes, when it''s time to make a decision, we have to make a decision."


    "Mom, I think my brother did the right thing." Shen Meng raises his mouth and supports Shen Yi.


    When she was forced to marry Hao Yunhong, who dared to speak for her in the Shen family?


    She has no feelings for the Shen family. If she has, there is only pain.


    Shen Meng hummed twice: "you also said how much contribution my father made to the Shen family when he was alive. What happened? After my father died, all these people became white eyed wolves."


    "Well, Yi''er has grown up and is also the head of the east house. The future of the east house depends on his decision." Ye Baimei smiled softly and stopped talking.


    Shen Meng said suspiciously, "brother, where are we going to live when we leave the Shen family now? We can''t live in this wilderness."


    "If we leave Shen''s house, our living place will only be better than before. Don''t worry. But tonight, we may have to travel a little and work hard. Everyone work harder!" Shen Yi said.


    "No problem!"


    "Master, we are not tired!" A group of guards and maidservants are very motivated.


    Soon, a group of people came to the market in Yangguan town.


    The person Shen Yi is looking for is mu Yuewen, the president of Yuewen chamber of Commerce in Yangguan town.


    "Wait outside the market first. I''ll be right back!" Shen Yi preached.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded.


    Shen Yi set off quickly and soon came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce.


    He is a distinguished guest of the moon pattern chamber of Commerce. When he came, he was naturally welcomed in. But this time, Shen Yi didn''t see the pastoral moon pattern, and even elder Hu didn''t see it.


    Normally, with the temper of Mu Yuewen, I haven''t seen myself for a long time. I should miss myself very much. I won''t delay myself for so long.


    "Where is your president today?" Shen Yi said, "why haven''t you come to see me yet."


    The maid was very familiar with Shen Yi. Seeing that it was Shen Yi''s question, she said truthfully: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. The president of my family received several distinguished guests in the back garden today. It''s inconvenient to meet each other immediately. Please wait here for some time. I think the president will come to see you after receiving the distinguished guests."


    "Receive distinguished guests?" Shen Yi meditates in his heart.


    There is no sign of ending the reception of any distinguished guests even in the evening.


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t ask more and worry about anything. He simply sat in a chair, closed his eyes and waited silently.


    It was not until he smelled the smell of the strong peeping in the air that he was moved.


    "It''s from the back garden. The guest received by Mu Yuewen is extraordinary." When Shen Yi thought, he quietly came to the back garden and wanted to have a look.


    Shen Yi knows what guests Mu Yuewen receives when he arrives.


    "The person in charge of the Buddhist temple?"


    It turned out to be two eminent monks in charge of the Buddhist temple.


    It is said that the moon pattern has a great relationship with guanfo temple. At present, it is true, but guanfo Temple seems to have a bad appearance.


    Mu Yuewen has lost the charm and gentleness when she was with Shen Yi. At this time, she is chaste and strong. She doesn''t give in. She looks like fighting with two senior monks of guanfo temple at any time.


    "The strength of the two eminent monks in charge of Buddhist temples is close to the level of real people." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes: "if you really fight, the pastoral moon pattern is a little bad."


    The strength of Mu Yuewen should be around the seventh and eighth weight of peeping territory. It''s terrible to have this strength at this age, but it''s still not enough to defeat two with one.


    The key is that his strength is not enough to help Mu Yuewen, although he can kill heixuanfeng. But heixuanfeng is really not a fart in front of guanfo temple. His realm is a little far from the two eminent monks.

 Chapter 87

    Although he has many magical powers and methods, the difference of realm is under the order of heaven. Even he can''t cross too much to compete.


    Shen Yi did not show up in a hurry, but silently watched the development of the current situation.


    The two eminent monks in charge of the Buddhist temple look gentle and elegant, but it is not difficult to observe many hostility to Mu Yuewen from their eyes. Mu Yuewen also has a cold complexion and has no good face.


    After a standoff for a while, Mu Yuewen finally said, "the two eminent monks came to our chamber of Commerce to tell me this? If you find trouble, it will not only humiliate the reputation of the two eminent monks, but also make the Buddhist temple a laughing stock."


    "Mu Yuewen, since we are here today, you should also see the determination to manage the Buddhist temple!"


    A monk holding a Buddhist staff said calmly, "after you betrayed Buddhism, you lost all the face of my Buddhism. After all, there must be a statement. There are two choices in front of you: first, kneel in front of my guanfo temple and meditate and repent for a year, and second, return to guanfo temple."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yuewen sneered: "what you two mean is to make it clear that you want me to return to guanfo temple?"


    "Mu Yuewen, your evil heart is too heavy. We are giving you a chance to repent." The monk in red cassock next to him is also a cheering voice of righteousness and righteousness.


    "Do you know why I defected from guanfo temple?" Mu Yuewen snorted: "I just can''t stand the benevolence, righteousness and morality of you smelly monks. The Buddhism I yearn for is by no means like this. Buddhism is a pure land, a bliss of freedom and a demon heart of self-restraint. It''s not like you open your mouth and shut your mouth to purify others and never look at your shit!"


    The monk in the red cassock shouted, "your mouth is full of pedantry and pastoral moon patterns. After you leave guanfo temple, you really have a devil''s heart into your bones and are hopeless."


    "Elder martial brother Shanming, since Yuewen has fallen willingly, we have no other way but to kill him here and eliminate harm for the people." Said the Buddhist monk.


    Hearing this, monk Shanming also had no objection, so he echoed and said, "well, younger martial brother shansheng is right. Since this witch had the courage to betray Guan Buddhist temple, it means she is hopeless, and we don''t need to say anything more to her."


    When they finished speaking, the two monks didn''t say a word. They were murderous and their breath spread. They wanted to take down the pastoral moon pattern directly.


    Shen Yi saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    "I didn''t expect that in the lower world, some people also play the set of non chanting Buddha." Shen Yi''s face is cold.


    This is not strange.


    All Buddhists believe in the true Buddha. The true Buddha is the Buddha who does not read the Buddha. What is the Buddha who does not read the Buddha himself? Where will people who believe in him be better? He''s already terminally ill.


    It''s like these two monks, in a few words, convict Mu Yuewen, and they''re going to cut him off.


    Is mu Yuewen a demon girl? Is it their decision?


    Mu Yuewen was also angry at this time. Seeing that they started, they both shouted, "well, it seems that I haven''t done it for a long time. Guan fo Temple forgot how I left at the beginning."


    At the end of the conversation, the smell of Mu Yue Wen suddenly spread, showing its eighth level of peeping. It can be seen that the ability of Mu Yue Wen is strong to have this extraordinary ability to get rid of vulgarity.


    However, the two monks are not far behind. One is good at understanding and the other is good at living. They have reached the ninth and eighth levels of peeping respectively.


    "Moon pattern, if you don''t kill you today, I can''t tell you in front of the Buddha! You must die today. Only when you die can you return the peace of 100000 monster mountain!"


    Before they started, the two monks made up a series of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Soon, there was a fight at last!


    In this fight, the collision scale of peeping level is presented incisively and vividly.


    This is a high-level collision of peeping realm. It''s not like Kailing realm, nor is it like the fight between Shen Yi and Shen Yingjie. As soon as the fight started, they had faintly encountered the power of true Qi, and there was a bit of dazzling turbulence.


    What is Zhenqi?


    True Qi is the root of this power.


    Peeping on the use of power is only a superficial glimpse. Therefore, it is called peeping into the realm. When it comes to the realm of real people, it can absorb heaven and earth and convert it into true Qi, which is regarded as the entry point and become a strong person of a generation.


    There are only a few real people in the 100000 monster mountain. For example, Mu Yuewen and two eminent monks have only a superficial understanding of true Qi, but they still can''t master true Qi perfectly.


    Even so, the fighting method is still shocking, and ordinary people can never intervene. It seems that black Xuanfeng is making a fuss in front of this level of collision.


    "I can''t get in even if I go up." Shen Yi shook his head: "but it''s not the same thing if it goes on like this. Mu Yuewen is completely holding on, and she can''t resist it for too long. These two monks will kill Mu Yuewen today, so there''s no room for euphemism."


    However, I have to admit that the strength of Mu Yue Wen is also quite strong. It competes with two eminent monks with one person''s strength. It can still keep the slightest flaw after holding on to a cup of tea.


    This made both monks a little anxious.


    "This woman is really difficult to deal with. It seems that after leaving our Buddhist temple, she has practiced some evil skills."


    "When she left, the purple light scattered all over her body, which made it difficult for ordinary people to get close. It was also difficult for us to get close to the twelve battles of Shanmo, which is in charge of the Buddhist temple."


    The two monks discussed a little, and their eyes became worse and worse.


    "The moon tattoo chamber of commerce is this woman''s territory. Although we have known the details of this woman by this time, there are no experts around him. But it''s not the same thing for such a long time. If this woman has any backhand, it will be very unfavorable to us." Said monk Shanming.


    The monk shansheng said, "in that case, I''ll perform the clear spell. Elder martial brother, first help me hold one or two!"


    Hearing the speech, monk Shanming said, "well, it''s good. To deal with this woman, you have to cast a clear spell and eliminate her inner demons, so that you can finish it!"


    "Clear the spell?" Mu Yuewen''s eyes slightly changed.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what the clear spell is. After all, it''s normal that he doesn''t understand this low-end spell, but you can also vaguely guess the purpose of the clear spell by looking at the dialogue between several people.


    As he thought, the monk shansheng sat cross legged, and his mouth was full of words. They are all Buddhist scriptures. These scriptures come out of their mouths, sonorous and powerful, with mysterious words.


    The purple Qi flowing all over the body can perfectly protect the whole body, but when you hear the sound, it becomes difficult to control yourself. It seems that some people want to indulge in it and it is difficult to keep their mind.


    "No, I can''t carry the pastoral moon pattern." Shen Yi murmured.


    This spell is really a way to deal with the soul.


    The peeping realm has not yet been repaired. Therefore, the soul is extremely fragile and is in a state of breaking when touched. Although this magic spell is not a brilliant skill, it has a weak ability to control the soul.


    At the peeping level, hearing this sound will sink in an instant. It''s hard for mu Yue Wen to support such a meeting.


    "No, I have to find a way to help Mu Yuewen. But even if I do it, it won''t help. I have to find another way!" Shen Yi thought silently.

 Chapter 88

    He came to ask Mu Yuewen for help today. If Mu Yuewen died, it would be difficult.


    It''s just that the current situation is really stupid. We must find another way to save Mu Yuewen without using it.


    "That''s right." Soon, Shen Yi patted on the forehead and suddenly came up with a great idea.


    Buddhism?


    Although he has not practiced Buddhism for a long time, as far as Taoism and Buddhism are concerned, his standard can also be casually hanged and beaten these two so-called eminent monks.


    At the same time, the purple gas around Mu Yuewen has gradually dissipated. It is obvious that the Qing spell has had an effect and completely controlled his mind, making her in a tired and sleepy state. Anyone who appears can put her to death.


    "Hoo..."


    Monk Shanming breathed a sigh of relief: "at that time, this woman defected from my management of the Buddhist temple, and six eminent monks at the peeping level failed to stop it. It seems that there is a reason. If there is no newly completed Qing magic spell to help us, it is really not easy to take down this pastoral moon pattern today!"


    "This mu Yuewen doesn''t want to drink, but she has condensed the golden thread of Buddha Dharma. It can be seen that this woman has excellent talent, so we can take this golden thread of Buddha Dharma..." monk shansheng showed some bad intentions in his eyes, as if he felt that there was no one around him and said something recklessly.


    "Shh!" Monk Shanming glared at him.


    Monk shansheng realized at this time that they were still in the moon pattern chamber of Commerce.


    Shen Yi sneered: "it turned out that this is the intention of the two monks."


    What is the golden thread of Buddha Dharma?


    After reaching the level of real people, there is usually a certain probability to refine the golden silk of Buddha Dharma. The golden silk of Buddha Dharma is particularly important and is basically a necessary product for cultivating Buddhist relics. If you don''t refine the golden thread of Buddhism, you can''t cultivate Buddhist relics at all.


    Buddhist practice is quite different from ordinary monks. Many monks are trying to refine their Qi when they arrive at the Qi realm. However, different people in Buddhism practice body and faith. It''s not easy to get to the end of this road.


    In short, if this person can''t make a Buddhist relic, the Buddhist path will reach the top in the future.


    Apart from other things, in Shen Yi''s previous life of practice, countless followers of Buddhism can''t cultivate relic. They can only be laymen and be a devout and honest believer in Buddhism. Only a few people can cultivate Buddhist relics and step into Buddhism and Taoism.


    It can be seen that Mu Yuewen''s talent was terrible when he practiced in guanfo temple. Even the golden silk of Buddha Dharma can be cultivated. No wonder these two monks will come here today to find trouble.


    Buddhist golden silk is a good thing. If these two monks take it away, it will become the property of the two monks.


    "This animal husbandry moon pattern is really oppressive. Obviously, with the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, it can''t be used." Shen Yi tut said, "if he has the skill and can flexibly use the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma, it''s not enough for such a peeping monk to fight three or five. How can he endure until the other party casts a clear spell."


    At this time, monk Shanming and monk shansheng have left and intend to forcibly extract the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma from the Mu Yue tattoo.


    "You two monks look dignified, but unexpectedly, you want to take away my adult''s Buddhist golden silk. You know better than anyone that the Buddhist golden silk is the foundation for practicing Buddhism. Once this golden silk is taken away, my adult''s practice will be blocked and there will be no future. You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but what you do is dirty and dirty!"


    At this time, elder Hu, who had been following Mu Yuewen, stood up with anger in his eyes.


    Monk shansheng saw that he was the attendant of Mu Yuewen. After a little surprised, he said coldly: "Mu Yuewen was originally born in Buddhism. After he defected from Buddhism, why not take back his practice method. This is a matter of course. Benefactor, as an outsider, if you mind your own business, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Hum, with me, you can''t do anything to my adults." Elder Hu roared out.


    He was righteous and courageous, but his strength was so poor that he didn''t even enter the realm, let alone compete with the two eminent monks in front of him.


    The two monks were also ruthless. When they were in the moon pattern chamber of Commerce, they directly knocked the elder Hu unconscious.


    "You... Uh ah!" At this time, Mu Yuewen faintly broke away from the shackles of the Qing magic spell. He woke up a little and immediately planned to scold.


    "I woke up unexpectedly. The will power of the shepherd moon pattern is really strong. Wait until I read the spell for a while!" While the monk shansheng was talking, there were words in his mouth, and the clear spell sounded again.


    This sound lingered in the ear of Mu Yuewen. After a short meeting, Mu Yuewen felt his mind swollen and the secret path was not good.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the dark.


    "Clear the devil mantra is a mantra developed by eminent Buddhist monks to remove demons and obstacles. It''s good for good, but I don''t want you two to use it in such a dirty and dirty place." The sound is rolling out, like a magic sound. People can''t catch where the sound comes from, and it seems to be completely attracted by the sound.


    "It''s the Dharma sound of my Buddha!"


    The monk shansheng said in a low voice, "only a few monks and abbots in charge of the Buddhist temple will know who this person is."


    "The higher the voice of the Dharma, the more magnificent it is, it proves that this person''s practice is higher. As soon as the Dharma is spread, it may sound tens of kilometers away. However, it doesn''t do so. It seems that it is intended to save face for us. Moreover, he can ignore our magic spell, which shows the horror of this expert." Monk Shanming said.


    After talking, the two monks looked at each other and said, "I don''t know which senior monk is here. Can you show up and meet the two little monks?"


    Mu Yuewen is trapped and hard to move. There are many doubts in his eyes. I don''t know who the voice is at this critical time.


    Naturally, the speaker is not someone else. It is Shen Yi.


    How did Shen Yi start? It''s hard to get him for just one dufa sound? It''s easy to pretend to be an eminent monk and fool these two "eminent monks" who can''t even get started.


    "Don''t call me elder. It''s a shame to practice Buddhism with you." Shen Yi''s tone was hard.


    "Why do you say that, elder? The spell of clearing the devil just now is just to remove the evil seed in the shepherd girl''s heart and change her inner magic." The monk shansheng explained repeatedly, and his thoughts were flying in his eyes.


    "Pedantic!"


    Shen Yi didn''t mind talking about the scriptures with the two men, seeing that the monk was cunning.


    "I ask you, what is magic!" Shen Yi drank.


    "Isn''t the devil the devil?" The two monks'' father-in-law are confused.


    "In that case, I think you look like demons. How about I spend you?" Shen Yi''s tone gradually became bad.


    "This..."


    The two monks, one inspiring, stepped back and looked at Shen Yi with a lot of fear.


    Shen Yi snorted coldly: "Your mouth full of demonic demons actually don''t know what demons are. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that demons are a group of people in the world of heaven. They are murderous and extremely violent. It''s difficult to have any special method to target the demons. Only the cause and effect Road of our Buddhism can affect them."


    "Therefore, when I use the Buddhist scriptures and methods to defeat the demon family, I can eliminate the demons and turn them into demons. That''s why you keep saying."


    Shen Yi said expressionless, "you two don''t know anything. Just open your mouth and shut your mouth to subdue the demon and remove the demon. Who is more like a demon than others?"


    "I..."


    Although the two monks have lived for 70 or 80 years and look old and advanced, they are actually far from Shen Yi. Hearing what Shen Yi said, they had never heard of it, and were frightened for a moment. I just think Shen Yi is more profound and unpredictable. He is one of the eminent monks.


    In fact, Shen Yi himself has never experienced this.


    The demon clan has been domineering in the world of heaven for countless years. Buddhism fought with the demon clan hundreds of thousands of years ago. He must have never experienced it.


    Many things are seen from ancient books later. It is not difficult to deceive the two monks.


    "I don''t know there are many reasons and knowledge. Please make atonement!" Monk shansheng preached.


    "Then why don''t you get out of here?" Shen Yi shouted fiercely.


    Monk shansheng and monk Shanming looked at each other, and there was still some doubt in their eyes. Although Shen Yi showed a noble demeanor from beginning to end, he never seemed to mean to do it.


    "We..." monk shansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I wonder if you can come out and see me."


    "I''ll give you three breaths." Shen Yi said.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Monk Shanming said fiercely, "boy, don''t play tricks!"


    At the next moment, the golden light of the sky shone on the whole yard. The Buddhist sounds were in nothingness and came face-to-face from all directions. It was like a just trial, which made the monk Shanming and monk shansheng who had planned to find Shen Yi tremble.


    "My Buddha is merciful. I should have spared you both once in the face of being both Buddhists. Since you are determined to sink deeper and deeper on the road of being possessed by evil, I will make you two." Shen Yi said.


    Monk Shanming trembled and defined a devil to others every day. Today, he was defined as a devil by others.


    What if the eminent monk uses their way of dealing with others to deal with them?


    Both of them felt a chill when they thought about it.


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and run away!"


    The two monks ran away, not to mention how embarrassed they were.


    Then, above the yard, many golden lights disappeared, and the Buddha seal disappeared, as if the mysterious monk had never appeared from beginning to end!

 Chapter 89

    Mu Yuewen got rid of the shackles of the Qing spell and looked into nothingness to find out the expert who helped him. But this man seems to do good deeds without leaving a name. After forcing Shanming and shansheng away, there was no news. People want to find it, but they don''t know where to find it.


    "Who is this person?" Mu Yuewen couldn''t figure it out.


    Although she hasn''t done evil in ordinary days, she hasn''t done anything good to help others. How could she have such a cause and effect and let herself have such a role to help herself in times of crisis today.


    "I never thought I had made friends with such a strong man."


    When confused, Mu Yuewen just bowed down and said, "thank you for saving your life. I wonder if you can show up and let me repay your kindness."


    There was no reply in the air.


    Naturally, Shen Yi can''t meet each other. Let alone that shansheng and Shanming haven''t gone far. Even if they go far, they are lazy to explain more about this matter. What he hates most is explanation.


    Mu Yuewen saw that no one responded to him, but when the senior expert didn''t intend to show up, he had to get up and help elder Hu up.


    Elder Hu also woke up now and said bitterly, "president, I blame my subordinates for their incompetence. Unexpectedly, I can''t even hold a round."


    "I don''t blame you. Your cultivation is far from the two monks. It''s normal to fight." Mu Yuewen said, "it''s my fault. I thought my strength was enough to frighten the people who live in guanfo temple, but I didn''t expect that these monks in guanfo temple have no lower limit. They are greedy enough to run for the gold thread of Buddhism I have cultivated."


    Elder Hu gnashed his teeth and said, "we can''t just forget it, president. Why don''t we try to expose these monks? These monks cherish their reputation most in ordinary days, and we''ll ruin their reputation!"


    "Don''t worry, let it go. This spell is really overbearing. Even now, I still feel that my soul doesn''t adapt to all kinds of things and needs to be recuperated." While Mu Yuewen was talking, he felt a little dizzy. He was helped by elder Hu and had a rest for a little while.


    Mu Yuewen sighed: "now, it''s really right for me to leave guanfo temple. Take me back to the chamber of Commerce to get some medicine that can warm and nourish my soul."


    "Yes." Elder Hu responded repeatedly.


    After returning to the chamber of Commerce, a group of maidservants did not know what had happened. When they saw someone, they immediately paid a respectful visit.


    "President, young master Shen Yi came just now and said he wanted to see you!" A maid came forward to inform.


    "Shen Yi? Where are the people?" Mu Yuewen looks around.


    "Er..."


    The maidservant also looked at a loss. When she saw that she was still here just now, there was no one in a blink of an eye.


    "I''m here." Shen Yi appeared like a juggler from nowhere, came with a negative hand, and calmly said, "I was a little worried just now, so I wandered around for a while. The shepherd girl has no opinion."


    Mu Yuewen didn''t think so, but when he saw Shen Yi and recalled his dilemma just now, he vaguely related something.


    She looked at Shen Yi with more and more deep eyes, as if she wanted to see through Shen Yi.


    "No!"


    Mu Yuewen muttered more and more: "how could it be so coincidence!"


    As soon as she wondered where the eminent monk was and why he didn''t show up, Shen Yi just arrived and happened to be wandering around without waiting in place.


    Shen Yi was still calm and said, "shepherd girl?"


    Mu Yuewen giggled: "what are you doing to be polite to me, childe Shen? You and I have known each other for a long time. Thanks to your kindness, I have earned a lot of spirit stones. Let alone the chamber of Commerce, it''s me. If you want to lead me around, it''s no problem."


    Shen Yi secretly said that the shepherd''s moon pattern was really busy. He had just been cursed by Qing and was still in shock. He had to flirt with himself.


    "Shepherd girl, I''m here to find you. I have something serious to do." Shen Yi''s tone was calm. As soon as the conversation turned, he turned to business.


    Mu Yuewen could see that Shen Yi was doing something serious, so he asked unambiguously, "please say it, childe Shen!"


    Shen Yi made it clear that he separated himself from the Shen family.


    "Have fun!"


    Mu Yuewen raised his hand to praise and felt the same way. He found a bosom friend from Shen Yi: "I have to do this. These individuals are usually self righteous. They think they can''t do without them. In fact, what should I do without them? But you''re different from me. I defected from guanfo temple at that time. Guanfo Temple just lost something. You''re different!"


    "You''re leaving with the intention of taking drastic measures. The Shen family is about to undergo earth shaking changes."


    Shen Yi said, "if others treat me sincerely, I will treat them sincerely, but if this person tries to plot against me, it''s no wonder I turn my face and don''t recognize others. Now that I leave the Shen family, everyone in the east mansion is homeless. I come here to ask for a Mansion from the shepherd girl. I don''t need to be too big or too exquisite. I can settle down temporarily."


    Mu Yuewen didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "it''s just a house. I have three houses under my command, including one in your East house. There should be dozens of people in your East house, which is more than enough to live."


    "Thank you." Shen Yi said.


    "Where are your people?" Asked Mu Yuewen.


    Shen Yi tells Mu Yuewen that the people in his east house are waiting outside the market.


    Mu Yuewen quickly sent someone to lead the way, directly led the people of the east house to the house, and settled the people of the Shen family overnight until morning.


    "This mansion is really good. It has beautiful scenery and is next to the mountain. It''s perfect for hunting and meditation." Mu Yuewen tut tut said, "but unfortunately, there are too few guards under your hand. I''ll transfer some for you another day."


    "No need." Shen Yi said that Mu Yuewen didn''t have many guards around him. How could he take advantage of each other.


    To get back to the point, Shen Yi said again, "I''ve bothered you very much today. Speaking of it, I don''t know how to repay you for helping me settle this house. For Lingshi, you can raise a price. As long as the lion doesn''t speak loudly, I won''t be vague."


    "You''re welcome, childe Shen. I''ll take this mansion as a gift for you." Mu Yuewen giggled, and his voice was as good as a bell.


    "How can that be?" Shen Yi didn''t intend to.


    If you want it, you''ll feel at ease. Exposing yourself is to save the expert of Mu Yuewen, and the probability is much higher.


    Mu Yuewen smiled: "if you have to buy it with Lingshi, you can do it. Let''s buy it now. I want 30000 Lingshi for this mansion, and I''ll give you another gift!"


    "Give me a present?" Shen Yi is puzzled.


    Thirty thousand spirit stones are nothing, but mu Yuewen''s words really make him a little dizzy.


    "Cluck!" When Mu Yuewen laughed, his body began to slowly stick to Shen Yi, blinked his eyes, smiled sweetly and charming, and showed an aggressive temptation: "how can I give myself to you?"


    Shen Yi is still indifferent, and seems to be indifferent to the gunfire and bullets of Mu Yuewen: "what does Mu girl mean?"


    "Why don''t you marry me? Look, after marrying me, I can help you protect your Shen family and make money for you." Mu Yuewen said, "where can I find such a good thing?"


    "What do you do on weekdays on such a whim?" Shen Yi asked.


    "How could it be a whim? I''m grateful for my kindness. There''s no way to repay the kindness of saving lives, so I have to promise each other by example." Mu Yuewen stood in Shen Yi''s ear with her breath as blue, and her tone was charming.


    "I don''t quite understand you." Shen Yi said.


    Mu Yuewen said with a smile, "you really like to pretend. If I''m right, the expert who saved me should be you."


    "What expert?" Shen Yi still pretends to be confused.


    Why is this mu Yuewen''s nose so sensitive and completely out of touch? She can think of herself so quickly? Too fast! It''s groundless.


    Mu Yuewen hugged her shoulder and gave Shen Yi a look up and down. She was a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, she is not very confident. After all, although Shen Yi''s cultivation has entered the peeping environment, which surprised her a little, she is still far from the expert in reasoning, which is not at the same level at all.


    But women often judge things not by reason, but by intuition.


    Intuition told him that Shen Yi must have direct contact with the mysterious expert.


    Shen yiruo knows that Mu Yuewen decided that his reason is because of intuition. He must secretly call on his practice for hundreds of years. After all, he still knows little about women.

 Chapter 90

    Of course, with the premise that Shen Yi came to the chamber of commerce under a mask last time and didn''t recognize his identity; Mu Yuewen has a certain understanding of Shen Yi''s temperament. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t admit it, he won''t easily give up his suspicion of Shen Yi.


    She believed that no matter how deep Shen Yi hid, she would dig it out.


    "Well, I''m not so gossip. Since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask more. The mansion is here. If you need any help, just greet me or send a message to my men, and I''ll come." Mu Yuewen hugged his shoulder and didn''t intend to stay more.


    Now she is affected by the curse of Qing Dynasty, and her internal injury has not yet healed. She must go back to mediation as soon as possible.


    Shen Yi naturally knew this, nodded and watched Mu Yuewen leave.


    "It seems that the woman did guess some." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. Just guess it. Anyway, there is no substantive evidence, and Mu Yuewen can''t do anything to him.


    However, this woman''s proposal made him feel very interested. It''s not that Mu Yuewen married him, but that he can''t stay in this mansion to protect the Shen family all his life. He must have a strong escort. To ensure the safety of the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi returned to the mansion.


    These guards have rested one after another, and only their mother''s room is lit.


    "Aunt, I''ve cleaned up the room for you. What do you think of the environment? If you can make do with it, you''ll have a night''s rest first. I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." Luo Yingying said softly with a smile.


    Ye Baimei looked at the cleanliness of the surroundings and took care of them in good order. She even said, "well, it''s much better than the living environment of Shen''s house before. The place is also much bigger. The snoring voice of those guards can''t be heard."


    "You are gifted. You will live in a better place in the future." Luo Yingying said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Baimei just looked up and down at Luo Yingying: "girl, what''s the relationship between you and Shen Yi? I think you are so beautiful and handsome. It''s better to stay and be my daughter-in-law."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about?" Luo Yingying blushed and hesitated.


    Where did she expect to become Shen Yi''s woman? When ye Baimei said this, she was excited and looking forward to it.


    "My son has reached this age. It''s time to get a wife and have children. I think you''re good. You have good conduct and good looks. You have a sweet mouth." Ye Baimei said.


    "I, I don''t deserve him." Luo Yingying said quickly.


    "What doesn''t deserve it!" Ye Baimei doesn''t know where she is evil. Luo Yingying is a hundred pleasing to the eye.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Shen Yi finally appeared. He was really afraid. If he didn''t appear, ye Baimei would give his marriage.


    "Yingying, you go down first." Shen Yi preached.


    Luo Yingying was a little gloomy. Shen Yi could not have just arrived. He also heard the dialogue just now. Now he let himself leave like this


    Although she had never expected to marry Shen Yi, she still trembled and wavered under the cruel reality of the answer and result.


    Ye Baimei could not help scolding: "you child, Yingying is such a good girl. When you were away, she was busy next to me. You were so kind that you ignored others when you first came. I''m not stupid. I can see that Yingying is helping you silently because she has you in her heart. If you were just for money or something, you wouldn''t be so meticulous."


    Shen Yi said, "Mom, don''t worry about my business. Instead, how about this new mansion? If it''s suitable, you can settle here."


    Ye Baimei knows that Shen Yi has now entered the peeping realm. Many things, like her father in those years, have gone beyond the scope of her understanding, so she doesn''t ask any more questions.


    "This mansion is much better than the former east mansion. The guards and maidservants all agreed that basically everyone has a single room. Moreover, it is made of red fragrant wood up and down, and the bedding is embroidered with brocade."


    Ye Baimei is also a knowledgeable person. When she followed Shen Kedi, she saw many good things and naturally recognized them.


    I just didn''t expect that I still have a chance to live in this environment in this life.


    Looking at Shen Yi, ye Baimei recalled the man she once worshipped and followed.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Baimei secretly wiped the corners of her eyes and immediately said with a gentle smile: "Yi''er, you''ve really become a talent. Originally, my mother planned to rot in her stomach all her life. Now, you''re qualified to know."


    "Mother is talking about dad?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Well, Yi''er, you must remember every word your mother said next."


    When ye Baimei said this, her eyes were filled with incomparable anger. Shen Yi has never seen Ye Baimei so angry in his memory until now.


    Ye Baimei''s silver teeth bite: "this is your revenge for killing your father!"


    Shen Yi nodded.


    "You know, I''ve heard that your father was a genius of the Shen family for a hundred years. Even the whole 100000 monster mountain was made famous by him. Your father''s height is enough to go down in history in the 100000 monster mountain!" Ye Baimei said in detail.


    "Go down in history?" Shen Yi was stunned.


    Ye Baimei smiled gently, with many memories in her eyes: "Yi''er, you joined Linghe sect, entered the peeping scene, and your vision is much higher. But don''t joke that your mother doesn''t understand anything. It''s no exaggeration to say that your father can be recorded in the history of 100000 monster mountain. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Shen Yi doesn''t understand. It''s exaggerated in history.


    "Your father became a real person when he was only 35 years old. You say it''s not enough to go down in history. This is something that can''t appear once in 100000 monster mountain for many years." Ye Baimei said, "your father did it. At the beginning, he was known as the first genius of 100000 monster mountain, and the whole Shen family and Dongfu were in high spirits. But it was when your father became a real person that the nightmare came."


    "What''s going on..." Shen Yi asked suspiciously.


    Ye Baimei frowned: "do you know that although the 100000 monster mountain is huge, it is still small and pitiful compared with the outside world. Many strong people in the 100000 monster mountain are more like the bottom of a well than the outside world. There are some super strong people in the outside world. They can crush the 100000 monster mountain and shovel everything here with their hands."


    "Your father was aware of this and just wanted to leave 100000 monster mountain. He was outstanding at that time and was just liked by the royal family. The royal family wanted to attract him and ordered him to pass the examination and be promoted to royal nobility!"


    At this time, ye Baimei clenched her pink fist, That desperate memory came to my mind: "when your father learned this news, he naturally wanted to take another step up, that is, to participate in the martial arts promotion, but he forgot how many people in the royal family were thinking about it? And your father met the most important opponent in his life, Chen Chitian, the super genius of the Chen family in jiuchahe, in the first World War of martial arts!"


    "Does my father''s death have anything to do with this Chen Chitian?" Shen Yi asked.


    Ye Baimei sighed: "Yes, at the beginning, your father was young and vigorous. The Chen family wanted to make your father lose on purpose by buying, but your father declined. Your father knew that he had offended the Chen family, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. His cultivation was better than Chen Chitian, and he felt that he had the winning ticket. As long as he won the fight with Chen Chitian, he could win the title and become an aristocrat. At that time, the Chen family would have nothing to do even if they were big I can''t help him. "


    "But who can think that the Chen family has another relationship with the royal family, together with the murder of your father. The night before the fight began, your father was secretly attacked by a mysterious man and was slapped and hurt his foundation. When we fight with Chen Chitian the next day, there is no chance to win. Chen Chitian is even more ruthless and directly nullifies your father''s cultivation."


    "And then?" Shen Yi asked.


    Ye Baimei was furious: "Your father didn''t fall at the beginning, but he knew that his gratitude and resentment with the Chen family had not ended, and the Chen family would not let him go so easily. Therefore, when he returned to the Shen family, he killed himself. He knew that if he didn''t die, the Shen family would disappear from the world. Only when he died, the Chen family would be lazy to care about the life and death of the Shen family!"


    Shen Yi was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect Shen Kedi to die like this.


    In fact, he has no impression and feelings for Shen Kedi.


    Even his predecessor had not seen Shen Kedi several times. Under the circumstances of a dandy''s life, he had no feelings for Shen Kedi.


    But when he heard the story of Shen Kedi and saw Ye Baimei''s hatred eyes, Shen Yi knew that revenge was his destiny and he had no choice.


    Of course, these things have no pressure on him. Perhaps in Ye Baimei''s eyes, the royal family and the Chen family are simply irresistible giants, but in his eyes, they are all roles of a level.


    How to say


    Just vulnerable!

 Chapter 91

    Of course, it''s too early to take revenge, and his cultivation is not enough.


    Ye Baimei''s breathing was a little short: "You''ll know the next thing. Before your father died, he gave me his precious treasure. The Shen family knew about it. Instead of sharing a bitter hatred, they wanted to take it away. Our east house fell into an abyss from the sky overnight. The guards and maidservants walked and scattered. Most of the things in the house were taken out!"


    After that, even if ye Baimei didn''t say it, Shen Yi could guess a few points.


    "This treasure has always been hidden in me. I was going to hide it all my life and it won''t be taken away by anyone until I die. However, Yi''er, seeing your achievements today, I know that giving this treasure to you is the most appropriate choice¡°


    Ye Baimei smiled, then pointed a little, and a talisman shot out from under the sleeve of his clothes.


    The talisman looks shabby, just like the patterns on the clothes, which is difficult to detect. With a meal in Ye Baimei''s mouth, he talks. The light of the talisman burst out, and a spirit sword with changed patterns appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    "This is..." Shen Yi was very interesting.


    "This is a space talisman that your father obtained when he traveled around the 100000 monster mountain. Your father knew that this treasure was left to me, and I may not be able to hide it. Just inlay this talisman with my clothes, and this sword was also put into the space talisman. Only my formula can open the talisman."


    Ye Baimei smiled and said, "these people of the Shen family and other people of unknown origin want to peep at this treasure, but they don''t know the magic way of this treasure. They look for Lingjie and search me, but they can''t find anything."


    Shen Yi is not surprised by this method, but he is very interested in the material and workmanship of this spirit sword.


    "Is this the best spirit weapon?" Shen Yi took a deep breath.


    The best spiritual weapon is very rare. Even the strong at the real person level may not have a best spiritual weapon near the body, which shows its rarity. At the beginning, I tried to create a top-grade spirit weapon with dark gold and iron, and the probability was very low. Finally, it was embezzled.


    However, from the perspective of the eye, it is not a loss if it was not made at that time, because the current best spirit weapon can be called the best of the best and the best of the best treasures.


    "Well, this treasure is the best spiritual weapon, and your father said at that time that this sword has 8900 spiritual tattoos on it. There are few of the best spiritual weapons covered by such a large number of spiritual tattoos!" Ye Baimei handed the sword to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi took the sword, waved it gently and said in surprise, "Mom, what''s the name of the sword?"


    8900 holy stripes. That''s the key.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be happy because he only had a top-grade spirit weapon.


    You know!


    Low level spirit weapon, just a few spirit tattoos.


    The number of psionic tattoos is in the order of tens to hundreds when it comes to medium-level psionic implements and high-level psionic implements.


    There is no upper limit to the number of holy stripes of this best spirit weapon. In theory, tens of millions and hundreds of millions are possible. It''s just that the upper limit of the spirit weapon is so large. In fact, it''s a miracle that the number of spirit tattoos can reach 5000. It''s difficult to cover the spirit tattoos.


    "It''s a miracle." Shen Yi thought silently, "it''s a rare thing in the world that 8900 holy stripes haven''t been promoted as magic weapons. If the posture of more than 10000 holy stripes becomes a magic weapon, the future of this sword must be unlimited. Hehe, thanks to you meeting me, I won''t bury your future.


    Ye Baimei said, "this famous sword is too far away!"


    "Taili sword? Good name." Shen Yi praised: "this sword should have a long history."


    How can a little Shen family have such a treasure.


    "Origin? There''s really no origin. This sword is the treasure handed down by the ancestors of our east residence. It should have been handed down to your father for more than ten generations. Your father told me to protect this treasure anyway because it''s the treasure handed down by my ancestors." Ye Baimei preached.


    Shen Yi didn''t listen to Ye Baimei''s words. Ye Baimei''s cultivation is not high, and her understanding of things is mostly superficial. It''s hard to penetrate into the interior. He believes that the origin of this supreme spirit tool with 8900 inscriptions is definitely not that simple.


    But now is not the time to pursue it.


    Ye Baimei looks at Shen Yi with a satisfied face. She has given up revenge before. She just hopes that the family can live in peace. Who could have thought that her son had surprised her so much in just one year.


    It is precisely because of this that she was cautious: "Yi''er, you should remember that you must be careful when you take revenge in the future. The Chen family may have forgotten us long ago, and we also have this advantage. If you don''t take action, it will kill them. If you really find that you can''t take revenge, it''s OK. Your own safety is the most important."


    "In my mother''s eyes, it''s the first thing that you and Menger can live in peace. If you have the ability to revenge, I just hope you don''t forget it."


    "Mother, I know!" Shen Yi said.


    Knowing that Shen Yi was sensible, ye Baimei stopped asking.


    "Mother, you have a rest first!"


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Shen Yi didn''t fall asleep.


    After entering the peeping realm, he doesn''t need those basic rest time. He will not feel tired after practicing day and night.


    Bathed in the aura of heaven and earth, you will always feel energetic and energetic. On the one hand, you won''t eat hungry and on the other hand, you won''t sleep.


    In addition to cultivation, Shen Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth: "Li Wuji, Li Wuji, you have finally become!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi suddenly got up and came to Li Wuji''s residence. He only saw the majestic aura spreading around inside and outside Li Wuji''s room, which was the sign of entering the peeping environment.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    The guards on one side didn''t know what had happened.


    After a short meeting, Luo Yingying also hurried to come and opened her eyes: "young master, is it true that Li Wushi..."


    "Well, it''s probably safe to enter the peeping environment." Shen Yi said.


    As he expected, in a short time, Li Wuji pushed the door open, and Li Wuji pushed the door out with a windy face.


    "Li Wuji, congratulations." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Li Wuji quickly knelt down on one knee: "thank you for your cultivation. I''m Li Wuji. Today, I have to thank the master for making a big fuss in the Shen family, which inspired me to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, I really don''t know I can make a breakthrough until the year of the monkey!"


    "After entering the peeping environment, first feel the difference between yourself and before." Shen Yi said.


    Li Wuji gave a sudden blow.


    This punch gathered the spiritual power condensed after peeping into the world. The palm power was fired like a shell, and the boulder on one side was directly broken into powder.


    "At a distance of about ten feet, you can blast out such power in one foot. I don''t think the huge stone has the power of 500 kilograms. It''s difficult to break it into powder. It''s impossible without the power of thousands of kilograms." A guard argued.


    "Nonsense, this is peeping into the realm. From today on, there is another peeping expert in our east mansion!"


    A group of guards beamed with joy.


    Li Wuji split a huge stone at this time, without too much joy, but became unusually calm.


    The more he peered into the realm, he became more and more curious about the extent of Shen Yi''s real cultivation. Although he was able to split a huge stone ten feet apart with one hand, he still couldn''t fight Shen Yingjie and Shen Liufeng with one hand.


    Not to mention Shen Yi, it''s impossible to play with the whole wedding team of the horse thief Gang alone!

 Chapter 92

    The stronger the strength, the more we can understand how terrible Shen Yi is.


    He is far from Shen Yi.


    "Master, I don''t know something. I want to dare to ask." After repeated hesitation, Li Wuji couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Yi looked at Li Wuji calmly, and seemed to guess the idea in his heart: "what, want to ask me what my real cultivation is?"


    "This... You guessed it, master?" Li Wuji was shocked.


    "Is it hard to guess?" Shen Yi said with a light smile.


    Li wujidun took a breath in time, and his heart was full of infinite shock; He felt more and more that Shen Yi was unfathomable. The other party''s city is not what he can imagine.


    It''s hard to believe.


    It is very rare for ordinary people to be young and gifted.


    What about Shen Yi?


    He is young and has such a mature mind and ability in addition to his strength far better than that of his peers. The other party is no longer a genius, but a demon, a god!


    Shen Yi didn''t answer Li Wuji''s question directly, but said slowly, "my cultivation will be known soon."


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t answer, Li Wuji naturally didn''t ask much.


    Shen Yi said with his hands on his back, "I was still worried about who would protect the east mansion after I left. Now you enter the peeping area, I''m much more relieved. Later, you can help me guard the east mansion."


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as I''m fierce and limitless, if others want to harm the east house, they have to step on me first!" Li Wuji patted his chest and promised.


    What he got from Shen Yi has made him trust Shen Yi unconditionally.


    Shen Yi trusts Li Wuji very much. If the other party agrees now, he will naturally feel relieved.


    "Master, are you going back?" Li Wuji asked.


    "I''ve been away from linghezong for a long time, and it''s time to go back." Shen Yi preached.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wuji achieved the cultivation of peeping into the environment, and the protection of Yu Dongfu can be regarded as a certain guarantee. In normal times, Shen Yi is very confident about it. However, at present, the whole Yangguan town is an extraordinary time.


    He killed the wedding team of the horse thief gang. It won''t be so easy. The horse thief gang will soon find clues and set foot in the Shen family.


    He doesn''t think the Shen family will not tell him under the coercion of the horse thief gang.


    The horse thief Gang lost a welcome team. Even if he is an inner disciple of Linghe sect, it''s hard to say that his east house can be safe and sound.


    But fortunately, Shen Yi has another layer of cards.


    "It''s extremely fierce. Maybe it can''t deter these petty people of the horse thief Gang, but this man can certainly." Shen Yi walked forward with his hands on his back and came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce step by step.


    When I first came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce, there was a gust of fragrance blowing on my face. I saw the animal husbandry moon pattern coming with a smile: "Oh, my little sweetheart, I just said when you would come. I thought I would not see you for several months, but I was about to get lovesick."


    "Little sweetheart..." Shen Yi''s mouth trembled. He didn''t know where Mu Yuewen came from. He cried and laughed, "Miss mu, you''d better call me childe Shen."


    "No, I''ll call you sweetheart!"


    Mu Yuewen giggled: "it''s always Mr. Shen. When can you get closer? I''ll call you to be careful of your liver later, giggle!"


    Shen Yi is at a loss for the pastoral moon pattern. As always, he directly cuts into the theme: "I have one thing to ask you today!"


    "Please?" Mu Yuewen''s eyes turned. When he heard the word "beg", his heart burst and his spirit was full of desire.


    Shen Yi feels that Mu Yuewen has some bad intentions, but he still tells the whole story.


    "What?"


    Mu Yuewen looked up and down at Shen Yi, then smiled and said, "handsome and strong enough. It''s worthy of my favorite person. The wedding team of the horse thief gang. If you say you kill the team, you''ll kill the team?"


    She appears to be calm.


    I''ve been surprised to his grandmother''s house for a long time.


    You know, when she met Shen Yifang, Shen Yi''s cultivation was only the seventh level of kailingjing, but in a twinkling of an eye, to what extent did Shen Yi''s cultivation improve?


    Even the wedding procession of the horse thief gang was destroyed by one person.


    "The horse thief Gang won''t just forget it. I hope you can watch the east mansion for me when I''m away." Shen Yi preached.


    Mu Yuewen nodded softly, "it''s OK, but you have to answer me a question truthfully."


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Yi said.


    "Is it you who saved me some time ago?" Mu Yuewen smiled and said, "do you still have opinions on Buddhism? It''s strange!"


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t do anything a few days ago. Someone hurt you?" Shen Yi asked suspiciously.


    Mu Yuewen took a deep look at Shen Yi. Nothing could be seen in Shen Yi''s eyes and expression, which made her secretly say that the little guy''s city hall was really deep.


    Shen Yi can see that Mu Yuewen suspects him, but he still doesn''t admit it.


    At this point, the topic also changed: "speaking of it, I wonder why you defected from guanfo temple. You had great talent and had a promising future in guanfo temple. In the future, you must become a super strong person in the history of 100000 monster mountain. Why did you ask for nothing and betray Buddhism?"


    Strange to say.


    Although he defected from Buddhism and despised wunian Buddha and other Buddhist children, in his heart, he still felt that Buddhism was his beginning. If others could practice there, he''d better not move his body.


    Mu Yuewen was said by Shen Yi, thousands of thoughts in his mind;


    For a long time, she just lifted her eyes and said leisurely, "I''ll show you something!"


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand.


    Mu Yuewen led his body to the yard and immediately flicked his finger. There was a hidden stone pillar in the yard. Immediately, it opened in an instant, showing the appearance of a Buddha statue.


    In this statue, a young Buddha sits there, looking up at the sky, with high fighting spirit.


    "Who is he?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Don''t you know him? This is an eminent monk of Buddhism. He is known as the super genius of the nine sky god of war in the upper world. He is also the second gifted eminent monk in Buddhism who is comparable to the pure Buddha!" Mu Yuewen said.


    Shen Yi wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but the tea almost came out.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yuewen snorted.


    Shen Yi looked up and down at the Buddha.


    No, where is the Buddha like himself in his previous life?


    "Is he jiuxiao God of war?" Shen Yi glared.


    Soon, Shen Yi figured it out.


    That''s right.


    The disciples of this Buddhism also have faith, which naturally comes from the holy monks of the upper world. Like Buddha statues without reciting Buddha, I''m afraid they can be spread all over the temples of Buddhist children in the world.


    Wunian Buddha receives countless incense every year. It is precisely because of this that his cultivation is unpredictable.


    In contrast, although his cultivation of Shen Yi is equivalent to that of Wu Nian Buddha, after all, he is not interested in incense, so few people offer sacrifices to others. Even if someone worships, I''m afraid this Buddha statue can''t carve out his true face.


    "Jiuxiao war god, the reincarnation of Jingshi Tathagata. Cluck, he is my idol. Whenever I go to see him, he is so handsome and charming." Mu Yuewen''s eyes are blurred.


    Shen Yi said, "Why are you hiding the Buddha statue?"


    "Nonsense, I betrayed Buddhism and set up a Buddha statue. Doesn''t it seem self contradictory?" Mu Yuewen sighed deeply: "in fact, I withdrew from guanfo Temple because of its. At the beginning, guanfo Temple worshipped two Buddha statues, one is jiuxiao war god, and the other is wunian Buddha. Later, for some reason, jiuxiao war God couldn''t give back the power of any faith, so guanfo Temple demolished the Buddha statues of jiuxiao war god. Only wunian Buddha was left."


    Shen Yi is not surprised.


    After his rebirth, the time line of falling seems to be staggered for decades, and after his falling, he naturally cannot feed back the power of these beliefs.


    These Buddhist monks are very attentive to the feedback of the power of faith, because they rely on this to eat. Without the feedback of the power of faith, it is normal to withdraw from the Buddha statue. After all, he is the weight of jiuxiao God of war, and the people in the lower world don''t know it.


    Many times, people in the lower world will not compare the weight of his jiuxiao God of war with the mindless Buddha.


    Mu Yuewen''s eyes were frosty: "I have always believed in the work concept of jiuxiao God of war. Why do people in Buddhism have to keep seven emotions and six desires and show them to who? They are so dignified and tired. In fact, everyone knows better than anyone. When I wanted to dismantle the Buddha statue of jiuxiao God of war at that time, I was the first to disagree. As a result, these people still had to dismantle it."


    "Hehe, what you say is better than what you say. It seems that you are doing kindness and virtue. As a result, a Buddha statue has no use value. In the twinkling of an eye, you can throw it away."


    Mu Yuewen said sarcastically, "it''s just the so-called Tao is different. Don''t plan on each other. Since these humanitarians are different from me, why should I be the broken nun and take the path of Bodhisattva."


    Shen Yi understands now.


    And I can''t believe it.


    The reason why Mu Yuewen defected from guanfo temple is because of himself?


    He still has such a little fan in the lower world?

 Chapter 93

    Fate is really wonderful.


    If he told Mu Yuewen that he was actually the God of war in jiuxiao, I don''t know how mu Yuewen would feel. At least, I will never dare to flirt with myself as before.


    After all, no one wants to show such a face in front of their idols.


    Of course, he certainly won''t say these words, and he won''t believe Mu Yuewen.


    "I see!"


    Shen Yi pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a reason. You''re right. Now these monks are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but they are all ruthless people."


    If you want to become a Buddhist, you must first talk about becoming a monk. Becoming a monk pays attention to forgetting the world of mortals and abandoning your close relatives and loved ones?


    It''s not ruthlessness, it''s something.


    This is also the reason why Shen Yi opposes the practice of not thinking about Buddha.


    When Mu Yuewen turned his head, he seemed to think of something. Then he said with a smile, "don''t turn the subject aside. Let''s get back to business. Since you won''t tell me the truth and tell me frankly, don''t blame me for being reasonable with you. What you mean is to ask me to help take care of your East residence, right?"


    "That''s right." Shen Yi preached.


    God knows what the horse thief gang will do next. He must guard against it.


    "Speaking of it, I was still the first of the four heavenly pride of the 100000 monster mountain. I want beauty and strength." Mu Yuewen giggled: "this price can''t be too cheap. Otherwise, how about making a promise? Giggle¡°


    Mu Yuewen was very happy when she was laughing.


    Shen Yi was still indifferent, like a wooden man: "even if you promise each other by example, you''d better change the conditions, shepherd girl!"


    Mu Yuewen hugged his shoulder and said, "let me change my condition? There''s no door. Today, I''ll eat you."


    Shen Yi looked at Mu Yuewen and ignored him lazily and turned away.


    The angry Mu Yuewen trembled and couldn''t help shouting, "Shen Yi, if you dare to go like this, no wonder I won''t save your Shen family at that time. I''ll eat you, and you can''t escape from my palm at the ends of the earth."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a bamboo slip with unknown writing content thrown in front of Shen Yi from the direction of Shen Yi.


    The Mu Yue Wen looked puzzled and groaned, "don''t think you can fool me by giving me something. I''ll tear it later. I want your people, not your things."


    However, he said so. Soon, an incredible look appeared in Mu Yuewen''s eyes.


    She wants to take back what she just said.


    This, this is


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Elder Hu recovered from his injury. Now he just came and saw Mu Yuewen''s gaping expression.


    When I came forward, I couldn''t see the truth.


    "This Shen Yi!"


    Mu Yuewen breathed coldly: "how could he have the cultivation method of Buddha''s golden silk?"


    "The cultivation method of Buddha''s golden silk?" Elder Hu was stunned: "how can it be? The cultivation method of Buddhist golden silk is extremely rare. However, if you have the cultivation method, it means that the probability of condensing Buddhist relics in the future will be greatly increased. Moreover, Buddhist golden silk can be called a sharp weapon to kill logging. If you can skillfully use Buddhist golden silk, let alone the two despicable old things, Shanming and shansheng, you are absolutely helpless."


    Mu Yuewen snorted: "if I can skillfully use the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma, I can kill them both by waving my sleeve. The cultivation skill of the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma is a Buddhist secret, which is very rare. Why is it in his hands? Can it be said that Shen Yi is really an expert who saved me that day?"


    "Maybe there''s another possibility?" Elder Hu thought about it and woke up.


    "Another possibility? What possibility?" Mu Yuewen said puzzled.


    Elder Hu said seriously, "in fact, I''ve been quite curious in recent days. Shen Yi was so young that he could pretend to be crazy and foolish and endure for so many years after his father died. Who taught this?"


    Mu Yuewen suddenly realized: "do you mean there is another expert behind him?"


    "Yes, I think Shen Yi must be an expert behind him, and it''s hard to estimate who is sacred who can cultivate such a genius!" Elder Hu said, "at least, this person is definitely beyond my understanding!"


    The more Mu Yuewen thought about it, the more reasonable he felt: "what I said is quite reasonable. The person who saved me may be the mysterious master of Shen Yi."


    "That''s right." Elder Hu said.


    "Wait!" Mu Yuewen suddenly thought of something.


    "Your Excellency means..." elder Hu doesn''t know the meaning of Mu Yuewen.


    Mu Yuewen touched his pink chin: "you said that this existence let Shen Yi give me the cultivation method of Buddhist golden silk. Do you recognize my daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Hu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t dare to say it. What he said was, sir, your imagination is too rich.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Shen Yi and Luo Yingying came to Qianyuan city.


    Qianyuan city is actually very close to linghezong. Because of this, Shen Yi and Luo Yingying chose to rest here for two days. Then choose huilinghe sect.


    The ranking match is very close. After returning to linghezong, I don''t know what will happen again. It''s good to make some planning outside.


    Now they are sitting in a teahouse, tasting the tea in the cup.


    "Alas, have you heard that the 100000 monster mountain is going to change recently."


    "Changing weather? What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? It is said that the leader of Linghe sect, who has been closed for 30 years, finally left the customs and held a secret meeting with Abbot Jingshan, who is in charge of the Buddhist temple, and Xue yuncho, who is in charge of Muyun sect, to discuss major matters. It is said that this matter determines the future of 100000 monster mountain."


    "The future of 100000 monster mountain?"


    "So terrible!"


    Luo Yingying pricked her ears, listened to these idle rumors and said curiously, "childe, what is the future event of 100000 monster mountain discussed by these people? Is it a rumor?"


    "Nothing is groundless, especially this kind of event that often involves a region. Anyone with some brains will not spread it indiscriminately. However, at first glance, few people should know the context of the matter."


    Shen Yi said: "in the future, remember to go out alone. Don''t ask or try to know a lot of things. It''s easy to get involved in right and wrong."


    "Yes, I see." Luo Yingying sticks out her tongue and looks at Shen Yi''s serious appearance. How dare she not write it down


    Shen Yi tasted the tea in the cup and was also listening to the discussion of the people on the side. But at this time, his cup suddenly shook, and a magnificent and amazing breath condensed from a distance, and then burst out in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Yi grabbed Luo Yingying. Then, he only heard a violent noise exploding not far away, and then a deafening sound rolled away.


    "Xue Xiaochai, if you want to compete for that position, you''re a little too angry. If you can''t get the demon pearl, you want to take it from me? To tell you the truth, even if I give you the demon pearl, you think you can break through to the realm of real people? Even if you reach the realm of real people, you think you''re a millennium genius? Ridiculous!"


    A crisp sarcasm came from outside.


    Xue Xiaochai''s three words are still so eye-catching. When it comes out, let a group of people start one after another and go out to have a look.


    Naturally, Shen Yi was a little curious. When he came out, he saw only the top of the attic three streets away. Two women were confronting each other. They looked as cold as frost.


    This Xue Xiaochai is naturally recognized as one of the four heavenly pride. It is also a famous genius in the 100000 monster mountain. It is said that he doesn''t eat human fireworks. No man can win his favor.


    Shen Yi once had an engagement with him because of Shen''s defeat of the enemy, but it was also used in the end.


    But the one who confronted Xue Xiaochai


    Strictly speaking, it seems that it can not be called a woman, but a female doll.


    This female doll is only six or seven years old. She looks very tender and lovely.


    "This little girl is so human that she can compete with Xue Xiaochai. It''s incredible!" Luo Yingying is unbelievable.


    Shen Yi is also curious. It is said that there are few young people who can compete with Xue Xiaochai. If you calculate it hard, it is estimated that only Lin Yingru of Linghe sect can compete with it.


    "No, this girl is not human." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and suddenly came to a conclusion a moment later.

 Chapter 94

    "Not people?" Luo Yingying doesn''t understand Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Strictly speaking, she should be a monster and a very rare Jiao."


    Jiaos are really rare in places like 100000 monster mountain.


    There are very few natural Jiaos, even less than dragons, because Jiaos have to evolve step by step. This evolutionary process is extremely dangerous and arduous. If you are not gifted enough, it will be difficult for you to evolve from a dragon to a dragon all your life.


    "Jiao?" Luo Yingying paused a little and suddenly thought of something and said, "young master, I remember that there seems to be a Jiao in the 100000 monster mountain. She has just been in shape for a few years. Her name is Tan Qi. Is it her?"


    "For now, it should be." Shen Yi said.


    Xue Xiaochai''s tone was cold and her face didn''t have a little expression. Now when she confronted Tan Qi, she said coldly: "Tan Qi, give me your demon pearl, and I will naturally play its ultimate role. It''s not a loss. If I were you, I''d be more knowledgeable."


    "Use your uncle!" How could Tan Qi not be angry and spread his breath, which showed the seventh cultivation of peeping into the realm in an instant.


    "Hum, teach others how to do it!" Xue Xiaochai was not surprised at his accomplishments. She only saw his fingers and a zither appear out of thin air.


    When Tan Qi saw the zither appear, he was surprised: "your father passed all the Tianyue zither to you!"


    "Know what this is, baby. Don''t catch it quickly!" Xue Xiaochai made a cold threat.


    Tan Qi said fiercely, "what about Tianyue Guqin? If you want me to threaten, you have no way!"


    When Tan Qi finished speaking, flames burst out of her mouth in an instant. The flame was very different from ordinary flames. It was viscous and looked more like liquid than fire.


    However, the power was not underestimated. At the moment of explosion, the whole air seemed to be burned.


    A group of onlookers all retreated several feet away, because even if they watched from a distance, they felt like they were going to be involved.


    "Your father has planned for you for so long. He told you the news early. As a result, you haven''t broken through to the peak of peeping. I advise you to give up quickly. You''re not a millennium level genius, so why force it." Tan Qi''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Xue Xiaochai was not moved at all. The Tianyue Guqin in her hand clapped and a large number of piano sounds burst out. Tan Qi was dizzy.


    In fact, the effect of Tianyue Guqin is similar to that of Qing magic spell. They are all aimed at the mind and soul. They are almost playing in peeping and opening spirit, so it is difficult to have targeted methods.


    "Childe, what do they mean by Millennium level genius?" Luo Yingying looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi hesitated a little and said, "Luo Yingying, go back first and don''t stay here. ¡°


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying didn''t know what Shen Yi meant, but she didn''t dare to stay and left quickly.


    Shen Yi stared at Xue Xiaochai''s direction. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. He obviously felt that Xue Xiaochai had a cold killing intention, which came in his own direction.


    Xue Xiaochai, I found myself.


    The corners of his mouth rose. He was going to leave in a hurry, but he stayed when he thought of his hatred with Xue Xiaochai.


    Also, this woman has abandoned his predecessor at least. He hasn''t met him yet.


    This is the only way for the dragon to kick his head and legs. If he doesn''t think about it for a while, he has no way to beat his soul.


    "Xue Xiaochai, without Tianyue guqin, it''s not so easy for you to win me!" Tan Qi said fiercely.


    Xue Xiaochai still didn''t see the slightest expression in her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "offer the demon pearl."


    "There are no doors!" Tan Qi suddenly roared and turned into a dragon in the twinkling of an eye.


    The appearance of the dragon is frightening. It is several feet long and has bloody eyes. The whole person is extremely ferocious.


    The demon jewel is an organ on the demon beast. Like the beast core, how can it be given to each other.


    "Xue Xiaochai, I won''t fight you today!" Tan Qi said coldly.


    For a moment, Tan Qi patted his body, and the dragon''s body shot away like lightning in the distance, intending to escape.


    "It''s not that easy to want to go." Xue Xiaochai seemed to have expected Tan Qi''s practice. After a while, she didn''t know what method she had used. Unexpectedly, a large amount of poisonous fog appeared.


    The poisonous fog is white. In the fog, white arrows are suddenly shot out. The arrows are fast and numb, and the volume is very small, which is almost impossible to prevent.


    The dragon was still not at home in his cultivation. After a while, he couldn''t avoid dodging and was hit by the white poisonous arrow.


    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon roared with a loud hiss in the sky, it was staggering and left in a mess.


    Shen Yi looked at the direction the dragon was leaving and thought deeply. It was at this time that a white arrow condensed in the air. It was right or wrong. It was flying in his direction.


    Shen Yi''s gains and losses were reflected in time. The golden light appeared in an instant. For a moment, the white arrow that could not resist even the seventh weight of peeping was perfectly resisted by him.


    "I guess, since you found me, you are definitely not kind-hearted. Do you want to kill me here?" Shen Yi sneered.


    Then, several arrows flew in. Shen Yi''s golden hand waved a little and completely dissolved the white arrow.


    "Come on, don''t get hurt by mistake." When a group of people saw Xue Xiaochai''s means flying, they almost thought it was indistinguishable ability.


    Only Shen Yi knows that this is not Xue Xiaochai''s indiscriminate accidental injury, but the other party''s intentional injury. Xue Xiaochai thought about it at the moment she found herself. She created the illusion of manslaughter and eradicated herself.


    "It''s really revenge." Shen Yi sneered: "but it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t linger and brushed his sleeve away.


    Xue Xiaochai is still calm on the surface. It seems that she has never fought with Shen Yi, but she has already set off a storm in her heart. How long has it been since she did that? She seldom misses. Rao is the powerful demon Jiaolong just now, and she almost eradicated him.


    "Xue Xiaochai is so powerful."


    "It''s just a woman who is vaguely known as the first genius of 100000 monster mountain. Even the big demon can be defeated by her."


    "The first genius of 100000 monster mountain? Who sealed it? Lin Yingru of Linghe sect and Shanyuan monk in charge of the Buddhist temple have unpredictable strength and may not be under Xue Xiaochai."


    "Anyway, Miss Xue can defeat even the big demon. She has great strength. It''s terrible."


    Xue Xiaochai was not interested in these comments, but Yu Guang looked at the direction Shen Yi left and was very confused.


    "Is this Shen Yi that I learned before?" Xue Xiaochai is at a loss. She has an engagement with Shen Yi, which she still attaches importance to.


    Although I haven''t seen Shen Yi before, I learned from the people below that Shen Yi is a dandy. In that case, I''m naturally unworthy of marrying her.


    She used Shen Yi to get the demon pearl, which helped her improve her cultivation. However, it seems that after Shen Yi began to obtain the demon pearl, everyone''s evaluation of it has completely changed.


    In addition, today it can guard against its own means.


    "It''s not peeping, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s unusual, and even ordinary peeping can''t be done." Xue Xiaochai was puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Yi at this time, he did not leave Qianyuan city far away, but came to a valley near Qianyuan city. It seems that he is looking for something.


    "Although Xue Xiaochai has excellent talent and ruthless means, in the final analysis, her experience is still poor. The little Jiaolong, who has been hurt by his Tianyue guqin, is hit by his poisonous arrow. How can she run far?" Shen Yi said, "if I were this little dragon, I would definitely run into this valley."


    The dragon, in his previous life, is nothing.


    There are countless dragons he killed and captured. Not to mention a little dragon.


    But Jiaolong is still useful in this life.


    "The little dragon seems to have just changed shape and has a bright future." Shen Yi thought silently.

 Chapter 95

    Any dragon is a potential stock.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the number of dragons is too small compared with human groups. Maybe there are not many dragons in the world of heaven; But in other words, many of them are based on the premise of "ten thousand boundaries".


    It can be seen that the dragon is still a very rare ethnic group. Although it is only a small dragon, it is very rare in the lower world.


    "It seems that these people in the 100000 monster mountain really don''t realize the rarity of Jiaolong. It''s outrageous to kill Jiaolong and get the demon jewels from Jiaolong." Shen Yi touched his chin: "speaking of it, this little Jiaolong is also pathetic. There are very few dragons. This little Jiaolong didn''t grow up. He was bullied here and no one helped him. He can only be slaughtered."


    If you are hurt, you can only lick it slowly by yourself.


    Shen Yi looked around and wanted to find Tan Qi in the valley.


    The whole valley was quiet. There was no sound of insects around, which made Shen Yi feel a little unusual. His sense of smell is not generally sharp. Naturally, he can feel some other flavors in the air.


    Because of this, he slowed down his pace and didn''t hurry to expose his trace. Instead, he hid in the dark and waited and searched slowly.


    He has been thinking in a transposition.


    If it''s yourself.


    And reduce his IQ to the same level as Tan Qi.


    So where would he choose to hide?


    Shen Yi stuck to the mountain wall and began to search for some hidden caves. Sure enough, after a while, he found several dragon claw prints in the grass. He followed the dragon''s claw seal, and it was as he expected;


    In a cave, Shen Yi finds the little dragon as he wishes.


    The dragon is now curling up in the corner. There is a pool of blood in front of him and he is shivering all over.


    Just as Shen Yi thought, the Jiaolong was just alone. He was injured and had no help. He had to hide in the Jiaolong alone to recover from the injury. He didn''t know when he would recover from the seemingly less serious injury.


    This lonely group has always had a keen sense of smell. As soon as Shen Yifang approached, the little dragon immediately noticed something and stared like frost.


    "Who are you!" Xiao Jiaolong immediately got up and stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi shouldered his hands and said slowly, "don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm."


    Xiao Jiaolong looked up and down at Shen Yi, and did not smell any malice from Shen Yi. However, years of experience told her not to take it lightly.


    "Who can guarantee." The little dragon bit his silver teeth.


    Shen Yi said lazily, "you are seriously injured now. It''s not difficult for me to kill you. No matter how bad it is, it''s easy to expose your whereabouts. There''s no need to hide."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaojiaolong angrily scolded: "you human beings are all insidious, cunning, despicable and shameless. I won''t easily believe you!"


    Shen Yi knew for a long time that the little Jiaolong didn''t trust himself so easily.


    This is also reasonable.


    He tried to preach: "Whether you believe me or not, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll turn around and leave now. We don''t think we''ve seen each other. Second, I''ll save you. What you choose has nothing to do with me, but you should remember that if I don''t save you, you can only stay here. This place is the territory of mankind. A Jiaolong with an evil spirit Pearl was seriously injured and many people want to die Will be interested. "


    Little Jiaolong was said by Shen Yi, and his eyes showed some panic.


    Yes, she is also afraid. If she goes on like this, she really has no sense of security in her heart. Being alone all year round makes her particularly afraid of injury. Because at this time, she is the most helpless. No one will help her and no one is willing to help her.


    "You said you wanted to save me?" The little Jiaolong said sarcastically, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know. I''m completely interested in saving people." Shen Yi said calmly, "it''s a little effort anyway."


    Xiaojiaolong''s thoughts were unimaginable: "you''re right. Instead of getting hurt here and waiting to die, you''d better fight and let you save me."


    She didn''t think so when she said so.


    If Shen Yi is allowed to leave, no one can guarantee that the whereabouts of the uncertain news are exposed. Later, when Shen Yi came to save her, she immediately caught Shen Yi and asked what the other party wanted to do.


    Shen Yi''s mouth is rising. How can he not guess Xiao Jiaolong''s idea? He just gave the other party two choices, but only made a set.


    After the discussion, Shen Yi stepped out and came to xiaojiaolong step by step.


    Just then, Xiao Jiaolong plans to sneak in and take Shen Yi down.


    But who knows, Shen Yi first shot, and a golden light soon suppressed the little Jiaolong.


    "Oh, man, you really have no good intention!" The little Jiaolong gnashed his teeth and wanted to fight with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said lightly, "be quiet for a while!"


    How could xiaojiaolong calm down? Under the restraint of the golden light, she tried her best to rush out, but she was firmly controlled by Shen Yi. However, after a while, the little Jiaolong just showed a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    Because the injuries around her recovered little by little. The dragon scale was the most difficult to recover. Now it has recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    "How possible!"


    Little Jiaolong is incredible.


    This amazing skill is beyond her understanding of common sense.


    She became quiet and didn''t act rashly. She just stared at Shen Yi. His eyes are full of strange and hard to see. What the hell is this man doing? Why did she save herself?


    After a while, Shen Yi performed the reincarnation Sutra and healed the little Jiaolong''s injury.


    "What did you do!" Xiao Jiaolong recovers. Looking at Shen Yi''s face, he doesn''t start rashly, but can''t help asking.


    Shen Yi uses the reincarnation Vajra Sutra to save a cultivation is better than his own existence, and the power consumed is more serious. The little Jiaolong has recovered now, and he has spent a lot of energy.


    "As you can see, save you." Shen Yi replied simply.


    "Why?" The little Jiaolong was shocked by the stormy waves.


    From the first moment of her birth, the monster group excluded her as an alien, and the human group targeted her because she was covered with treasure. She survived in the cracks, step by step to this day, no one has ever been so kind to her.


    Even if she felt that the other party had another intention, she was still warm in her heart.


    "Shh!"


    Shen Yi suddenly noticed something. His eyes were dignified and said, "come on, turn into human form!"


    The little dragon didn''t dare to procrastinate. As soon as he shook his body, he turned into a little girl with a ponytail. The little girl''s cheeks were red and very lovely.


    Besides, seeing the little girl''s appearance, men are afraid of the impulse to be a strange uncle.


    "What''s going on?" Little Jiaolong doesn''t know what happened.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "someone is coming. Don''t move here!"


    He went out for about dozens of breaths and came back quickly. I don''t know what he did.


    "What have you done?" Xiaojiaolong only felt puzzled.


    "Deal with the footprints you just came here. Someone has guessed that you will hide here." Shen Yi said.


    The little Jiaolong took a breath and felt a palpitation in his heart. It seems that Shen Yi is right. If he stays here too long, he will be found out sooner or later.


    As Shen Yi thought, after a while, there were several voices of discussion outside.


    "It''s strange that the footprints of the Dragon clearly haunt nearby, but the spirit demon we hold can''t play any role." A bald little monk muttered, "this spirit demon pearl can lock the smell of monsters, but now it shows that there are no monsters nearby."


    "Don''t worry, the spirit demon jewel fluctuated a few times just now. It''s clear that it found the whereabouts of the monster, but it disappeared again in the end. It''s mostly that the little dragon ran too fast. We''ll follow the paw prints and tracks to find it and find it sooner or later!" Another young monk agreed.

 Chapter 96

    Looking at the two monks, Shen Yi was happy. These people in charge of Buddhist temples are really good at making small profits. These two monks can''t give a name. However, their accomplishments are not low, and they all have a high level of peeping into the environment.


    Obviously, in Guan Buddhist temple, these two monks are also at the level of genius.


    Now I''m thinking of picking up the leak. I want to find the trace of xiaojiaolong here.


    They didn''t know that this trace had long been modified by Shen Yi. After a while, the two monks went all the way in the wrong direction and didn''t know where they went.


    Sensing that they were leaving, Xiao Jiaolong was relieved and planned to get up.


    But at this time, she just found that her whole body was protected by a layer of golden light, which made her look at Shen Yi and recall the reason why she had not been caught by the spirit demon disc before.


    It turned out that Shen Yi protected her with golden light.


    "Finally safe." Little Jiaolong wants to move his muscles and bones.


    But the next moment, Shen Yi pressed it back.


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Yi said with an extremely dignified expression.


    "What''s going on!" The little Jiaolong felt a thump in his heart.


    Shen Yi thought infinitely in his heart.


    At first, he seemed to underestimate Xue Xiaochai.


    Even these two young monks have guessed here. Can Xue Xiaochai not guess this? Just imagine, if the little Jiaolong ran out at this time and Xue Xiaochai appeared at this time, how high would this move be?


    "What are you doing?" Tan Qi in the form of a girl is very cute. Her pink cheeks are full of confusion. Her big eyes blink and blink. It seems that Shen Yi is inexplicable.


    Shen Yi ignored it and just pressed Tan Qi''s cerebellar bag and didn''t move.


    Tan Qi was so pressed on her head by Shen Yi that she wanted to get angry, but she recalled that Shen Yi had saved her before, that is, she could only hold her small shoulder, pout her mouth and resist the burning anger in her heart.


    In this way, after about half an hour.


    Tan Qi finally couldn''t help it.


    Just at this time, a beautiful figure didn''t go out near the cave.


    "At present, the little Jiaolong is really not here¡°


    This figure is Xue Xiaochai: "if I were here, the little dragon should appear when the two little monks left. It''s a pity. Can I say that the demon pearl is doomed to me?"


    Murmuring in her mouth, Xue Xiaochai left quickly, floating like an immortal, and her posture is respected.


    Watching Xue Xiaochai show up and leave, Tan Qi is dumbfounded.


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked incredible: "you guessed that she would come long ago?"


    Shen Yi said, "if something goes wrong, it''s just a demon. Why do you think she can''t guess if your two monks can guess? Or can''t others guess?"


    Tan Qi was tongue tied, and she was afraid. If Shen Yi had not helped herself, covered up the evil spirit and helped her heal her wounds, what would she take to escape the pursuit of these people today?


    To die here is even more certain.


    "Thanks!" Tan Qi hugged her shoulder and said reluctantly.


    Shen Yi looked up and down at Tan Qi: "nothing, you''re welcome. I''ll go first. In addition, my advice to you is to leave in another incense time."


    Looking at Shen Yi''s appearance of leaving, Tan Qi asked curiously, "what''s your name and why do you want to help me?"


    Shen Yi replied, "I''m Shen Yi from Linghe sect. Why should I help you? Hehe, it''s simple. I''ve been alone for a long time. I have some understanding of your feelings, so I''ll help you!"


    "Are you alone, too?" Tan Qijiao''s body trembled and an idea appeared in her mind.


    Shen Yi waved his hand: "OK, goodbye."


    "Wait!" Tan Qi''s pretty face was a little red. She pinched for a while. Just now she said, "can I find you in the future?"


    "Yes, if you really want to find me, Linghe Zong can do it. But your identity as Jiaolong is a little sensitive. You''d better be careful in what you do in the future." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Tan Qi watched Shen Yi leave with a warm heart. After so long, Shen Yi was really the only one willing to be so kind to her.


    It turns out that human beings are not only bad people, but also gentle and gentle good people like Shen Yi.


    She will repay each other if she has a chance in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi just left.


    His goal is to accept the little Jiaolong, but he is used to following himself convincingly.


    If he said he wanted the other party to go with him, Tan Qi would be suspicious. The more people who don''t trust others all year round, the more serious the suspicion becomes.


    What he wants is that when the water comes, Tan Qi cried and shouted to him, Shen Yi, you take me away.


    That will achieve the best effect.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi himself felt a little ashamed.


    At least in his previous life, he was the God of war of jiuxiao. He was a genius in practice. Now he fooled a child who had changed his form for only a few years in the lower world. Yu Jiaolong was only a child in his age


    It''s a little shameless to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Yi left, he naturally returned to Linghe sect and counted the time. The ranking competition was about to begin. This is about how many resources he can get next, and he still has to intervene.


    The sales volume of Zhuyan medicine has reached the peak. The whole market of Yangguan town is so large that it is difficult to bring him better benefits. He has to get better resources for himself.


    Shen Yi''s return was silent and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The talents of many inner doors also work hard to prepare for the ranking competition. The whole linghezong seems peaceful, but in fact, the dark tide surges, waiting for an outbreak at any time.


    After Shen Yi''s return, he is also a solid cultivation.


    Linghezong''s environment is far better than the outside world. One day of cultivation here is better than the outside world for ten days. Shen Yi will not waste this great resource.


    But just this morning, Luo Yingying came in a hurry and said anxiously, "childe, there''s something wrong with brother Zhang."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi frowns.


    Zhang Junshan?


    Zhang Junshan has a good relationship with him and has always been very protective of him. When he needed help, Zhang Junshan often stood up without delay. Now that Zhang Junshan is in trouble, Shen Yi naturally doesn''t mean to waste time.


    "Go and have a look." Shen Yi carries his hands and doesn''t know what happened.


    Luo YingYing and Shen Yi come to Zhang Junshan''s residence together, but they find that Zhang Junshan''s yard has been surrounded. Yu Linghe is also a well-known person who seeks trouble for Zhang Junshan.


    This man is about twenty-three or four years old. He stands with his hands down. He has a dignified appearance and looks incomparably handsome.


    Because of this, wherever he appears, many young girls will follow him. Seeing his every move will cause the hearts of many women to tremble.


    Luo Yingying said: "this person is Feng Hao, who ranks 36th on the xuanjing tablet of Linghe river. I don''t know why, so I got into trouble with brother Zhang. Brother Zhang is also angry and never knows to take a step back."


    Shen Yi is still very clear about Zhang Junshan''s character. Zhang Junshan has always been that kind of hot temper. Let alone Feng Hao, who is the real log, Zhang Junshan has the courage to fight against him.


    Now the two are facing each other, and many onlookers are watching jokes and lively.


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Junshan? How dare he offend Feng Hao?"


    "Zhang Junshan is usually low-key. How can he offend Feng Hao."


    "You don''t know. Zhang Junshan and Shen Yi are very close. Moreover, Shen Yi promoted them to enter the inner door. Feng Hao''s talent is not very good. Feng Hao is also Lin Yingru''s suitor. After Lin Yingru said that, will Feng Hao find a way to fight with Shen Yi?"

 Chapter 97

    "It''s unbelievable to say that. Tangtang Lin Yingru, the first genius of Linghe sect, could say that in public. I really envy Shen Yi!"


    "What''s Shen Yi''s virtue and ability? What has he done? Can Lin Yingru treat him like this..."


    A group of people were talking.


    Shen Yi''s ears naturally heard some rumors, and his heart was full of doubts. I don''t know what happened. Although it''s difficult to analyze what happened to these rumors, it''s not difficult for him to guess that many things must have happened to Linghe Zong after he left.


    Then look at Feng Hao and Zhang Junshan. At this time, there is a tense situation.


    To be exact, Zhang Junshan is at war. Feng Hao is very casual here. After all, there is a huge difference in cultivation. Feng Hao, who ranks 36th on the xuanjing tablet of Linghe River, is almost certain to enter the peeping realm.


    Feng Hao said sarcastically at this time: "Zhang Junshan, hand over the snow grass obediently, and I can spare you this time today. Otherwise, if you offend me, I don''t think I need to tell you a lot."


    "Why should I give you snow grass?" Zhang Junshan roared.


    "Why?" Feng Hao touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about a similar reason temporarily, and then sneered: "because I saw this snow grass first!"


    Zhang Junshan was even more furious when he heard the speech: "did you like it first? Ridiculous, even if you like it first, I bought it from the real gold and silver in the market. Moreover, when I bought it, you weren''t there at all. You mean to say you liked it first?"


    "Hehe, I fell in love with this snow grass three days ago. You robbed me and made me very unhappy." Feng Hao said darkly, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Zhang Junshan trembled angrily. Feng Hao made it clear that he was temporarily thinking of a reason to bully you!


    But now he has no way!


    Feng Hao is close to Zhang Junshan, and his tone is full of threats; "Zhang Junshan, there are some words I don''t want to say for the second time. Hand in the snow grass and be good!"


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Zhang Junshan shouted gloomily.


    Feng Hao puffed: "if you don''t hand it in, it''s very simple. You can only cry that there is no explicit provision that you are not allowed to compete in the door."


    Private fights are forbidden in Linghe sect, but duels are not forbidden. Therefore, many disciples in the sect will bully others in the name of duel, but they will have a degree to start.


    "Feng Junshan is still a threat, but Zhang Junshan doesn''t want to frighten me. Feng Junshan doesn''t want to frighten me."


    "Hehe, I didn''t scare you!"


    Feng Hao said fiercely, "if you want to blame, blame you for following Shen Yi. You say who you follow is bad, with a person who is about to be abandoned! However, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you insult Shen Yi in front of so many people now, I can spare you this time today."


    "I fart NIMA''s dog!" Zhang Junshan didn''t even want to think about it. He yelled at Feng Hao directly.


    "Zhang Junshan, you have to think clearly."


    When he finished speaking, Feng Hao''s breath suddenly spread.


    "Peeping second!"


    The moment the breath broke out, it shocked everyone.


    "Feng Hao is actually the second strength of peeping. How can it be!"


    "Peeping is the second most important thing. Feng Hao''s cultivation has improved a lot over the past year. It seems that Feng Hao has been preparing for the ranking competition. Now it''s even more terrible. I don''t know how much he can improve his ranking this time."


    A group of onlookers looked at each other and immediately took a breath.


    Feng Hao''s cultivation revealed that many people sympathized with Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan was calm on the surface, but he was already afraid. Especially when Feng Hao''s cultivation broke out, he sat down on the ground.


    Feng Hao sneered: "Shen Yi will show his true colors in this ranking competition. What can he do for a small character who can''t get into the peeping scene? It''s worth your loyalty to him?"


    "Hehe, brother Shen is as kind to me as a mountain. Without him, I can''t even enter the inner door. Just because you want to instigate us, I tell you, Feng Hao, you are a submissive villain behind. I Zhang Junshan won''t betray my friends in anything!" Zhang Junshan shouted.


    Feng Hao said coldly, "what you said is quite nice. You don''t have to drink a toast. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    If the words fall, it will take a slap.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly appeared. With a snap, Feng Hao''s hand was firmly clamped in his palm, making it difficult for him to enter another half inch.


    The person who appears is not others, it is Shen Yi.


    This made a group of people very confused. When they looked carefully, they were surprised when they found that it was Shen Yi.


    "What, it''s Shen Yi!"


    "When did Shen Yi come back?"


    Shen Yi left for a long time. Everyone knows. No one knows when Shen Yi will return. Even in recent days, too many things have happened, and everyone is about to forget Shen Yi.


    Who knows, at this time, Shen Yi appeared.


    "Brother Shen!"


    Seeing this familiar figure, Zhang Junshan burst into tears. I don''t know why. As long as Shen Yi appears, he doesn''t need to consider who is standing opposite. He will feel more at ease.


    When Feng Hao saw that Shen Yi came out, he narrowed his eyes and tried to separate his hand from Shen Yi''s clamped state, but he tried several times without success.


    Finally, Shen Yi let go, and Feng Haofang stepped back and stabilized his body.


    "Feng Hao? Since you want to compete with martial brothers so much, why don''t I compete with you? What do you think?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Zhang Junshan was bullied. He can''t let this guy go so easily.


    Feng Hao wanted to promise, but he soon thought of Shen Yi''s defeat of Yuan sin. Yuan sin''s strength was not much weaker than him.


    For a time, Feng Hao said fiercely: "there have always been many cases in which the low ranked people want to challenge the high ranked people. Shen Yi, there is a difference of more than 20 between you and me. You don''t really think you can win me by defeating yuan sin? Hurry back to challenge me one by one! It''s too early to challenge me now!"


    "Really? If I heard you right, elder martial brother Feng Hao''s trouble for Zhang Junshan seems to be coming to me. You should have done everything to make Zhang Junshan abuse me behind his back."


    Shen Yi smiled: "in that case, why do you retreat now? Is it because you are afraid? Elder martial brother Feng, you are a peeping master. Why dare you!"


    After all, Feng Hao is only a young boy. He can''t be so excited. After a while, he can''t help looking around and wants to see how everyone treats him.


    Shen Yi''s words do have many topics. In recent days, Feng Hao has not made one or two things against Shen Yi, and even made a big statement before that as long as he meets Shen Yi in the ranking competition, Shen Yi will regret participating in the ranking competition.


    But now it''s not easy to meet Shen Yi. Feng Hao seems a little afraid to fight?


    "Feng Hao won''t be really afraid."


    "But isn''t Shen Yi unable to peep into the realm? What''s Feng Hao afraid of?"


    "Shen Yi really can''t peep into the realm, but he has won yuan sin before. It''s very normal for Feng Hao to worry. If he loses to a Kailing realm, it will be a stain all his life."

 Chapter 98

    A group of people kept talking, but it was also the concern in Feng Hao''s heart. Yes, more people will still think that he has a higher probability of winning when he fights Feng Hao and Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi had defeated yuan sin before. If he capsized in the gutter, wouldn''t he be ashamed to lose his hair and give Shen Yi a place of thirty-six for nothing?


    However, Feng Hao is destined to care too much about other people''s gossip. Now Shen Yi provokes in front of him. If he turns a blind eye, it''s really time to find a ground crack to drill in today.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be crazy. Do you really think you can do it wantonly in front of me after defeating yuan sin? Ridiculous!" Feng Hao''s anger erupted and his eyes were as cold as frost.


    Shen Yi shouldered his hand and smiled calmly: "if elder martial brother Feng Hao really thinks I''m rude, you can teach me a lesson."


    When Feng Hao heard the speech, he trembled all over and was angry that his scalp was numb.


    However, the sixth sense over the years told him that he must not rush forward like this.


    Shen Yi has an invisible aura around him, which is very powerful. This is definitely not the aura that a person who has no threat to him should have. Conversely, compared with Shen Yi''s confident smile, it''s more like he can''t threaten Shen Yi at all.


    Shen Yi said with a faint smile, "why, don''t you dare to go up? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    "What is Feng Hao doing? Is he frightened by Shen Yi? No, Shen Yi is a spirit opening place no matter how powerful he is."


    "Yes, can Feng Hao be frightened by Shen Yi?"


    For a time, stimulated by the public''s discussion, Feng Hao still lost his reason and said with blood red eyes: "Shen Yi, die for me. Today I''ll let you know my strength."


    When he finished speaking, Feng Hao stepped on his foot and rushed towards Shen Yi like an arrow leaving the string.


    The cultivation of peeping into the world broke out, matched with Feng Hao''s Linghe sect high-level skill, Linghe Kaiyuan skill. Only those who enter the world can get a copy of this skill for free and practice it.


    Linghe Kaiyuan skill is an advanced method of Linghe magic feather formula. Its ability is much better than the former. I don''t know how much. Feng Hao obviously practiced this skill seriously.


    "Give up!"


    Feng Hao''s whole body suddenly burst out a light yellow breath.


    "This is the way to cultivate Linghe Kaiyuan skill to the second level. It can burst out a light yellow smell. This smell symbolizes the hegemony of Linghe Kaiyuan skill. Those who approach it will be stunned by this power!"


    With the power of this skill, Feng Hao rushes forward in one step and grabs Shen Yi with both hands.


    As long as you catch Shen Yi, he will win.


    The power of Linghe Kaiyuan skill was enough to make Shen Yi unable to move, and he was defeated on the spot.


    But the next moment, he was suddenly surprised.


    His hand was firmly pressed on Shen Yi''s shoulder and controlled Shen Yi to death.


    However, Shen Yi was glittering with gold and looked at him with smiling eyes. He seemed to despise the magic power of his Linghe Kaiyuan skill.


    "How, how possible!" Feng Hao''s eyes trembled.


    "Surprised?" Shen Yi is calm.


    Feng Hao knows that Shen Yi''s ability to defeat yuan sin must not be accidental. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He roared, "Shen Yi, originally this move was intended to be used when challenging the top 15 disciples in the competition. Now that you''re dying, I''ll use it on you."


    When he finished speaking, the light yellow smell around Feng Hao began to condense together, forming a weak virtual shadow in the shape of a tiger. When this virtual shadow was born, Feng Hao seemed to turn into a tiger.


    "Oh? Tiger Dharma shadow?" Shen Yi was a bit surprised. Feng Hao practiced Dharma shadow.


    Dharma shadow is a strange thing.


    During the peeping period, the power to grasp is actually not much. It''s not like it''s easy to completely unlock, fly to the sky and escape to the ground, master the true Qi, and kill people hundreds of feet away.


    At this stage of peeping, especially at the initial stage of one or two, there are very few forces that can be controlled. Only the absorbed spiritual power can be covered on the skin, and then bombarded out several feet apart.


    Dharma shadow is something condensed by combining a large amount of spiritual power with the animal core. Just like this tiger magic shadow, you can use the power of the tiger demon to improve the strength of your title in a short time.


    "Shen Yi, my fierce tiger Dharma shadow appears. You can''t afford to go today!" Feng Hao roared out.


    "It''s unbelievable that Feng Hao has cultivated a Dharma shadow!"


    "It is said that the shadow of Dharma is the foundation of Dharma!"


    "Feng Hao has even completed the French film. Don''t you say that this ranking competition is really going to change."


    "Brother Shen, be careful!" Zhang Junshan repeatedly reminded.


    Feng Hao has a ferocious face!


    However, Shen Yi didn''t mean to step back at all. Instead, he smiled lazily: "you fierce tiger Dharma shadow really didn''t practice well. After condensing for a long time, it will condense into an empty table!"


    "What do you mean?" Feng Hao doesn''t understand at all.


    Shen Yi didn''t mean to explain to Feng Hao. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his hand and hit Feng Hao in the abdomen. This palm contains dark strength and bombards out. Rao is too much for Feng Hao who has reached the peeping state.


    His fierce tiger Dharma shadow was like an ornament in front of Shen Yi. It paved the way for a long time, but it didn''t play a role at all. In an instant, Shen Yi slapped him and turned his horse upside down.


    "Woo!"


    Feng Hao gushed blood and fell to the ground. In an instant, there was no sound in the audience.


    "How possible!"


    "Feng Hao, lost?"


    It was almost the time between electricity, light and fire. No one expected that the victory and defeat should be divided so quickly. Moreover, the most important thing is that Feng Hao''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Whether entering the second level of peeping, or cultivating Linghe Kaiyuan skill to the second level, and then showing the shadow of tiger Dharma, each is an important factor for Feng Hao to rise several places in the ranking competition.


    Now, it''s such a failure!


    It''s easy for everyone to see.


    Shen Yi''s strength is a little stronger than when he won the yuan crime before.


    "Shen Yi is more powerful than before. Did he enter the peeping realm?"


    "No, it doesn''t look like it. Shen Yi doesn''t show any peeping skills. The most important thing is that you should all know that Shen Yi can''t peep into the world."


    "Yes, Shen Yi couldn''t get into the peeping realm, which he asked for. But it''s incredible that he can win one after another without entering the peeping realm."


    A group of people, up to now, still don''t know the fact that Shen Yi has entered the peeping realm.

 Chapter 99

    Feng Hao covered his chest and got up trembling. When he looked at Shen Yi''s expression, he was obviously a little more frightened.


    Where did he dare to stay? At this time, he wanted to find a seam to drill in. Naturally, he was gray and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    For a time, all the people around took a deep breath and looked at Shen Yi''s expression. There were some obvious changes. However, when Feng Hao left, it didn''t make sense for the rest of the people to flow here. Before long, they left one after another.


    It''s almost unnecessary to know that Shen Yi''s achievements today will cause an uproar in the near future.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care much about the repercussions caused by his return. Now he has many doubts about what happened after he left.


    Zhang Junshan was in tears at this time: "brother Shen, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll be miserable by you. I haven''t had a good life these days."


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yi was puzzled and said, "when I left, what happened in the door."


    Zhang Junshan sighed and said solemnly, "brother Shen, you don''t know something. In fact, I''m also very surprised. You know, there''s no contradiction between Feng Hao and me, and there''s no contradiction between Feng Hao and you."


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yi is still surprised.


    He and Feng Hao had never met before. Why did Feng Hao bother Zhang Junshan because of himself. If he hadn''t heard the crowd talking about Lin Yingru, he probably thought Feng Hao was Xiao Beiming''s man.


    "In fact, it was calm before. Even Xiao Beiming and Lingxia fairy, who were against you, stopped a lot. Lin Yingru suddenly announced something not long before the train race was about to start!" Zhang Junshan said.


    Shen Yi listens quietly.


    Zhang Junshan said, "Miss Lin said that he already has a favorite person, and this favorite person is you."


    Shen Yi was immediately startled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "That''s the truth. In fact, I didn''t believe it a little long ago. However, the matter has been spread all over the door. When Lin Yingru announced it, you know what the result is." Zhang Junshan said.


    Shen Yi touched his nose.


    He''s really shocked.


    But you can also guess Lin Yingru''s idea.


    Lin Yingru said that on purpose.


    If Lin Yingru announces that he likes himself, he will become the target of public criticism at the crucial moment of the tournament. At that time, he will use all his cards.


    Lin Yingru watched, and naturally she could clearly distinguish whether she had saved her.


    It has to be said that Lin Yingru played this trick skillfully, and even did not hesitate to sacrifice her reputation. However, it has brought great trouble to himself. Now Zhang Junshan''s being targeted by Feng Hao is a precursor. I''m afraid the wind and rain will become more and more intense in the near future.


    "Brother Shen, what have you done? Miss Lin is the first genius of Linghe sect. She is so determined to you. Hey, look, I told you before that Miss Lin mostly likes you. Now, it''s true." Zhang Junshan hehe said.


    Shen Yi shook his head and sighed, "well, don''t make fun of me. Tell me what happened when I left."


    "Er, one more thing. It seems quite important, involving the whole 100000 monster mountain." Zhang Junshan said: "Lin Yingru doesn''t intend to participate in the ranking competition of the inner door."


    "Oh? What a big deal." Shen Yi puzzling way.


    The ranking match is actually a shuffle of the inner door ranking. Not to mention Lin Yingru, it''s almost normal that the top few have not changed. Even if Lin Yingru doesn''t compete this year and gives Xiao Beiming the first position in the inner door, Xiao Beiming may not dare to sit.


    "I didn''t care much before, but I heard that Lin Yingru left with an expert. Even the real man yuanmu is respectful to him. I have to say a master. Do you think he''s powerful?" Zhang Junshan said.


    When Shen Yi heard the speech, he suddenly thought of what had been revealed when Xue Xiaochai fought with the little dragon Tan Qi.


    Xue Xiaochai really wants to get the demon pearl to improve her cultivation. It seems that it has something to do with the Millennium genius. As for the specific situation, it is difficult to guess.


    However, it is not difficult to judge that it has a great relationship with the whole 100000 monster mountain.


    Zhang Junshan said: "and I heard through the grapevine that the real log also put down the news to let the people under him play well in the ranking competition. Even in order to make his apprentice break his soul and shine in the ranking competition, he gave the soul to break his best spirit weapon."


    "Oh?" Shen Yi touched his chin: "well, it''s much more interesting to be ranked this time."


    "Of course, I don''t know if I can get into the top 100 of the inner door this time." Zhang Junshan sighed and felt that he had no confidence in himself.


    Shen Yi looked up and down at Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan''s cultivation also lies in the short-term cultivation of Linghe sect, which has reached the eleventh weight of Kailing realm. At present, he is one step away from entering the twelfth weight of Kailing realm.


    His good brother, of course, has to help each other.


    "Speak up." Zhang Junshan asked curiously, "brother Shen, how can you defeat peeping realm with the strength of opening spirit realm? If I have this trick, it''s not certain to enter the top 100?"


    Shen Yi was asked by Zhang Junshan and smiled without saying anything.


    Zhang Junshan couldn''t hold back his words and said, "brother Shen, please tell me."


    Shen Yi secretly said that Zhang Junshan really had no eyesight, so he had to wink at Luo Yingying.


    Luo Yingying quickly closed the doors and windows. Shen Yifang said lazily, "how do you know that I didn''t enter the peeping environment?"


    "What, brother Shen, are you peeping? No, no, you can''t enter peeping?" Zhang Junshan was surprised.


    "When did I say I couldn''t peep into the world? Others say ten thousand things. It seems that I''ve never said it." Shen Yi preached.


    Zhang Junshan suddenly realized it. He patted his head before he realized it.


    Shen Yi said with a light smile, "there is basically no enemy in this world, but they all think that I am a spirit opening realm, which is also a good thing. I have to thank Xiao Beiming for helping me."


    That''s right.


    Yuejie is really difficult to fight against the enemy. He is an exception. And there is only one exception!


    "When I left Linghe sect this time, I found a lot of good things. You must be sure to use these natural materials and earth treasures to enter the twelve levels of Kailing territory." Shen Yi said.

 Chapter 100

    He didn''t have many natural treasures on himself. They were all searched and looted when he killed the wedding team of the horse thief gang. Originally, he kept these natural and local treasures for his own use, but it was more appropriate to give them to Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Junshan didn''t complain because he suffered so much in the door, and he didn''t mean to abandon his friend at the critical moment. This made him feel that it was a wise decision to recognize Zhang Junshan as a brother.


    Zhang Junshan didn''t think so. Seeing that Shen Yi took out the natural material and earth treasure in the spirit ring, he took a breath and gulped down his saliva.


    At least he is also the son of a big merchant. Can''t he see the value of these treasures given by Shen Yi?


    "This, this I can''t want." Zhang Jun shook the mountain like a rattle.


    Even if the eyes are full of what you want, reason still has the upper hand. It''s too valuable.


    "Brother Shen, the race is coming. You should use these treasures." Zhang Junshan said, "your accomplishments are higher and your ranking is better. I''m also less bullied in the door, aren''t I?"


    These treasures are really valuable. After all, they are heixuanfeng''s wealth. How can they be worse?


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "you know I''m peeping. Since I''m peeping, how can I care about this? OK. Take it."


    "This..." Zhang Junshan''s head is not smart. When Shen Yi said this, he just thought it was reasonable, so he took it down.


    Shen Yi murmured, "but with your twelve fold strength, you are still a little unstable to enter the top 100."


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi looked up and down at Zhang Junshan and said, "this evening, you come to my residence. I''ll give you another way to ensure that you enter the front of the inner door."


    "What method?" Zhang Junshan was confused.


    "Then you''ll know." Shen Yi sold the pass.


    He didn''t stay much. He left here soon. Then he told Luo Yingying to buy some natural and earth treasures. I don''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Shen Yi''s return was completely spread. Many talents who had been practicing quietly and preparing for the ranking competition also heard the news.


    Shen Yi, after defeating yuan sin, once again defeated Feng Hao, a genius at peeping level!


    The matter is naturally sensational.


    I''m kidding.


    Is this a cabbage running all over the ground?


    There are few peeping geniuses in the whole inner door. These geniuses are respected everywhere they go to 100000 monster mountain on weekdays. If you are defeated by Kailing realm so easily, what is it called peeping realm?


    For the first time, we thought it was an accident.


    But this second time?


    Feng Hao is not an ordinary peeping master. He has reached the second level of peeping.


    For a time, many talented people who have reached the peeping level feel that their back vests are cold and their spine seems to have been stabbed. They are a little worried about whether Shen Yi will deal with them when they are in the competition.


    If you really fail at that time, you will be disgraced.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the news soon reached Xiao Beiming and fairy Lingxia.


    They happened to discuss important matters together. Now when they heard Shen Yi''s return and defeated Feng Hao, they all looked dignified, especially Xiao Beiming, whose original calm face gradually turned into cold.


    "Hehe, this is really interesting." Lingxia fairy''s silver teeth bit: "Shen Yi can''t get into the peeping world, but what''s the matter with this strength? He lost yuan first and then Feng Hao. It''s not time for the ranking competition. Even you and I will be pulled down by him."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible!"


    Xiao Beiming almost didn''t think about it, so he shouted: "I''m not the role of Yuan sin and Feng Hao. There''s no doubt that Shen Yi does have some cards. But when I meet him, I''ll let him know what is real peeping."


    "There is bound to be a world-wide gap between Kailing and peeping."


    "I hope so. I absolutely don''t want to allow Shen Yi to go unpunished again." Fairy Lingxia looked ferocious: "every day he jumped and walked, he was undoubtedly hitting me in the face. Moreover, you should know that Lin Yingru announced his confession, and you have no hope of pursuing Lin Yingru. Our previous plan fell short and completely collapsed."


    Xiao Beiming clenched his fists and thought of this, he hated Shen Yi.


    Xiao Beiming''s eyes were red: "so you should know that Shen Yi won''t live long. Albino pole will appear because of Shen Yi in a short time. At that time, Shen Yi will die, and Lin Yingru will soon marry albino pole in the name of marriage."


    He hates Shen Yi not because Lin Yingru likes Shen Yi, but because Shen Yi asks Lin Yingru to announce it. Then he will lead the albino pole to show up. Once albino pole shows up, it won''t help anyone who likes Lin Yingru.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Shen Yi again.


    Back to the residence, it was already evening.


    Luo Yingying looked at Shen Yi vaguely. She didn''t know what Shen Yi was doing.


    He only looked at a brush in his hand. The brush was stained with killing and writing on a piece of yellow paper. It seemed to be depicting some ancient spells, which made it difficult to guess what it contained.


    At first, Luo Yingying didn''t know what Shen Yi was going to do. After a while, Luo Yingying thought of an amazing possibility.


    no


    Is it that Shen Yi is


    Luo Yingying''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    How is it possible that Shen Yi can even do this?


    Looking at Shen Yixian''s skillful movements, it was obviously not like playing again. After a while. These talismans are painted, and each talisman contains a dark blue light.


    Just then, Zhang Junshan swaggered over.


    "Brother Shen, I''ll come." Zhang Junshan''s belly shook and his body was full of fat, which attracted great attention.


    Shen Yi and Luo Yingying walked out: "brother Zhang, you are really on time."


    "Of course, I''m still curious. What can you give me to ensure that I can enter the top 100?" Zhang Junshan was puzzled.


    Shen Yi took out several pieces of talismans drawn temporarily from his sleeve: "These talismans are just drawn by me. This talisman is called divine power talisman. There is hidden strength in it. You can hide it in your sleeve and urge it out, and then you can display it in a short time. You may be sure to see the world with the dark strength as a guide, but it''s not difficult for the top 100 elite disciples to win."


    "Dark strength?"


    Zhang Junshan''s eyes widened: "no, brother Shen, you, you can even draw runes?"


    The talisman is also a very popular left way. There are very few people who can do it. It''s more strange than alchemy. It''s not that no one can learn it, but there are too few methods. There are few people who really know, let alone heirs.


    "Don''t worry about me now. The ranking competition is about to begin. You''d better practice how to use this talisman first." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan took a deep look at Shen Yi. He knew that even though he had been trying to overestimate Shen Yi, the final result was that he still underestimated each other.


    Shen Yi is like an omniscient existence!


    The more you know about each other, the more you feel that each other can only make people look up to you!

 Chapter 101

    He also knows that it is difficult for him to pay off Shen Yi''s kindness in his life.


    First, he was brought into the inner door by Shen Yi, and now he has such kindness from Shen Yi. Even if he wants to repay it, he doesn''t know how to repay it in a short time.


    After a long time, all the gratitude and thousands of words of Zhang Junshan were transformed into one sentence: "brother Shen, don''t thank me for my great kindness. If you have a request in the future, I Zhang will never postpone going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Come on, what else are you and I trying to do?" Shen Yi cried and laughed.


    Zhang Junshan touched his nose and didn''t say any more. He arched his hand and said, "brother Shen, I''ll leave first!"


    When he finished speaking, Zhang Junshan trotted away. As Shen Yi said, his top priority now is to quickly practice and find out the application of this divine power talisman. Otherwise, even if Shen Yi paved the way for him, he may not be able to enter the top 100.


    After Zhang Junshan left, Shen Yi''s eyes looked at Luo Yingying standing aside.


    "Childe!" Luo Yingying owes her body.


    Shen Yi looked at each other up and down and said, "Yingying, you''ve been following me, so you''re different from Zhang Junshan. In addition, your talent is really good. With my pill, your cultivation has broken through the 12th level of Kailing state!"


    Luo Yingying doesn''t want to be discovered by Shen Yi. She doesn''t show off and show her strength in front of Shen Yi, but she doesn''t want Shen Yi to know it clearly.


    "The childe has an eye." Luo Yingying said gently.


    "You have to play well in the qualifying game." Shen Yi preached.


    Luo Yingying bent down and said gently, "I love you, but for Yingying, it''s enough to follow you. As for the ranking competition, Yingying doesn''t dare to think much!"


    Shen Yi said solemnly, "no, you have to think. When you follow me, I told you that you will know sooner or later that following me is a right choice. There are no weak people around me."


    Luo Yingying''s delicate body trembled. It turned out that Shen Yi had never forgotten her.


    Shen Yi said: "your current strength and accomplishments can only be achieved in the top 80 of the competition. It''s difficult to go up. If you want to make a breakthrough, it''s inevitable to enter the peeping realm. However, even with the Huang Yuandan I gave you, it''s not easy to break through the peeping realm."


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi touched his chin and began to meditate on some ways.


    After a while, Shen Yi just said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll refine a pill for you. This pill is in hand. You have three days to try to break through the peeping realm. If you break through, everyone will be happy. If you can''t break through, you won''t make any achievements when you hit in the competition, so find another opportunity."


    "Yes, childe!" Luo Yingying was very happy.


    For her, as long as Shen Yi still thinks of her, even a small corner is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shen Yi didn''t start, and a group of people had been waiting in front of his yard.


    During the cultivation, Luo Yingying has come forward to report: "childe, it''s the people from the alchemy Hall who come to see you."


    Shen Yi is not surprised. As long as Nalu Youdao has a little brain, he should know that he can''t afford to offend. He must give it up like a grandfather.


    Before he left, he sold Huang Yuandan to Lu Youdao, which made Lu Youdao a windfall. Now that he returns, Lu Youdao naturally respects him politely.


    Shen Yi came out now, and several disciples of the alchemy hall came forward respectfully: "son Shen, this is the account division and list given to you by senior brother Lu of my family!"


    Shen Yi took a look and divided the accounts. He was satisfied with the entry of more than 50000 spirit stones. This amount is within his calculation range.


    "Brother Shen, there is nothing wrong with the spirit stone." Several disciples dared not breathe.


    Shen Yi is the God of wealth of their alchemy hall, but they dare not offend.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "well, no problem. I''m going to the alchemy hall. Take me there."


    "No problem." Several disciples of the alchemy hall don''t know what Shen Yi is doing in the alchemy hall. They dare to ask where Shen Yi is going. They just take it with them.


    After a while, Shen Yi followed these people to the alchemy hall.


    When they reappeared, they had come to the alchemy hall.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s arrival, Lu Youdao hurried forward and bowed and said, "brother Shen, why are you here? The alchemy hall is busy and can''t meet him personally. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Shen Yi said, "well, there''s no need to say polite words. I''m here today to borrow your alchemy room again. I want to refine a pill. Please help me prepare the materials."


    "Alchemy?" Lu Youdao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Shen Yi had a problem sharing the accounts with Lingshi.


    He didn''t withhold the spirit stone privately. Even so, he was worried that if Shen Yi had to find fault, he would have nothing to do with the God of wealth.


    "Brother Shen, bring me the material list and have a look."


    Soon, Lu Youdao smiled flatteringly again.


    Shen Yi presented the list of materials.


    After a closer look, Lu Youdao swallowed his saliva and said uncontrollably, "brother Shen, do you want to refine green Lidan?"


    "Oh? Do you have an eye?" Shen Yigao looked at Lu Youdao and said, "just look at the materials, you can guess the pill?"


    "Well, on weekdays, although I have no chance to see the refining method of pills, I will still write down the materials needed for refining pills. I just hope I can admire some experience in refining pills on weekdays, and maybe I can refine them in the future." Lu Youdao spoke out the sadness in his heart.


    Shen Yi said, "you are sincere about alchemy. Well, later, you can watch me refine green glass pills in the alchemy room. But how much you can learn depends on your own creation¡°


    "What?"


    Lu Youdao couldn''t believe his ears: "this, is this true?"


    "Can my words be false?" Shen Yi preached.


    Lu Youdao burst into tears and cried excitedly. After a long time, he just reflected it and hurried to handle the material for Shen Yi.


    He knew that this was a very important opportunity for him.


    Alchemists often don''t let others see their own alchemy, especially qinglidan, an important pill. The value of Qingli pill is more precious than Huangyuan pill. It is a pill that falsely accuses people of being close to the third grade.


    After the pill is successfully refined, it can directly assist ordinary people to enter the peeping environment, and the probability is greatly improved. This is more straightforward and accurate than the effect of Huang Yuandan!


    Although there is only one chance to watch, it is likely that he can''t learn anything.


    However, this is hard enough.


    He believed.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t given this opportunity.


    In a few decades after today, no alchemist will give him such a good chance!

 Chapter 102

    Because!


    Any alchemist who is good at alchemy is their survival thing. How can they share these things with outsiders.


    "Thank you, brother Shen." Lu Youdao said gratefully: "if brother Shen needs help in the future, I will never postpone it. To be honest, I have stayed in the inner door for a long time. I have seen many talents from time to time, but you are the only one I admire from the bottom of my heart."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Gather up the materials I want as soon as possible." Shen Yi said.


    "No problem."


    Lu Youdao hurried to do it.


    The alchemy hall is good at alchemy. It''s easy to gather alchemy materials. It''s the simplest thing.


    In a short time, in the alchemy room.


    Shen yipan sat in front of the Dan stove. When Yu Youdao arrived, he sat aside to fight for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi never liked to waste time in doing things. Before long, he put all the materials into the furnace, and then began to refine them conscientiously.


    Lu Youdao didn''t dare to be vague, and he didn''t dare to breathe. For fear of disturbing Shen Yi, he thought carefully aside for fear of missing a detail and wasting this excellent opportunity.


    There are many disciples outside the alchemy room. They envy Lu Youdao inside.


    "Elder martial brother Lu has a great chance this time. With this opportunity, elder martial brother Lu will soar directly. Maybe he will learn how to refine green glass pill. The effect of green glass pill is better than that of Huang Yuandan. If Huang Yuandan, it needs enough quantity to be promoted to the peeping environment. Green glass pill is different. As long as he has enough inside information, he has almost a 60-70% probability of becoming a peeping environment."


    The probability of 67% shows the horror of this pill.


    "But the refining of this green Lidan must not be so easy to succeed, and I don''t know whether elder martial brother Lu can learn it."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to learn it in a short time. Elder martial brother Lu must ponder it carefully for a long time before he can study it thoroughly, but even so, it''s a great opportunity. Like me, I don''t know when we can learn some moves from elder martial brother Lu."


    A group of disciples outside are envious of Lu Youdao.


    We all know Shen Yi''s Alchemy level. When Shen Yi refined Huang Yuandan, everyone knew Shen Yi''s ability. Where can there be any doubt.


    Nowadays, for these alchemy hall disciples who love alchemy, Shen Yi is simply a God, a high looking existence.


    About half a day later.


    I don''t know what happened in the alchemy room.


    Finally, with an overflowing fragrance of Dan passing by, the door of the alchemy room was finally opened.


    Shen Yi walks out of the room and a group of disciples from the alchemy room are still here.


    "Dan?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, such Dan incense looks like destroying Dan?"


    "Is it so easy to refine qinglidan?"


    A disciple asked, "elder martial brother Shen Yi, my elder martial brother Lu, he..."


    Shen Yi pointed to the back: "it''s inside."


    A few younger martial brothers went in and found Lu Youdao standing in the same place. It seems that he is only now immersed in the scenes of just now and can''t extricate himself from it.


    "Senior brother Lu!"


    "Elder martial brother Lu?"


    The disciple on one side called several times, but he didn''t wake up Lu Youdao.


    Lu Youdao looked at Shen Yi''s position of alchemy and couldn''t forget it. He felt as if he had seen an art, a perfect art. In the past, he never thought that alchemy would look like this.


    At first, he was still curious and wondering how Shen Yi would refine qinglidan.


    Because according to his understanding, only a handful of people in the whole 100000 monster mountain can dare to guarantee that they will refine Huangyuan pill with a 10% probability. As for those who dare to make green Lidan with a 10% probability, I''m afraid the number will drop sharply. It''s on one or two experts who live in seclusion.


    These elixir experts don''t go out of the mountain on weekdays. Shen Yi doesn''t look like such an expert who lives in seclusion.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    One person pushed Lu Youdao and just woke him up.


    Lu Youdao was surprised and said, "what are you doing? Where''s brother Shen?"


    "Elder martial brother Shen has left." Several disciples said, "speaking of it, elder martial brother Shen has refined the green Lidan?"


    "I don''t think qinglidan is so easy to refine."


    "Yes, if it''s so easy to refine, wouldn''t everyone be able to refine this pill."


    Lu Youdao was asked by this group of disciples. He was filled with infinite emotion and murmured: "if it had been in the past, I can''t believe there would be such an unreasonable thing in the world. The way of alchemy doesn''t have to practice martial arts. It''s even more difficult. I guess that the way of alchemy has lasted for ten years, but now I''ve just touched the skin and entered the door."


    "If I hadn''t met Shen Yi before, I really don''t believe there are alchemy wizards in this world."


    "Qinglidan, refining succeeded?" Several younger martial brothers asked.


    Lu Youdao cried and laughed, "I''ve never seen that refining technique before. I just wonder why I didn''t think this method could be used for alchemy? Moreover, the most important thing is that since Shen Yi dares to let me learn, it means that these skills are not all of him. He must have other Alchemy skills."


    "This..."


    A group of younger martial brothers have never heard of Lu Youdao''s evaluation of a person like this, especially many emotional evaluations, which all came to Shen Yi again and again.


    "What a pity."


    Lu Youdao sighed lightly: "it''s right why such a person has been folded in his own hands before. No matter how powerful a genius is, he will be eager for quick success and instant benefit, but the price of being eager for quick success and instant benefit is that he can''t break through the peeping scene all his life. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Lu Youdao sighed endlessly and was also guided by rumors. Consciously, Shen Yi could not enter the peeping environment.


    At the moment, Shen Yi has returned to the yard and is fully prepared for the next qualifying match.


    When she came back, Luo Yingying sensed it early and came out to meet her, but her face obviously couldn''t hide her worries. Shen Yi knew that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi looked at Luo YingYing and said.


    Luo Yingying looked into the room and said, "childe, there are guests at home."


    "Guest?" Shen Yi said, "who!"


    Luo Yingying didn''t know where to start, but she heard a clear voice and said sweetly: "it''s me. This visit is a little abrupt. Younger martial brother Shen, don''t care!"


    Shen Yi looks in the direction of the sound. He doesn''t know when there is one more person in the yard, but he finds that it is Lin Yingru.

 Chapter 103

    When Shen Yi saw that it was Lin Yingru, he narrowed his eyes a little. It was a bit of an accident, but soon his expression recovered and became calm.


    Shen Yi waved and motioned Luo Yingying to go down first.


    "You must look at me with new eyes after you leave for three days. Elder martial sister Lin is really gifted and rare in 100000 monster mountains. At present, elder martial sister Lin is not far from the level of a real person." Shen Yi preached calmly.


    Lin Yingru smiled smartly: "if other people told me this, I really thought he looked up to me and looked up to me. But you are different."


    "Why are they different? I admire elder martial sister Lin very much." Shen Yi said.


    Lin Yingru smiled and said, "I know something about you, Shen Yi. Although you are humble and low-key in daily life and talk about it, I clearly feel that you don''t take my cultivation promotion seriously at all. How to say, it''s like you won''t be surprised even if I become a real person."


    "I won''t be surprised. It''s not that those who don''t care about themselves won''t be surprised. It''s that you never seem to think how powerful it is to become a real person in your twenties."


    Shen Yi lost his smile. Now he has seen it, whether Lin Yingru or Mu Yuewen. The woman''s intuition is very sensitive, not to mention anything else. These people who don''t play cards according to the routine can easily reveal clues in their almost perfect disguise.


    "What elder martial sister Lin said, how can I not be surprised, but not good at expression. Speaking of it, why did elder martial sister Lin come to my courtyard this time?" Shen Yi puzzling way.


    Lin Yingru said slowly, "I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Why did elder martial sister Lin apologize to me?" Shen is easy to understand.


    Lin Yingru said slowly, "you know, I confessed to you in front of many people that I liked you and caused great trouble for you. You should hate me in your heart, right?"


    "Elder martial sister Lin is joking, but it''s a joke or a whim for elder martial sister Lin to say that in front of everyone. She thinks highly of me. I should be happy before it''s too late." Shen Yi said slowly.


    The reason why I can''t figure it out is that I can''t figure out what you really want to do if ruye doesn''t think about it. It seems that I can''t figure out what you really want to do if ruye doesn''t think about it


    "But if I say so, others will be jealous of you. At that time, you have to show your ability if you don''t show your ability in the ranking game. Naturally, I know at a glance whether you are my savior or not, and you can''t pretend anything in front of me."


    Shen Yi had known Lin Yingru''s idea for a long time, but he didn''t expect the woman to say it on the scene.


    Lin Yingru said calmly, "you don''t have to rush to explain anything first. I have one more thing to tell you. Don''t hide it deliberately because you''re worried about whether I''ll see anything, because the significance of this ranking is far from comparable in ordinary days."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    He also smelled something unusual.


    For example, some rumors from Zhang Junshan, coupled with Xue Xiaochai''s efforts to improve her accomplishments, seem to announce some very secret things.


    Lin Yingru said, "this matter involves a lot. I can''t talk to you thoroughly for a while and a half, but I can only tell you that if someone can seize this opportunity, he can leave 100000 monster mountain and go to a broader land for development in the future. I don''t know who to talk to in my heart, but I think you should understand."


    "The hundred thousand monster mountain is too small for my heart. If I become a real person, will I die in this hundred thousand monster mountain? But I still have no clue how to leave this ghost place!"


    Shen Yi asked, "in that case, why didn''t elder martial sister Lin participate in the ranking competition, but somehow separated from the ranking competition?"


    "Because of my strength, I don''t need ranking to show myself at all. However, the people over there don''t seem satisfied with me. To be exact, they are not satisfied with the current pattern of 100000 monster mountain. So they have to find a satisfactory person through the elimination and screening mode."


    Lin Yingru said with a red lip: "the ranking competition is just the first level of screening. Shen Yi, you should seize the opportunity. No matter what others say about you, you can''t enter the peeping environment or anything else, I still think you are by no means in the pool. I hope you don''t make me wrong."


    Shen Yi said: "ranking in saiben is a good opportunity to improve my position in the door. I will do my best."


    "Just do your best!" Lin Yingru looked up and down at Shen Yi, smiled and smiled: "well, I''ll leave first."


    However, just halfway away, Lin Yingru turned around luxuriantly and looked at Shen Yi with bright eyes like water.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, what else can I do for you?" Shen Yi is suspicious.


    Lin Yingru zhanyan said, "in fact, it''s not all a joke or a whim for me to say in front of so many people that I like you. I''m really interested in you. I heard you had an engagement with Xue Xiaochai before, but it was cancelled in the end. My identity and talent are no worse than Xue Xiaochai. You can also consider me. Cluck!"


    When she finished speaking, Lin Yingru was floating and full of aura, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the direction of Lin Yingru''s disappearance, Shen Yi couldn''t cry or laugh for a while.


    Rao is him. Now I don''t understand what Lin Yingru thinks. However, according to his years of experience, it is better for women to believe only three if they like.


    However, the other party''s other words woke him up and asked him to analyze some things that would happen in 100000 monster mountain in combination with many intelligence given to him by Xue Xiaochai and Zhang Junshan.


    "Outside the 100000 monster mountain, there is the power of the royal family." Shen Yi murmured.


    The whole continent is too big. Even the royal family ruling 100000 monster mountain is just a small force that can''t be smaller. But even so, the ruling power of the royal family in 100000 monster mountain is absolute.


    Even to say, 100000 monster mountain is just a weak and incomparable land under the royal family. On weekdays, the royal family may not even look at the people on the 100000 monster mountain.


    However, this time, it seems that it really involves some relations with the outside world. Is it because of some special reasons outside, you want to find a few geniuses? But is it a little too sick to go to a small place like 100000 monster mountain.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. That''s the truth.


    "The reason why Xue Xiaochai is so anxious to improve her accomplishments, coupled with what Lin Yingru said, it seems that my guess is mostly based on some basis." Shen Yi thought a little and said, "if you can take this opportunity to leave the 100000 monster mountain at one stroke, this ranking competition is not unimportant. It''s worth mentioning!"


    Thinking, Shen Yi raised the corners of his mouth and showed a confident radian.


    "Before that, I didn''t dare to expose my strength in front of Lin Yingru. In the final analysis, it was because I didn''t have enough strength and didn''t want to cause more trouble. Now that I''ve entered the peeping scene, why hide it? She wants to see it, so I''ll show it to her. At the same time, I haven''t done my best for some time."


    Qualifying is a suitable opportunity.

 Chapter 104

    He''s never afraid of anything, he just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    But now that it''s up to him, he certainly doesn''t mind fighting the trouble.


    Seeing Lin Yingru leave, Luo Yingying hides in a dark corner and breathes a sigh of relief. Since Lin Yingru came, she has been haunted, but because of Lin Yingru''s dignified atmosphere, calm and noble, she realized her gap.


    In contrast, Lin Yingru is like a fairy above, and she is more like a country girl. However, Shen Yi and Lin Yingru were able to deal with each other freely and fluently without any pressure.


    Are you destined to be just a country girl? If you serve Shen Yi like this, I''m afraid you will lose Shen Yi''s face.


    She''s been thinking for so long.


    "Come out."


    Until Shen Yi spoke and called her out.


    Luo Yingying was still as dull as a chicken. Oh, with a sound, she came out of the house.


    Shen Yi took out a green glass pill from his arms and said slowly, "you have enough information now. If this green glass pill can''t let you enter the peeping environment, you should be so lucky. You can''t enter the peeping environment in a short time."


    "Yes, childe!" Luo Yingying has some weakness.


    Shen Yi glanced at Luo YingYing and said, "no one is born a superior person. Don''t care about Lin Yingru. If you have been in his position for a long time, you may not be worse than him. Well, focus on Cultivation and don''t be disturbed by other troubles. After you shine in the ranking competition, your position will let you see different scenery."


    Luo Yingying''s delicate body trembled slightly. She didn''t want to think what she thought. The other party had guessed it.


    She bit her red lips and quickly said, "yes, childe, I know."


    Shen Yi looked at Luo YingYing and didn''t say much. He only did so much for the people under him. As for the rest, it all depends on their nature.


    "The qualifying match is just in the near future, and I need to strengthen my cultivation."


    In this way, soon, Shen Yi also entered the state of closed door cultivation.


    The whole Linghe sect began to become extremely peaceful. Everyone either practiced or came out to buy cultivated natural materials and earth treasures. The whole door was unusually calm, just like the calm before the storm.


    In front of Shen Yi''s yard, people who want to buy Huang Yuandan come from time to time, but they are all rejected by Luo Yingying.


    Finally, on the last three days of the beginning of the qualifying competition, linghezong''s riot hidden in tranquility began to show up gradually.


    The geniuses of all parties began to leave the pass together. When they met, they showed their fierce breath. If they wanted to hide their cards, they were afraid that they would fight and kill each other as soon as they met.


    As Lin Yingru said, linghezong also attached great importance to the ranking competition this time. The operation was decent and looked much heavier than in previous years.


    Many disciples have smelled the unusual atmosphere and waited for the qualifying match to officially start.


    This day finally came.


    Today, all the disciples gathered in the ranking competition. Shen Yi, Zhang Junshan and Luo Yingying naturally arrived. Not only them, 90% of the genius of the whole inner door arrived.


    The remaining 10% are either some old disciples who are close to being exiled, or some new people who have no ambition and consciously have little talent. Who else doesn''t want to take a chance here?


    Zhang Junshan looked around and sighed with emotion: "this ranking competition is really amazing. I heard from other disciples that the scale of this ranking competition is twice as large as that in previous years. In previous years, there were only four challenge arena seats, and this time it was raised to a full 11. It is said that other disciples who did not intend to participate in the ranking competition also came."


    "This ranking match is really unusual." Shen Yi said.


    "Brother Shen thinks so, too?" Zhang Junshan asked.


    "Look over there." Shen Yi''s observation method is naturally different from that of Zhang Junshan. He pointed his hand and asked Zhang Junshan to look in another direction.


    Zhang Junshan only found that several people were standing in the attic not far from the race. Most of these individuals were old men with crane hair. At first glance, they were people with good strength.


    Among them, there is a real log.


    It''s just that today''s real log doesn''t seem to be on the table on this occasion. He stood among several people, completely speechless, and could only grovel and smile respectfully.


    "Immortal log, immortal Qingji, and could that be..." Zhang Junshan took a breath.


    Luo Yingying also covered her mouth: "is that the current leader of Linghe sect, white crane cluster!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi is a little confused.


    "I have seen as like as two peas in the portrait." Zhang Junshan also said.


    Shen Yi asked, "will the leader of Linghe sect also come during the daily ranking competition?"


    "Of course not. This liesai is just a system in the door. How can I bother the leader of Linghe sect? Brother Shen has been in the door for so long. Has brother Shen seen the leader of Linghe sect who has seen the dragon head but not the tail?" Zhang Junshan said.


    Shen Yi said, "that''s right. The result of this ranking is really different."


    Zhang Junshan believed this time, He nodded fiercely and said: "it is said that Lord Bai is an immortal genius of Linghe sect. Only for hundreds of years has there been such a number one figure. Once Linghe sect was among the three sects, but it was the reason of Lord Bai that made Linghe sect no weaker than Muyun sect. I didn''t expect to see such a figure today. I really made a lot of money."


    "But it seems to me that the white Lord is also polite to the old man next to him. Who on earth is this man?" Luo Yingying asked vaguely.


    "Don''t know..." Zhang Junshan has a lot of gossip. When looking at the old man with crane hair, he is also unfamiliar.


    Shen Yi has noticed this person for a long time. It seems that this talent is the protagonist today.


    This person is not master Lin, who has been entertained by real log for a long time.


    The white crane cluster waved its sleeve lightly and said, "brother Lin, it''s also a blessing for these little guys to watch our ranking match of Linghe sect today. I really hope these little guys can fight for breath and let brother Lin look a little more."


    Master Lin stood with his hands on his back, looked at the front of the ranking match and said calmly, "Lord Bai doesn''t have to praise me. Watching the ranking match is originally part of my inspection in the 100000 monster mountain. If I were a genius, someone in Lin would not turn a blind eye."


    The smile of white crane cluster can''t help but be a little stiff.


    Master Lin said that, but everyone knows, where can I find the level of genius you want, 100000 monster mountain?


    Millennium level genius? Master Lin doesn''t know what to do with this kind of genius, but how dare they ask? They can only hope that one day master Lin can look at it a little.


    Lin Huan said: "I hope I won''t be disappointed this time. I went to Muyun sect. Xue Xiaochai, who is vaguely known as the first genius of 100000 monster mountain, is really excellent, but it''s still worse. If his cultivation is higher, maybe I''ll be moved. Lin Yingru in your Linghe sect is quite good, but there''s still a gap compared with Xue Xiaochai."


    "This..." white crane cluster''s face fluctuated.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry." Master Lin Huan said, "you Linghe sect still have a chance. At present, whether it''s Xue Xiaochai of Muyun sect or the green Zen monk in charge of the Buddhist temple, I''m not particularly satisfied. You Linghe sect still have a chance. Anyway, in the end, I''ll take one back from 100000 monster mountain and charge it. Who asked me to manage your 100000 monster mountain?"


    Bai hecong was relieved to hear this.


    "Well, don''t be silly. I''ve been watching it here for a while. I''m not talking and laughing with you. I hope the train starts as soon as possible. I don''t want to yawn and fall asleep later." Master Lin Huan is a little impatient.


    Where dare the white crane cluster neglect, he quickly set off: "I''ll arrange it now."


    After a while, the real log was greeted.


    Real log is still a little unhappy. He is supposed to preside over the assessment meeting of the outer door. Naturally, he will not be involved to preside over the ranking competition of the inner door again. But there is no way. Those present here have the lowest cultivation.


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant in front of his disciples, his right to speak is very weak in front of the real boss.


    It''s no big deal. It''s basically because he suffers.


    Real log appeared quickly, causing an uproar.


    The real log waved his hand and motioned for the voice to stop first.


    "I''m here to talk to you about the rules of the next rank competition. Some new disciples may not know. In addition, several challenge arena seats have been added than in previous years, so there may be some changes in the rules!"


    When the real log appeared, the whole disciples of Linghe sect became vaguely boiling. You know, the next stop is particularly crucial.


    It''s the battle of turning over and making a life for all disciples!

 Chapter 105

    Seize the opportunity to enter the top 100, you can turn over and be the master. From now on, at least walking in front of those disciples who have no ranking will have more confidence.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity, you''ll have to wait another year.


    In a year, there will be many variables. Maybe it is not impossible to be expelled from the inner door because of poor performance.


    After all, this precedent has appeared more than once.


    Therefore, everyone pricks up their ears and wants to listen to the rules.


    "For the eleven challenge arena seats, from 100 to 90, stand on the seats, and then challenged by other disciples. The challenge is an hour. No matter what challenge the disciples standing on the seats accept, they can''t refuse!"


    "If you fail, roll down from the challenge arena. If you win, stand in the challenge arena. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. After an hour, the challenge is over. Ten people from 100 to 90 can challenge upward or not, and choose to keep their current position. But anyway, the last ten positions should be changed to 90 to 80."


    "Finally, and so on! However, in order to prevent some disciples from taking the wrong path, you can''t cross ten places in each challenge, that is, if you are in the 90th place, you can''t challenge 70 disciples."


    The real log said in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    "I understand!" A group of disciples responded immediately.


    "In that case, all of you who ranked 100 to 90 last year should stand on the challenge arena." The real log threw down a sentence and stood under the challenge arena as the referee.


    These old disciples in the ranking naturally know the rules and appear in the challenge arena one after another, waiting for the next disciple to challenge.


    A group of disciples can''t wait.


    "I want to challenge 92 senior brothers Wang!"


    "I want to challenge 100 senior brothers Mo!"


    "I want to challenge 98 elder martial sisters Qi!"


    Many disciples have come forward one after another. Because of this, Zhang Junshan can''t help himself. He is about to come forward and summon his opponent to challenge.


    "Don''t worry yet." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan was puzzled and said, "why? If I don''t challenge at this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if the people in the challenge arena change in an hour. Brother Shen, I know myself well. I''ve studied it many times. Even if you give me a card, I can win more than 90 roles. Even so, I''m satisfied."


    Shen Yi naturally knew this. He said solemnly, "an hour is still long. Don''t worry first. It''s not too late for you to go up when others are finished. Now even if you go up and use your cards, you think you can keep your position?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Junshan suddenly realized and scratched his head: "I think it''s too simple."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when it suits you." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan was silently moved. Shen Yi gave it to him. He didn''t know how to pay it back.


    At the beginning, the battle in the challenge arena was extremely fierce. Seeing Zhang Junshan''s inner hair, he had to admit that Shen Yi was right. Because the ten geniuses in the challenge arena have played three or four geniuses in such a short time.


    The top 100 talents in the challenge arena also have some skills. Ordinary disciples in Kailing realm will be defeated in a few rounds.


    But they can do it, can they?


    Shen Yi''s card is a talisman, and the opportunity to use the talisman is limited after all. Even if he can win the challenge arena with one chance of the talisman, how can he defend the challenge arena?


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Finally, the 94 disciples couldn''t hold on and were broken through by an inner disciple surnamed Hou.


    The disciple surnamed Hou was very happy and shouted with joy. However, the good times didn''t last long. Before he had stood enough tea in the challenge arena, he was lifted off the challenge arena again by others.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi analyzed it for a circle and said, "well, you can challenge 96 disciples. Remember, don''t talk nonsense. Go up and beat out the magic talisman I gave you."


    "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be used as a card at the end?" Zhang Junshan said.


    "When there is a gap in strength, surprise is the key." Shen Yi said.


    Zhang Junshan naturally had no opinion on Shen Yi''s proposal. With a slight nod, he left for the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena of 96 is also an acquaintance. Unexpectedly, it is Lei Chong who came from the outside door before. In contrast, Lei Chong''s talent is indeed much better than Zhang Junshan. Now he is in a state of great perfection. It is only one step away from entering the peeping environment.


    Lei Chong holds a simple knife in his hand. His breath is amazing. He obviously learned a powerful knife technique from his master. Because of this, you can get a seat within a hundred in just a few months.


    Why don''t you laugh when you see that Zhang Junshan has come to challenge himself? I don''t have to laugh when I see him coming


    "Lei Chong, don''t underestimate me. It''s still unknown who can stand on this challenge arena in the end." Seeing Lei Chong look down on himself, Zhang Junshan is somewhat angry.


    Lei Chong shook his head and said, "don''t listen to advice. In that case, get out of here."


    In an instant, Lei Chong''s Sabre technique rolled. He really inherited the domineering and fierce Sabre technique of his master. When he made a move, he was aiming at the result of either death or injury.


    Seeing this, Zhang Junshan took a breath and recalled what Shen Yi said. No wonder Shen Yi uses the divine power talisman when he wants to come up. I see


    Shen Yi is worried that he will use it if he doesn''t come up, and he won''t have a chance in a while. Lei Chong''s sword technique is fast, accurate and fierce. He has no time to hesitate.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lei Chong threw the magic charm out. In an instant, the dark strength from Shen Yi burst out on the spot and hit Lei Chong''s knife with one hand.


    Lei Chong''s knife is at least a low-grade spirit weapon, but at this time, it suddenly cracked.


    Moreover, Yu Wei was not only so simple, but also spread rapidly. The thunder roared and blood gushed out of the challenge arena. The onlookers were stunned. No one expected such a dramatic scene.


    Lei Chong didn''t expect it. After a while of dizziness, he suddenly got up and found that he was outside the challenge arena.


    "How, how possible!" Lei Chong couldn''t believe his hands.


    Why did he lose so much when he clearly had the winning ticket in his hand?


    "This Junshan is so powerful!"


    "Yes, I beat Lei Chong with one move. Forget it, we''d better not provoke this Zhang Junshan."


    Zhang Junshan stood on the challenge arena with an incredible face. He felt that everything was under Shen Yi''s calculation. Shen Yi seems to have anticipated all the results of the development of things.


    Only Lei Chong was wronged. Recalling Zhang Junshan''s means just now, he vaguely thought that Zhang Junshan followed Shen Yi.


    "Zhang Junshan absolutely doesn''t have this ability, I''m sure. Is it Shen Yi? But even if Shen Yi is gifted and powerful, how can he enter the top 100 with a waste material?" Lei Chong gnashed his teeth.


    Never heard of it.


    At this time, Shen Yi looked at the direction of Zhang Junshan and shook his head: "brother Zhang, there''s so much I can help you."


    Zhang Junshan''s talent is like this. In addition, his head is not easy to use. He is estimated to be fooling around in the inner door of Linghe sect in his life. He may be able to help Zhang Junshan and make Zhang Junshan prosperous, but for a person with insufficient ability, this may not be a good thing.


    He soon turned his eyes to Luo YingYing and said, "Yingying, it''s almost your turn."


    "Yes, childe." Luo Yingying smiled gently, with confidence in her smile.


    With a light step and vigorous body, she rushed to the challenge arena in one breath. The challenge was Teng lie, the strongest of many people in the current challenge arena.


    Teng lie is the only one who has not been knocked off the challenge arena at present. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    Now Teng lie saw that it was a charming little younger martial sister who came forward, but he obviously didn''t like it: "younger martial sister, it''s good to stay down here, or it''s wise to challenge others. Why do you have to ask for trouble to challenge me? Can''t you see that I''m the only one among so many people in the challenge arena?"


    "Who is this woman who dares to challenge Teng lie!"


    "His name seems to be Luo Yingying. I have the impression that this woman is Shen Yi''s maid, who was brought into the inner door by Shen Yi before..."


    "Shen Yi''s people again? I heard that Zhang Junshan is very close to Shen Yi. Are these two people around Shen Yi going to be in the top 100 in less than a year?"


    "It''s impossible. This matter should have nothing to do with Shen Yi. It''s an accident. Zhang Junshan is a genius with excellent strength. He just entered the top 100. You have a good look. Luo Yingying''s opponent is Teng lie. Teng lie can be said to be the one who can find an opponent in the middle and south of Kailing territory. Few people can beat him in Kailing territory. How can Luo Yingying defeat him?"

 Chapter 108

    No matter whether others think she is a goddess or the stars hold the moon and regard her as a star, she has only Shen Yi in her eyes.


    Because she knows very well that everything she has today is given by Shen Yi. Moreover, she also knows that Shen Yi''s talent is far from what she can imagine. The people who try to get close to her are far less than one tenth of Shen Yi''s.


    "Why is Luo Yingying so close to Shen Yi?"


    "If I were Shen Yi, I should have some self-knowledge. If my strength is poor, I shouldn''t be so close to Luo Yingying. He doesn''t feel inferior!"


    Shen Yi naturally heard the comments of others, but he didn''t take it to heart. He looked at Luo YingYing and said with a smile: "well done."


    Luo Yingying was satisfied when she listened to Shen Yi''s praise. No matter what ranking she got, it was not as good as Shen Yi''s affirmation of her.


    She is also very happy.


    Fortunately, I entered the peeping environment.


    At this time, the ranking competition is not over, and it is still in strict progress. Moreover, when it is less than 50, it is really the most rigorous screening and competition. It is not comparable to those disciples who have seen the situation before.


    Most of the talents within 50 are peeping at the world. Maybe some of them are not peeping at the world, but after Shen Yi''s previous promotion of selling Huang Yuandan, most of them have also been raised to the level of peeping at the world.


    For a moment, the competition of the liesai became exciting. It''s almost changing rapidly. No one can think of who will be eliminated or who can succeed!


    It is worth mentioning that the disciple of immortal log is also the soul breaking disciple who performed well in the previous assessment of the inner door. He also entered the peeping environment smoothly. And also competed all the way to the 43rd place.


    "Soul breaking is so powerful that it deserves to be accepted as a disciple by immortal log."


    "In less than a few months, the soul has climbed to more than 40 positions. I think it''s the first person in this new generation."


    "The first person? You forgot Shen Yi."


    "Shen Yi didn''t enter the peeping state. Where can he compare with the broken soul? You see, Shen Yi will be the target of public criticism later. Sooner or later, he will be pulled down from the 36th place."


    A group of people talked and talked, and the spearhead was put on Shen Yi again. Some people who didn''t mind watching the excitement laughed secretly.


    Indeed, duanhun also killed hundreds of people all the way. Finally, she was better than Luo YingYing and came to the 43rd place.


    Immortal log is very satisfied with this.


    Soon, the race between fifty and forty was almost over.


    "Do any of you challenge up?" Immortal log asked suspiciously. While talking, he looked at each other with the broken soul and gave the broken soul an encouraging look.


    "Yes, I want to challenge Shen Yi of the thirty-six!"


    "I also want to challenge Shen Yi, the 36th!"


    At one time, many forty people from abroad all set their goals on Shen Yi. After all, it is well known that Shen Yi cannot enter the peeping environment.


    A man who didn''t enter the peeping scene came to the thirty-six by luck. Naturally, he became the target of public criticism. Everyone wanted to pull Shen Yi off his horse and sit on this throne.


    When immortal log heard the word Shen Yi, he was surprised, but he soon raised his mouth.


    Before that, Shen Yi naturally remembered clearly what he wanted to do against him, but then Shen Yi left linghezong. He didn''t have any way to target each other. At present, Shen Yi has even participated in the ranking competition and has reached 36th place?


    But unfortunately, the strength is not good. Even if we reach the 36th place, we will be attacked by all the people sooner or later.


    Immortal log was naturally happy to see this scene and said, "don''t worry, come one by one. Since it''s a broken soul, you speak first, and it''s up to you to challenge."


    Many people can see that immortal log deliberately favors his disciples to break their souls.


    In fact, when the soul is broken to forty-three, the ranking is almost at the top. You can get this achievement in less than a year. But now let duanhun win Shen Yi and get the 36th place, that is to go to a higher level.


    "Immortal log is still selfish. Shen Yi''s position is a gift. Anyone who challenges can win."


    "Shh, you dare say that. Be careful to let the real log hear it."


    The log immortal Lang said, "Shen Yi, it''s your turn to play."


    Shen Yi carries his hands on his back, smiles calmly, and then comes to the challenge arena of soul breaking.


    The broken soul looked at Shen Yi, stared and took a deep breath: "Shen Yi, long time no see."


    Shen Yi stretched out: "why do you have to challenge me? You think you can win safely when you come to me?"


    The broken soul immediately shook his head and denied it, He said in a heavy tone: "you misunderstood me. I don''t think I can beat you. Not only that, but I also regard you as a great enemy. Before that, when assessing the inner door, I never thought that someone could beat me. Only after you appeared, I ran into a wall everywhere. Shen Yi, as long as you exist for a day, I will find that I am always overwhelmed by you!"


    "I''m the second in the inner gate examination, and you''re the first. When I enter the inner gate, I worship immortal log as a teacher and try to rely on all resources to enter the peeping realm, but I find that you''ve even defeated peeping realm. If I don''t beat you today, I can only be a ten thousand year old in everyone''s eyes."


    The genius who broke his soul and fought all the way is not a flower in the greenhouse.


    So he knows very well that the existence of Shen Yi will cause heart disease to him. This heart disease can only be solved if it is completely defeated.


    "I see." Shen Yi looked at the broken soul and said with pity, "broken soul, I can only tell you I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?"


    The soul was stunned at first, then understood and said sternly, "Shen Yi, don''t be too arrogant and confident. After I entered the peeping realm, my strength improved by leaps and bounds. I also practiced the green and yellow tree Dharma record granted by my master. It''s still unknown who will win today!"


    He was really angered by Shen Yi. He was not so easily angered on weekdays. His mood was calm, and he was sure to win whatever he did.


    But when he met Shen Yi, no matter how excellent he was, he couldn''t flatter Shen Yi.


    "Eat me!" In the glare of the broken soul, the Dharma formula in his hand changed, and the cultivation of the Dharma record of the green and yellow trees suddenly gave birth to a green breath all over his body.


    These smells can infect the surroundings, which makes Shen Yi clearly notice that vines grow on the broken soul''s wrist.


    These vines came quickly, as if they were going to catch Shen Yi in Shengsheng''s hand.

 Chapter 109

    Not long ago, master Lin Huan, who was watching the qualifying competition in the attic not far away, couldn''t lift up any spirit. Even now, sitting in a chair, he was a little listless and wanted to doze off.


    The duel during the peeping period was not interesting. He could understand it. But who could have thought that the competition after entering the peeping realm was also ordinary.


    In addition to a soul breaking talent, there is also the shadow of immortal log eager for quick success and instant benefits. The foundation of soul breaking is not stable, and the road in the future is much narrower.


    He won''t say anything about it, but he''s basically not interested.


    Seeing this, the leader of Linghe sect, Bai hecong, and a group of senior elders were all anxious.


    Lin Huan is a distinguished guest of linghezong, which is also the fundamental reason for the great change of the ranking competition. If this real "host" is not interested in the competition, what is the significance of holding the competition.


    "Master Lin Huan?" The white crane cluster is careful to break the current embarrassment.


    Lin Huan opened his eyes, but it didn''t seem to be because of the call of the white crane cluster, because his eyes were staring at the ranking match below. Obviously, he saw something that interested him.


    "No, isn''t he an alchemist?" Lin Huan felt very strange.


    "Master Lin Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the white crane cluster.


    Lin Huan pointed to Shen Yi and Duan Hun in the duel and said, "who is the duel below?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about a broken soul." Baihecong hurried to sell, thinking that Lin Huan finally saw an interested genius and said, "this soul breaking is the leader of the new disciples of Linghe sect. It has entered the peeping scene in less than a few months. Now it is shining in the ranking competition. At present, it is safe to win about 30 seats."


    "This kind of thing is also very rare in the whole Linghe sect."


    Baihecong tried his best to sell the broken soul, but he didn''t want to. Lin Huan said in a hard tone: "I mean another one."


    "Another one?" The white crane Cong was stunned.


    He looked at Shen Yi, who was very strange. He had never seen or understood him at all. Naturally, he didn''t know how to sell.


    The white crane cluster wondered.


    Who is this boy.


    If you were really talented, the people under you would have told yourself.


    Standing beside the white crane cluster, immortal Xuanji, who has always been the right arm of the white crane cluster, came forward and said, "this man''s name is Shen Yi, who is also the leader of the new entry, and even crushed the broken soul. However, there seems to be some gossip outside. It is said that this son can''t enter the peeping environment."


    "What''s as like as two peas groundless talk," Lin Huan said, "but since you know that it''s a rumour, why don''t you just say it for yourself? Some gossip can change your subjective judgement. Do you think so?"


    "This..." immortal Xuanji said awkwardly: "in fact, Shen Yi''s origin and life experience, combined with his actions, this rumor is really not groundless."


    Lin Huan snorted, "but now I''ve seen it seriously for several times. This boy has peeped into the world. Moreover, it''s not just the first thing to peep into the world."


    "What!"


    When Lin Huan said that, a group of people opened their eyes.


    Most of the real people are still very shallow in the use of spirits, so they can''t observe Shen Yi''s real cultivation. Only after Bai hecong Zizi took a close look, he took a deep breath.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" People on one side asked.


    Master Huan Sheng nodded and told us that he could not bear the strength of the forest...... "


    "How could this happen!" Xuanji immortal was stunned.


    "Master Lin Huan is right. As a senior leader of the sect, how can your subjective consciousness be so easily misled by rumors. I didn''t know this Shen Yi until now. It''s nonsense. Now it''s after the ranking competition. After the ranking competition, you can come to me to receive the penalty." The white crane cluster shouted angrily.


    He was really angry.


    You know, after he observed with the spirit, this Shen Yi cultivation is more than enough.


    If the other party is really with the broken soul, then its talent is a little too scary, because Shen Yi''s achievements have completely crushed the broken soul. And


    Shen Yi has not yet worshipped anyone as a teacher.


    "Master Lin Huan, what do you think of Shen Yi?" The white crane clump asked suspiciously.


    Lin Huan snorted, then Zizi looked at Shen Yi carefully and said, "if I''m right, this son has made great achievements in alchemy. You don''t know very well."


    "This, this son can also refine pills?" The white crane cluster was suddenly stunned. He had been closed for many years. The things inside the door really depended on the high-level outside to tell him.


    But what makes people wonder is why no one told Shen Yi and everything about Shen Yi?


    Lin Huan said, "I guess you don''t know, but when your problem is here, you should count some. This son can refine pills and has such strength..."


    His eyes could not be moved.


    Maybe he hasn''t been able to determine that Shen Yi is a rare treasure, because Shen Yi''s current performance is still a little worse than being taken away from 100000 monster mountain by him. But one thing can be admitted.


    Shen Yi''s talent deserves his admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi and duanhun just started to fight. But no one knows that as soon as they fight, they have attracted the idea of the real high-level people of Linghe sect.


    At this time, a group of onlookers at the bottom are still secretly mocking that Shen Yi is relying on luck and will soon be suppressed by the broken soul.


    "Broken soul meets Shen Yi."


    "Hehe, it''s like the collision of true and false talents. One is a genius with real talent and learning, and the other is a genius who relies on heresy. In this collision, it''s clear who wins and who loses."


    The geniuses burst into laughter.


    The soul breaking is also a crazy shot. When the green and yellow tree Dharma record appears, his hands turn into several vines, which has the posture of winding Shen Yi together and directly trapping each other alive.


    However, he didn''t find that in Shen Yi''s eyes when he looked at the broken soul, only the superior looked at the inferior with pity, and there was no slightest intention of war.


    The intention of war only comes from opponents with equal strength.


    Broken soul, obviously can''t be equal to him.


    "Don''t you dare to hide?" The broken soul scolded angrily.


    Shen Yi really stood where he was and didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    He has only one move.


    The golden light covered his hand. Soon, he lingered with dark strength. He wrote a hand knife and didn''t even use the spirit tool. The vine summoned by the soul breaking skill was cut into two pieces in an instant.

 Chapter 110

    Understatement is effortless.


    In such a scene, my soul was broken, and I felt a clatter in my heart. I couldn''t help but stagger and retreated a few steps. When I looked at Shen Yi again, I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Maybe other onlookers will not take this scene too seriously. It''s very normal for you to come and go during the fight. However, only his heart was very clear that the vines produced by his green and yellow tree Dharma were as hard as iron.


    With this skill, the vine is basically difficult to break, because it is made from several hundred year old tree roots carefully selected by his master.


    If you really want to collide, it is difficult for ordinary medium-level spirit tools to cut it off.


    But when Shen Yi arrived, he cut off the vine with his bare hands.


    "How, how possible!" The broken soul set off a storm in his heart.


    He thought that it would not be so easy for him to fight Shen Yi.


    But he never thought that the gap would be so big.


    Soon, the broken soul felt a look full of repression.


    This look naturally comes from Shen Yi.


    "Why, no other means?" Shen Yi asked without waves.


    The broken soul gnashed its teeth and wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Shen Yi shook his head: "That''s right. You''ve just entered the peeping realm. The cultivation time of this skill won''t be too long. Even if your master obtains the foundation of a century old tree and cultivates this vine for you, it''s actually just a sudden sharpening of the gun. You''re unlucky to break your soul. Of course, you ask for it yourself. If you challenge others, you may have some chance of winning. If you challenge me, you won''t win!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi took one step and came to the front of the broken soul.


    The broken soul was suddenly stunned, woke up and said in a deep voice: "Shen Yi, I don''t despise you like Feng Hao and Yuan sin. I''ve already prepared the countermeasures to deal with you!"


    In an instant, the broken soul''s wrist turned over, and there was a group of blue ancient tree Qi. The ancient tree Qi was very rich. When it appeared, it seemed to absorb everything.


    "What is this? What a terrible force!"


    A group of onlookers could not see what it was, but they could smell a terrible force from the ancient tree.


    The broken soul looked like frost and said fiercely, "I didn''t intend to use this move originally, Shen Yi, you forced me. With the Qi of this ancient tree, you will lose!"


    Real man log also scolded secretly.


    "Why did the boy use my ancient tree Qi? Damn it, Shen Yi is really a broom star. He didn''t enter the peeping environment, but he caused so much trouble."


    What is the spirit of ancient trees?


    This thing can be said to be a treasure. There is only a trace of ancient tree Qi among the century old trees. I don''t know how much ancient tree Qi He has to collect.


    The Qi of ancient trees is a lucky star of wood attribute skill. Once it is used, the green and yellow tree skill record will give full play to its effect.


    Simply put, the next soul breaking can play twice its strength.


    Shen Yi is sure to lose. It''s impossible to win.


    Shen Yi was really surprised when he saw the ancient tree''s Qi.


    But soon, the accident turned into a helpless sneer: "your master is really willing for you. The Qi of ancient trees has been found for you, but you shouldn''t use it. One times two is only two, and he is no more than three. What''s more, I''m more than three to you!"


    "Shen Yi, you''ll know the power of ancient trees next!" The broken soul roared angrily.


    With the combination of ancient tree Qi, a full six vines appeared in his sleeve. When these vines appeared, they gave out sharp thorns and beat them one by one, as fast as lightning.


    Shen Yi didn''t move, and the golden light lingered around him, perfectly resisting the vine.


    "What, what kind of skill is this?" Soul breaking couldn''t believe his eyes: "it''s impossible. My green and yellow tree Dharma record is the top skill. It''s several levels higher than the Linghe magic feather formula in the door. How can it not break your golden light defense!"


    If he knew that Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra sutra was the top skill in the upper world, he might know why he couldn''t break it.


    "As I said, it''s useless to double your strength when there is a wide gap in strength." Shen Yi''s golden light is rampant. I don''t know when to lift up the broken soul.


    Duan Hun should be glad that Shen Yi doesn''t hate him, so when he lifts him up, he throws it lightly, and Duan Hun has fallen out of the challenge arena.


    For a moment, there was silence and no movement.


    We thought it was a battle of true and false talents, but we didn''t expect that the result was such an accident. Shen Yi won again!


    "Isn''t it so powerful to enter the peeping environment?"


    "Shen Yi defeated yuan sin, Feng Hao and duanhun. They are all experts at peeping level..."


    No one can believe it. It''s completely beyond common sense.


    The broken soul has not been hurt by Shen Yi. He knows that Shen Yi is merciful, but he can''t have any happy look. Because after this war, he was deeply aware of the gap between him and Shen Yi.


    It''s not a grade.


    He thinks himself a genius.


    But in front of Shen Yi, what kind of genius is he?


    "Thank you." The broken soul sighed and arched his hand at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s merciful kindness can still be seen by him.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but it was because of this that he didn''t hate it.


    Immortal log is now as numb as a chicken. His apprentice was defeated by Shen Yi in front of her;


    He naturally clenched his fists and wanted to be angry. Knowing that it was not an occasion, he could only say, "black lion, you just said that you want to challenge Shen Yi. Next, it''s you."


    "Well, younger martial brother Shen Yi, let me try your weight."


    At this time, a young man with exuberant hair and dark skin jumped onto the challenge arena. It seems that it was deliberately done, and the weight of the explosion made the whole challenge arena tremble three times.


    "It''s a black lion!"


    "The black lion is Xiao Beiming''s right-hand man. After he got started, he was nicknamed black lion. Then no one knew his name, because he was really powerful like a lion!"


    Shen Yi wondered who gave the black lion the courage to come up after he defeated the broken soul. Now listen carefully to the discussion in your ear and you will understand.


    "Xiao Beiming?" Shen Yi touched his chin: "a Xiao Beiming and a Lingxia fairy really think I can''t see trouble? Or do these trouble seekers always think that others are dumb and will only be humiliated and won''t fight back?"

 Chapter 111

    The black lion''s identity was exposed, but he didn''t mean to hide it deliberately. He looked very cold and said, "Shen Yi, if you want to blame you, blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t offend."


    "Offend? I don''t seem to have much to offend. Offend elder martial brother Xiao of your family!" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The black lion was confused when Shen Yi said this. It''s true that Shen Yi actually kept a low profile. Where did his senior brother dislike Shen Yi?


    However, in his mouth, he naturally said, "my senior brother has a reason to trouble you."


    "That''s interesting." Shen Yi said lazily, "that''s why you''re clearly bullying people. After you go down, help me pass a word. For those who are clearly bullying me, I''ll teach them what bullying is!"


    "What is the black lion doing?" Lingxia fairy said with her teeth clenched.


    Xiao Beiming said in a deep voice, "black lion, compete in the challenge arena. Don''t waste everyone''s time. Everyone is waiting."


    The black lion knew that Xiao Beiming was reminding himself to hurry up and where to delay. He said ruthlessly, "Shen Yi, you''re not lucky. If I didn''t trouble you today, maybe you could really sit in the position of 38. Unfortunately, your fate today is only eliminated. In the inner door, few people who offend my senior brother Xiao have a good life!"


    "Really!"


    Shen Yi looks at the black lion.


    The cultivation method of black lion is the magic feather formula of Linghe River, not such an unfathomable one. Normally, it''s just a skill that everyone can practice. The black lion shouldn''t be so confident.


    So where does his confidence come from?


    Forget it, he is also lazy to waste time with the black lion.


    He walked at a fast pace, obviously using a "body method" to confuse people''s eyes. As soon as he came out, some Zhang and ER monks couldn''t touch his head, shaking left and right, and couldn''t find Shen Yi''s position at all.


    When Shen Yi came back, he didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    "Damn, where to hide!" Shouted the black lion.


    Shen Yi came with a sword and directly locked the black lion. Seeing a sword approaching the neck of the black lion, the black lion also had some combat experience. He quickly reacted and took out a sword from the spirit ring.


    "Zheng!"


    When the black lion takes out the sword, it glitters. When the power bursts out, the surrounding onlookers can feel a lot.


    "High level spirit weapon!"


    I don''t know who shouted first.


    When you look carefully, the sword has dense lines and is shining. This is the holy stripe.


    There are hundreds of holy stripes on the body of the sword when using high-level spirit tools. It''s not like the best spirit tools. Thousands of holy stripes will be hidden in the body of the sword at that time. It was gradually cultivated into a magic weapon and evolved into a magic weapon.


    Now there are hundreds of holy stripe rings, which represent the power of high-level holy implements.


    The black lion gave a sharp drink and waved the high-level spirit instrument, which would completely defeat Shen Yi.


    "I see. Is this your card? You borrowed a high-level spirit weapon from your senior brother Xiao." Shen Yi shook his head and sneered, "but did your elder martial brother Xiao tell you that when I defeated yuan sin, the things in Yuan sin''s hand were no worse than yours. In the end, I won?"


    The black lion gave a slight meal, and his mind was obviously hard to hold. I was a little panicked by what Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi then said slowly, "do you really think you can beat me with a high-level spirit weapon? You have to be able to use a high-level spirit weapon, and even if you can use it, it can''t make up for the gap in absolute strength! You may not understand what is called the absolute strength gap, and I''ll tell you. For example..."


    "You see, my sword is just an ordinary low-level spirit tool!"


    moment


    Shen Yi''s sword fell with a chop.


    "Dang!"


    The clash of weapons. Sparks splashed and shot in all directions. With strong strength, the black lion was miserable and sweating. I just feel as if I was pressed down by a mountain when I fought with Shen Yi.


    "You block again!"


    Shen Yi''s sword fell again.


    The black lion felt that he couldn''t support himself.


    "Uh, uh!"


    The black lion burst out its strength to eat milk.


    "Shout?" Shen Yi smiled: "you silly big man has a little strength. I think you can block it!"


    At the next moment, Shen Yi dropped another sword.


    Bang!


    The black lion couldn''t support it any more. The sword was shaken out of his hand. His body lay on the ground at one breath. He was panting and was difficult to get up.


    At this time, a group of onlookers saw it.


    Shen Yi, this is to rely on hard power to win the black lion!


    My body method is better than you, but I don''t need it. I just want to tell you that my hard power is better than you. Therefore, the front side is hard cut with a sword. It is obviously a low-level spirit weapon to compete with a high-level spirit weapon. After three cuts, the black lion can''t stand up and stand up.


    This is not hard power, so what is it?


    But didn''t Shen Yi enter the peeping realm?


    Suddenly, Xiao Beiming trembled, looked at everything on the stage, and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility: "no, No."


    "What are you going to say!" Lingxia fairy clenched her pink fist and looked at the stage with flames and anger. Why, why did this waste win the black lion.


    Is there no result? Why are these people who should have been trampled under her feet and looked at her with adoring eyes causing so much trouble.


    Xiao Beiming stared at the stage and said, "have you ever thought that Shen Yi is actually a cultivation for peeping into the world."


    "How!" Lingxia fairy shouted, "isn''t this Shen Yi unable to enter the peeping environment?"


    Xiao Beiming shook his hand and said, "but have you ever thought about this thing that Shen Yi can''t enter the peeping realm? In fact, it''s also from us!"


    The voice fell, and Lingxia fairy suddenly stopped. They seemed to be able to hear their own breathing.


    In retrospect, it is.


    Didn''t they spread the news that Shen Yi couldn''t get into the peeping realm?


    Everyone believed the rumors they made, but the funny thing is that they all believed them.


    "Even if he enters the peeping realm!" Lingxia fairy breathed hurriedly: "it''s too heavy to see the world!"


    Xiao Beiming closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "the key to the problem is that this Shen Yi is more than peeping into the environment. In retrospect, he defeated yuan sin, maybe..."


    This is a terrible fact.


    Shen Yi didn''t defeat yuan sin very early, but the fact is that Shen Yi didn''t enter the inner door very early. In contrast, it only took more than ten days for Shen Yi to enter the inner door and defeat yuan sin.


    At this time, Shen Yi has entered the peeping realm?


    What kind of existence have they offended!

 Chapter 112

    Especially Lingxia fairy.


    When she realized this, would there be no regret in her heart?


    How did she get to where she is today?


    First, set up an image of a fairy for yourself.


    She is the only one in the whole 100000 monster mountain. She will regard herself as a fairy. What we need is to raise our own value and let the disciples at the bottom look up to themselves, so as to use these disciples for profit.


    Those disciples thought they could get benefits from her, but they didn''t know that she could get benefits from these disciples if she caught all the oil and water alone.


    In addition, she is fawning on the real genius, building a good relationship with the strong, and then securing her seat.


    Fairy Lingxia knows her own talent and strength very well. She ranks more than ten in the door, which is a big difference from Lin Yingru. However, her reputation is no worse than Lin Yingru? Why? Because she is good at operation.


    A genius like Shen Yi, she should have won over, should have taken the initiative to approach and curry favor with.


    But now


    But she offended the other party. All this is the result of her arrogance and arrogance.


    But now, it''s too late!


    There was a flash of murder in Lingxia fairy''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the challenge arena, when the black lion realized that he was not Shen Yi''s opponent at all, he was in a hurry and shouted the word "admit defeat". But where would Shen Yi give him a chance? He kicked Shen Yi out of the challenge arena with one kick.


    The black lion fell to the ground and shouted ''golden black sword'' in his mouth. As a result, the man had left the challenge arena.


    This is also the unwritten rule of the challenge arena.


    If you can take the initiative to admit defeat, you can get your spirit weapon back openly.


    But if you are knocked down from the challenge arena and you lose something on the arena, whether others will return it to you depends on the mood of others.


    But looking at Shen Yi''s appearance, where does it seem to mean to return the baby to others?


    Shen Yi picked up the golden black sword and looked at Xiao Beiming, whose face was extremely dark. It was not difficult to judge that Xiao Beiming had lost a high-level spirit instrument, and his heart was still extremely painful.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Beiming was extremely angry.


    It was also the first time he was angry.


    He was not angry and calm before because he always believed that he had a way to deal with Shen Yi. But now, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have nothing to do with each other.


    And the crowd watching under the stage was not stupid enough. At this time, they finally realized some important things.


    "Shen Yi, have you entered the peeping realm?"


    "Are you a fool? I can see it now?"


    "Why didn''t you come out early?"


    "Now, we are really stupid. Shen Yi can''t get into the world. Who said it? At least Shen Yi didn''t say it, it''s just a rumor between us..."


    Shen Yi defeated yuan sin, but they couldn''t see it. They couldn''t see it when they defeated Feng Hao. After defeating four peeping realms in a row, they realized that Shen Yi really entered peeping realms.


    This is more like an irony.


    People prefer to believe rumors rather than believe the facts in front of them.


    Now, when this fact is put in front of everyone, everyone''s heart has only the heartfelt shock and admiration for Shen Yi. You know, how long has Shen Yi just started? Just sit firmly in this position of 36 and no one shakes.


    This kind of thing does not say that there is no one who will come later, but at least before Linghe sect, there is absolutely no one who can do it.


    When immortal log saw Shen Yi enter the peeping environment, he was also a click in his heart. Naturally, he recalled his gambling appointment with Shen Yi and felt that his back vest was cold for a time.


    He had promised that if Shen Yizhen entered the peeping scene, he would kowtow to Shen Yizhen three times in front of everyone.


    However, now Shen Yi''s really entered the peeping state.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen!" The log man''s mouth trembled.


    This kind of thing really happened. He can''t lift his head in his life.


    "Immortal..." several servants on one side reminded immortal log that it was time to host the next meeting.


    Immortal log woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, after so many years of practice, some Chengfu soon recovered, took a deep breath and said, "if no one has a challenge, the position will be determined, and it will be the turn of all disciples from 40 to 30 to challenge."


    Originally, many people intended to make fun of Shen Yi. Everyone felt that Shen Yi didn''t enter the peeping environment and was easy to bully.


    But who could have thought that Shen Yi''s strength was so terrible that he didn''t dare to provoke him and gave up the challenge one after another.


    "Very good. Do you have the idea of going up to the challenge?" Immortal log asked again.


    Most geniuses still don''t want to challenge. First, they are not sure, and second, they are very satisfied with their current situation.


    Shen Yi is different.


    Now that he has decided to achieve something in the qualifying competition, he will not let it go.


    "I want to challenge twenty-six!" Shen Yi said slowly, challenging the limit he can challenge at present.


    "Shen Yi, challenge 26!" Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t talk about gambling in front of so many people, immortal log was relieved and immediately announced Shen Yi''s idea.


    "Shen Yi still needs to challenge?"


    "Twenty six, his ambition is too big."


    Many people are talking secretly, but no one dares to laugh at Shen Yi. Now Shen Yi is peeping into the world. Who dares to gossip behind his back. No matter how bad it is, people also exist in 36 names.


    The twenty-six disciples are men with flat hair. They look like old disciples. Cultivation is definitely not as simple as peeping into the world.


    "Shen Yi, why do you have to provoke me? I don''t want to climb up, but I don''t want to be dragged into the water by you. If you''re smart, leave as soon as possible. I can think that nothing happened today." The inch haired man said in a cold voice.


    Shen Yi smiled and didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the inch haired man. He immediately started and forced the inch haired man to leave.


    After a while, the victory and defeat were divided. There were not many moves at all. The inch haired man was completely defeated by Shen Yi.


    Real man log saw all this in his eyes. He braved repeated cold awns in his eyes and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    "No!"


    Real man log gritted his teeth and whispered, "this son''s talent is so good that everyone has missed it, even me."


    Many real people thought the same as him. At that time, during the internal examination, more than one expert was present, but there was only one real log on the surface. No one can look up to Shen Yi. Now think about it. If Shen Yi had been accepted as an apprentice, wouldn''t he make a lot of money now.


    "Shen, Yi can''t stay!" Real log made a decision soon.

 Chapter 113

    Not to mention the gambling agreement between Shen Yi and him, it will certainly embarrass him. Even if Shen Yi''s talent makes achievements in the future, he will be in a very bad situation for fear of his own contradiction.


    "This son should be under the age of 20. He has entered the peeping realm. He has such talent and strength. If he is retained, it will lead to great disaster." Real log clenched his fists.


    It''s no accident that he can go all the way from linghezong to now and become a real person below one person and above ten thousand people. How can those young disciples understand his decisive killing.


    Yes, I have to find a chance to make Shen Yi!


    He has made up his mind. On the contrary, real man log is much more relaxed, and his face returns to the previous smile, which is also seen by Shen Yi.


    "Move to kill the heart?" Shen Yiduo is keen. When he catches this smile, he has already determined some things.


    It''s better to have a demon when something goes wrong. According to the truth, the real log should start to panic at this time, but instead of panicking, he''s laughing, which means he thought of a panacea to deal with the bet between them.


    And the best way is to let him die!


    "Do you want to kill me?" Shen Yi doesn''t panic at all.


    Immortal log still presided over: "Shen Yi, you have won the position of 26th place. Now no one is going to challenge again. Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue." Shen Yi answered directly.


    Challenge, sixteen!


    This makes everyone unable to move their eyes. They want to see what level Shen Yi can break into today. At this time, everyone seems to be used to it. Shen Yi can bring them some miracles.


    "Senior brother Zhu Tong is the 16th talent. It is said that last year he had the third level of peeping. I don''t know whether his cultivation will be further this year. If he is already the fourth level of peeping, how will Shen Yi win?"


    "Just like you know how heavy Shen Yi is now?"


    "This..."


    How can these onlookers see that Shen Yi is the most important strength to see the world.


    In fact, most of them can''t see it.


    Zhu Tong looked at Shen Yi with his eyes. He also saw that this son was not easy to provoke. He looked very serious and said, "I hope you will show mercy when you do it later!"


    With a little polite words, Zhu Tong went all out and showed all his strength immediately. Impressively, he has reached the fourth highest level of peeping. When this level is exposed, a group of people''s eyes are on Shen Yi.


    You know, for the new disciples, the fourth power of peeping into the world is simply unattainable, and it is difficult to be invincible in any case.


    Shen Yi, how do you cross this mountain?


    "Shen Yi, take it!"


    For a moment, Zhu Tong collided with Shen Yi.


    Zhu Tong did have some strength. At this time, Shen Yi was not careless and gradually revealed his cultivation. When the breath diffuses, it impressively reaches the third standard of peeping into the environment.


    And that layer upon layer of golden light intensively protects the whole body, enveloping Shen Yi perfectly.


    "Peeping third!"


    "Shen Yi is the third level of peeping?"


    A group of people all set off a storm in their hearts. From the beginning of the ranking game to now, Shen Yi has surprised them too much. It''s amazing that a new disciple can enter the peeping realm. It''s a miracle that he has the third strength of peeping realm now.


    In fact, Shen Yi''s previous breakthrough when he returned to Yangguan town was only to break through the second level of peeping. This third level of cultivation was improved by using the refined green Lidan after he came back.


    There were four green pills in a stove. He and Luo Yingying had enough to take them.


    However, he should not be fooled about improving his cultivation. Although he practices very fast, he always follows the rules and regulations step by step. He has never practiced recklessly. If he is faster, he may break through the fifth and sixth level of peeping, but in that case, the foundation is unstable and meaningless.


    This third cultivation of peeping into the realm is enough for Shen Yi.


    His reincarnation Vajra Sutra can still be controlled. The golden light around him lingered and fought with Zhu Tong for dozens of rounds.


    I have to say that Zhu Tong did have some strength, but the difference was that he didn''t have enough experience. Finally, he was forcibly defeated by Shen Yi and fell out of the challenge arena.


    It is not unique, but it is also a rare thing to go beyond a small stage of challenge. This kind of thing happened to Shen Yi again, which proved Shen Yi''s strength!


    "Shen Yi won again."


    "Even elder martial brother Zhu Tong was defeated..."


    Many geniuses swallowed saliva, especially those who ranked higher than Zhu Tong. Will they not think about whether they will be pulled down by Shen Yi?


    "Shen Yi, you have to continue to challenge!" Asked the real log.


    Shen Yi''s words were sonorous and powerful: "yes!"


    "Challenge who!" The real log continued to ask.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands down. He was supposed to challenge the 16th place, but soon, he thought of something, raised his mouth and said slowly: "who am I going to challenge..."


    His eyes moved to fairy Lingxia.


    "Challenge the twelve fairies of Lingxia." Shen Yi preached.


    "Lingxia fairy?"


    "Shen Yi wants to challenge Lingxia fairy."


    "It is said that when Shen Yi didn''t enter the inner door, he had a conflict with Lingxia fairy, and even exposed some details of Lingxia fairy. Let''s make Lingxia fairy hate Shen Yi, which is also a revenge. Instead of directly challenging the top ten, Shen Yi challenged the twelve Lingxia fairies. It''s clear that he wants revenge."


    Shen Yi really wants revenge!


    He is not a saint. If you want to trouble me, you must be prepared to be avenged by me.


    Fairy Lingxia''s face is purple and blue for a while. She has looked at Xiao Beiming for help, but what can Xiao Beiming do? She can''t help her. She motioned her eyes to let fairy Lingxia ask for more blessings.


    Lingxia fairy bit her silver teeth, but there was no way. She had to harden her head and come to the challenge arena. Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, she was still angry.


    Shen Yi took his hands on his back, took it lightly on his face, and said calmly, "fairy Lingxia, accept."


    Then he stepped forward, made a bow, and said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Fairy Lingxia, I should have asked your people to remind you not to try to provoke me again, otherwise, heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    When it comes to the end, Shen Yi''s tone has become colder and colder: "but you don''t seem to listen to me too much!"

 Chapter 116

    At that time, if a false injury is judged, no one will help Shen Yi take revenge. What about Xiao Beiming.


    However, at first, everyone still thought so.


    The more later, the more everyone finds one thing.


    Xiao Beiming couldn''t hit Shen Yi, not because of bad luck, but because Shen Yi''s body method completely crushed Xiao Beiming''s sword method.


    "This strange body method." The white crane Bush took a deep breath.


    It is rare for ordinary genius to be able to repair a martial art. It even seems that there are more than one kind of refinement.


    It is precisely because of this method that Shen Yi protects himself. Facing the crazy sweep of Xiao Beiming, Shen Yi has no danger at all. He allows Xiao Beiming to pursue him, and he is calm now.


    Gradually, Xiao Beiming began to realize some importance.


    He couldn''t hit Shen Yi at all.


    It seems that they are more like playing games.


    And he is the one who was played!


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!" Xiao Beiming shouted in his heart, "I borrowed Qiushui sword. It''s the best spirit weapon. I''m safe this time. How can this happen? Am I going to lose?"


    The moment such an idea was born, Shen Yi''s voice came.


    Shen Yi''s favorite thing to do is to attack the heart, provoke and provoke.


    This is a lot of rules when facing the enemy. If the enemy loses his calmness before you, you have won half. This is a habit formed in the past. It can''t be changed for a while.


    His mouth was also poisonous in previous lives, not to mention this life, to deal with these little dolls.


    "I should have said that your sword is good, but you have to have the ability to play its ability. At present, you obviously don''t have the ability to play the power of this sword!" Shen Yi said, "I''ve been hiding for so long that you can''t even hit me."


    "Shen Yi, don''t be complacent!" Xiao Beiming growled anxiously.


    Shen Yi said coldly, "well, I''ve been lazy to waste time with you again. If you can''t play its power, it''s full of flaws!"


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi held the golden and black sword in his hand and waved his sleeve with a sword.


    "Zheng!"


    A tiny sword breath forced him out of the golden black sword and hit the Qiushui sword fiercely. Xiao Beiming stepped back several steps. His eyes were flustered and frightened.


    "How is it possible, sword spirit?"


    Shen Yi said, "see? This is the real use of spirit tools!"


    When he moves on, the disciples at the bottom don''t know why, but the high-rise buildings in the white crane cluster can''t sit still.


    They know exactly what sword Qi is.


    "Sword spirit..."


    "What else can this Shen Yi do?"


    Shen Yi surprised them too much. No wonder Lin Huan looked at him with new eyes.


    Sword Qi is a very difficult thing to be born. Only some rare Kendo skills teach how to give birth to sword Qi. Only those who practice these Kendo skills can be known as sword cultivation in the real sense.


    Many people claim to repair the sword. In fact, the sword Qi can''t be repaired. It''s not at all.


    It''s very difficult to refine sword Qi. You need to have enough talent.


    "Did Shen Yi practice some rare Kendo skill?" Said the white crane cluster.


    "It''s not like that. The sword Qi he just condensed is very small. He feels a little different from the normal sword Qi." Immortal Xuanji preached beside him.


    Lin Huan finally opened his mouth and said slowly: "this boy is really a gifted man. He is very good at using the sword. He gives full play to the power of the spirit weapon sword. To be exact, the sword Qi is not from him, but from him and the spirit weapon sword in his hand."


    "Is this... The legendary realm of the unity of man and sword?" A meal in the heart of the white crane cluster.


    "Almost so." Lin Huan said: "anyway, the next fight is interesting. This Shen Yi really impressed me. I can''t wait to see what cards he has on him."


    Shen Yi''s sword Qi instantly reversed the situation. Xiao Beiming, who was still jumping and completely gaining the upper hand, stepped back dozens of steps in a moment.


    Shen Yi twisted his neck, looked at the sword in his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. I used to practice the five element pole gun. This sword technique is only a little fur learned in my previous life. It''s really awkward to use."


    This is another reason why he didn''t take it out after he got Taili sword.


    He doesn''t need it.


    This hot potato is not suitable for him. Why take it out again.


    Now, Shen Yi is finally serious.


    "Shen Yi, don''t just rely on your ability. I want to see what you can win me." Xiao Beiming encouraged himself.


    The power of the holy stripe of his autumn water sword is very unimaginable. When ordinary people attack, all the power seems to hit the water inside, and it is difficult to arch in.


    Overcoming hardness with softness and combining hardness and softness are the characteristics of Qiushui sword. It is almost difficult to find countermeasures in the peeping environment.


    But when he said that, he was really flustered.


    Shen Yi suddenly became like a ghost.


    "Where are the people?" Xiao Beiming looks around.


    He found that Shen Yi seemed to be everywhere. There were Shen Yi here and there. A closer look showed that there seemed to be several Shen Yi in the audience.


    "Shadow step!" Shen Yi said softly. When his body method was expanded, Xiao Beiming could not catch him.


    This is also the reason why he said earlier that Xiao Beiming can''t play the power of Qiushui sword. If he can play it, it''s really not so easy for him to win when he suppresses him based on his sixth level of insight and cultivation.


    But Xiao Beiming doesn''t know how to play the best spirit weapon at all. If it is only used blindly, it will naturally be full of loopholes and flaws.


    The best way to win is to make it completely unable to play the power of Qiushui sword.


    Now it is.


    Xiao Beiming looks around and can''t find Shen Yi''s real body at all. Shen Yi suddenly appears, which makes Xiao Beiming suddenly attack with a sword. But the next moment, the trace of Shen Yi disappeared again.


    "Shen Yi, come out!" Xiao Beiming roared angrily.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about Xiao Beiming. His body becomes more and more confused. Xiao Beiming is so worried that he is completely crazy and starts to rush and bump.


    If Xiao Beiming sticks to his mind and calms himself down first, it''s not so easy for him to win. But Xiao Beiming lost his calmness first, that is to give him a chance.


    "Pooh!"


    Shen Yi''s golden black sword stabbed Xiao Beiming directly.


    "Xiao Beiming, do you want to continue fighting?" Shen Yi drank.


    Xiao Beiming has lost his calmness at this time. His eyes are red. He wants to break Shen Yi into pieces. Where can I hear Shen Yi''s advice? It''s still a crazy roar, trying to catch Shen Yi completely.


    But his madness didn''t last long. The next moment, the air became quiet.


    Shen Yi''s sword has been placed on Xiao Beiming''s forehead!


    "Do you want to fight again?" Shen Yi asked again.


    This time, Xiao Beiming naturally didn''t dare to be as vicious as he was just now. Instead, his face was mixed with a lot of despair. The sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I lost!" Xiao Beiming sighed heavily.

 Chapter 117

    A word fell, announcing the dust settled.


    And the whole audience became silent.


    Today!


    Shen Yi is destined to be the protagonist.


    When Lin Yingru chose not to play, Xiao Beiming was the strongest person in the competition, but who could have thought that Xiao Beiming, who has entered the sixth place of peeping, was overturned by Shen Yi.


    The most important thing is that Shen Yicai has just started, only a few months, and has such excellent performance


    It is not difficult to judge that the future days of linghezong will have earth shaking changes. The Party of law enforcement hall headed by Xiao Beiming is afraid that its wing strength will be difficult to maintain its peak. The change of Dynasty will usher in the brilliance of the faction headed by Shen Yi.


    "Is this genius?"


    All the disciples'' smiles are somewhat bitter.


    They had been geniuses all day, but only when they saw Shen Yi did they find that their definition of genius was blurred in some aspects.


    When immortal log saw that Shen Yi defeated Xiao Beiming, the corners of his mouth twitched. He was very unhappy.


    Shen Yi''s performance strengthened his determination to kill Shen Yi.


    On the surface, the real log is still calm, Shen Yi said, "because Lin Yingru didn''t take part in the ranking competition, Xiao Beiming automatically succeeded to the first place, and you defeated Xiao Beiming, so you won the first place of the xuanjing stele of Linghe river. After that, you will have many cultivation resources for you to choose from. You must cherish them and make more contributions to the door in the future!"


    When the real person is smiling, he won''t turn his face with the real person.


    The smile is meaningful.


    He doesn''t intend to show his cards with real log at this time, but I believe anyone can see that he has offended his people. Shen Yi has never had an example of not taking revenge.


    Shen Yi walked down from the challenge arena calmly, and for a time, he became a high respected existence in everyone''s eyes.


    "Congratulations, childe!" Luo Yingying looked at Shen Yi''s achievements and wept with joy.


    Somehow, she felt that it was natural for Shen Yi to win the first place, and nothing was unreasonable.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. Being first in the competition is nothing." Shen Yi said, "there is still a long way to go in the future. In the future, you will know that linghezong and 100000 monster mountain are still too small."


    "Yes." Luo Yingying nodded repeatedly.


    This is also the gap between her and Lin Yingru. Lin Yingru has great aspirations. She will be a woman like Lin Yingru in the future. She will stay next to Shen Yi and never humiliate Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi won the first place in the competition. He was going to go back and have a rest, and then use many more resources to practice, but he didn''t think about it. After a while, a voice lingered in his mind.


    "Shen Yi, don''t panic when you hear the voice. I''m baihecong, the current leader of Linghe sect. I use the spirit to send a message to you. When it''s late at night, you come to listen to the rain Pavilion. Don''t disturb others. People around you had better not know about it. At that time, I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    Shen Yi heard the sound and looked at the direction of the white crane cluster. He found that the white crane cluster was smiling at him with goodwill.


    In this regard, Shen Yi recalled what Lin Yingru had said before.


    Sure enough, this ranking is unusual.


    Now, has he begun to be unusual.


    "Let''s go back!" Shen Yi said.


    After I got back to the small yard, but in a few hours, more than a dozen groups of people had come inside and outside the yard. Most of these people are people who can''t go together with Shen Yi. Now they come here for a simple purpose.


    Want to make friends, know Shen Yi, and plan for future interests.


    However, how can Shen Yi give these people a chance? When he was rumored that he could not enter the peeping environment, no matter how he performed, he was looked down upon by others. Now we have determined the third cultivation of peeping. After getting the first place in the competition, we want to climb up one by one.


    Where is such a good thing.


    He is different from fairy Lingxia. He knows very well that the most important thing in all ages is his own strength. Naturally, he will not be disturbed and affected by these fancy patriarchal relations.


    It was not until late at night that there were fewer people.


    At this time, a girl with a ponytail came bouncing over.


    When Shen Yi saw the girl, he knew that his people had come.


    "It''s you." Shen Yi remembers each other.


    The girl''s name is Xiaoyuan. The person who brought herself to this residence was the other party.


    Although Xiao Yuan is young, he is smart and cute. Shen Yi naturally likes it very much.


    "Congratulations on your excellent results in the ranking competition." Xiaoyuan Tiantian smiled and said, "the Lord specially invites you to listen to the rain Pavilion. I''ll take you there now."


    Shen Yi nodded and went all the way with Xiao Yuan.


    On the way, Shen Yi looked at Xiao Yuan''s innocent appearance and asked one more question: "in principle, shouldn''t you call me martial uncle? Why are you so young and like to call people childe?"


    "Used to it." Xiao Yuan scratched his head: "this is the rule when other teachers and uncles taught me."


    "Oh?" Shen Yi took a deep look at Xiaoyuan, as if he was aware of something.


    However, he didn''t say much, so he came to Tingyu pavilion with Xiaoyuan.


    The rain Pavilion is built on a lotus pond, which is full of beautiful lotus flowers. On the lotus flowers, there are several maidservants sitting and playing the piano. The whole scene is picturesque.


    Shen Yi vaguely guessed that there should be another distinguished guest in the rain Pavilion besides the white crane cluster. Otherwise, there''s no need to do these fancy things on weekdays.


    "Please, childe. Xiao Yuan is humble and can''t go in again." Xiao Yuan bowed and said.


    Shen Yi motioned Xiao Yuan to go down, took his hand calmly and stepped into the attic.


    When entering the attic, Shen Yi quickly sensed lines of sight. Then, when it was bright, Shen Yi saw a group of people in the attic.


    This group of people looks like about seven or eight people, but they are different from ordinary disciples. Each of these seven or eight people is no small matter. At first glance, we can know that they are by no means idle people.


    Shen Yi looked around and gradually understood.


    Except for the white crane cluster sitting in the center, all the others are the high-level of Linghe sect, including real log and Xuanji. It is conservatively estimated that they are at the level of real people.


    It is worth mentioning that master Lin Huan is also there.


    Lin Huan sat in the guest''s seat, but his aura was noisy. When a group of people were asked to do some details, they had to look beyond their eyes and dare not act rashly.


    "Master Lin Huan, Shen Yi is here." The way of white crane cluster.


    Lin Huan looked up and down at Shen Yi, as if he wanted to see Shen Yi thoroughly.


    Shen Yi is the first time to see Lin Huan so close. Naturally, he can see that Lin Huan''s strength is strong. I''m afraid these strong men of the whole Linghe sect are slightly inferior.


    However, it''s not enough to play with these fancy things in front of him. Shen Yi holds his mind and is calm. Lin Huan could say that he saw everything, but he didn''t see anything.


    In this state of cloud and fog, Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say more words. He just said, "Shen Yi is the person in your door. You ask me what I do."


    The white crane cluster looks embarrassed and depressed. Lin Huan is sitting here to see Shen Yi. Who dares to speak without asking you first.


    But since Lin Huan said it, he naturally didn''t mean to waste any more time. He opened his mouth and said, "Lin Yingru, come out, too."


    Soon after the words fell, a graceful posture slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. Looking carefully, it was Lin Yingru.


    When Lin Yingru appeared, she smiled meaningfully at Shen Yi. Then she stood beside Shen Yi and looked respectfully at many strong people.


    Bai hecong looked at Lin Yingru and Shen Yi and was very satisfied. Linghezong has two talents at present. In the next game, it also makes him feel much more comfortable and relieved.


    "It seems that you are still in the clouds. In that case, I''ll tell you something in advance." Bai hecong said seriously.


    Shen Yi naturally listens carefully.


    The white crane cluster said, "the cause of the matter is very simple. Let me introduce to you that master Lin Huan is one of the many nobles in the territory of Tianluo."


    "Nobility?" Shen Yi recalls what his mother Ye Baimei said about the Chen family.


    The Chen family, who ruined his father''s life, is a royal aristocrat with extraordinary power. Killing his father was like crushing a mole ant without causing a little storm.


    "I think you two should know more about the concept of nobility in Tianluo country. Now, the opportunity is in front of you!" Bai hecong said with a long focus: "if you get this opportunity and let master Lin Huan see your talent, you can leave 100000 monster mountain and prosper all your life!"


    At this time, Lin Huan couldn''t stand it any longer and directly waved his sleeve and interrupted: "well, don''t be wordy. Let me tell you, I want to find a genius to leave 100000 monster mountain with me. As for what to do, you will know in the future. Now I can only tell you that the person who wants me to come is the royal family of Tianluo country. So, you know that this time is of great importance?"


    Shen Yi and Lin Yingru nodded.


    "To put it simply, if you can perform to my satisfaction, it will be absolutely easy to get a noble seat in the future. At this point, you can turn over from generation to generation and don''t have to stay in the countryside like 100000 monster mountain." Lin Huan said.


    Lin Yingru''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Long ago, she was unwilling to stay in the 100000 monster mountain. This is a great opportunity for a royal family to come forward and tell her that she has the opportunity to change her life. How can she miss it.


    However, Shen Yi is particularly calm and has not been shaken at all.


    Where is there such a good thing in the sky? It''s impossible to say that he followed each other and was a noble. It must be interspersed with some passing in the middle.


    You know, his father was also a brilliant genius, but he ended up in a miserable end.

 Chapter 118

    Of course, he didn''t mind having such an opportunity in front of him.


    100000 monster mountain is a closed environment, surrounded by mountains and surrounded by monsters. Because the spirit of heaven and earth and many resources have to compete with monsters, the environment for human beings to cultivate in the mountain of 100000 monsters is extremely harsh.


    But if you want to leave, you have to face the siege of many monster mountains. It''s difficult to leave by yourself. Leaving with your companions is even more big, and it''s easy to be found by some super demons.


    Because of this, for many years, it has been difficult for these strong human beings in the 100000 monster mountain to escape from this environment.


    Only the people of the royal family, like Lin Huan, hold a waist token of the royal family of the kingdom of Tianluo, and let these monsters have strong strength. When they see the waist token, they have to give a little face.


    Lin Huan said, "but don''t be happy too early. You two have just passed the preliminary screening. In fact, you haven''t reached my complete satisfaction."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yingru gradually calmed down.


    Even Shen Yi himself began to wonder what kind of genius Lin Huan was satisfied with.


    "Shen Yi, I''m very optimistic about you. You can refine pills, have great opportunities, and your talent is also the best choice. However, I''m not sure that you are a millennium genius. Therefore, you two have to go through a double screening!"


    Lin Huan said: "In two months, sanzong will have a three times contest. If I guess correctly, such a contest is very rare in the history of 100000 monster mountain. You need to cherish this opportunity, because only those who win the three times contest will have the qualification to let me take them away. As your leader baihecong said, the benefit of being taken away by me is the lowest A noble. "


    "In addition, it will stay away from the 100000 monster mountain, regain a new life and show a new self."


    What Lin Huan said was so tempting that Lin Yingru couldn''t control her heart.


    Shen Yi is as calm as ever.


    Lin Huan didn''t say much and said, "well, white crane cluster, it''s your turn to say next."


    The white crane cluster flattered and laughed twice, Then he said, "you have heard what master Shen Yi, Lin Yingru and Lin Huan said. Seize this opportunity. This time, we Linghe sect will choose the first five people to go, but it is you two who really have high hopes. You should remember that this time is to win glory for Linghe sect and your own future."


    "I see!" Shen Yi naturally responded, but his mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For him, this is indeed an opportunity.


    He is not interested in this noble, mainly because he can leave 100000 monster mountain.


    Although he had a way to leave, Lin Huan took him out, which was a lot less steps and more security. Why not?


    And his father offended the Chen family. If he didn''t have a Shangfang sword to protect him, it''s difficult to ensure that the Chen family wouldn''t offend themselves. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "I hope you two can practice well in these two months. I will give you enough satisfaction in cultivating resources. You two don''t have to worry." Said the white crane cluster.


    Shen Yi still attaches great importance to resources. Seeing that there are enough resources, naturally there are no other requirements.


    "Next." The white crane cluster suddenly sank: "it''s time to calculate the old accounts."


    Hearing the word "old account", a group of real people changed their faces suddenly, especially the real log. Their faces were purple and blue. It was obvious that they knew who the old account said by white crane Cong meant.


    Immortal yuanmu knows Shen Yi''s status is extraordinary now. If he leaves with Lin Huan in the future, his status will soar. I''m afraid the whole Linghe sect will have to curry favor with him.


    Now, the white crane cluster wants to explain to Shen Yi in front of everyone.


    Immortal log was sensible and quickly stood up: "Lord, I am willing to plead guilty and receive punishment!"


    "Hum, you know you''re guilty!" The white crane cluster angrily scolded.


    Immortal log sighed lightly and said, "I really did wrong. I thought highly of myself and worked hard before, so I didn''t do things carefully. Therefore, I ignored nephew Shen Yi''s talent. If I can, I don''t mind giving nephew Shen Yi some compensation."


    "There''s no need to make up!" Shen Yi said slowly: "immortal log, don''t forget your agreement with me. I don''t like to make small profits. I just hope to get what I should have got."


    The immortal log trembled, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    He has given Shen Yi enough face. Does this guy even want to kneel himself?


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about the change of real man log''s expression. Since real man log made an agreement with himself, how can he easily repent.


    Naturally, it is impossible for immortal log to kneel down towards Shen Yi. If he kneels down, his face will be completely gone. Now he naturally focuses on the white crane cluster and hopes that the white crane cluster can save him.


    Of course, Bai hecong also has to consider the face of the strong in his family. It''s a real person. If Shen Yi kneels down, what''s it like.


    For a moment, the white crane cluster could only wave his sleeve and said, "immortal log, we all know your agreement with Shen Yi. You say that if Shen Yi becomes a peeping scene, you will knock three heads at Shen Yi. It really can''t be relied on, but Shen Yi has to forgive others. Immortal log is a real person in the door after all. For many years, he has worked hard for Linghe sect without merit."


    Shen Yi arched his hand and said, "since the leader spoke, Shen Yi has no reason not to give the leader a face. I''ll leave the matter to the leader. I think the leader will give me a fair solution and won''t treat me badly."


    When he finished talking, Lin Huan puffed and laughed aside. He was really happy.


    White crane cluster and log immortal also have slightly changed expressions.


    In fact, baihecong took the initiative to bring out the matter of real man log today. It''s not really to punish real man log, but to put it in public and give real man log a step.


    I just said that. I also want to make big and small things. Who knows what Shen Yi said, this matter has become troublesome.


    If he doesn''t give Shen Yi an explanation, Shen Yi will make trouble on this matter later. He has no way at all.


    "This..."


    The white crane cluster cried and laughed, "well, Shen Yi, you can change a condition. As long as it is within the bearing range of real log, I will respond to it for real log. How about it?"


    Immortal log felt a pang of pain in his heart. He didn''t want to hand over the decision to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands on his back and said slowly: "thank you for your success. In that case, I''m not polite. Originally, I became a peeping scene. I won the bet. Immortal yuanmu was going to knock those three banging heads at me. Immortal yuanmu is such an expert. The three banging heads are very valuable, at least worth 180000 spirit stones."


    Lin Yingru puffed and smiled.


    The real people on one side also have some meaning of watching the excitement.


    Only real man yuanmu has the extreme facial expression. He wants to speak angrily, but he doesn''t know what to say. What can he say? Say your face is not worth the 180000 spirit stone?


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "well, master log, I don''t want anything else. You just need to compensate me for a top-grade spirit weapon with about 2000 inscriptions. After all, what I lost in the refining hall at that time was almost the price of a top-grade spirit weapon."


    "You!"


    The log is really popular. What Shen Yi lost at that time was just a high-level spirit weapon. How could he become a top-grade spirit weapon when he came to his mouth.


    As soon as he was about to get angry, he was stared back by the white crane cluster.


    Immortal log is going crazy. He is a strong man at the level of a dignified real person. It is said that this peeping scene is just a small shrimp in his eyes. Shen Yi dares to provoke him like this!


    Immortal log clenched his fists and forced out a smile: "martial nephew Shen Yi, this is the best spirit weapon, martial uncle doesn''t have it!"


    "The best spirit weapon is really a little expensive..." Bai hecong touched his chin and began to think.


    Shen Yi sees the white crane cluster stand up and reason, A cold smile: "Since the patriarch said something, I have to say. At the beginning, I gave a large piece of dark gold flow iron to the refining hall to forge spiritual tools. I think all elders know that the dark gold flow iron is precious. However, the refining hall embezzled my dark gold flow iron and finally handed the forged spiritual tools to Yuan sin. In a rage, I fought with Yuan sin and wanted to get back a duke for myself Avenue. It was the real log who stood up. "


    "Later, it was also a very understated spirit tool forged from my secret gold and iron by immortal log, which gave yuan sin another sentence that I couldn''t see into the world, thus negating everything about me."


    Shen Yi said: "now I want a top-grade spirit weapon. Is it too much? If not, I still think these three ring heads are more cost-effective. Of course, the height weight of real man log is after all. I have nothing to say today because of my three ring heads. I don''t dare to publicize it everywhere. Everyone knows it!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Huan stood aside and watched the excitement. It was not too big. He laughed happily and became more and more fond of Shen Yi.


    This little guy is not only gifted and experienced in fighting, but also unforgiving. There are so many people here. I was disturbed by this son alone. There''s nothing I can do.


    Look at this saying. He choked the white crane Bush directly, and the back road was completely sealed.


    The white crane cluster is also sad now. Shen Yi''s words are that he can''t help the real log today, nor can he be rough, nor can he threaten Shen Yi!


    "Shen Yi, you can rest assured that as long as you are in charge today, I will decide for you!" Lin Huan said.


    Shen Yi bowed: "thank you for your care, master Lin."


    He had a little more affection for Lin Huan. Now he looked at the white crane cluster and the real log, waiting for them to answer.


    The real crane stares at the round wood for help.


    The white crane clump snorted, "why, younger martial brother log, if you don''t take the best spirit weapon out, you really want to knock these three heads!"


    Seeing that his elder martial brother had no way, immortal log could only hate him secretly, opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll give you a top-grade spiritual weapon with about 2000 holy stripes, but the top-grade spiritual weapon can''t be forged in one day or two. At least let him have a few days!"


    "Ten days." Shen Yi said.


    The white crane cluster nodded and replied, "I''ve decided for him. In ten days, I''ll give nephew Shen Yi a satisfactory answer. At that time, if there''s no qualified answer, I''ll punish him severely!"


    Real man log stood up, and his expression seemed to have no waves, but if he observed carefully in his eyes, he could detect some imperceptible indifference.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Immortal log was furious.


    Today, he didn''t kneel down and knock those three heads, but Shen Yi also made himself unable to lift his head in front of many martial brothers.


    What''s more, we have to offer a top-grade spirit weapon!


    It''s like losing your wife and losing your soldiers.


    After many years of thinking about him as a real log, he hasn''t suffered this kind of suffocation. He originally made up his mind to make Shen Yi die. Now, naturally, it''s impossible for Shen Yi to live


    Ten days.


    Hehe, Shen Yi can''t live for ten days.

 Chapter 119

    Naturally, he didn''t dare to kill Shen Yi blatantly.


    However, it is absolutely not a problem to operate in a dark box. At that time, even if thousands of people accuse him, everyone thinks he has the most motive to kill Shen Yi, but as long as he doesn''t know what he does, no one can get himself.


    As for him, a strong man who peeps into the world, it''s not easy to kill a genius who peeps into the world without being aware of it!


    "Well, this matter has come to an end. We are all from the same family, so it''s better to share the same hatred. Don''t hurt our harmony at home. We won''t mention today''s matter later. We turn fighting into friendship. Now, we must put all our thoughts on how to stand out in the three big competitions!" The white crane charged.


    Not long later, Shen Yi and Lin Yingru left first.


    Now, they walk side by side and stand under the moonlight of the lotus pond. The scenery is beautiful and touches the heartstrings of emotion.


    "Younger martial brother Shen Yi, up to now, I don''t think you have the meaning to defend. Or are you ready for me to find out?" Lin Yingru didn''t turn around to see Shen Yi. She just opened her red lips, bright eyes and bright teeth, and said in a quiet voice.


    Shen Yi had long thought of the two being alone. Lin Yingru would ask herself this question: "I don''t understand what Miss Lin said."


    "Up to now, there is a mountain of hard evidence. Why do you hide it? Can I still eat you?" Lin Yingru was a little angry.


    Shen Yi can only shrug his shoulders and can''t avoid it, Just now, he said, "Miss Lin is worried about this. I saved Miss Lin and refused to admit it. It''s really because I didn''t want to cause trouble. You should also know that my east house is just a branch of the little Shen family. It''s not easy to survive in all kinds of obstacles. At that time, I just didn''t want to cause a little death for the east house!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yingru raised her mouth: "wouldn''t it be better for you to tell the truth earlier? I won''t eat you again."


    Shen Yi is holding his head and has a headache.


    This woman is still so troublesome.


    Mingming has refused it many times, but he is still chasing the investigation. Can''t he have to get the truth? It''s alright now. The truth is that he got it, which brought him a lot of embarrassment.


    "And, as I thought, Shen Yi. You are really a genius. You first learned how to hide yourself and pretend to be a dandy in many obstacles. Then you burst out in forbearance. When everyone realized your strength, they found it was too late. You have entered Linghe sect and become the inner genius of Linghe sect."


    "Even into the peeping scene!"


    Lin Yingru felt more and more incredible.


    She has investigated Shen Yi a lot.


    What did Shen Yi experience when he was young, so that he could cultivate and forge such a terrible mind and see through the future of his growth ten years later.


    She used to think she was a genius.


    But only now did she realize what a real genius is.


    Shen Yi''s body froze when he listened to Lin Yingru''s words.


    No, is this the beginning of the rumor? Although Lin Yingru said that he had a nose and eyes, even he thought so, the fact is, it''s really not the case.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, I''m sorry." Shen Yi hurried to explain.


    "There''s no need to explain. I don''t believe a word you''re modest now." Lin Yingru waved her hand, didn''t listen to Shen Yi at all, and then said with a smile, "I''m really more and more interested in you. There''s no one I can see in the whole 100000 monster mountain, but you''re different, Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi is completely at a loss.


    Well, what do you think? It''s OK for you to think of me as a God in heaven.


    Lin Yingru walked ahead, graceful and graceful, and suddenly said with worry: "younger martial brother Shen Yi, I advise you to be careful. According to the words of immortal log, I know him well. He has always been vindictive and careful. If you offend him today, he will never give up so easily. You should be careful later in Linghe sect."


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial sister. I will keep it in my heart!" Shen Yi said.


    Lin Yingru just thought that Shen Yi didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t know how to remind him.


    They quickly walked to the other side of the lake and stopped involuntarily.


    "You said that you saved me at that time. I wanted to repay my kindness, but I never stopped." Lin Yingru said, "what do you want in return?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Shen Yi said.


    "Otherwise, how about making a promise by example?" Lin Yingru suddenly giggled like a bell. The beauty of her smile and the reflection of the trembling Lake were all beautiful.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect Lin Yingru to say so. After an inspiration, he hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, don''t joke."


    "Can you see I''m kidding?" Lin Yingru smiled.


    However, in his eyes, there was a trace of sadness.


    Sometimes, jokes and truth are on the line.


    If you really should what you think.


    That''s the truth.


    If you don''t respond to what you think, it becomes a joke.


    "Well, the battle of three sects is nearby. You and I should go back to practice as soon as possible." Lin Yingru stopped staying and hurried away.


    She gazed at the moonlight and smiled bitterly.


    To be honest, Shen Yi looks very wooden and doesn''t understand the style. He''s not the kind of person women like at all. However, it happened that this was the case. She was haunted by the hook and was difficult to make her own decisions.


    When Shen Yi and Lin Yingru all left, Bai hecong and others also watched the scene in the attic.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that the previous rumors are true. Does Lin Yingru like Shen Yi?"


    "But looking down, it''s the falling flowers who are deliberately ruthless." Immortal Xuanji touched his beard, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity. Otherwise, Shen Yi and Lin Yingru will benefit double no matter who they left with master Lin Huan."


    The white crane cluster said lazily, "what''s a pity? Lin Yingru is young and beautiful. She is also born with national beauty and natural fragrance. I don''t believe that Shen Yi won''t be excited at her vigorous age. It''s still easy for you and me to match them up. Maybe it''s not easy for a man to chase a woman, and it''s not easy for a woman to chase a man?"


    Immortal Xuanji heard the speech and nodded secretly: "what the patriarch said is reasonable. I will think about the plan late today to see if I can fulfill Lin Yingru''s mind."


    Bai hecong patted immortal Xuanji on the shoulder. Some people were unwilling to attack him and said, "although junior brother Xuanji is sincere in mind, senior brother thinks about it. You are still alone, and you are still not suitable for being a month old. After all, senior brother, I have experienced men and women, so I''d better leave it to senior brother."


    Immortal Xuanji smelled the speech and his face was hot red, but he didn''t know how to respond. He could only cough several times to avoid embarrassment.

 Chapter 120

    Soon, Shen Yi returned to his residence.


    Luo Yingying has been waiting in the yard. When she saw Shen Yi, she immediately got up respectfully: "the childe is back."


    "Well, sit down." Shen Yi pressed his palm gently and immediately said, "I have a few questions to ask you. How much do you know about the disciples of the younger generation of sanzong?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but I''m also familiar with the three cases of genius of the younger generation. Know some." Luo Yingying answered truthfully.


    Luo Yingying''s favorite thing is to help Shen Yi, which makes her feel very satisfied.


    Seeing that Shen Yi wants to know something, He immediately said: "among them, naturally, Xue Xiaochai of Muyun sect, Lin Yingru of Linghe sect and Qingchan monk of guanfo temple are the first. These three people are almost the ceiling of the genius generation in the 100000 monster mountain. Everyone has to look up to them, especially Xue Xiaochai, who is the first of the three talents and the first of the four Tianjiao."


    "She is the daughter of the leader of Muyun sect. She was a proud daughter of heaven who grew up with a golden key."


    Shen Yi naturally knows this very well. After all, Xue Xiaochai is still his predecessor''s fiancee. Although he and Xue Xiaochai met very few times after the demon pearl incident, each time they met, each other''s attitude was high and difficult to make friends.


    "Who is this green Zen monk? Is he very powerful?" Shen Yi asked.


    After three battles, he naturally needs to know something.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    No matter how high a person is, he can''t be arrogant. This is the key rule for him to be invincible all the way.


    "Little is known about this." Luo Yingying''s red lips lift: "Everything about the green Zen monk seems to be a mystery. No one knows the details. Because the green Zen monk himself is very low-key, his strength is naturally unknown. The only battle record is that the green Zen monk seemed to have fought with Xue Xiaochai because of some interests. In the end, Xue Xiaochai won slightly. So far, Xue Xiaochai was recorded as the first genius ¡£¡±


    Shen Yi nodded.


    Xue Xiaochai is known as the first genius of the current 100000 monster mountain. There is nothing to boast about. At present, Lin Yingru''s realm should be the eighth level of peeping, which is worse than Xue Xiaochai.


    "Can there be other people besides these three?" Shen Yi asked again.


    "Of course!" Luo Yingying confided what she knew to Shen Yi.


    For example, Muyun sect ranks in the top three, and what Shen Yi of Linghe sect knows, Xiao Beiming and others except Lin Yingru, and famous characters such as guanfo temple.


    It''s not important, but it''s good to know.


    "By the way, do you want to talk about characters? There''s another one, that''s the horse thief Gang!"


    Luo Yingying suddenly thought of something: "the son of the red horse thief Gang, who is also the eldest young master, Hao Chengfeng!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi frowned, "horse thief Gang?"


    "Yes, Hao Chengfeng, the young master of the horse thief Gang, is also a genius. He also entered the peeping scene in his early twenties. Moreover, he was a member of the Muyun sect at that time, but he was expelled from the sect after being perceived by the Muyun sect. So far, he has stayed in the horse thief Gang!"


    Luo Yingying took a deep breath: "this Hao Chengfeng is murderous and has terrible talent. The last time he shot, he was already the sixth level of peeping into the world. He is no less than senior brother Xiao Beiming now, not to mention that it has been almost two years. It''s hard to tell what degree his cultivation has reached."


    "Interesting!" Shen Yi touched his chin.


    "This Hao Chengfeng is also a character, because he is cruel and hot. So he has provoked the talents of all sects and even killed one or two. The Muyun sect was angry and chased and killed the horse thief gang for some time. But in the end, he didn''t succeed and let it go. Hao Chengfeng became famous!" Luo Yingying said, "after that, no one dared to offend Hao Chengfeng easily."


    Shen Yi knows the reason why Hao Yunhong, the third young master, is so publicized. It is not only the horse thief Gang, but also the reputation of some abnormal people in the horse thief gang.


    "I see." Shen Yi doesn''t pay much attention to Hao Chengfeng.


    The horse thieves don''t participate in the three big competitions.


    okay!


    wait!


    Shen Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Who said that the horse thieves didn''t participate in the three big competitions?


    He seems to have fallen into a misunderstanding. Ordinary people will make such mistakes in thinking logic, but he is not ordinary people.


    Hao Chengfeng should pay a little attention.


    Soon, Shen Yi looked up and down at Luo Yingying.


    Luo Yingying was looked at like this by Shen Yi. She was a little shy and didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only have her head at the bottom and her pretty face turned red.


    Shen Yi said, "Luo Yingying, I''ll only talk to you once today. After this time, I won''t talk to you in the future."


    Luo Yingying was stunned and said, "what do you want to say to Yingying!"


    "Now I''ll give you two more choices. First, you can follow me from now on. I''ll train you without being a maid, but which step you take depends entirely on your ability."


    Shen Yi said, "second, you are still my maid. You will be my maid wherever I go in the future, but you should know that you will be a servant in your life."


    He is very satisfied with Luo Yingying.


    It''s not just talent, but self-motivated and intelligent.


    Sometimes, he felt that the other party was just a servant girl and was somewhat inferior.


    Luo Yingying hardly hesitated and said with her eyes like beads: "childe, Yingying will only be your handmaid in this life and will not regret it all her life. I also hope you don''t persuade me anymore. For Yingying, it''s just that. It''s very satisfied."


    "Yes." Shen Yi was filled with emotion.


    In his previous life, he had many people around him, but few people he could really trust.


    Otherwise, how could he be besieged to death by mindless Buddha alone? In the final analysis, he is not old enough in practice. For many doorways, he is still worse than mindless Buddha.


    In this life, God is kind to him. Luo Yingying is a reliable and usable person!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Shen Yi and Luo Yingying went back to practice with each other.


    From Luo Yingying''s mouth, he learned the current situation of many three cases, and Shen Yi naturally knew that with his triple strength of peeping into the environment, he had little chance of winning the three competitions.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can compete with the eighth and ninth level of peeping with the third level of peeping strength. The odds of winning won''t be too high, so in the remaining two months, he naturally wants to try to enhance his strength.


    "What a pity!"


    Shen Yi took Taili sword out of the ring and looked up and down.


    When he got Taili sword before, he thought it was very important. There were 8900 holy stripes. It was rare in the world, which was more rare than magic tools. He didn''t believe that there was nothing unusual about the sword.


    "I have to have a good look." Shen Yi looked carefully.


    Previously, he got too far away from the sword and didn''t have much time to observe. Now he has time, of course he won''t miss it.


    After careful speculation, Shen Yi seems to have found something unusual.


    "This is..."


    Shen Yi quickly took a breath: "is it possible that this sword can devour other spirit tools?"


    From the inside of Taili sword, he felt the complexity of the holy stripe. It didn''t come from the same vein as other holy tools.


    All the spirit tools have been fixed since the birth of the holy stripe. Moreover, the most taboo of holy stripe is the miscellaneous attributes. In this case, the real power of holy stripe cannot be brought into play.


    Like the autumn water sword used by Xiao Beiming, the holy stripe is made entirely of water attribute, so it has the function of combining hardness and softness.


    However, the holy stripe of Taili sword is different. There are many kinds of holy stripe inside. However, what''s more strange is that Taili sword is trying to assimilate these holy stripes and change all these holy stripes into one attribute.


    "Ray!"


    Shen Yi whispered, "the holy stripe of Taili sword is based on thunder, so the holy stripe swallowed by it will be assimilated into thunder and lightning. Interesting, interesting, holy weapon that can devour other holy stripes? I haven''t seen it in my previous life, but I have heard some in ancient books. I remember it. It''s called Taishi holy weapon."


    He had a high starting point in his previous life. He was exposed to some more powerful babies. It was normal that he had not been exposed to spirit tools.


    What is Taishi spirit device?


    Taishi spirit ware is the ancestor of spirit ware. It is the earliest batch of congenital spirit ware. This batch of congenital spirit ware has different characteristics. Some can devour other spirit tools, some can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and self-growth inscriptions, while others can become stronger by killing strong enemies and sucking blood.


    But one thing, the spirit tools of Taishi level can slowly become more terrible. It''s not like an ordinary spirit tool. It also needs to go through all kinds of difficulties to evolve into a magic weapon.


    "No, I have to try!" Shen Yi doesn''t believe his judgment either.


    Yes and no, just try.


    He happens to have a golden black sword.


    The holy stripe of the golden black sword is a metallic holy stripe. There are more than 800 ways.


    He put the two spirit tools together. It didn''t matter. It was too far away from the sword. As expected, he couldn''t restrain himself. A manic force began to emerge all over his body, covering the golden and black sword in an instant.


    The golden black sword was immediately swallowed by Taili sword. Then, a large number of holy stripes turned into a group of power and were swallowed by Taili sword.


    The holy stripe of Taili sword rises up at a lightning speed, from 8900 holy stripes to 9000 holy stripes in one breath!


    "Good guy!"


    Shen Yi opened his eyes wide, laughed and said, "it''s true!"


    He couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "Hahaha, I see."


    No wonder that Taili sword was handed down as a family treasure, and no wonder his mother didn''t know that Taili sword had this characteristic. His father Shen Kedi was afraid to tell his mother the characteristics of this spirit tool.


    Once you say that, the value of the best spirit tool will be more than doubled, but a full ten times and a hundred times.


    At that time, it will not be a fatal disaster, it may be a bloody storm!


    Don''t mention the Shen family, the horse thief Gang, including Muyun sect, Linghe sect and guanfo temple, can''t help but fight against this treasure.


    "Fortunately, my mother doesn''t know the true value of this spirit instrument." Shen Yi stared at Taili sword and murmured, "Taili sword, Taili sword, you''re lucky to meet me. If you''re an ordinary person, you really don''t know how to wield your greatest value."


    "Nine thousand holy stripes are not enough. Ten thousand holy stripes are enough!"


    After all, spirit tools are spirit tools.


    Only when it evolves into a magic weapon is it time to turn over completely.


    The best spirit weapon evolved into a magic weapon, and its value is also uneven, because the number of spirit tattoos is different, but no matter how big the difference is, the limit of this spirit tattoo is four or five thousand.


    Ten thousand


    "Since ancient times, it has been recorded in ancient books that magic tools evolved from 10000 holy stripes may give birth to additional magic tools and magical powers to pave the way for becoming a mysterious spiritual treasure in the future!" Shen Yi touched his chin.


    This Xuantian Lingbao is a wonderful thing in the lower world.


    "What a pity!"


    Shen Yi shrugged: "Why are you just a sword? If it''s a gun, it''s perfect."


    If he has a treasure gun in his hand, I don''t know how much his strength will be improved.

 Chapter 121

    Of course, it is obviously useless to complain about these. Having such a treasure is already the best treasure given by God.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect the depressed east house to leave him any fun. Fortunately, the east house also worked hard and left him so many things.


    Then Shen Yi studied it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Over the past few days, many people have come and gone to his small courtyard. In fact, they are still those who want to cling to him and talk about friendship. But they were all rejected by Shen Yi without exception. Except for his acquaintances, he was not interested in meeting these people.


    Today, Luo Yingying suddenly interrupted his practice.


    Shen Yi opened the door and looked at Luo Yingying. He knew that if there was nothing important, Luo Yingying would not interfere with her cultivation.


    Luo Yingying dismissed some unimportant things by herself. The proportion of these components was balanced, and the other party still had some numbers in her heart.


    Luo Yingying smiled and was very sweet and happy. She took out a spiritual ring from her sleeve: "this is the cultivation resource distributed in the door."


    Shen Yi opened the ring with a gentle sound. When he looked carefully, he found that there were rich cultivation resources in it. These cultivation resources were more than tens of times and hundreds of times more than ordinary disciples.


    It''s not a level.


    With these resources, it will be much easier to cultivate yourself.


    "Childe, these resources are too rich." Luo Yingying laughed.


    "If you want to rely solely on resources, it''s not so easy to practice." Shen Yi said slowly, "the birth of a strong man needs to be honed by God. You can see that like Lingxia fairy, cultivation resources are extremely rich, but in the end, it can only fall on an unstable foundation."


    Luo Yingying keeps Shen Yi''s words in mind. She knows that what Shen Yi said must be reasonable.


    Soon, Luo Yingying thought of something again and said, "young master, there is one thing I don''t know what to say, not what to say."


    "Say it all together." Shen Yidao.


    "Just yesterday, the horse thief Gang suddenly started a mutation!" Luo Yingying was puzzled and said, "they killed two inner disciples of Linghe sect and Muyun sect outside in a row. The strong men of Linghe sect and Muyun sect were furious. Now they are officially wanted to hunt down the people of the horse thief gang."


    "Oh?" Shen Yi touched his chin.


    "Nowadays, the disciples of the inner sect are also encouraged to go out to hunt down these bandits and practice themselves." Luo Yingying said, "do you think these horse thieves have eaten bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Luo Yingying doesn''t know. Shen Yixin is still very clear.


    What is the purpose of the red horse thief Gang?


    I''m afraid it''s also for three big competitions.


    For the first few days, he was still thinking that these three Dabi cases had nothing to do with the horse thief gang. Now, the horse thief Gang began to stir up some muddy water. What is the purpose? Just want Lin Huan to notice them, so as to get a seat in the three big competitions with his own horse thief gang.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. Linghe sect and Muyun sect can''t understand the intention of the horse thief sect, and they definitely won''t suddenly set up a strong enemy for themselves in the three sects competition. They will certainly find a way to put out the ambition of the horse thief sect.


    "I see!" Shen Yi nodded.


    His most urgent task now is to cultivate.


    With so many cultivation resources in hand, he is sure to enter the fourth level of peeping.


    "I was ranked in the first World War before, which laid a lot of foundation for my state of mind. Now I''m stable, and it''s no problem to hit the fourth level of peeping. However, if I want to stand firm in the three competitions, I still need to reach the sixth level of peeping." Shen Yi calculated in his heart.


    There are still two months left to reach the sixth level of peeping. For others, it is crazy and impossible, but for him, it may not be impossible.


    "Although these cultivation resources are rich, it is impossible to promote them to the sixth level in two months. My foundation is not stable enough and I need to go out. Moreover, my five element pole gun has not been cultivated since I entered the peeping environment. I still lack some materials to cultivate!" Shen Yi thought silently.


    Three big matches are not destined to be comparable in the ranking competition. The samsara Vajra Sutra of oneself may not be able to achieve both attack and defense when the realm is insufficient. It is inevitable to practice the five element extreme gun again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another few days passed.


    In recent days, Shen Yi used many cultivation resources on him. After some cultivation, his strength soared. Unexpectedly, he broke through the third obstacle of peeping and came to the fourth obstacle of peeping in one breath.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi now sensed the change of his cultivation and murmured, "it''s not bad. He has entered the fourth level of peeping. Speaking of it, tomorrow is the ten day time agreed with real man log."


    Just thinking of this, Luo Yingying knocked on his door.


    "Childe!"


    Shen Yi pushed the door open and saw Luo Yingying holding a letter in her hand suspiciously. She said, "childe, this is a letter sent by a fox shaped spirit pet. I don''t know who it is."


    Shen Yi sniffed the speech, narrowed his eyes gently, opened the envelope, and then looked at it carefully.


    "Sure enough!"


    The corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile with a bit of indifference.


    What was written on the envelope was exactly the invitation of immortal log. Immortal log invited him to zuowushan as a guest. He said that he had forged the best spirit weapon and was ready to give it to him, and apologized for his previous misconduct.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" Luo Yingying said curiously.


    Shen Yi said, "Yingying, help me find someone, just say I asked you to find it!"


    Luo Yingying listened to Shen Yi''s orders, and soon nodded with a dignified expression. Then she trotted and began to work on it.


    Shen Yi pinched the envelope and looked like frost: "real log, real log, you really didn''t expect me to kill me."


    According to the agreement of the 10th day, on the 9th day, immortal log began to call himself. Instead of looking for someone to invite him, he sent a letter by lingchong. Moreover, if zuowushan didn''t know what he expected, it was probably not the retreat place of immortal log. This way, the purpose is no more obvious.


    Real man log wants to kill people and not leave any conclusive evidence.


    Because he died before the appointed time on the 10th, and lingchong couldn''t find any evidence to send the letter, and Zuo Wushan had nothing to do with real log. He died strangely. Even if someone thought that the motive was real log, what can he do without evidence.


    Ordinary disciples are eager to take treasure at this time. Besides, there is little difference between the 10th and 9th, and there is no problem in details. How can they think of this?


    But how could he be fooled like this?


    "It seems that immortal log really thinks I''m a disciple of the younger generation. I can''t guess these without rich experience?" Shen Yi rubbed his eyebrows: "well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    If someone else guessed the intention of real man log, it would not be so easy to go, but how can Shen Yi''s practice style be the same as others.


    It was guessed that he would go instead.


    Go and have a look!

 Chapter 122

    Along the way, there is no doubt that Shen Yi has become the existence of stars and the moon. Everywhere he goes, many people want to make friends, but they are still blocked by Shen Yi''s indifference thousands of miles away.


    It''s not that Shen Yi is really not approachable, but that he doesn''t like to have more contact with those purposeful people.


    What''s more, he still has something important to do now, that is to find real log.


    "Well?"


    Soon, Shen Yi saw an acquaintance.


    I only saw an insignificant woman in the crowd. She was pretty and lovely. It seemed that she had just received cultivation resources and planned to go back. But when I saw him, I was desperate to avoid to one side and hide in the corner for fear of being found by myself.


    Isn''t this person Lingxia fairy?


    But now Lingxia fairy, without the previous brilliance, looks ordinary. Even if someone notices it, most of them laugh at indifference.


    Fairy Lingxia didn''t want too many people to notice, so she hid wherever she went. Especially when she saw Shen Yi, she was as frightened as a frightened bird and lowered her head for fear of being found.


    Shen Yi sighed. The wall fell and everyone pushed it. Now fairy Lingxia has been punished. It''s very pathetic.


    But what good is it to be pitiful?


    If I had known this, why should I have?


    He didn''t mean to kill them all. Since the fairy Lingxia had been punished accordingly, he even avoided him far. His eyes were empty and helpless, confused and retarded. Why should he be aggressive again.


    He shook his head gently and didn''t stay here too long. He went all the way to Zuowu mountain.


    Zuowu mountain is near the gate of Linghe sect. In fact, it is outside the scope of Linghe sect, which is similar to Xuanji mountain in the previous internal gate assessment.


    Didn''t you choose this place to kill people?


    Soon, Shen Yi stopped. He had entered the valley of Zuowu mountain. The surrounding scenery was picturesque and beautiful.


    "Hehe, martial nephew Shen Yi came on time." At this time, a loud laugh came. I only saw an old man coming with his hands down. His face was full of a confident smile. It was the real log.


    The smile of immortal log was obviously a little unimaginable. He said lightly: "it seems that nephew Shen Yi has come to attend the appointment."


    "I heard from immortal log that you have forged my best spirit weapon, so I came to take it away." Shen Yi said, "where is the best spirit weapon?"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me. I do have a top-grade spirit weapon in my hand, and after my investigation, I found that you are best at shooting. That''s a coincidence. This top-grade spirit weapon is still a gun!" The log immortal smiled.


    "Oh? Really, I really want to see it." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s smile, real man yuanmu couldn''t hide his anger. He simply lazily pretended something and said directly, "nephew Shen Yi, come here!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi went forward without suspicion.


    Immortal log secretly scolded the idiot in his heart.


    In the final analysis, he is just a little disciple who has never experienced anything. If he has just offended himself, how can he know that the world is dangerous?


    Seeing Shen Yi getting closer to himself, the smiling face of real man log became more and more indifferent. He changed his mouth and said, "nephew Shen Yi, what do you think of the scenery of Zuowu mountain?"


    "Scenery?" Shen Yi pretended not to know: "it looks good."


    "Hehe, martial nephew Shen Yi thinks that if this place is your burial place, what should it be?" The smile of the real log turned into an extremely cold look.


    Shen Yi was suddenly stunned and pretended to be surprised after being calculated: "real log, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, ha ha!" Immortal log roared: "you''re just a kid and want to get the best spirit weapon from me. You''re too young. Even if you have the courage to beg, you have to have your life to take it. Today I''ll let you know how to bow your head in front of those who should bow, but unfortunately, you don''t have that life to learn."


    "Immortal log, if you kill me, aren''t you afraid of being found in the door and punished you?" Shen Yi angrily scolded.


    Log real person cold channel: "Punish me? First of all, they have to find evidence. Do you think I didn''t make any preparations for inviting you here today? Ha ha, today is the ninth day, and I came to you by lingchong. I asked someone to make the handwriting on this envelope. Zuo Wushan, also outside Linghe sect, was killed outside Linghe sect. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Even if everyone thinks I did it and there is no evidence, do you think the door will offend me because of your little ''genius"? Shen Yi, you take yourself too seriously. "


    Shen Yi stepped back a few steps and saw the real log laughing loudly. I really thought Shen Yi was afraid, happy and comfortable, not to mention happy.


    What he wants to see is Shen Yi''s embarrassed, flustered and overwhelmed appearance.


    "Now you know you''re scared? It''s too late!" The log immortal roared with blood in his eyes: "Shen Yi, today you will be buried here forever!"


    When the words fall, he makes a sudden move. The level of real person level is that the cultivation gives true Qi.


    True spirit is the essence of spiritual power, and it is the most pure mana!


    "Wow!"


    Dozens of vines appeared in the hands of the log immortal, each as hard as iron. This is not the same level as the green and yellow tree Dharma record displayed by soul breaking. At least Shen Yi can''t win even if he has all his cards, so he can only escape.


    Of course, Shen Yi certainly doesn''t need to run now!


    He stood and waited, and then smiled strangely. His expression changed from panic to calm at the beginning.


    Real man log obviously sensed these and shivered all over. He had a bad hunch. It was when this bad premonition was brewing that suddenly a powerful threat fell down.


    Several sword lights appeared rapidly, and the dozens of vines were cut off. Immediately, strong people such as white crane cluster and Lin Huan came one after another and caught the actions of real man log.


    "Immortal log, how dare you!"


    The white crane cluster looked like he hated iron and didn''t become rigid: "what crime should you commit if you violate the taboo in our door and kill your fellow disciples or the younger generation in the door?"


    The real log trembled and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No, how could this happen!"


    He began to realize that something was wrong.


    Why does the white crane cluster suddenly appear here? Why is it at this juncture.


    "Could it be that!"


    Immortal log looked at Shen Yi with his eyes and growled, "it''s all you. You came here on purpose to lead me to do it. You''ve already expected this and informed the patriarch, haven''t you!"


    Shen Yi remained calm as usual and did not deny it. In fact, he didn''t report to the white crane cluster. If you send a message to baihecong, baihecong will stand up first and stop it if it detects that the real log is going to start.


    It''s not that baihecong is not good to him, but that baihecong and real log have been in love with each other for decades. In addition, real log is also a real person''s cultivation.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the white crane cluster to push the real log into the fire pit.


    Therefore, he asked Luo Yingying to find Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan comes with the white crane cluster, which means something different. It''s impossible for the white crane cluster to make a move before this good play completely takes place.


    Now, the real log has started, and the final charge is different.


    "Senior brother!"


    Immortal log knelt down on the ground at once. He knew that he couldn''t escape the crime today. He hissed and said, "elder martial brother, I''m obsessed. I''m joking with martial nephew Shen Yi. I didn''t want to kill him. I didn''t even want to kill him just now. Please forgive me. I just wanted to scare martial nephew Shen Yi."


    White crane Cong gnashed his teeth: "immortal log, who do you think will believe this? You, you shouldn''t have made such a fool at this juncture."


    The implication is no more obvious.


    During Lin Huan''s time, how dare you make trouble? Who can protect you.


    When he heard the white crane cluster calling him "real log", instead of his younger martial brother, real log knew that something was wrong.


    "Hand over all valuable things such as the spirit ring!" White crane clump cold sound way.


    Immortal log knew that he had no other chance. He had to admit his life, hand in the spirit ring and wait for punishment.


    The white crane Cong said in a cold voice, "mystery, put the real log into the dungeon and put him in custody. After the three big competitions are over, he will be executed immediately and put to death!"


    "Yes!" Immortal Xuanji sighed and took immortal log down.


    Immortal log shivered: "senior brother, senior brother. We''ve been martial brothers for decades. You can''t just treat me like this!"


    Bai hecong sighed after watching the real log being taken down, and then took a deep look at Shen Yi.


    He has to admit that Shen Yi is not only gifted, but also brave and resourceful. Although real man log is not good at scheming, he has lived for decades. Unexpectedly, he has been played by Shen Yi today.


    If one step goes wrong, the real log will not be miserable to this extent, but Shen Yi plays the real log half dead with a cultivation of peeping into the world.


    Lin Huan is still a little unhappy now: "you Linghe sect have made a lot of trouble recently."


    The white crane cluster was terrified and hurriedly said, "Bai, I will deal with it as soon as possible. Let master Lin Huan see your joke."


    He knows very well that Lin Huan is very optimistic about Shen Yi. He must have a reasonable explanation today.


    "It doesn''t hurt if I don''t read jokes, but if these excellent talents die, get hurt, or bump somewhere, you will never have a chance to turn over again." Lin Huan said forcefully.


    Baihecong didn''t know the seriousness of it and said, "nephew Shen Yi, immortal log promised to give you a top-grade spirit weapon, but never gave it to you. I promised with him before, so I''ll compensate you. I know you''re good at using a gun, and you happen to have a spirit weapon gun in your hand. Take it!"


    When he finished speaking, the white crane cluster took out a steel gun with a full length of about six feet from the spirit ring. The tip of the gun emits purple light. At a glance, it is known that the quality is extraordinary.


    "This is the golden spear of dawn!" Bai hecong said, "it''s the best spirit weapon I got by chance when I practiced in my early years. I can''t use it now. I''ll inherit it from you. I hope you can use this gun to give full play to the spirit of our Linghe sect."


    Shen Yi took the gun and shook it gently. He was very satisfied and preached; "That''s inevitable!"


    Dawn golden spear, good, just in time!

 Chapter 123

    The dawn breaking golden spear is indeed the best spirit weapon. It is surrounded by more than 2000 spirit tattoos. It looks very powerful.


    Shen Yi looked up and down and liked it very much. The corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile.


    He was so happy, not for other reasons, but the holy stripe attribute of the dawn breaking golden spear, which was exactly the same as his golden spear. The five element melting pole gun he practiced is now the best at gold melting gun. Combined with this dawn breaking gold gun, he is even more powerful.


    "Thank you for the spirit tool given by the patriarch. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Shen Yi arched his hand and said.


    The white crane cluster suddenly thought of something and stopped: "nephew Shen Yi, please stay!"


    "What else does the LORD have to say?" Shen Yi puzzling way.


    The white crane clump seemed a little uninteresting, and hesitated for a while, Still said: "recently, the horse thieves'' gang has been very rampant, disturbing our Linghe clan. If martial nephew Shen Yi has time, you can meet these horse thieves'' characters. Of course, if you don''t have time, you don''t have to pay attention to them. If you think so, I can borrow a spirit weapon to defend myself."


    Shen Yi''s eyes turned, and he secretly said what means the horse thief gang used to make the white crane Cong speak.


    It is said that he and Lin Yingru are now the cards of Linghe sect. The white crane cluster will never let these two cards take risks unless it is absolutely necessary, but now he is allowed to take action. What does that mean?


    It shows that Linghe sect is a little helpless for these genius figures who appear in the horse thief gang.


    The elder of Linghe sect is not suitable to take action, so the white crane cluster really has no way. Just now he took a risk and let him have a try.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "if I have this idea, I will naturally report it to the patriarch."


    He didn''t think so, but the white crane cluster said it. Naturally, he wouldn''t sweep each other''s face.


    When he finished speaking, Shen Yi didn''t stay much and left.


    For a time, many strong people at the level of Linghe sect had changed slightly when they looked at Shen Yi''s expression. From then on, I didn''t take it to heart. Up to now, I have a bit of fear and attention.


    The log immortal, who fought with Shen Yi for a short time, said he was brought into the dungeon. Shen Yi, you can''t underestimate it.


    Soon, Shen Yi returned to his residence and traveled all the way, causing quite a storm.


    However, the storm soon subsided.


    Because Shen Yi, once again closed his door and began to meditate and practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few days passed.


    Every day, Luo Yingying will report the latest situation outside to Shen Yi in recent days.


    The farce staged by the horse thief Gang is getting worse and worse. Linghe sect, Muyun sect and guanfo Temple work together. It seems that there is an irrepressible trend. It is not difficult to see that the horse thief Gang''s competition with the three major forces is inevitable.


    Mr. Yi and Mr. Ma Ying are the core characters of the gang. They are all the thieves of the gang.


    Hao Chengfeng went all the way through the customs and killed the generals alone. The genius of the three forces was stunned. No one could be around him.


    Of course, this is also because the top talents of the three forces have never appeared, such as Xue Xiaochai of Muyun sect and Lin Yingru of Linghe sect.


    This is also a matter of no choice. If the top talents of the three forces have made a move, it will almost directly tell Lin Huan that the horse thief Gang already has a share of the capital.


    Lin Huan is looking for genius. Naturally, he will not take the interests of the three forces into account. At that time, he will make an exception to enter the horse thief gang.


    The meaning of the white crane cluster is to let Shen Yi try it intentionally or unintentionally. After all, Shen Yi has not been famous for a long time. If he tries to curb Hao Chengfeng''s evil spirit, it won''t make Lin Huan pay too much attention to the horse thief gang.


    Therefore, the white crane cluster has hinted several times that as long as Shen Yi makes a move, at least Shen Yi will be safe. But where does Shen Yi have time to break his wrist with Hao Chengfeng?


    He is lazy to do such thankless things and has been practicing all the time.


    In this way, for several days in a row, the geniuses of the three forces have been complaining incessantly. What is ravaged by the geniuses of the horse thieves'' Gang is that they don''t work every day and don''t deserve the land.


    Shen Yi, on the other hand, cultivated a five element pole gun in these days. In terms of strength, there is a new step of improvement.


    "I''ve learned a new weapon from the five elements Huaji gun. If I add some materials to help me cultivate, the cultivation of the gold melting gun will be perfect. Next, I can consider the wood melting gun." Shen Yi thought.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When the cultivation is complete and successful, the five elements turn into a pole gun. This is the entrance.


    Just then, Luo Yingying began to knock at the door again.


    Shen Yi asks Luo Yingying to come in.


    "Childe!" Luo Yingying came forward with tea.


    Shen Yi has long been used to Luo Yingying''s service. However, seeing Luo Yingying''s obvious worry today, he knows that something has happened.


    "Why, what''s new?" Shen Yi said.


    "In fact, it''s still the horse thief gang." Luo Yingying frowned. "The horse thief gang has been very rampant in recent days. It has almost turned the world upside down and stirred up a pool of muddy water. Families in all areas are miserable and have no choice."


    Shen Yi smiled.


    The caravan Gang also has the Shang sword now, because Lin Huan must want to see the strength of the caravan Gang, so sanzong will not use real high-level forces to suppress the people of the caravan gang.


    Therefore, the horse thief Gang is happy to see the competition between some geniuses.


    "We can''t take care of other people''s affairs. If the horse thief Gang wants to make trouble, just let them make trouble. But recently, I''m going out. I hope the horse thief Gang doesn''t have eyes and block my way." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Young master, are you going out?" Luo Yingying said.


    "Well, that''s right." Shen Yi said, "I have a skill that is about to reach perfection. I need to go out and pick some materials."


    Luo Yingying heard the speech and had to say, "that''s just right. Originally, Yingying didn''t know how to mention it with the childe. Now it''s just right."


    "Just now I see you have something on your mind. Tell me." Shen Yi was not surprised.


    "Hao Chengfeng is said to have set foot in Yangguan town." Luo Yingying bited her silver teeth and preached in detail.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi, who was going to taste the tea in the cup, suddenly stopped the action in his hand, and then suddenly showed a bit of frosty indifference in the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I just said that the horse thieves'' Gang should not block my way without a long eye. That''s good. I hit the door directly. That''s right. I''m going to end the death of Hao Yunhong''s wedding team after all." Shen Yi thought silently.

 Chapter 124

    meanwhile.


    Yangguan town!


    As Shen Yi learned, Hao Chengfeng and a group of horse thieves arrived in Yangguan town as scheduled.


    This is a peaceful Yangguan town. People are in danger. Fortunately, the first time Hao Chengfeng showed up, he went straight to the Shen family. No one knows why.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day later!


    The Shen family is in a mess.


    Shen Tiannan, who has been peeping for many years, even the first person of the Shen family, who is vaguely known as the first expert in Yangguan Town, now falls to the ground like a dead dog. The strong Shen family on one side is even more embarrassed. They all kneel to the ground and tremble.


    The people they fear are the strong members of the caravan gang who are condescending not far away and have cold eyes like wolves.


    Among them, Hao Chengfeng is the leader.


    Hao Chengfeng is a young man in his early twenties. Now he is dressed in purple. His momentum is very strong, and his breath makes people shudder. He smiled ferociously at the corners of his mouth and looked at the Shen family as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    The strong men of the horse thief sect behind him are not easy to provoke. There are four people, all of whom are experts in peeping at the environment!


    Just five people, crossing the Shen family, has left the Shen family with no other choice.


    Hao Chengfeng''s face was cold. He raised his feet and pressed Shen Tiannan''s back, making Shen Tiannan unable to lift his head.


    "How dare you!"


    Hao Chengfeng''s tone was cold: "although I have always disagreed with my brother, I don''t like my brother''s character. However, it doesn''t mean you can bully my horse thief gang. A little Shen family thinks you''re nothing!"


    Shen Tiannan shivered all over and hurriedly said, "eldest childe, you misunderstood. We have never dared to offend the horse thief gang."


    "No?" Hao Chengfeng sneered: "my brother''s welcome team came to your Shen family, but it was gone for no reason. You Shen family really think you can forget it if you don''t give me an explanation."


    Shen Tiannan was so excited that he knew it was impossible to forget it.


    He secretly scolded Shen Yi and left, leaving him such a mess.


    Naturally, he didn''t mean to hide it for Shen Yi. He hurriedly said, "this matter has nothing to do with my Shen family."


    "No?" Hao Chengfeng said in a cold voice, "it''s interesting. I want to hear it. Why doesn''t it have anything to do with it?"


    Shen Tiannan and other Shen family members looked at each other, apparently hesitating.


    In the final analysis, Shen Yi is also a Shen family, and his strength is not weak. If he sells like this


    Seeing that Shen Tiannan hesitated, Hao Chengfeng''s breath suddenly bloomed. A cold temperature was close to Shen Tiannan''s body and made Shen Tiannan tremble all over.


    "Peeping, peeping is the seventh weight?" Shen Tiannan shivered.


    Hao Chengfeng''s cultivation is so strong?


    Shen Tiannan didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly said, "eldest childe, it''s Shen Yi, it''s Shen Yi from the east mansion!"


    "Shen Dong?" Hao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and was quite familiar with the name.


    Shen Yi is now famous. Yu Linghe zongnei has won the first place in the competition. He is the strong enemy of many talents.


    "Shen Yiyao." Hao Chengfeng said coldly, "it''s a great reputation, but unfortunately, it doesn''t deserve to be my opponent! My opponent should be Xue Xiaochai, Lin Yingru and them!"


    "Yes, where can Shen Yi be your opponent?" Shen Tiannan said.


    Hao took advantage of the cold wind and said, "well, don''t flatter me. Tell me the whole story!"


    Shen Tiannan quickly explained the matter and made it clear that Shen Yi killed the wedding team of the horse thief gang that day.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes: "you said that Shen Yi killed my brother''s team led by heixuanfeng with one man''s strength? Is there really no one else in your Shen family?"


    "No one in the Shen family has the courage to be the same as Shen Yi, sir. I hope you can draw a clear lesson. We are all good people of the horse thief gang and always consider the interests of the horse thief gang." Shen Tiannan smiled.


    Hao Chengfeng let Shen Tiannan go.


    Shen Tiannan hurriedly got up, came forward and said with a flattering smile, "I was also blamed for my tenderness at that time. If I learned that Shen Yi had this anti bone, I would have killed Shen Yi. Who knows that Shen Yi not only had the courage to fight against the adults of the horse thief Gang, but also betrayed my Shen family. I hate it to the bone."


    "You can''t wait for the boy to die?" Hao Chengfeng smiled rather than smiled.


    "That''s not true. If you want to avenge this man, I can accompany you." Shen Tiannan said, "Shen Yi has arranged his east mansion to a mansion at the market. With your strength, it''s almost a matter of using your fingers to destroy Shen Yi!"


    Hearing this, beside Hao Chengfeng, a strong man of the horse thief Gang said: "eldest childe, Shen Yi is also a strong man of Linghe sect. If we go like this and destroy his house, isn''t it wrong?"


    "Hum, what can Linghe sect do? Haven''t you got any information? Now, the key is to let master Lin Huan see the strength of our horse thief Gang!"


    Hao Chengfeng said slowly: "I think master Lin Huan has seen my strength and will certainly give us the opportunity to participate in the big match. At this time, only Shen Yi wants to stop me? There is no door. Shen Yi is so capable, but at best he is just a small role of Linghe sect. Compared with Lin Yingru, it is far from worthy of my attention!"


    "Since he wants to be a leading bird and offend our horse thief Gang, we horse thief Gang, there is no reason not to pay back!"


    Hao Chengfeng waved his sleeve: "you, take me. I want to make the east house disappear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Look at linghezong again!


    The white crane cluster is now in a mess, and the root of the mess is the horse thief gang.


    On weekdays, he looked down on the horse thieves'' Gang, but who knew that the geniuses who jumped out of the horse thieves'' gang were so difficult to deal with. They wreaked havoc around Linghe sect. He was stunned that he couldn''t win it without Linghe sect.


    Now, it''s not whether the horse thief gang can participate in Dabi, but whether his Linghe sect can find face.


    This time, his Linghe sect is different from the other two. The core area of the horse thief Gang incident is Linghe sect. Muyun sect and guanfo Temple paid very little.


    For a moment, the white crane cluster was furious, and the cold voice shouted, "are you all waste? A group of geniuses, even if they even turn around to challenge Hao Chengfeng, they should consume Hao Chengfeng alive."


    Several real strong men, as well as several wounded geniuses who have been defeated and returned, are now in a state of desperation and have no strength to be arrogant and domineering.


    "Lord, it''s not our fault. Hao Chengfeng''s strength is too strong. In fact, his strength has reached the seventh weight of peeping. We''re not his opponent at all." Several geniuses are crying.


    Naturally, the white crane cluster also knew the power of Hao Chengfeng, but they hated the incompetence of these geniuses. For a time, I was anxious and had no way.


    Does it have to be Lin Yingru? But this is the bottom card of his Linghe sect. Only when it is put into Dabi can Lin Yingru make a move. Now he has exposed his strength. At the critical time, he will suffer a great loss.


    Just then, a disciple came in a hurry. I don''t know why. It seemed quite anxious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in such a hurry?" The white crane cluster was unhappy and somewhat angry.


    The disciple was short of breath. After a while, he said, "Sir, elder martial brother Shen Yi is coming because of Hao Chengfeng!"


    Hao Chengfeng, who was originally unhappy, suddenly stayed where he was, and then showed a rare smile. When he was happy, he quickly waved and said, "what? Shen Yi wants to do it? Hahaha, what are you waiting for? Bring Shen Yi in quickly."


    He is still depressed.


    Originally, if Shen Yi didn''t want to do it, he couldn''t let Shen Yi do it anyway.


    Although I don''t know why Shen Yi is moved


    But fortunately, Shen Yi is finally willing to do it!

 Chapter 125

    Shen Yi quickly came in and was seen by the white crane cluster. It was more and more pleasing to the eye. He doesn''t know when he can see Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Shen Yi, you came here this time because of Hao Chengfeng?" The white crane cluster asked with a smile.


    Shen Yi looks at the white crane cluster and other strong people looking forward to it. It is not difficult to guess that these strong people are afraid to be tortured by Hao Chengfeng.


    It''s not difficult to see that Hao Chengfeng really has some skills. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself, but what can he do. When Hao Chengfeng came to Yangguan Town, everything became subtle.


    I can''t help him not to do it.


    "That''s right!" Shen Yi immediately responded: "Hao Chengfeng is quite a headache for Linghe sect. Since the disciple is a member of Linghe sect, there is no reason why he can''t spare no effort."


    When he said this, it was also a scene.


    But a group of real people such as Bai hecong were so happy that they were also worried that they had not been good enough to Shen Yi before. Will Shen Yi make a small mood in private? Now, Shen Yi is broad-minded and doesn''t have it at all.


    "Shen Yi, since you''re sure you want to fight Hao Chengfeng, I''ll keep my promise. I''ll lend you another top-grade spirit weapon to defend myself."


    While the white crane cluster was talking, he brushed his sleeve and popped up a mirror from the ring of his finger.


    I don''t know what this mirror is for, but when Shen Yi holds it in his hand, it''s not difficult to feel an extremely magnificent and amazing power.


    The white crane cluster said: "This mirror is a self-defense treasure that I carry with me. With this mirror, even a real person can''t kill you at the first time. However, it consumes too much aura, so don''t control it unless you have to. I''ll let immortal Xuanji protect you in the dark. You just need to defeat Hao Chengfeng. The horse thief gang can''t get anything else The wind and waves are coming. "


    Shen Yi knows it.


    Linghe sect actually wants someone to suppress the arrogance of the horse thief gang. In this way, we can earn money from wherever we lose.


    Because it involves three big things, this disgraceful place is only genius.


    "Shen Yi, when are you going to leave?" Immortal Xuanji stood with his hands on his back, looked dignified and asked with a smile.


    Shen Yi said, "I''ve learned that Hao Chengfeng''s position has been reached. I originally planned to prepare for it. Now, since there is a mysterious immortal to protect, I don''t need to wait any longer. I can start at any time without delay."


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Yangguan town.


    Mu Yuewen practiced leisurely in the chamber of Commerce, which was the method given to her by Shen Yi. With this method, although her accomplishments have not changed much, she has enough understanding of her potential.


    "Great." Mu Yuewen''s eyes lit up: "this skill is in my body. I didn''t know when I could enter the realm of real people. Now, it''s not a problem for me to cultivate relic. I can achieve real people in less than five years."


    Five years, she is only in her early thirties.


    After more than 30 years of practice, he is still very young in this world.


    You know, she didn''t dare to think about whether she could make a real person. Even if she did, she knew that she couldn''t make it in ten or twenty years. This is the environment of 100000 monster mountain.


    "Sure enough, you still have to promise each other by example. Otherwise, how can I repay this kindness? Repay it with a mouth... Well, it''s OK!" The corners of the mouth of Mu Yuewen gradually rise.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Yuewen suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "unexpectedly, someone is so bold and dares to find trouble in the east house."


    When he finished speaking, elder Hu quickly came and hurriedly reported: "president, the people of the horse thief Gang have entered Yangguan Town, and now they have entered the market."


    "The horse thief Gang? Is it the horse thief gang who wants to find trouble in the east mansion?" The willow eyebrows frowned.


    "Dongfu?" Elder Hu doesn''t know what happened.


    Mu Yuewen quickly set off and said, "don''t move here. I''ll see one or two."


    ¡­¡­


    The horse thief gang has come to the residence of Dongfu. It is Hao Chengfeng, Shen Tiannan and others who are the leaders.


    Shen Tiannan is now smiling in front of Hao Chengfeng. When he first came to the east mansion, he still hesitated a little. After all, this kind of disclosure of his fellow countrymen will leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    But when I think about it carefully, I no longer hesitate and show my teeth.


    People in the east mansion naturally noticed that ye Baimei and others appeared in a hurry. When they saw the ferocious appearance of the horse thief gang and others, they all shrank back.


    "Madam, go back quickly!" As the current guardian of the east mansion, Li Wuji appeared soon.


    When he saw that the horse thief Gang came, he dared not be vague. He hurried to protect Ye Baimei. He hoped that ye Baimei would leave here quickly and not get involved.


    "Leave?"


    Hao Chengfeng said expressionless, "since they have come, why leave again? Anyway, after today, Dongfu will not leave a name!"


    Shen Meng said fiercely, "Shen Tiannan, what do you mean? You brought the horse thief Gang!"


    "Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. Since you offended the horse thief Gang, you naturally have to start and end. Is it natural for the horse thief Gang to ask for an explanation now?" Shen Tiannan now made up his mind. There was no sense of guilt on his face. Instead, he sneered: "Sir, don''t talk nonsense with the east house. Just kill the east house directly."


    "Tu Dongfu? I don''t think you dare!" Li Wuji now stands in the front and roars out.


    Shen Yi''s kindness to him is as important as three. It can be said that it is a kind of repeated kindness. He is extremely fierce. There is still some loyalty. Shen Yi entrusted the east mansion to him. Unless he stepped on his body, he would never hurt a hair of the east mansion.


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chengfeng sneered: "is there any master peeping at the east mansion, but unfortunately, the mantis is the cart!"


    "Go away!"


    Hao Chengfeng didn''t even do it. A middle-aged man in black robes and a black face in his hand immediately started it and kicked it in the fierce abdomen at a lightning speed.


    Li Wuji couldn''t react at all. He had just entered the peeping environment, and his strength was far from that of many strong ones. Now he fell to the ground and gushed out a mouthful of blood, feeling extremely guilty.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry for you." Li Wuji burst into tears.


    "The defensive power of the east mansion is really ridiculous." Hao Chengfeng smiled sarcastically, walked forward with his hands down and looked at Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng is getting bigger and bigger now. What he produces is charming and charming, such as Hibiscus falling into the city. I still feel pity when I see it.


    "No wonder my brother wants to marry you. Hehe, you are really pretty. It''s better to be my wife of the stronghold. I can''t consider giving you a way to live. But it''s a pity that others still have to die!" Hao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and said to Shen Meng.

 Chapter 126

    Shen Meng was so frightened by Hao Chengfeng that he immediately backed away.


    She clenched her red lips and angrily scolded, "you dare to try to cheat on me. My brother will never let you go. My brother is a genius!"


    "Hahaha, genius? Who isn''t? But unfortunately, genius is also hierarchical." Hao Chengfeng said sarcastically, "your brother''s grade is still worse. What can I do if I insult you today? Your brother can''t make any waves in the palm of my hand!"


    When the words fell, Hao Chengfeng just grabbed Shen Meng with his bare hands.


    Shen Meng can''t resist Hao Chengfeng, a strong man at the peeping level. He is not his opponent at all. In a blink of an eye, he has been firmly imprisoned by Hao Chengfeng. Hard to move!


    "Miss!" Li Wuji held back the pain and tried to get up to save him.


    However, Shen Tiannan on one side stepped on it directly and ruthlessly, which turned Li Wuji''s desire to get up into an extravagant thing.


    "Strong guard." Shen Meng has tears in his eyes and wants to do something in his heart, but he is unable to return to heaven.


    "My Lord, what do you say about this fierce man?" Shen Tiannan smiled.


    Hao Chengfeng glanced at Shen Tiannan faintly. This guy knows the current affairs and what time to do.


    He said with a cold smile, "what do you say? All the people except Shen Meng have been killed. Since they are all the people who betrayed the Shen family, you should do it yourself, okay?"


    "I''ll do it myself?"


    Shen Tiannan felt a thump in his heart. How many still can''t do it, but after a short hesitation, he still said with a flattering smile: "just give it to me, sir!"


    Obviously, in the face of the intersection of people and interests, he chose the latter without too much hesitation.


    "Martial arts master Li, you used to be the martial arts master of my Shen family. Unfortunately, you followed the wrong person. Now, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Tiannan shouted.


    "Lord Shen, it''s wrong for you to leave Tianfu. When did you choose to come to see Tianfu? Haha, it''s really wrong for you to leave Tianfu like this, Lord Shen?"


    Li Wuji roared, "you are not worthy to be the head of the Shen family. When the Lord returns, you will die!"


    Li Wuji said otherwise, there was still some blood, especially Shen Yi''s kindness to him, how could he forget; Seeing that we must die today, how can we say anything nice.


    "Die!" Shen Tiannan was poked out by Li Wuji. With a dull hum, he immediately started to kill Li Wuji.


    Li Wuji closes his eyes.


    Other horse thieves also started one after another.


    Seeing a bloody storm unfold. Suddenly, a fierce drink suddenly appeared. It was no one else who appeared. It was Shen Yi''an''s last card inserted in the east house, Mu Yuewen.


    "Who are you?"


    Hao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes: "Mu Yuewen."


    "Oh?" Mu Yuewen stood tall and graceful not far away. He was recognized by Hao Chengfeng and gently picked his eyebrow: "unexpectedly, will my name still be remembered by this generation of geniuses."


    Hao Chengfeng said coldly, "hehe, your pastoral moon pattern reached the seventh level of peeping as early as a few years ago. In terms of talent, if you don''t betray guanfo temple, you''ll be the first day to guanfo temple now. If I haven''t heard of you, that''s ridiculous."


    "Since I''ve heard of..."


    The voice of Mu Yuewen said this and gradually became cold. The cold voice said, "that''s terrible. You should know very well that I''ve protected here. You can go."


    The words fell, and the breath of Mu Yue Wen spread all over the body.


    This presentation surprised everyone watching.


    "Peeping at the Ninth level!"


    "It seems that it''s not far from breaking through to the realm of real people. This pastoral moon pattern is so terrible!"


    A group of strong men of the horse thieves'' sect took a breath of cold breath. They were still a little afraid of the cultivation level of Mu Yuewen. At the same time, he also lamented his talent. After all, it is almost impossible to reach the level that is only one step away from the real person at this age.


    The Mu Yue pattern was the eighth and ninth weight of peeping realm before. It is also because the skill given by Shen Yi has just broken through.


    "Let''s go?" Hao Chengfeng thought deeply and dared not act rashly.


    Li wujichang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Shen Yi must have other backhands. Now it''s true. If there is no pastoral moon pattern today, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Hao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and was so cold that he hesitated. After a while, he said, "what if I don''t promise to leave?"


    "Hehe, then I have to compete with you to see what''s the power of the famous horse thief genius these days." Mu Yuewen''s mouth is rising and full of confidence.


    Hao Chengfeng snorted: "interesting. Since the shepherd girl is so confident, that''s good. I''ll ask for your advice!"


    Mu Yuewen is not afraid at all. The breath of the whole body is rolling, and there are threads on the body. If Shen Yi is here, he must be able to recognize that this is the golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    However, Mu Yuewen now fully mastered the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, and actually used it as a practice door and manipulated it in front of him.


    "What is this means?" Hao Chengfeng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He was about to start, but he was stopped by a voice.


    "Little Lord, wait a minute!"


    The speaker was an old man dressed in black robes behind him. The old man could not see his face clearly; Its breath diffuses faintly. You can see that it is different from ordinary people.


    Mu Yuewen noticed this person at first, but he didn''t care too much. Now take a closer look, I can''t help but feel a little more dignified in my expression.


    "Real person?" Mu Yuewen a clatter.


    The old man in Black said with a grin, "the shepherd girl has a good eye. You can see my real strength at a glance."


    "Mingge, what are you doing? I have to ask for advice on this woman''s means." Hao Chengfeng was a little unhappy.


    "Mingge Lao?" Mu Yuewen gave a slight meal.


    Li Wuji has also heard of it.


    Although it is said that there is no real strong person in the horse thief Gang, it can stand in the hands of 100000 monster mountain and many real level strong persons. If there is no real strong person, who believes it?


    This Mingge old man became famous decades ago. He is a strong man who peeps into the peak of the realm. However, he suddenly disappeared and disappeared for decades.


    Smart people have guessed that the Mingge is afraid to have entered the level of real people and live in seclusion.


    Now when you hear this name again, you can know what''s the power of this Mingge old man.


    Old Mingge took a deep look at the Buddha Dharma gold silk with Mu Yue pattern and said, "it''s not difficult to deal with this woman by your means on weekdays. I''m sure except Xue Xiaochai, Lin Yingru and qingzen monk. But in the final analysis, your cards can''t be exposed at this time; young Lord, you haven''t forgotten."


    Hao Chengfeng was reminded by Mingge old man, brushed his sleeve and snorted: "I know. Then you say how to deal with it!"


    "Now that the old man has appeared, I''ll give her to me." The old gloomy Jie in the Ming cabinet smiled.


    Hearing this, Mu Yuewen''s delicate body trembled and said secretly that things were bad.


    In nine cases out of ten, this Ming cabinet elder is a real person.


    If they do, today''s situation is by no means beyond their control.


    How does she get along with herself?

 Chapter 127

    Mu Yuewen was calm after all. She said in a deep voice, "Mingge old, the horse thief Gang, what you do today. Are you not afraid to offend Linghe Zong?"


    Mingge looked at Mu Yuewen and smiled darkly: "offending Linghe sect is the last word. Mu Yuewen, you have already betrayed guanfo temple and have nothing to rely on. Do you think I want to eradicate you today? Who can protect you?"


    Mu Yuewen trembled all over. She thought that in her early years, in order to avoid disasters, she would hide in a small place like Yangguan Town, but she didn''t want to. It was still a disaster.


    Now, under the pressure of real people, she really doesn''t know how to get out.


    Looking at Mu Yuewen''s panicked appearance, Mingge laughed: "don''t be nervous. If you are willing to give me the gold silk of the Buddha Dharma you are practicing hard, I can''t spare your life!"


    "Dharma gold wire?" Mu Yuewen narrowed his eyes.


    This Mingge old man has a sharp eye and directly cares about his Buddhist golden silk.


    As the most precious treasure of Buddhist practice, Dharma gold silk is a treasure for Buddhist practitioners and also a treasure for other monks. Especially for those evil practitioners who go astray, this golden thread of Buddha Dharma has other uses.


    Naturally, there is no lack of such existence in the horse thief gang.


    Mu Yuewen cultivates the golden silk of Buddha Dharma hard and controls it. How can he hand it over to others?


    "It''s not so easy to get the golden thread of Buddha Dharma from me!" Mu Yuewen said sternly, "I promised Shen Yi to protect today''s east mansion. I want to force me to retreat, but it''s not so easy!"


    Mu Yuewen''s eyes twinkled with a bit of perseverance.


    Just give up Dongfu and protect herself. Let alone whether she can pass Shen Yi, at least her inner conscience can''t pass.


    Mingge laughed and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    When he finished speaking, his whole body was shrouded in black clouds. I don''t know what secret skill was summoned, which made the surrounding fantasy changed dramatically, and the air seemed to be completely solidified.


    Mu Yuewen trembled all over. She had been in guanfo temple. Naturally, it was a means to look at real people.


    The real person is strong and can use Qi.


    What''s the real gas?


    If the effect of a skill is less than the level of real person, it can''t play its magic power at all. Only when you reach the real person level and have genuine Qi can you give full play to the mana of the skill.


    This makes the real person and the peeping scene very different.


    In short.


    It''s time for the real person to show his power. When it''s time for the real person to show his power, it''s time for him to show his power!


    Now, that''s it!


    A lot of black fog swirls around and turns directly into a storm of tens of feet, completely surrounding the periphery of the animal husbandry moon pattern. It''s difficult for the animal husbandry moon pattern to get away!


    Naturally, it is impossible for mu Yuewen to be caught at this point. With a dull hum, the golden silk of Buddha Dharma breaks away from his body. These golden silk seem ordinary, but when they can appear, they are like a sharp blade. The golden thread of Buddha Dharma can completely cut off many black fog wherever it passes.


    "The golden silk of Buddha Dharma is really powerful!" Mingge old man smiled coldly: "if I get this golden silk of Buddha Dharma, I think I can greatly increase my cultivation."


    When the words fell, the state of Mingge Lao''s whole body changed again.


    Such a change makes a large number of black clouds expand more and more. It turns out that the animal husbandry moon pattern is submerged in an instant, and it is difficult to get out of it.


    "How possible!" Mu Yuewen is anxious.


    Although her Dharma gold wire is extremely sharp, using Shen Yi to cultivate her skills makes her means extremely lethal, but the realm is very different after all.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this Mingge old man is not the first level of ordinary real people. Because of this, Rao has the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, and it is difficult to resist the sweeping of her skill.


    A large number of black clouds enveloped her, making it difficult for her to breathe and feel more and more powerless.


    "My purgatory magic cloud skill has been practiced for more than ten years and refined with dozens of venoms. If you protect yourself with Buddhist gold silk at the beginning, it can last for a while." Mingge old sneered.


    At this time, Mu Yuewen realized that the most frightening thing about the purgatory magic cloud skill cultivated by the Mingge elder was its toxicity. He had been poisoned by sniffing a breath in it.


    "Die!" Mingge is merciless.


    He just wants Dharma gold.


    Mu Yuewen was a little flustered. Is it difficult that she will fall here today?


    "Mu Yuewen, if you hadn''t quit guanfo temple, you would have relied on it. I''m still afraid of you. Now you don''t have guanfo temple to rely on. I''ll accept this golden thread of Buddhism. Ha ha!" Mingge always laughs loudly.


    But just then, he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing only a golden light, he turned into a big hand and caught the Mu moon pattern.


    Isn''t this the samsara Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi?


    It was Shen Yi who appeared.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra turned into a big hand to save Mu Yuewen, which surprised him. When it was found that it was Shen Yi, Mu Yuewen''s eyes blinked and blinked, and he was inevitably surprised and happy.


    "Shen Yi, it''s you!" Mu Yuewen smiles with joy.


    At this time, she was so excited that she almost jumped on it. If it hadn''t been for the wrong occasion, she would have been in Shen Yi''s arms.


    You know, just now she was almost desperate. Shen Yi appeared at this time. It was just like the birth of a hero. Any woman wouldn''t be excited.


    Shen Yi looked at Mingge calmly and said slowly, "although Mu Yuewen withdrew from guanfo temple, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any support. Her support is me."


    "Are you Shen Yi?"


    When Hao Chengfeng saw Shen Yi, his eyes narrowed: "the Lord is finally coming, but are you a little too arrogant? Who do you think you are, the dependence of Mu Yuewen? Why, when you enter Linghe sect, you really think you can be arrogant."


    Mingge old man also said darkly, "Shen Yi, what do you think you can change when you appear?"


    "So you''re going to put down your real body and do it to me?" Shen Yi said slowly.


    The old man in the Ming cabinet would not do it on weekdays, but now the fat meat of Mu Yuewen is in front of him. How can he give up.


    "Hum, I''m going to make a decision today about the golden silk of Buddha Dharma with Mu Yue pattern. You''re no exception." Mingge preached mercilessly.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak.


    However, the appearance of cold hum changed the situation of the whole audience.


    "Mingrenxiu, I haven''t seen you for decades. Your posture is much more arrogant than before. Bullying the younger generation is very comfortable. Why, do you want me to play with you?"

 Chapter 128

    "Brother!"


    A clear voice sounded, which was Shen Meng.


    But at this time, Shen Meng was caught by Hao Chengfeng honestly, with pear blossoms and rain in his eyes. However, after seeing Shen Yi, there was obviously a little more hope. She believes that as long as Shen Yi is there, the current situation can be changed.


    "Master!"


    Other people in Dongfu were also overjoyed to see Shen Yi appear.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are like frost.


    What he hates most is that others bully his relatives.


    He had no close relatives in his previous life. His rebirth made him feel the strong family affection from Shen Meng and ye Baimei. He didn''t want to give up this affection, but wanted to hold it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    If anyone tries to get away with it, he is looking for death!


    "Let my sister go." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Hao Chengfeng laughed and said, "Shen Yi, save your life first."


    Mingge old man also smiled darkly and said, "Shen Yi, do you think you can change anything now? If I were you, leave here obediently, maybe I could spare your life in the face of your Linghe sect!"


    "Spare my life?" Shen Yi shook his head and smiled: "you horse thieves are rampant these days. It seems that you really don''t know who the overlord in the surrounding area is, right?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mingge old sneered: "even a mere peeping dare to threaten me!"


    "Mingrenxiu, I haven''t seen you for decades. Your posture is much more arrogant than before. Bullying the younger generation is very comfortable. Why, do you want me to play with you?"


    Mingge''s eyes narrowed. He had planned to take action. He was soon frightened by the sound. He had to stop and stand in place with his eyes not far away.


    He took a breath in his heart and couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    Although he is a real person and the highest level combat power of the whole 100000 monster mountain, he knows better than anyone that he can''t dominate the 100000 monster mountain.


    The three forces that can really rule one side are Muyun sect, Linghe sect and guanfo temple!


    The owner of this voice is obviously a member of the king.


    "Yes, sir!" The old Ming cabinet preached in a cold tone.


    Up to now, he has not found out where the voice appears, which is the most terrible.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to embarrass Mingge. He soon appeared next to Shen Yi. It was the mysterious immortal arranged by the white crane cluster to secretly protect Shen Yi.


    Linghe sect is not an idiot. How can you not know that the horse thief gang has become popular now. It is like Shen Yi. How can it be appropriate if it is not equipped with a strong person of real life level to protect it.


    "Mysterious immortal." There was a lot of fear in the old Mingge''s eyes.


    Immortal Xuanji said coldly with a smile: "mingrenxiu, you still know me. Hehe, how dare you dare to kill even the genius of Linghe sect? Do you think there is no one in Linghe sect? Or do you think this 100000 monster mountain has become the territory of your horse thief Gang!"


    The Mingge old man trembled slightly and was obviously very afraid of Xuanji immortal.


    He is well aware of the horror of Xuanji real person.


    Among the many real people of Linghe sect, the vast majority of real people only have the first weight of real people. He is not afraid at all, because his strength has reached the second weight of real people.


    However, the only difference between baihechun and Xuanji immortal is that they are the top combat power of Linghe sect. Their strength has reached the third level of immortal and is unfathomable. He is by no means an opponent.


    However, his gang of horse thieves has been rampant for so long that it is impossible to be unprepared at all.


    After a little flustered, Mingge old man said calmly: "immortal Xuanji, why, you Linghe sect lost power when competing with our horse thief gang. Will the elders do it! If so, you don''t need to do it. We horse thief gang are ashamed, ha ha ha!"


    Immortal Xuanji doesn''t know Bai Mingge''s intention. This Mingge is nothing more than to excite him.


    How could he get caught, Sneered: "Well, Mr. Mingge, don''t say such useless nonsense. Hao Chengfeng of your caravan gang has been rampant for so long that our Linghe sect can''t sit idly by. After a small fight, your caravan gang has taken advantage of it. Don''t really think that Linghe sect has no one but you. Today I''ll bring Shen Yi to meet Hao Chengfeng of your caravan gang in person!"


    "You can''t help me. If you behave yourself, I won''t leave here. I won''t help you!"


    Hearing this, the old Ming cabinet naturally had a myriad of thoughts in his narrowed eyes.


    Hao Chengfeng looked at Xiangming Gelao and asked, "Gelao, what should I do?"


    Mingge old negative hand said: "Linghezong said frankly that he just wanted to get back the game, but he just ran into me. I''m not the opponent of Xuanji immortal. Of course, Xuanji immortal can''t embarrass you, otherwise, their face will be lost. You just need to defeat Shen Yi and make them lose face. I''ll see if Xuanji immortal can laugh at that time! ¡±


    Hao Chengfeng burst into laughter when he heard the speech: "Oh? Just defeat Shen Yi? It''s so simple!"


    Mingge said, "you can have confidence!"


    Immediately, he stepped out with his hands down and looked at the mysterious real person.


    Immortal Xuanji said slowly, "how, there''s an answer."


    "It''s just that the younger generation competes with each other. Naturally, our caravan gang has no objection. It''s just that our family Hao Chengfeng and Shen Yi of your clan have some personal contradictions. It''s simply not as good as solving them together today." Mingge old hehe smiled.


    Hearing this, immortal Xuanji turned his eyes to Shen Yi: "Shen Yi. I''ll leave it to you. Against Hao Chengfeng, we can only succeed and not fail, otherwise our Linghe sect will lose face completely."


    Mu Yuewen is also a gentle reminder: "Shen Yi, Hao Chengfeng does have some means. Although we didn''t fight just now, I''m afraid of his sinister temperament. You have to be careful when you fight with him alone."


    She could see that Shen Yi''s cultivation was still poor.


    Shen Yi was calm and said with a smile, "I see."


    That is to say, Hao Chengfeng naturally had a hard time holding Shen Meng. Although he was very reluctant, he waved his hand and sent Shen Meng back.


    "Brother!" Shen Meng pours into Shen Yi''s arms and cries out.


    Although the time was not long, it was a great shock to her.


    Shen Yi stroked Shen Meng''s head and comforted him.


    Hao Chengfeng sent back Shen Meng''s favorite things. He was in a bad mood and said in a gloomy tone: "Shen Yi, I can understand your mood of trying to defend the dignity of Linghe sect. However, you have found the wrong opponent. You can''t easily climb up at the lower level and finally accumulate some fame. It will also be lost today and disappear!"


    Shen Yi didn''t answer in a hurry, but after calming Shen Meng, he raised his eyes and looked at Hao Chengfeng coldly.


    These are extremely cold eyes.


    Even if the breath around him lingers, it seems that the realm is not as good as Hao Chengfeng. This is also the reason why Hao Chengfeng is so confident.


    However, the strength of his aura made Hao Chengfeng feel all over.


    "What''s going on!" Hao Chengfeng was at a loss.


    Shen Yi''s realm is obviously several times worse than that of him. How can it give him a feeling of threat. Just now, he even felt that if he fought, the balance of victory and defeat might not favor him.


    Shen Yi finally opened his mouth. His tone seemed to push people to the ice prison: "do you know what happened to the last person who tried to bully my family?"

 Chapter 131

    Coupled with the Buddhist magic, these abilities of Yu Xie Xiu are more than restrained. Samsara Vajra Sutra is also the peak and unique skill of Shen Yi when he was the God of war in jiuxiao.


    One comes and two goes. When the purgatory magic cloud skill meets his reincarnation Vajra Sutra, it''s like a doll meets a strong man. It can''t be powerful.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Hao Chengfeng didn''t believe it yet. He manipulated his invincible purgatory magic cloud skill and began to bombard Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t twist his head at all, so he directly resisted the bombing of purgatory magic cloud skill. As a result, all these magic clouds lingered outside and couldn''t make any money.


    "Why, how could this happen!" Hao Chengfeng felt a thump in his heart.


    Shen Yi finally made a move. The golden light lingered, turned into a big hand, and ruthlessly grabbed Hao Chengfeng.


    This means of Hao Chengfeng is not something that Xiao Beiming and other ordinary geniuses of Linghe sect can overcome. When Shen Yi''s golden light roared away, Hao Chengfeng quickly avoided it.


    The golden light produced by samsara Vajra Sutra and the golden hand evolved from it have a limited distance. With his current cultivation, as long as he meets a strong enemy who is responsive and fast, it is basically impossible to win simply by relying on reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    The strength of reincarnation Vajra Sutra lies in its stronger strength. Its advantage is the integration of attack and defense, not a simple attack.


    This is also the reason why he practiced the five element pole gun.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi looks at Hao Chengfeng''s panting appearance, and naturally knows the truth of killing him while he is ill.


    He immediately took out the dawn golden gun, and then the shooting method of the golden gun shook layer by layer.


    Now his golden gun has been fully understood. When the shadow is displayed, he can fully release 108 gun shadows. Each gun shadow is particularly real, as if 108 guns were coming to his face.


    This skill, which even immortal Xuanji hasn''t seen, can be said to be appalled.


    Mingge Lao Yu''s eyes are dignified and worried about Hao Chengfeng.


    His worry is not superfluous, because Hao Chengfeng is really difficult to parry Shen Yi''s tracing gun. There are 108 gun shadows. He can''t tell the true from the false, neither hiding nor attacking.


    And his poison cloud could not have any impact on Shen Yi. Soon, he heard a puff.


    "Woo!"


    Hao Chengfeng screamed out in pain, and Shen Yi''s long gun was impressively stabbed on his shoulder.


    This is due to his quick reaction. Otherwise, no one can guarantee whether Shen Yi''s gun will stab his deadly heart.


    And the nightmare is not over.


    Shen Yi''s many gun shadows still linger everywhere, just like Hao Chengfeng''s nightmare, without any meaning to disperse.


    "No!" The Mingge old man was burning with anxiety.


    What kind of monster is Shen Yi.


    The other party clearly only has the fourth weight of peeping territory. How, how can he beat Hao Chengfeng, who has reached the seventh weight of peeping territory, is difficult to parry. In particular, these skills make people feel unimaginable.


    Immortal Xuanji laughed and said, "mingrenxiu, you are a proud genius. It seems that you are going to be overwhelmed."


    Hao Chengfeng was really hard to resist at this time. He was so anxious that he had to drink: "Mingge old man, I, I want to take out that thing!"


    In ordinary times, the Ming cabinet would not allow Hao Chengfeng to take it out. After all, this is about the cards Hao Chengfeng relied on when facing Xue Xiaochai and others.


    But now, if she doesn''t take it out again, Hao Chengfeng may not have a chance to face talents at the level of Xue Xiaochai.


    "Well, take it out!" Mingge said.


    When Hao Chengfeng heard the speech, his original worried look disappeared. Instead, it was a ferocious spirit completely released by the inner devil.


    He laughed recklessly, as if he had completely forgotten that he had been suppressed by Shen Yi.


    This is Shen Yi, and everyone present is extremely confused. I don''t know what Hao Chengfeng is laughing at.


    Soon, with a flick of his wrist, Hao Chengfeng only saw a black eagle seal in his hand. On the eagle seal, there was a lot of murderous and violent Qi. At first glance, it was a terrible evil thing.


    "What is this?" Mu Yuewen''s delicate body trembled. Looking at the eagle print, she felt cold all over.


    "Is this......" immortal Xuanji shouted, "soul seal!"


    Mingge licked his lips and said, "immortal Xuanji, it''s still time for your family Shen Yi to admit defeat. I don''t know how many years it took for our horse thief Gang to catalyze a soul seal. This door is in hand. What do you think the probability of Shen Yi winning?"


    "Bad!" Immortal Xuanji clenched his fists and obviously didn''t expect the horse thief guild to have a soul seal.


    "Soul print? What is soul print?" Mu Yuewen asked Xuanji immortal suspiciously.


    Immortal Xuanji said in a low voice: "the soul seal is the treasure of evil cultivation. The lowest level soul seal needs dozens of evil practitioners to accumulate after years of killing and the anger and resentment of countless lonely souls and wild ghosts. The soul seal is a natural evil thing, which is likely to contain the killing power of hundreds of people."


    "This thing is usually used to integrate with evil cultivation. It is the most precious treasure for evil cultivation to soar in a short time. I thought the horse thief Gang is a small sect of evil cultivation. There can be no such treasure as soul seal. Unexpectedly, they really condensed it and were willing to give the soul seal to Hao Chengfeng!"


    When Mu Yuewen heard the speech, he immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to save Shen Yi."


    Immortal Xuanji obviously fell into deep thought. This is related to the face of Linghe sect. Others don''t know how Hao Chengfeng won. Winning is winning. At that time, the reputation of Linghe sect will be completely destroyed.


    "Hey, immortal Xuanji, if you don''t do it again, you baby genius''s life will not be guaranteed." Mingge said coldly, "we originally planned to keep the eagle seal against Xue Xiaochai. Since you Linghe sect want to see it so much, naturally let you see it! Hao Chengfeng, what are you doing?"


    Hao Chengfeng manipulated the eagle print and patted it on his chest. The eagle print was branded on it for a moment, as if it were integrated with it.


    Then, the red power lingered around Hao Chengfeng. Hao Chengfeng''s cultivation has not changed, but the fluctuation of that power can be felt clearly.


    A fool can also see the difference between Hao Chengfeng and his predecessors. This difference can be called earth shaking change.

 Chapter 132

    This is the power of the soul print.


    The anger, resentment and killing of hundreds of lonely souls and wild ghosts will be refined. It is perfectly integrated into Hao Chengfeng. At this moment, it seems that hundreds of people are pressing towards Shen Yi.


    "Oh? Soul print?" Shen Yi is naturally clear about the soul seal.


    Hao Chengfeng licked his lips. He believed that such an oppressive force was enough to make Shen Yi tremble.


    His eyes looked forward to it, but the cruel thing was that he didn''t see the scene he wanted to see. Shen Yi stood where he was, still motionless, with no waves on his face. He was not frightened by his integration with the soul seal.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Hao Chengfeng''s face became more and more ferocious.


    But at this time, what he saw was the coldness in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    This cold can still make him shiver and tremble as before.


    "Impossible!" Hao Chengfeng only felt that what had just happened was an illusion.


    His integration with the soul seal is almost equivalent to hundreds of people standing with him at this time. Shen Yi is absolutely unable to resist the pressure of that momentum. But the fact is that Shen Yi''s eyes still made him tremble and fear involuntarily.


    Is it hard to say that Shen Yi''s strength alone can resist the hostility of hundreds of people?


    "No way!" Hao Chengfeng roared, "the integration of soul seal and I has greatly improved the power of my purgatory magic cloud skill. You will die without doubt!"


    The magic fog around him turned red. It was the change of this color that greatly improved the power of the magic cloud. Everywhere he went, Shen Yi''s gun shadow dissipated, and it was difficult to make further achievements.


    "Die for me." Hao Chengfeng is pressing step by step and approaches Shen Yi.


    The magic cloud is very fast, and Shen is easy to avoid. The golden light around him soon touches the magic fog, which corrodes it and is difficult to resist.


    "Hahaha, Shen Yi, you''re dead." Hao Chengfeng was relieved to see that Shen Yi''s Golden Shield was finally corroded.


    In his eyes, the golden shield was like a layer of turtle shell of Shen Yi, which was unbreakable. If he couldn''t break it all the time, he had the illusion that Shen Yi would turn over at any time and give him a fierce blow.


    Now that the tortoise shell is broken, he is relieved.


    Shen Yi will surely lose!


    "Shen Yi, you will lose." Mingge sneered not far away.


    Immortal Xuanji has begun to be unable to sit still. Is it difficult that Linghe sect really wants to go back in such a disgrace? Although Shen Yi didn''t make a big fuss this time, many people know it.


    Mingge Lao hehe said, "immortal Xuanji, if you don''t fight at this time, you may not have a chance to save this genius later. After all, you have no eyes."


    Immortal Xuanji really wants to save.


    But just then, after the golden light was broken, Shen Yi''s speed soared, and his body method was displayed like a ghost, one layer after another. He didn''t seem to give up hope and ask him for help.


    This also changed the idea of immortal Xuanji to save people again, and wanted to see what Shen Yi wanted to do.


    Shen Yi is not surprised that his golden light has been cracked. Although the reincarnation Vajra Sutra is powerful, the evil cultivation skill matched with the soul seal is enough to burst out extremely amazing power. It''s normal that he can''t resist his current cultivation.


    However, the absence of reincarnation Vajra Sutra does not mean that he has no other way to win.


    "Where to escape!" Hao Chengfeng scoffed out.


    His purgatory magic cloud skill, combined with the power improvement of soul seal, is not afraid of Shen Yi playing body method in front of him. That''s an act of death.


    "Want to play in front of me? Do you think I can''t see you?" Hao Chengfeng smiled sarcastically.


    His magic fog followed Shen Yi all the time, and soon restricted Shen Yi''s movement. At this time, Shen Yi also rushed to Hao Chengfeng.


    Hao Chengfeng said fiercely, "even if you run in front of me, you think you still..."


    He was just about to speak confidently.


    However, what came in the face was a long gun sweeping the wind and rotating rapidly.


    This gun is the golden gun at dawn. At dawn, the golden spear whirled rapidly in Shen Yi''s hand, but it burst out with an extremely terrible power. Hao Chengfeng was very guilty. In a daze, he quickly picked up the magic fog and wanted to resist Shen Yi''s long spear.


    Hao Chengfeng sneered: "it''s wishful thinking to compete with my magic fog! Shen Yi, if you don''t go in heaven, you have no door to hell. Even if you kill you this time, no one can help you reason."


    He surrounded Shen Yi with a lot of magic fog and planned to devour Shen Yi completely.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi couldn''t break his magic fog at all.


    But soon he found that he was very wrong.


    When Shen Yi''s long gun was rotated, it was born in the magic fog and tore a gap. The gap became larger and larger, so Hao Chengfeng could no longer resist Shen Yi''s pace.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    This gun is exactly the time when Shen Yi realized a new move when he completed his practice of metallization gun. This gun can be described as a golden gun. Its artistic conception has reached the extreme, its power is infinite, and it is close to a perfect state.


    "No, stop it. Stop it for me."


    At first, Hao Chengfeng could keep calm, but he finally began to panic when he saw the magic fog torn open. He manipulated other magic fog and wanted to swallow Shen Yi before Shen Yi broke his protection.


    However, how could Shen Yi not have calculated this? Hao Chengfeng made a sudden step and shot Hao Chengfeng directly on his body, which made Hao Chengfeng spit blood at the mouth on the spot, seriously injured and defeated.


    If Hao Chengfeng tried his best to gather the magic fog together at the beginning and fight against Shen Yi''s shot to break life and death, with his shooting method, he really couldn''t help Hao Chengfeng.


    However, Hao Chengfeng was obviously aiming high. If he wanted to win him completely, he lost his last chance.


    "No, how could this happen!" One side of Mingge''s old body trembled. Unexpectedly, the result would be like this.


    It''s not surprising that he was surprised. In fact, even the real Xuanji on one side was surprised and didn''t think much of Shen Yi. You know, Hao Chengfeng has taken out the soul seal. Shen Yi is unlikely to win the other party anyway.


    However, as a result, Shen Yi really won.


    "How did the boy do it?" Mysterious immortal was secretly shocked.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to re-examine Shen Yi. Although he could understand that Shen Yi was a genius, it turned out that Shen Yi was definitely not the "genius" he understood.

 Chapter 133

    There is no shortage of genius in this world.


    What is missing?


    It is beyond understanding and turns what ordinary people think is impossible into a possible genius.


    Now, Shen Yi already has this feature.


    "No, stop!" The Mingge old man immediately started, wrapped in black clouds, and planned to save Hao Chengfeng.


    Immortal Xuanji hesitated and hesitated. He started after Mingge Lao, but his speed was much faster than Mingge Lao. Mingge Lao stopped him before he came forward.


    Immortal Xuanji stopped Mingge with a negative hand and said with a smile: "mingrenxiu, what are you going to do? It''s not up to us to intervene in the fight between younger generations."


    "The last shadow step of Linghe sect." Seeing that immortal Xuanji stopped directly in front of him, Mingge knew that he was by no means an opponent of immortal Xuanji.


    After hesitating again and again, he saw that Hao Chengfeng had completely lost his combat effectiveness and fell half dead in front of Shen Yi. He was so anxious that he could only make up his mind quickly.


    Shen Yi points a long gun at Hao Chengfeng and can take Hao Chengfeng''s life at any time.


    Hao Chengfeng''s dying consciousness still exists. Looking at Shen Yi pressing himself with a long gun, his eyes are full of deep fear.


    Not only now, but from today on, his heart will be heavily branded by Shen Yi and cannot be erased.


    "We admit defeat!" Mingge old man had no previous spirit and said in a low voice: "from now on, the horse thief gang will never easily find trouble with Linghe sect. I hope everyone of Linghe sect will forgive others and others."


    Immortal Xuanji narrowed his eyes slightly and finally said, "Shen Yi, let Hao Chengfeng go."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Hao Chengfeng. How could he not cherish this opportunity to get rid of Hao Chengfeng. It''s just that Hao Chengfeng, as the absolute genius of the horse thief Gang, once died, the horse thief Gang broke the pot and fell. Compared with the current Linghe sect, it''s not a good thing.


    According to Shen Yi''s previous temper, he had already killed Hao Chengfeng. The reason why he didn''t do it was the same consideration. Of course, with his character, although he didn''t kill Hao Chengfeng, he also had the taste of Hao Chengfeng just now.


    Seeing Hao Chengfeng''s life, Mingge immediately came forward to pick up Hao Chengfeng and wanted to see if Hao Chengfeng was seriously injured.


    It doesn''t matter. Mingge''s eyes are furious: "Shen Yi!!!"


    Hao Chengfeng''s internal organs are still intact, but most of his muscles and bones have been wasted. It will take at least three to five years to fully recover. These three or five years are a disaster for a young and energetic genius.


    It can be said that from then on, Hao Chengfeng will lose the name of genius.


    Immortal Xuanji said coldly, "Mingge, who are you bluffing? It''s normal to have silent fists and feet when fighting. You horse thieves can''t afford to compete."


    When he finished speaking, immortal Xuanji looked at Shen Yi with approval and secretly said that Shen Yi did a good job. If you don''t kill Hao Chengfeng and abolish Hao Chengfeng, it''s fair and just. Mingge old man and the horse thief gang can''t reason if they want to.


    Mingge is really oppressed in his heart, but what can he do? Now that he has broken his teeth, he can only swallow it into his stomach. There is no other way.


    "Let''s go!" Mingge old brushed his sleeve and left.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi said slowly, "wait a minute!"


    Mingge''s eyes were like frost. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "Shen Yi, what else do you want to do?"


    What Shen Yi''s eyes see is the middle-aged figure secretly following behind the Mingge old man, the master of the Shen family, Shen Tiannan!


    Shen Tiannan tiptoed to leave. When he felt Shen Yi''s back like frost, he shivered.


    Shen Yi said, "if I''m not mistaken, this should not be a member of the horse thief gang. It seems that it''s from my Shen family. Our east house and Shen family have a deep source. It''s just time to talk about the past. The Ming cabinet won''t refuse."


    "Shen Yi, don''t get close to me!" Shen Tiannan trembled and forced himself to be righteous and said fiercely, "now, the Shen family and the horse thief gang are in the same boat, suffering and advancing and retreating together. What do you want to do to me, but it''s wishful thinking."


    Shen Yi sneered and put his eyes on Mingge Lao: "Mingge Lao, you mean."


    Shen Tiannan is flattering and laughing at Mingge old man. He is supposed to be a strong man who peeps into the world. From the beginning, he has been in front of and behind the horse thief gang. The horse thief gang can''t abandon himself at this time.


    But Mingge''s answer is simple: "he''s not from our horse thief gang. It''s your business to care what I do and how I want to deal with it."


    When he finished, his attitude was no longer obvious, so he turned around and left.


    This sentence completely made Shen Tiannan stiff in place. He didn''t react for a while.


    "Mingge, you, you can''t do this to me." Shen Tiannan cried, "I came here all the way because of the horse thief gang. I have made contributions to the horse thief gang. You can''t just give me up."


    However, the Mingge old man didn''t even turn his head back.


    In the eyes of the Ming cabinet, Shen Tiannan is the initiator of all these things. Without Shen Yi, he would like to kill Shen Tiannan to vent his anger.


    Soon, Mingge old man and a large group of brigands left.


    Seeing here, Shen Tiannan trembled all over and was about to get up and jump and escape.


    Shen Yi won''t let him leave. His cultivation is already far better than Shen Tiannan. With one leap, the golden light turns into a big hand and easily catches Shen Tiannan.


    Shen Tiannan is shivering now. He is bound by Shen Yi with golden light. He is like a chicken and is hard to move.


    "Brother, that''s him!" Shen Meng bited his silver teeth and said angrily, "Shen Tiannan brought the people of the horse thief Gang all the way here and wanted to harm our east house together with the people of the horse thief gang."


    Several servants also nodded repeatedly and revealed Shen tiannancai''s evil deeds in detail.


    Shen Tiannan begged for mercy in fear: "Shen Yi, I was obsessed before. I was confused. I didn''t mean to."


    He was extremely frightened. He knew that what he had done had now fallen into Shen Yi''s hands. Everything could make him die without a place to bury.


    Shen Yi looked at the embarrassed Shen Tiannan and sighed: "Shen Tiannan, you were just snobbish. I never thought we could get to this step. You disappointed me before, but I gave you a chance to separate the east house from the Shen family. Since then, you have nothing to do with the Shen family. I didn''t expect you to repent."


    Shen Tiannan wouldn''t be so angry if he exposed the east mansion in front of the horse thief Gang, because it''s human nature.


    But Shen Tiannan even helped the horse thief Gang to deal with the east mansion. That''s looking for a dead end.


    "Well, you can die." Shen Yi showed no mercy.

 Chapter 134

    "Shen Yi, no, no!" Shen Tiannan still begged.


    But Shen Yi is not the kind of soft hearted person. In a blink of an eye, when he came back, Shen Tiannan had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Shen Tiannan''s body, the whole east mansion became silent.


    Once upon a time, Shen Tiannan was the head of the Shen family. He was so high that people could only look up to him. Unexpectedly, he fell to the east mansion today and was easily killed by Shen Yi.


    It''s like a dream to think about all this.


    Of course, everyone knows that Shen Tiannan is to blame for all this.


    "Shen Yi, you are so powerful, ha ha ha!" Mu Yuewen smiled and touched Shen Yi''s shoulder.


    "Yi''er, what do you call this girl? Just now, when you were away, she gave up her life to protect our east house. We all have to thank her!" Ye Baimei stepped forward with the help of Shen Yi. Just about to ask, she was interrupted by Mu Yuewen. A pair of willow eyebrows were full of tenderness and doubt.


    This animal husbandry moon pattern is very beautiful. It is what she has seen all her life. Ye Baimei inevitably daydreams in her heart. Could it be that


    Mu Yuewen didn''t think much about it, but he soon turned his eyes and said with a smile: "aunt, my name is mu Yuewen, who is your future daughter-in-law."


    The words startled Ye Baimei and Shen Meng, and the whole east mansion was surprised and happy.


    "The master of the mansion married and had children?"


    "The mansion master''s wife is really beautiful. You and I have seen it just now. This woman''s cultivation and talent are also quite good."


    "We should have guessed that such a beautiful young girl sacrificed her life to protect our east mansion. Why not just for the sake of our mansion master."


    "It''s a blessing to be the head of the mansion."


    Shen Yi didn''t think so. He thought about how to thank Mu Yuewen. After all, he still saw the scenes of Mu Yuewen protecting their east mansion and was very grateful.


    But the next moment, he almost fainted with anger.


    What does Mu Yuewen do.


    "You!"


    Shen Yi wants to settle accounts with Mu Yuewen.


    However, when he had to look around at his sister and his mother''s eyes, he knew that it was hard to turn it around. Now everyone thinks that Mu Yuewen is his daughter-in-law!


    "Brother, when did it happen? It''s very fast. I didn''t expect you to have a set of tricks in cheating women." Shen Meng picked an eyebrow at Shen Yi, as if I knew it.


    Ye Baimei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "it''s shepherd girl. You see, I''m an elder. I didn''t prepare any gifts for you when I met for the first time. Why don''t you go into the house and have a detailed chat!"


    Shen Yilian said, "Mom, listen to me..."


    "Oh, I heard what you said. You should have let me meet the shepherd girl long ago. You see how popular the shepherd girl is." Ye Baimei pulled Mu Yuewen''s small hand and dragged it into the house.


    Mu Yuewen walked with Ye Baimei with a smile, and soon turned around secretly and winked at Shen Yi. His smile was full of elation, as if he was showing off his achievements to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi sighed and knew that he was going to be completely defeated by Mu Yuewen.


    How can this woman do such a thing without public morality.


    It can be seen that his mother really likes Mu Yuewen and doesn''t know how to explain it to Ye Baimei. If the explanation doesn''t work, it will be in big trouble. At that time, ye Baimei said in her ear every day that she would marry Mu Yuewen or have a child. Then she would really jump into the Yellow River.


    However, up to now, he has no good solution, only sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a lover. You recruited Lin Yingru inside the door. When you got outside the door, you got another Mu Yue pattern. They are all the top beauties and super geniuses of 100000 monster mountain." At this time, immortal Xuanji came from afar and said with a smile.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that even immortal Xuanji was cheated by Mu Yuewen. Eh, wait, what''s the matter with Lin Yingru?


    Looking at Shen Yi''s surprised eyes, immortal Xuanji laughed and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s not the first day for you to look around in the door. We elders can''t see some clues. You little slick, don''t treat us old guys as idiots."


    "No, wait. Elder martial sister Lin and I!" Shen Yi wants to explain.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain." Immortal Xuanji smiled: "it''s very normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. It''s your ability to make these excellent women favor you. Linghe sect is not happy yet. Naturally, you won''t take care of it. But Lin Yingru is your senior sister after all. You need to think more about who you want to choose as your wife and concubine in the future."


    "I, this!" Shen Yi is stupid.


    He simply explained lazily, shrugging his shoulders and said, "OK, I see."


    Immortal Xuanji was satisfied. Then he patted Shen Yi on the shoulder and said, "Shen Yi, you''ve done a good job this time. I''m really impressed by you. Speaking of, how long are you going to stay in Shen''s house? What are you going to do later? I''ll protect you at these times. If there''s any help, you can just ask!"


    Shen Yi''s talent now shows him that Shen Yi''s future is promising. This is the backbone of Linghe Zong''s future. Maybe he''ll have to curry favor and rely on it in the future. Now it''s natural to cultivate feelings.


    You know, the horse thief gang may be jealous of Shen Yi. It''s also possible to find Shen Yi''s trouble at that time.


    Shen Yi was asked by immortal Xuanji. Without much thought, he immediately said, "Hao Chengfeng is really powerful, but it''s worse than Xue Xiaochai. As for the green Zen monk who is in charge of the Buddhist temple, he hasn''t done anything, and it''s also unfathomable. My cultivation is still poor, so I need to make some preparations."


    Although he met Xue Xiaochai only a few times, he could tell that Hao Chengfeng was far from Xue Xiaochai.


    Xue Xiaochai has been vaguely praised as the first genius of the whole 100000 monster mountain, and even pressed the animal husbandry moon pattern. It is definitely not in vain. It must have its original place.


    Previously, when Xue Xiaochai fought against the little dragon Tan Qi, he already felt that Xue Xiaochai''s strength was strong.


    Shen Yi also knows that there is bound to be a fateful battle between him and his fiancee, who has been engaged but has always been used as a profit.


    "After I leave Dongfu, I will collect some natural materials and earth treasures, enhance my strength, and then practice my own skills." Shen Yi said, "prepare for the next three big competitions."


    "Good!"


    After listening to Shen Yi''s victory over Hao Chengfeng, he was not proud at all. Instead, he immediately prepared for the next battle. Immortal Xuanji was very satisfied.

 Chapter 135

    It is no accident that he lived so long, reached the level of a real person, and enjoyed a high reputation in Linghe sect and even 100000 monster mountains.


    You know, he has seen too many so-called talents all the way. What kind of genius like Xiao Beiming and Lin Yingru has been rare since ancient times?


    But where will these geniuses end up?


    There are many geniuses who are conceited of their talents. As a result, they are extremely poor all their lives and are stuck in the realm of real people. It is difficult to make every penny.


    Some genius are arrogant and arrogant. As a result, after encountering a stronger existence, they are completely destroyed in mind and never recover. There are very few talents who can level the river, and there are very few who can recognize their talents with humility like Shen Yi.


    "You can realize that your strength is still inferior. I''m relieved about your future." Immortal Xuanji smiled reassuringly.


    But he didn''t know that in Shen Yi''s heart, those talents in the three competitions were not his opponents at all. Whether in his previous life or this life, in his eyes, his opponent is only himself.


    Soon, one night.


    Mu Yuewen still didn''t come out of the house. Shen Yi really didn''t know. What kind of ecstasy did Mu Yuewen give his mother and sister.


    Until the morning of the next day, ye Baimei and Shen Mengfang came out together with Mu Yuewen. They were all happy. I don''t know what they talked about all night, not to mention how happy they were.


    Shen Yi waited outside all night, but Xuanji immortal was still in the dark. He didn''t intend to appear until he had to.


    "Yi''er!" Ye Baimei came forward and stared at Shen Yi: "shepherd girl is a rare girl. Shepherd girl told me about you two yesterday. You smelly boy, you have... Even asked shepherd girl to speak. How come you never mentioned it to your mother."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shen Yi looked blankly.


    When looking at Mu Yue Wen again, his face was shy and pinched, as if he had really done something to it.


    This is called Shen Yi. It''s a burst of scalp numbness.


    Installed.


    This animal husbandry moon pattern must be installed.


    But he can''t help it.


    "Do you still pretend?" Ye Baimei glared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Menghe puffed up his cheeks and said, "brother, I don''t allow you to be a big turnip!"


    Shen Yi consciously knows that he can do everything from heaven to earth, but he has nothing to do with them. After a while, he can only shrug his shoulders and admit his bad luck.


    "Well, I see." Shen Yi''s helpless way.


    Ye Baimei said, "you must not fail the shepherd girl. If you let me know that you failed her, I will not spare you."


    Shen Yi can only nod repeatedly.


    "When are you going to leave when you come back?" Ye Baimei looked at Shen Yi and couldn''t help asking. She''s not stupid. Naturally, she knows that Shen Yi won''t stay at home for too long.


    Shen Yi also wants to stay in the east mansion for some time, but the three big competitions will start soon. Time waits for no man. There is no time for him to spend here.


    In desperation, Shen Yi said, "I can only stay at home for one day, and I will leave in a day."


    Ye Baimei sighed and didn''t complain: "you don''t have to worry about your mother and your sister. Your mother knows that you are ambitious. If you are busy, just go and be busy."


    Shen Yi looks at Ye Baimei, who is so considerate of himself, and his heart is warm.


    Soon, after a day.


    Shen Yi came to the chamber of Commerce of Mu Yue Wen angrily.


    Mu Yuewen came back a day ago. Now he is barefoot and sitting on the master''s chair. He is very leisurely. It''s no surprise to see Shen Yi break into the back garden of his chamber of Commerce to find himself.


    "Animal husbandry moon pattern." Shen Yi shouted fiercely.


    "Oh, why are you so cruel to me? Eat me." Mu Yuewen pretended to be timid and scared, and his big eyes blinked and blinked, as if they could come out of the water: "people had worked hard for your East house and almost got their lives in it. It was not easy to have a chance to be alone with you. Unexpectedly, you did this to me."


    When the words were over, Mu Yuewen covered his eyes with his hand, as if he really wanted to cry, and couldn''t stop his tears from flowing down.


    "Well, stop pretending." Shen Yi waved his sleeve and said, "I''m afraid of you. You have made great contributions to protecting my east house, and I see it in my eyes. But what I wonder is, what did you say to my mother and sister?"


    Mu Yuewen smiled: "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Yi has a bad feeling


    Mu Yuewen said happily, "I said I was pregnant with your child, but you are flirting everywhere..."


    "You!" Shen Yi guessed that there was nothing good about the pastoral moon pattern.


    Having a baby in your stomach?


    How dare she say that?


    Mu Yuewen looked at Shen Yi''s face and touched Shen Yi with his elbow. Hei hei said, "don''t be angry. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a baby?"


    "Are you serious?" Shen Yi rubbed his hands and said, "why don''t we have one now?"


    Mu Yuewen was still immersed in the pleasure of flirting with Shen Yi, but she didn''t want Shen Yi to suddenly change the subject, which startled her. She thought Shen Yi was really going to do something to herself, and stepped back a few steps like a panicked rabbit.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help laughing. The pastoral moon pattern is really a king of the mouth. It looks wild and unruly. In his heart, he is purer than anyone else.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Mu Yuewen said timidly, and then seemed to feel that his posture was a little embarrassed, so he quickly strengthened himself.


    But the appearance of refusing and welcoming will only be more lovely in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Shen Yi didn''t intend to continue to frighten Mu Yuewen. He said lazily, "you''re really timid."


    "You!" Mu Yuewen finally reacts. Shen Yi is scaring her.


    Shen Yi smiled: "I want some materials. Please help me collect them. After that, I''ll go to the monster mountain and participate in three big competitions. I''m afraid I won''t see you again in a short time. You should take care of yourself."


    "What material do you want?" Mu Yuewen asked suspiciously.


    Shen Yi handed the list to Mu Yuewen: "how many spirit stones are there? Let me count them."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Mu Yuewen smiled: "as long as you are brave enough, all of us are yours. What''s the use of your spirit stone?"


    Shen Yi can''t laugh or cry. The animal husbandry moon pattern is really hard to change. I just bluffed once. In a twinkling of an eye, I can''t be idle again.


    One said that the Tiancai and Dibao of the chamber of commerce were quite complete. On the list, he soon had enough materials. It''s not a big problem to help him cultivate the five elements pole gun.

 Chapter 136

    Half a day later, he went to Lingyue mountain near Yangguan town.


    Shen Yi''s figure appears here.


    "The next thing to practice is the wooden gun!" Shen Yi thought to himself.


    Five element pole gun, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. He needs to gather all the five attributes. At that time, the power of the five element pole gun can be completed.


    The wood chemical gun has another advantage.


    Wood, representing vitality, is the source of catalyzing the growth of all things and the foundation of natural crisscross.


    Once the cultivation of wooden spear is introduced, with the natural materials and earth treasures he prepared before, his cultivation will follow and improve a lot, which is also a part of his plan. At the same time of cultivating the wooden gun, the cultivation also soared to the fifth weight of peeping realm, and better, to the sixth weight of peeping realm.


    At that time, put it on the three big comparisons, and he can make himself foolproof.


    "Now I only need the tree blood of the dead tree and vine demon and the demon core in its body. This dead tree and vine demon is not rare. What is rare is the dead tree and vine demon who has practiced for a hundred years." Shen Yi muttered silently.


    The dead tree, vine and demon tree blood of this hundred years of cultivation is the foundation and key of his cultivation of wood chemical gun. But the key problem is that other dead tree and vine demons in Grade 100 are hard to find in the 100000 monster mountain.


    Even if you find it, your cultivation will not be bad. If it were not for the mysterious real person to follow, he really didn''t dare to leave easily.


    In this way, when Yu Lingyue went deep into the mountain, Shen Yi began to move towards the depths of the monster mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, there was no result.


    Two days, still so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later!


    Shen Yi came to the depths of the hundred thousand monster mountain. When he reached the depths, Shen Yi just remembered the way back. He can''t tell which mountain he has reached.


    Moreover, for three days, there was still no news from the dead tree vine demon. He didn''t want to stop at this point. It was a group of teams ahead that made him have no choice but to put down his pace.


    "Run, run!"


    A dozen monks, old and young, seem to belong to the same family. Now he is in a panic and runs away quickly without looking back. It''s like there''s something terrible in the back and chasing them again.


    Soon, Shen Yi saw them, and they also saw Shen Yi.


    More than a dozen monks stopped and were panting for a moment. It was obvious that they were very tired running all the way.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help wondering: "how dare you ask your excellencies, what''s going on?"


    Among the dozen monks, the first one is an old man with gray hair, who looks a little old. His cultivation is only the first priority of peeping into the environment. He leads these soldiers and young people in the family and is his leader.


    "We are the Xu family in the Kaiyuan mountain area. My husband Xu Dawei and his younger generation came here to collect natural materials and earth treasures. We want our grandchildren and grandchildren to improve their accomplishments and enter the Linghe sect." The old man looked at Shen Yi and preached politely and kindly.


    Shen Yi was relieved. He looked up and down at the whole team of more than a dozen people. He could see that there were only two young girls aged 15 or 16 in the team, most of whom were Xu Dawei''s grandsons and granddaughters.


    Kaiyuan mountain area?


    It''s really not far from Linghe sect. Unexpectedly, I started from Lingyue mountain and found it here.


    I have to say that Xu Dawei is not very good-looking. His two grandchildren are handsome and beautiful.


    Xu Dawei was surprised and said, "little friend, this is..."


    Shen Yi didn''t reveal his true identity and said, "I have the same purpose as you. I came here to find some natural materials and earth treasures, so as to improve my cultivation and increase the probability of joining Linghe sect."


    "It turns out that they are all miserable people." Xu Dawei sighed.


    Xu Dawei''s granddaughter Yingying smiled: "since you are alone, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come with us?"


    The words fell, and the adult on the side quickly stared at them.


    Although they are polite to Shen Yi, they don''t treat Shen Yi as their own person and friend. Instead, they meet a person in the wilderness. Who can''t be suspicious?


    Shen Yi broke into the depths of the monster mountain alone. It''s unimaginable. It''s better not to make deep friends or not.


    "What nonsense? This little friend may have something important to deal with. How can he have time to go with us!" Xu Dawei said.


    "Well, I don''t have anything important right now. I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of it." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    In the eyes of Xu Dawei and others, there was a bit of hostility and caution. Just because it was difficult to tear his face, Xu Dawei could only squeeze out a smile and respond.


    "OK..."


    Shen Yi didn''t just say that he wanted to be with Xu Dawei and others. Xu Dawei and others obviously escaped from the disaster. What happened in front of Xu Dawei is very clear. Follow him and maybe you can get a lot of deeper information. So as not to run around like a headless fly.


    Moreover, he felt that the surrounding environment was very suitable for the growth and life of the dead tree rattan demon. No accident, the dead tree rattan demon wanted to be nearby.


    Together with Xu Dawei and others, he soon talked to each other. However, Xu Dawei and others were still very wary of him. From beginning to end, if no one had any intention and wary of him, only Xu Dawei''s simple grandchildren, Xu Lingxiu and Xu Wenting.


    "I just saw that you seemed to escape, but what happened?" Shen Yi began to inquire.


    Xu Dawei''s experience seemed to have nothing to hide, so he said, "little friend Shen Yi doesn''t know. Deep in the monster mountain, two big demons fought, but they were very cruel."


    "Oh? Which two monsters?" Shen Yi doesn''t understand.


    "How do we know that with our cultivation, we will be affected if we get close. If we microwave a little, we will lose our life. Naturally, the faster we escape, the better. The monster mountain is really dangerous." Xu Dawei preached.


    Shen Yi said with great interest, "since it''s so dangerous, how dare you break into such a deep place?"


    The answer this time is not Xu Dawei, but his grandson Xu Wenting.


    Xu Wenting said unhappily, "it''s not because of the bastard of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianhao! The Zhou family is stronger than our Xu family this year. There is an inner door genius who peeps into the world. He is arrogant and domineering and has a lot of pressure on our Xu family! If they suppress us, they dare to put their ideas on my sister!"


    Xu Lingxiu bit her red lips and looked a little gloomy in her eyes.


    "I think your cultivation and talent are not bad. Both of you have reached about the eighth weight of the open spirit realm. It is said that you can''t enter the inner door, and the outer door should be no problem." Shen Yi said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Xu Wenting clenched his fists: "If it''s normal, my sister and I could take part in the last assessment two months ago. But Zhou Tianhao of the Zhou family, through the relationship inside the door, directly cancelled our registration qualification! Even if we were disqualified, there''s no way to reason. We can only break into the depths of the monster mountain and forcibly improve our cultivation and find a chance!"


    When Xu Lingxiu said that she was sad, she began to cry: "brother, I don''t want to marry Zhou Tianhao!"


    Xu Wenting took his sister into his arms: "don''t worry, even if I give up my life, I will never let Zhou Tianhao succeed."


    When he finished speaking, Xu Wenting felt powerless.


    He only hates that if he is in the inner door, he can get some chances even if he doesn''t open the back door to himself. But now, even if he risked his life, who can see it? Who can help themselves?


    The genius of the Zhou family in the inner gate of Linghe sect is as high as a five finger mountain. It seems invincible. People can''t think of any way to resist it.


    However, Shen Yi listened to the dialogue between the two brothers and sisters, thought of himself and Shen Meng, and felt a lot.


    Xu Wenting doesn''t have previous life experience.


    "Who''s surnamed Zhou in the inner door?" Shen Yi thought and soon thought of a role.


    Zhou Lian.


    He was only slightly impressed this week. After all, it was just a small peeping inside the door. He didn''t pay attention at all. How could he care too much.

 Chapter 137

    I didn''t expect that he was just an inner disciple who didn''t care about himself. He had the ability to turn his hands into clouds outside.


    But he can''t say it now.


    Xu Dawei sighed at Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu.


    For his granddaughter and grandson, he did not hesitate to step on dangerous places, hoping to find a chance in the depths of the monster mountain, but did not expect to hit the battle between the two big demons.


    Now the Xu family has been targeted by the Zhou family. If they still can''t find the opportunity to enter the Linghe sect, I''m afraid they can only marry Xu Lingxiu to Zhou Tianhao.


    It goes without saying whether a person is a family or not.


    At this time, the battle voice of the two big demons came from afar again, and the faces of the people changed wildly again.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk as we walk." Xu Dawei said seriously.


    "Yes."


    We will not delay any longer and continue to escape.


    Not only their group, but also many monsters are also running around.


    It seems that the battle between these two monsters has spread to a large area. What kind of monsters can have such power?


    However, what makes Shen Yi puzzled is that he still didn''t meet a dead tree vine demon along the way.


    Even if there is no dead tree and rattan demon who has practiced for a hundred years, there should be many ordinary dead tree and rattan demons. Why can''t one be seen?


    "Little friend, the monster mountain is full of crisis. What natural materials and earth treasures do you want to find alone?" Xu Dawei asked tentatively.


    "I want to find a dead tree vine demon." Shen Yi said without any concealment.


    "Hehe, little friend Shen Yi, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I know this monster mountain very well. If you want to find the dead tree and vine demon, you can only go to the depths of the mountain." Xu Dawei shook his head.


    "Deep in the mountains?"


    "I think you''d better not be delusional. There is a dead tree rattan demon in the depths of the monster mountain, but the cultivation of the big demon is unpredictable. It''s not something you can provoke as a boy who only opens the spirit realm. Once a peeping genius wanted to get the rattan demon''s blood, and the fruit will never come back." Someone nearby sneered.


    "A genius like you who opens the spirit world, without the company of your elders, it''s better not to come to the monster mountain. This time you''re lucky to meet us. Otherwise, if you accidentally plunge into the place where the two big demons fight, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    "Brother Shen, you really can''t go there alone. I''m afraid any monster there can kill you." Xu Wenting said earnestly, "if you just need some demon blood of rattan demon, our Xu family has some reserves."


    "Wen Ting, be careful!" Xu Dawei frowned and gently scolded.


    The wood attribute contained in the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon is of great benefit to cultivation. They usually don''t have enough. Where are they willing to give it away?


    And it was just a stranger who met by chance.


    Xu Wenting quickly closed his mouth, but quietly winked at Shen Yi. It seemed that he was going to secretly give him some demon blood.


    Shen Yi smiled gently. It seems that Xu Wenting''s character is quite good. With each other''s words, he can help the two brothers and sisters. But now he has got the news he wants. It seems that when the fight between the two monsters is over, he has to go to the depths of the monster mountain.


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions sounded not far from them, and even the splashed stones could be seen rising into the air.


    I didn''t expect the speed of these two monsters to be so fast!


    They are running away at full speed, but they still can''t escape from the fighting range of the other party. If they run away with all their strength, it''s not a problem. But just now, with the attitude of Xu Wenting, Shen Yi is difficult to abandon the other party directly and choose to run by himself.


    "What now?"


    The Xu family stayed where they were and showed their panic one by one. They obviously felt that there was a strong momentum oppressing them, and the momentum was not aimed at them at all, so they couldn''t bear it. If it was aimed at them, the big demon didn''t have to fight, so they let the momentum oppress them to death.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    Xu Lingxiu''s face was gloomy. She didn''t think she would die here before she entered linghezong.


    It''s better to die like this. At least you don''t have to marry Zhou Tianhao, just because you''re still involved in your brother, Grandpa and many Xu family members.


    When others were in a panic, Shen Yi carefully searched the place where he could hide. Soon he noticed that there was a hidden cave in a corner.


    The hole is not big, just suitable for Tibetans.


    "There is a cave here. Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi pointed to the location of the cave and said.


    "Really?"


    Others also looked at it, looked happy and hurried towards the cave.


    "You go first." Xu Dawei covered everyone until they all hid in the cave.


    As soon as he came in, the fierce battle drowned him outside. If they were one step later, I''m afraid no one in the field could live except Shen Yi.


    The cave is not very big. So many people hide in it and it suddenly becomes a little crowded.


    But at this time, no one cares about this.


    "It''s all because you two have to find some natural materials and earth treasures. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation!"


    "Yes! Xu Ling embroidery, you promised Zhou Tianhao how well, so we can join Zhou Xu Zhou, this Kaiyuan Shan is not yet has the final say."


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Dawei said angrily, "we are all Xu family. We want to help each other in the same boat, not blame. Moreover, the Zhou family is ambitious. Do you really think that if Lingxiu marries him, the Zhou family will let us Xu family go? If we quarrel again, we will lead the big demon in a moment, and we will all die!"


    These people, even if there are thousands of discontent in their hearts, can only close their mouths when they think of the big demon outside. Only Xu Lingxiu wiped his tears silently.


    The battle outside lasted for a period of time, slowly approaching the end, and soon the whole world returned to tranquility again.


    But inside the cave, they waited nervously one by one, afraid to make any sound. The battle was over, but they didn''t know whether the big demon had gone or not.


    At this time, only a gentle sound of footsteps sounded at the door of the cave, and everyone''s hearts suddenly lifted up. The sound of footsteps soon stopped at the door of the cave.


    Shen Yi''s look becomes very dignified. He is not afraid of ordinary big demons, but some big demons even feel very difficult, and even have the chance to escape.


    While he was thinking about his next plan, a familiar voice sounded at the cave door.


    "I saw you escape into this cave just now. I have to hide in this cave. If you don''t come out now, don''t blame me. I''m not polite. I burned you to death with a fire."


    "I count down three!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "I''ll go out and stop each other later. You can run one by one!" Xu Dawei took a deep breath and said that only he stepped into the peeping scene in the field. Even if he was not the opponent of the big demon, the big demon had just experienced a fierce battle and was certainly not in full swing. It is estimated that there is no problem to block the other party for a moment.


    "One!"


    With the word "one" falling, Xu Dawei is ready to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, before he stood up, Shen Yi suddenly took the initiative to walk out of the cave.


    "Shen Yi, you can''t!"


    As soon as Xu Dawei''s voice fell, Shen Yi smiled and said, "little Jiaolong, long time no see."

 Chapter 138

    When Shen Yi came to the monster mountain, he thought about whether he would meet Tan Qi.


    If he could really meet each other, he could just ask for the news about the dead tree vine demon, but he didn''t expect to meet in this place.


    "Brother Shen Yi, why are you here?" Tan Qi also didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi here and asked with surprise.


    Tan Qi came to Kaiyuan mountain because it was close to Linghe sect. She wondered if she could see Shen Yi here.


    After the last separation, Tan Qi often had the shadow of Shen Yi in her mind, because she had been alone for many years, and Shen Yi was the only one who made her feel warm, which made her unconsciously want to be close.


    In Jiaolong''s age, Tan Qi can only be regarded as a child. She has a natural sense of dependence on those who can give her warmth.


    "How did you get into this?" Shen Yi didn''t answer her question, but asked curiously.


    Now Tan Qi has become a human shape, but her little face is dirty and her clothes are ragged, as if she were a displaced girl.


    "Hum!"


    Speaking of this, Tan Qi said angrily, "I just met an ugly guy on the road. That guy shot me indiscriminately. We two fought nearby, but that guy was ugly, but his strength was good. I was looking for a place to hide. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Shen Yi is a little dumb. It seems that Tan Qi, a little girl, is fascinated by the cave.


    The last time I lost a fight with Xue Xiaochai, I found a cave. The same is true this time.


    I can''t imagine how this little girl survived these years.


    At this time, all the Xu family hiding in the cave are stupid now.


    At this time, they understood that the little girl talking to Shen Yi outside was really one of the two big demons fighting just now! Moreover, it seems that the demon is not only familiar with Shen Yi, but also takes him as his brother.


    "Who on earth is this Shen Yi? He even knows the big demons in the monster mountain range?"


    "The big demon in the monster mountain has always been incompatible with our human beings. Even Lin Yingru, the first genius of Linghe sect, has never heard of a big demon friend."


    "This Shen Yi is not simple!"


    Xu Dawei frowned and thought. Suddenly, he said the word Shen Yi. He only felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    Shen Yi ignored the whispers of the Xu family, but asked curiously, "what ugly guy can''t even deal with you?"


    Tan Qi has now reached the seven levels of peeping into the world. Even among humans, Tan Qi is also the level of genius such as Lin Yingru. Last time, if Xue Xiaochai didn''t have Tianyue guqin, otherwise, it''s definitely not that simple to win her, and Jiaolong''s strength is usually better than that of monsters in the same level.


    According to the truth, there are many big demons in the monster mountain range, but there should be few who can win Tan Qi.


    "A dead tree vine demon." Tan Qi said: "but this dead tree vine demon has been practicing for at least a hundred years and has reached the nine levels of peeping. It''s particularly difficult to deal with, and I''ve been stuck in the seven levels of peeping for a long time, otherwise he can''t beat me!"


    Dead tree vine demon?


    As soon as Shen Yi''s eyes brightened, could it be that the dead tree vine demon is the one that the Xu family said lives in the depths of the mountains?


    He originally wanted to go to the depths of the mountains after avoiding the two big demons. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to come to the door, which just saved his walking time.


    "Just in time, I came to the monster mountain to borrow the demon blood of a dead tree vine demon and the demon core." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Really? Brother Shen Yi, let''s work together to deal with him?" Tan Qi''s eyes brightened and said with gnashing teeth: "I was unlucky just now. I lost to him. I must win back this time!"


    "It suits me." Shen Yi nodded.


    The Xu family in the cave was completely frightened by their remarks.


    At this time, the two of them didn''t escape and wanted to take the initiative. This is a big demon who peeps into the world, and it is also a particularly difficult plant monster. It can''t be provoked by non real people.


    Are they two dying?


    These people of the Xu family are considering whether to take this opportunity to stay away from the two disaster stars.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    When they had just raised the idea, an amazing breath came to them like a mountain.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Yi pulls Tan Qi up and fiercely jumps away from the position where he just stood.


    In their position just now, a dozen vines sprang out fiercely. These vines ran wantonly on the ground and glittered with frightening metallic luster.


    "Xiao Jiaolong, why don''t you run now? Hehe, I didn''t expect that there is another human around you. This human is your helper?" A hoarse and harsh voice sounded. I saw a huge vine moving rapidly and slowly converging into a human shape. It was more than two people tall. The vines on the body were moving back and forth, which was very frightening.


    "Ugly guy, I didn''t run at all. I was just tired and had a little rest. Let''s come again if we can!" Tan Qi''s eyebrows turned upside down.


    "Hehe, little Jiaolong, you are not my opponent. If you fight again, you must lose. I just want to use some of your Jiaolong blood to irrigate me, so as to break through to the realm of real people. If you know the truth, as long as you give me the Jiaolong blood, I will let you go." Said the dead tree vine demon.


    "I know, I know your uncle!" Tan Qi said angrily.


    Jiaolong''s blood is her original blood. She has been distressed by the loss for a long time, and the ugly guy wants to water him with his own blood, which is tantamount to killing her.


    "Together?" Shen Yi frowned.


    Facing the nine heavy dead tree and vine demon peeping into the environment, even he felt a great pressure.


    "No, brother Shen Yi, I can beat him alone!" Tan Qi mobilized the strength of her whole body and raised flame flowers all over her.


    These flames surrounded her, and she rushed directly at the dead tree vine demon.


    "Just teach others." With a cold hum, the dead tree vine demon stood still, and the countless vines quickly spread towards Tan Qi.


    These vines shrink rapidly when they touch these flames, and some can''t dodge and weave them into coke. However, the number of these vines is too much. Soon, Tan Qi was trapped in place and couldn''t get in.


    Tan Qi was surrounded by vines and kept moving her position to avoid being surrounded.


    The flames on Tan Qi''s body can really hurt the vines, but the burn speed is far less than the supplement speed of the vines.


    "Xiaojiaolong, it seems that your fire power is not enough. I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you lend me some Jiaolong blood, I''ll let you go, otherwise I''m really rude." Said the dead tree vine demon.


    His vines are not unlimited. If he damages too much at one time, he will also be distressed. If he forces Tan Qi to a desperate situation, once he tries hard, he will lose as much. That''s why he hasn''t hurt the killer yet.


    His purpose is only the blood of the dragon.


    Once he gets the dragon''s blood, he is promoted to the realm of real people. Isn''t the little dragon slaughtered by him?


    "You''re welcome? If you want to say you''re welcome, I also said you''re welcome. I don''t believe my fire can''t even burn a small plant of yours!" Tan Qi said angrily. When her voice fell, she burst out a flame, which was ten thousand times stronger than the flame around her.


    The vines touched the flames and immediately burned to ashes, and the warmth of the surrounding air was rising rapidly.


    These flames rose and turned into a mass of fire, which suddenly suppressed the vine tree demon.


    Some of the Xu family members in the cave quietly leaned out their heads and looked ecstatic when they saw a scene in the field. They didn''t expect that the big demon familiar with Shen Yi was so powerful that even the dead tree and vine demon peeping into the environment could suppress it. Only Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Now Tan Qi has burst out all her strength, which is bound to be unsustainable.


    Now the dead tree vine demon looks at the downwind, but the defense is in order. If it takes a long time, the situation is definitely unfavorable to tan Qi!

 Chapter 139

    Sure enough!


    Seeing that her attack did not achieve the desired effect, Tan Qi''s face had shown a panic color, and the power in her body had been unable to connect.


    The flame just came out, but she has accumulated the original jiaohuo for a long time. The number of these jiaohuo is limited and needs to accumulate for a long time.


    The last time when dealing with Xue Xiaochai, Tan Qi used a lot. Otherwise, if there were enough original jiaohuo, it would not be a problem to scare him back even if he couldn''t kill the dead tree rattan demon today. Of course, it''s too late to say this now.


    "Hehe, little Jiaolong, I think you''d better donate the blood of Jiaolong." The dead tree vine demon also saw that Tan Qi was a little tired and said with a smile.


    "No way!" Tan Qi roared and turned directly into a dragon, and his huge body slapped at the dead tree vine demon.


    "Scattered!"


    The green light in the eyes of the dead tree vine demon flickered, and the body of half man and half demon also spread into a large vine, winding directly towards Tan Qi.


    The battle between the two sides suddenly entered a white hot state. Tan Qi kept tearing these vines with her huge body, and these vines seemed endless. At the same time, green fog filled the air and eroded her soul. These are the poisonous fog in the dead tree vine demon.


    Slowly, in the constant tearing with these vines and the erosion of poisonous fog, bursts of fatigue came, and Tan Qi''s action was a little slow.


    At this time, a small vine came suddenly, wrapped around her tail and pulled fiercely, creating a time gap. When Tan Qi reacted, it was too late, countless vines had been wrapped around her, and two thick vines came straight out towards her eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    Tan Qi''s eyes darkened and his face showed a touch of tension.


    Seeing these two vines, you have to pierce into your eyes, and your eyes are the weakest place on your body, and they go straight to your head.


    When his life was about to die, when he was ready to die, the two vines retreated rapidly, and the vines wrapped around him also scattered. The huge body of the dead tree vine demon flew back at once, and the vines rolled up rapidly to restore the human shape of just two people.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Tan Qi was slightly stunned and noticed that Shen Yi didn''t know when to stand in front of him.


    Shen Yi stood with his gun on his back, like a mountain, helping himself stop all attacks.


    Tan Qi''s eyes moistened involuntarily, which was the second time he had saved his life.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Yi turned around at this time and asked softly.


    "No, it''s all right, brother Shen Yi. Thank you." Tan Qi almost cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yi secretly said that the little girl is really easily moved.


    "Human!"


    The withered tree vine demon said coldly with anger on his face, "are you going to fight me?"


    The human shot just now gave him a feeling of lingering fear, and went straight to his demon core. If he hadn''t put away his control over the little Jiaolong and tried his best to defend the shot at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    When did such a young genius emerge from mankind?


    Shen Yi grinned and said softly, "Tan Qi is my friend. If you hurt him, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Therefore, lend me your demon core and demon blood."


    "Hehe, borrow my demon blood and demon core?" The dead tree vine demon was very angry and said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have life to take it!"


    "Then you see, Tan Qi, let''s work together!" Shen Yi said hello to tan Qi. He lingered in the golden light and resisted the poisonous fog scattered by the dead tree and rattan demon. The dawn golden gun in his hand shook and opened, rolled up the shadow of the gun and came straight at the dead tree and rattan demon.


    "Die!" The dead tree vine demon roared repeatedly, and countless vines rushed to Shen Yi. However, these vines touched Shen Yi''s gun shadow and all of them were broken into pieces. The 108 gun shadows of the golden gun were unfolded like a meat grinder.


    The eyes of the dead tree vine demon are huge. He has practiced for a hundred years and has seen countless geniuses. Moreover, there are not a thousand or 800 geniuses under his vines, but he has never seen such means. Facing the shadow of the gun, his vines seem to have no effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    Tan Qi''s attack also fell at this time, and his huge body directly hit the position of the dead tree vine demon.


    "No!"


    The body of the dead tree vine demon shook involuntarily. Facing Tan Qi''s hard blow, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He could only draw out half of the vines to resist.


    But this half of the vines just managed to resist Tan Qi''s blow, while the other half of the vines couldn''t stop the human at all.


    The human beings in front of us are only four levels of vision. Why do we feel more difficult than the seven level dragon?


    With the cooperation of the dragon and one person, the dead tree vine demon suddenly became a little overwhelmed.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die and escape!" Now the dead tree vine demon''s heart has risen to retreat.


    But where will Shen Yi give him a chance to escape?


    At this time, he had come to the dead tree vine demon. The long gun swept the wind and stabbed at his demon core again.


    Still coming?


    The dead tree rattan demon is gnashing his teeth. This human is too weird. His demon core is well hidden. Why can he just find his place?


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    The dead tree vine demon sneered and said, "human, do you think I can only attack with vines, and you will win as long as you get close to me? Hehe, you don''t know. My strongest strength is not the strength of vines, but the strength of close proximity."


    The vines on his body suddenly spread out, and those thick branches turned into countless locking sticks, which trapped Shen Yi at once, while those small branches spread and devoured Shen Yi.


    He was waiting for Shen Yi with a desperate expression on his face. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi just smiled and said in the air, "Tan Qi, look at you."


    After receiving the order, Tan Qi took a strong breath of primitive Jiao fire and was able to fight side by side with brother Shen Yi. Tan Qi felt that she was full of strength. This feeling was too comfortable. She felt the excitement of fighting side by side for the first time.


    This original jiaohuo is a bit stronger than her peak period.


    Now the dead tree rattan demon is trying his best to deal with Shen Yi. He is unable to avoid the original jiaohuo. These jiaohuo are stained on the branches of the dead tree rattan demon and burn quickly.


    "No!"


    The dead tree vine demon trembled fiercely. He was really flustered now. He manipulated the branches and tendrils to beat these flames constantly, but these flames were like bone maggots and showed no sign of extinction.


    "Human, please, as long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to give you half of my demon blood and demon core!" The dead tree vine demon is really flustered now, he said quickly.


    "It''s late." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Man, you forced me. Since you won''t let me live, let''s die together!" The dead tree rattan demon angrily said that he rushed at Shen Yi with these jiaohuo on his body and wanted to die with Shen Yi, but Shen Yi had already calculated that he would fight back on his deathbed, waved his long gun and went straight up!


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    This shot directly tore open the branches of the dead tree vine demon and pierced his demon core.


    Provoked by the long gun, he directly picked out the demon core from his body. Without the blessing of the demon core, the branches of the dead tree vine demon withered rapidly, and the look in his eyes had gradually lost.


    "I, I refuse!" The dead tree vine demon was unwilling to finish this sentence, and his vitality completely disappeared.

 Chapter 140

    The nine heavy and difficult plant demon fell under the joint efforts of the two of them.


    When he was dying, the dead tree and vine demon didn''t think that he was only one step away from stepping into the realm of real people. As a result, the Centennial practitioners made other people''s wedding clothes.


    "Did we win?" Tan Qi has now regained her human form. Her little face is tired, but it doesn''t affect her excitement at all. She kicked around the dead tree rattan demon''s body several times, which relieved her anger and said: "hum! You deserve my girl''s dragon blood!"


    "Don''t patronize the joy. Put out the fire on him quickly, or the demon blood in his body will dry your Jiao fire in a moment." Shen Yi said.


    "You don''t have to say I know." Tan Qi rolled her eyes and opened her mouth. These flames directly made her swallow them back into her stomach. After all this, she burped with satisfaction.


    The dead tree and rattan demon is difficult to entangle, but it is a treasure, especially the demon blood in the body and the demon core, which is valuable and has no market. The demon core of the dead tree and rattan demon contains not only abundant wood energy, but also the original Qi cultivated by the dead tree and rattan demon all his life.


    Plant monster is different from other monsters. Their power source is the power of the demon core. That''s why Shen Yi picked out his demon core and he withered rapidly. Their strongest is the demon core, which is the source of their power, and the fatal place is the demon core.


    The demon blood of the dead tree vine demon contains infinite wood power. What Shen Yi needs to cultivate the wood chemical gun is these wood power in his blood.


    The longer the dead tree vine demon cultivates, the more wood power contained in the blood, and the greater the help for cultivating wood chemical gun.


    This has nothing to do with his strength, only with his years of cultivation.


    Shen Yi took out the demon blood, and a huge vitality gushed out. Even the surrounding vegetation grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What abundant wood strength!" Shen Yi said in surprise, "this dead tree vine demon will never stop practicing for a hundred years, otherwise it will never have such power."


    "No wonder I''m not his opponent. He''s not only an ugly guy, but also an old guy." Tan Qi muttered.


    Shen Yi smiled. He didn''t care what kind of guy it was, as long as it was useful to himself. Originally, his goal was just a dead tree and vine demon with a hundred years of cultivation. He didn''t expect to kill one that was older. It was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    "Now you have got the demon blood and core of the dead tree vine demon. Now you are ready to go back to Linghe sect?" Tan Qi pretended not to care and asked, but when talking, he secretly aimed at Shen Yi for fear that he would really leave.


    "You want me to go?" Shen Yi looked up and down at Tan Qi and asked with a smile.


    Tan Qi feels that she has hidden her careful thoughts well, but where can she hide them from Shen Yi''s eyes?


    He saw through Tan Qi''s idea at a glance. If he couldn''t see through the mood of Tan Qi, a little boy, he would have died on the road of practice in the last life, let alone the name of jiuxiao God of war.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you go or not?" Tan Qi blushed and said hard.


    "I''m not going back to Linghe sect now, but I''m going to make a breakthrough here. The demon blood of the dead tree vine demon is not only useful to me, but also useful to you." Shen Yi decided not to tease the simple little Jiaolong anymore, so he said directly.


    "What can this demon blood do for me?" Tan Qi asked in surprise.


    Tan Qi''s cultivation method doesn''t need wood power at all, and the wood power will collide with her own power when it enters the body. It''s not only useless, but also likely to be harmful if it is misoperated.


    "Now you think it''s useless. It''s because you''re not practicing the right skills. Look at this." Shen Yi handed over a bamboo slip.


    "What is this?" Tan Qi opened the bamboo slips curiously. Soon, the big eyes were full of incredible color. What was recorded on it was a complete set of Jiaolong cultivation skills.


    Why Tan Qi is stuck in the seven aspects of peeping and can''t advance inch, not because of talent, but because the cultivation skills are not suitable for herself!


    Jiaolong''s talent is very high. Even if they look at the world of heaven, their talent can also rank among the top, but there are too few skills suitable for their cultivation. Let alone that Tan Qi is just a lonely little Jiaolong. Many big Jiaos may not be able to find a suitable skill in their life. It can be seen that this skill is rare.


    "Is this for me?" Tan Qi asked in shock.


    "Of course, do you still think the dead tree vine demon is useless to you now?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Useful, useful!" Tan Qi nodded his little head like a chicken eating rice. The ponytail trembled disorderly, but then he asked suspiciously, "will you be so kind? You humans don''t have a good thing. Do you have any plot against me?"


    "Bring it here." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "The beauty of thinking, the baby in my hand, no one can get it back." Tan Qi quickly collected this skill and looked at Shen Yi with a proud face.


    What is recorded on this bamboo slip is a skill called "dragon melting skill". You can use the power of the five elements for your own use and realize the meaning of the five dragons.


    Now Tan Qi has primitive jiaohuo in her body. Originally, she can only use these primitive jiaohuo roughly, such as spitting it out directly, but the problem is that it is enough because of the original power, but it is easy for people to dodge due to the lack of enough changes.


    Now with this dragon melting technique, Tan Qi can directly transform the original Jiao fire in her body into a fire dragon, which is more convenient for her to control.


    The huge wood power in the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon is just suitable for her to cultivate a wood dragon.


    It can be seen that this skill is against the sky!


    Tan Qi didn''t say it, but when she thought of such cherished skills, Shen Yi gave it to herself, and her heart was still full of gratitude.


    "OK, we''ve just had a fight here. Those ordinary monsters won''t come here in a short time. This cave is just suitable for hiding our body shape. Let''s practice quickly." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes." Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    Shen Yi is about to shout out the Xu family members who are hiding inside. Unexpectedly, Xu Dawei quietly sticks out his head for himself.


    Just now, when the dead tree vine demon came over, Xu Dawei really felt that death was imminent.


    The momentum of the nine heavy dead tree and vine demon of peeping environment was so strong that he didn''t even have the qualification to peep, because once the aftermath of the battle swept over him, he was already a strong man of peeping environment, but he couldn''t resist it. He didn''t have the courage to show his head until it was completely quiet outside.


    I saw the dead tree and vine demon just now, which had become a corpse, and Shen Yi and Tan Qi stood in place intact.


    Xu Dawei could hardly believe the picture in front of him. Such a terrible peeping nine major demons actually killed them both, and there were almost no scars on them.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with the meaning of surging waves. He couldn''t help blushing when he thought that he was just an ordinary person in the spirit realm.


    Under his greeting, the Xu family also came out of the cave in turn.


    Some of them were still shivering as they walked. It seemed that they had not come out of their fear.

 Chapter 141

    "Thank you for saving your life, childe Shen. I was so clumsy just now that I thought you had only..., I offended you in words. I hope you don''t blame me." Xu bent down in panic and said.


    "Thank you, childe Shen, for saving your life!" The rest of the Xu family also knelt down on the ground.


    They are sincerely grateful to Shen Yi, because if Shen Yi hadn''t helped kill the dead tree vine demon, they would die here today.


    These monsters have no good feelings for human beings, and it is impossible to show mercy.


    In particular, some of them ridiculed Shen Yi and felt that he had exceeded his strength to come to the monster mountain alone. It was a great shame to think of it here.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi..." while others were still saying polite words with gratitude, only Xu Lingxiu''s face suddenly changed and shouted fiercely: "Shen Yi! Are you Shen Yi of Linghe sect?"


    Others frowned slightly. When they first met, Shen Yi introduced his name. What''s the fuss about Xu Lingxiu at this time?


    Only Xu Dawei''s body trembled slightly, and a flash of lightning flashed in his mind.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered why he was so familiar with the name Shen Yi!


    Because!


    In recent days, it has been circulating around Kaiyuan mountain that a genius came out of the inner door of Linghe sect. During the entry examination, he beat the top genius of the red horse gang. Duanhun ranked first. After only a few months, he defeated Xiao Beiming in the ranking competition, and tried to break the real log into the dungeon.


    All these achievements are incredible and can be classified as legends. I didn''t expect to appear on a person.


    This man''s name is Shen Yi!


    It''s just that the Xu family has been a little overwhelmed by the Zhou family these days. He pays little attention to such things. Moreover, when he first met, he subconsciously regarded Shen Yi as an ordinary person in a spiritual realm, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    Now Xu Lingxiu reminds Xu Dawei that Shen Yi is definitely the inner genius of Linghe sect!


    "Young master Shen Yi, I don''t know Mount Tai. I recognized you at this time." Xu Dawei said in fear.


    Because the Zhou family has an ordinary disciple in the inner gate of Linghe sect, they can be invincible. Their Xu family has no way to survive, and Shen Yi is a real genius in Linghe sect. If you offend him and want to destroy yourself, the little Xu family is definitely just pointing fingers.


    Seeing Xu Dawei''s behavior, the Xu family realized Shen Yi''s identity at this time. Because of Shen Yi''s name, they also heard countless people say it, but they didn''t realize that Shen Yi was just a person with Shen Yi in front of them.


    In their eyes, the inner door genius of Linghe sect is absolutely unattainable, and it is impossible to appear around them.


    Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu looked at Shen Yi admiringly, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Shen Yi has no change in his mood when facing the worship eyes of the Xu family. Moreover, his goal of coming to the monster mountain has always been the dead tree and rattan demon. It''s just a coincidence that he can save them.


    If Xu Wenting hadn''t said that he would give him some demon blood of the dead tree vine demon to make him feel good, otherwise he would be lazy to care about the life and death of these people with his character.


    "My friends and I want to use this cave for cultivation. Now the dead tree vine demon is dead. Please go back or continue your exploration. Please help yourself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s leave." Xu Dawei sighed darkly. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with talents such as Shen Yi. In this way, their Xu family''s problems will be solved naturally. According to the other party''s attitude, this wish can only be dashed.


    "Practice here?" Xu Lingxiu frowned and said, "son Shen, this is a mountain range of monsters. It''s very dangerous. It''s not convenient to practice here, isn''t it?"


    The monster mountain is really dangerous. It''s not a suitable place for seclusion at all. But why did Shen Yi choose to practice here?


    That''s because he needs to use the land advantage in the monster mountain range.


    The largest number of monsters in the monster mountain range is not monsters, but all kinds of plants and trees. These lush plants and trees can provide enough power for him to cultivate a wooden gun.


    "Childe Shen, we''re just fine. Otherwise, let''s protect the Dharma for you so that there won''t be ungrateful monsters disturbing you?" Xu Lingxiu said suddenly.


    The Xu family''s eyes lit up. It''s a good idea. The purpose of their coming to the monster mountain is to collect some natural materials and earth treasures, so that Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu brothers and sisters can have a chance to enter the Linghe sect. If they can help Shen Yi a little, entering the Linghe sect is not a word?


    Why bother.


    Shen Yi hesitated, nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. You just saved our lives. These are what we should do." Xu Dawei said hurriedly.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Shen Yi. How can they not seize such an opportunity.


    "Hey, Shen Yi, are you still practicing?" Tan Qi said with some dissatisfaction.


    Dragon melting skill has a fatal attraction to tan Qi. The girl can''t wait.


    For human beings, it needs to start over again to repair a skill, but for Jiaolong, this is not a problem at all, as long as she can transform her own power into the power of dragon melting.


    This process is very simple, but it also takes some time.


    Shen Yi no longer talks much, but returns to the cave and puts his whole heart on the wooden gun of refining.


    The cultivation of this wooden gun must be assisted by dozens of wooden treasures, and these treasures must be fused with the demon blood of the dead tree rattan demon to integrate all forces into one.


    Before these treasures came to the monster mountain range, Shen Yi had already prepared and improved at the Mu Yue Wen. Now with the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon, everything is ready.


    He first put these treasures in order, and then put them into the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon prepared earlier one by one. With the placement of these treasures, the demon blood kept bubbling. Once these natural materials and earth treasures were contaminated with the blood, they would soon melt into liquid.


    The original emerald green demon blood turned into dark green at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was no power overflow in it, as if it was just an ordinary dark green liquid.


    Only Shen Yi understands what kind of power is contained in this liquid.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath.


    The liquid suddenly seemed to have life, stuck on his skin and slowly penetrated into his skin.


    He only felt a large stream of liquid swimming in his veins, but it was within his expected range. Shen Yi sank all his mind and slowly condensed the wooden gun in his body, and his body also glittered with green light, which illuminated the dark cave as if it were dark and very strange.


    Outside the cave, the original majestic spirit of heaven and earth gathered here fiercely, and the lush vitality in countless plants and trees seemed to be transferred, and also gathered here.


    The aura of ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers, three hundred kilometers and six hundred kilometers let him take it all.


    And the vegetation within 600 kilometers suddenly wilted down.


    Within ten years, I''m afraid there will be no chance for new botanical monsters to be born within this 600 kilometer range.

 Chapter 142

    "You say, what kind of skill is this son Shen Yi practising? He needs the blood of the dead tree and vine demon who has been practising for a hundred years?" These people of the Xu family are now standing outside the cave and asked curiously.


    "Is such genius the existence we can figure out?" Xu Dawei shook his head and said, "we''d better do our own work well. Don''t let those monsters disturb childe Shen''s cultivation. Whether our Xu family can get through the difficulties depends on childe Shen."


    "When do you say I can have half the strength of Childe Shen Yi? Then I''m satisfied." Someone exclaimed.


    Suddenly, they only felt that the surrounding air suddenly changed a little unpredictable, and a huge force swept into the cave, startling them to change their faces one by one.


    What''s going on?


    Is this all caused by Shen Yi''s cultivation?


    However, this movement is a little too big, isn''t it?


    Genius is worthy of being a genius. Even the movements made during cultivation are different from ordinary people.


    At this time, the ordinary monsters in the monster mountain range had been scared all day because of the sudden battle between the two big monsters, but they didn''t expect that such a huge force suddenly rose before the movement had just calmed down and had not stopped in time.


    This time, they were completely frightened. These monsters who had just stopped and fled could only run again.


    On this day, the monster mountain was in a mess.


    The human beings who came to explore the monster mountain were also scared and stupid. They had never met such a scene of chaos. They hurried out of the monster mountain one by one for fear of slowing down.


    In the cave, Shen Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a green light flashed in his eyes. Now he has absorbed all the liquid in his body.


    The force of this liquid re evolved into a dark green line in his body and spread to the tip of the gun.


    "Wooden gun, it''s done!"


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and stood up fiercely. The spear was held high and plunged vertically into the rock of the cave, and the vines suddenly pierced the rock and burst out.


    These vines are somewhat similar to the branches of the dead tree vine demon, but their tenacity is far higher than that of each other. They form a cage on the ground, and can be transformed into different shapes with his mind.


    "This wooden gun is really incredible and more unpredictable. I even learned the skill of trapping the enemy from it. This power comes from the dead tree rattan demon, so I''ll call it ancient tree throw." Shen Yi''s mouth raised a smile.


    This move to trap the enemy is far more difficult than killing, and is more suitable for fighting.


    With this ancient tree throw, if you meet someone who is stronger than yourself, Shen Yi can use this move to create an opportunity to escape. If you meet someone who is fast, you can also use this move to restrain the opponent''s speed, and this move is better than surprise.


    The two fight against each other and race against time. If they suddenly show such a move when fighting, they will be able to catch the other by surprise and create a chance to win.


    Not only did the wooden spear practice succeed, but also realized the unique skills such as throwing an ancient tree. With the help of this huge aura infusion, the realm of Shen Yi also broke through the five aspects of peeping at the same time.


    "No!"


    When Shen Yi was preparing to close his heart and get out of the cave, he suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery had changed like water waves, like truth and illusion. He entered a very mysterious feeling, as if this world had been integrated with himself.


    Heaven and earth is me, I am heaven and earth, no sky, no earth, no me.


    "This, this is the state of the unity of heaven and man?" Shen Yi''s face was ecstatic, and he didn''t care why he could suddenly enter this state. He began to concentrate on breaking through the six aspects of peeping.


    This state of the unity of heaven and man is one of the states that practitioners dream of, but he can meet but can''t ask. Even in the previous life, Shen Yi has entered this state more than once, but he doesn''t have a clue about how this state came from.


    When Shen Yi continued to be silent in cultivation, Tan Qi had awakened from the state of cultivation.


    The little girl''s face was now full of excitement.


    When Shen Yi entered the state of the unity of heaven and man, Tan Qi also successfully broke the shackles of the seven aspects of peeping into the eight aspects of peeping into the realm at one stroke. Moreover, she also transformed her skill into dragon melting skill, and her strength has been improved by more than one compared with the original?


    "Hello! Shen Yi, thank you." Tan Qi blushed with that small face and whispered to Shen Yi. After saying this, her eyes turned slowly, for fear that Shen Yi would really hear it. Seeing Shen Yi''s expressionless silence in his cultivation, Tan Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a vibration sound suddenly sounded outside the cave, which attracted Tan Qi''s attention.


    I saw a Xu family fly into the cave upside down, spouting a mouthful of blood, struggling to speak, but before he could speak, his eyes turned over and passed out.


    Tan Qi''s show eyebrow was slightly frowned. Then he felt that a man came outside. He wanted to break through the cave, and his strength was very strong!


    "Don''t stop him. Don''t let them rush into the cave and destroy Lord Shen''s cultivation!"


    "Let''s go together. Even if we die, as long as we can''t let them affect childe Shen Yi, we Xu family still have hope. This is the only opportunity for our Xu family to rise. We must not miss it!"


    These people of the Xu family formed a human wall at the entrance of the cave to block the man in front of them.


    However, the strength of this person is really too terrible. One move can defeat one person, and the person who gets the move is either dead or injured. When they face this person, they actually have the feeling of facing the dead tree and vine demon just now. Is this person also the peak of peeping at the scene?


    Soon, these people of the Xu family have fallen. Only Xu Wenting, Xu Lingxiu and the other Xu family are supporting hard.


    At the beginning, Xu Dawei took the lead, stopped the other party''s three moves, and let the other party fly out. Now he is still on the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    "Young master Xu, this man is so strong that we can''t stop him at all. We''d better run away quickly. Shen Yi is the inner genius of Linghe sect. He''s not the same as us at all. Even if you help him fight for his life, he may not really take you as a friend!" The man of the Xu family said in horror.


    "I understand." Xu Wenting clenched his teeth and said.


    "Then why don''t you run away?" The Xu family asked incomprehensibly.


    "No! What I want is not that he takes me as a friend, but that he can give me a fair chance. As long as I have the chance, I believe I can join Linghe sect and protect our Xu family!" Xu Wenting said firmly.


    "A group of mole ants who don''t know what to do." The man''s face showed a look of impatience and slapped them.


    Facing this palm, the three of them are like facing the top of Mount Tai. The whole person is locked under this palm and has no strength to break free.


    While the three of them were desperately waiting to die, suddenly a charming voice sounded: "stop!"


    The three of them broke free after their bodies were light, but they were soaked with cold sweat in such a short time.


    At this critical moment, Tan Qi rushed out of the cave and stood in front of them.

 Chapter 143

    Tan Qi looked up and saw a young man standing in front of him, dressed in luxurious clothes but with a cold and arrogant face.


    When he saw Tan Qi, he just raised his eyelids slightly and said, "the dead tree vine demon is in your hand."


    At the same time, a terrible momentum came to tan Qi.


    Tan Qi felt this terrible momentum and trembled all over. It was a kind of innate hegemony. The young man standing not far away was high above, with arrogance in his eyes.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would even kneel down to the ground frightened by the inherent high position, at least for Zhou Pang''s Xu family.


    But Tan Qi always had a hot temper and immediately shouted, "so what."


    "Hand it in." The cold and arrogant young man said slowly, as if he were asking for something that belonged to him.


    "Hand it in? Why!" Tan Qi''s eyebrows suddenly stood up.


    The young man said coldly, "if you don''t pay, you''ll die!"


    A purple light flashed from his fingertips, which turned into a silk thread and greeted him.


    Tan Qi has now advanced to the eight fold realm of peeping, and has also practiced dragon melting. Just now she has successfully condensed the fire dragon skill. It''s only time before she condensed the wooden dragon skill. She thought that few people could be her own opponents in peeping.


    But I didn''t expect to fall into the disadvantage just after the fight.


    In front of this young man, he has reached the realm of peeping into the realm of nine and half real people. He has mastered the application of true Qi. Even if he can''t be like a real real real person, he has far exceeded the genius of the same realm.


    Her fire dragon skill has only the power of parry in front of each other''s gold thread. Tan Qi clenches her teeth and constantly mobilizes the power in her body.


    The two of them fought for about ten minutes, and gradually Tan Qi became out of support.


    "Who the hell is this person!" Tan Qi''s eyes twinkled with horror.


    She is not the top strong in the 100000 monster mountain, but there are only a few big demons that are more powerful than her. This human being is so young that he has such talent and strength. Looking at the whole 100000 monster mountain, he can''t find a few.


    Next to Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu, they watched the battle anxiously. They wanted to get up and help, but they couldn''t lift their heads in the aftermath of Tan Qi''s battle with this man.


    In the realm of both of them, it has become an extravagant hope to help.


    "Sister, get away from me later." Xu Wenting took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Xu Lingxiu was stunned and asked nervously.


    "Lord Shen hasn''t left the pass yet. I want to guard the pass at the cave entrance. If he wants to enter the cave, he must step over my body. If he can stop him for one second, I''ll stop him for one more second, and the future of our Xu family depends on you!" Xu Wenting said with firm eyes.


    "But..."


    Xu Lingxiu was about to speak when a loud roar sounded. Just now Tan Qi couldn''t dodge and let a purple thread controlled by the other party stick to his left arm.


    The thin purple thread is ten thousand times sharper than a sharp blade!


    Tan Qi''s hard dragon scale only blocked the purple line for a moment. The purple line seemed to cut tofu and cut into her muscles and bones at once. If she didn''t break away fast enough, it wouldn''t be with her left arm.


    Now Tan Qi returned to the position of the hole, but his body was scarred and bleeding.


    "Die!" The corners of the young man''s mouth rose slightly, and a purple line shot at Tan Qi quickly under his control.


    Now Tan Qi is almost exhausted. Where is the power to dodge the attack of the purple line?


    She could only reluctantly raise her right arm and wanted to stop the purple line at the expense of her right arm. Before the purple line touched her right arm, she suddenly saw a golden light flash from her right arm, which directly lifted the purple line away, and Shen Yi grabbed in front of her.


    "Shen Yi, have you practiced well?" Seeing Shen Yi killed at the critical moment, Tan Qi was almost moved to tears.


    She was not afraid of Shen Qi''s death just now, but she really felt that she was dying.


    Even tan Qi was startled when she had this idea.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and his face was very gloomy now. Just now, when the man fought with Tan Qi, he woke up. However, he was at the critical moment of breakthrough and didn''t come out at the first time. He didn''t expect to let Tan Qi''s life hang on the line and almost fall, which made him particularly angry.


    Now he is only one step away from peeping.


    If he hadn''t been disturbed by this person, he would have steadily stepped into the sixth dimension of peeping.


    "Oh? Another one? Hand it over to the dead tree vine demon. I don''t like to repeat it. This is the second time." When seeing Shen Yi, there was no accident on the man''s face.


    He had sensed that there was another person in the cave, and there was only the body of the dead tree vine demon in the cave, and there was no smell of a drop of demon blood. It seemed that all the demon blood was on the man in front of him.


    "Hum! Don''t say that the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon has been used by us for a long time. Even if it hasn''t been used, you can hand it over if you ask it to do so?" Tan Qi sneered.


    "Did you use it?" The man''s eyes flashed cold, his tone was somber, and he said expressionless, "dig out the blood from your body, present it to me, kneel down three times, and spare your life."


    "Excuse me, what are you!" Tan Qi scolded angrily.


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve and motioned Tan Qi to stop for a while.


    This cold and arrogant young man is extraordinary.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were as cold as frost. At this time, he looked around and saw that the Xu family who had just stood alive had fallen, and half of them had lost their vitality.


    Now among these people in the Xu family, only Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu can stand, and there is a person he is not very familiar with.


    And not only the Xu family, but also Tan Qi was covered with scars.


    "Now it''s time for you to make a choice?" The man naturally saw the coldness in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    He knows that Shen Yi should be very angry.


    But he didn''t care at all, but said impatiently.


    In his opinion, giving Shen Yi a choice is already his kindness.


    If Shen Yi can take the initiative to dig out the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon, it will only hurt his own origin. If he does not operate properly, his realm will not advance inch in the future, but will always regress until he becomes a useless man, and there is almost no loss of demon blood.


    But if you kill Shen Yi and extract the demon blood, it will not only reduce the quality of the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon, but also cause great loss.


    However, Shen Yi doesn''t care about him at all. Instead, he uses the reincarnation Diamond Sutra to help Tan Qi heal the wound on her body. Under his treatment, the wound on Tan Qi has been slowly healed. However, due to the heavy injury on her left arm, it''s still unnatural to act now.


    Seeing that Shen Yi ignored himself and even helped others treat him in front of himself, although he was surprised by this amazing means, his anger soon exceeded his shock.


    He sneered and said, "good! You ignore what I said!"


    After Shen Yi finished all this, he stood up coldly and answered the man with only one action.


    Step forward and stand with the gun!


    A strong breath swept over him.


    His realm is only five fold, but this powerful Qi field is far from ordinary five fold.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were like frost: "do you want to die!"


    Do you want to die? Let the body of the cold and arrogant youth tremble unnaturally.


    He''s scared? How could this happen? In his eyes, don''t say it''s Shen Yi. Even anyone in 100000 monster mountain is not worried. They are all rural villagers, which is not worth mentioning!


    "I didn''t expect that there are people who have the courage to draw a gun at me in the 100000 monster mountain. Today, I not only want you to die, but also want all the people in your nine families to be buried with you!" The cold and arrogant young man gradually woke up and said coldly.


    He didn''t pay attention to any genius in the 100000 monster mountain, let alone the man in front of him, who he had never seen before.


    Their moves were brewing. Seeing that a bloody battle was about to begin, suddenly a human shadow stood between them.


    "Shen Yi, never make friends with this man!"


    At this time, immortal Xuanji finally came.

 Chapter 114

    Looking at the tense posture of the two of them, immortal Xuanji was really embarrassed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Duan, Duan adult, please show mercy." Immortal Xuanji pleaded politely even though he was anxious again.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. He still knows it very well.


    The person in front of him is called Duan qingkong. He is the son of a royal minister and a noble.


    He doesn''t know why Duan qingkong appears here for no reason!


    Once they really make him angry, even their Linghe sect may not be able to resist each other''s anger.


    In the eyes of Duan qingkong and others, they can only be regarded as dispensable small forces in remote areas.


    Shen Yi is a genius he is optimistic about. The honor and disgrace of Linghe sect is likely to be placed on him in the future.


    Looking at the 100000 monster mountain, whether Lin Yingru of Linghe sect or Xue Xiaochai, who is known as the first genius, real Xuanji can see through each other''s limits.


    Only in the face of Shen Yi, he has a feeling that he can''t see through. He doesn''t want Shen Yi to provoke each other and ruin his future.


    "Mysterious immortal?"


    Seeing the person who suddenly came in front of him, Duan qingkong recognized each other at a glance and said angrily, "he''s from your Linghe sect? Do you want to protect him?"


    "I dare not." Immortal Xuanji quickly shook his head and said, "Lord Duan, Shen Yi just has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and doesn''t recognize you. I''m here to make amends for him."


    "Did you replace it?" Duan qingkong said coldly, "I''m going to decide his life and the blood of the dead tree vine demon today. I want to see who has the courage to stop me?"


    "Lord Duan, Shen Yi is willing to give his blood, and our Linghe sect is willing to pay multiple treasures as compensation. Please forgive him for his offence this time." Immortal Xuanji said anxiously and said sternly to Shen Yi: "Shen Yi, don''t you return the demon blood of the dead tree vine demon to childe Duan soon?"


    Duan qingkong looks contemptuously at Shen Yi. Whether this man is killed or not depends on his mind.


    It''s just that the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He has something to do when he comes to 100000 monster mountain this time. If there is any ambiguity in this matter, his father will inevitably punish him.


    He didn''t believe that the other party knew his identity and had the courage to refuse.


    "My patience is limited." Duan qingkong said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi just spit out two words: "I didn''t say I wanted to give it to you!"


    Your face suddenly became very angry


    Immortal Xuanji only felt that his eyes were dark. If he didn''t have the realm of a real person, he would really frighten Shen Yi. This is Duan qingkong''s request. Is Shen Yi crazy!


    Shen Yi''s strength really exceeded his imagination when he Chengfeng, the genius of the horse thief Gang, was attacked, but that doesn''t mean he has the strength to provoke Duan qingkong!


    This section of qingkong is a master of peeping into the realm. He is better than Shen Yi in the realm. The cultivation is still the noble skill, and the quality of the skill is far from comparable to that of their Linghe sect.


    Whether in terms of power or strength, Shen Yi has no chance of winning against the upper segment of qingkong in the eyes of immortal Xuanji. Why can''t he endure for a while and seek his own death?


    Immortal Xuanji still wants to save the situation, but Duan qingkong is boiling with murderous spirit and is difficult to stop!


    "Ha ha, what did you just say?" Duan qingkong laughed wildly and said, "I haven''t met such a arrogant person for a long time. Immortal Xuanji, you''re still standing here. Do you want to stop me?"


    Immortal Xuanji could only sigh and stood aside.


    "Shen Yi, he is really strong. I can''t stop those purple lines just now. You must be careful." Tan Qi gently bit her lower lip and reminded.


    Tan Qi wants to help Shen Yi deal with each other, but real Xuanji is on the side and will not allow such a thing to happen.


    When Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu learned the identity of Duan qingkong, their two small faces were white with fear. In front of them, this man came from the royal family?


    For them, Linghe sect is already an unreachable existence, not to mention the royal family. It is already a legend for them. Shen Yi, can he really win?


    "It''s okay. You wait for me for a while." When Shen Yi finished, he looked at each other coldly. The long gun was pointing at Duan qingkong obliquely. The breath of the whole body was filled up, and the golden light protected the whole body.


    "Are you finished?" Duan qingkong said with a frivolous smile: "die when you''re finished! Today I''ll show you what a real genius is!"


    After speaking, purple lines appeared all over his body.


    If you cultivate ordinary skills, even if you reach the nine levels of peeping and half step into the realm of real people, you can''t do it like Duan qingkong. With the attack method of real people, you can condense the true Qi into a line, which is enough to see the strength of the skills he cultivates.


    The realm of real people and the realm of peeping are like a natural moat, and the skills he cultivates can cross this natural moat!


    Facing the purple line from the raid, Shen Yi''s long gun shook and went up head-on.


    "Your broken shooting method still wants to open my purple line? Dream!" Under the control of Duan qingkong, these purple lines are interspersed back and forth in mid air. They are extremely fast and dazzling. They form a torrent of purple lines one by one and rush straight to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi retreated again and again, but if he retreated one step, these purple lines would go further. If he retreated again, he would retreat to tan Qi. At this time, he resolutely chose to attack instead of retreating.


    "Hehe, die!" Duan qingkong smiled coldly and closed fiercely. Before Shen Yi rushed in front of him, these purple threads had wrapped him and were still cross weaving. It was like a cocoon spun by a spring silkworm. It was airtight and didn''t give Shen Yi a chance to get out at all.


    "Hehe, I thought you were so powerful that I didn''t think I couldn''t stop you." Duan qingkong''s voice was full of ridicule.


    Just now, facing the dissuasion of immortal Xuanji, this Shen Yi insisted on fighting with himself. He also thought that the other party really had some great cards. Now it seems that the other party is just arrogant and worthless.


    For his move, Duan qingkong has absolute confidence. In the peeping environment, no one can break free from his cocoon network.


    Even if several people in the royal family who are stronger than themselves want to win, they will escape before they finish cocooning and wait for the opportunity to attack.


    "Can Shen Yi break free?" Tan Qi asked anxiously.


    Their own dragon scales can''t resist the attack of the purple line. It can be seen how terrible the power of the purple line is. Can Shen Yi''s body carry it?


    "Difficult."


    Immortal Xuanji shook his head bitterly and said with a worried face: "Shen Yi is only peeping at the five levels of the realm. His realm is not as good as Duan qingkong. Moreover, Duan qingkong''s purple wire net cocoon has a great reputation even in the royal family. I''m afraid Shen Yi will be more or less unlucky."


    Immortal Xuanji was also full of struggle at this time. While blaming Shen Yi for his recklessness, he hesitated to come forward to help.


    This is the son of a royal minister, who can''t even provoke the existence of their Linghe sect. On the one hand is Shen Yi, which is related to the future genius of their Linghe sect.


    Even though he knew that Shen Yi was likely to die on the spot, he still didn''t have the courage to come forward. If he did it rashly, once he angered Duan qingkong, even if he was a real person, he couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Can I say that I want to watch the genius of my Linghe sect fall here?


    "Hey! Shen Yi is a member of your Linghe clan. You don''t save the old man. You don''t save me!" Tan Qi clenched her teeth and was preparing to fight. If she was afraid of death today, she would die.


    "Wait!"


    When Tan Qi was about to start, Xuanji immortal suddenly felt a wave coming from the purple wire cocoon. He hurriedly stopped Tan Qi.


    The result of the fight doesn''t seem to be what he thought!

 Chapter 115

    "This is my Ziji Youlong formula. It seems that you don''t understand. Your means of mole ants are not as good as mine!" Duan qingkong''s voice is like frost.


    The purple lines transformed from Qi covered Shen Yi with a big net.


    Shen Yi frowned and stayed in the golden net without making any rash moves.


    The Jinhua gun can indeed separate several strands of lines in the big net, but it can only separate one. In the face of the dense means like a big net, it can be described as a dream to quickly resolve it.


    Shen Yi''s method is naturally better than Duan qingkong. However, due to the rolling of the realm, he has a lot of experience and the power of skill. It''s not so easy to give full play to it.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted my life?" Seeing that his big net had firmly controlled Shen Yi, Duan qingkong laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, it seems that your life is mine now, and not only your life, including your nine families, will die because of you!"


    Duan qingkong now feels that he has steadily controlled the situation. He will never believe that someone can break free from his purple pole dragon Jue.


    But just then, Shen Yi''s long gun suddenly waved, and layers of gun shadows shook and opened. A full 108 gun shadows stirred on the big net.


    When Duan qingkong returns to his mind, Shen Yi has tore a hole in the cocoon and immediately broke free from the hole in the cocoon.


    This let the nervous Xuanji real person and Tan Qi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immortal Xuanji once saw Shen Yi use this move against Hao Chengfeng. He was not surprised that he used this move, but he was secretly surprised because Shen Yi grasped the timing of this move very well, which requires enough grasp of the fighter and enough combat experience.


    He has seen too many talents, and his realm and moves are far better than his opponents. However, due to experience, he not only failed, but also some died.


    Tan Qi saw Shen Yi break free and cried out in surprise, waving his small fist to cheer Shen Yi up.


    "How possible!" Duan qingkong''s pupil contracted slightly. He also didn''t expect that Shen Yi could break free from his purple net cocoon.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will do more than that. He doesn''t believe that a genius who appears in such a barren land as 100000 monster mountain can turn out his palm.


    "Ziji Youlong Jue? I think it''s just like that." Shen Yi''s face was expressionless and his tone was calm. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t take this Ziji Youlong formula that qingkong was proud of.


    "You were lucky just now. This time, I''ll see if you still have this luck!" After Duan qingkong was slightly moved, he regained his confidence and raised the corners of his mouth.


    For a moment, the big net began to shrink, and even condensed in the palm of its hand and turned into a huge palm.


    "You long Zhang!"


    There is a faint dragon rising on this giant palm. At a glance, it is enough to make people palpitate.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadow can fly, but in the face of the whole net, these gun shadows can no longer play a half role.


    "You''re a mole ant in a tiny place. I''m afraid I''ve never seen such a means in my life? Hehe, it''s your honor to die under my dragon''s palm!" The speed of this giant palm is very fast, and it can attack and coagulate at the same time, making Shen Yi unavoidable.


    Immortal Xuanji couldn''t sit still at once. His old face was covered with cold sweat.


    The purple net just now is only a low-level means of the purple pole dragon rhyme. This dragon palm is the essence of the purple pole dragon rhyme. How can Shen Yi resist? There are too many poor accomplishments.


    The more one or two levels of challenge, ordinary talents can still do it. The more four levels, it is still a super genius outside the 100000 monster mountain. It is as difficult as heaven.


    It''s not that he can''t see Shen Yi''s danger, but the man in front of him is Duan qingkong, and Shen Yi still takes the initiative to fight. Even if he wants to intervene, there''s no reason.


    "If I can''t, I''ll fight this old face for a while. Even if I kneel, I have to save Shen Yi!" Immortal Xuanji took a deep breath and made up his mind secretly.


    Shen Yi is the future of their Linghe sect. The future of Linghe sect can be without him, but it can''t be without Shen Yi!


    When immortal Xuanji was ready to take action, Shen Yi''s speed increased again. He was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he broke free from the perfect shadow of this huge palm.


    "Run? Can you run away?" Duan qingkong sneers repeatedly, controls the giant palm and continues to pursue!


    Duan qingkong is not in a hurry to kill Shen Yi. He is enjoying this feeling and the pleasure of being tortured to death by someone who tries to provoke him.


    "Run, you keep running, hehe, I''ll see when you can run." Duan qingkong sneered coldly.


    Tan Qi stared nervously at the battle in the field. The strength in her body had been mobilized and was always ready to come forward for rescue.


    The giant palm gave her a feeling of lingering fear. She was sure that if she let the giant palm touch her body, even with the protection of dragon scales, it would be easily squeezed in the palm of her hand and completely difficult to turn over.


    The brothers and sisters Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu have been scared silly for a long time. When have they seen such a scene?


    Peeping level talents, especially these two people, may not happen once in 100000 monster mountain for decades.


    "Elder brother, do you think childe Shen Yi can win?" Xu Ling''s embroidered teeth trembled and asked.


    "I... I don''t know." Xu Wenting shook his head. He kept praying for Shen Yi in his heart. Now their Xu family and Shen Yi are grasshoppers tied on a rope, both prosperous and lossy.


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the huge palm falling on his head. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the long gun was raised and rushed into the sky.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    This shot directly returned the huge palm to the air, and let the huge palm have a slight meal in the air. Taking this opportunity, Shen Yi stabbed the gun back to the ground.


    Duan qingkong laughed and said, "why don''t you run now? Put the gun on the ground. Is this ready to die? Good, I''ll help you!"


    His palm pushed forward and the giant palm came again.


    Immortal Xuanji clenched his fist and loosened it fiercely. At this time, he had made up his mind to save Shen Yi.


    Tan Qi''s strength has accumulated to the limit. Shen Yi saved his two lives. Today, I''ll use this life and give him back!


    When Duan qingkong felt that Shen Yi was bound to die, and Xuanji immortal and Tan Qi were ready to rescue at the same time, Shen Yi held his long gun tightly.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    This is the first time to use this trick to trap the enemy, which he realized when he was cultivating a wooden weapon.


    Duan qingkong''s mouth was rising with a cruel smile, but he didn''t expect that all the branches and tendrils suddenly ran away at his feet and entangled him all at once.


    His expression panicked. What''s this?


    At this time, he could not control his palm power, and began to break free from these branches and vines wholeheartedly, and the palm power dissipated in the air for a moment.


    When Duan qingkong breaks free from the vine, Shen Yi has killed him in front and stabbed him in the left arm.


    "You hurt my people, that''s the price!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    Tan Qi was excited when she heard Shen Yi''s words. She didn''t come around for a long time, and her face was red.


    "Who, who is your man!" Tan Qi shouted angrily.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Duan qingkong''s expression was slightly sluggish, and immediately his face was like frost, and a dark breath rose.


    He just had the mentality of cat playing mouse, but didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s mole ant could really hurt himself. This mentality has now been completely transformed into anger. He manipulated Ziji Youlong formula and was trying to continue his attack, but Shen Yi''s long gun has been killed.


    The most powerful move in the sky is Ziji Youlong Jue, but now the effect of Ziji Youlong Jue has been directly reduced by more than half in the close body state.


    Shen Yi sticks his whole body in front of the other party and doesn''t give the other party the chance to continue to play.


    Under Shen Yimi''s impenetrable attack, Duan qingkong retreated again and again. His expression has become completely ferocious. He didn''t expect that there would be someone who could force himself to such an extent in this only 100000 monster mountain!


    "Shen Yi has the upper hand." Tan Qi himself felt incredible.


    How?


    No reason at all.


    After all, immortal Xuanji has rich experience. He stood with his hands on his back and said after a long time: "the combat experience is not a level at all. Duan qingkong is far from being as calm as Shen Yi. It is precisely because of this calm that Duan qingkong has never really asked for a little good from Shen Yi."


    This is also what he thinks is the most frightening thing about Shen Yi.


    He has never seen Shen Yi lose his cool once since he knew him. Nothing seems to shake the heart of the young man in front of him.


    Under Shen Yi''s close pursuit, Duan qingkong suddenly appeared in a hurry.


    "Is Shen Yi going to win?" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    "Almost... But the more so, the worse!" At this time, immortal Xuanji secretly shouted that it was not good.


    If Duan qingkong has always been in the upper hand and Shen Yi is defeated, there is still a chance to deal with this matter, but now Shen Yi has hurt Duan qingkong, and this matter has suddenly become troublesome.


    With Duan qingkong''s capacity, it is absolutely impossible to let Shen Yi go!


    "Hey, you old man, Shen Yiming has the upper hand. What else can you say?" Tan Qi frowned and said discontentedly.


    "You don''t understand. This segment of qingkong can''t be hurt." Xuanji immortal said bitterly.


    If Duan qingkong can be killed, why use Shen Yi? He can help Shen Yi clear this obstacle by himself.


    But he knew that once Duan qingkong had an accident in 100000 monster mountain, let alone Shen Yi, I''m afraid the whole Linghe sect would be buried with him!


    Under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun, Duan qingkong can only parry in a hurry. Soon, many wounds were added to his body. These wounds are not fatal, but they make him look embarrassed.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Duan qingkong shouted wildly. He knew that if he went on like this, he would lose!


    This makes him particularly unbearable!


    If he loses to the Royal genius, he can tolerate it, but this is only a mountain of 100000 monsters and beasts. It is a place where he is not interested in even looking at it at ordinary times. If he loses to the people in this place, his self-esteem is seriously hit and he becomes more angry at the same time!


    With a wave of his right hand, a golden talisman appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the talisman was revealed, it showed a killing intention, like a sharp sword, which seemed to pierce the world and make people turn pale again and again.

 Chapter 146

    "What is this?" Tan Qi''s eyes suddenly widened. In front of the talisman, she had a sense of fear that there was nowhere to escape.


    "This, this, this..." immortal Xuanji couldn''t help shaking: "is this a limitless talisman?"


    "Wuji talisman? What''s that?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "This limitless talisman contains a blow from a real person''s strong man. I look at the powerful Qi contained in the talisman. At least it can be forged only after entering the peak of the real world." Immortal Xuanji shook his head and said, "in other words, if this limitless talisman is used, it can be equal to the blow of the strong at the top of the realm!"


    What is entering the real world?


    Real person is the title of entering the real world.


    To be true is simply to have true Qi.


    "Enter the peak of the true realm?" Tan Qi''s face changes wildly when he hears the speech. How important is the mysterious immortal entering the real world? It''s only three or five at most.


    When you enter the peak of the true realm, you can''t find these 100000 monster mountains!


    Tan Qi said hurriedly, "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to save Shen Yi!"


    "It can''t be saved." Immortal Xuanji shook his head bitterly and said, "my cultivation can''t be stopped. You don''t know the horror of entering the peak of truth."


    Under the limitless talisman, the people in the field who go up and die, and they may not be able to save even if they are afraid of death. Shen Yilai''s attack on the top of the real world is definitely not a joke.


    "Boy, you can force me to this. Even if I have only one piece of this talisman, you are proud enough, but you are still going to die today!" Duan qingkong said with a grimace. When he took out this talisman, his embarrassment was swept away. Now he is infinitely arrogant.


    This Wuji talisman is a treasure given by his father. It is kept for him to protect his life when he practices outside. It is also the capital of his rampant 100000 monster mountain, but he didn''t expect to use it here.


    He was also reluctant to give up, but when he thought of the humiliation Shen Yi had brought to him just now, he turned all his reluctance into anger and wanted to frustrate Shen Yi immediately!


    "Wuji talisman?" Shen Yi himself can describe talismans, and is naturally very familiar with Wuji talismans.


    Duan qingkong looked at Shen Yi ferociously. He was waiting for Shen Yi to beg for mercy. If he could, he didn''t want to use the limitless talisman now, but he didn''t expect to see Shen Yi''s calm eyes, as if the limitless talisman was just a piece of white paper in his eyes.


    "Shen Yi! You hurry to apologize to the next adult. Now is not the time to be brave!" Immortal Xuanji said anxiously sweating.


    However, Shen Yi''s eyes were still calm, and there was no sign of begging for mercy. Duan Qing''s anger suddenly broke out, and directly roared, "do you want to pretend to be calm? It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, then, ashes will disappear!"


    In the air, this talisman is directly transformed into a powerful Qi. The Qi is colorless, but it can make people feel very clear.


    This real Qi is bombarded like a river and rushes towards Shen Yi with overwhelming killing intention!


    Under the influence of this coercion, Tan Qi next to him stepped back three steps and spilled a blood line from the corner of his mouth.


    Even with the protection of dragon scales, the body has been covered with small wounds, which shows the prosperity of the killing opportunity of the limitless talisman.


    And Xu Wenting, Xu Lingxiu and the Xu family. Thanks to the protection of immortal Xuanji, they avoided tearing the killing machine to pieces, but under the fierce killing machine, their three eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    Immortal Xuanji closed his eyes in despair. Under the attack of the limitless talisman, Shen Yi could never survive.


    I didn''t expect that their Linghe sect finally produced a genius like Shen Yi. It''s really wrong to die here today.


    "This is the end of offending me. I''ll leave you dead!" Duan qingkong smiled grimly.


    No matter how powerful Shen Yi is, he doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can stop his limitless talisman. I''m afraid Shen Yi hasn''t even left his body now?


    Don''t look at Xuanji so politely, because I can''t make up for the loss of Xuanji. If Xuanji''s eyes are narrowed, I''ll say to Xuanji today


    "We linghezong are willing to bear your losses, Lord Duan." Xuanji immortal seemed to be several decades old, but shook his head helplessly.


    The other party clearly killed the genius in his sect, and his Linghe sect had to make up for the loss of the other party. This was the strength of the nobility, and they had nothing to do.


    "If you want compensation, you have to take it with your life!" At this time, I saw a cold sound.


    Duan qingkong was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked over and saw a gun shadow sweeping the wind and coming towards his face. He subconsciously dodged the fatal position, but still let the stab on his body. The whole population vomited blood and fell seriously.


    "This... How is this possible? Why didn''t you die?" Now Duan qingkong can''t even worry about his injury, but asks in horror.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" Tan Qi exclaimed in surprise.


    Tan Qi, the little Jiaolong, is ready to come forward and try his best to avenge Shen Yi, but he didn''t expect Shen Yi to appear in front of him again.


    Immortal Xuanji was completely stunned at this time. He certainly didn''t want Shen Yi to die, but he couldn''t understand how Shen Yi survived.


    That''s a limitless talisman. Duan qingkong even used the limitless talisman. Is that a joke.


    "The limitless talisman is very strong, but it also depends on the user. If the method is wrong, it won''t work." Shen Yi smiled and said that he knew more about the limitless talisman than anyone present, and he also knew more about the power of the limitless talisman than anyone present.


    Duan qingkong obviously can''t use all the power of the talisman.


    I only saw Shen Yi holding a mirror in his hand. Isn''t this the mirror given to him by the white crane cluster? But it is not difficult to see that there are obvious cracks on the mirror.


    Immortal Xuanji immediately understood: "I see. It''s the mirror given by the patriarch, but unfortunately, there have been cracks in resisting this blow. It''s impossible to recover in the future."


    Indeed, when Duan qingkong hit out the Wuji talisman just now, Shen Yi immediately took out the mirror lent to him by the white crane cluster for self-defense before leaving and protected him.


    The defensive ability of this mirror is extremely strong. Even the strong ones in the realm of real people can hardly break through the defense of this mirror in a short time. However, the power of this limitless talisman is really amazing. While this mirror barely blocked the blow, there was also a crack, which was in a damaged state and could no longer be used.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to Duan qingkong.


    Duan qingkong''s face changes wildly, but now he is seriously injured and has no power to dodge. Shen Yi steps on his feet.


    "What do you want to do?" Duan qingkong stared round and couldn''t think about why Shen Yi didn''t die. Instead, he said angrily, "do you want the whole Linghe sect to bury you?"


    At this time, he still treated Shen Yi with a superior attitude, but when he looked up and touched the cold killing intention in Shen Yi''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    There is no emotion in these eyes. There is only cold killing intention!


    Duan qingkong has a feeling that the other party is really ready to kill himself. Whether he is the son of a royal minister or not, he is not a bit timid!


    When he came to the hundred thousand monster mountain, he had been rampant. He had long been used to the feeling of arrogance. Even those sect leaders didn''t see it. He relied not on his own strength, but on his identity. But now his identity is in the eyes of the other party, and he doesn''t care.


    At this time, he was really afraid of death. He was afraid that the other party''s long gun would fall on him the next second, and the whole person trembled.


    "Shen Yi, calm down, calm down! He really can''t kill!" Immortal Xuanji quickly came forward, stopped in front of him and said anxiously, "if you really kill him, there will be no room for maneuver."


    "I will kill those who humiliate my friend! Immortal Xuanji, I hope you don''t stop me," Shen Yi said coldly. The innocent people of the Xu family are now dead and injured because they help themselves protect the Dharma, and the little Jiaolong Tan Qi is seriously injured. If you don''t kill him, it''s not enough to calm their anger.


    He doesn''t care who the other party is. In his eyes, this segment qingkong is just a dead man!


    Shen Yi raised the long gun, and a cold light flashed at the tip of the gun and stabbed it fiercely at Duan qingkong''s heart.


    "No... don''t..." at this time, Duan qingkong was completely afraid.


    Seeing that the tip of Shen Yi''s gun was going to pierce Duan qingkong''s heart, immortal Xuanji quickly stopped him in one step. Shen Yi was shocked to retreat two steps. The gun suddenly stabbed to the ground. When he pulled out his gun again and was ready to kill again, Duan qingkong had struggled to get up from the ground.


    Seeing that he had been walking on the death line, and his internal and external injuries were very serious, and there was no more fighting power, Duan qingkong didn''t have the courage to continue to stay, but left a cold sentence: "I remember today, Shen Yi, you wait for me!" Run away from the wilderness.


    Seeing that the real man Duan Qingji can''t stop him from running away, he can only see whether it''s possible for him to chase him.


    As for the threat of the other party leaving?


    Shen Yi didn''t take it to heart at all. If Duan qingkong is willing to take a cut, gain wisdom and stop provoking himself, it''s just for the moment. If he still refuses to give up, he can defeat him once today, naturally twice. Next time, he won''t have such good luck.


    "Shen Yi, you are reckless." Immortal Xuanji sighed repeatedly, and his eyes were full of worry.


    This segment qingkong has lost so much face here today, and even the most precious treasure such as Wuji talisman has been lost. He will certainly not give up. Once the anger comes, how should their Linghe sect deal with themselves at that time is really a dilemma.


    Shen Yi also knows that the purpose of immortal Xuanji''s blocking himself just now is for his own good, so he doesn''t blame immortal Xuanji in his heart, but they have different ideas.


    If you give him another chance, he will still kill!


    For those who hurt the people around them, he will never be merciful within the boundaries of the heavens, no matter what the other party''s identity is!

 Chapter 147

    "Shen Yi, don''t blame me for stopping you just now. This segment of qingkong really can''t be killed." Immortal Xuanji said anxiously, "you not only seriously injured him today, but also almost killed him. He will never stop. You must remember to be careful when you do things in the future."


    "Old man, what''s the identity of this guy? You''re a real person. You''re so afraid of him?" Tan Qi asked.


    "His father is a royal minister. Their Duan family is still a dynasty aristocrat. Do you think I''m afraid?" Immortal Xuanji shook his head and said, "I''m not a fart in their eyes. But Shen Yi, you don''t have to worry too much. Now the top priority is to feel at ease about the big ratio of the three combinations. This is the top priority."


    "During the period of the three major competitions, Duan qingkong, no matter how powerful he is, doesn''t have the courage to target you explicitly at this critical moment, as well as our Linghe sect. As long as you can get the appreciation of Lord Lin Huan in the major competitions, Lord Lin Huan is a noble of the imperial dynasty, and he can protect you. Even the Duan family has to worry about it."


    Whether Shen Yi can escape this disaster depends only on the results of the three big competitions this time. If he can be appreciated by Lord Lin Huan, everything will be fine at that time.


    If not, according to his judgment, Shen Yi is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "I understand." Shen Yi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Since he dares to cause trouble, he is not afraid of trouble.


    At this time, some of these people in the Xu family have woken up.


    "Lord Shen Yi, are you okay?" Xu Lingxiu asked anxiously as soon as she opened her eyes.


    The Wuji talisman just came out, which really frightened her. Now Shen Yi stood in place intact and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh.


    Such a powerful move can''t hurt Shen Yi. It can be seen how powerful Shen Yi''s strength is.


    "I''m fine." Now there is a mysterious immortal nearby. Shen Yi can''t use the reincarnation Vajra Sutra to help these people of the Xu family heal.


    He didn''t want to introduce such incredible healing methods into the ears of the high level of Linghe sect. Everyone knows that after all, people''s hearts are separated from their belly. Once people think about their own cultivation skills, it is also a trouble for Shen Yi.


    Now Hao Chengfeng''s problem has been solved, and he has also obtained the demon blood of the dead tree rattan demon, successfully condensed the wooden gun, and advanced to the five levels of peeping. It''s time to return to Linghe sect and prepare for the upcoming three Dhabi.


    But before he left, he had something to deal with.


    Shen Yi looks at the Xu family members who have awakened, including Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu.


    The Xu family all looked forward to him. Why did they fight to protect him in front of the cave? All they ask is for Shen Yi to help solve the crisis they are facing now, but if Shen Yi is unwilling to help, they have no other way.


    Shen Yi naturally understands the ideas of these people. These people give their lives to protect the Dharma for themselves. They have no credit or hard work. It''s natural for them to help them.


    "I know very well about your Xu family." Shen Yi asked, "now I can give you two choices."


    "This one is that I''ll directly help you solve the current trouble so that the Zhou family won''t suppress you again."


    The Xu family felt as if they were dreaming.


    Although the Zhou family is a behemoth, in their eyes, as the top genius of Linghe sect, it is a towering mountain. Now their promises are worth a thousand words. How can they not be excited.


    Xu Wenting''s brother and sister were the same, but he was calm and said: "dare to ask your excellency, the second choice is..."


    "The second option is that your brother and sister can go back to Linghe sect with me. I''ll give you a chance to compete fairly. But after that, I won''t care about your Xu family''s affairs any more. Choose for yourself."


    "Choose the first!"


    "Yes, choose the first one." Many Xu family members hardly thought about it. The first one is obviously more stable.


    But Shen Yi ignored it. His eyes only looked at Xu Wenting''s brother and sister.


    "We choose the second!" Xu Wenting said firmly.


    Shen Yi can really help the Xu family solve all their troubles easily, but it can only solve their temporary needs. Can''t Shen Yi help them forever?


    If you want to have a foothold in this world, only your own strength can be reliable!


    They''d rather fight!


    "Good!" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose. The choice of the two brothers and sisters satisfied him very much.


    He didn''t say anything more, but put his eyes on Tan Qi next to him.


    Seeing Shen Yi looking at herself, Tan Qi''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Tan Qi, don''t run around these days. The 100000 monster mountain is a natural environment for monster cultivation. You''ll have a good rest here in recent days." Shen Yi hesitated and said.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t say to let himself go back to Linghe sect with him, Tan Qi flashed a touch of gloom on his face, but soon pressed it down, shook his little head and said, "I don''t care. This is not the first time I''ve been injured. I''ve been used to it. What should you do? Go and do it quickly."


    Shen Yi smiled. He had already seen the disagreement of Tan Qi, a little dragon. He took out a talisman and said, "this talisman is called passing notes. Once you encounter something, you can urge this talisman. As long as it is within 300 miles, I can receive your voice."


    When he saw the notes, immortal Xuanji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to have such inventory.


    There are few talismans in their Linghe sect. Auxiliary talismans like voice transmission are quite rare, especially in such a barren place as 100000 monster mountain. Shen Yi can take them out easily and give them away when he says to give them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the watchful eyes of Tan Qi and these little dragons, Shen Yi still took the Xu brothers and sisters and returned to Linghe sect in the company of immortal Xuanji.


    As soon as he returned to Linghe sect, immortal Xuanji hurried away and didn''t know what he had done.


    The conflict between Shen Yi and Duan qingkong is a big deal. Its impact is definitely not as simple as he said. He still needs to go back to the sect to discuss with the sect leader and other real people, so as to discuss a response.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect not only Shen Yi, but also their Linghe sect.


    Shen Yi noticed something strange when he first stepped into the sect door.


    No matter where he went, there were a group of people around him, and most of them were young girls. They looked at him with enthusiasm and wanted to rush up.


    "Elder martial brother Shen Yi is back. Have you seen him?"


    "Of course, the three of us have nothing to do with Hao Chengfeng. We let a small gang of horse thieves ride on our head. Unexpectedly, senior brother Shen Yi defeated such a genius just a few months after he joined our Linghe sect. I''m afraid Lin Yingru and Xue Xiaochai are not his opponents now?"


    "I also heard that Hao Chengfeng did his best at that time, but he was still not the opponent of senior brother Shen Yi. Now his muscles and bones are broken. I''m afraid he has fallen out of the ranks of top talents."


    "At the beginning, fairy Lingxia and Xiao Beiming also said that elder martial brother Shen Yi couldn''t step into the world. Now it seems that they have become a joke in our Linghe sect."


    "What nonsense fairy Lingxia, look at her now, hehe."


    "I really want to marry senior brother Shen Yi, even if I''m just a maid."


    This group of people talked about it one after another. From their discussion, Shen Yi realized that the matter of defeating Hao Chengfeng had been spread back to the sect. No wonder there were so many people watching.


    Hao Chengfeng once slapped the three big people. Now Shen Yi can solve him. He is naturally a hero in the eyes of everyone.


    Shen Yi actually underestimated the influence of this matter.


    For the people of the three major sects, the horse thief gang can''t stir up any storm. Hao Chengfeng just makes them lose some face, but for ordinary sect disciples, many people have deep blood feuds with the horse thief gang.


    Now Shen Yi has directly destroyed their genius, which is tantamount to avenging them. What a hearty event is this?


    Now, not only in Linghe sect, but also in other sects, many people have regarded Shen Yi as a hero, especially those female disciples, who are crazy about him.


    In the 100000 monster mountain, those who can get the top talent, whether Lin Yingru or Xue Xiaochai, are both women, and the only man, Shanyuan, is also a monk. Only Shen Yi is a normal man. Now he has almost become a public lover.


    Many people hate at this time. Why didn''t they climb Shen Yi''s thigh at the beginning? Now they can only wait and see from a distance.


    Originally, countless people ridiculed Zhang Junshan for having a useless boss. Now Zhang Junshan is the envy of almost all men in Linghe sect.


    As for Luo Yingying, she has also become the envy of female disciples. It''s not an injustice to be Shen Yi''s maid.

 Chapter 148

    "The environment inside Linghe sect is different from that outside. After I stayed here for a while, there was a faint sign that I wanted to break through." When Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu entered linghezong, the light in their eyes never went out.


    No wonder there are so many geniuses in Linghe sect. Apart from other things, the cultivation environment is not comparable to that outside. They are more excited when they think that they may live here all the time in the future.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the real person in charge of the assessment." Shen Yi''s pursuit of these disciples is very peaceful.


    In his previous life, he has experienced too many similar scenes. It is difficult for him to fluctuate in his mood.


    "Well, then trouble Lord Shen Yi." Xu Wenting nodded gently. When they saw the attitude of the children of Linghe sect towards Shen Yi, they not only respected Shen Yi more.


    At present, the person in charge of the assessment of linghezong is the moral real person, because the real log who was in charge of the assessment has put Shen Yi into the dungeon in a way, and the ruling after the end of the three big competitions will be waiting for him.


    Don''t mention that it''s impossible for real man log to get out of the dungeon now. Even if he gets out of the dungeon, he can''t be responsible for the assessment anymore because he misses the vision of a genius like Shen Yi.


    On weekdays, real man log holds the examination in his hand and doesn''t allow anyone to touch it. Other real people secretly envy him because it''s a fat job.


    How many families are there in the 100000 monster mountains?


    And the priceless treasures that many families have given to the family in a year are not the ones who has the final say. If they offend the real people of the assessment, they are equivalent to the way of entering the Ling River. So many families will get a place to spare him, so they will pay for the rare treasure.


    Now the person in charge of this matter has become himself. The whole person is like a spring breeze.


    At this time, he was enjoying tea leisurely. At this time, a disciple hurried here with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "What are you making a fuss about? What happened?" The moral immortal put down the teacup and asked unhappily.


    "Master, elder martial brother Shen Yi came to visit suddenly, and he also brought two people." The boy said hastily.


    "Shen Yi? What is he doing here?" The moral immortal doubted, but did not say perfunctorily: "please invite him in quickly."


    To say that he can have his current position, he also has to thank Shen Yi, because if Shen Yi hadn''t knocked down real log, he wouldn''t be responsible for the assessment. Moreover, Shen Yi is not only thoughtful, but also has a high position in the sect.


    With his talent, as long as there is no accident, it is almost certain that he will enter the realm of real people in the future. Now he returns with the credit of Hao Chengfeng''s defeat, which makes the moral real people have to pay attention to.


    After all, he doesn''t want to be the second real log


    Shen Yi quickly came in and saw the two people with him. They were just enlightened. The moral immortal was also a real person, and their eyebrows and hearts were empty. Began to guess Shen Yi''s intention.


    "When the time comes, I''ll be happy for you. But I won''t be able to take advantage of the critical moment, Mr. Hao. I''ll be happy for you." Moral immortal stood up and said politely with a smile, "I just don''t know why you came to me all of a sudden?"


    "You two tell the moral reality yourself." Shen Yi said to Xu Wenting''s brother and sister, "moral immortal will certainly give you justice."


    Moral immortal''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought that Shen Yi came here today to ask for an assessment opportunity for these two people. Now, looking at him, is there any other mystery in it?


    Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu looked at each other.


    Xu Wenting took a step forward, took a deep breath, and said with red eyes: "real person, our brother and sister are from the Xu family in Kaiyuan mountain."


    The moral immortal nodded gently. Kaiyuan mountain is not far from linghezong, and he also heard about the Xu family.


    "Two months ago, we could have participated in the examination of our family, but Zhou Tianhao of the Zhou family, through the relationship of the inner door, directly cancelled the registration qualification of our brothers and sisters." Xu Wenting said.


    "And such things?" Moral real people suddenly became serious. At a small scale, this matter was just personal favoritism. At a large scale, it directly cut off the source of their Linghe sect!


    If others can cancel the assessment qualification of other families without authorization, how many talents will Linghe Zong lose over time?


    "Not only that, he also suppressed our Xu family everywhere, and even their Zhou family, but also put their ideas on my sister." Xu Wenting said with hatred: "my strength is low and there is no other way. I can only break into the monster mountain and want to improve my cultivation. I didn''t expect to meet Lord Shen Yi. Only then can I have the opportunity to enter the Linghe sect and ask the immortal to make decisions for our brothers and sisters!"


    "How unreasonable!" The moral real man slapped the table in front of him with an angry slap, and the table was blown to pieces.


    Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu''s brother and sister were startled. They saw the moral immortal coldly say, "call Zhou Lian in for me!" Among his disciples, there is only one surnamed Zhou, and he happens to come from Kaiyuan mountain.


    Ten percent of the disciples surnamed Zhou in the mouth of the Xu brothers and sisters are talking about him.


    Now, half of the moral immortal pretends to show Shen Yi, and the other half is really angry. He didn''t think he was just in charge of the assessment, and his disciples are so domineering that they can even do things like robbing and marrying.


    In this way, what will other families think of their Linghe sect and his moral reality? And if there is another genius like Shen Yi among these people, the fate of real man log will still be vivid.


    Zhou Lian is now practicing. Someone informed the moral elder to see him. He hurried over. As soon as he arrived, he knelt down and said respectfully, "elder, I don''t know why you called your disciples to come suddenly?"


    "Look up at the man in front of you!" The moral immortal said coldly.


    Zhou Lian subconsciously raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him. He just felt a little familiar. Suddenly, the two shadows fiercely repeated the names in his mind, subconsciously pointed to them and shouted, "it''s you? How did you come to our Linghe sect?"


    With that, he noticed Shen Yi standing next to him.


    Is it


    These two people came with Shen Yi?


    Recently, Shen Yi''s reputation has been thunderous. That event has long become a topic of common interest in linghezong. Even Xiao Beiming, fairy Lingxia and even real log are planted on Shen Yi. Can he offend him?


    What''s more, what he did violated the door rules, and his cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    "Elder!"


    Zhou Lian knew that he couldn''t cover up his affairs today. He simply hardened his head and said, "elder, I just cancelled their registration opportunity. Their cultivation is not high."


    He believed that he had been under the command of moral reality for a long time and would certainly protect him.


    "Just canceled their chance to sign up?" Moral reality is cold in tone.


    Even if he said this in front of Shen Yi, he couldn''t protect Zhou Lian.


    No matter how stupid Zhou Lian was, he also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, "I, I was just obsessed for a while. I promise I''ll never make it again. Please give me another chance!"


    Yu Guang, the moral immortal, glanced at Shen Yi. He saw that Shen Yi looked calm and didn''t speak. The moral immortal snorted coldly, "I can give you a chance, but who will give them the chance to those who let you cancel the examination qualification? Hand over all the things you withheld."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Lian didn''t have any private possession. He didn''t see the moral elder so angry that he took out all his belongings. He knew that he was still opportunistic at this time. That was the real way to die.


    Moral immortal knew that Shen Yi didn''t like these things at all, so he gave them all to Xu Wenting''s brothers and sisters and said with a smile, "take these things away. This is the compensation given to your brothers and sisters by our Linghe sect."


    And compensation?


    These things are enough for their Xu family to spend a year. The two of them are preparing to refuse. Shen Yi said, "since it''s given to you by a moral immortal, you can take it."


    "Thank you, immortal. Thank you, Lord Shen Yi!" Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu wept with joy.


    "You two can stay in our Linghe sect for the time being, and you can directly assess it next time." When the moral immortal finished, he looked coldly at Zhou Lian and said, "come on!"


    Several people nearby came forward quickly.


    "Zhou Lian violated the rules of the sect. Now he will be abolished. He has been a slave in the outer sect for ten years. If anyone else violates it again, he will be dealt with the same way!" The moral immortal said coldly.


    "Yes!" These people led Zhou Lian down.


    "No! Elder, elder, I''m under your command. You can''t do this to me, no!" Zhou Lian screamed that it was more painful to abolish cultivation and become a slave outside the door than to kill him.


    However, no matter how he begged for mercy, the moral reality showed no mercy.


    As a man under his command, it''s false for Zhou lian to say that he doesn''t want to protect. But he shouldn''t. he offended Shen Yi''s people and let Shen Yi hold the handle.


    "Nephew Shen Yi, I''m to blame for my lax supervision. I''ll make you laugh." The moral immortal sighed.


    "There are a lot of people in this door. It''s inevitable that there are some good and bad people. Moral real people don''t have to worry about it. Now that this matter has been solved, I''ll leave." Shen Yi said politely.


    Shen Yi didn''t stay here too much. After dealing with these things, he went straight back to his yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, immortal Xuanji had come to the rain Pavilion. From a distance, he saw the white crane cluster sitting in the center, and there was a chessboard in front of him. Master Lin Huan sat on the opposite side, and several maidservants were waiting on him.


    The two of them are playing chess.


    On the chessboard, the white crane cluster has gradually fallen into the downwind. When he saw the real Xuanji, his slightly locked eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile: "Xuanji, you''re back? Shen Yi didn''t disappoint me this time. You did the same well."


    "Lord, Shen Yi is really good, but something went wrong..." immortal Xuanji looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    He wanted to report Shen Yi and Duan qingkong now, but Lin Huan was nearby. For a moment, he didn''t know Fang said inconveniently, because it was a major event related to their Linghe sect after all.


    Seeing that immortal Xuanji still had something to say, baihecong picked up a chess piece and said with a smile: "this faltering look is not your style, and Lord Lin Huan is not an outsider. It doesn''t hurt if you have anything to say."


    "This......" immortal Xuanji still hesitated.


    "Mother what?" The white crane cluster was a little impatient.


    Immortal Xuanji had to say reluctantly, "Lord, on our way back, Shen Yi met Duan qingkong, and they had a conflict. Shen Yi defeated Duan qingkong. He... He almost killed Duan qingkong."


    Pop!


    The smile of Bai hecong suddenly stiffened on his face, and the chess piece he was holding fell down at the same time. He almost fainted at the sudden news and said, "who did you just say Shen Yi almost killed?"


    Duan qingkong, an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty, usually had to treat him carefully, but Shen Yi offended him, and it''s not an ordinary offense. Isn''t this trying to kill himself?


    "Although qingkong is not a first-class genius in the imperial dynasty, I remember that he can see the nine levels of the realm. He is only half a step away from entering the realm of real people. You say Shen Yi almost killed him? Immortal Xuanji, you didn''t help." At this time, Lin Huan said.


    Lin Huan knew very well about the great talents in the imperial dynasty.


    He has seen more than one of those qingkong. The other party''s talent is really good, but his acting style really doesn''t appeal to him.


    Although there are not a few talents who surpass them in the imperial dynasty, they are also super first-class when they are placed in 100000 monster mountain. How long did Shen Yicai step into the peeping scene and almost kill Duan qingkong? It''s a little ridiculous.


    "It''s absolutely true. If I hadn''t stopped him at the critical moment, Duan qingkong would be dead now." Xuanji immortal said bitterly.


    Lin Huan didn''t question it any more. He believed that immortal Xuanji wouldn''t joke about it. But it''s still a little shocking and unbelievable.


    "This Shen Yi is really interesting. I thought I was high enough to see him. I didn''t expect that he could beat Duan qingkong''s nine talents. It seems that I still underestimated him." Lin Huan murmured, "I''m looking forward to what miracles there are on this boy."


    For Linghe sect, Duan qingkong is an inviolable existence, but for Lin Huan, he has nothing to fear. After all, they are all aristocrats, and this time he has an imperial life. Even Duan qingkong dare not make a mistake in front of himself.


    "Lord Lin Huan, is Shen Yi the person you want to find?" The white crane clump suddenly said tentatively.

 Chapter 149

    "Yes or no, everything has to wait until the three big matches are over." Lin Huan didn''t say it to death, because he didn''t know where Shen Yi''s limit was and whether he could be a genius of thousands of years.


    However, since he can defeat Duan qingkong, it is really worth looking forward to. It seems that he is a very correct feeling to stay in Linghe sect.


    Baihecong''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed. He was also full of expectations for Shen Yi''s performance in the three major competitions, because it was not only related to Shen Yi''s future, but also related to their Linghe sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Duan qingkong ran away in a panic for almost half a day. Then he stopped panting.


    He used to wear a set of luxurious clothes, and the whole person looked noble, but now his clothes have become ragged and embarrassed.


    After sitting in place and resting for almost half an hour, Duan qingkong was relieved to see that Shen Yi didn''t catch up with him.


    Seriously, Shen Yi was really frightened by his cold eyes just now.


    It was the first time since he was a child that he was so close to death. There was no doubt that if he had walked late just now, he would have died there now.


    "Linghezong, Shen Yi!" Slowly, Duan qingkong calmed down gradually, but the anger in his heart did not subside at all. His fierce light flickered in his eyes and said gnashing his teeth: "Shen Yi! Shen Yi! I will never let you go!"


    He bullied others since he was a child, and no one dared to trouble him, not to mention a place like 100000 monster mountain. Unexpectedly, he almost fell under Shen Yi''s gun today.


    As a noble, I was humiliated by people in this small place. How can I give up.


    This revenge is impossible without revenge!


    Your immortal Nei Zong''s spirit is not the only one who hates me, but your immortal Nei Zong''s spirit must hold his fist for the sake of my spirit


    Now he not only hated Shen Yi, but also the Linghe sect. He completely forgot that if Immortal Xuanji hadn''t stopped Shen Yi just now, he might be a corpse now.


    "Free time!" Suddenly, a long sound sounded in his ear.


    Duan qingkong subconsciously raised his head and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him as if he had appeared out of thin air. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and scolded, "Why are you still like this?"


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Duan qingkong was stunned, and then said in surprise that the man in front of him was his third uncle Duan Hongyi. When he saw his third uncle, he immediately shouted, "third uncle, you must help your nephew take revenge!"


    "What happened?" Duan Hong also asked in a deep voice.


    "The third uncle is Linghe sect. The mysterious immortal of Linghe sect. He connived at his son Shen Yi. He not only robbed my dead tree rattan demon, but also almost killed me. They are openly provoking our Duan family!" Duan qingkong said the story again.


    However, he didn''t say that it was not Shen Yi who robbed the demon blood of his dead tree vine demon, but that he wanted to rob Shen Yi''s demon blood. He didn''t say that he was defeated by Shen Yi''s gun. He only said that he lost because there was a mysterious real person to obstruct him.


    When Duan qingkong finished, a flash of anger flashed in Duan Hongyi''s eyes. He knew very well what character his nephew was. It must not be exactly like what he said, but it doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that now his nephew is in a mess, so Linghe Zong can''t escape his responsibility.


    "Revenge is not urgent for the time being." When Duan qingkong finished the story, Duan Hong also narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said.


    "Why, why?" Duan qingkong was stunned.


    "Your business is just a small matter. Linghezong, and Shen Yi can''t run away. I have more important things to do when I come to 100000 monster mountain this time." Duan Hong also said in a low voice.


    "Something more important?" Duan qingkong asked curiously, "uncle, what else do you have?"


    "It''s about a big plan in the court. I shouldn''t have told you, but since you''ve also come to 100000 monster mountain, it''s OK for me to tell you, but you mustn''t spread it. You know Lin Huan came to 100000 monster mountain to find a genius?" Duan Hong also asked.


    Duan qingkong nodded. It was no secret in the morning, but many people, including Duan qingkong, didn''t believe that this small 100000 monster mountain would produce any real genius in a small place. Moreover, after so long, Lin Huan hasn''t found the man. It seems that everything is just a rumor.


    But now even his third uncle came here for this matter. Is it true that this 100000 monster mountain really has a great genius?


    Duan Hong also said seriously: "the Chaozhong gave Lin Huan such a long time and didn''t find it that day. He was a little dissatisfied, so he asked me to come. Moreover, the Chaozhong also asked an expert to deduce it. The divinatory symbol shows that this time in the 100000 monster mountain is not a small day, and the lowest is the thousand grade!"


    "Millennium level genius? Is it wrong to deduce?" Duan qingkong was surprised and said.


    This millennium level genius, let alone 100000 monster mountain, is very rare even among their emperors. Moreover, the Millennium level is only the lowest. How strong would it be if it was higher?


    Such genius has completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Since Chaozhong firmly believes in this matter, it will not be wrong. This genius will be of great use to our imperial dynasty in the future. As long as we can find this genius, our Duan family will prosper soon?" Duan Hong also shook his head and said, "it''s a big deal to find this genius now. As for you, linghezong, as long as I can find this genius, it''s not easy to level them later?"


    "I see. I will certainly cooperate with you." Duan qingkong nodded solemnly and said.


    Since this matter involves the imperial dynasty, it is naturally the top priority. In this matter, even if he is arrogant, he also knows which is more important. Naturally, he has no courage to find something at this critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi came back from the moral immortal, handed over the brothers Xu Wenting and Xu Lingxiu to Luo Yingying for help, and went to the alchemy hall.


    When he had just returned from refining more pills.


    However, on the way back, I happened to see a group of people forming a circle, and many people pointed and sneered one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairy Lingxia, who is high in the sky on weekdays, fell into this field. She can''t blame others for all this. If she hadn''t taken advantage of those followers and embezzled too many benefits, she wouldn''t be pushed down the wall today."


    "Hey, hey, how obsessed these followers were with her in the past, how much they hate her now."


    "She can only blame herself. She can''t offend anyone. But she offended senior brother Shen Yi. Now retribution comes."


    Shen Yi just glanced at her gently. She saw that fairy Lingxia had dressed herself very ordinary. She was afraid that someone would notice her, but she was surrounded by people.


    In the past, the fairy Lingxia, who was high above, is now hiding in a corner and trying to rush out of the crowd, but those people are closely surrounded. If private fighting is not strictly prohibited in Linghe sect, it is estimated that her fate will be more miserable.


    Shen Yi took back her eyes and went straight away. She had no sympathy for the experience of Lingxia fairy. As others said, she was responsible for all this.


    "Was that elder martial brother Shen Yi just now?"


    "It seems so. If I knew elder martial brother Shen Yi was there just now, I would go up and kick Lingxia fairy even if I was punished according to the door rules. As long as I can win the favor of elder martial brother Shen Yi, I can give me some pills at will, even if I am punished."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi soon forgot about fairy Lingxia.


    As soon as she returned to the courtyard, Luo Yingying welcomed her and said, "childe, I have arranged them for Xu Wenting''s brothers and sisters."


    "Yes." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "by the way, during the time I left, has anything big happened in the door?"


    "Not long after you left, a genius named Duan qingkong suddenly came to our door. It is said that he was still a noble of the imperial dynasty. He kept pursuing elder martial sister Lin Yingru." Luo Yingying finished her words and looked up and down at Shen Yi. I don''t know how Shen Yi will feel.


    Luo Yingying is not very clear about the specific relationship between Shen Yi and Lin Yingru, but she still reported the matter.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He had heard that Lin Yingru had a suitor of imperial aristocracy. He didn''t expect that this person was Duan qingkong. It was really fate.


    He knows very well that the grudge between himself and Duan qingkong is only temporarily suppressed. With that character, when the three big matches are over, he is bound to retaliate.


    Duan qingkong has a small problem. As a noble, he has to pay attention to the forces behind him.


    Now, he has to prepare not only for the three big competitions, but also for Duan qingkong.


    For others, if they offend the nobles of the imperial dynasty, they will be terrified all day, but for Shen Yi, he doesn''t worry much at all.


    When Shen Yi was preparing to close the door, a soft voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard: "I don''t know if Mr. Shen can be there!"


    Luo Yingying listened to the charming voice. When she was surprised, she came to the outside of the yard and saw a graceful and lovely figure sobbing slightly. She was kneeling outside the yard, tender and moving!


    "Are you fairy Lingxia?" Luo Yingying was quite surprised that she knew Lingxia fairy.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    "Miss Luo, please don''t call me a fairy. Just call me Lingxia." Lingxia fairy said pitifully.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes were full of accidents.


    The relationship between Fairy Lingxia and her childe doesn''t seem to be harmonious. Moreover, the current Lingxia fairy is different from the high Lingxia fairy in his memory, both in speech and attitude.


    "Lingxia came to visit childe Shen. Please tell Miss Luo." Fairy Lingxia bowed her head again and bit her lips. It seemed that she came here and made a great effort and choice.


    "Let her in." At this time, Shen Yi''s voice came out of the room.


    "Fairy, please." Luo Yingying made a gesture of invitation.


    Fairy Lingxia walked in with gratitude on her face. When she came here today, she was really desperate. In fact, she didn''t feel that Shen Yi met her. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi really gave herself this opportunity.


    When she saw Shen Yi sitting firmly in the chair and her face as calm as ever, fairy Lingxia''s mind became mixed and could not be calm for a long time. She never thought that she would have no choice but to beg this man one day.


    Those who want to live in the door, when they see themselves, their eyes are full of enthusiasm, and they want to give everything for themselves. Now, the eyes of these people looking at themselves are full of hatred, as if everything on their body is the reason for their hatred. Only Shen Yi has been so calm from beginning to end.


    Even if he had tried his best to target him, from his eyes, Lingxia fairy didn''t see the slightest hatred.


    Fairy Lingxia knew that this was not because Shen Yi didn''t mind the people who hurt him, but that everything he did from beginning to end was just a mantis in his eyes, and he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Yi came straight to the point and went straight to the theme.


    As fairy Lingxia thought, he could not hate everything he did, because there was no point of hate at all. It''s like a dragon will never take what an ant does to heart.


    Fairy Lingxia''s heart was full of twists and turns, and her expression kept changing. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind. Yingying bowed down and knelt down on the ground and said, "elder martial brother Shen, can you let me follow you? Even if I''m a slave or a maid, I''m willing!"


    "Oh? Follow me?" Shen Yiyang said, "why should I promise you?"


    "I have one thing that will interest you." Fairy Lingxia nibbled her red lips.


    Shen Yi looked at the charming appearance of Lingxia fairy and was quite curious: "Oh? Tell me."


    "It''s me." Fairy Lingxia stared at Shen Yi. At this moment, she suddenly became very brave, dared to look directly at Shen Yi and wait for Shen Yi''s answer.


    Shen Yile got up: "do you want to devote yourself to me? Do you think I will?"


    Fairy Lingxia sighed.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t hesitate. She was still pretty, Lingxia fairy said nothing else. But Shen Yi''s answer is extremely decisive.


    She was sure that Shen Yi was not pretending, and there was no trace of dirt in each other''s eyes.


    Luo Yingying, who was waiting on one side, couldn''t hide her joy. Shen Yi was indeed the man she liked.


    "Why don''t I know that I''m not talented enough? So in my early years, I secretly practiced the double cultivation secret method! You should know the double cultivation secret method, childe Shen." Lingxia fairy hesitated a little and suddenly said.


    Double cultivation secret method?


    Shen Yi has heard of the double cultivation secret method.


    Through the complementarity of yin and Yang, we can improve each other''s cultivation, or we can ask for it unilaterally. It seems that fairy Lingxia dedicated herself to him, that is to let him pick it.


    "Childe Shen, as long as you can get my virgin body, my secret method can feed you back and make your cultivation ascend to the sky step by step. With your current state, you can reach the eight fold of peeping at least. Now the three are more important than at present. I think it must be of some use to you?" Lingxia fairy''s face turned red and said with determination.


    "You can''t believe it. I''m still a virgin."


    Fairy Lingxia smiled sadly. Sometimes she couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Yi touched his chin: "if you want shelter, you should have many choices. Why do you want me?"


    Lingxia fairy said painfully, "who else can I choose except you? Those real people? Those real people are stuck in front of the bottleneck. If I devote myself, I will become a furnace tripod. Besides those real people, only you can frighten all disciples."


    At this point, fairy Lingxia couldn''t help closing her eyes and two clear tears fell.


    Fairy Lingxia looks forward to Shen Yi and waits for Shen Yi''s answer. In her opinion, her body is still very attractive to men, and can help him improve his strength at this critical moment. Shen Yi has no reason to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly, "let you down, double cultivation secret method? I''m not interested."


    For others, it must be very happy to be able to quickly improve the realm and give a national girl as a gift, but for Shen Yi, he is really not interested at all.


    First, he was not interested in Lingxia fairy, and second, he was a great God of war, and he disdained to dedicate a woman to himself in this way.


    "This......" Lingxia fairy''s expression suddenly stiffened on her face. She didn''t expect Shen Yi to refuse herself. "Fairy Lingxia, please come back. My childe is going to be closed now." Luo Yingying said just right at this time.


    "Well, I''ll disturb Mr. Shen." Lingxia fairy closed her eyes in despair. After a moment, she stood up like a walking corpse. Her eyes slowly opened, showing a sense of death in her eyes.


    Looking at the back of Lingxia fairy, it can be seen from his experience that Lingxia fairy has the heart of death.


    "You wait." Said Shen Yi suddenly.


    Fairy Lingxia looks happy. Shen Yi has changed his mind?


    Fairy Lingxia is preparing to kneel down again. Shen Yi takes out a bamboo slip and throws it directly in front of her.


    "I can give you a suggestion," Shen Yi said.


    "What advice?" Lingxia fairy didn''t understand.


    "If you want to be reborn, I advise you to leave linghezong and start over in a new place." Shen Yi said, "as long as you don''t rely too much on foreign things and scheming as before. Enrich and strengthen your heart, then you have a future."


    Carefully speaking, there is no deep hatred between Shen Yi and fairy Lingxia. The cause of the matter is that he destroyed the good deeds of fairy Lingxia at the Qunying meeting, so the other party will target him.


    Up to now, fairy Lingxia has received enough retribution. He seems to have no need to make a decision.


    He was originally a Buddhist practitioner. Although he would not be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and compassion like other monks, he had great compassion in his heart, so he was willing to take a hand when Lingxia fairy was desperate.


    Seeing that Shen Yi just threw himself a bamboo slip at random, fairy Lingxia still didn''t agree to protect herself. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Leave linghezong? It''s easy to start over. I''m a weak woman. Where else can I go without Linghe sect?


    "Lingxia thanked childe Shen. Then I''ll leave." Fairy Lingxia''s eyes were slightly red. When she got out of Shen Yi''s yard, fairy Lingxia opened the bamboo slip and wanted to see what was written on it.


    But soon, her eyes were filled with an incredible color, and her delicate body kept trembling.

 Chapter 151

    What is recorded on this bamboo slip is actually a skill!


    This skill is very profound.


    And the most important thing is


    I almost had no chance to continue to practice because of the encouragement of the young, but I didn''t expect that this skill would directly solve the problems I met!


    Fairy Lingxia wanted to express her gratitude to Shen Yi, but she saw that the door of the yard had been closed.


    Bang!


    Fairy Lingxia knelt directly in front of the door and knocked her head heavily on the ground. She was so excited that she burst into tears: "thank you for your re creation kindness. I will change my past and will never bury your kindness today. If I can cultivate myself in the future, I will repay your kindness today!"


    Lingxia fairy knocked her head three times before she left, and she left Linghe sect that night.


    After Lingxia fairy left, Luo Yingying quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Luo Yingying was really afraid that Shen Yi would suddenly agree to follow Lingxia fairy. After all, it was Lingxia fairy. Countless people once regarded her as a goddess, and she was just an ordinary woman. For fear that with Lingxia fairy, Shen Yi would abandon herself. She knew that without Shen Yi, she might not be as good as an ordinary disciple of the inner door.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Yi glanced at Luo Yingying.


    "I, I just think that fairy Lingxia is also a poor man." Luo Yingying''s face turned red.


    Shen Yi naturally understood the girl''s real idea, but he didn''t explain too much, and took out the pill just refined from the alchemy room and put it in front of her.


    "By the time of sanzong Dabi, I definitely need to leave linghezong for a period of time. You should take advantage of these pills to cultivate yourself. You don''t have to pay attention to other things." Shen Yi said.


    Luo Yingying was moved for a while. Unexpectedly, the first thing that childe Shen came back was to help him refine pills. She hurriedly said, "it''s childe. I''ll make persistent efforts."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Since there was nothing else, he also went directly into the closed door.


    The last time he was in the monster mountain range, he was only one step away from breaking through the six levels of peeping. As a result, Duan qingkong was interrupted at the critical moment.


    However, after all, he has touched the threshold of the six levels of peeping. The difference is just a foot at the door. While the inside information is still there, Shen Yi began to attack the six levels of peeping wholeheartedly.


    In this way, Shen Yi closed for half a month.


    As the time of the three great comparisons drew nearer and nearer, the whole Linghe sect began to become no longer quiet. More and more disciples began to talk about the next three great comparisons.


    It was at this time that news came from the door that Lin Yingru, who had been closed for a long time, broke through the customs today.


    His cultivation achievement has reached the eighth level of peeping.


    These days, there are rumors in the door about Shen Yi''s victory over Hao Chengfeng. There is a faint trend to push him to the first genius. Now, with Lin Yingru''s exit, the name of the first genius began to become confusing.


    Many people are already looking forward to the upcoming three big competitions.


    Although sanzong Dabi has nothing to do with most of the disciples, it is related to the face of the sect. As a disciple of Linghe sect, it is impossible not to pay attention to it.


    Those who are qualified to participate in the three big competitions are also trying every means to improve their strength these days.


    With the passage of time, this day finally came.


    At this time, the travel team in Linghe Zong has been assembled.


    This time, the leader of Linghe sect, baihecong, personally led the team and accompanied by real Xuanji. All the people in Linghe sect came to see them off except those who had a task and couldn''t get there.


    Looking at the following groups of disciples, baihecong asked happily, "are all the staff here now?"


    He has great confidence in this three sects contest. Now their Linghe sect not only has Lin Yingru and other talents who can see the peak of the eight levels of the realm, but also has a dark horse like Shen Yi who can defeat even Duan qingkong.


    People outside don''t know about Duan qingkong and Shen Yi. Let alone these ordinary disciples, many real people don''t know. After all, it''s about the face of the nobility. Naturally, the white crane cluster doesn''t have the courage to spread it.


    "Lord, it seems that Shen Yi is still closed and hasn''t come out yet." Xuanji immortal said nearby.


    The white crane cluster raised its eyebrows and said, "shut up? When is it? Let me have a look."


    They came to Shen Yi''s yard.


    Luo Yingying, seeing the arrival of white crane cluster and immortal Xuanji, hurriedly stopped: "two immortal elders, my childe told me not to be disturbed in the process of closed door cultivation."


    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer. I want to come to Shen Yi. I should know the importance." The white crane bushes are hard to disturb.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation is still a big thing.


    As time went by, after waiting for a long time, Shen Yi still didn''t mean to leave the pass. Many disciples waiting in the distance talked about it one after another.


    Seeing that the travel time was really about to be delayed, even the white crane cluster could not sit still. His face no longer saw the relaxed smile just now, but became anxious.


    "My ancestors, alas, if this boy doesn''t pass the pass, he will be anxious to kill me." The white cranes hesitated back and forth.


    These three big competitions are big events,


    "No, the time is coming. I have to go in and shout out the boy." The white crane cluster said with a negative hand.


    He was just about to start, but at this time, a strong momentum suddenly appeared in the house. He felt it very clearly.


    Shen Yi, this is to impact cultivation.


    "Wait!" The white crane cluster changed its attitude.


    Impact realm?


    That must wait.


    Immortal Xuanji was surprised and said, "this good boy really has his breakthrough cultivation at this time. I hope he can succeed. In this way, he should bring us more surprises when compared with the three cases."


    After about a cup of tea, the surging breath gradually stopped, and Shen Yi walked out of the yard slowly.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Shen Yi said politely.


    "It''s not too late."


    Seeing Shen Yi''s breakthrough, baihecong and immortal Xuanji were very happy, just like their own breakthrough.


    They all felt that Shen Yi''s cultivation was fluctuating and full of hegemony. In fact, it is much stronger than before.


    Soon, Shen Yi came to the travel team.


    "Elder martial brother Shen Yi is here."


    "Look, it''s Shen Yi!"


    "Elder martial brother Shen Yi''s accomplishments fluctuate. It seems that he is strong again..."


    I don''t know who said it.


    Lin Yingru was also in the crowd. She was in front of the team and was one of the trumps in the war at this time. Seeing Shen Yi coming, she finally showed a rare smile.


    "This guy is strong again." Lin Yingru''s eyes flickered with horror, and she couldn''t help recalling the time when she first met Shen Yi.


    At that time, Shen Yi was just a spiritual realm.


    But now, Shen Yi has reached the sixth level of peeping.


    But just half a year, what a terrible talent!


    "All right, let''s go!" Finally, the white crane cluster said, and the team went down the mountain.


    Destination, the place of three big competitions, Dongtian Canyon!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongtian Canyon, located in the middle of sanzong, is naturally steep and steep. After years of natural accumulation, it forms a canyon, which is a natural battlefield.


    Because the location is in the center of three, it has become a place for three major exchanges and competitions hundreds of years ago.


    At this time, in the 100000 monster mountain range, hundreds of families and horses have gathered in the Dongtian canyon. There is a lot of noise at the scene. Looking at it, there are a lot of heads.


    All these forces naturally came to join the fun.


    Sanzong Dabi is jointly organized by Linghe sect, Muyun sect and guanfo temple. These ordinary families are naturally not qualified to participate, but over the years, this has been their top priority.


    This is a rare opportunity to see the feast of these top talents competing in the 100000 monster mountain. It is a great opportunity for their children to increase their knowledge.


    Many people stood in a perfect position before the people from the three main doors came.


    Guanfo temple was the closest to the Dongtian canyon. Their people came first. As soon as they arrived, many people below talked about it one after another.


    "Hey, have you seen that these are the people who manage the Buddhist temple. That is the first genius of the Buddhist temple, the green Zen monk. Although he is young, his Buddhist attainments have long been unfathomable."


    "Some people also said that the green Zen monk was reincarnated from arhat, but he usually only came into being in the guanfo temple. He didn''t expect to see a real person today. It''s a worthwhile trip. The green Zen monk is worthy of being the first genius in our 100000 monster mountain. Looking at me from a distance, I have a desire to worship."


    "The green Zen monk is very strong, but when it comes to the first genius, I don''t think it''s his turn. Don''t forget Xue Xiaochai of Muyun sect and Lin Yingru of Linghe sect. They are no less talented than the green Zen monk."


    "I heard that there was a dark horse named Shen Yi in the Linghe sect recently. Hao Chengfeng, the genius who defeated the horse thieves, is expected to come today. Do you think he also has the strength to compete for the first genius?"


    "Hao Chengfeng is just a genius of the horse thief gang. It''s just powerful outside. But there is still a gap between the talents of qingzen monk, Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru. Shen Yiqiang is strong, but it''s not enough when it comes to the first genius?"


    "Anyway, it''s worth everything to see the competition of such talents. Hey, look, the people of Muyun sect are coming!"


    "Where is it?"


    Many people saw that the Muyun sect was the first sect of 100000 monster mountain, and they attracted the attention of countless people when they came.


    The people of Muyun sect have just arrived, and the people of Linghe sect have also arrived. However, these people of Linghe sect are in a hurry all the way because they came out late. Now they look a little dusty.


    "Is that Xue Xiaochai? Xue Xiaochai not only looks like an immortal, but also has such terrible strength. I think today''s three major competitions will be Xue Xiaochai''s battle of immortality, which will certainly help her sit in the position of the first genius of our 100000 monster mountain."


    "It''s said that this big ratio is for the first genius of the imperial dynasty to select our 100000 monster mountain. If we can stand out in this big ratio, we will be elected to the imperial dynasty. Then the future will be really prosperous!"


    "These things have nothing to do with us. All this is just making wedding clothes for Xue Xiaochai."


    These people talked one after another, and the eyes of most people in the field were on Xue Xiaochai. As the first genius in the 100000 monster mountain, as long as there was a place where she appeared, the topic would always revolve around her.


    Xue Xiaochai has long been used to these comments, and it is difficult to bring her interest to these comments.


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai had noticed Shen Yi in the crowd. Shen Yi also looked over. Their eyes experienced a brief confrontation in mid air.


    Soon, they both took back their eyes at the same time, but Xue Xiaochai''s eyes were still filled with a cold chill. Shen Yi''s eyes just now gave her a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Xiaochai, what were you looking at just now?" Xue Lingbo, the patriarch of Muyun sect and the father of Xue Xiaochai, asked curiously.


    "I just saw Shen Yi." Xue Xiaochai said calmly.


    Xue Lingbo sighed when he heard the speech. He made the engagement between the two of them, but he didn''t expect that things were right and people were wrong. There were so many changes in the process.


    If Shen Yi has always been a waste, it''s just for the time being, but now he has been killed as a black horse, and there is a hidden trend to stand side by side with the top talents of this generation''s 100000 monster mountain range, which makes his heart feel unclear and unclear for a time.


    "I don''t want to say anything more about you two. Xiaochai, you have your own ideas. I just hope you two don''t go to the opposite side completely." Xue Lingbo hesitated and said.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. My future will never be in the small 100000 monster mountain." Xue Xiaochai said calmly, "Shen Yi is just an ordinary person for me. He will always be. And today, my opponent is not him, but qingzen monk and Lin Yingru."

 Chapter 152

    "Shen Yi, how much do you know about the genius of these three schools?" Lin Yingru came to Shen Yi at this time and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know much." Shen Yi told the truth.


    "As the outside world has said, qingzen monk and Xue Xiaochai are the most troublesome enemies of the whole three sects than our Linghe sect. Although qingzen monk seems to be kind and smiling, his means are just fierce. As for Xue Xiaochai..." Lin Yingru hesitated, and then continued: "seriously, I still can''t see her up to now."


    There are many geniuses in the 100000 monster mountain, but she can''t see through only two people. One is Xue Xiaochai. She has seen several battles of Xue Xiaochai, but she always feels that those battles haven''t pushed Xue Xiaochai to the limit.


    Another person is Shen Yi.


    Compared with the former, Shen Yi is more mysterious.


    While they were talking, Lin Huan was already in the chair. As the host of this time''s sanzong Dabi, and also an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty, as soon as he appeared, hundreds of families and people of sanzong rose to show their respect.


    Lin Huan looked around and said, "I think many people here have heard the secret of the three big competitions. Now I can tell you for sure. Today''s winner can follow me to the royal family and get better training!"


    His voice fell, and the original noisy scene suddenly became extremely silent. After a long time, all kinds of exclamations sounded.


    To the royal family?


    More perfect training!


    No one wants to.


    Even if you have great talent and reach the realm of real people, it''s a head to stay in 100000 monster mountain. However, those with a little knowledge and experience can know that the outside world is vast and has a stronger existence.


    Many geniuses have worked hard, and these temptations, even for geniuses such as Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru, cannot be rejected.


    Lin Huan pressed down his hand and waited until the crowd gradually quieted down. He continued: "now that the people have arrived, I don''t say much. Let me talk about today''s three big match rules, this time..."


    "Lin Huan, why so anxious?" He was just in the middle of what he said when a faint smile sounded. The sound was not loud, but it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present was stunned and subconsciously looked back and forth. From the other side of the venue, two people flew and fell directly from the top of their heads in the middle of the venue.


    "Who are these two people? They can directly jump into the air and dare to call master Lin Huan''s name?"


    "Is that him?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes.


    When seeing these two people, Lin Huan''s face changed slightly. He recognized each other''s identity at a glance. It was none other than Duan Yihong and Duan qingkong''s uncle and nephew.


    His eyebrows wrinkled and said, "Duan Yihong, why are you here?"


    At this time, Duan qingkong kept searching in the crowd and soon saw Shen Yi''s shadow. He stared at the past with hatred and raised a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing himself coming, Shen Yi must be full of fear, right?


    However, soon his smile was stiff on his face, because from Shen Yi''s face, he didn''t feel the slightest fear of the other party, and everything was so calm.


    This feeling that people ignore is more angry, and the anger in his heart keeps rising. If this occasion was not suitable for revenge, he could not wait to cut Shen Yi into pieces at once.


    Duan Yihong naturally noticed his nephew''s small moves, gave him a quiet look and reminded him not to be impulsive. Then he said expressionless, "Lin Huan, you have been to 100000 monster mountain for so long, but you haven''t finished the task of the royal family. The royal family is very suspicious of your ability to do things, so he arranged me to preside over the three big competitions with you."


    Even though Lin Huan was unwilling, he knew that the emperor''s life could not be violated. He could only bear it and said faintly, "since you have the emperor''s life, of course I have no opinion."


    At this time, the hearts of sanzong also raised fiercely. They are used to dealing with Lord Lin Huan at ordinary times. Lord Lin Huan doesn''t look noble, but he is still very easy to talk compared with other nobles. Now there are two more people suddenly. I don''t know what will happen in the later big match.


    But these are not what they can control at all. They can only quietly remind their disciples to deal with them carefully.


    The white crane cluster screamed when he saw Duan qingkong. He didn''t expect that Duan qingkong would suddenly appear in these three big competitions. It was a trouble.


    He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi and hoped that Shen Yi would not be affected by this matter. However, Shen Yi''s face was very calm, as if Duan qingkong''s appearance had no impact on him.


    The white crane Cong breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yi did not disappoint himself. His cultivation talent has been very rare, but even more rare is the state of mind that is not disturbed.


    This state of mind is rare in young people.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let me talk about the rules of the big match this time." Lin Huan no longer wasted time and said directly: "this time, four geniuses can be selected from each of the three cases, and their opponents will be determined by drawing lots. The winner will advance to the next round and the loser will be eliminated directly."


    Today, only 12 people are qualified to participate in the three competitions. Nearly half of them were eliminated in the first round. The rules are extremely cruel.


    But this is also very normal. This time they are looking for only the first genius of the 100000 monster mountain. As for others, they are just the object of foil.


    "I didn''t expect that the royal family should send three people to take charge of the three big competitions this time. It can be seen that they pay attention to this matter. Who do you think is the first of the three big competitions this time?"


    "It must be Xue Xiaochai. Xue Xiaochai''s talent and strength not only weigh on other talents, but also her father is the patriarch of Muyun sect. The cultivation skills and resources are definitely incomparable to others."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xue Xiaochai''s achievements are indeed dazzling, but when it comes to mystery, we have to take care of the green Zen monk in the Buddhist temple. Almost no one knows how strong the green Zen monk is."


    "Don''t forget Lin Yingru of Linghe sect, who is favored by even the royal family. I heard that a royal family noble has been pursuing her. As long as she agrees, she will really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the objects discussed by these people are around Xue Xiaochai, qingzen monk and Lin Yingru. Among the geniuses of this generation, the light of the three of them is indeed overwhelming the others.


    As for others, including Shen Yi, they are slightly inferior to them in terms of realm and reputation, so few people talk about it.


    The lottery was soon over in the public discussion.


    Shen Yi saw that he had won the No. 3 challenge arena. When the baihecong''s entrustment was completed, he stepped on the ground and came to the marked challenge arena in an instant.


    "Benefactor, I''m from guanfo temple. My name is lingmu. I haven''t asked for your name yet." Now there is a monk standing on the challenge arena. Seeing Shen Yi on the stage, the monk put his hands together and said politely.


    "Shen Yi, disciple of Linghe sect." Shen Yi said softly.


    Shen Yi?


    The person in front of him was Shen Yi, who was famous during this period. Monk lingmu was surprised. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad. He met a genius like Shen Yi in the first battle.


    However, he soon recovered himself and said politely, "the name of benefactor Shen Yi is like thunder. I hope you will be merciful for a while. I have offended you!"


    When the voice fell, lingmu shouted a Buddha''s name, and a string of Buddha beads were played. The Buddha beads glittered with golden halos and shrouded over Shen Yi''s head.


    There are thousands of holy stripes flashing on the string of Buddha beads. It''s still a top-grade holy weapon.


    The monks in charge of the Buddhist temple are usually polite when they talk, but they don''t show mercy when they start, so they use the best spiritual tools.


    Shen Yi smiled. He had seen through the hypocrisy of these monks and was not polite at all. He only came to the lingmu monk with his body method.


    Lingmu monk screamed. Shen Yi''s speed was a little too fast. He wanted to recover the Buddha bead defense, but he was a little late. At this time, Shen Yi has rushed to his body, and the long gun is pointed between his eyebrows.


    "Benefactor Shen Yi really deserves his reputation. I lost." Lingmu shook his head with a wry smile.


    At that moment just now, he had the feeling of facing his senior brother Qingchan monk. This was the suppression of absolute strength. He couldn''t even stop the other party''s move.


    Shen Yi easily won the first battle.


    When he returned to the camp of Linghe sect, the white crane cluster was naturally praised.


    The battle in other challenge arena is not over yet.


    He is most concerned about Xue Xiaochai. He can feel that Xue Xiaochai''s strength is terrible, more terrible than anyone imagined.


    Xue Xiaochai''s opponent this time is no one else, but Xiao Beiming of Linghe sect.


    Xiao Beiming has lost face since he lost to Shen Yi last time. Now when he sees Shen Yi, Xiao Beiming has been hiding.


    Even if they formed a team this time, Xiao Beiming would deliberately avoid him.


    These days, Xiao Beiming''s life in linghezong is very uncomfortable. He had made up his mind to make some achievements with the help of this three Zong competition. However, he didn''t expect to meet Xue Xiaochai in the first battle.


    Under Xue Xiaochai''s impenetrable attack, Xiao Beiming even used the best spirit weapon at the first time, but he was soon overwhelmed and defeated.


    Although Xiao Beiming is also a character, no one thinks that he will make any waves when he meets Xue Xiaochai, so he is. Few people pay attention to their challenge arena. Everyone pays attention to another challenge arena.


    The battle in the challenge arena has now reached a white hot stage, and the scene is obviously more wonderful.


    Just because the two people in the challenge arena are the top talents of the three competitions, Lin Yingru and qingzen monk.


    They collided in the first round.

 Chapter 153

    On the high platform of the mountain wall not far away, Lin Huan and Duan Hongyi are also closely watching the game between Lin Yingru and the green Zen monk.


    These two people are the focus of Lin Huan, but compared with the thousand grade genius in his heart, the two people in front of him are still a little worse.


    Lin Huan wants to see if they will surprise themselves in the challenge arena today.


    At this time, there was also a lot of discussion under the challenge arena.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful game so soon. Guess who wins or loses between Lin Yingru and qingzen monk?"


    "Both of them have reached the eight fold realm of peeping. They just look at me from a distance and have some palpitations. Such genius is no longer something we can figure out."


    "Whether they win or lose, I''m satisfied as long as I can see such a wonderful game."


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the green Zen monk glared and waved a golden Dharma pestle.


    The huge pestle was not in direct proportion to his thin body, but it rolled up and down when he waved it, just like a dragon out of the sea, airtight, like a tiger out of the cage. And there are six Buddha beads hovering over Lin Yingru''s head, ready to attack.


    This Buddha bead is the same as the Buddha bead displayed by lingmu monk just now. It is one of the signboards of their management of the Buddhist temple. However, as the first genius of guanfo temple, even if the green Zen monk uses two things at once, the power of this Buddha bead is much larger than the spirit wood just now.


    Facing the stormy attack of the green Zen monk, Lin Yingru was not afraid at all. She was like a boat in the wind and waves, constantly moving her body.


    "Now it seems that the green Zen monk is better, and Lin Yingru has obviously fallen behind."


    "In fact, it''s not Lin Yingru''s fault. Lin Yingru is good at body method and tricky martial arts, while the green Zen monk takes a just and fierce route and breaks thousands of methods with one force. Lin Yingru just let him restrain himself."


    The people below shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t know whether it was a pity for Lin Yingru or something else.


    "Benefactor Lin, I advise you to take the initiative to admit defeat. The sword and gun have no eyes. Otherwise, in case the little monk accidentally hurts benefactor Lin later, it will be bad." The green Buddhist monk said confidently.


    He also felt that now he had the upper hand. Lin Yingru could never break free from his Dharma pestle. Victory was only a matter of time.


    "Hehe, if you want me to admit defeat, you are not qualified!" Lin Yingru sneered.


    "Benefactor Lin, don''t blame me there. You''re welcome." The green Buddhist monk snorted coldly, the pestle in his hand accelerated again, and said in a deep voice, "Vajra V magic curse!"


    After saying that, the onlookers under the stage only felt that their mind was unstable for a while, and bursts of buzzing sound sounded in their ears. If they were not strong enough, they even bled from their seven orifices and fainted on the spot


    This Vajra voodoo spell is still a sound wave attack, which can directly affect people''s hearts and souls.


    Of course, compared with Xue Xiaochai''s Tianyue Guqin''s moves that directly target people''s mind and spirit, the power of this Vajra subduing magic spell is far less than that, but he wins by surprise.


    Lin Yingru''s action suddenly slowed down for a few minutes and forced her into the corner of the challenge arena.


    "Lin Yingru is going to lose!"


    Many disciples of Linghe sect suddenly became embarrassed. Lin Yingru is the first genius of their Linghe sect. If Lin Yingru loses, their Linghe sect is likely to have no harvest today.


    The other people under the challenge arena almost have the same idea as them. Just now Lin Yingru has been avoiding the attack of the green Zen monk with her body method, but now she has been forced into a corner. I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    "The outcome is divided." Shen Yi stretched himself.


    It was a wonderful fight.


    Of course, he believes that Lin Yingru is not the green Zen monk who wins. In fact, although Qingchan monks are excellent, there is still a gap with Lin Yingru.


    The onlookers nearby only saw Lin Yingru fall into the disadvantage, but they didn''t see that it was just Lin Yingru deliberately hiding and waiting for the opportunity.


    Now, the time is almost ripe.


    Sure enough, when Shen Yi''s voice fell, the corners of the green Zen monk''s mouth rose slightly, and the Buddha bead hovering on Lin Yingru''s head fell, and his Dharma pestle also hit it, forcing Lin Yingru to have no way out. I saw that Lin Yingru''s momentum changed, and the momentum of peeping at the eight peak state broke out directly.


    At the next moment, the figure broke free from the control of the green Zen monk and came straight at the green Zen monk with a sword.


    "Not good!"


    The green Zen monk''s face changed wildly. When he came back to his senses, Lin Yingru''s sword had been killed.


    He could only mobilize all his strength to resist the sword. At the same time, the Buddha bead hovering on Lin Yingru''s head exploded directly and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, Lin Yingru was powerful and unforgiving. Where would he be given a chance to break free?


    When the long sword was waved, the brilliance poured down and steadily suppressed the green Zen monk under his sword.


    Just now, I let the green Zen monk take the initiative in the scene, but Lin Yingru did it on purpose!


    The green Zen monk''s moves are too rigid and fierce. If he can win in a frontal confrontation, he will lose a lot of himself, which is not conducive to the following competition. So Lin Yingru chose to avoid the edge, and now it''s time to attack herself.


    Lin Yingru turned from defensive to offensive at this moment. The green Zen monk had to parry in a hurry. His huge Dharma pestle suddenly became a burden, leaving him with flaws everywhere. Soon Lin Yingru found a chance and stabbed a sword into his chest.


    Monk Qingchan flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground seriously. There was a clear sword mark on his chest. Lin Yingru showed mercy. Otherwise, this sword may directly penetrate his body.


    Lin Yingru, Sheng!


    The person in charge of the Buddhist temple hurried forward and quickly helped the fallen green Zen monk down. However, their faces are gloomy one by one. The green Zen monk is the first genius of their management of the Buddhist temple. With his defeat, I''m afraid no one can threaten Lin Yingru and Xue Xiaochai.


    "Third uncle, this Lin Yingru is the girl I pursue. What do you think?" Looking at Lin Yingru''s performance, the light in Duan qingkong''s eyes flashed randomly.


    "Your vision this time is pretty good." Duan Hong also nodded slightly. In a poor place like 100000 monster mountain, he can cultivate to the eight peak state of peeping at a young age. His talent is OK.


    With Lin Yingru''s victory, the first round of the competition has come to an end. Now there are only six people left on the challenge arena.


    "Yingru, you did a good job." The white crane cluster patted Lin Yingru on the shoulder, very pleased.


    Xue Lingbo squinted at Lin Yingru and said, "hairpin, how sure do you think you are about this Lin Yingru?"


    "Dad, I said that no one can take the first place of the three big competitions from me!" Hold Xue Xiaochai with full shoulders and confidence.


    Soon, the second round of the competition officially began.


    This time, what Shen Yi drew was No. 1 challenge arena.


    When Shen Yi boarded the challenge arena and saw that the person who came up was Shen Yi, a touch of joy flashed in the man''s eyes above the challenge arena.


    "Shen Yi, it''s you. Hehe, my luck is really good." When the young man came up, he first looked up and down at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said with interest, "good luck?"


    "Yes, it''s the second round. There are six people. I''m likely to meet Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru. But now I meet you, how lucky do you think I am?" The young man said with a smile.


    "In fact, I can understand your current mood. You have defeated Hao Chengfeng and your status has jumped thousands of feet. But you should know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. Believe it or not, I only use three moves to defeat you."


    "Oh?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows with no waves on his face.


    It was this lack of fluctuation that made him gradually angry. He said with a grimace: "it seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Remember, the person who defeated you today is Zhang Lianqi."


    "Look quickly. Zhang Lianqi and Shen Yi are on the same page. One of them is the second genius of Linghe sect and the other is the second genius of Muyun sect. It''s nice."


    Many people gathered here. Compared with the opponents of Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru, they can guess the outcome without looking. On the contrary, the battle here is worth looking forward to.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, Zhang Lianqi raised a smile on his face.


    This is a godsend!


    He Zhang Lianqi was always crushed by Xue Xiaochai in Muyun sect. Today, take Shen Yi as a stepping stone and become a world war for his fame!

 Chapter 154

    He was the second genius of Muyun sect, second only to Xue Xiaochai. He had already reached the seventh level of peeping.


    Such a realm, even if you look at 100000 monster mountains, is a first-class genius. He should have been famous and famous; However, just because of Xue Xiaochai!


    Xue Xiaochai, it''s really terrible!


    He Zhang Lianqi thinks he can''t surpass Xue Xiaochai in this life, but he doesn''t think he will lose to anyone except Xue Xiaochai and the whole 100000 monster mountain!


    When Hao Chengfeng of the horse thief Gang provoked the three main doors, he was closing the door. When he got the news, he was ready to use Hao Chengfeng to win enough fame and wealth for himself. As a result, it came out that Hao Chengfeng was defeated by Shen Yi.


    This made him secretly hate Shen Yi.


    From the beginning to the end, he felt that Shen Yi''s reputation should have belonged to him. Shen Yi was just a lucky black horse, which was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Now, Shen Yi stands in front of himself. Doesn''t this just give him a chance to regain his lost reputation? Let the world see who is the real genius!


    Shen Yi smiled gently. He just wanted to beat Zhang Lianqi. He didn''t expect that the other party should take the initiative to provoke himself. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "really, I''ll wait and see."


    "Hehe, you''ll see it soon!" A chill flashed in Zhang Lianqi''s eyes. When the voice fell, he directly took out the long sword he carried with him. The inscription on the sword flickered. At a glance, it was the best spirit weapon.


    This time, the three major competitions are of great importance. No one will hide their secrets at this time. Almost everyone carries the best spiritual tools. When the long sword was waved, in an instant, the light of the sword flickered and came towards Shen Yi with a cold killing intention.


    With this move, he rushed to Shen Yi''s life without leaving any room.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed cold. It was just a competition in the challenge arena, but the other party raised his hand as a killing move. He even wanted his own life. Why should he be merciful?


    His long gun went straight up.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, what''s your broken shooting technique? Do you still want to resist my Tianluo sword technique? It makes people laugh off their big teeth." Zhang Lianqi laughed wildly.


    When the sword moves changed, his best spirit weapon long sword took several sword shadows in the air and shrouded over Shen Yi''s head. At the same time, he laughed proudly and said, "did you see that this is the real martial art. My Tianluo sword technique can capture the sky, which is far from comparable to your broken shooting technique."


    Sword shadow?


    Shen Yi smiled gently. It was interesting that Luo''s sword technique could bring out the shadow of the sword that day. It''s just right to see whether he has more shadow of the sword or his own gun!


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The long gun in Shen Yi''s hand trembled, and the shadow of the gun flickered all over the sky.


    One hundred and eight gun shadows came from the sky and the earth, and swallowed up Zhang Lianqi''s sword shadow all at once.


    "This... How is this possible?" Zhang Lianqi''s eyes suddenly widened. His Tianluo sword technique has a flickering shadow when it is used, which can make it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. It has always been a sword technique he is proud of.


    However, in front of the other party''s gun shadow, their own sword shadow is just like fun.


    Zhang Lianqi clenched his teeth. He was peeping at the seven levels of the realm, while Shen Yi was only peeping at the six levels of the realm. He had stabilized him in the realm. As long as you can carry it, the outcome is unknown.


    He waved his long sword wildly and wanted to block all Shen Yi''s gun shadow, but soon he was desperate. Shen Yi''s gun shadow seemed endless, and Shen Yi was not in a hurry to defeat him, but used the gun shadow to suppress him steadily.


    People of ordinary families can see from their eyes that Shen Yi is deliberately teasing Zhang Lianqi, but Zhang Lianqi who is on the challenge arena can''t notice it at all.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s move is fierce, but after such a long time, he hasn''t completely defeated himself, Zhang Lianqi couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Shen Yi, I still think how great you are. It seems that your shooting skill is just a show. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Split mountain legs!"


    Zhang Lianqi fiercely blocked Shen Yi''s gun shadow with his long sword and directly swept over Shen Yi with one leg. His kung fu on his legs is also very strong, no less than swordsmanship.


    Even the boulder was torn apart when this leg was swept out. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could stop him.


    "I''ve been waiting for your three moves to solve me. Now let''s see, your three moves are almost done? If you''re done, it''s my turn."


    Shen Yi slowly raised his spear: "I don''t like exaggeration. One move is enough to defeat you!"


    "What?" Zhang Lianqi was stunned and obviously didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shen Yi''s gun suddenly waved.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Among many gun shadows, Shen Yi''s long gun is like a ghost.


    When he recovered, Shen Yi''s spear appeared in front of Zhang Lianqi and pointed to his head. As long as you stab forward a little, you can understand Zhang Lianqi''s life.


    The outcome is divided!


    Shen Yi didn''t just kill Zhang Lianqi. After all, the environment was different. He swept it hard and directly hit Zhang Lianqi on the head, which made Zhang Lianqi spray out with a mouthful of blood and fly out upside down. He immediately fainted and didn''t wake up.


    "Why, how could this happen!" Before Zhang Lianqi went into a coma, he couldn''t believe it.


    A move?


    It''s really a move. There''s nothing superfluous! Is the gap between him and Shen Yi so wide?


    "Hahaha, Xue Lingbo, it seems that Shen Yi of Linghe sect is more powerful." The white crane bushes laughed.


    He competed with Xue Lingbo secretly. Now Shen Yi, as the second genius of Linghe sect, defeated Zhang Lianqi. He was very happy in his heart.


    When Shen Yi solved Zhang Lianqi, Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru also ended their respective battles. Up to now, there are only three of them left in the challenge arena.


    Except for the bad luck of Qingchan monk, who met Lin Yingru in the first round and lost his grudge, everything else was as expected. Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru both reached the finals.


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai looked at Shen Yi and became solemn for the first time.


    Even if Shen Yi was able to escape his attack in Qianyuan City, which surprised him deeply. He also defeated Hao Chengfeng and became famous in the 100000 monster mountain. It seemed that he entered everyone''s sight as a black horse. Xue Xiaochai didn''t really care about Shen Yi.


    Until now, Shen Yi, a dark horse, went all the way to the final. Xue Xiaochai had to face up to her nominal fiance. It seems that I have underestimated him all the time.


    At least, Shen Yi is absolutely qualified to be his fiance.


    But up to now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Now that they have become enemies, they must decide the outcome!


    On the high platform, Duan qingkong looked at Shen Yi with more hatred.


    He had expected that since Shen Yi could beat himself and reach the final, he would be sure to be sure. But now seeing Shen Yi really enter the final, it goes without saying that he is uncomfortable.


    "Kong''er, this is Shen Yi who defeated you?" Duan Hongyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s him, third uncle. You must help me. If you don''t kill him, I won''t stop!" Duan qingkong said angrily.


    Duan Hong just nodded his head gently and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing his third uncle like this, Duan qingkong suddenly realized a very serious problem. He couldn''t help but say, "third uncle, you... You don''t think Shen Yi is the genius the imperial dynasty is looking for? How can he match it?"


    "It''s hard for me to say whether it is or not, but I look better at Xue Xiaochai." Duan Hong also pondered for a moment and said. Shen Yi''s strength is really good, but after all, the realm is too low, far from being enough for thousands of years of genius.


    Duan qingkong was relieved when he heard the speech. If Shen Yi was really the genius they had been looking for, if he wanted to kill Shen Yi again, it would be like a fool talking about a dream. As long as Shen Yi was not good, he would have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the happiest people in the field are the people of Linghe sect.


    In particular, the white crane cluster, the head of his noble sect, has narrowed his smiling eyes. He has high hopes for Shen Yi, and Shen Yi did not disappoint himself and has successfully entered the finals. Not only Shen Yi, but also Lin Yingru, the genius of linghezong, also reached the finals.


    There were three people in the arena of the final, and their linghezong family occupied two places, which made him not excited.


    "Xuanji, Shen Yi and Lin Yingru performed very well this time. When you return to the sect door, remember to give a good reward. They helped us Linghe sect fight for face. We Linghe sect can''t be underestimated by outsiders." The white crane cluster said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xuanji immortal also said with a smile. He was also very optimistic about Shen Yi.


    "Hum, this time, we only see who is the first genius of our 100000 monster mountain, not which sect has more people entering the finals. Don''t be happy too early, sect leader Bai." Looking at the proud expression of the white crane cluster, Xue Lingbo, the leader of Muyun sect, snorted and said, "Abbot Jingshan, you think I''m right."


    Abbot Jingshan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This time, they didn''t even have a person in charge of the Buddhist temple for the advanced finals. He was worried about it. He didn''t expect that the war would burn himself. However, as the abbot of Buddhism, he can''t express his dissatisfaction directly. He can only nod his head and say, "what benefactor Xue said is right."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Huan is also very satisfied with Shen Yi''s performance.


    Shen Yi deserved to be a dark horse he valued. He didn''t disappoint himself.


    Now the people who entered the finals have been determined. It took so long to finally screen out who was the first genius of 100000 monster mountain. The task entrusted to him by the royal family has to be completed, and Lin Huan''s mood has become much easier.


    He stood up with a smile on his face and said, "first of all, congratulations to you three. You have successfully entered the finals. I promise here that as long as any of you three can win the first place, you can follow me into the imperial dynasty and get the key training of the royal family. I hope you can make persistent efforts. Brother Duan, what else do you want to say?"


    "No, let them start directly." Duan Hong also said faintly that at present, it is the most critical to determine the number of talents for the royal family.


    "Well, we also use the method of drawing lots in this final. There is a vacant quota. As for which of you will get the quota, it only depends on your luck. Let''s start." Lin Huan brushed his sleeves.


    The three of them looked at each other. Shen Yi first took out a sign and stepped aside. Xiaochai and Lin Yingru came forward in turn and drew out a sign respectively.


    Soon the results came out.


    The signature of Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru is impressively written with the word "Duel". It is not difficult to judge that the wheel is empty. It is Shen Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan said seriously, "Miss Xue, Miss Lin, you two, come on stage."


    When the words were over, all the dust settled.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed.


    100000 monster mountain is known as the top two geniuses. We should compete at this moment!

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yingru breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the result of the draw.


    Lin Yingru doesn''t want to match Xue Xiaochai, but up to now, compared with Xue Xiaochai, Lin Yingru doesn''t want to match Shen Yi.


    One is that she really likes Shen Yi. The other is that Shen Yi''s mystery makes her unable to grasp and touch.


    Xue Xiaochai didn''t have much expression on her face about the result of the lottery. Outsiders couldn''t see what she was thinking. It seems that it is the same for her to face anyone.


    Under the expectant gaze, the two of them slowly boarded the challenge arena.


    Compared with the calm on the stage, under the challenge arena, they stood up excitedly one by one and kept cheering for their favorite people.


    These people stare one by one for fear that they will miss any details in a moment, because any details may affect people''s hearts!


    Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru have always been the most eye-catching geniuses in the 100000 monster mountain, while others can only survive in their light. The battle between them is also the most anticipated one.


    "Xue Xiaochai vs. Lin Yingru, it seems that through this game, we can see who is the first genius of our 100000 monster mountain!"


    "How many years has our 100000 monster mountain not appeared in such a talent duel?"


    "Today''s war, I''m afraid someone will talk about it in ten years. It''s a pity to be able to witness it with your own eyes."


    "Take a good look at it. You can''t expect this level of fighting. As long as you can understand half of it, it will be enough for you to use it all your life."


    Not only these onlookers, but also Xue Lingbo and Bai hecong, the two leaders of this sect, are nervously staring at the challenge arena.


    Because the outcome of this war is not only related to the future of Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru, but also related to the future of their family.


    Even Duan Hongyi sat up straight now and didn''t lean back on the chair as casually as he did just now.


    Everything, just one word.


    "Start!" Lin Huan finally dropped the word.


    Lin Yingru and Xue Xiaochai look at each other.


    The air seems to have solidified.


    None of them acted rashly first.


    Finally, after a breath, another breath.


    Shen Yi knows that this is their fear of each other and their respect for each other. Neither Lin Yingru nor Xue Xiaochai can see through each other.


    Finally, Lin Yingru couldn''t help it first!


    Her breath of peeping at the eight peaks of the realm broke out, and she was the first to point out with a sword. The cold sword moves, one wave after another, were like rough waves. With her body method, her figure was almost everywhere in the challenge arena.


    The sword Qi is rampant, and the human shadow flickers. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.


    When Lin Yingru played against Qingchan monk just now, he used the tactics of defense and waiting for an opportunity to fight back. In the face of Xue Xiaochai, Lin Yingru knew very well that her realm was inferior to that of the other party. Only by quickly launching the sword moves and raising her strength to the peak, could she win.


    "Well come!" Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    Facing Lin Yingru''s sharp sword move, Xue Xiaochai had no expression on her face, let alone panic.


    Flick your fingers a little, and an ancient zither floats out of the void. Your fingers fluctuate, and countless zither sounds surge.


    Of course, Lin Yingru is not conceited. She feels that she can defeat Xue Xiaochai only by this cold sword move.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Xiaochai could do it with ease under her intensive sword moves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Huan, you have been in the 100000 monster mountain for such a long time. You must know a lot about these three talents. What do you think of the result of this battle?" Duan Yihong inquired with a smile.


    Lin huanben didn''t want to mention it. However, Duan Hong, like him, was ranked in an important position in the royal family. He could only say in detail: "they seem to be equal to each other, but Xue Xiaochai is actually better."


    At present, Xue Xiaochai''s excellence is still difficult to find an opponent, and there is no in his impression.


    Even in the royal family, this woman can be called a genius, but there is still some gap between her judgment and that of a genius at the Millennium level.


    "Hum, you''re not stupid. I also like this Xue Xiaochai very much. It seems that the genius the royal family is looking for this time is her. If I were you, I would have brought her into the imperial dynasty. Why do I have to do this three major competitions." Duan Yihong said with a prickly smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that there is another Shen Yi. He has the strength to defeat peeping nine." Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, intentionally or unintentionally pointing to Duan qingkong.


    Duan qingkong''s face suddenly changed. If ordinary people said this, he would have been furious, but Lin Huan''s identity background is not weaker than Duan''s family. He can only bite his teeth secretly.


    Duan Hong also didn''t know that Lin Huan was caused by it and snorted, "really, we''ll wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Now Lin Yingru''s sword power in the challenge arena is still unabated, but it has not had any impact on Xue Xiaochai at all.


    On the surface, the two men are equal, but up to now, Xue Xiaochai''s offensive has not started, and Lin Yingru has promoted the sword potential to the extreme.


    Shen Yi sighed gently and felt a little bad for Lin Yingru.


    If Xue Xiaochai''s offensive is launched at this time, Lin Yingru will have no advantage at all.


    As he guessed, at this time, Xue Xiaochai''s piano sound suddenly changed and was full of the idea of killing.


    "Lin Yingru, if this is all your strength, now you can admit defeat." Xue Xiaochai''s lips were slightly open, and a cold voice sounded. The tone was full of arrogance: "your sword moves can''t hurt me, break it for me!"


    I saw that Xue Xiaochai''s cuff moved, and a poisonous fog filled the air.


    These white poisonous fog enveloped the whole challenge arena, and countless white fine needles were hidden in the white fog.


    Shen Yi saw this move once when Xue Xiaochai dealt with the little dragon Tan Qi, but the last time, she condensed the arrow, and this time Xue Xiaochai turned the arrow into a fine needle.


    These fine needles become more, faster and smaller than the last time. It is almost impossible to judge the position of these fine needles with the naked eye.


    At this time, all these fine needles swept away towards Lin Yingru.


    "Hateful, this Xue Xiaochai is really more powerful than I thought." Lin Yingru took a deep breath.


    When facing Xue Xiaochai, Lin Yingru felt helpless. It was clear that her sword moves were cold enough, but she still couldn''t help each other.


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    Looking at Lin Xi''s attack, Ru Xi kept hiding.


    Lin Yingru is worthy of being the first genius of Linghe sect, and her strength is far from that of Tan Qi. These fine needles are extremely tricky, but they can''t hurt her, but they also make her offensive impossible.


    "Tianyue Guqin has the effect of affecting the mind. If I drag on like this, I will make a mistake sooner or later. There is no doubt that I will lose. I can''t do this!" Soon, Lin Yingru fiercely put away the long sword, no longer blindly attacking like just now, but fully developed the advantages of body method.


    In terms of body method, Lin Yingru doesn''t believe that Xue Xiaochai is still her opponent. Sure enough, when the body method started, these fine needles could no longer threaten themselves. At the moment when Xue Xiaochai''s fine needles couldn''t keep up with his speed, Lin Yingru''s long sword waved again.


    These white poisonous fog can hide these fine needles, which is impossible to prevent, but it also affects people''s sight.


    Lin Yingru seemed to be divided into three. Three figures killed Xue Xiaochai from different directions.


    These three figures all have a cold killing intention, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Buzz!


    Xue Xiaochai suddenly played the Tianyue Guqin. With a fierce clap of her right hand, a harsh buzzing sound sounded.


    The audience under the challenge arena only felt in a trance.


    Lin Yingru''s face changed and she wanted to accept the move, but it was too late. She had to clench her teeth and stab the sword out again.


    "It''s over." Xue Xiaochai said calmly.


    When the people under the challenge arena came back to their senses, they saw that Lin Yingru''s sword had been stabbed on Xue Xiaochai''s Tianyue guqin, and a light blue fog cover rose fiercely.


    "Back!"


    Lin Yingru wants to draw a sword. The fog cover suddenly rushes in, hits Lin Yingru heavily, and directly bounces her out.


    Lin Yingru let the fog cover the bullet to the edge of the challenge arena, and the sword in her hand fell under the challenge arena.


    Lin Yingru''s weapon dropped!


    These people under the challenge arena stood up excitedly. Is there a winner or loser?

 Chapter 156

    "It seems that the first day of the 100000 monster mountain will be decided."


    "If Xue Xiaochai wins, Xue Xiaochai will be chosen by the royal family. At that time, it will naturally be a step to the sky, and Lin Yingru can only stay in Linghe sect. If she loses today and sees you again in the next year, I''m afraid she won''t be a person of the world."


    "Things compete with nature, and one step is a world of difference. This is the cruelty of our martial arts practice."


    These people couldn''t help sighing.


    On the high platform, the white crane cluster''s face became very gloomy.


    Lin Yingru''s defeat may almost determine the number of people to join the imperial dynasty. In his opinion, the only one who can compete with Xue Xiaochai is Lin Yingru.


    Although Shen Yi is a dark horse, his realm is too poor after all. He is lucky enough to reach the finals.


    "Hehe, abbot Jingshan, it seems that I''m right. The final depends on who is the final winner, not which door has more people. Some people are happy too early." Xue Lingbo laughed brightly.


    "Yes, benefactor Xue is absolutely right." Abbot Jingshan nodded with an ugly face.


    Why do you have to ask yourself such questions all the time?


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s too early for some people to be equally happy. Lin Yingru of our Linghe sect has not lost. Even if we lose, we still have a Shen Yi, and the victory or defeat is still unknown!" The white crane cluster said angrily.


    "It seems that sect leader Bai is still full of hope for your disciples. Let''s continue to look." Xue Lingbo shook his head disdainfully.


    The white crane cluster has a tough mouth, but its heart is clearer than anyone else.


    Lin Yingru didn''t lose now, but she also lost.


    As for Shen Yi, there are six aspects of peeping and nine aspects of peeping. How to win?


    Although Shen Yi has won Duan Hongyi, no one knows what means he uses. Whether these means can be seen or not is not certain to be put on the challenge arena.


    Just when everyone felt that Lin Yingru had lost, Lin Yingru gradually stabilized her body shape and calmed down her breath.


    "Feng Youquan strength!"


    In mid air, Lin Yingru drank repeatedly, and her fists and feet cooperated with her body method. She was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to Xue Xiaochai''s side.


    This sudden change made the people who had been relaxed lift their hearts again.


    Lin Yingru''s sword moves are cold, but he didn''t expect that his fists and feet are also cold and extraordinary. The layers of fist shadow cover directly broke the fog cover formed by Xue Xiaochai''s Tianyue guqin, exposing Xue Xiaochai to the shadow of the fist.


    "Miss Xue, I''m not good at swordsmanship." Lin Yingru said lightly.


    "Just now, you just showed your flaws on purpose. Do you want me to be careless?" Xue Xiaochai didn''t see any panic in the face of these boxing shadows. She gently shook her head and said, "but you think too much. My strongest is not Tianyue guqin, but my own strength!"


    The momentum of Xue Xiaochai''s whole body rose. It was already the Ninth level of peeping into the realm, which was raised again.


    Peeping nine peaks!


    Xue Xiaochai''s realm has been directly promoted to the nine peaks of peeping realm!


    This time, even Duan Hong and Lin Huan on the high platform stood up fiercely. Neither of them noticed that Xue Xiaochai''s realm had reached the nine peaks of peeping.


    Not only the two of them, Duan qingkong on the high platform also stood up, his eyes suddenly stared huge and his face was full of horror.


    The nine peaks of peeping realm are actually the nine peaks of peeping realm!


    Originally, he thought he was a great imperial genius. It was humiliating enough to lose to Shen Yi, a poor boy who opened a valley in a poor village. But I never thought that there were young people of the same generation in this small 100000 monster mountain, who reached the nine peak level of peeping.


    Well, why?


    This barren and broken place, no matter the environment or resources, is very different from itself. Why can a genius who can see the nine peaks of the world be born?


    wait.


    "Is this... A millennium talent?" The idea was born in the hearts of the three people at the same time.


    But for Lin Yingru and the people of Linghe sect, when this cultivation comes, there is only despair!


    "Peeping at the ninth peak?"


    At the next moment, Xue Xiaochai waved her cuff, and all the white fog on the challenge arena gathered and condensed into a palm shadow in mid air.


    At the moment when the palm image condensed into shape, it snapped at Lin Yingru.


    "What is this martial art?"


    Under the challenge arena, the onlookers of all nationalities were frightened by this scene.


    They just watched from a distance and could feel a suffocating breath from the palm shadow.


    What does Lin Yingru feel under the shadow of her palm?


    Facing this palm shadow, Lin Yingru tried to fight with Fengyou fist, but the power of Zhenqi seemed to fall into the cotton ball and soon dissipated.


    "Not good!" Lin Yingru''s face suddenly changed.


    Are you going to lose!


    Lin Yingru struggled for a moment, but still showed a decadent face, closed her eyes and said reluctantly, "I lost."


    The shadow suddenly dissipated. When Lin Yingru opened her eyes again, she saw that Xue Xiaochai had stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Below the challenge arena, the crowd was still in the shock just now and did not return to their senses.


    The whole scene was strangely quiet.


    The scene just now was really too shocking.


    It''s not that they didn''t expect Xue Xiaochai to win.


    Even just now, under Lin Yingru''s sword moves, Xue Xiaochai calmly responded. They were not surprised when she shot Lin Yingru''s sword down to the challenge arena at one stroke.


    In Lin Yingru''s ferocious fist and foot, if Xue Xiaochai finds out the flaw, or uses Tianyue Guqin to lengthen the time and defeat it, so as to lay their own victory, they will not be surprised.


    But!


    They never thought that Xue Xiaochai''s realm had reached such an unimaginable level. They stubbornly pressed Lin Yingru in the positive realm!


    Now Lin Yingru is not the only one in despair, but also the people of Linghe sect.


    Their complexion became decadent and incomparable one by one. For a time, it was difficult to accept the result.


    Lin Yingru, that''s the first genius recognized by Linghe sect, and it''s also the genius with high hopes given by Linghe sect. Unlike Shen Yi, she only shot out as a dark horse in the past few months, but just entered linghezong, she was superior to everyone with super talent, and now she was defeated by Xue Xiaochai.


    "Hehe, Lord Bai, weren''t you very happy just now? Why are you so sad now?" At this time, Xue Lingbo said.


    Xue Lingbo was quite proud of Xue Xiaochai''s performance just now. Although the result was in his expectation, this process still gave him a lot of surprises.


    In particular, the move that Xue Xiaochai just used to turn white fog into palm already has real Qi flowing in it. Even when he was in this realm, such moves could not be displayed.


    "Xue Lingbo, don''t deceive people too much!" The white crane cluster said gnashing its teeth.


    "Ha ha, I''m just telling the truth. Lord Bai, why are you so angry? By the way, I forgot." Xue Lingbo pretended to slap his forehead and said, "you linghezong have two geniuses to enter the finals. Which one is Shen Yi? Maybe Shen Yi can win Xiaochai later? Abbot Jingshan, what do you think?"


    Abbot Jingshan''s heart was full of grievances. If it weren''t for his identity, he really wanted to leave with his sleeve.


    Abbot Jingshan could only suppress the oppression in his heart and said calmly: "benefactor Shen Yi is really strong, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to win benefactor Xue Xiaochai."


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy, but also a chance. Brother Bai, you should have some confidence in your disciples." Xue Lingbo laughed.


    "You..." the white crane cluster made the two of them tremble, but there was nothing they could do.


    Strength is not as good as people. What can I do?


    Now he can only place his hope on Shen Yi. He doesn''t want Shen Yi to defeat Xue Xiaochai and severely crack down on Xue Lingbo''s arrogance. But Xue Xiaochai is already peeping at the nine levels of the realm, and Shen Yi, can he really do it?


    In any way, he can''t see the hope that Shen Yi can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Huan came out with a smile on his face. Now he has become a lot more friendly to Xue Xiaochai''s attitude.


    Just now Xue Xiaochai suddenly raised his realm to the nine peaks of peeping realm, even he was a little scared. He was also thinking, is Xue Xiaochai the Millennium level genius?


    Such accomplishments, such youth, it is difficult to judge this honor as someone else.


    However, the final is still to be compared!


    "It''s your turn, Miss Xue Yi." Lin Huan said, "now we are going to have the last battle of the three big competitions. The winner can join the imperial dynasty with me. I hope you two don''t take it lightly."


    Lin Huan was full of pity when he looked at Shen Yi.


    After all, Shen Yi gave himself a lot of hope, but anyway, he met Xue Xiaochai


    As the saying goes, one mountain is higher than another, that''s it! Shen Yi''s defeat is a foregone conclusion!

 Chapter 157

    "Xue Xiaochai has reached the Ninth level of peeping. Shen Yi also defeated lingmu monk and Zhang Lianqi successively. Who has a better chance of winning?"


    "How can I ask? Shen Yi, no matter how powerful he is, still lags behind Xue Xiaochai. In his early twenties, he has the ninth strength to peep into the world. Looking at the whole 100000 monster mountain, how many years has he not appeared?"


    "Now even Lin Yingru, the No. 1 genius of Linghe sect, has lost. Shen Yi, a No. 2 genius, dares to appear on the stage. I think he is insulting himself."


    "If I were Shen Yi, I would take the initiative to admit defeat. At least I can save myself some face."


    These people shook their heads and sighed while talking. Now no one in the field is optimistic about Shen Yi.


    In their opinion, Xue Xiaochai is the first genius of the 100000 monster mountain. There is no suspense about the game at all.


    "Shen Yi, Xue Xiaochai is stronger than I thought. You must be careful later." At this time, Lin Yingru forced out a smile and said. It seems that the war just now also had a great impact on her psychology.


    "Well, I understand." Shen Yi responded very simply and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Lin Yingru stares anxiously at Shen Yi''s back. Now even she feels that Shen Yi has no chance of winning this battle, and thinking of Shen Yi''s relationship with Xue Xiaochai, with Xue Xiaochai''s character, she will certainly humiliate Shen Yi.


    Lin Yingru wanted to dissuade Shen Yi from giving up, but she knew it was impossible.


    Soon, Shen Yi stepped out with a long gun and mounted the challenge arena.


    There was a cry of thunder under the stage.


    "Shen Yi, go down!"


    "Xue Xiaochai, come on!"


    "Ha ha, how many moves Can Xue Xiaochai beat Xue Xiaochai?"


    The sarcasm under the challenge arena had no impact on Shen Yi. He just looked at Xue Xiaochai, his nominally fiancee, without expression.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time for Shen Yi to look at Xue Xiaochai face to face.


    When Shen Yi looks at Xue Xiaochai, Xue Xiaochai is also staring at Shen Yi.


    Originally, Xue Xiaochai thought she could see resentment, greed, complacency and other emotions from Shen Yi''s eyes. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t see any emotion from Shen Yi''s eyes. It seemed to him that he was just an ordinary stranger.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable for a time. As the daughter of the patriarch of Muyun sect, I am a golden body, and my cultivation talent is the best in the whole 100000 monster mountain. The talents of my peers can only live under their own light.


    And Shen Yi, he is just the son of a small family, a figure like a mole ant; It''s a great blessing to be your fiance, even if it''s just a nominal fiance.


    Unexpectedly, he said he would not marry himself at the beginning, and his eyes were so calm when he saw himself today, which made her feel an inexplicable insult.


    Xue Xiaochai said coldly, "Shen Yi, I''m surprised you can come to this step. But you still don''t deserve me! Do you know why?"


    "Oh?" Shen Yi wants to hear it.


    Xue Xiaochai said calmly, "all you can see is this square inch of land. You don''t know that the world outside the 100000 monster mountain, and I will go with the royal family soon, and my future achievements are unlimited. You can''t imagine. You should understand that there is a great gap between our talents, so marrying me is just your extravagant hope."


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose, revealing a touch of sarcasm: "Xue Xiaochai, you are really a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "What do you mean?" Xue Xiaochai narrowed her eyes.


    "Do you think this imperial dynasty is the whole world?" Shen Yi sneered: "do you really think that the cultivation of the royal family is the end of the future? You think you are out of bondage, but in fact you are from one wellhead to another."


    Xue Xiaochai''s delicate body trembled, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Shen Yi said, "how big is this world? You can''t imagine the infinity. In this world, you are just a little mole ant, but you still fantasize about who is not worthy of you every day. It''s ridiculous."


    Xue Xiaochai''s face was livid. This was the first time that a man said ''it''s ridiculous'' in front of himself!


    "Besides, I should have said that I''m not interested in this engagement." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Xue Xiaochai has always thought that Shen Yi''s refusal was hard spoken and wanted to attract his attention in disguise. In fact, she still had the idea that toads eat swan meat in her heart.


    After all, he is superior. No matter his family background, appearance or cultivation talent, he is incomparable. Even if he tortures a man infinitely, or even wants to kill the man, the man will forgive himself!


    Shen Yi''s heart must still look forward to himself.


    The more she saw Shen Yi''s accomplishments improved and her talent was outstanding, the more Xue Xiaochai hoped to have such a "spare person" to worship herself faithfully.


    As a result, today he said, ''I''m not interested in this engagement.'' this made the arrogant she become extremely angry.


    Xue Xiaochai tried to see the kind of worship she wanted from Shen Yi''s eyes, but the more she looked at her face, the more ugly it was. Until now, she just found from Shen Yi''s eyes that Shen Yi really has no feelings for himself.


    Even, the sarcasm and calm in the eyes are more like looking at a poor


    able only to see the little patch of sky above!


    Are you a frog in a well?


    "Absurd, absolutely absurd! Shen Yi, you are just a small family disciple. You can''t compare with me in terms of birth or talent. You are the real mole ant. What qualifications do you have to say that I am a frog at the bottom of a well?" Shen Yi''s eyes deeply hurt Xue Xiaochai''s arrogant self-esteem, and her body trembled faintly.


    The people under the challenge arena don''t know what happened on the stage, and there are not many people who know about Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai and their engagement. Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai should be in a stalemate with each other.


    "What is Xue Xiaochai waiting for? Defeat Shen Yi quickly. Let''s witness this historical moment quickly!"


    "Yes, I can''t wait to see Xue Xiaochai go out of the 100000 monster mountain with the royal family."


    These people kept whispering.


    When the comments from the audience came into her ears, Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and shouted, "Shen Yi, since you are so arrogant and confident, I''ll let you know. The gap between us!" While talking, Xue Xiaochai''s cuff waved and Yue Guqin floated in the air that day.


    Xue Xiaochai smiled coldly, clapped her hands on the Tianyue ancient Qin, and a large number of notes surged out.


    While patting Tianyue guqin, bursts of white poisonous fog rose and completely shrouded Shen Yi in the white fog.


    These white fog shrouded the challenge arena, which was even denser than when fighting Lin Yingru just now.


    The people under the challenge arena couldn''t see what was happening on the challenge arena for a moment.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful." Seeing that Shen Yi had no movement in the white fog, Lin Yingru said to herself nervously.


    Not only Lin Yingru, but all the people of linghezong now look desperate.


    Just now, even Lin Yingru, the first genius of Linghe sect, didn''t dare to stand off with Xue Xiaochai for too long in the white fog. Only when Shen Yi breaks the white fog quickly can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    What is he waiting for?


    "Shen Yi, I see how you can avoid my evil cloud miasma!" Xue Xiaochai said coldly while playing Tianyue Guqin.


    Lin Yingru''s eyes were full of anxiety. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and said, "Shen Yi, please break the white fog quickly. Can''t you even stop Xue Xiaochai?"


    Lin Yingru has just played with Xue Xiaochai. Naturally, she understands the horror of the white fog cooperating with Tianyue Guqin. Once she falls into the white fog for a long time, she can''t resist it. Because no matter these white poisonous fog, Tianyue Guqin and the fine needle hidden in the white fog, the longer the time is dragged, the greater the impact will be.


    "White crane cluster, it seems that Shen Yi of your Linghe sect is about to lose." On the high platform, Xue Lingbo''s mouth also smiled and said.


    It seems that the quota of Xiaochai''s going to the imperial dynasty has been set. Although Shen Yi gave himself a lot of surprise, it''s only limited to this. He is still worse than one chip in real strength.


    "Hum! The game is not over yet. Anything can happen." Bai hecong said stubbornly. In fact, even he knew that Shen Yi had not broken the white fog and could not break free from it. I''m afraid he really lost.


    His heart was faintly disappointed with Shen Yi. He was still Shen Yi. Even if he couldn''t win Xue Xiaochai, he could at least pose some threats to Xue Xiaochai. But now it seems that Shen Yi is really just a dark horse. There is still a big gap compared with these real talents.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, do you have only this strength?" Xue Xiaochai sneered and said, "what you said just now is eloquent. I still think how great you are. It turns out that you just got here by luck. In that case, the game can be over!"


    Xue Xiaochai has absolute confidence in her magic cloud miasma skill, which complements Tianyue Guqin. As long as you fall into the white poisonous fog caused by your magic cloud miasma skill, if you can''t get rid of it in the first time, you can only sink deeper and deeper.


    Shen Yi may have other moves that he didn''t have time to use, but I''m afraid there''s no chance at all now.


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes flickered with murder. She was about to go to the royal family. From then on, people and birds flew high in the mountains. As long as you can kill Shen Yi in the challenge arena without being aware of the devil, even if others have guessed, it is estimated that you will not be blamed.


    "Shen Yi, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. It''s just a little mole ant. You want to provoke me. You asked for it!" Xue Xiaochai secretly brewing a kill move.


    Just as Xue Xiaochai was ready to play the killing move, a calm word rang out from the white fog: "Oh, yeah, but I didn''t feel your so-called gap."

 Chapter 158

    "This, this is impossible!" Xue Xiaochai''s face suddenly changed.


    I saw his white fog suddenly spread a hole, and Shen Yi came out of the white fog with golden light all over.


    Shen Yi not only perfectly blocked his white fog, but also hit him with a fine needle hidden in the white fog, which didn''t have any impact on him. The surging notes on Tianyue Guqin also isolated the golden light. It can be said that all his means have not worked.


    "There are many impossible things." Shen Yi stood up with the gun and said, his eyes were as deep as two ancient ponds, which made Xue Xiaochai''s eyes tremble slightly.


    Xue Xiaochai''s magic cloud miasma skill is really good, especially these white fog can also affect people''s senses, coupled with the Tianyue guqin, which can affect people''s mind. In this way, it can provide perfect hiding for the fine needle inside. Moreover, the effect of white fog and Tianyue Guqin will increase endlessly with time, and the fine needle is endless.


    No wonder neither Lin Yingru nor Tan Qi dare to stay in the white fog for a long time, but it''s a pity that Xue Xiaochai met Shen Yi this time.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi is the top skill of Buddhism. The cultivation of mind and spirit is the top priority of Buddhism. His mind and spirit are already as stable as a rock. The pure Tianyue Guqin and magic cloud miasma skill can''t affect him at all.


    And those fine needles, only win in the secret, their own power is not very strong. In front of Shen Yi, who is good at physical cultivation, the power of this fine needle can''t even break through the golden light of his body protection.


    "Shen Yi''s skill is not simple." On the high platform, Duan Yihong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Third uncle, I think he''s just lucky. His practice just restrained Xue Xiaochai. Do you think he can really win?" Duan qingkong said disdainfully.


    "You can''t win naturally. No matter how good the skill is, it depends on the person who uses it. Shen Yi only has some opportunities, but his strength is still not enough." Duan Yihong shook his head and said.


    Although Shen Yi broke free from the white fog made by Xue Xiaochai, his realm was there after all, and he was more optimistic about Xue Xiaochai.


    Xue Xiaochai stared at Shen Yi in front of her. She was surprised that Shen Yi could break away from her magic cloud miasma skill. At the same time, she felt a touch of regret.


    If he had been able to treat him a little better at the beginning, he might not stand opposite him today, but become a strong arm side by side.


    However, this regret will soon be replaced by endless hatred.


    Mole ants are mole ants. Why can they have the strength to turn over? He only deserves to follow around like a dog, and he tries to defeat himself. Don''t think about it!


    "Shen Yi, it seems that you can break away from my evil clouds and miasma, which makes you feel that you have the strength to defeat me? It''s just an accident. I''ll show you the real gap between us!" When the voice fell, Xue Xiaochai''s momentum rose and peeped into the nine peaks of the realm.


    Xue Xiaochai''s white clothes were calm and automatic. Centered on her, the white fog in the challenge arena surged to form a vortex out of thin air, slowly condensed the entity and floated on her Tianyue ancient Qin.


    Xue Xiaochai stood with the piano and gently plucked the strings. With the sound of the piano, these white fog turned into hundreds of long swords and floated in the air.


    These long swords seem to contain a raging murderous spirit, giving people a thrilling feeling.


    Buzz!


    With the sound of a piano full of the meaning of killing, these long swords were shrouded over Shen Yi''s head in an instant.


    "This, what power is this?" No matter under the challenge arena or on the high platform, everyone stood up in surprise. Especially Duan qingkong, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, was completely replaced by horror.


    Standing on the high platform from a distance, he could clearly feel the great power contained in these long swords.


    Is this Xue Xiaochai really the genius of 100000 monster mountain?


    When did the genius and strength of this small place become so terrible?


    He felt a breath of palpitation from Xue Xiaochai''s move. He could feel this only from the top talents in the imperial dynasty.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, I didn''t expect you to force Xiao Chai to even use this move. It seems that even I underestimate you." Xue Lingbo suddenly sighed.


    From Shen Yi''s body, he saw the shadow of Shen conquering the enemy in those years.


    In those days, Shen Kedi was like this. He shot out with an amazing attitude and shocked the whole 100000 monster mountain. If he hadn''t offended those who couldn''t, I''m afraid he would have achieved absolutely more than anyone in 100000 monster mountain.


    If Shen Kedi is still alive, I''m afraid the two children will face another situation?


    Originally, seeing that Shen Yi easily broke through Xue Xiaochai''s white fog blockade just now, the white crane cluster showed a trace of joy, but it didn''t last long. When seeing Xue Xiaochai''s move, Bai hecong closed his eyes in despair. Even he had to admit that Shen Yi had no more chance.


    "This Xue Xiaochai is really good. She forcibly promotes these white fog into genuine Qi with the help of Tianyue Guqin. In this way, this move is close to the power of a real person. Although it is only temporary, it is far enough to defeat Shen Yi." Lin Huan sighed softly.


    Shen Yi is a dark horse he is very optimistic about, but after all, he is only peeping at the six levels, which is a full three levels worse than Xue Xiaochai.


    Now, faced with a move comparable to the real strong, he really can''t think of any other way Shen Yi can deal with it.


    "The power to sweep the realm of real people?" Shen Yi saw through the power of Xue Xiaochai''s move at a glance.


    Xue Xiaochai raised a cruel smile on her mouth. She believed that under her move, Shen Yi could only tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Thinking of his calm eyes just now and the way he knelt down to beg for mercy for a while, Xue Xiaochai couldn''t help feeling a touch of excitement in her heart. But soon, her expression was stiff on her face, because she still didn''t see any panic from Shen Yi''s face.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Xue Xiaochai angrily said to heaven, "since you are not afraid of death, don''t blame me for being impolite. Die for me!" These fog turned into long swords and fiercely stabbed Shen Yi from all directions.


    This is his strongest move. Xue Xiaochai will never believe it. Shen Yi can resist it. His calm expression is just to cover up his panic!


    But!


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai suddenly felt an inexplicable chill rising. What''s going on?


    Can Shen Yi even stop his move?


    It''s impossible. It''s just your own illusion!


    As long as you use your own move, even you can''t resist it. Shen Yi, he is a mole ant who only peeps into the environment. What does he rely on?


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, I''m afraid I don''t have to avenge myself today. You''re dead!" Duan qingkong laughed cruelly. On the challenge arena, Shen Yi let his opponent kill in front of so many people, which made him more excited than letting him kill himself. Today, Shen Yi will not only die, but also become a joke, which has been circulating in the 100000 monster mountain.


    "Lord, you, hurry up and save Shen Yi!" Lin Yingru said anxiously at this time.


    "I, I''ll see again. Maybe Shen Yi has any way to deal with it." The heart of the white crane cluster kept struggling.


    If it was a normal game, he would not let a genius like Shen Yi die in the challenge arena. However, it was thought that Xue Xiaochai would soon be picked up by the royal family. With the royal family''s attention to this matter, Xue Xiaochai was destined to become a noble in the future. Is it worth offending Xue Xiaochai for a Shen Yi?


    It''s obviously not worth it.


    Lin Yingru is completely desperate now. She knows that Shen Yi has let the white crane cluster give up.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to kill these long swords turned into fog.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Countless gun shadows flickered and stopped in front of these fog swords, and his body method was like a ghost. He killed directly from the gap of these fog swords and rushed to Xue Xiaochai not far away.


    "Hehe, do you think you can win if you run in front of me? Just linger, Shen Yi, you can''t escape!" Xue Xiaochai smiled coldly and played the strings again. These fog swords reappeared on the Tianyue ancient Qin and killed Shen Yi again.


    The power of these fog swords is not weakened at all, and the speed becomes faster!


    "Shen Yi, even if your body method is faster, it can''t be faster than my sword! I advise you to hold your hands and catch it, otherwise..." Xue Xiaochai said with a sneer. In the middle of his speech, Shen Yi stopped his action and plunged the long gun into the ground. Xue Xiaochai was stunned. What is he going to do?


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Xue Xiaochai''s feet suddenly burst out of branches and vines, which twined her feet at once, and those branches and vines quickly twined on her hands, making her piano stop.


    These fog swords lost control and slowly floated in the air, turning into wisps of white fog. These fog swords that peeping genius can''t resist have dissipated in this way?


    "No, what''s this move? It''s impossible!" Xue Xiaochai clenched her lips, forced her hands out of the branches and caressed the piano again.


    As soon as the piano sounds, Shen Yi has borrowed his body method to come to him.


    Xue Xiaochai shouted angrily, "Shen Yi, you can''t escape!"


    Xue Xiaochai danced wildly with her fingertips, and these fog swords stood in front of her.


    Even if Shen Yi rushes to his body, Xue Xiaochai doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can break through the defense of these fog swords.


    But soon, she was desperate. She saw Shen Yi''s long gun shaking up and down and flying the fog swords in front of her to one side, and Shen Yi was standing less than ten steps away from her.


    When the long gun was raised, Xue Xiaochai could clearly feel the cold killing impact on her face.


    "One shot kills life and death!"

 Chapter 159

    Shen Yi''s shot can be described as the ultimate state of Jinhua gun. The golden spear at dawn was like a comet. With a series of golden spear shadows, it stabbed Xue Xiaochai.


    Xue Xiaochai was frantically pulling the strings and wanted to rearrange these fog swords in front of her.


    However, with her current strength, she has done her best to show this move. Moreover, Shen Yi interrupted more than once. It''s impossible to keep these fog swords moving at will.


    Under the gaze of 10000 kinds of attention, the gun and the sword collided fiercely.


    Boom!


    The sound of huge impact resounded through the sky.


    As soon as the two forces hit each other in mid air, they exploded directly, and the violent energy raged up and swept up bursts of strong winds.


    In this instant, the whole challenge arena has been shrouded in the white fog and golden light.


    "Well, is this the real top talent of our 100000 monster mountain? Is this really the momentum you can have by peeping into the environment?"


    "I didn''t expect Shen Yi to fight Xue Xiaochai to this extent. I always thought Lin Yingru was the first genius of Linghe sect. As a result, Shen Yi was the real first genius of Linghe sect!"


    "These two forces are terrible. It seems that I''m not watching the game of peeping, but the game of real people. But who wins and who loses?"


    "I can''t guess, but whether they win or lose today, their battle is destined to be remembered in the historical records of our 100000 monster mountain."


    Under the impact of this terrible energy, even with the protection of the defense array of the challenge arena, these people under the challenge arena are still white with surprise.


    When they spoke, they could not help trembling, but this could not hide the excitement between their faces.


    Many of them have traveled thousands of miles, but it is worthwhile to see such a war with their own eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Duan qingkong fiercely stood up. He clenched his fists and stared like a copper bell.


    "No! It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Shen Yi can''t be so strong!" Duan qingkong muttered to himself in horror.


    He always felt that the last time he would lose was just because he was careless in the battle. If he fought again, he would certainly be able to kill Shen Yi. However, the power just erupted from the challenge arena suddenly destroyed his self-confidence.


    Because!


    He found that even if he had exerted all his strength, he could not stop this move.


    Lin Huan and Duan Hongyi also stood up. Today''s battle surprised them too much.


    The two of them felt the power of Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai''s attack more clearly than Duan qingkong. At this moment, they both burst out the power of the real world at the same time.


    With this move alone, any one of them can match those first-class talents in the imperial dynasty. Moreover, the two of them still come from such a barren place as 100000 monster mountain. If they can all get the top resources of the imperial dynasty, the achievement is really unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Shen Yi win or lose?" Lin Yingru''s eyes were a little dull and asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know, but Shen Yi, ha ha, I really didn''t read him wrong. I didn''t expect that he could fight Xue Xiaochai to this extent. Ha ha, we Linghe sect still have a chance, still have a chance!" The white crane cluster stood up and laughed wildly.


    Xue Lingbo rarely didn''t speak, but stared at the challenge arena with his eyes locked.


    Just now, even he couldn''t see who won and who lost. Now his heart was not only concerned about the victory or defeat of the move just now, but also worried about the safety of his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly, under everyone''s gaze, the white fog and golden light on the challenge arena slowly subsided at the same time.


    And Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai, their figures also slowly become clear.


    Xue Xiaochai''s hand was still tightly clasped on the string, while Shen Yi''s gun pointed to Xue Xiaochai''s throat.


    Only half a minute away, Shen Yi''s shot could pierce her throat.


    Buzz!


    At this time, one of Xue Xiaochai''s strings suddenly broke, and Xue Xiaochai gushed blood from her mouth and fell to the ground with a white face.


    Xue xiaochaiqiang struggled to raise her head and looked at Shen Yi in front of her. Her eyes were full of despair and gray. "I shook my head for a long time," I said


    Just now, Shen Yilin took half a point when she pulled out the gun, otherwise the gun would have been stabbed into her throat.


    "But I don''t accept it. Why, why would I lose?" Xue Xiaochai asked in despair.


    Seeing Xue Xiaochai admit defeat, Shen Yi takes back his dawn breaking golden gun.


    He said calmly, "I said, what you see and what you understand is just the tip of the iceberg of the world."


    In the eyes of others, Xue Xiaochai may be unattainable. She is a top talent in the 100000 monster mountain regardless of her identity and strength. However, in Shen Yi''s eyes, Xue Xiaochai is just a mole ant who sits on a well and watches the sky, lives in his own world and feels good about herself.


    He didn''t think about killing Xue Xiaochai just now. However, after all, this is in the challenge arena, and it will make her more desperate than killing her and breaking all her self-esteem.


    At this time, under the challenge arena, no one would care about Xue Xiaochai''s mood. They talked excitedly one by one.


    "Shen Yi won! Unexpectedly, Shen Yi won. He only peeped into the six levels of the realm. Unexpectedly, he surpassed the three levels and defeated Xue Xiaochai. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. The result of this war is incredible."


    "I always thought that Xue Xiaochai had defeated Lin Yingru and secured the throne of the first genius of our 100000 monster mountain. I didn''t expect to kill Shen Yilai suddenly. It''s too strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How did he defeat Xue Xiaochai?" The white crane cluster stared at Shen Yi strangely.


    Seeing that Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai were together just now, his heart really lit up hope. But I still didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really survive.


    In fact, when seeing that Xue Xiaochai has reached the nine peak state of peeping into the world, and can also use real-life means, the white crane cluster doesn''t believe that Shen Yi has the chance to turn over against the wind. But the reality is so unreasonable. Shen Yi really won!


    "Ha ha, I remember someone said just now, who is the winner in the final? Some people should not be happy too early. Xue Zongzhu, do you think some people were happy too early just now?" The white crane cluster glanced proudly to the side and asked with a laugh.


    "You, white crane cluster, don''t push an inch!" Xue Lingbo said with a straight shiver.


    "I''m gaining an inch? Lord Xue, ha ha, I''m just interpreting a fact. Shen Yi is worthy of being a genius I value. Very good, very good, ha ha." Not only the white crane cluster, but now the whole Linghe sect, everyone is very excited.


    The other two religious sects, guanfo temple, were better. They had no hope at the beginning, so they didn''t have much despair.


    However, the people of Muyun sect, one by one, have an iron blue face.


    Xue Xiaochai, the No. 1 genius of muyunzong, lost to Shen Yi, who had just become famous. It''s a little too hard for them to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Neither Lin Huan nor Duan Yihong expected that the game would end with this result.


    You should understand that they have almost concluded in their hearts that the Millennium level genius the royal family is looking for this time is Xue Xiaochai.


    But the appearance of Shen Yi suddenly disrupted all their ideas.


    Even with their vision, they can''t imagine how Shen Yi defeated Xue Xiaochai, the nine peak of peeping realm, with the six strength of peeping realm.


    In the middle, there are three levels of difference!


    However, the rules of these three big contests have long been set. Before the start, Lin Huan personally said that he would take the winner of this three big contests to the royal family. Moreover, he really appreciates Shen Yi. He almost sees Shen Yi''s growth all the way.


    Shen Yi is indeed a genius beyond common sense and imagination.


    "Now the curtain has come to an end for the three big competitions this time. The winner is Shen Yi, Linghe Zong!" Lin Huan looked at Shen Yi on the challenge arena with satisfaction, nodded cordially and said, "Shen Yi, now you can pack up and prepare to join the imperial dynasty with me and meet the royal family."


    Shen Yi was about to speak. Unexpectedly, a cold voice sounded: "I disagree!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who said this. It was Duan Yihong standing next to him.

 Chapter 160

    disagree?


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "Duan Yihong, what do you mean by this sentence? Our rules have been set before the game. The winner of this three matches can join the royal family with me. Do you want to change your mind now?"


    "Lin Huan, don''t forget what the royal family assigned you!" Duan Yihong said with an unchanged face: "I remember that the royal family once gave us the task of letting us find the thousand grade genius in the prophecy, rather than asking you to find the winner of the three big competitions. Do you measure a person''s talent by the victory or defeat of the challenge arena?"


    "Of course, I don''t just rely on the results of the challenge arena, but you can see Shen Yi''s talent just now. His level is a little poor, but his talent is absolutely not worse than Xue Xiaochai!" Lin Huan said tit for tat.


    "I think he''s just lucky to learn some powerful skills. As for talent, but ordinary, I won''t agree with you to bring a person with only six levels of peeping into the royal family." Duan Yihong said coldly.


    His nephew provoked Shen Yi. If he took Shen Yi to the royal family, wouldn''t he make enemies for his nephew?


    While the two of them were arguing, Xue Xiaochai had walked down the challenge arena.


    Now Xue Xiaochai is like a walking corpse. Under the quiet gaze of the people, she walks hard step by step.


    Xue Xiaochai always felt that the final winner of the three competitions this time was already in her bag. Taking this opportunity, I will enter the imperial dynasty and soar to the sky. This little hundred thousand monster mountain can no longer confine itself. The vast world outside is waiting for him to show all his ambitions.


    But now, under Shen Yi''s shot, everything is gone.


    Especially Shen Yi''s eyes when stabbing the gun hurt her sensitive heart.


    Shen Yi, he is just a waste son of a small family. He can trample on ants at will.


    But I am the daughter of the head of Muyun sect, and I am the real high man.


    But why did he look at himself with disdain when looking at an mole ant?


    Unwilling!


    Not reconciled!


    Are you destined to be in this small 100000 monster mountain in the future?


    Xue Xiaochai has been deeply trapped in this despair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, Xiaochai, is she okay?" At this time, a real strong man of Muyun sect asked anxiously, "would you like to go and comfort me?"


    "Alas."


    Xue Xiaobo sighed lightly. Of course, he understood how much the result of this competition would hurt his daughter.


    This result, not only let his daughter lose the great opportunity of this 100000 monster mountain. And I''m afraid that after the war, Shen Yi has destroyed all her daughter''s self-esteem.


    I just hope Xiaochai can get out of it earlier.


    Just as he was about to come forward and think about how to comfort, Xue Xiaochai suddenly burst into a very special breath, and Xue Lingbo''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue Xiaobo frowned slightly and said, "is this a wave that impacts into the real world?"


    Peeping into the real world no longer depends on simply swallowing the Reiki between heaven and earth, but can convert their own Reiki into real Qi in the body. Therefore, when breaking into the real world, the external fluctuation is not very strong, because it is the transformation of its own strength.


    Xue Xiaobo himself has experienced this transformation. Naturally, he is well aware of the fluctuations caused by this transformation.


    In fact, Xue Xiaochai has stepped into the nine peak realm of peeping for a long time. Moreover, she has always wanted to borrow foreign objects to step into the real world at one stroke, but unfortunately, those attempts failed.


    Unexpectedly, today''s defeat made Xue Xiaochai break through the shackles of peeping in despair and break her bottleneck.


    Xue Xiaochai didn''t expect that when she was frustrated, the power in her body kept surging and began to transform towards true Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, Shen Yi is really a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. As long as he can enter the imperial dynasty, I''m afraid his future achievements will be unlimited."


    "I just feel sorry for Xue Xiaochai. I always thought she would be the winner of the three big competitions this time."


    "It''s a pity that I''ve lost this opportunity now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Xue Xiaochai to think further."


    "Eh, what kind of momentum is this? Why does it give me a feeling of palpitation?"


    The people of all ethnic groups under the challenge arena were shaking their heads and sighing and talking. Suddenly, they felt a not strong but very oppressive momentum, which slowly shrouded in their hearts.


    They couldn''t help looking at the past. When they saw Xue Xiaochai, they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Xue Xiaochai, is this a breakthrough into the real world?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the white crane cluster is happily chatting with the real Xuanji nearby.


    Shen Yi won the first place in the three major contests this time, and their Linghe sect will naturally get a lot of light.


    This is the first case of 100000 monster mountain. It has always been the Muyun sect. Now, with a genius like Shen Yi in his Linghe sect, I''m afraid the position of Muyun sect, the first sect, will soon be lost.


    When the white crane cluster was proud, Xue Xiaochai''s breakthrough breath came over.


    "Lord, Xue Xiaochai is making a breakthrough. There won''t be any changes here, will there?" Xuanji immortal was stunned and said.


    "No, isn''t it? Now that the three big competitions have ended, can Lord Lin and them break their promises?" The white crane Cong said convulsively at the corner of his mouth. It''s really possible. Lin Huan has a royal life this time.


    Three big comparisons are just a method he came up with to screen the Millennium genius.


    His goal is to find the thousand grade genius.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Huan is still arguing with Duan Yihong.


    Soon, the breath of Xue Xiaochai''s breakthrough came. They stopped arguing almost at the same time and looked at it with great surprise.


    Xue Xiaochai, is this a breakthrough into the real world?


    If, once Xue Xiaochai really broke into the real world, she will have the strength to enter the real world in her early twenties!


    Not to mention the hundred thousand monster mountain, such talents have not been seen for many years. Even in the imperial dynasty, places with talents and rich cultivation resources are very rare.


    "Hehe, it seems that Xue Xiaochai will soon break into the true realm. Lin Huan, are you still going to be stubborn?" Duan Yihong asked with a sneer.


    "I just want to help the royal family and screen out the person in the prophecy as much as possible. If Xue Xiaochai can enter the real world, I naturally have no opinion." Lin Huan also changed his attitude and said.


    Although he wants to choose Shen Yi, Xue Xiaochai, who can enter the real world, is obviously more powerful.


    Now the most exciting thing in the field is Duan qingkong.


    When he saw that Shen Yi had won just now, he was stupid. If Shen Yi is the genius the royal family is looking for this time, he doesn''t want revenge. I''m afraid their Duan family will be implicated.


    That''s a person valued by the royal family, and it''s not the breath of the royal family that their Duan family depends on today?


    Now, as long as Xue Xiaochai can break into the real world, it proves that she is actually the genius predicted by the royal family. Shen Yi, it was just a small accident.


    In everyone''s eagerness to wait, more than two hours passed. Suddenly, a powerful momentum gushed from Xue Xiaochai.


    Everyone hurried to see the past. Xue Xiaochai gently opened her eyes, which seemed to contain a frightening force, and the whole person slowly floated in the air. The momentum of the body grew stronger and stronger, and it didn''t stop until the people present were almost out of breath.


    Xue Xiaochai suddenly became plain, but the whole person was still in the air.


    Only the real person strong person who enters the true realm can use the true Qi in his body to induce the air flow, so as to fly and float in the air.


    It can be seen that Xue Xiaochai has successfully broken through to the realm of truth. Now she is a real person strong!


    "The realm of real people is really the realm of real people. We have a strong real person realm in our early twenties in 100000 monster mountain?"


    "Incredible, it''s incredible! Now it seems that Xue Xiaochai is the first genius of our 100000 monster mountain!"


    "Shen Yi, he can defeat Xue Xiaochai, who is nine times peeping, but he can''t win Xue Xiaochai, who is already a real person, right?"


    "Shen Yi finally won Xue Xiaochai. He thought he could take this step to heaven. Unexpectedly, all his efforts turned into a joke."


    "This time, the three big ratio has also become a farce?"


    Many people took a breath and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi on the challenge arena.


    And the white crane cluster was completely desperate at this time.


    He understands. It''s over. It''s all over.


    Although Shen Yi nominally won the first place in the three major competitions, all this was useless at the moment when Xue Xiaochai broke into the real world.


    "Miss Xue, congratulations on entering the realm of real people." Seeing Xue Xiaochai''s breakthrough, Duan Yihong stepped forward with a smile and said hello. At the same time, he glanced at Lin Huan and asked with a smile: "now, Lord Lin, what else do you have to say?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about the Royal mission." Lin Huan said helplessly.


    He understood that the matter was now completely settled.


    Shen Yi did give himself a lot of surprises, but compared with the big surprise that Xue Xiaochai stepped into the real world in her early twenties, Xue Xiaochai is obviously more talented.


    "Then I now announce that the one who can follow me into the imperial dynasty this time is Miss Xue." Duan Yihong looked around and said indifferently.


    He said that the rules of the three big matches would change as they changed, but no one in the field had the courage to question them.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Duan Yihong said, "Miss Xue, do you have anything to clean up? If not, you can join the imperial dynasty with me now."


    "No." Xue Xiaochai shook her head.


    "Hehe, these three big competitions are over. So Shen Yi, do we have to settle our grievances?" At this time, suddenly a grim smile sounded.


    Duan qingkong narrowed his eyes and came out. In his eyes to Shen Yi, he was full of infinite killing intention.


    He has been waiting for a long time now!

 Chapter 161

    Shen Yi?


    Why did the Royal visitor suddenly mention Shen Yi?


    Is there any hatred between Shen Yi and the emperor on the high platform?


    Everyone looked at Shen Yi with pity.


    This time, Shen Yi finally defeated Xue Xiaochai and won the first place in the three big competitions. He could have ascended to the sky step by step. Unexpectedly, Xue Xiaochai broke through to the realm of real people at the critical moment, making all his efforts come to naught.


    It was unfortunate enough that he offended the royal visitors. I''m afraid even this life will be lost in the three big competitions today.


    "Shen Yi, today I will let you understand the end of offending me!" Duan qingkong said coldly.


    "The last time I let you escape, it seems that you don''t have a long memory." Shen Yi said slowly.


    The people in the audience were surprised. With the tone of Shen Yi, he defeated the imperial visitor last time?


    "Shen Yi, you were just lucky last time. You definitely don''t have this luck today!" Duan qingkong glared angrily and wanted to cut Shen Yi''s hand immediately.


    This matter has always been regarded as a disgrace by him, and Shen Yi said it in front of so many people!


    But when he thought of the battle on the challenge arena just now, his heart kept beating drums, and subconsciously put his eyes on his third uncle for help.


    Duan Yihong said faintly, "our Duan family is an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty. Can you be offended by just a mole ant? But I can give you a chance because you were born in this barren land and don''t know etiquette."


    He stood with his hands down, looked up proudly and said, "as long as you give up your cultivation and kneel down to apologize to qingkong, I will spare your life."


    "Hum, with my character, I''ll kill you directly. It''s easy." Duan qingkong sneered, "but since my third uncle is kind and gives you a chance, Shen Yi, don''t you cherish it soon?"


    "Duan Yihong, you are also a real strong man. Aren''t you afraid to let people see jokes when you insult a younger generation like this?" Lin Huan suddenly stood in front of Shen Yi and said faintly.


    "Lin Huan, do you want to mind your own business?" Duan Yihong narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Don''t forget your task. Now that the people the royal family wants us to find have been found, you don''t hurry to take people back and waste time here. Aren''t you afraid to blame the royal family at that time?" Lin Huan said, "if you don''t want to take it, I''ll take it back."


    Duan Yihong''s eyes kept flashing. It was easy for him to kill Shen Yi. But compared with a small Shen Yi, the task of the royal family is obviously more important.


    Xue Xiaochai meets the standard of thousands of grade talents the royal family is looking for. As long as you can bring it back to the royal family, it must be a great achievement.


    Now it seems that Lin Huan is ready to use this credit to exchange Shen Yi''s life. This is a good deal for him.


    "Qingkong, let''s go." Duan Yihong made a decision in a moment.


    "But..." Duan qingkong hesitated. Did he let Shen Yi go like this?


    He still wanted to talk, but when he touched his third uncle''s eyes, Duan qingkong could only put this reluctance in his heart, and he could also distinguish the light from the heavy.


    Shen Yi, you''re lucky today!


    But at this time, Xue Xiaochai suddenly came to Shen Yi.


    Lin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. He stopped Duan Yihong because he felt guilty about Shen Yi. After all, he promised to take the first place of sanzong Dabi to the royal family. Now he has broken his promise.


    At the same time, part of the reason is that he still has some things to deal with in the 100000 monster mountain. He can''t return to the royal family immediately. He can only let Duan Yihong take people away. So, just take this opportunity to help Shen Yi, but now Xue Xiaochai comes, he is a little hard to get ahead.


    The people under the challenge arena stared at them closely.


    Xue Xiaochai has robbed Shen Yi of his place in the imperial court. Do you want to take the opportunity to drop the stone?


    "Shen Yi, do you understand now? No matter how you struggle, mole ants are mole ants." Xue Xiaochai raised her head high, like the judgment of the gods in the sky, and said softly, "even if you can win for a while, you still can''t escape the fate of mole ants. This is the real gap between us."


    "I am about to go to the imperial dynasty, and you can only stay in the 100000 monster mountain. Whether you are willing or unwilling, we are destined to be people of two worlds in the future." With these words, Xue Xiaochai looked at Shen Yi quietly.


    Xue Xiaochai wants to take revenge on the humiliation of the shot just put on her by Shen Yi.


    She wants to see from Shen Yi that she is unwilling, desperate and jealous.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly raised a touch of ridicule.


    His expression seemed to be watching, a mole ant constantly showed his strength in front of a giant.


    In his eyes, he seemed to be just a joke.


    "Xue Xiaochai, do you really think that if you can enter the imperial dynasty, you can really ascend to heaven step by step?" Shen Yi said sarcastically, "you think the sky you climb is the real sky? It''s just the sky you see."


    Xue Xiaochai didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Yi didn''t have any regrets. Doesn''t he really care? Or is it just deliberate? Xue Xiaochai said with an iron blue face, "you said I didn''t climb the real day. Have you seen the real day?"


    "I''ve seen it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You..." Xue Xiaochai wanted to continue to sneer, but when she saw Shen Yi''s eyes, her delicate body suddenly couldn''t help shivering.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there was an air of contempt for the world, as if he had really seen the real day.


    This is definitely not a disguise, but he really has enough confidence.


    But where did his confidence come from?


    By the time Xue Xiaochai recovered, Shen Yi had stepped down from the challenge arena, leaving only a back.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the curtain of the three big competitions came to an end in this way.


    For a time, Shen Yi became famous in the 100000 monster mountain, but his reputation seems to exist to set off Xue Xiaochai.


    After returning to Linghe sect, Bai hecong didn''t mention anything about this three sect big match, as if he had forgotten Shen Yi.


    At this time, in the rain Pavilion.


    The white crane cluster is sitting in the center, while the immortal Xuanji is sitting opposite him. The white crane clump was holding a tea cup. The tea in the cup had become cold, but he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    "Mystery, what do you think of Shen Yi?" The white crane cluster put down the teacup and sighed.


    "Lord, Shen Yi can get the first of the three big competitions this time, which shows that his talent is extraordinary. As long as we Linghe Zong are good at training, we Linghe Zong will at least have another real person. Moreover, I have a feeling that real people may not be his limit." Xuanji immortal said.


    He is really optimistic about Shen Yi.


    Before these three competitions, who could have imagined that he could defeat Xue Xiaochai?


    If such talents are not cultivated, their Linghe sect has no vision.


    "Xuanji, I know everything you said. But don''t forget that he also offended Duan qingkong! This time he didn''t get the chance to go to the imperial dynasty. Once the Duan family took time to come back for revenge, what can our Linghe sect rely on to resist the Duan family''s revenge?" The white crane cluster shook its head and said, "we have to get rid of the relationship with Shen Yi as soon as possible. I can''t let him affect the future of our Linghe sect."


    "Suzerain, although that family is noble in the imperial dynasty, there is still room for maneuver in this matter after all. We don''t need to give up Shen Yi." Xuanji immortal''s face changed.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. By the way, go to the dungeon and release the real log." Said the white crane cluster.


    In his eyes, since Shen Yi failed to enter the imperial dynasty, it is naturally not worth offending the imperial nobles like Duan family for him.


    Now Shen Yi has lost all his value, and there is no need for the white crane cluster to imprison the real log in Shen Yi''s face.


    Immortal Xuanji wanted to say another word, but when he saw that the white crane cluster had made up his mind, he could only sigh.

 Chapter 162

    Shen Yi has been staying in the alchemy Hall these days. From time to time, there are bursts of Dan fragrance in the alchemy hall.


    All the disciples in the sect thought that Shen Yi was stimulated by these three big comparisons. After all, he managed to get the first place in the three major competitions. This opportunity to go to the imperial dynasty should belong to him, but everything was made for Xue Xiaochai''s wedding clothes. Naturally, he was very unwilling.


    As everyone knows, the three big competitions this time did not have any impact on Shen Yi at all.


    For Xue Xiaochai, it is indeed an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step to get the attention of the royal family. However, for Shen Yi, he really didn''t pay attention to the royal family.


    If we can get the first of the three big competitions and go to the royal family with Lin Huan, it will only save him some trouble. Even without this opportunity, it has no impact on him.


    How can his future be blocked by a small imperial dynasty?


    "Up to now, the white crane cluster hasn''t seen me. It seems that he doesn''t want to offend Duan qingkong for me." When Bai hecong returned to the sect, he ignored him. It was not difficult for Shen Yi to guess each other''s thoughts.


    All he did in this alchemy hall was to prepare for leaving Linghe sect. Whether Duan qingkong or the Duan family of the imperial dynasty, he was not afraid.


    He didn''t care about Linghe Zong''s choice. However, there are Luo Yingying, Zhang Junshan and Xu brothers and sisters in Linghe sect. Shen Yi has to find a way out for them to leave at ease.


    Shen Yi spent three days in the alchemy hall.


    When he just came back, Luo Yingying greeted him.


    "Young master, Miss Lin has come and has been waiting for you in the house for a long time." Luo Yingying said.


    Lin Yingru''s sudden visit surprised him. Shen Yigang walked into the house and saw Lin Yingru with a sad face and said, "childe Shen, I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    bid farewell?


    Shen Yi is still thinking about whether he wants to say goodbye to Lin Yingru. Unexpectedly, Lin Yingru took the initiative to say goodbye to him.


    Shen Yi signals Luo Yingying to go down first.


    When there were only two of them in the house, Shen Yi asked curiously, "elder martial sister Lin, are you going to leave 100000 monster mountain?"


    "Well, I''m going to the imperial dynasty with elder Lin Huan today. I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Lin Yingru hesitated for a moment before saying, "Shen Yi, I''ve never mentioned it to anyone. In fact, I belong to the same family as elder Lin Huan."


    "And this?" Shen Yi said in surprise.


    "At the beginning, there were a group of sinners in the Lin family who were exiled into the 100000 monster mountain, and I was just behind those sinners." Lin Yingru said.


    Lin Yingru narrowly defeated Xue Xiaochai in the three competitions, but her talent is no less than those top talents of the imperial dynasty. As long as she is good at training, she will have a promising future. In addition, there are long years to pave the way, so the so-called crimes after sinners can be completely ignored.


    Why did Lin Huan stay in the 100000 monster mountain is just to wait for Lin Yingru.


    Shen Yi can''t help but understand that no wonder they have the same surname Lin. it turns out that there is still this relationship.


    While saying these words, Lin Yingru did not forget to quietly pay attention to Shen Yi''s mood.


    Before coming, Lin Yingru hesitated and was afraid that Shen Yi had not put down the three big comparisons. And I suddenly told him that I would also go to the imperial dynasty, which is likely to stimulate his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that the three events of Dabi didn''t seem to have any impact on Shen Yi.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi said as usual, "it''s a good thing. Then I''m respectful to elder martial sister Lin."


    "Elder martial sister Lin, have a nice trip." At this time, Shen Yi raised his teacup and said.


    Lin Yingru''s bright eyes are like water. There are waves flashing inside. She stares at Shen Yi''s eyes and wants to see something from inside.


    But Shen Yi''s eyes are unfathomable, and Lin Yingru can''t see any emotion at all.


    Instead, Shen Yi asked, "elder martial sister Lin, what are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing. Shen Yi, I''m sure this little 100000 monster mountain can''t trap you! See you again, Emperor." After that, Lin Yingru drifted away. It soon disappeared.


    Lin Yingru wants to see if Shen Yi is a little reluctant to give up on himself today. Because when Lin Huan told Lin Yingru to leave the 100000 monster mountain, the only thing she couldn''t give up was Shen Yi. So I asked for the preparation time of these three days.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yingru didn''t see any change from his face.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, what''s on your mind?" Lin Yingru nibbled at her red lips with a blur in her eyes: "why can''t I see you through more and more?"


    It seems that he really doesn''t care about the three big comparisons, and there is no accident that he can leave 100000 monster mountain.


    As if he had never felt how great it was to be able to leave the 100000 monster mountain.


    Moreover, there seems to be no reluctance in his eyes.


    Lin Yingru said quietly, "I''m waiting for you in the imperial dynasty. I don''t know how you can leave 100000 monster mountain, but I believe it''s hard for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi is also surprised that Lin Yingru can still have such a situation.


    However, Lin Yingru is right. It seems that she has to prepare for leaving the 100000 monster mountain.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi''s cultivation does not have high requirements for talent, but the requirements for the cultivation environment and resources are extremely high. The resources here can no longer meet their own needs.


    It''s not common for Shen people to leave the realm, even if they rely on themselves.


    In his previous life, he had broken through more than 100 desperate places, and the small 100000 monster mountain was not worth mentioning.


    "But before that, I need to go back to Dongfu." Shen Yi pondered.


    Now he has fully integrated into this body. He has to make proper arrangements for his mother, little sister and everyone in the east house, so that he can have no worries.


    When Shen Yi left Linghe sect and rushed to Shen''s house. The door of Linghe dungeon opened slowly, and an old man came out slowly.


    As soon as he got out of the dungeon, the sun came and made him subconsciously close his eyes, but soon, a killing intention rose.


    "Shen Yi! Hehe, you didn''t expect me to come out of the dungeon?" The old man gritted his teeth and said that he was the real log man who put the white crane cluster in custody.


    The hatred of immortal log for Shen Yi is hard to record. Especially when he learned that Shen Yi really got the first place in the three big competitions, he was desperate.


    Once Shen Yi succeeds, he will die.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Xiaochai suddenly broke through the realm of real people. And Shen Yi naturally became the one who sacrificed.


    Moreover, Shen Yi also offended the Duan family.


    Immortal log knows the character of his patriarchal elder martial brother very well.


    He knew that Shen Yi had completely lost his use value in his elder martial brother''s heart, which just gave him a chance to revenge.


    As soon as he got out of the dungeon, immortal log rushed to the white crane cluster.


    Seeing the immortal yuanmu coming, baihecong stood up and said with a smile, "yuanmu, have you come out? I''ve wronged you for a while. But I also hope you can understand my good intentions as a senior brother. After all, it was difficult for me to do things at that time."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t blame you for this. I was too careless and fell into Shen Yi''s plot. Moreover, Lin Huan was also present at that time. You can only do so." Said the real log.


    "It''s nice of you to think so." Said the white crane cluster.


    However, at this time, the immortal log''s eyes kept flickering with killing intention, and said with gnashing teeth: "but senior brother, Shen Yi, a noble inner disciple, bullied me like this, and I want his life!"


    "You just got out of the dungeon. There are many things waiting for you to deal with. Go back and tidy up." The white crane cluster did not answer him directly, but shifted the topic.


    Immortal yuanmu nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood that as the leader of a sect, baihecong certainly couldn''t promise to fight an inner disciple.


    Since he has no objection, it proves that he has not stopped himself.


    Shen Yi, this time, you are doomed!


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Shen Yi again.


    He did not return to Dongfu for the first time, but came to the moon pattern chamber of Commerce in Yangguan town.


    Mu Yuewen is now practicing in the chamber of Commerce. Since she practiced the method given by Shen Yi, her practice has almost increased day by day, and she has become more and more proficient in the golden silk of Buddhism.


    Moreover, the news about the three dabis has reached their moon tattoo chamber of Commerce.


    Shen Yili defeated Xue Xiaochai and won the first place in the big match, but Xue Xiaochai advanced to the realm of real people at the critical moment. Now she has entered the royal family, and the pastoral moon pattern is clear.


    Mu Yuewen knows the contradiction between Shen Yi and Duan family.


    In other people''s hearts, it''s incredible that Shen Yi can beat Xue Xiaochai, who is at the top of peeping realm nine times with peeping realm six times. Moreover, even the Duan family of the imperial dynasty offended him. It''s bold. But in the view of Mu Yuewen, it''s really nothing strange.


    When Shen Yi was still in kailingjing, he dared to offend the horse thief gang and a mere imperial aristocrat. It was very common for him.


    There are too many mysteries about Shen Yi.


    And those people from the imperial dynasty, they chose Xue Xiaochai instead of Shen Yi. Sooner or later, they will regret this choice.


    At this time, Mr. Hu really pushed the door and came in. He hurriedly reported: "president, Mr. Shen came to visit."


    "Just thinking of him, he came? Let''s go." Mu Yuewen stood up as if he was ready for Shen Yi''s arrival.


    Shen Yi had just sat in the chamber of Commerce for moon patterns for a moment when he saw a fragrant wind coming.


    I saw that Mu Yuewen came over with a gesture of throwing himself into his arms. In his watery eyes, he seemed to say with infinite grievances: "Oh, my little enemy, I miss you day and night. I don''t think about tea and rice. That''s why I look forward to you."


    "I''m going to leave 100000 monster mountain. I hope you can take good care of our east house after I leave." Shen Yi said straight to the point.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law appointed by your East residence. The affairs of the East residence are mine. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I promise there will be no problems in the East residence." Mu Yuewen smiled charming, but then asked anxiously, "are you really leaving 100000 monster mountain? Have you figured out how to go?"


    Mu Yuewen sighed in his heart.


    In fact, after the news of three Dabi came, Mu Yuewen guessed that Shen Yi would leave 100000 monster mountain.


    For others, the 100000 monster mountain may be too poor to finish his life, but for Shen Yi, it is really too small to allow him to stay more.


    "I have my own plan for this." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but asked, "do you have a Danlu here?"


    "Of course there is. Our moon tattoo chamber of Commerce lacks everything, except the Dan stove. But what do you want the Dan stove for? Do you want to refine the pill?" Mu Yuewen asked curiously.


    "Well, your cultivation has reached the Ninth level of peeping, but it will take at least five years to break through peeping and enter the real world." Shen Yi saw through the realm of Mu Yue Wen at a glance and said faintly, "I''m going to help you refine a furnace of pills to let you break into the true realm. In this way, I''m also at ease."


    Once Mu Yuewen enters the realm of real people, it is also a good thing for Dongfu, so he can leave more at ease.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that their East residence was still threatened by the horse thief gang.

 Chapter 163

    "A furnace of pills helped me break into the real world. Aren''t you kidding me?" Mu Yuewen was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a shocked face.


    "This is the list of materials. You can prepare the materials needed above." Shen Yi said.


    Mu Yuewen took the list and looked at the materials on it. His face gradually became solemn. After reading the material, Mu Yuewen''s eyes were shocked and said uncontrollably, "you, the materials listed on your list are all materials for refining the four seas into the real pill. Do you want to refine this pill?"


    "Good." Shen Yi nodded.


    Mu Yue Wen can see the pill he wants to refine through the materials. Shen Yi is not surprised. After all, Mu Yuewen is the president of a chamber of Commerce, and he was once a genius in managing Buddhist temples. Naturally, he has a wide range of vision.


    Mu Yuewen took a deep breath and understood that this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for himself. He hurriedly asked Hu Changlao to prepare materials.


    The four seas enter the true pill. You can judge its effect by its name.


    This is a pill that can transform the aura of the four seas into true Qi, which can help enter the true mirror.


    How savage is the effect of this pill?


    As long as you accumulate enough true Qi, it can help you enter the true realm almost 100%.


    Its value is immeasurable!


    If Bai hecong knew that Shen Yi could refine the true pill from all over the world, let alone offend the imperial nobles for the sake of just a real log. Even if Shen Yi offends the royal family, he is willing to help fight it, because the value of this pill is too great.


    However, the prescription of this pill is not secret, but it is too difficult to refine.


    No one in the whole 100000 monster mountain can refine it. Even if you look at the whole imperial dynasty, there are only three or two people who can be lucky to refine successfully.


    Soon, the materials for entering the real pill from all over the world were ready.


    Shen Yi sat in front of the furnace, poured all these materials into the furnace, and began to refine them calmly.


    The complexion of Mu Yuewen next to her changed slightly. Although she didn''t know much about alchemy, other alchemists usually refined the pills one by one for fear of accidents. Similar to Shen Yi is rare.


    However, it is particularly taboo to disturb when refining pills. Mu Yuewen can only hold her breath and stare at her closely.


    After about an hour, a fragrance of medicine floated out of the Dan stove. Was it a success?


    The pretty face of Mu Yuewen is full of surprise. Can this refining be successful?


    How terrible has Shen Yi controlled these herbs?


    Refining tests the basic level of an alchemist. Now after refining, the next step is to condense the pill.


    The condensation pill reflects the real strength of an alchemist.


    When Shen Yi was refining these herbs, Mu Yue Wen could barely understand them. However, when Shen Yi coagulated the pill, Mu Yuewen only saw Shen Yi''s hands shaking constantly. He was dazzled and couldn''t understand what technique Shen Yi used.


    Under Shen Yi''s refining, slowly, those Dan fragrances floated out.


    "Is it going to succeed with such a strong danxiang?" Mu Yuewen''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Just sniffed two mouthfuls of Dan incense, Mu Yuewen felt that the aura in his body became active for a few minutes, which showed the effect of the four seas into the real Dan.


    Outside, elder Hu surrounded them and waited anxiously one by one.


    They all know that Shen Yi is helping to refine Sihai Jinzhen pill for his president. However, in their view, Shen Yigang is just talking big.


    That''s the four seas into the real pill. If the four seas into the real pill is really so easy to refine, the realm of real people is a little worthless.


    But soon, they smelled the fragrance of Dan one by one.


    "Is this really the fragrance of the pill that is about to become a pill? Well, can''t Shen Yi really be able to refine real pills from all over the world?"


    "Is he refining other pills and borrowing the name of Sihai Yinzhen pill with other pills? Our president hasn''t seen the real Sihai Yinzhen pill, so he deceives the president''s feelings?"


    "It''s very possible that if he can refine the four seas into the real pill, the people from the imperial dynasty will not take him away? Even if he doesn''t have any cultivation talent, as long as he can refine the four seas into the real pill, even the royal family may have to treat him as a VIP."


    These people keep talking, but it''s not that they don''t believe Shen Yi.


    It''s just that the matter itself is too unreliable.


    About half a day later, the door of the Dan room opened and Shen Yi came from inside.


    This group of people hurried around and came forward. Elder Hu asked nervously, "childe Shen, our president now..."


    "Inside." Shen Yi then went straight away, leaving only the group of people looking at each other.


    "You say, has he succeeded in refining?"


    "There must have been no success. If it had been successful, our president would have sent him out. I think he failed to refine. I''m sorry, so he took the initiative to run out."


    "Go and see what it looks like."


    These people walked towards the room and saw Mu Yuewen''s expression standing stiff in place.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Hu Changlao came forward and asked carefully.


    "Hoo!"


    Mu Yuewen heaved his breath, shook his head and muttered to himself, "it seems that I really have to promise each other to repay this kindness."


    These people are inexplicable. Look at me, I look at you. What does the president mean?


    However, Mu Yuewen didn''t explain to them at all, but said faintly: "help me push everything away, I want to shut up." Then he left directly.


    Leaving only this group of people, they still don''t know whether the four seas into the true pill has been successfully refined or not.


    When Mu Yuewen returned to his room, he still kept emerging in front of him, the heroic posture of Shen Yi when refining pills just now.


    At the beginning, Mu Yuewen didn''t have any confidence in whether Shen Yi could refine the four seas into the true pill. Because no one in the 100000 monster mountain could refine such pills, but now she knew she was wrong.


    Shen Yi is indeed not a existence that can be inferred according to common sense.


    Now Mu Yuewen finally understands why Shen Yi seems to be talking about an ordinary little thing when he mentions entering the real world.


    The fact that Xue Xiaochai stepped into the true state did not affect his state of mind at all.


    Mu Yuewen had a good attitude of being Shen Yi and could deal with all shocks. Now, Mu Yuewen realizes that he is wrong, which is outrageous, because Shen Yi has never paid attention to entering the real world.


    As long as he wants, he can easily cultivate a real person into the real world.


    Shen Yi, Shen Yi, how many secrets are you hiding?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi left the moon pattern chamber of Commerce and rushed back to Dongfu directly.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming back, the whole east mansion was bustling like a new year''s celebration.


    Ye Baimei cooked a large table of dishes herself, and Shen Meng ran over. After the three members of their family had a happy meal, Shen Yi said his purpose of leaving.


    Ye Baimei frowned and asked anxiously, "Shen Yi, have you really decided?"


    Ye Baimei also heard about the events of sanzong Dabi. Seeing Shen Yi coming back at this time, I guessed that there must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Yi came back, he said that he wanted to go far away and didn''t know when he would return.


    The mother is worried about traveling thousands of miles here. I really don''t know what year it will be when I leave this time. Moreover, there are dangers outside, and his father''s lessons are in front of us, which makes people have to worry.


    "Mom, this is what I have planned for a long time." Shen Yi said, "the 100000 monster mountain is too small."


    "Alas, Yi''er, you have grown up. Being a mother, I just can''t trust you, but I will never stop you. Just, you must be careful outside." Ye Baimei said with tears.


    "Brother, are you really leaving?" Shen Meng asked with tearful eyes.


    Shen Yi''s heart flashed a touch of unbearable, but he still nodded. His future is not destined to be stopped by this small 100000 monster mountain. Moreover, he has never forgotten his hatred with wunian Buddha.


    What he wants is not this 100000 monster mountain, but to kill back to jiuzhong heaven!


    "The big man is ambitious. If your brother can have this ambition, we should be happy for your brother. What''s it like to cry like this?" Ye Baimei said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Baimei understands Shen Yi''s ambition, just as his father Shen defeated the enemy in those days.


    Their father and son will take this step sooner or later. I just hope that my son will not repeat the tragedy of his husband.


    "Well, brother, I won''t cry. But brother, why didn''t you do the wedding with my sister-in-law Yuewen before you left?" Shen Meng suddenly asked.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Shen Yi was leaving soon spread in the Shen family.


    At this time, all the guards of the Shen family gathered together.


    Shen Yi stands with his hands on his back. Looking at these guards, the guard strength of the east mansion is no less than that of the original Shen family.


    "After I left, the safety of the east mansion was handed over to your brothers." Shen Yi looked around and said, "these are the pills I prepared for you. Please share them."


    Shen Yi took out all the pills and treasures he carried with him.


    Looking at the bottles of pills and treasures, their eyes couldn''t help staring huge.


    "Is this Huang Yuandan?"


    "And green Lidan?"


    "These are for us?"


    The guard''s eyes looked straight one by one. Not to mention those rare treasures, they were frightened by so many pills.


    Even if it was only one of them, they couldn''t afford it at all. Unexpectedly, the Shaofu master gave them all.


    Shen Yi prepared not only Huangyuan pill, but also Qingli pill for Dongfu this time. These pills are used to assist cultivation, but also many other pills. Moreover, there are some talismans to enhance strength, all to deal with the possible crisis.


    Only when the guard strength of the east mansion is strong, can they really stand in this heaven and earth.


    Seeing that these pills were really distributed to their own hands, the guards'' eyes suddenly moistened and knelt down on the ground immediately.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    These pills are not said to be whether other governments are willing to reward their own guards. I''m afraid even the inner disciples of the three major sects don''t have such treatment?


    At this time, Shen Yi set his eyes on Li Wuji. Seeing Shen Yi looking at himself, Li Wuji hurried to kneel on the ground. Now he is really glad for his choice on the spot. What''s the fear of following such a Shaofu master, even if it''s a sea of sword and fire?


    "After I leave, you will help me guard the east house. I hope there will be no changes in the east house when I come back." Shen Yi said seriously.


    "Young master, don''t worry! My life belongs to the east mansion. As long as I''m fierce, the east mansion will be there." Li Wuji assured firmly.


    "Good. I''ll give you this pill. Wait until you reach the ninth weight of peeping." Shen Yi gave Li Wuji an early refined Sihai Yinzhen pill.


    As for the name of the pill, he didn''t say much.


    The main reason is that it''s not trivial to enter the real pill from all over the world. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to Dongfu.


    "Master, is this pill?" Li Wuji smelled the pill and felt refreshed, and the Qi in his body became very active. It can be seen that the quality of the pill was definitely beyond his imagination. When he was curious to continue to ask, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shen Yi, I''m afraid you can''t go today!"

 Chapter 164

    "Who?" Li Wuji drew out his weapon, stood up vigilantly and looked around.


    I saw an old man falling from the sky and standing in the middle of their east house yard, with a breathtaking breath on his body.


    The guards of the east mansion looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes. This person can fall from the sky, and he still has such a strong breath. There is only one possibility!


    The other side is the real strong!


    Compared with these guards who haven''t even peeped into the environment, real strong people are like the scorching sun in the sky. Even if they just watch from a distance, they can burn their eyes, let alone provoke them. However, the real person strong man is obviously not good at coming. He came to the head of his own house.


    Their eyes showed a dignified sense of death, deeply raised their breath and pulled out all their weapons.


    The old man glanced around proudly. His expression was full of arrogance, but when he saw these people pulling out weapons to himself, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Shouldn''t these figures like mole ants crawl on the ground and crave a chance to live when they see themselves?


    They have the courage to draw out their weapons and seek their own death!


    "Immortal log, it''s true that there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You have to come out of the dungeon. Why are you in such a hurry to die?" Shen Yi looked at him calmly and said slowly.


    The man in front of us is the real log who just came from Linghe sect.


    "Hahaha, Shen Yi, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I came to send you to hell myself!" Immortal log''s eyes are full of hate. He wants to cut Shen Yi thousands of knives at once!


    It is precisely because of Shen Yi that he has no face!


    I''m a real person and let a peeping man play with me. Now this matter has become a joke in the 100000 monster mountain. Moreover, because of Shen Yi, he lost his fat job in charge of recruiting disciples and was locked up in the dungeon for a long time, almost dying.


    "Shen Yi, do you think you can defeat me if you have defeated Xue Xiaochai?" Real log sneered and said, "today I''ll let you know how big the gap between real people and peeping is!"


    At first, Shen Yi only lost his face, so he wanted to die.


    Now, there is a deep blood feud between the two.


    Shen Yi understands that words can''t stop the other party. He directly pulls out the dawn golden gun and stands with the gun.


    For others, there is indeed an insurmountable gap between peeping into the real world and entering the real world, but Shen Yi wants to use his strength to smooth this gap today!


    "Protect Shaofu master!" Seeing that the master of Shaofu was against the real old man, Li Wuji and the guards of the east mansion quickly blocked Shen Yi.


    Li Wuji hurriedly urged: "master, you run away quickly. Our brother stopped him. As long as you can live, it''s not too late to avenge us in the future!"


    "A group of mole ants are still trying to shake the tree? Hehe, don''t worry, none of them can escape today. Not only Shen Yi will die, but you will all die!" The log immortal angrily said.


    "Mansion master, go quickly!" Seeing Shen Yi still motionless, Li Wuji was dying of anxiety.


    "Hehe, immortal log, I''ll tell you what to do." Just at this time, a frivolous smile burst out.


    "Who?" Real man log stopped his action warily. The voice sounded from far to near, but it seemed to ring in his ear. It can be seen that the strength of the speaker is also good.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw a slim woman falling like a fairy in the air and standing in the courtyard of Dongfu.


    The real man''s eyebrows look slightly wrinkled.


    It''s just that the real people of 100000 monster mountain have seen it. When did you have such a beautiful girl?


    After a while, the log was surprised and said, "you, did you ever betray the shepherd moon pattern of guanfo temple?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that real man log had heard of my name. I''m really honored." Mu Yuewen chuckled.


    Mu Yuewen came to the east mansion to thank Shen Yi for stepping into the real world, but he didn''t expect to meet the real log to avenge Shen Yi.


    Only Shen Yi was not surprised by the appearance of Mu Yue pattern.


    He had expected that this time he did not join the royal family, and the white crane cluster would no longer hold the real log. With the hatred between himself and real log, the first thing he did after he left the dungeon was to avenge himself.


    With the help of his own four seas into the true pill, Mu Yuewen will certainly be able to step into the realm of real people and will come to the east house to see himself.


    I just didn''t expect that these two things came together.


    "You, you are a real person now?" The real log said in shock.


    Although he wondered why Shen Yi had something to do with the genius Mu Yue Wen who was in charge of the Buddhist temple, it didn''t matter. What''s really important is that Mu Yuewen has now stepped into the realm of real people!


    When did this happen?


    This time, Shen Yi won the first place in the three big competitions. Xue Xiaochai joined the royal family. Their situations were different, but after all, both of them could represent the clan and compete on the same stage, which made Linghe sect and Muyun sect beautiful for a long time.


    Only Guan Buddhist temple, their first genius, green Zen monk, defeated Lin Yingru in the first round, resulting in no one entering the finals and losing all people.


    People all over the world think that the top talent of guanfo temple is not as good as the other two. Unexpectedly, the pastoral moon pattern that defected from guanfo temple is a real person!


    It is widely said that Xue Xiaochai is a genius in the thousand grade. But who can imagine that there is a genius whose talent is no less than Xue Xiaochai!


    Real log narrowed his eyes, and a struggle flashed in his heart.


    However, thinking of the shame that Shen Yi gave himself, if he retreated like this today, how can he stand in the 100000 monster mountain in the future?


    Moreover, how old is the animal husbandry moon pattern? Even if you step into the real world, you must have just stepped into the real world soon, and you are by no means your opponent.


    "Mu Yuewen, I have a grudge against Shen Yi. I advise you to mind your own business!" Immortal log soon made up his mind and Leng hum.


    "What if I say I''m in charge of it?" The complexion of Mu Yuewen also sank down and said.


    "It depends on whether you are qualified." With a smile and a wave of his long sleeve, the real log rose fiercely.


    In the realm of real people, every move is no longer like peeping into the realm, but can use the real Qi in the body to affect the surrounding environment.


    Even a simple move can cause very powerful killing effect in the hands of real people.


    Now, the real log just waved his long sleeve, and the overwhelming momentum was pressed towards the pastoral moon pattern.


    Mu Yuewen took half a step and drank. He entered the realm of truth and launched at the same time. They directly met up, and their momentum collided fiercely.


    However, after all, Mu Yuewen had just entered the real world, and his momentum was soon pressed back by the real log.


    "Mu Yuewen, I advise you to leave quickly and avoid this muddy water, otherwise you will inevitably lose your fragrance." The log immortal sneered and said again and again.


    Mu Yuewen can only clench his teeth and resist the pressure on the real log. None of these old-fashioned real people is easy.


    Mu Yuewen understands that if he delays any more, it will be extremely unfavorable to him. She can only draw out the golden thread of Buddhism, rush up first and choose to take the initiative.


    "Dharma gold silk? Mu Yuewen, you even condensed the Dharma gold silk?" Real log said in surprise. But then he said with ecstasy: "ha ha, as long as I kill you, I''m afraid I''ll have another treasure!"


    If the golden thread of Buddha Dharma is tempered a little, it is a treasure. Immortal log is naturally greedy.


    "Shadow step!"


    Immortal log knows that by relying on momentum and oppression, he can only get the upper hand, but can''t completely defeat the other party. Seeing that the golden thread of Buddha Dharma of Mu Yuewen was cutting towards himself, he suddenly disappeared in place. Before the golden thread of Buddha Dharma came, he first rushed to the side of Mu Yuewen.


    "Jueying palm!"


    This palm has a continuous phantom, as if waves were coming.


    "Don''t be afraid. Cut his palm directly with Buddhist gold wire." At this time, Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded.


    After all, Mu Yuewen experienced the battle of this real realm for the first time, and was at a loss.


    Seeing Shen Yi talking, he subconsciously cut away towards the palm of the real log.


    These endless palms, cut by the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, were directly cut off by blocking the waist. If Immortal log hadn''t realized that it was bad and collected it in time, his right hand would have been broken. But even so, there was still a blood mark on his right hand, and the blood seeped out.


    The palm technique of jueying palm is continuous, which is difficult for ordinary people to resist. Even in the realm of real people, it is a great martial art.


    However, Shen Yi saw the defect of this technique at a glance.


    The palm shadow of jueying palm is very strong, but the palm position is the source of these palms. The gold thread of Buddha Dharma is extremely tough. If you don''t hit one side but only a little, even Jue Ying palm can''t resist it.


    "You hurt me?" The log immortal glared angrily and said with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be injured if he just dealt with a person who had just stepped into the real world and was still unstable.


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Mu Yuewen, you have to pay for it!" When he finished, immortal log fiercely drew out a long sword.


    Thousands of holy stripes flickered on the sword, and an amazing force gushed out.


    This is obviously the best spirit weapon!


    "Hehe, you can be proud of being able to force me to use Chunbo sword, Mu Yuewen." The log immortal laughed fiercely.


    The spring wave sword was originally only carried by him, just in case. I didn''t expect to use it today.

 Chapter 165

    Mu Yuewen itself has just become a real person. There is a certain gap between the strength and other aspects compared with the old real people like log real person.


    Immortal log now took out the best spirit weapon, and the disadvantage of Mu Yue Wen suddenly became more obvious.


    The immortal log knows very well that the Mu Yue pattern is weird. If the stalemate goes on like this, once the movement is too big, there will be too many people who know about it, which will be of no benefit to him.


    Shen Yi is still a disciple of Linghe sect nominally. As a real elder of Tangtang Linghe sect, he came to assassinate the core disciple of his sect.


    If this matter comes out, it will certainly have a great negative impact on Linghe sect.


    So, immortal log took Chunbo sword out and prepared for a quick decision.


    With the help of Chunbo sword, the strength of real log has more than doubled.


    When the spring wave sword is waved, it can roll up bursts of aura ripples in the space, and the surrounding Aura will roll with these ripples.


    Although the Buddha Dharma gold silk with Mu Yue pattern is extremely tough, it seems to stab on the water when touching the spring wave sword.


    The powerful power on the golden thread of Buddha Dharma makes the water wave directly transmitted layer by layer, and can not have any impact on the real log.


    However, when the spring wave sword stabbed, Mu Yuewen felt that the surrounding space was locked, and the place where he could Dodge was getting smaller and smaller.


    If Mu Yuewen could barely stand off with the real log just now, he has completely fallen into the disadvantage now.


    At this time, under the spring wave sword of real log, the action of Mu Yuewen has been a little flustered. If it goes on like this, you will lose!


    If you are a little careless, you will fall here today. But there was no fear in Mu Yuewen''s eyes, and there was a flicker of perseverance.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful opponent when I just stepped into the real world and became a real person strong.


    however!


    Even if you are afraid of death, you have to pull a cushion today!


    Mu Yuewen defected because she was not used to the practice of guanfo temple. As a result, the guanfo temple still didn''t let her go. Those monks almost died because they were greedy for the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma.


    It was precisely because of Shen Yi''s appearance that she not only saved her life, but also gave her how to control the golden silk of Buddhism.


    Even if this time can step into the real world, it is Shen Yi''s help.


    Since Shen Yi gave them all, including this life!


    So, today I will give my life back to him!


    Mu Yuewen took a deep breath, mobilized the golden thread of Dharma in his body, and rushed frantically towards the real log.


    Yuanmu immortal had already firmly gained the upper hand by using Chunbo sword. Unexpectedly, Mu Yuewen was controlling these Buddhist gold wires.


    He looked ugly and said, "Mu Yuewen, are you crazy?"


    Even in the face of such an attack, he can only retreat.


    At this time, the guards in the east mansion also had a look of despair in their eyes.


    When they saw that Mu Yuewen had reached the realm of real people, they also saw hope.


    But I didn''t expect that real man log was still carrying the best spirit weapon. At this time, they completely shattered their residual hope.


    "Are we all going to die here today?"


    "What''s the fear of death? Our life has already been given to the east mansion and the Shaofu master! Then today is just right. Let''s use our life to protect the east mansion and the Shaofu master!"


    "Yes! Don''t be a member of the east mansion for fear of death! Young master, hurry up and we''ll stop them!"


    When they were timid, their eyes trembled slightly, but they didn''t choose to protect them one by one.


    When they entered the east mansion, they were already ready to die for the east mansion. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s sudden rise gave them such a long good day.


    Now, they are already satisfied.


    Today, it''s time to lay down your life for Dongfu.


    Ding! Ding! When! When!


    When they were ready to sacrifice their lives for justice, they saw the servant girls who had hidden in the courtyard, as well as ordinary housekeepers, servants and courtyard workers emerge one by one.


    Some of them hold kitchen knives, some hoes, some rolling pins, and some brooms without any lethality.


    One by one, they turned pale and their legs trembled, but they ran out from all directions without hesitation.


    "I, we''ll help you stop him, young master. Leave us alone and run!"


    "Today, I, we live and die together with Dongfu!"


    "The young master has never looked down on us people like other families. It''s time for us to repay our kindness today. We must not live up to the hope of the young master!"


    "Dongfu is here, we are! Live and die together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the yard full of workers, servants and guards, Shen Yi suddenly felt his eyes sour.


    He expected that Mu Yuewen would come, but he really didn''t expect that these courtyard workers, servants and servant girls in the east house would also stand up.


    Even in his previous life, his mood never fluctuated in the face of the snare set by the mindless Buddha, the holy weapon of the demon ancestor, and the fatal killing game.


    Everything in the world, including life and death, can''t move his rock heart, and now his heart is gone.


    ha-ha!


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with all the persistence in his previous life!


    Without the seven emotions and six desires, how can we popularize all sentient beings?


    Even if it''s for them, the life of the real log will be decided by himself!


    Shen Yi suddenly smiled gently and shook his head slowly. There was no doubt in his smile and said firmly, "trust me, none of you will die today."


    Even if Mu Yuewen doesn''t come, Shen Yi has many ways to deal with real log. However, those methods will also make him pay some price.


    Now, Mu Yuewen is coming. It''s a real strong man that can''t be matched in other people''s eyes. In Shen Yi''s eyes, that''s all.


    At this time, Mu Yuewen''s face was already tired. She suddenly looked at Shen Yi and said with a smile: "Hey, little friend, I don''t owe you after today. Why don''t you go quickly?"


    "Want to go? None of you can go today!" Immortal log was filled with infinite killing intention. He looked coldly at Mu Yuewen and Shen Yi, including all the people in the east mansion.


    The struggle of these people was like a mockery of him in his eyes.


    For the sake of a mere Shen Yi, these people have the courage to ignore their real dignity.


    It''s time to kill!


    Kill!


    "He''s not worth it." Shen Yi said calmly, "no matter how he defends, continue to attack him with your Dharma gold wire. Don''t hesitate and don''t stop."


    Mu Yuewen''s face was suspicious, but he still chose to listen to Shen Yi''s words, took a deep breath and redeployed the golden silk of Buddha Dharma. The 3000 golden threads of Buddha Dharma, like streamers, once again hit the position of the real log.


    "Just linger!" Immortal log doesn''t believe that Mu Yuewen can win in this case.


    His Chunbo sword will protect himself from the wind. No matter how the three thousand Dharma gold wires attack, they can''t break through the defense of his Chunbo sword.


    "Mu Yuewen, it seems that your Dharma gold silk is almost. Let''s see if you have other means!" The log immortal laughed ferociously.


    "Buddhism has three treasures. Kill people from heaven to earth!" Shen Yi said expressionless.


    Mu Yuewen was stunned. Shen Yi didn''t explain what he needed to do, but he seemed to understand what Shen Yi meant.


    The three thousand Dharma wires were quickly divided into three places, one of which fell from the head of the real log and circled over his head.


    There was another place deep into the ground, which suddenly jumped out of the ground and wound around the real man''s feet.


    In another place, he went straight to the real log, and at the same time, he accelerated the cutting speed, so that he couldn''t pick up his origin to deal with the Buddhist gold wire in the upper and lower places.


    "Just a small skill!" The log immortal smiled coldly.


    He doesn''t believe that the golden silk can still play with flowers. Moreover, Shen Yi is just a six fold peeping scene, and he can''t imagine the power of a real person at all.


    In the battle between real people, he can see that several of the doorways are not easy. Do you still want to instruct real people to fight?


    Isn''t this a daydream?


    However, soon, the real log couldn''t laugh, because countless strands of Dharma gold suddenly poured out under his feet.


    He wanted to jump into the air, but there were countless golden threads of Buddha Dharma hanging over his head in the air.


    If you want to dodge nearby, Mu Yuewen is madly controlling the golden silk of Buddha Dharma. These golden silk of Buddha Dharma will definitely hurt yourself.


    In an instant, he has reached a dead end?


    Shen Yi''s advice is effective?


    How is that possible!


    no


    It''s impossible. It''s just a coincidence!


    "Shadow step!"


    The log immortal endured the sharp pain and rushed towards the position of Mu Yuewen quickly. He knew that if he went on like this, he might be in real trouble.


    "There are three thousand golden threads of Buddha Dharma, one by one!" Shen Yi''s voice sounded again.


    His words are very mysterious, but mu Yuewen understands them exactly. The three thousand golden threads of Buddha Dharma suddenly spread out, just when immortal log just came near him.


    Now, real man log only feels that the space is full of these Buddhist gold wires. As the top body skill of Linghe sect, jueying step is naturally fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t make people leave this space.


    Soon, his body was full of blood marks, and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    "Three thousand boulevards can be unified!" Shen Yi said again.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Yuewen smiled confidently and floated up. Three thousand golden threads of Buddha Dharma were merged into one.


    This golden thread of Buddha Dharma seems to contain infinite power, but it seems so solemn that people can''t help but want to kneel down and worship.


    What force is this?


    Under the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, the whole person of immortal log seemed to be imprisoned. He couldn''t lift any strength in his body, but he was trembling constantly.


    Until now, he realized what kind of existence he had offended!


    Shen Yi, he can not only see the war situation and see through the defects of his moves at a glance, but also point out how mu Yuewen uses this Buddhist golden silk.


    and!


    He can also make perfect use of his weaknesses and shortcomings.


    Such a person, he is really just a six fold peeping boy?

 Chapter 166

    "No, no, how could this happen?" The golden silk rises in the face of the infinite Buddha''s Dharma. This was even more frightening than when baihecong announced that he would be deprived of all his duties, imprisoned in a dungeon and waiting to be executed.


    At that time, there was at least one point of hope.


    However, in front of this golden thread of Buddha Dharma, his heart was only despair.


    "Shen Yi, you can''t kill me. I''m a real person of Linghe sect. If you kill me, you betray Linghe sect." The real log shouted in horror.


    When real log appeared, Shen Yi knew that he had nothing to do with Linghe sect.


    But now, the log immortal still presses himself with linghezong?


    What a joke!


    Seeing the murderous intention in Shen Yi''s eyes, immortal log knelt on the ground in fear and begged: "Shen Yi, please forgive me. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you. I''ll give priority to you, and I''ll tell you a secret about 100000 monster mountain, please..."


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he ordered directly.


    Mu Yuewen didn''t hesitate. The golden thread of Buddha Dharma came through the sun like a rainbow and jumped at the real log.


    These guards in the East Hall of the hospital can''t open their eyes directly because of the golden light in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, the real log had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the corpse of immortal log, the whole east mansion became quiet.


    Real man log, he is the superior of Linghe sect, and he is also the real man strong in the supreme position in the 100000 monster mountain.


    At the beginning, when they were still in the Shen family, they faced a strong man like real log. Even if they want to curry favor, they can''t curry favor, and they didn''t expect that such a figure would die in front of them now.


    When did Shaofu master grow to this level?


    However, no one in the whole east mansion felt afraid. Even in anyone''s eyes, they would feel that the real person who killed Linghe sect was looking for his own death. None of them was timid.


    "I, I really killed him? Isn''t that incredible?" Mu Yuewen said blankly. Looking at the corpse of the real log in front of him, he still didn''t return to his mind.


    Just now, I was about to lose, and I was ready to die, but Shen Yi just gave a few instructions, and I turned defeat into victory?


    In retrospect, all this is like a dream.


    "You have the golden thread of Buddha Dharma. It''s incredible if you can''t even kill a real person who has entered the realm of truth." Shen Yi said.


    In his mouth, it was as if there was no difference between killing a real person and killing a mole ant.


    In fact, as long as Mu Yuewen can really control the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, killing a log real person is really like crushing an mole ant.


    Up to now, even with the skill given to her by Shen Yi, Mu Yuewen has not fully understood the essence of the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma. In particular, the pastoral moon pattern can condense the golden thread of Buddha Dharma when peeping into the environment, which shows the horror of its talent, which is the special of the golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    If we can make good use of the power of the golden thread of Buddhism, let alone kill a log real person who has entered the truth, even in the face of a triple and quadruple real person like Xuanji real person, the strong person has the power of a war.


    However, Mu Yuewen still has a long way to go to use the golden silk of Buddha Dharma to this extent.


    "Is the golden silk of Dharma really so powerful?" Mu Yuewen asked in surprise.


    "Now look at your Dharma gold silk and you will understand." Shen Yi said.


    Mu Yuewen summoned her Dharma gold wire again. When she saw the Dharma gold wire in front of her, even she was startled.


    The power contained in the golden thread of Buddha Dharma is now palpitating even herself.


    When did your Dharma gold become like this?


    Mu Yuewen suddenly realized at this time that when he was fighting with the log just now, Shen Yi was not only pointing out how to find the weakness of the real log. At the same time, he is also instructing himself how to better control his Dharma gold wire and how to enhance the power of this dharma gold wire.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yuewen was filled with emotion.


    "Little friend, how do you think people should repay you?" Mu Yuewen sighed faintly, "I don''t know when you''ll come back after you leave. There''s no one to manage such a big east mansion. Do you want me to help you..."


    Shen Yi''s heart moved. Is mu Yuewen going to help manage the whole east mansion?


    Mu Yuewen can manage the whole Yuewen chamber of Commerce in an orderly manner. If the east house is also handed over to her, I can really rest assured.


    Shen Yi was ready to promise. He saw the eyes of Mu Yuewen turn around and say, "help you have a baby, so there will be at least a few Shaofu masters in the east house."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s OK. The 100000 monster mountain is as beautiful as the shepherd girl, and there are not many people with such strong strength. You have to cherish it."


    "Master, do you want us to help prepare the wedding belongings now?"


    "With the small mansion leader, our east mansion will have a backbone. I''m the first to support this matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Baimei also said with some excitement: "I think the shepherd girl is right. Yi''er, I''m afraid you won''t be back until you leave. Do we have to rely on me and your sister? If we can leave a son, I can be more at ease as a mother."


    In his previous life, Shen Yi never stepped back when facing any strong enemy.


    And now he''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn.


    Shen Yi quietly left the east mansion and went to Linghe sect.


    He doesn''t like the scene of parting very much, especially this time. Goodbye is endless.


    Now the strength of Mu Yue Wen is no less than those old-fashioned real people. It is estimated that both the horse thief gang and other people who want to plot against the east mansion will weigh it.


    Shen Yigang returns to Linghe sect and bumps into baihecong and Xuanji immortal.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s return, their faces showed a trace of surprise at the same time. Especially the white crane cluster, he kept looking at Shen Yi up and down, with an expression of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Shen Yi naturally knows what''s on his mind. However, since he was leaving, there was no need to completely tear his face with him, but asked faintly, "excuse me, what''s the matter with the patriarch?"


    "No, that Shen Yi, I saw the disciples say, you went back to Shen''s house?" The white crane Cong said with a smile, "is the journey going well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is going well." Shen Yi said.


    "Did you meet someone from Linghe Sect on the way?" Asked the white crane cluster.


    "No, Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." With that, Shen Yi went straight away.


    The real crane asked the real man to keep his eyebrows, but he asked the real man to pull the round crane back.


    Immortal Xuanji sighed: "patriarch, you shouldn''t have asked log to find Shen Yi at the beginning. We don''t know what''s hidden in him. Moreover, he only sees the six levels of the realm. How to defeat Xue Xiaochai and Duan qingkong. Up to now, we are still a fog. It''s not good for you to let log take revenge on him so rashly."


    "I didn''t let the log go." Bai hecong denied it directly, but said after pondering: "Xuanji, you are familiar with Shen Yi. Can you help me inquire about the log? I always have a bad feeling in my heart."


    Immortal Xuanji knew that his elder martial brother, the patriarch, had not heard what he had just said.


    But that''s it. That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi has now returned to the yard.


    Seeing that Luo Yingying was busy, Shen Yi stepped forward and said, "stop."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Luo Yingying stopped her action and asked curiously.


    "I''m ready to leave 100000 monster mountain." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying subconsciously covered her mouth, but she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Luo Yingying has always wanted to ask about this matter, but the news of the three big matches is still circulating in the door, so she hasn''t asked for fear that it will stimulate Shen Yi.


    Unexpectedly, childe, he will take the initiative to say it today.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes trembled slightly and said, "100000 monster mountain, but even real people can''t get out, childe, do you have a way?"


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Just because someone else can''t get out doesn''t mean he can''t get out.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded at the door of their courtyard: "Shen Yi, are you inside?"

 Chapter 167

    Shen Yi had already guessed that immortal Xuanji would come.


    He motioned Luo Yingying to invite immortal Xuanji to the house. When immortal Xuanji came in, Luo Yingying withdrew.


    When seeing Shen Yi, immortal Xuanji had a helpless look in his eyes and sighed in his heart. In Linghe sect, immortal Xuanji has the most contact with Shen Yi and is most optimistic about Shen Yi.


    He doesn''t understand what his senior brother thinks. A genius like Shen Yi shouldn''t give up easily even if he can''t enter the imperial dynasty.


    "Shen Yi, it is widely said among the disciples that you have been hit by the three big competitions. These three big competitions are just an opportunity, not the only opportunity. Don''t take it too seriously." Immortal Xuanji didn''t say his purpose directly, but tried to dissuade him with earnest words.


    This is his sincere intention. He really hopes that Shen Yi will not be depressed because of this matter.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "immortal Xuanji came here today. Surely he didn''t just want to comfort me?"


    "This..." immortal Xuanji looked puzzled. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so straightforward. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I have another thing. Now the real log has been out of the dungeon. He may be bad for you. Did you see him on the way home this time?"


    "He''s dead." Shen Yi stood up and said slowly.


    "What?"


    Immortal Xuanji''s face has changed dramatically. Immortal log is dead?


    Immortal log went out of Linghe sect to find Shen Yi for revenge, but Shen Yi came back safely, but he didn''t see a trace. It was strange.


    Immortal Xuanji did guess in his heart that something might have happened to immortal log, but more guesses were that they might have missed and didn''t see each other.


    Now, the news of the death of real man yuanmu came out of Shen Yi''s mouth, which really frightened him.


    No matter how weak the real person is, he is also a real person strong. Shen Yi, however, only sees six aspects of the world. There is a world of difference between the two.


    "Shen Yi, this joke can''t be played."


    "Immortal Xuanji, I''m not kidding. For the sake of our acquaintance, I have something to say." Shen Yi said calmly, "the white crane cluster can abandon the real log for me at the beginning. Now it can abandon me for the real log. Then, he can also abandon anyone in the door."


    The complexion of immortal Xuanji kept changing. He understood that what Shen Yi said was the truth, but he also wanted to forcibly explain: "Shen Yi, there may be some misunderstanding in the middle?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding? You know better than me." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "immortal Xuanji, I won''t hide it from you. I''m going to leave 100000 monster mountain."


    "Ah?"


    Immortal Xuanji didn''t expect Shen Yi to make such a decision suddenly. You should understand that without the help of the royal family, it is undoubtedly difficult for people in the 100000 monster mountain to go out.


    Shen Yi, does he want to go out on his own?


    Where did he get his confidence?


    "Shen Yi, do you want to think about it again? I admit that Linghe Zong is sorry that you are in front, but this 100000 monster mountain can''t come out of it." Xuanji immortal said eagerly.


    Shen Yi understands that this mysterious immortal is also for his own consideration, but he has made up his mind and will not change it again.


    If among the several real people in Linghe sect, the only one he likes is Xuanji real person.


    Shen Yi can see that immortal Xuanji has always wanted to help himself. But the vision of the white crane cluster is too short-sighted.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi took out a porcelain vase and said, "in Linghe sect, thank immortal Xuanji for taking care of me. Here is a universal true pill, which is some of my thoughts."


    "You say this is a true pill from all over the world?" Xuanji immortal was shocked and said, his hands could not help shaking slightly. If it were other pills, it wouldn''t shock him so much. But the fame of the four seas into the real Dan is really too great.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi could take out such pills.


    It seems that Shen Yiyuan is more mysterious than he thought. I''m afraid he made a big mistake when the white crane cluster abandoned him.


    Shen Yi continued, "I have a brother named Zhang Junshan who is still in Linghe sect. I hope immortal Xuanji can help me a lot."


    "It''s natural, but Shen Yi, have you really thought it over?" Immortal Xuanji sighed, "only you are willing to stay in Linghe sect. Many things can be discussed."


    "Immortal Xuanji, this Linghe sect is not a place to stay for a long time, and I hope you can be vigilant against the white crane cluster." Shen Yi left this sentence and left with Luo Yingying.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s back, immortal Xuanji suddenly felt disappointed. As soon as Shen Yi left, linghezong seemed to have really missed a great opportunity.


    However, immortal Xuanji really had no reason to retain each other, because Shen Yi helped Linghe Zong win the first place in the three big competitions after all, which gave Linghe Zong a great reputation.


    Linghe Zong treated him like this. I''m afraid no one will stay in Linghe Zong again.


    As a senior brother, he doesn''t regard you as the leader of a sect. He is also very kind to his senior brothers at ordinary times, but he is actually an extremely selfish person.


    If one day he really needs to give up himself, immortal Xuanji believes that he will never leave any kindness.


    Immortal Xuanji pondered for a long time, leaving only a long sigh and returning to the rain Pavilion.


    Seeing immortal Xuanji coming back, the white crane cluster hurried forward and asked urgently, "Xuanji, did you ask about the log?"


    "The log is dead." Immortal Xuanji didn''t hide anything, and there was no need to hide it.


    "What? Shen Yi, he, he can even kill logs?" The expression of the white crane cluster changed dramatically, trying to digest the news.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "it seems that Shen Yi''s talent is indeed beyond our imagination. It''s OK to offend Duan family a little for him."


    "Lord, Shen Yi, he has left Linghe sect now." Immortal Xuanji shook his head.


    Seeing that the white crane cluster knew the news of the log''s death, it was not sad at all. Instead, it immediately weighed its interests. A sad feeling suddenly rose in the heart of Xuanji real person.


    This may be the true face of the white crane cluster?


    "He, he''s gone? Where has he gone?" The white crane clump is stupid. Only now did he realize the seriousness of the problem.


    In fact, as long as the white crane cluster helped to resolve the hatred between Shen Yi and immortal log, it may not be possible to resolve it.


    However, baihecong agreed to take revenge on immortal log, and there was no room for maneuver when he made the choice to abandon Shen Yi.


    Now Linghe sect has lost not only Shen Yi, but also real log. This is definitely a big blow to Linghe sect.


    "Lord, I''ve been stuck in the triple realm for too long these years. I haven''t done anything lately. I want to walk around to see if I can find a breakthrough opportunity and leave." Immortal Xuanji said and left directly.


    Staring at the back of Xuanji real person, the expression of white crane cluster struggled back and forth.


    It seems that linghezong has lost not only a genius like Shen Yi, but also an old real person strongman like real log. Now even immortal Xuanji has left, and he suddenly has a feeling of desolation in his heart.


    Have you become a loner now?


    "Am I really wrong?" The white crane Cong whispered to himself, "if I stop the log when he seeks revenge, I''m afraid it won''t be like this?"


    At this time, he regretted it, but it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    For Linghe sect, Shen Yi has no nostalgia, and there is really no place worth nostalgia here.


    Half a day later, Shen Yi and Luo Yingying have come to Yangguan town.


    They simply bought some goods in the town. Without stopping, they set out from Lingyue mountain next to Yangguan town and walked towards the depths of the monster mountain.


    Countless people have thought of this 100000 monster mountain all their life, but few can do it.


    First of all, the first difficulty in front of them is how to cross this monster territory that blocks the whole territory.


    Shen Yi came to the old place where he met Tan Qi last time and sent a message to inform Tan Qi to meet him.


    After a while, a figure came quickly from the jungle and stopped in front of Shen Yi.


    Tan Qi was still dressed like that little girl. For the first time, she didn''t ask Shen Yi why she came here suddenly, but stared at Luo Yingying warily and asked, "Shen Yi, who is she?"


    "Her name is Luo Yingying. She is my maid." Shen Yi explained simply.


    Seeing that Luo Yingying is only Shen Yi''s maid and that they don''t seem to have any special relationship, Tan Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Shen Yi''s purpose.


    "I''m going to leave 100000 monster mountain. I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time. Would you like to go with me?" Shen Yi asked directly.


    "If you want to leave, just leave. I''ll stay here well. Why do you call me?" I didn''t expect that when Shen Yi left, he would think of taking himself away. For a time, Tan Qi''s heart was happy. However, the mouth is still duplicity, pretending not to care.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Shen Yi said with a smile: "you know, now you are just a dragon."


    "What happened to Jiaolong?"


    "If a dragon wants to become a real dragon, it needs to go through thousands of difficulties and dangers. If you choose to stay in the 100000 monster mountain, I''m afraid you can only be a dragon in your life."


    "But with your talent, don''t you want to become a real dragon in the future? At that time, you will be regarded as a legend in the whole world, even among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens."


    With these words, Tan Qi''s heart jumped with a bang. Can you really achieve the body of the real dragon and be free in the world of heaven?


    It is almost every Jiaolong''s natural dream to turn a dragon into a dragon and return to his ancestry.


    Moreover, I was lonely since childhood. Now I finally have a friend Shen Yi. If Shen Yi leaves, he will become a dragon again. It''s better to continue to follow Shen Yi in case he really becomes a real dragon.


    "Do you choose to wait for death in this 100000 monster mountain, or do you choose to follow me and take a look at the outside world and fight for a promising future?" Shen Yi has seen that Tan Qi is a little excited and takes the opportunity to ask.


    "Well, since you invite me so sincerely, I''ll go with you." Tan Qi has been completely moved, but he pretends not to care.


    However, Tan Qi frowned slightly and said, "but Shen Yi, have you ever thought that it''s more difficult to get out of this 100000 monster mountain than you think."

 Chapter 168

    Of course, Shen Yi knows that it''s not so easy to leave 100000 monster mountain.


    This place is like a huge cage, which firmly imprisons people in it.


    Since ancient times, how many talents, real people and strong people don''t want to die in this 100000 monster mountain. However, even if they are poor for their whole life, they still can''t leave this ghost place.


    Although Shen Yi has rich experience and has experienced countless dangers in his previous life, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave easily.


    "Tan Qi, you have been living in the 100000 monster mountain. You should be very clear about the pattern here. What is the situation in the 100000 monster mountain?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    Shen Yi really doesn''t know much about the 100000 monster mountain, and Tan Qi, who has lived here since childhood, should know better than herself.


    Tan Qi nodded slightly. When it came to this matter, Tan Qi''s small face became solemn.


    Tan Qi hummed and smiled: "of course, who is this girl? Of course I know. But you should be prepared. It''s not so easy to leave."


    "First of all, the name of 100000 monster mountain is not deliberately exaggerated by outsiders, but because there are really 100000 mountains here!"


    One hundred thousand mountains are not worth mentioning for Shen Yi. He has seen a lot of millions of mountains.


    But next to Luo Yingying, her face was full of surprise.


    Luo Yingying always thought that the 100000 monster mountains were just a general term. She didn''t expect that there would be 100000 mountains.


    How many people have never been out of the mountain where they stay in their whole life. There are 100000 such mountains, which stretch continuously. It''s shocking to think about them.


    "There are many monsters living in a mountain. You can calculate how many monsters there are in these 100000 mountains." Tan Qi shook his head and said, "there are not a few real-life monsters here, and even monsters that surpass the real-life level of ''qihaijing''."


    Shen Yi is not surprised by this. If there is no suppression of the great demons in the sea of Qi, it is not to say that the human beings in the 100000 monster mountain don''t expect to leave at all.


    "Is there any suitable exit?" Shen Yi said.


    Tan Qi said solemnly, "the 100000 monster mountain completely isolates the inside and outside of the mountain. Even the strong in the air sea can''t climb over. If you want to get out of the 100000 monster mountain, there is only one way to go, that is the ice water road!"


    "Ice Royal waterway?" This is the first time Shen Yi has seen anyone speak of this name.


    "The icy waterway is a big river, but the water surface is sealed by cold ice all the year round. Below the real world, you can''t even stand on the ice, let alone walk."


    "The strong in the real human realm also dare not cross the ice Royal waterway, because at the exit of the ice Royal waterway, there is a monster in the air sea realm guarding it."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that the 100000 monster mountain would be so difficult. The monster in the Qihai territory was responsible for guarding this place.


    Once he gets to the sea of Qi, the real Qi in his body is like the sea. If he wants, he can stay there without sleep, and even a fly can''t escape his eyes.


    No wonder, for human beings, it''s just like a dream.


    "Go on." Shen Yi listened and analyzed.


    "The monster guarding this place is called the ice Royal beast, which can turn a hundred miles into ice and snow. He guards this key exit, and it doesn''t matter how many real people and powerful people come. However, many people who don''t believe in evil come every year, and they all become the rations of the ice Royal beast."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The demon core of the monster is of great use to human cultivation. Similarly, human body and blood are also of great use to monsters, which is why human beings cannot coexist with monsters.


    It seems that the ice Royal beast stays at the intersection, not only because the environment is suitable for his cultivation, but also because it can provide him with human physique and blood.


    This is a trouble.


    In his previous life, he wanted to crush a small ice Royal beast like a mole ant, but in this life, he only practiced for a few months.


    Up to now, he has just reached the six levels of peeping. Facing the monsters in the air sea, even if he has no way for the time being.


    Is it because of an ice Royal beast, the plan to leave can only be temporarily stranded?


    "Is this the only way to leave the 100000 monster mountain?" Yi has a little time to plan, but he still has no idea.


    "If you want to leave this 100000 monster mountain, you must cross the ice Royal waterway, but of course, there is more than one way." Tan Qi said with a smile, "I still know a way."


    "What way?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Underwater!" Tan Qi said.


    As a dragon, Tan Qi has a natural affinity for water, and there is a waterway that can lead to the interior of Bingyu waterway.


    "Although the interior of the ice Royal waterway is also blocked by the cold ice, I can take you through quietly to prevent the ice Royal beast from discovering. However, there is another problem." Tan Qi said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "This road was used by other monsters in the early years. The ice Royal beast also took precautions against it and specially sent his men to stare at the entrance."


    "What kind of monsters are his men?" Shen Yi asked.


    "There are many subordinates of the ice Royal beast, but there are too few monsters who know the waterway. The most people sent to that place are the monsters at the peeping level." Tan Qi said.


    "Peeping level monster? Then we don''t have no chance." Shen Yi and Tan Qi look at each other. They have an idea without knowing it.


    If there are monsters in the realm of real people, once they fight, it will inevitably make a big noise. But the monsters in the peeping realm, the two of them, are not easy to deal with?


    "Let''s go underwater this time." Shen Yi and his companions did not delay any longer and rushed to the direction of Bingyu waterway.


    The deeper the 100000 monster mountain goes, the more dangerous it will be. Even the real strong may not dare to go too deep.


    Tan Qi helped lead the way. The whole monster mountain environment was very familiar with it, so I didn''t encounter any trouble all the way.


    Almost three days later, they stopped.


    "Here we are." Tan Qi pointed not far away and said.


    Shen Yi looked up and saw a great lake ahead. From a distance, there are still many ice cubes floating on the lake, showing bursts of cold.


    It seems that the great lake is not far from the position of Bingyu waterway. Tan Qi is preparing to sneak into the ice Royal waterway from the lake, so as to avoid the ice Royal beast.


    Around the great lake, there are four demon beasts from five to nine. The four monsters are gathering together at this time and staring around vigilantly in case someone comes.


    This just gave them a chance to catch them all.


    "Later, you help me stop the two monsters who peep into the world, six and seven. Give me the other two." Shen Yi whispered to tan Qi.


    "Why don''t you let me deal with that peeping jiuzhong?" Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "We have to make a quick decision. If the time is too long, in case anything happens, none of us can escape." Shen Yi said.


    "All right." Tan Qi also knows that her strength has made great progress, but compared with Shen Yi, it is still a lot worse.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi quietly made a "kill" gesture. When everything was ready, he took the gun and killed it fiercely.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The countless gun shadows flickered. Before the five fold monster peeping at the scene could react, he directly tore Shen Yi''s gun shadow into pieces.


    "Cremation dragon!"


    Tan Qi was also killed at this time, and the fire flickered everywhere. The two monsters, who were six and seven, were trapped in the fire.


    Now, there is only one monster left in the field. Obviously, the monster didn''t expect that human beings would suddenly kill him. He just wanted to send a signal for help, and Shen Yi had been killed.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The monster, who was peeping at jiuzhong, had just opened his mouth. Before he could make a sound, he saw that Shen Yi''s gun had sunk into his throat.


    He struggled back and forth and lost his voice completely.


    At this time, Tan Qi also solved the two monsters.


    "Go!"


    They jumped into the lake at the same time.


    "You two follow me." Under the water, Tan Qi appeared a protective blue light, which isolated all the surrounding lake water.


    Shen Yi and Luo Yingying hid in the blue light and there was no difference between them and the outside.


    They didn''t stop at all, and hurried towards the Bingyu waterway.


    Tan Qi''s underwater speed was several minutes faster than that on land. In a short time, he drilled into the spring and disappeared into the great lake.


    This time it was smoother than I thought. It seems that this frightening ice waterway is really not as scary as I thought.


    However, they counted ten million, but they didn''t count. At this time, several monsters came slowly not far away.


    This is just in time for their shift change here!


    When these monsters saw the bodies of their partners lying on the ground, they were stupid one by one. It was obvious that someone wanted to pass through this waterway and through the ice resistance waterway!


    "Well, what happened?" A donkey headed demon asked suspiciously.


    The lion demon with blood red hair on one side said gloomily, "haven''t you seen it? Someone tried to escape through the secret waterway. Don''t tell the adult quickly."


    "What?" The other monsters finally reacted.


    This is a big deal!


    Where did they dare to delay, they immediately went back to report to the ice Royal beast.

 Chapter 169

    But a cup of tea


    The body of the ice Royal beast is more than ten feet long. It looks like a lion and tiger. Two tusks are exposed at the corners of its mouth. Its snow-white body is covered with magical lines and has a cold chill.


    As the absolute overlord of the surrounding area of Bingyu waterway, it has absolute control over it.


    When he saw his men carrying the four corpses, the ice Royal beast''s eyes showed a surge of killing intention, and the temperature of the whole world seemed to drop.


    "Who did this?" The ice Royal beast said coldly.


    "Beast, beast king, we don''t know. When we arrived, we only saw the bodies of four of them." A bear like monster said tremblingly.


    "Two of them were all burned. It is estimated that they were killed by the fire skill. While the other two, their wounds are very small. It seems that they were killed by sharp human weapons."


    "When we arrived, they still had body temperature. It is estimated that they had just died, and the killer hasn''t been away for too long."


    "Human!"


    The ice Royal beast''s eyes were full of ferocity and said: "the channel at the bottom of the lake must be unknown to mankind. It must be a traitor among our demon beasts!"


    "Beast Lord, what should we do now?" The monster asked nervously.


    "Kill!"


    The ice Royal beast roared, shaking the weak monsters around, one by one fell to the ground and twitched back and forth.


    He is in charge of guarding the icy waterway. It would be a great insult to him if human beings sneak out.


    Moreover, the other party also killed his men in his territory. If you don''t kill these people, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in your heart!


    "Yes!"


    All the monsters below moved and killed them towards the position of Bingyu waterway.


    ¡­¡­


    During the time of a cup of tea, Shen Yi and the three of them only reached the first half of the current.


    "Shen Yi, do you understand my importance now?" Tan Qi said proudly.


    At this time, Tan Qi has taken Shen Yi and Luo Yingying into the interior of Bingyu waterway through the spring.


    It''s completely frozen here.


    They walked in the middle, surrounded by glass optical fibers, which felt like a dream.


    Shen Yi tries to destroy the ice with the dawn golden spear. The extremely sharp dawn golden spear can only slide out some ice debris, which shows the hardness of the ice.


    In front of Tan Qi''s protective blue light, these cold ice kept melting and turned into a channel for them to pass through.


    However, no matter how fast it melts, it can''t be compared with being in the water. Now they are moving much slower.


    "Tan Qi, if you speed up, I always have a bad feeling. Our trip is too smooth." Shen Yi said with a light frown.


    Since this icy waterway is known as a natural graben that no one can pass through, it has its own reason. Today, it''s a little too smooth. If something goes wrong, it''s better to be careful than a demon.


    "That''s because I''m here. Without me, see if it can be so smooth." Tan Qipeng said.


    Shen Yi nodded. Indeed, if there was no tan Qi this time, it would be impossible to pass through the ice to resist the waterway.


    Maybe I think too much.


    "The exit is ahead." At this time, there was a faint light in front of them. It seemed that they were not far from the exit.


    Tan Qi said excitedly, "the ice Royal beast can''t imagine that he is guarding the entrance of the ice Royal waterway, and we have quietly sneaked out from below. But in a moment, your speed must be fast. When we go out, we can''t hide it from the eyes of the ice Royal beast."


    Shen Yi nodded. When they were close to the exit and Tan Qi''s expression had completely changed, Shen Yi''s face suddenly changed and pulled her: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Qi stopped and asked curiously.


    "There are several smells of monsters on it. Let''s find it!" Shen Yi said with a very serious face.


    "No, isn''t it? We''re under the ice Royal waterway. How did they find us?" Tan Qi asked strangely.


    "This is not something we need to consider now. Later, Tan Qi, you can break the exit directly, but don''t move. I said let you go out." Shen Yi said.


    There are dozens of demon and beast smells above, most of which are the smell of peeping into the realm. There are also several real world demon and beast smells, and there is one smell. Even Shen Yi has to be careful.


    It seems that this breath is the breath of ice Royal beast.


    Unexpectedly, the ice Royal beast came in person.


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi also knows that this is not the time to be capricious.


    "Open."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell. Tan Qi took a deep breath, and the blue light on the body surface gushed out, directly piercing a hole in the ice Royal waterway.


    When the mouth just appeared, he saw an overwhelming array of skills coming. Tan Qi was hidden in the cold ice and his scalp was numb.


    If I hadn''t been reminded by Shen Yi just now, as soon as I went out, I''m afraid there would be no bones left now?


    "Where are they?"


    "It can''t be that our skills are too strong. They''re dead, right?"


    "Are you stupid enough to leave a body?"


    Shen Yi can still keep calm now. Although Tan Qi is afraid, after all, she grew up in the 100000 monster mountain. She has experienced many crises and has some habits.


    Only Luo Yingying was shaking all over now. All these monsters spoke animal language and fell into her ears, as if a group of monsters were constantly roaring.


    "Tan Qi, you take Luo Yingying out now!" Shen Yi said seriously at this time.


    Tan Qi nodded slightly, grabbed Luo Yingying, ignored and rushed out directly.


    Seeing them rush out, these monsters roared again one by one.


    "They are so treacherous! We didn''t hit them just now. Kill them!"


    "Catch them, especially the human. Human beings don''t have a good thing!"


    These monsters roared while brewing their own moves again. At this time, Shen Yi drilled out of the cave.


    He didn''t care how many monsters there were. He shot the golden spear at dawn.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Hundreds of gun shadows flickered and came all over the world, which made these monsters panic for a time. They live near the ice Royal waterway all the year round. They have rarely seen humans, let alone human skills.


    Seeing so many gun shadows coming, even the monsters in the real world couldn''t tell the true from the false for a moment, and they parried in panic.


    Poof! Poof!


    These gun shadows fell on two monsters who peeped into the world.


    The two monsters directly turned into corpses and fell to the ground, with blood on their heads.


    At this time, Tan Qi has taken the opportunity to rush into the exit with Luo Yingying. The entrance of the ice Royal waterway is controlled by the ice Royal beast, and there is an array arranged by humans at the exit.


    This array only allows humans and monsters below the real world to pass through. As long as they can go out, even ice Royal beasts have no way.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s action didn''t stop. While the shadow fell, the golden spear at dawn drew a streamer.


    The eight fold demon beast who rushed towards him fiercely collided with the streamer and made a heart rending cry.


    The chest of this monster has been completely pierced by Shen Yi''s golden spear at dawn. He fell to the ground and kept twitching. He couldn''t live.


    These monsters subconsciously stopped their actions.


    Even those monsters in the realm of real people, they also became timid and hesitated to come forward one by one.


    Compared with other monsters in the 100000 monster mountain, they only have the current state under the protection of ice Royal beasts. Most of them have not even had the experience of fighting with humans.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying finally escaped.


    When they came out, they couldn''t help looking back. There was a look of worry in their eyes.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that the two of them were safe, Shen Yi didn''t stop any longer and immediately fled to the exit.


    "Human, human, you, you can''t escape!" The eyes of the ice Royal beast were filled with towering anger and stared at the weak human in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that this weak human could block so many of his men. Up to now, I have to do it myself.


    Shen Yi clenched the golden gun of dawn and suddenly felt that there was a huge momentum between heaven and earth pressing towards him. If he hadn''t seen more power in his previous life, I''m afraid he would be able to press him down.


    Under the influence of this momentum, Shen Yi kept retreating to the exit.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was still standing and still running away, an accident flashed in the eyes of Bingyu beast, but it didn''t affect his next move. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi pierced the spear to the ground, and suddenly several vines sprang out on the ice, winding the limbs of the ice Royal beast at once. However, this invincible move has no effect on the ice Royal beast.


    The ice Royal beast broke the shackles of these vines without any struggle, and his action did not stop.


    "Human, you, you can''t run away, you die!" While talking, the ice Royal beast swept up the wind blade of Tao Dao.


    These wind blades are even sharper than the best spirit tools. I''m afraid that the ice on the waterway that hasn''t melted for thousands of years will crack under this wind blade.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body covers his whole body and improves his body method to the extreme. At the same time, he waves the dawn golden gun to avoid these wind blades.


    His physical body is very strong, but he doesn''t believe that his physical body can be strong enough to resist the attack of monsters in the air sea.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die. I have to find a way!" Shen Yi''s situation is very bad, but his expression is very calm and he is thinking about his current countermeasures.


    For others, there is absolutely no chance of survival under the blow of Qihai territory!


    And I may not have no!


    At this time, the ice Royal beast had come to him. The huge claw and the nail glittered with metal luster, patted it towards Shen Yi.


    "Spell it!"


    Shen Yi raises the golden spear of breaking the dawn, stops in front of the ice Royal beast, doesn''t retreat, and also rushes towards the ice Royal beast.

 Chapter 170

    "Boom!"


    The ice Royal beast immediately slapped the ice on the ice surface of the ice Royal waterway and directly cracked the ice that has not melted for thousands of years.


    Accompanied by a roar, the monsters who brought him here were shaking on the ground and trembling.


    "Shen Yi, how are you?" This array cut off the sight of Tan Qi and Luo Yingying. They couldn''t see what was going on inside. Tan Qi shouted madly at the note book.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi''s voice rang out from the talisman.


    "You, you''re okay, great!" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    Seeing that Shen Yi hasn''t come out yet, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying are really frightened.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Shen Yi didn''t want to compete with the ice Royal beast. When the paw of the ice Royal beast was blown down just now, Shen Yi deceived the ice Royal beast by taking the initiative to attack.


    While the blow fell, he had quickly hid in the hole just made by Tan Qi.


    How strong is the strike of the ice Royal beast?


    Even if Shen Yi hid in this hole, he still made the blood in his body roll. However, this ice control waterway is worthy of thousands of years of cold ice. Even the ice control animals in the air sea can''t break it with one blow.


    "Man, you''re not dead?" The ice Royal beast was surprised when he noticed that Shen Yi''s breath was still there.


    This mole ant like human, can he escape from his own attack?


    But then, the fierce light flickered in the eyes of the ice Royal beast. I didn''t even kill a mole like human just now. This is the biggest ridicule to myself! He roared angrily, "human, you can''t run away today. I''ll freeze you into ice!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the ice Royal beast began to flicker with a faint blue light.


    Even if Shen Yi hid in the cave, he could feel that the temperature outside was falling rapidly.


    "Human beings, I will always freeze you in this icy waterway, so that other humans can see and provoke the end of the king!" The ice Royal beast roared.


    Now the ice Royal beast is completely angry.


    It''s not easy for him to break through this narrow cave, and he doesn''t want to be so troublesome. The ice Royal beast is ready to seal the hole directly. Sheng Sheng seals Shen Yi in the ice Royal waterway.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    The air was freezing with a click.


    Soon, a layer of frost has emerged on the ice surface of the cave where Shen Yi is staying, and these frost is still increasing. It is estimated that in a few minutes, Shen Yi will be submerged in the frost and integrated with the ice Royal waterway.


    Shen Yi''s mind is turning rapidly. In front of a monster in the sea of Qi, and when the other party has been prepared, I''m afraid it''s unlikely that I want to escape head-on.


    Now I can only think about whether there is any other way.


    "Tan Qi, have you ever learned anything about water escape?" Shen Yi asked.


    At this time, the road above has become impassable, so we can only continue to try to take the road under the ice.


    "No, I mostly practice the method of fire. I can''t use water at all. Shen Yi, why haven''t you come out yet?" Tan Qi said anxiously.


    Shen Yi is helpless, but no wonder Tan Qi.


    This little dragon was already alone in the 100000 monster mountain. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level.


    Shen Yi pondered and said, "I''ll teach you the skill of water escape, which is called Tianlong water control. Remember, there''s not enough time. You only have one chance to use it!"


    In his previous life, Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao, once had great hatred with the Ao family in Xihai.


    He broke into the dragon palace alone, slaughtered the Ao family, ate the meat of the dragon and drank the blood of the dragon, and only killed the darkness.


    Shen Yi naturally knows a lot about all kinds of dragon skills.


    This technique is a relatively low-level skill among the dragon clan.


    However, for Shen Yi, this is a relatively low-level skill, but in this world, it is definitely better than those top-level skills.


    Tan Qi is just a little dragon. If she practices such skills rashly, she will inevitably have the crime of huaibi. Therefore, Shen Yi has never taught her these skills. But I can''t care about these at this time.


    Shen Yi soon finished his story. By this time, the frost had completely submerged him.


    "Have you learned it now?" Shen Yi asked.


    Tan Qi still has no movement here. If Tan Qi still can''t learn it now, he can only think of another way.


    "Can I study temporarily?" Tan Qi asked anxiously.


    Which skill doesn''t need long-term study to achieve results, but the skill of water escape that I temporarily learned is really OK?


    "Believe in yourself!"


    "All right." Tan Qi took a deep breath and recited the spell.


    Suddenly, Tan Qi only felt a heat in her heart. There was a force all over her body. The whole person slowly disappeared on the ice and really escaped into the ice!


    Yourself, did you do it?


    Tan Qi opened her eyes in surprise and swam freely in the icy waterway, feeling like a fish in water and a dragon returning to the sea.


    Even if there is an array seal at the exit, I can''t stop myself.


    "Shen Yi, I, I seem to have learned!" Tan Qi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Then come quickly." Shen Yi said that now the frost has completely sealed him in the cave, but it hasn''t completely solidified yet.


    Soon, Tan Qi directly crossed this array and fled to Shen Yi''s side. Seeing Shen Yi, Tan Qi said excitedly, "are you okay?"


    Tan Qi uses the body of a dragon to display the dragon family''s skills, which itself increases a lot of difficulty, and she can learn it in such a short time. It can be seen that her talent is really high.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi said.


    The chill of the ice against the waterway had eroded into his body. Even though the samsara Vajra Sutra has transformed his body, his actions have become a little stiff in this cold.


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi takes Shen Yi directly out of the array by using the dragon water control technique.


    The ice Royal beast is on the ice. Looking at this annoying human, it is going to be frozen in the ice Royal waterway.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly, there was another breath in the cold ice. Soon, the human breath and the breath swam outside the array at the same time.


    "Who saved this human being?" The ice Royal beast was slightly frightened.


    Even he couldn''t walk in the ice Royal waterway, and the other party was able to save people under his own eyes. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Beast king, what should we do now?" A monster nearby asked tremblingly.


    "Waste! You are all waste!" The ice Royal beast angrily directly patted the monster in the real world and flew out.


    He''s really angry now.


    Let a peeping human escape under his eyelids, no doubt, so someone slapped him in the face.


    The monster fell to the ground, struggled twice, and completely lost his breath.


    The other monsters lay on the ground one by one and dared not make any more moves.


    The ice Royal beast stared at the array in front of him angrily, and the human is now outside the array.


    This array can block the entrance and exit of monsters below the real person''s territory, but if he wants to go out, this array may not be able to stop him.


    But the problem is that even if you want to destroy this array, it will take some time. When you destroy the array, human beings may have run away.


    The outside world is already human territory, and if you destroy this array without authorization, it will be a provocation to the human royal family.


    The fierce light in the ice Royal beast''s eyes flickered for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to break this array, and he could only swallow this tone back into his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Qi took Shen Yi out of this array, pulled up Luo Yingying without any stop, and continued to use the Tianlong water control technique to move forward quickly along the ice water control path.


    Ice Royal beast is a monster in the air sea. If he gets angry, no one can imagine what crazy things he can do.


    Slowly, they were no longer surrounded by cold ice, but turned into a river.


    The icy waterway itself is a big river.


    Half a day later, the surging river rushed the three of them out and flew down the waterfall.


    Over the waterfall, the last mountain of 100000 monster mountain, successfully pulled them behind.


    They climbed out of the river and stepped back on the ground.


    "Ha ha, we came out. We successfully ran out of the ghost place of 100000 monster mountain!" Tan Qi stepped on the ground excitedly.


    Tan Qi didn''t even think that she could get out of the 100000 monster mountain one day.


    Especially when she met the ice Royal beast, Tan Qi felt that she was dead. Unexpectedly, she really came out!


    Luo Yingying was also full of excitement at this time.


    How many geniuses, real people, they are trapped in this 100000 monster mountain and can''t come out. But I had the chance to get out of this cage like place.


    Luo Yingying looks at Shen Yi gratefully. If it weren''t for the childe''s help, I''m afraid I''m still an external disciple. How could I have such an opportunity?


    Tan Qi and Luo Yingying were excited for a long time. Shen Yi just stared at them calmly.


    "Shen Yi, we have a hundred thousand monster mountain now. Aren''t you excited at all?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "I''m excited." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Are you really excited? Is that the same expression whether you are excited or not?" Tan Qi turned her eyes and said.


    This is 100000 monster mountain. Many people dream of going out, but they can''t. And the three of them, after thousands of hardships and a line of life and death, finally came out. How exciting it is.


    However, there was not much expression on Shen Yi''s face, as if it was not a great thing for him to come out of the 100000 monster mountain.


    "You think too much. Let''s think more about business." Shen Yi said.


    Outside the 100000 monster mountain is a dense forest, which looks deserted from a distance, but there is a winding path leading to the outside. It''s just that there are many weeds on it, and it''s very rare to see people.


    Without much delay, they repaired it a little, and went out along the path towards the outside world. Slowly, the path became a main road, and there were people gradually. After almost a day, a city emerged in their sight.

 Chapter 171

    This city, seen from a distance, gives people a sense of grandeur and simplicity, full of the spirit of awe.


    Shen Yi and his men stepped directly into the city.


    As soon as she arrived in the city, Tan Qi was surprised to see the surrounding characteristic buildings and all kinds of strange things in the city. Her eyes kept turning around.


    Tan Qi looked at it and kept exclaiming, "Shen Yi, the world outside the 100000 monster mountain is really different from ours. I''m afraid your Linghe sect doesn''t have the grandeur of this city?"


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head.


    There are mountains everywhere in the 100000 monster mountain. It is impossible and unnecessary to build such a city.


    Tan Qi quietly glanced at Shen Yi and saw that Shen Yi was still walking calmly with no surprise in his expression.


    "Shen Yi, you''re not excited when you''re out of 100000 monster mountains, nor when you see such a big city. What can make you excited in the world?" Tan Qi asked suspiciously.


    It''s not that Shen Yi is not excited, but he has seen too many really top cities in his previous life.


    Some of those cities cover an area of thousands of miles and are surrounded by buildings; Some float in the air, like a fairyland. Compared with the city in front of him, it is not even a small village. He has already seen it.


    "Shen Yi, look, there''s an inn there. Let''s stay there." Tan Qi pointed not far away and said.


    Shen Yi also noticed the inn just now. The three of them are new here and don''t know anything about the situation here. They can only find an inn to stay in the city first.


    These days, apart from practicing, Shen Yi kept understanding the surrounding situation.


    This city is called Linyuan City, because it is remote and close to 100000 monster mountain. There are not many long-term residents, but adventurers come and go frequently. There''s no need to ask for a lot of news. Shen Yi just needs to sit in the inn to understand it.


    In the imperial dynasty, the royal family was the dominant force and controlled the whole imperial dynasty. The imperial dynasty has a vast territory, and there are many cities like Linyuan City, which are under the jurisdiction of nobles under the royal family. Some powerful nobles have more than one city under their jurisdiction.


    As for the ruler of Linyuan City, it is the Xiahou family.


    These traveling adventurers. The evaluation of Xia Hou''s family is very high.


    The main reason is that the Xiahou family not only bullies and plunders these ordinary monks like other nobles, but also sends guards to ensure everyone''s safety.


    This is very rare among nobles.


    Shen Yi has almost understood the news of Linyuan City, and has a general understanding of the world outside the 100000 monster mountain.


    The environment here is far better than that in the 100000 monster mountain. After all, the excellent cultivation environment in the 100000 monster mountain has long been occupied by monsters. Even Linghe sect is far inferior to here.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t waste such a good environment, and he has just experienced a war with ice Royal beast.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi has indeed seen many monsters in the realm far beyond the ice Royal beast.


    But now he has only seen the six levels of the realm. Under the pressure of the Qihai realm, there are faint signs of a breakthrough.


    "Now my wooden gun is close to perfection. The next step is to try to break through." Shen Yi pondered.


    If this wooden gun wants to go further, it needs not only many materials, but also, most importantly, a wooden demon.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to ask about these news in the inn. I can only go to the chamber of Commerce. Many news are in those chambers of Commerce, and many of his materials need to be purchased in the chamber of Commerce.


    Shen Yi simply told Tan Qi and Luo Yingying that he walked towards the chamber of Commerce alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The Baili chamber of Commerce ranks among the best in the whole Linyuan city.


    As soon as Shen Yi entered the Baili chamber of Commerce, a 20-year-old girl took the initiative to welcome him out: "young master, what would you like to see?"


    "I need some materials. I don''t know if your Chamber of Commerce has them." Shen Yi handed over the list.


    The girl glanced at the list and said with a smile, "our chamber of Commerce has all these materials. A total of 120 spirit stones are needed. Excuse me, childe, do you have any other needs?"


    Few chambers of commerce can gather up the materials Shen Yi needs in the 100000 monster mountain.


    I didn''t expect that in this remote city, the other party can take it out easily. The resources here are really not comparable to those in a small place like 100000 monster mountain.


    "Do you have any news about the wood demon in your Chamber of Commerce? I''m willing to pay a high price." Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Wood demon, hehe, it seems that another one is not afraid of death." Before the girl spoke, there was a mocking sound nearby.


    Shen Yi looked over and saw a strong black man staring at himself with disdain on his face.


    Seeing Shen Yi looking over, the dark and strong man said, "boy, I don''t think you''re old enough. You can only see two or three levels of the realm at most. You still have to be practical in this practice. Don''t always want to ascend to the sky step by step."


    "Do you have news of the wood demon?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Oh, of course I have. I''m afraid I dare to give you news, and you dare not go." The big black man laughed.


    Others nearby laughed with the same sarcasm.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi is just a boy who has just gone out to practice and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    There are many such people in Linyuan City, but few can live for three days.


    "Childe, what they say is a big demon wanted by Xia Hou''s family. It''s hard to provoke that big demon." At this time, the girl in charge of reception explained: "the demon has reached the peak of peeping. I don''t know how many geniuses have died in his hands. I advise you not to provoke it."


    "Show me the wanted notice." Shen Yi was surprised. He came here just to take a chance, but he didn''t think he really ran into him.


    "Boy, are you really going to expose the list?" The black Zhuang was stunned and laughed again and said, "ha ha, you don''t just want to take a look at the list and put it back?"


    "Lao Hei, this boy is a local villain who came from a small place. Let''s face the distant city and see the world. Do you really think he has the courage to expose it? I think he really saw toad wood ancient snake. He has to pee his pants."


    "Young master lie once led a number of people to encircle and suppress this toad wood ancient snake. He didn''t succeed. He just wanted to die."


    "Three days ago, there was a team of three people peeping into the territory. They wanted to expose and kill the toad wood ancient snake. Now, hey hey, only one arm is left, and the body can''t be found."


    Shen Yi ignored their comments and looked at them carefully. There is really a big wooden demon near Linyuan city.


    This big demon, named toad wood ancient snake, has been practicing for hundreds of years and has reached the peak of peeping into the world.


    Over the years, this ancient toad snake has been rampant outside, wantonly killing monks who come and go to Linyuan City, but the people in Linyuan city have no way to deal with it.


    It''s not that no human can deal with him, but because the ancient toad snake is very cunning, and it is very good at escaping and hiding secrets.


    When running away, he can be a hundred miles in a flash and integrate with the earth; When hiding, it can turn into vegetation, which even real people can''t detect.


    Once a real monk comes, the toad wood ancient snake knows that he can''t be provoked and runs away when he sees it. The monk who peeps into the world will be unlucky once he meets toad wood ancient snake.


    Xia Hou lie, the young master of Xia Hou''s family, once chased and killed chanmugu snake for several times. As a result, he was escaped by chanmugu snake. Therefore, a wanted notice was issued in the hope that someone could kill chanmugu snake.


    "Boy, have you finished reading it? I advise you that this monster is not our human beings, and will not show mercy to you. He will really eat you." The black strong man said, "and if this toad wood ancient snake is really so easy to kill, young master lie would have killed him long ago. Can you turn it to you?"


    Xia houlie has already reached the nine peak state of peeping, which is only one step away from the real person, but there is nothing to do with this toad wood ancient snake. As for the boy in front of him, he is obviously much worse than Xia houlie. How can he kill toad wood ancient snake?


    Shen Yi came to the chamber of Commerce this time just to ask for information, but he didn''t want to expose the list at all. However, the toad wood ancient snake has peeped into the nine peak realm, which just meets his requirements.


    He carefully looked at the place where toad wood ancient snake often haunted. He had a general idea in his heart, so he put down the wanted notice.


    "Ha ha, I said this boy didn''t have the courage to expose the list?" The black Zhuang laughed and said, and the others shook their heads.


    Obviously, they all regard Shen Yi as a person who comes to the far city to see the world. There are many disciples of such a small family.


    "Childe, the materials you want have been prepared." The reception girl has prepared the materials Shen Yi needs.


    Shen Yi simply counted and delivered the spirit stone, and returned to the inn with these materials.

 Chapter 172

    Shen Yi returns to the inn.


    Luo Yingying is practicing with her eyes closed. When she sees Shen Yi coming back, she gets up quickly. Tan Qi, the little dragon, is now raising her eyebrows and is struggling with the big water tank in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yi asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m practicing Tianlong Yushui!" Tan Qi said impatiently.


    Shen Yi is at a loss. He really doesn''t understand what Tan Qi, a little dragon, thinks. He even wants to practice in a water tank.


    However, when the dragon''s water control skill reaches a certain level, it can be used as long as there is water. It doesn''t have to be used only in the river. There''s no problem practicing with this water tank.


    He also ignored Tan Qi lazily, but said directly: "I just asked about the news of the wooden demon in the Baili chamber of Commerce. I''m going to go out. You two stay in the inn these days."


    "Shen Yi, do you need my help?" Tan Qi stopped practicing and asked.


    "No, your dragon identity is a little sensitive. It''s better to go out less." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Tan Qi also knew that her identity was not suitable for walking around human cities, so she continued to compete with the water tank.


    In the ice Royal waterway, Tan Qi did display the Dragon Royal water skill, but that was because of the pressure of the ice Royal beast. If Tan Qi wants to master this skill skillfully, and to the extent that he can perform evasion at the place where there is water, he has to practice more.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Shen Yi''s figure appeared in one of several places where toad wood ancient snake often appeared.


    For others, this ancient toad snake is very good at hiding. Maybe you may not be able to detect it when you walk past him, so it is difficult to find it.


    But for Shen Yi, it is much simpler.


    Who is he? He comes from the upper world, and his rich experience is comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The ancient toad snake seems to have an uncertain and very secret whereabouts, but there are still traces to follow where he stays.


    Because it has the blood of both ancient toads and ancient poisonous snakes, toad ancient snake is particularly fond of those humid woods. Moreover, he was born with a cold and gloomy breath. Only when he entered the real world can he completely cover up this breath.


    Now this ancient toad snake can only peep into the environment, so as long as he appears, the surrounding temperature will be lower than elsewhere. Therefore, there is no need to deliberately look for it. As long as the temperature drops significantly and the surrounding environment is just wet, the location of the ancient toad snake can be basically determined.


    Now this place is the third place for Shen Yilai.


    Just arrived here, Shen Yi murmured, "the environment here is very suitable for Toad ancient snake, and the temperature is also falling. It seems that toad ancient snake is not far away."


    When Shen Yi was preparing to search carefully, suddenly, there was a fierce fight not far away.


    "Did someone get there first?" Shen Yi frowned slightly. If someone kills this ancient toad snake, it''s really troublesome.


    However, this toad wood ancient snake can commit murder in Linyuan city for so long, but no one can dispose of him. It can be seen that he still has certain ability. He''d better go and have a look before making a decision.


    Shen Yi''s figure shook and soon disappeared into the jungle and rushed in the direction of fighting.


    At this time, in a basin, a team of men and horses were fighting fiercely with toad wood ancient snake, led by a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman has a feeling of all kinds of feelings, but now she has been injured, her beautiful face has turned pale, and there are still blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "Elder Wan, let''s withdraw quickly. If we don''t go again, I''m afraid we can''t go." An old man said anxiously.


    The woman elder surnamed Wan shook her head bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to go now. Later, I''ll stop it. You guys run away quickly. How many people can run away."


    These people looked at each other, and some people''s eyes had already showed the color of heart, and quietly moved their bodies to the side.


    This group of people are all members of the Baili chamber of Commerce. The weakest of their group has reached the seven levels of peeping, and this elder Wan is the elder of the Baili chamber of Commerce. His cultivation has reached the peak of peeping.


    They also came today for the wanted task of toad wood ancient snake.


    The reward for that task is nothing for Baili chamber of Commerce, but if you can take this opportunity to make friends with Xiahou family, it will definitely be of great benefit to the development of their chamber of Commerce in Linyuan city.


    Originally, they thought that this lineup was absolutely safe against a toad ancient snake.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this toad wood ancient snake didn''t know whether it had swallowed too many strong human breakthroughs, or whether it had hidden its strength at the beginning. Now it has reached the level of half a real person, and the real Qi in its body is magnificent.


    Their team not only didn''t get any cheap from this toad wood ancient snake, but also suffered a great loss.


    This toad wood ancient snake has a toad face and a snake body, and the snake also has three feet. It can not only swim on the ground and avoid most of the skill attacks of Wanchang old people, but also bounce up quickly, like lightning, which is impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, his venom is even more ferocious and terrible. Once contaminated, it only takes a few seconds for the poisoned person to turn into a pool of blood, which has become the mouth food of toad wood ancient snake.


    Now, more than ten people in wanchanglao''s line have fallen by half, leaving only a few people still struggling to support.


    "Now is not the time to hesitate. I''ll stop him. You guys run away quickly!" Elder Wan clenched his teeth, waved a long sword and rushed up.


    "Ice and fire double swords!"


    When the sword fell, the left half was ice and the right half was flame, enveloping the toad wood ancient snake.


    "Escape!"


    Two of elder Wan''s team looked at each other quietly and moved their steps slowly. Seeing that elder Wan had controlled the toad wood ancient snake, the two of them quickly fled out.


    Others looked contemptuous, but no one said anything.


    It''s also a death to stay here now. Although they despise the people who run away, they can understand it.


    However, the two men had just run more than ten steps when suddenly two dark green venoms fell on them.


    They immediately struggled and screamed, but the movement of their legs did not stop. They continued to run for about three steps, and the whole person had turned into a mass of blood.


    Under the control of elder Wan''s double swords of ice and fire, this toad wood ancient snake can spit out venom.


    "No, my ice fire double swords can''t control him at all." Wan Changlao said in despair.


    The toad wood ancient snake broke away from her ice and fire swords at once, and swept her tail on her, which hurt her a lot.


    Now the ancient toad snake has completely angered them and is obviously not ready to let any of them go.


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t believe we can''t fight a monster!" Someone took a deep breath and said, clutching the long knife in his hand.


    "Quack!"


    At this time, the toad wood ancient snake, with a fierce color in its eyes, slowly swam towards them, and there was a sound of toad barking in its long mouth.


    Suddenly!


    Its three legs are bent and hurled towards wanchanglao, which is as fast as lightning.


    Wan Changlao''s face showed a look of despair. Now he has been injured and obviously can''t avoid it.


    When elder Wan was preparing to die with his eyes closed, he saw a long gun suddenly stopped in front of her. The gun body shook and directly knocked the toad ancient snake out.


    The ancient toad snake fell to the ground, and his blood red eyes rolled around, staring at the man in front of him with vigilance.


    It was Shen Yi who came.


    Just now, Shen Yi has been watching. Among the group, except the two who just ran away. While others, even in the desperate situation, did not choose to run away alone. It can be seen that these people have good character.


    Shen Yi was originally a Buddhist, but he only saved those who should be saved. Obviously, these people should be saved.


    Wanchanglao, they were already desperate, but they didn''t expect someone to kill them at this critical moment.


    With a happy look on his beautiful face, Wan Changlao quickly thanked him and said, "thank you for saving your life. I''m Wan Lingxiu, the elder of Baili chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Shen Yi." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shen. If you have a hard time, thank you very much." Wan Lingxiu said gratefully.


    While talking, wanlingxiu wants to see Shen Yi clearly, but now Shen Yi is staring at toad wood ancient snakes with his back to them. All wanlingxiu can see is his back.


    "No need to thank you again. I''m also here for this toad wood ancient snake, but since he was seen by you first, I can give you two choices." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You leave directly now. I''ll stop this toad ancient snake, but this toad ancient snake has nothing to do with you."


    "This second, you can continue. The toad wood ancient snake belongs to you, but I won''t do it again."


    "Ah?"


    Wan Changlao still thinks that the other party will make excessive demands. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to make such a choice.


    Their team is not the opponent of this toad wood ancient snake at all. Just now, they just can''t escape. There''s no reason to continue to stay. Isn''t that self seeking?


    However, the toad wood ancient snake has now reached the realm of half a real person. Isn''t it the same way that Shen Yi tried to kill himself to deal with him alone?


    "Young master Shen, you saved our lives. Naturally, the toad wood ancient snake belongs to you. But now he has reached the realm of half step immortal. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." Wan Lingxiu hesitated and said, "I can help childe Shen to repay his life-saving kindness."


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and refused directly. He didn''t need help to deal with a toad ancient snake, especially a stranger.


    But now, this toad wood ancient snake has regained consciousness. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He ejected again and killed Shen Yi.

 Chapter 173

    "Be careful!" Wan Lingxiu nervously reminded.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Seeing the ancient toad snake pounce on himself, Shen Yi''s long gun sweeps hundreds of gun shadows and faces the ancient toad snake. As soon as the ancient toad snake rushed in front of him, it let these gun shadows shoot hard on the ground.


    Toad wood ancient snake was stunned by this.


    He himself has reached the peak of peeping into the realm, and half a step into the realm of real people, will he let the human in front of him shoot to the ground?


    "If you don''t go yet, you can''t go for a while." Shen Yi said expressionless.


    While talking, he had waved the dawn golden gun again and took the initiative to attack the toad ancient snake.


    The old toad snake shouted angrily and fought with Shen Yi.


    From the human body in front of him, he didn''t notice any breath that frightened him. It can be seen that the other party''s realm is obviously inferior to himself. What else are he afraid of?


    Toad wood ancient snake is quite sensitive to the breath of human realm.


    "Young master Shen, he, is he too strong?" Wan Lingxiu said in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could compete with toad wood ancient snake, and didn''t lose the wind. When did such a young genius appear in Linyuan city?


    "Elder Wan, it''s not time for us to sigh. We''d better take this opportunity to withdraw quickly." Someone nearby warned.


    Now Shen Yi is killing with toad wood ancient snake. They are likely to be swept away here.


    Wan Lingxiu also knew that his presence here might affect Shen Yi, so he nodded gently.


    They quickly retreated to the outside of the basin, but did not go too far. Instead, they hid in the jungle and stared at their battle silently.


    "This young master Shen is very powerful, but he''s a little overestimated to deal with toad wood ancient snake alone." Someone shook his head and said.


    "If childe Shen doesn''t support us later, let''s go down and help. I think so many of us can kill this toad wood ancient snake?" Someone suggested.


    "This..."


    This time, no one answered positively.


    They were really frightened by this toad wood ancient snake just now.


    "Stop talking and watch carefully." Wan Lingxiu said suddenly.


    Then everyone paid attention to the basin again. As a result, the scene in front of us was shocked.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body flickered, and the long gun could almost accurately judge the location of the ancient toad snake.


    The most powerful of toad wood ancient snake is his poison and his strange body method. Now, his strange body method has almost no effect in front of Shen Yi.


    This toad wood ancient snake is really strong, but unfortunately, he met Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi knows almost every weakness in him, and he is very about his habits. He can judge almost all his actions.


    So, on the bright side, it seems that Shen Yi is pressing and beating this toad wood ancient snake.


    "This childe Shen, who is sacred?" Wan Lingxiu marveled in his heart and stretched his eyes hard to see Shen Yi clearly.


    But it''s a pity that Shen Yi and toad wood ancient snake move too fast. Wan Lingxiu can only barely see a side face, but can''t see the front face at all.


    Under Shen Yi''s suppression, toad wood ancient snake can only be beaten everywhere. Now it has completely angered Shen Yi.


    This weak human being is provoking himself!


    The snake body of toad wood ancient snake suddenly hovered together. It was like a three legged toad, and a dark green poisonous fog rose around it.


    Soon, these dark green poisonous fog covered the basin, and with the help of these poisonous fog.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Toad wood ancient snake vomited its venom to the.


    The amount and speed of these venoms are too much, which makes Shen Yi almost unavoidable.


    The golden light on his body has gradually lost its support under the erosion of these venoms, and there are countless poisonous fog around him eroding towards the golden light shield.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The toad wood ancient snake is desperately trying now!


    It''s normal that you can''t support your golden light.


    Although this reincarnation Vajra Sutra is powerful, it will inevitably fail to catch the original venom of toad wood ancient snake who is half a step away from the realm of real people.


    At this time, no matter whether you use the gold chemical gun or the wood chemical gun, it can''t work at the first time, because these can''t block the venom of toad wood ancient snake.


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment and could only display his condensed golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    "Dharma gold thread!"


    This golden thread of Buddha Dharma directly forms a large net in mid air, which envelops the toad wood ancient snake all at once.


    Toad wood ancient snake struggled to continue to spit venom, but these venoms sprayed on the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, but could not cause any damage to the golden silk of Buddha Dharma.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi is originally the most powerful skill of Buddhism, and the shepherd moon pattern can refine the golden silk of Buddhism. He is a great God of war in the sky. How can he not even refine the golden silk of Buddhism?


    However, he never had a chance to refine the golden thread of Buddha Dharma. He practiced it in the inn a few days ago.


    It''s also Buddhist gold silk. Shen Yi''s Buddhist gold silk is completely different from Mu Yue''s Buddhist gold silk.


    The golden thread of Buddha Dharma with Mu Yue pattern is extremely sharp, while Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddha Dharma gives people a solemn feeling. As if the real Buddha is in the world, all evil deeds cannot be approached.


    "Sweep!"


    Under Shen Yi''s subtle control, these golden threads of Buddha Dharma swept away all the poisons spit by toad wood ancient snake.


    The golden silk of Dharma itself is the great achievement of Dharma and the bane of these venoms.


    Moreover, Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddhism has been condensed to this extent. Even the venom of toad wood ancient snake in the realm of real people can''t hurt him at all.


    "Quack!"


    Toad wood ancient snake screamed reluctantly. Now his venom has been exhausted, but his body method advantage has been restrained everywhere.


    Under the pressure of Shen Yi step by step, he has no way to resist.


    In front of this human, the realm is far from itself. Why is the strength so terrible?


    "Escape!"


    Now the ancient toad snake has only one idea. Run away!


    Stay away from the human in front of you!


    This human is so weird.


    However, Shen Yi obviously won''t give him this opportunity. He knows too much about the character of this toad wood ancient snake.


    When the ancient toad snake was just about to escape by using his evasive skill, Shen Yi had already stepped ahead of him and directly trapped him with "a throw of an ancient tree".


    Seeing that he could not escape, toad wood ancient snake''s eyes flickered fiercely and roared unyielding.


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate and came directly with his gun.


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of toad wood ancient snake suddenly turned blood red, and their eyes were full of madness.


    His huge mouth opened, and at the same time, a terrible wailing sound came out. A violent energy slowly rose from his body.


    "He''s ready to explode." Shen Yi didn''t expect that this ancient toad snake should be so ferocious. Seeing that it was in a desperate situation, it would choose to explode!


    You should understand that monsters need to bear great pain in self explosion, so many monsters would rather let humans kill them than choose self explosion in a desperate situation.


    "This ancient toad snake is ready to explode. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you really can''t go away." Shen Yi glanced at Wan Lingxiu hiding in the jungle, and said calmly.


    "What?" Wan Lingxiu was shocked. This toad wood ancient snake is a monster in the realm of half a real person. How terrible is the power of self explosion?


    I''m afraid the strength in this area will be razed to the ground!


    Where dare they stay?


    One by one, they fled quickly until they had just run ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    A sound like thunder sounded. They had run very fast, but they still didn''t completely escape from the scope of self explosion. The bursts of air waves lifted them out.


    Wan Lingxiu had been badly hurt. Under the impact of this wave, three mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was as white as a piece of white paper.


    After a quarter of an hour, the aftermath of the self explosion gradually subsided.


    Looking back, there was devastation.


    "How is he now, Mr. Shen?" They anxiously returned to the place where Shen Yi fought with toad wood ancient snake just now. Where is Shen Yi''s shadow here?


    It was originally a basin, but now it has been completely transformed into a big pit.


    Taking this big pit as the point, all the trees, jungles, grass and even some miraculous drugs buried deep underground disappeared.


    "That, that, did childe Shen fall?" Wan Lingxiu said tremblingly.


    Other people''s faces are also not good-looking. Someone sighed gently: "in this case, I''m afraid real people may not be able to escape."


    "It''s a pity that such a genius should die here and lose his bones."


    Under the power of the ancient toad snake explosion, Shen Yi has absolutely no chance to live. Even, want to leave the body, is a kind of extravagant hope, so I can''t help sighing.


    This is a pity because of the fall of such a genius. Second, Shen Yi is their life-saving benefactor after all, and they are inevitably sad.


    "What a pity." Wan Lingxiu sighed, but there was nothing they could do. They held a memorial here and withdrew directly.


    In this remote city, talented people fall every day. It''s a pity for them to return, but they have long been used to it.


    Not long after the people in Baili chamber of Commerce left, another group of people hurried over.


    The leader of this group is a young man.


    As soon as they arrived, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The young man stood in the position where the toad ancient snake exploded just now, took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of horror. He said in disbelief: "here, here is full of the smell of toad ancient snake, which is forced by someone to explode the toad ancient snake?"


    "Lieshao, is there a real person who shot?" Someone next to him asked curiously.


    This young man is the young master of Xia Hou''s family in Linyuan city. Xia Hou lie hunted and killed toad wood ancient snake for several times without success.


    Xia houlie also got the news that toad wood ancient snake appeared here, so he personally led a team from Linyuan city.


    When they were on the road, they had made all the preparations. Today, they must kill the ancient toad wood snake that had harmed them for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that I was a little late and saw only the picture in front of me.

 Chapter 174

    Xia houlie nodded gently. He had fought with the old toad snake for many times, and was very clear about the horror of the old toad snake.


    Now he has reached the peak of peeping. He can break through the realm of real people with only one foot at the door. Even he can''t kill the toad wood ancient snake. Naturally, other peeping places in Linyuan city can''t do the same.


    In his opinion, it must be a real person who is good at secret skills who cheated the perception of toad wood ancient snake, which forced him to explode.


    "Huh?"


    But soon, Xia houlie realized that it was wrong.


    "You see, these traces of battle." Xia houlie pointed to some traces nearby and said, "it doesn''t seem to be the trace left by the skill performed by real people."


    These people quickly explored, and the moves of the real world were in one form, full of true Qi, and the traces left were all fluctuating with aura. In front of these traces, there is no fluctuation of true Qi at all, but it is more like peeping into the environment and integrating the aura in the body.


    They looked at each other and carefully searched for other traces. Soon, they found more traces.


    Because it has just been self exploded here, there are not many traces that can be left, but only by virtue of these traces now, we can basically judge them.


    "Lieshao, it seems you''re right. It''s really not a real person who forces the toad wood ancient snake to explode, but a peeping scene." The speaker was an old man, he said solemnly.


    The old man''s strength is not very strong, but his mind is exquisite. He is very good at inferring the truth of a thing from clues, so he is deeply valued by Xia houlie.


    This time, Xia houlie brought him here to help him find the trace of toad wood ancient snake.


    "It''s really peeping into the world." Xia houlie said in surprise.


    "Lieshao, look at these traces. There was a fierce war here. A team tried to catch and kill toad ancient snake, but failed, and the strong man who killed toad ancient snake came halfway." The old man is really powerful. Relying solely on these traces, he can basically calculate the whole process at that time.


    The old man continued with a serious face: "if my judgment is correct, this toad wood ancient snake has now reached the realm of half a real person." He even figured out the realm of toad wood ancient snake.


    "Half step immortal?" Xia houlie took a deep breath.


    If this toad wood ancient snake really reaches the realm of half step real person, I''m afraid it''s not its opponent.


    If the other party didn''t kill the ancient toad snake, I''m afraid all the people they brought will die here today. The other party is equivalent to saving his life in disguise.


    However, Xia houlie knows how difficult toad wood ancient snake is. It''s not easy for a real person to clean up a half-step real toad wood ancient snake, let alone peeping into the world.


    However, when was there such a powerful peeping man in Linyuan city?


    Suddenly, Xia houlie thought of something and asked eagerly, "I''ve seen these powerful peeping people in Linyuan city. They are certainly not the opponents of toad wood ancient snake who is half a real person. Do you think this person will be a young genius who comes to Linyuan city for adventure?"


    Linyuan city is not the first place for geniuses of all ethnic groups to take risks, but because there are many monsters here, there are also some geniuses to hone themselves.


    Now all races are looking for some powerful talents, which is related to the future of the royal family.


    At present, other ethnic groups basically have strong talents. Only their Xiahou family has no suitable candidate for the time being.


    Mainly those geniuses, who are basically protected by various families, rarely come to places like Yuancheng for adventure.


    However, if it is a young man who can force the ancient toad snake to explode in the peeping environment, isn''t it their genius?


    "I can''t infer this, but lieshao, no matter whether he is a young man or not, under the self explosion of this toad wood ancient snake, don''t say it''s peeping into the world. Even the real person''s strong will lose their vitality greatly, and a bad one is likely to fall. You''d better not give too much hope." The old man shook his head.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Xia houlie shook his head and said, "since he can force the toad wood ancient snake to explode, he must be sure to survive."


    Xia houlie still doesn''t want to give up so easily, because this matter is very important. The future of their Xiahou family is likely to be tied to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia houlie returned to Linyuan city and began to inquire about the news, Shen Yi had returned to the inn.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s appearance, Tan Qi seemed to be looking at a fool and asked strangely, "Shen Yi, how did you do this? Did you kill the wooden demon?"


    Shen Yi does look miserable now.


    The power of this toad wood ancient snake self explosion is really strong. Even if Shen Yi resists it, the image inevitably looks a little embarrassed.


    Although this toad wood ancient snake is not like those plant-based monsters and is completely dependent on its own demon core, it is still very critical when it explodes.


    The most frightening thing about the self explosion of this toad wood ancient snake is not its body, but the demon core in its body, because the power contained in the demon core is the core of self explosion.


    However, before it explodes, Shen Yi has been one step faster and directly picked out its demon core from the body. So on the surface, it seems that this toad wood ancient snake has great self explosion power, but in fact, its lethality is not as terrible as expected.


    Moreover, with the double protection of Vajra shield and Buddha Dharma gold wire, it is impossible to hurt Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just looks a little embarrassed and his body is OK.


    "Killed." Shen Yi directly took out the demon core of the toad wood ancient snake and some materials purchased in the Baili chamber of Commerce and reminded: "now these materials are ready, I''m going to close down for a period of time. During this period, you should try to reduce going out."


    "OK, I know. You don''t have to care about us. Close your door firmly." Tan Qi casually waved her hand and continued to fight with the water tank in front of her.


    In this inn, there is a retreat room built for practitioners to retreat. Shen Yi delivers the spirit stone and directly enters the retreat.


    In fact, it hasn''t been long for him to break through the six fold of peeping, and he is preparing for breaking through the seven fold of peeping so soon.


    If other people who are proud of heaven know his cultivation speed, they will be scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    During Shen Yi''s closed door period, Xia houlie''s inquiries became more and more frequent.


    At the beginning of Xia houlie, the focus has been on screening from those who received the reward order, but more than ten days later, there is still no clue.


    However, he is not completely unproductive.


    Now Xia houlie has found out that the Baili chamber of Commerce had a record of hunting on the day when the ancient toad snake exploded, so he rushed to the Baili chamber of Commerce in person.


    Wan Lingxiu personally received him and saw that Xia houlie came for the toad wood ancient snake, so he told all the story at that time.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia houlie was so excited that he clenched his fist tightly and said, "you said it was a teenager who forced the toad wood ancient snake to explode? What''s his name and appearance?"


    "I only know his name is Shen Yi. As for his appearance." Wan Lingxiu sighed, "he has been turning his back to me, and I didn''t see it at that time."


    When returning to the Baili chamber of Commerce, wanlingxiu did not guess that Shen Yi might be alive, because Shen Yi was too calm in the face of the self explosion of toad wood ancient snake.


    At that time, he even had the mind to remind himself that these people ran away. There was no reason why he couldn''t run away.


    Wan Lingxiu also sent people from his own chamber of Commerce to find out his benefactor.


    But the sea of people near the far city is vast, and wanlingxiu doesn''t have a clue. As for using portraits? At that time, not only her, but also the others in the team didn''t see Shen Yi''s face.


    Now it''s too difficult to find people by just one name. Moreover, it is likely that his benefactor has already died under the self explosion of toad wood ancient snake.


    "All right." Xia houlie sighed helplessly.


    This time he still didn''t find the man. Xia houlie was a little disappointed in his heart. But at least I know that it was a young man who killed the ancient toad snake, and there is also a name. The harvest of this trip is still great.


    When Xia houlie was leaving, he didn''t forget to ask him to let the Baili chamber of Commerce have news. Be sure to inform him at the first time.


    Slowly, the whole Linyuan City inquired about Shen Yi, but Shen Yi was completely immersed in closed door cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    Shen Yi''s closed room, suddenly, a strong breath kept rolling.


    His eyes opened, and a green color flashed in his pupils, but then flashed by, and the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly: "the wooden gun has finally reached perfection."


    Shen Yi holds the golden gun of Breaking Dawn and stabs it out. At the head of the gun, dozens of vines spread out quickly.


    These vines are somewhat similar to the branches of the dead tree vine demon, but at the top of these branches, there is a gloomy and ferocious snake head. Moreover, the snake head, as if still alive, devoured the ground.


    The hard ground of the closed room even let these snake heads corrode into deep holes one by one. It can be seen how cruel the toxin contained in it is.


    "I didn''t expect that the second style that this wooden gun made me understand was to combine the characteristics of the dead tree rattan demon and the toad wood ancient snake." Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    The combination of the two not only makes this move have the effect of trapping the enemy, but also has great lethality, and this martial art is quite strange to display.


    This martial art can not only make the branches and vines rush out from the ground like "throwing an ancient tree", but also directly spread from the head of the gun.


    "This move will be named, hundred mile cloud cluster gun." Shen Yi pondered.


    Now the wooden gun has reached perfection, and you have also realized the martial arts skills of the hundred mile cloud cluster gun. It can be seen that this closing is very effective. Moreover, with the help of the demon core of the toad wood ancient snake, Shen Yi has cultivated to the seven peaks of peeping at the realm at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, I encountered some problems when I broke through the eight fold of peeping.


    "With my current foundation, there is no problem to break through the eight fold peeping environment. Unfortunately, the supply of aura around here can''t meet my requirements. It seems that I can go to the Baili chamber of Commerce to buy some Tiancai and Dibao." Shen Yi said in his heart.


    In the outside world, we don''t know what crisis we will encounter. Only by improving our strength as soon as possible can we meet all challenges.

 Chapter 175

    Shen Yi came to the Baili chamber of commerce again.


    This time, the little girl who received him last time.


    When the little girl saw him, she smiled and said, "childe, what do you need this time?"


    "I need some natural materials and earth treasures to assist in cultivation." Shen Yi sent the list directly.


    The little girl glanced and was secretly surprised that the childe asked for so many natural and earth treasures at one go. All these things are very valuable.


    While Shen Yi was waiting for the little girl to take something, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded: "hehe, isn''t this the boy who asked the wooden demon last time? Hehe, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Have you found the toad wood ancient snake?"


    Shen Yi looked over and saw the big black man and some of his little brothers holding their chests with both hands and staring at themselves mockingly.


    "It is said that the ancient toad snake has been killed by a mysterious genius, and he forced the ancient toad snake to explode. He probably can''t see it now."


    "Now young master Xia houlie is offering a large reward. If you want to find the genius, as long as you can find the mysterious genius, you will be rewarded with a top-grade spirit weapon, and those who can provide information will also be rewarded."


    "Maybe our child is the mysterious genius, ha ha."


    The others also burst into laughter.


    In their view, Shen Yi is just a local old hat who comes to the far city to see the world, which is thousands of miles away from the legendary mysterious genius.


    "Childe, this is the natural material and earth treasure you want." At this time, the little girl had taken all the things on Shen Yi''s list.


    These people also looked over.


    They didn''t think that Shen Yi could afford any good things, but just glanced at them subconsciously, but they were all dumbfounded when they saw Shen Yi take out these things one by one.


    "Is this jade dew water? Jade dew water with infinite aura?"


    "Is this purple king gold?"


    Watching Shen Yi pack these things one by one, the faces of the black and strong men changed completely.


    "There are also Changyuan wood, snow rock grass and ice muscle bones. These are all treasures."


    They really didn''t expect that Shen Yi, an old earth hat, had so many spirit stones that he could afford to buy so many heaven and earth treasures.


    Moreover, when Shen Yi paid out the spirit stone without changing his face, he turned and walked away directly. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    They looked at each other with greed in their eyes. The other party bought so many natural and earth treasures, but he didn''t give up. It can be seen that there must be more spirit stones on this boy.


    The spirit stone is cool to hold, but it''s hot when you put it in your heart.


    How nice it would be if these spiritual stones and natural materials and earth treasures all belong to themselves?


    "Go!"


    The black and strong man gave his friends a look. They immediately understood what he meant and quietly followed up.


    Watching them leave, the little girl in charge of receiving Shen Yi saw through what they wanted to do at a glance. There was a look of unbearable in her eyes, and she was secretly anxious for Shen Yi.


    At this time, Xia houlie and WAN Lingxiu came down from the attic.


    "Young master Xia Hou, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve made people pay attention to those healing pills. It''s estimated that there will be news soon." While walking, Wan Lingxiu said.


    This is Xia houlie''s third visit to the Baili chamber of Commerce to ask for details about Shen Yi, but there is also no news from wanlingxiu.


    Xia houlie mainly looked for it through Shen Yi''s name, while wanlingxiu took advantage of the convenience of the chamber of Commerce.


    Wan Lingxiu felt that under the self explosion of toad wood ancient snake, Shen Yi would at least be injured even if he didn''t die, so those pills that can heal wounds are the focus of attention.


    "All right." Xia houlie sighed lightly. He also understood that it was useless to be anxious about this matter. He had to leave and said, "how much trouble did the elder bother your Chamber of Commerce. Let''s talk when we have news."


    Xia houlie had just left the door of the Baili chamber of Commerce. The little girl in charge of reception hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t hold back. She hesitated and said, "elder, just now a young man bought some natural and earth treasures in our chamber of Commerce, which made young master Liu pay attention to them. I''m afraid they will be unkind to the young man and affect the reputation of our chamber of Commerce."


    "What young man?" Wan Lingxiu didn''t speak yet. Xia houlie, who had just taken two steps, turned around fiercely and asked on his own initiative.


    These days, he devoted himself to looking for Shen Yi. He was almost stunned. Now when someone mentioned the young man, he couldn''t help asking more questions.


    "Maybe it''s a rich young master who came to Linyuan city from the countryside to experience. He looks like a spirit stone and the things he buys are very precious." The little girl took out Shen Yi''s list.


    Xia houlie glanced and saw that these were natural materials and earth treasures used to assist cultivation and breakthrough. Some of them are even reluctant to use Xia houlie at ordinary times. It seems that the young man is really good at Lingshi.


    The little girl continued, "this young man is not bad at spirit stone, but he is very curious about everything. Last time he came, he also asked us to buy a wood demon, and he also read the wanted notice of toad wood ancient snake."


    He''s also seen the wanted warrant for toad wood ancient snake?


    And a young man?


    Xia houlie and WAN Lingxiu changed slightly, and asked eagerly, "when was the last time?"


    "Well, half a month ago." The little girl was startled and said quickly.


    "Half a month ago." Xia houlie and WAN Lingxiu looked at each other.


    At that time, the mysterious young man forced the toad wood ancient snake to explode!


    Moreover, Xia houlie has confirmed all the people who have received the wanted notice these days, and none of them is the person he is looking for.


    It can be seen that the mysterious young man who killed toad wood ancient Snake must not have taken the task.


    Is this a coincidence, or is this young man the mysterious young man he is searching for?


    "What does he look like?" Wan Lingxiu asked.


    The little girl introduced it in detail. Xia houlie asked eagerly, "is it the mysterious young man?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but I''m about the same size." Wan Lingxiu shook his head.


    "Whether he is or not, just go and have a look?" Xia houlie said.


    Wan Lingxiu also nodded gently, took the little girl and hurried to find the direction Shen Yi left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Yi left the Baili chamber of Commerce, he noticed that the black and strong men followed out with ill intentions.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t take them to heart. He didn''t like to make trouble, but once there was trouble, he was not afraid of trouble.


    Just as Shen Yi arrived at the gate of the Inn and was about to go up, the black and strong men stopped in front of him.


    "Boy, wait a minute." The strong black man and several of them came forward and surrounded Shen Yi.


    "Something?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    The black strong man held his chest and said with a sneer: "boy, you just came out in the Baili chamber of Commerce, and our storage bag disappeared. Did you steal it?"


    "Isn''t this Liu Hongxing, young master Liu? His brother is the captain of the escort team in Linyuan city. How did the young man offend him?"


    "I guess young master Liu took a fancy to some things of this young man and deliberately made excuses."


    "The last time there was a foreign childe, because he brought many Lingshi, he let the young master Liu keep an eye on him. It is said that the body was found the next day. This boy is over."


    "If this boy is smart enough, he will certainly choose to spend money to avoid disaster."


    These people talked about it one after another, but the black and strong man named Liu Hongxing didn''t change his expression at all. Instead, he pointed to Shen Yi''s waist and said, "boy, this in your waist looks like the storage bag I just lost. Hurry to send this storage bag back. For your first crime, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "My storage bag is yours?" Shen Yi squints and asks.


    "Our young master Liu said that this storage bag belongs to our young master Liu, so it belongs to our young master Liu. Boy, if you don''t send it up again, don''t blame us for being rude!" A man nearby said with a grin.


    Shen Yi is a little happy. This strong black man surnamed Liu is not ready to find a decent excuse. Instead, he finds such a bad reason and directly refers to deer as horse.


    For many years, no one has the courage to rob his things, and I didn''t expect to meet several people who are not afraid of death here today.


    "Boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Brothers, give it to me!" Liu Hongxing squinted and said.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi is just a boy from the countryside.


    The boy''s family may be very rich, but he certainly doesn''t have much power. Otherwise, he won''t come to a place like Yuancheng alone.


    Moreover, what strength can a young man from another country have?


    This is a fat sheep.


    How can such a fat sheep be missed?


    His voice fell, and the man talking next to him fiercely pulled out a dagger and rushed directly at Shen Yi.


    Look, this posture is to kill Shen Yi on the spot.


    As expected, Linyuan city is not comparable to 100000 monster mountain. A robber has the strength to peep into the territory.


    His dagger is like a poisonous snake, with a murderous intention in his eyes, stabbing Shen Yi''s heart.


    However, as soon as he rushed to Shen Yi, he felt a flower in front of him.


    By the time he came back to his senses, he had already let Shen Yi hold it in his hand. The sound of the broken bone sounded, which made him scream.


    "You, you let me go..." the man screamed hoarsely.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi made a slight effort and directly hit him on the ground. He lost his voice on the spot.


    The people nearby were stunned when they saw this scene, and those who were going to rush over stood up one by one. How is this possible?


    The boy in front of us, why is his strength so strong?


    A strong man who peeped into the world, let him fall to death at once?


    Isn''t this guy a local old hat from the countryside?

 Chapter 176

    "Boy, you hide your strength?" Liu Hongxing soon recovered, stared at Shen Yi ferociously and took a deep breath. Then he said, "let''s go together!"


    He drew out the top-grade spirit weapon "Feiyun whip" he was carrying with him.


    "Go!"


    Several other people also picked up their own spirit tools and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Among them, Liu Hongxing has the strongest strength and has reached the six fold realm of peeping, while others are only about three or four fold. Watching them rush towards themselves, Shen Yi didn''t even lift his eyelids. When they just rushed to their front, Shen Yi slapped them.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Several slaps in a row, these people have been lying on the ground.


    Now only Liu Hongxing is left in the field.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing, but he has met for the first time. At the beginning, all his people have been solved by the other party.


    No matter how stupid Liu Hongxing was, he knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. His legs couldn''t help shaking. Subconsciously, he moved back and wanted to escape.


    Shen Yi walked towards him step by step.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming, he pointed to him and kept retreating: "you, don''t come here! Boy, my brother is the guard of our distant city. If you kill me, you can''t escape!"


    Liu Hongxing could clearly feel the killing intention of Shen Yi, especially his eyes.


    His eyes were so calm.


    Even when he moved out of his brother, there was no fluctuation in the eyes of the other party. It seemed that the leader of the guard team in Linyuan city was not worth mentioning at all.


    This young man, what exactly is he from?


    At this time, Liu Hongxing was completely frightened.


    "Young man, you must not kill him. If he kills him, it will be troublesome."


    "Yes! You can take him to Xiahou mansion. The Lord of Xiahou mansion will give you justice. If you kill him here, even if it gets to Xiahou mansion, I''m afraid you won''t be reasonable at that time."


    Seeing that Shen Yi is going to kill, many people nearby are dissuading him.


    There are rules in Linyuan city. Killing in public is a taboo.


    Once a real person strong man killed a peeping genius in Linyuan city. As a result, his head was hung on the gate of the city the next day.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Liu Hongxing was still in shock, but his thoughts were fast. He quickly nodded and said, "you can''t kill me. I''d like to go to Xiahou mansion with you!"


    "If you steal from me then, there will be a final conclusion in Xiahou mansion. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    His eyes kept flashing.


    As long as I get to Xiahou mansion and have my brother to help me deal with it, I don''t expect anything to happen.


    It''s better to be imprisoned for a few days than to die here. And when you come out, it''s not too late to take revenge.


    Shen Yi can''t understand his mind, but Shen Yi is not ready to give him a chance to live.


    "Your life is up to me!" Shen Yi said coldly. The other party has had bad thoughts about himself and killed his heart. Even if he is not afraid, how can he do such a thing?


    Shen Yi swam with the power of his palm and patted it towards Liu Hongxing''s forehead.


    "Not good!"


    Liu Hongxing''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that the other party would have the courage to kill himself under such circumstances. Isn''t he even afraid of the rules of Linyuan city?


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a voice of anger sounded, and a middle-aged man in his thirties rushed in with his eyes splitting.


    "Brother, help me!"


    Liu Hongxing shouted in fear, but at this time, Shen Yi had come to him and slapped him on the forehead.


    All of Liu Hongxing''s movements suddenly stiffened, and the whole person knelt on the ground. The blood slowly flowed out along his seven orifices, and the whole man fell violently to the ground.


    "You, you killed Hong Xing?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    At this time, the guards around him followed.


    They are the guards in Linyuan City, and the middle-aged man is their captain and Liu Hongxing''s brother.


    Originally, they were patrolling in Linyuan city. They came here when they saw something moving here.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to see Shen Yi killing Liu Hongxing.


    But by the time they all arrived, it was a step late and Liu Hongxing had become a corpse.


    "Captain Liu, I''m sorry." The guard next to him comforted.


    "I can''t save this sorrow. I want his life!" The middle-aged man was full of murderous thoughts and drew out his long gun.


    His guardians looked at each other and also drew out their spiritual tools to surround them.


    As the guards of Linyuan City, they had the right to arrest those who fought in the city and caused human lives.


    Besides, the man who died this time was still captain Liu''s brother.


    One of them said, "boy, we are the guards of Linyuan city. I advise you to go back with us, or you will hurt you later. Don''t blame us."


    Shen Yi stared at them coldly, with a touch of disdain on the corners of his mouth.


    If captain Liu is really impartial, why does his brother have the courage to rob and kill in public?


    In front of this group of people, the most powerful is the middle-aged man, who has reached the peak of peeping. Others, however, have the highest peeping level and the lowest peeping level. It''s nothing to worry about.


    Shen Yi carried the golden spear of dawn on his shoulder, and his body was filled with a sense of killing.


    They want to use Linyuan city to oppress themselves, but they are not qualified!


    "Looks like you''re ready to arrest? Go!" These guards rushed at him fiercely, especially captain Liu. His shooting skills flickered and went straight to Shen Yi''s front.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi stabbed hundreds of guns at them, and there were gun shadows all over the sky. Under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun, these ordinary guards suddenly become dazzled. They can''t even find Shen Yi''s shadow.


    "That''s a good shot!" Captain Liu''s face changed slightly.


    But soon, there was a sense of greed in his eyes. If he could force the shooting out, would his strength be higher?


    Now is not the time to think about this. Catch him first.


    I''m a top peeping expert. Can''t I deal with this young man?


    Captain Liu waved his long gun, swept the gun shadow in front of the plane and tangled with Shen Yi.


    When the guns disappeared, the ordinary guards saw that Shen Yi and his captain had already been 100 meters away from them, and the two men were equal.


    "This young man''s strength is so strong that he can compete with our captain?" The guards were stunned one by one.


    The strength of their captain is the peak of peeping, and the momentum of the young man in front of him is only seven times. Why is his strength so terrible?


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Captain Liu''s shooting technique changed, and the long gun turned into a dragon snake. Suddenly, he rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Longyou gun!"


    His shot is called Longyou gun, but it''s more like a python with a sense of killing.


    "Hey, hey, now the captain has even displayed his Longyou gun. There is no doubt that the boy will die."


    Seeing that his gun shadow had come to Shen Yi, Captain Liu couldn''t help raising a grim smile and said, "boy, die!"


    "Golden hand!"


    Shen Yi''s palm was full of golden light. He clapped it. The python with a sense of killing immediately dissipated into the air.


    Shen Yi''s golden spear at dawn has been pointed out and directly stabbed at his facade. Captain Liu reluctantly resisted two blows in a hurry, but let Shen Yi sweep it on his chest and go back with blood on his mouth.


    These guards stood stunned one by one. Captain Liu lost to the man in front of him?


    The onlookers on one side were so frightened that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    When the guards of Linyuan City arrived, they all felt that Shen Yi would lose.


    But I didn''t expect that this man could defeat the guards one after another and beat their captain Liu. It''s incredible.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come with me!" Captain Liu shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The guards forced a sigh of relief. Just now they just wanted to catch Shen Yi, but now they have killed him.


    Seeing these people swarming in, Shen Yi''s murderous spirit is constantly surging. He is also ready to kill.


    Although captain Liu has reached the peak of peeping, others also belong to peeping, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it doesn''t take even a quarter of an hour to kill them.


    However, after World War I today, I''m afraid this Linyuan city can''t stay any longer, but why not?


    When Shen Yi was about to kill all these people in front of him, a cry of surprise sounded: "what are you doing? Stop it!"


    At this critical moment, Xia houlie, wanlingxiu and the little girl of Baili chamber of Commerce arrived.


    However, Shen Yi''s action did not stop at all. The gun shadow only came to captain Liu.


    Now captain Liu is completely shrouded in the shadow of his gun, and his pupils contract slightly. Under the shadow of the gun, he can''t do any action to resist.


    While he was waiting for his death in despair, a human shadow stood in front of him.


    When!


    The strong crash sounded.


    When Captain Liu came back, he saw clearly that Xia houlie was standing in front of him just now!


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Seeing Xia houlie in front of him, Shen Yi''s expression did not change. At dawn, the golden gun trembled out, turned into a gun shadow in the sky, and rushed towards Xia houlie.


    "Ha ha, good luck!" Seeing that Shen Yi actually shot at himself, Xia houlie was not angry at all, but laughed wildly and grabbed a bloody long knife.


    The holy stripe on the knife flickered. At first glance, it was a top-grade holy weapon. The momentum of peeping at the peak of the realm spread out on him. The long knife was airtight when he waved it.


    "Whirlwind chop!"


    His whole body, like a tornado, swept towards Shen Yi, and the two people bumped into each other.


    "Well, this young man, he fought with young master lie?"


    "Young master lie is the first genius of our young generation near Yuancheng. Is he suicidal?"


    No matter the onlookers, the guards of Linyuan City, or wanlingxiu, they stood in place completely numb and looked shocked. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 177

    "Elder Wan, it''s him. He''s the young man who came to our Baili chamber of Commerce and bought many Tiancai and Dibao." The little girl in charge of reception of Baili chamber of Commerce pointed to Shen Yi and said excitedly.


    However, there is not only excitement in the little girl''s eyes, but also infinite shock.


    The little girl didn''t expect that this rich young man, with such terrible strength, could fight with young master lie.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, he is Shen Yi!" Wan Lingxiu''s body was trembling slightly at this time.


    When seeing the dawn golden gun held by Shen Yi, Wan Lingxiu was sure that the young man in front of him was the life-saving benefactor he was searching for.


    Wan Lingxiu didn''t know how he survived the self explosion of toad wood ancient snake.


    Understand that the toad wood ancient snake of a half step real person explodes. Even a real person strong person will die if he is careless. Shen Yi not only has nothing to do, but also his breath seems stronger than the last time he saw him.


    However, these are not important!


    The important thing is that I really found my life-saving benefactor.


    At this time, Shen Yi has forced Xia houlie back with one shot.


    Xia houlie took two steps back and firmly stabilized his body, and his momentum had been fully launched. The nine powers of peeping into the world only forced the onlookers around to retreat for fear of hurting themselves.


    "Ha ha! Happy! I haven''t had such a happy fight for a long time. Let''s come again!" Xia houlie laughed wildly and looked fearless. He swept away towards Shen Yi again.


    This bloody long knife was a little crazy when he waved it. It looked disorderly, but there was a mystery inside.


    The best spirit weapon in his hand is called dragon blood blade. At this time, it has been filled with a strong smell of blood. These bloody smells have the effect of disturbing people''s minds. They complement each other with his skills.


    Shen Yi just stood quietly in the same place. This skill can''t get into his eyes, but it''s already a good skill in this small imperial dynasty.


    Now, through the constant exclamation of the people around him, Shen Yi has learned the identity of the young man in front of him. He is actually the son of Xiahou''s family in Linyuan city!


    Xiahou''s family is in Linyuan City, just like the earth emperor, but why not?


    Not to mention the remote city, even the whole imperial dynasty, Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, Captain Liu, who almost died under Shen Yi''s gun, has now recovered.


    Seeing that Shen Yi could compete with Xia houlie, he was afraid for a while. If Xia houlie came late just now, I''m afraid he has become a corpse.


    "Hehe, boy, you dare to offend young master Xia houlie. Now I''m afraid I can''t save you!" Captain Liu sneered and said again and again.


    While talking, he quickly mobilized the guards of Linyuan city.


    He is not only ready to take the opportunity to kill Shen Yi on the spot, so as to avoid future trouble. Moreover, young master Xia houlie is here now, and his strength is a little strange.


    If the boy accidentally hurt master Xia houlie later, he can''t escape the blame.


    "How did they fight?" Wan Lingxiu said to himself anxiously.


    "No, we must stop them."


    When wanlingxiu was trying to dissuade them, Xia houlie shot again.


    The blood on the dragon blood blade seemed to flow. Soon, the blood turned into flames and directly enveloped the knife.


    Xia houlie laughed and said, "hey hey, my move is not simple. You should be careful! Flame cut!" When he waved the knife, the blade flickered and pressed against Shen Yi''s head.


    This flame cut is his strongest attack. In the face of this flame cut, even the real strong have to retreat.


    And Shen Yi never retreats.


    He raised his long gun slightly and also met Xia houlie.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Xia houlie has absolute confidence in his flame knife, but under Shen Yi''s shot, he only feels that he has an overwhelming intention to kill himself.


    His eyes could not help staring. If his flame cut collided with the other party, he would lose.


    Moreover, it is very likely that one''s own flame will not hurt the other party, but he will die under the other party''s shot.


    Xia houlie''s complexion changed wildly. He took the move and held the dragon blood blade horizontally in front of his chest. At this time, Shen Yi''s shot has been killed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge crash sounded.


    Xia houlie was directly blown out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Shen Yi''s spear pointed at Xia Hou lie''s heart.


    If it hits this time, Xia houlie will die on the spot.


    "Shen Yi, no!"


    At this critical moment, Wan Lingxiu suddenly exclaimed, and she said with an anxious look on her face, "Shen Yi, master Xia houlie has no malice towards you. Don''t kill him!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, Xia houlie closed his eyes in despair. It seemed that he would die today. However, at this time, there was no fear of death in his heart, but many complex emotions.


    As an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty, he has seen all kinds of talents, but he has never seen a genius like Shen Yi.


    However, the expected death did not come. Shen Yi''s gun tip stopped at less than an inch of his heart.


    Just a little, just a little, his life is gone!


    Xia houlie slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he noticed that his whole body was soaked with cold sweat after such a while.


    "This, this, master Xia houlie, have you lost?"


    "Not only lost, but if the young man hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid young master Xia houlie would be dead now."


    "Who is this young man? Even young master Xia houlie is not his opponent."


    These people who witnessed the war with their own eyes said one by one.


    The battle really opened their eyes.


    Xia houlie has always been the strongest person in Linyuan city. I didn''t expect that today, in full view of the public, I was defeated by a young man who was also a voyeur.


    "It is said that young master Xia houlie is a genius. Is this young man a genius among geniuses?"


    These people muttered to themselves, looking at Shen Yi''s eyes and looking up at the mountains.


    "Come on, stop this madman!" At this time, a voice of exclamation sounded: "boy, you quickly let go of young master Xia houlie, otherwise, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    I saw that Captain Liu had transferred most of the guards in Linyuan city. He stood in the middle of these guards, with a fierce face and fierce command all over his eyes.


    These guards came forward and surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    When they saw Xia houlie at the tip of Shen Yi''s gun, their faces changed wildly. This young man, did he catch young master Xia houlie? How terrible is his strength?


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, childe Shen. It''s all misunderstanding." Wan Lingxiu said eagerly at this time.


    "Is that you?"


    Shen Yi lightly swept the past and recognized the WAN Lingxiu at a glance.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t keep his hand just now because of the reason of all souls sleeves, but he noticed it. Xia houlie didn''t kill a chance in his heart just now, but the kind of Wu Chi who saw the strange hunting heart, so he saved the other party''s life.


    "Son Shen, it''s me. Young master Xia houlie, he doesn''t mean any harm to you. It''s really just a misunderstanding." Wan Lingxiu said anxiously, for fear that Shen Yi would really hurt Xia houlie.


    "Shen Yi, ha ha, it seems that you are really the Shen Yi who killed the ancient toad snake." Xia houlie is not angry at all because he lost just now, but said with excitement on his face.


    "I''ve been looking for you for half a month and finally found you. Awesome, really awesome! Xia houlie, I haven''t admired anyone in my life. This time, I do!" Xia houlie exclaimed heartily that he would never understand the power of Shen Yi without fighting with Shen Yi in person.


    Shen Yi''s moves are all in one form. They don''t have the overwhelming momentum, but they have an irresistible edge.


    During the fight just now, Xia houlie could clearly feel that his realm was much higher than that of the other party.


    But his huge strength can''t stop the other party''s attack, and his attack can''t achieve the desired effect. This feeling is haunting in retrospect.


    Xia houlie understood why even toad wood ancient snake could kill each other. It is estimated that toad wood ancient snake feels like itself, with a powerful feeling.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gun and stood up.


    Xia houlie was relieved. Under Shen Yi''s gun, this feeling was too uncomfortable.


    He slowly stood up, glanced around with dissatisfaction, fixed his eyes on captain Liu, hummed and said, "what are you doing? Call so many people to come and see my joke?"


    "No, no, master lie. I''m mainly afraid that this madman will hurt you." Young master Liu''s cold sweat flowed down directly. He quickly shook his head and said, "he just killed several people in the street. It''s dangerous for you to stand next to him."


    "Commit murder in the street?" Xia houlie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then he noticed that there were several bodies lying on the street, and his heart screamed bad.


    The rules of Linyuan city were set by Xia Hou''s family. Those who commit crimes in the street must be severely punished. If he breaks this rule on his own initiative, what credibility will the Xiahou family have in the future?


    "Well, what''s going on?" Xia houlie looked at Shen Yi in embarrassment.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    When Xia houlie didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, a charming cry sounded.


    Xia houlie looked at the past and saw the little girl in charge of receiving Shen Yi in the Baili chamber of Commerce. She stood up angrily and said, "it''s obviously captain Liu, your brother Liu Hongxing. When he was in our chamber of Commerce, he saw a lot of spirit stones on childe Shen, so he became greedy."


    "Mr. Shen killed them in self-defense, not in the street!"

 Chapter 178

    Captain Liu''s body trembled. He didn''t expect that someone would accuse him at this critical moment, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    However, he looked at the little girl fiercely and wanted to frighten each other with his eyes, but the little girl was happy and fearless and stared at him.


    "This is slander! What evidence do you have to prove that Liu Hongxing robbed?" Captain Liu''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down. He understood that it was troublesome, but he hurried to say.


    "You know in your heart whether there is any slander." The little girl snorted coldly. At the same time, she looked respectfully at Xia houlie and said, "master Xia houlie, just ask these people next to you and everything will be clear. I think they have seen everything just now."


    This little girl is just a receptionist of a hundred mile chamber of Commerce. Naturally, she doesn''t have the courage to face up to the captain of the guard of Linyuan city like Captain Liu, but next to her is wanlingxiu.


    These were all quietly pointed out by all souls sleeves just now.


    Wan Lingxiu''s mind was delicate. He had noticed the bodies lying on the ground and knew all about the scandals between captain Liu and his brother, so he had a plan in his heart to let the little girl speak out.


    Another point is that Shen Yi is not only his benefactor, but also saved his life even in return.


    Moreover, he is the person that young master Xia houlie has been looking for for for a long time. He must be very important to young master Xia houlie.


    The leader of a small escort team and Shen Yi are clear at a glance in Xia houlie''s heart.


    Sure enough.


    Xia houlie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he did enough on his expression. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said, "what else? Tell me what''s going on!"


    "This..."


    These people looked at each other and dared not answer for a moment.


    Xia houlie stared and said, "what are you afraid of? Just tell the truth. Who dares to threaten you with this matter at that time? I''ll decide for you! Can''t you trust me?"


    "Well, young master lie, we naturally believed you. The story is really the same as that little girl said. We all saw it with our own eyes."


    "Young master lie, I saw Liu Hongxing slandering the young man at the gate of the inn just now and trying to rob him of his storage bag."


    "After the young man refused, Liu Hongxing''s people moved first, so the young man chose to fight back."


    "Captain Liu came. He started at the young man indiscriminately, which is why he is like this."


    These people said the general course of the matter with one sentence from you and one sentence from me.


    Xia houlie''s heart had a conceptual understanding of the matter, and his eyes were full of anger. I didn''t expect that there was such a forcible robbery in my own Linyuan city.


    Even he didn''t have the courage to do it by the rules of the distant city, and the brother of a small guard captain was so bold?


    "Young master Xia houlie, they, they are slandering me. I just saw him killing in the street, so I wanted to catch him. I just wanted to take him back for interrogation." Captain Liu knelt on the ground and said tremblingly.


    "Really? Since you say they are slander, I''ll make it clear." Xia houlie said coldly, "this is not the first time Liu Hongxing has done these things in Linyuan city?"


    "This, this is not." The people who spoke just now hesitated before continuing: "in fact, many people in Linyuan city know this, but we don''t dare to offend captain Liu."


    "There are many young masters and sons from outside. Once they are watched by Liu Hongxing, few can run away. Most people will choose to spend money to avoid disaster, and some of them will soon disappear."


    "Some of those bodies were found outside Linyuan City, and some didn''t even leave their bodies."


    "He often stays at the door of major chambers of Commerce to search for targets. Now many people are afraid and dare not go to the chamber of Commerce."


    These people talked about all the things Liu Hongxing had done.


    "Good! Good!" Xia houlie''s eyes have taken a surge of killing intention.


    "Young master lie, I don''t know all these things!" Captain Liu said tremblingly.


    Xia houlie said coldly, "you don''t know? Well, hand in your spirit ring and storage bag. I want to see if there are anything in it that doesn''t belong to you!"


    "This......" Captain Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of despair.


    He was still a Xia Hou. Lie would interrogate himself slowly, but he didn''t expect to turn himself in to Lingjie in public.


    He knows exactly what''s in the ring. These things inside were robbed by their brothers from those childe brothers in other places.


    Once Lingjie is handed in, the truth will be revealed.


    Captain Liu trembled and said, "young master lie, for the sake of my life and death for more than ten years for our Linyuan City, I am willing to resign as captain. Please forgive me this time."


    Xia houlie''s face flashed a struggle, and he gave Shen Yi a silent look.


    Shen Yi looked very calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Xia houlie took a deep breath. If he was at ordinary times, he might really read some old feelings, but who let him offend Shen Yi today, and he was pointed out in full view of the public.


    Moreover, what he did was too much.


    "Hand it in." Xia houlie said faintly.


    Captain Liu was completely desperate, and the whole person kept shivering. Suddenly, he raised his head fiercely, and his eyes glittered with murderous intent.


    "Xia houlie, you forced me! I''ve lived and died for your Xia Hou family for so many years, and you don''t show any kindness. Don''t blame me for being rude!" He waved his long gun and stabbed one of the guards to death. Taking advantage of this gap, he ran out fiercely.


    "Xia Hou lie, your Xia Hou family is waiting for my revenge!"


    "You dare!"


    Xia houlie''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that Captain Liu had the courage to kill and escape.


    "Flame cut!"


    When Xia houlie waved this knife, he saw a flame rising on the dragon blood blade, with a long blade, and a knife cleaved towards captain Liu.


    Captain Liu is now running away in a panic and feels a strong killing intention behind him. It''s too late for him to turn back and fight back.


    "No!"


    Captain Liu only had time to make a scream and saw that the knife was solid on his back. He was a strong man who peeped into the nine peaks of the realm. He let him split into two parts and turned into a scorched corpse.


    "Hum!"


    Xia houlie came forward and kicked him away.


    His fiery chop can''t deal with a genius like Shen Yi, but it''s still very simple to deal with a small role like Captain Liu.


    The surrounding onlookers and guards were quiet for more than ten seconds before they cheered fiercely.


    Many of them have been persecuted by the two brothers. Now, the death of Captain Liu and the two brothers is equivalent to doing them a great harm in Linyuan city.


    And those other dandies, they estimate that they have no courage to continue to be arrogant and domineering for a long time, and they are expected to become restrained for a long time.


    "Brother Shen, you see I handled this matter. Are you satisfied?" After solving the matter of Captain Liu, Xia houlie came to Shen Yi and asked.


    He is three or four years older than Shen Yi. It''s not too much to call Shen Yi brothers.


    Shen Yi nodded gently. Captain Liu was also to blame. No wonder others.


    "Brother Shen Yi, did you really kill the toad wood ancient snake?" Xia houlie asked curiously.


    "Yes." Shen Yi has no intention to hide this matter, and there are all souls sleeves. He can''t hide it if he wants to.


    "Ha ha, that toad wood ancient snake has given me a headache for a long time. I have no way to take it. It is not only powerful, but also very cunning. It is estimated that only brother Shen can kill it."


    Although Xia houlie already knew that Shen Yi was the mysterious genius who forced the ancient toad snake to explode, Xia houlie could not hide the excitement in his heart.


    "Brother Shen, I admire you very much. Do you have time now? If you have time, can you come to Xiahou''s house?"


    "No, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Shen Yi shook his head.


    He was not very familiar with Xia houlie. Naturally, he had no idea of visiting each other''s house.


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and a group of people nearby showed surprise.


    Although Xia houlie is very warm to people, he seldom invites others to his home. It''s not easy to invite him today, but he refused?


    This is the Xiahou family in Linyuan city. If he refuses directly, isn''t he afraid of offending the Xiahou family?


    Wan Lingxiu''s face also changed slightly and was preparing to explain for Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, Xia houlie was very broad-minded and didn''t get angry at it at all. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "brother Shen, don''t be busy refusing. I''ll tell you frankly. In fact, I have something to ask brother Shen for your help."


    help?


    Shen Yi is very curious. He needs to help himself.


    "It''s just a matter of great importance. There are many people here. It''s inconvenient to say more. Brother Shen, whether you are willing to agree to my request or not, I hope you can come to my Xiahou family. Now I want to invite brother Shen Yi to be our guest secretary in the name of our Xiahou family." Xia houlie said sincerely.


    Guest Qing?


    Xia houlie''s voice fell, and the sound of sucking air conditioner kept ringing.


    The Xiahou family is an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty. Those who can be the guest Qing of the Xiahou family must be at least above the triple realm of real people. I didn''t expect that Xiahou lie would invite Shen Yi, a peeping genius.


    "Brother Shen Yi, the salary of our Xiahou''s guest may not be much, but every month will provide you with at least dozens of Tiancai and Dibao for your daily cultivation." Xia houlie said.


    Wan Lingxiu looked at Shen Yi with envy. If he could be the guest Qing of Xia Hou''s family, I''m afraid no one in the remote city would have the courage to provoke him.


    This time, even Shen Yi felt a little surprised. Now he is really curious about what Xia houlie has to do. At such a high price, he has taken the initiative to ask himself to be a guest.


    You should understand that Keqing is often just a symbolic title. Even if he agrees to be the Keqing of Xiahou family, Xiahou family has no right to order him.


    If you want to ask him for help, you have to pay another price. Therefore, when inviting Keqing, the families are very careful in their choice.


    It seems that this matter is really important for Xia Hou''s family.


    Moreover, Xia houlie has a good heart, which is completely different from ordinary noble children and those geniuses.


    Shen Yi''s heart also raised some curiosity, gently nodded and said, "let''s go."


    He wanted to see what Xia houlie was looking for.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing Shen Yi''s promise, Xia houlie looked ecstatic.


    The onlookers nearby were envious.


    Xia houlie, what is that identity? That''s the head of Linyuan city and the son of the head of Xiahou family!


    Although at ordinary times, young master Xia houlie likes to fight against injustice. He is very warm-hearted and enthusiastic to everyone.


    Moreover, he often led his own team to drive away the big demons near Linyuan City, which was loved by the residents of Linyuan city. However, there are few people in Linyuan city who can really enter the eyes of Hou lie in summer.


    What''s more, it''s worth inviting him to his home in person, and he even doesn''t hesitate to hire him as guest secretary. The young man in front of him just turned down the invitation of young master Xia houlie.


    Even under the repeated invitation of young master Xia houlie, he agreed, but he looked so calm. Is his status higher than master Xia houlie?


    "Hehe, brother Shen Yi, this way, please." Xia houlie didn''t pay attention to these people''s ideas at all, but took Shen Yi directly to Xia Hou''s house.


    Wan Lingxiu understood that Xia houlie must have something very important to look for Shen Yi, so after inviting Shen Yi, he gave him time to come to the Baili chamber of Commerce and left directly.


    Soon they came to a luxurious mansion.


    Looking at the mansion, Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    The mansion is not only luxurious in construction, but also occupies an excellent position. It is also planted with many natural materials and earth treasures, so that there is aura around it.


    Moreover, an array is arranged inside the residence to gather the surrounding aura.


    If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Hehe, this is our Xiahou family. What do brother Shen Yi think?" Xia houlie asked proudly.


    The ancestors of their Xiahou family once had an array mage, so they were able to build a mansion of this grade.


    Among the nobles, their Xiahou family can only rank at the bottom, but when it comes to this residence, their residence is definitely more precious than most nobles'' residences.


    Xia houlie was proudly preparing to introduce the array of the residence. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi nodded his head and said, "yes, this gathering array is a little interesting."


    Xia houlie''s expression was stiff, and he choked back his introduction. Shen Yi said well, but his face was as calm as ever.


    I don''t understand whether he is polite or really feels good.


    "Hehe, brother Shen Yi, you have a great eye. Please come inside." Xia houlie put away his embarrassment, took Shen Yi to the house and asked others to prepare the banquet.


    Sitting in front of the banquet, Xia houlie looked up and down at Shen Yi and sighed: "brother Shen Yi, I really didn''t believe it at first. Someone can kill toad wood ancient snake in the peeping environment. When I see you, I understand that there is someone outside of people. Can I take the liberty to ask, brother Shen Yi, where are you now?"


    "Peeping into the world is seven fold." Shen Yi said, there is nothing to hide.


    "Just peeping into the seven aspects of the realm?" Xia houlie took a breath of air-conditioning. He could detect that Shen Yi''s realm was not very high.


    The strongest thing in Shen Yi is not the realm, but those magical skills. Also, during the battle just now, Shen Yi seemed to be able to see through his own skill. He can always avoid at the most appropriate time, and can always find the defects of his skill and attack.


    However, Xia houlie really didn''t expect that Shen Yicai peeped into the seven aspects of the realm.


    It''s incredible to kill the toad wood ancient snake of half a step immortal with the strength of peeping at the territory.


    "Brother Shen Yi, awesome!" Xia houlie thumbed up and said, "I''ve seen many geniuses, but I''ve seen geniuses like brother Shen Yi for the first time."


    "Brother Xia Hou, please let me know if you have anything to do." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Whether it is polite or respectful, he has seen too much and has long been immune.


    Xia houlie''s mouth twitched. It was clear that this was his home. Why did he always feel like he was led by his nose?


    "Tell me the truth." Xia houlie hesitated and said solemnly, "brother Shen Yi, I really need your help this time. It''s not only about our Xia Hou family, but also about your own future."


    Xia houlie paused for a moment and then continued to ask, "brother Shen Yi, have you heard of the ''Heavenly election''?"


    Tianxuan?


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. He came to Linyuan city for more than half a month and spent most of his time in seclusion. He really didn''t know much about these things.


    "Brother Shen Yi, this matter is very important. What I ask you for help is the election of this day." Xia houlie said solemnly, "this time, the royal family will lead the major nobles to personally select a group of talents in this imperial dynasty. These talents will be of great use to the royal family."


    The royal family personally led the major nobles?


    Shen Yi also felt an unusual smell. The royal family itself did not lack talents. There must be a reason for making a sky election in such a big way.


    "Brother Shen Yi, the royal family attaches great importance to this matter and does not hesitate to promise a great reward. If you can stand out in this'' Heavenly election '', you will be able to obtain a large amount of resources to cultivate and jump to the sky." Xia houlie said yearningly.


    "That day''s election, brother Xia Hou, you can participate by yourself. Why do you need my help?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Alas, brother Shen Yi, to be honest, if I were qualified, I wouldn''t worry about it." Xia houlie shook his head bitterly and said, "there are hundreds of nobles in the royal family, large and small, and there are countless geniuses in the nobles, me?"


    Xia houlie said with a helpless wry smile: "I''m in the remote city. They give me face and respect me as the first genius. However, in the nobility, I can only be regarded as out of class."


    "Moreover, our Xiahou family is also at the end of this noble species. Otherwise, we will not guard this remote Linyuan city."


    "Also, this time, it is said that the royal family will not only use the battle of heavenly election to select the talents they want. Moreover, the royal family is also ready to reshuffle US nobles. If we can''t find a decent genius at that time, I''m afraid our Xiahou family will be in danger."


    Xia houlie said without any concealment in front of Shen Yi.


    They don''t have too many extravagant demands for the battle of the heavenly election, and understand that this is not something they can touch. What they want is to keep their current identity.


    These days, their Xiahou family has thought of various ways to find and attract those talents.


    However, most of these talents in the imperial dynasty were trained by the major nobles themselves. The rare talents who don''t belong to other nobles have no reputation. They have long been seduced by other nobles, or they are waiting for a price. They don''t look down on the poor nobles like Xia Hou''s family at all.


    As for those hidden geniuses, they are too rare.


    "Brother Shen Yi, I have a saying. You are the only genius I have found that can bring hope to our Xiahou family."


    "I don''t expect you to get any good ranking, as long as you can maintain the noble status of our Xiahou family."


    "I am willing to take the place of our Xiahou family to promise that we will give you key cultivation resources and rewards at that time. Of course, if you have any other requirements, just mention them. As long as I can promise, I will never frown." Xia houlie stood up and said.


    What they were looking for was the realm of real people. At least they had to be half a real person''s genius. But now, Xia houlie is really desperate, so he places his hope on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, after all, is a man who can kill even toads, trees and ancient snakes. He has a higher winning rate than his own battle chosen by heaven.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Then he understood why Lin Huan and Duan Yihong were not afraid to come to 100000 monster mountain and even came up with three big competitions to screen the talents of 100000 monster mountain.


    They finally took Xue Xiaochai away, just because Xue Xiaochai broke through to the realm of real people at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, it was all for this battle of heaven election.


    It seems that this royal election war involves not only the ranking among nobles, but also the royal family''s own plans.


    Shen Yi was interested for a while.


    However, Shen Yi still underestimates Xue Xiaochai''s opportunity, because Xue Xiaochai is not only Lin Huan''s Lin family, but also Duan Yihong''s Duan family. They want to find hidden talents. They came to the 100000 monster mountain, which was calculated by the royal family at a huge cost.


    Of course, this is not important for Shen Yi.


    At present, the main thing is the day election war.


    Xia houlie is quite in line with Shen Yi''s appetite.


    He is really broad-minded, and when he asks people to do things, he doesn''t hide the slightest bit. Moreover, he is also interested in the election battle this day.


    "Brother Shen Yi, how are you thinking?" Seeing that Shen Yi kept silent, Xia houlie asked anxiously.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "yes, I promise you this."


    "Really?" Xia houlie said in ecstasy, "ha ha, OK! Brother Shen Yi, if you need anything, just tell me. By the way, someone! Bring the maid I prepared."


    Xia houlie''s voice fell, and saw a dozen young girls with national beauty and natural fragrance, blushing and blushing, come over and worship them.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen Yi, these maids are all used to serve you. Are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll help you find a new one." Xia houlie said.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "no, I''m not used to these. I have two friends who are still in the inn. Please bother brother Xia hou to invite them over. As for the maid, I really don''t need them."


    "All right." Xia houlie saw that Shen Yi insisted on not needing these maids, and he was no longer reluctant. He soon sent someone to invite Tan Qi and Luo Yingying.

 Chapter 180

    Tan Qi and Luo Yingying came here under the escort of Xiahou mansion. When she came, Tan Qi still held her own water tank.


    "Shen Yi, they said you were here. Please come over. What are you doing here if you don''t go back to the inn?" Tan Qi asked Shen Yi as soon as she came in.


    "A little thing." Shen Yi replied simply.


    "Who is this man?" Tan Qi looked suspiciously and asked Xia houlie.


    "Friend."


    "You''ve only been out for a while and have friends? No wonder they say that you humans are treacherous and mean, hypocritical and shameless, have no feelings, but like to make friends. It''s no wonder that you like to stab in the back." Tan Qi muttered.


    However, Tan Qi obviously underestimated the volume when she whispered. All these words fell into Xia houlie''s ears.


    Xia houlie could only explain awkwardly: "well, brother Shen and I were like old friends at first sight."


    "None of your human words can be trusted." Tan Qi skimmed his lips.


    "You say less." Shen Yi has long been used to tan Qi''s character, but it is obvious that Xia houlie is not used to it.


    "Well, brother Shen Yi, since your friend is here, I won''t bother you. If you need anything, just say, I''ll leave." Xia houlie was afraid that Tan Qi would say something more and ran away directly. But when I left, I had arranged a room for them.


    This is a guest room, but it seems that few people have used it at ordinary times. It is estimated that it is prepared for distinguished guests.


    There are all kinds of things in this room, and the aura in the room is very strong.


    "How''s your Tianlong water control cultivation?" Seeing Tan Qi holding his water tank, Shen Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I succeeded in cultivation. I don''t believe you see." Tan Qi proudly put down the water tank, and the whole person quickly escaped into the water tank.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, took a step to the left, and saw Tan Qi appear in the position where he had just stood, and slapped him down.


    Looking at the posture, I was ready to shoot Shen Yi''s head, but it was empty.


    "How did you know I came out of here?" Tan Qi muttered.


    Any evasion technique has its trace to be found, and Tan Qi is far from being able to achieve the degree of almost no trace to be found.


    Of course, Shen Yi is also lazy to explain, because he can''t explain clearly for a moment. He asked curiously, "since you have successfully practiced, what are you doing with this water tank?"


    "I have succeeded in cultivation, but don''t I need water when I cast it? How can I cast it without holding it?" Tan Qi stared at Shen Yi as if she were an idiot.


    Shen Yi''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, the brain circuit of Jiaolong was completely different from that of human beings. Others only use the technique of water escape where there is water, while Tan Qi deliberately takes water with him in order to use the technique of water escape.


    "OK, then you can continue to practice. When you can practice the skill of water escape without water, it will be enough." Shen Yi said faintly, "if it''s all right, I''ll shut up."


    "You''re going to shut down again. Are you going to break through again?" Tan Qi asked in surprise.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Tan Qi was completely surprised. Is Shen Yi''s breakthrough too fast? How long did it take to break through the seven fold of peeping realm? I didn''t expect to break through the eight fold of peeping realm in such a short time.


    This cultivation speed is unheard of.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Yigang just entered the closed door, Xia houlie prepared some natural and earth treasures and was preparing to send them to Shen Yi.


    Unexpectedly, when he was just halfway there, a servant suddenly came in a hurry and said, "young master lie, the master of the house informed you to go to the meeting hall."


    "What meeting will be held at this time?" Xia houlie muttered, but he hurried to the assembly hall soon.


    As soon as he arrived at the assembly hall, he saw several people sitting in front of a table with their eyebrows locked, while the others were in two rows, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Sitting on the main seat is Xia Hou Guang, the father of Xia Hou lie and the head of the Xia Hou family. The people sitting next to him were all the elders of Xia Hou''s family. These people have great power in the family.


    Seeing Xia houlie coming in, Xia houguang''s face eased by two points, motioned him to sit down, sighed and said, "now people have come almost, and now it''s beginning."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xia houguang at the same time. Xia houguang gently shook his head and said, "now there is not much time left for the election battle this day, but our Xia Hou family still can''t find a suitable candidate. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The following people whispered. We all know the importance of the election battle this day. But their family has not made any achievements in this matter up to now, which is really embarrassing.


    But this is a matter of urgency. Where is genius so easy to find?


    Xia houguang is also full of helplessness now. I can''t imagine that they have a dignified Xia Hou family. In the younger generation, there is no real world. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so difficult.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, I have a suggestion." When everyone had not thought of any good idea, Xia houmu, sitting next to Xia houguang, smiled and said.


    Xia houlie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His uncle usually only works against his father. What good suggestions would he have?


    Their Xia Hou family is divided into two major forces. Xia Hou lie''s father, as the head of the family, is naturally the most powerful.


    However, Xia houlie''s uncle, Xia houmu, controls many industries of Xia Hou''s family.


    On the surface, he also respected Xiahou Guang as the patriarch, but secretly he was plotting the position of the next patriarch.


    These things are becoming well-known in Linyuan city.


    Unfortunately, Xia houmu has great ambition, but his own strength is insufficient, and none of his sons can match Xia houlie.


    "Since you have good suggestions, why not talk about it?" Xia houguang glanced at his brother and said faintly.


    Xia houguang naturally knew what his brother had done, but he didn''t want to affect the feelings between his brothers, so he didn''t take any action.


    "Hehe, the owner of the Chen family contacted me a few days ago and said that they were willing to send a servant with a different surname to help our Xiahou family through the difficulties." Xia houmu said.


    "Servant with a different surname? Nonsense! Can''t our Xiahou family compare with a servant of their family if we''re in trouble?" Xia houguang raised his eyebrows, slapped heavily on the table and said, "the Chen family deceives too much!"


    "Patriarch, it''s not too late for you to wait until I finish talking." Xia houmu seemed to have expected Xia houguang''s attitude and said calmly: "the servant''s name is Zhuchen. Now he has reached the realm of half a real person, only one step away from the real person."


    His voice fell, and all the people in the Council hall widened their eyes.


    Half step real person realm?


    Doesn''t this just meet all the requirements of the genius they want to find?


    "As long as we can make full use of the resources we have accumulated now to cultivate Zhuchen, we can certainly cultivate Zhuchen to the level of real people before the war of heavenly election."


    "In this case, the problem in our Xiahou family will be solved easily." Xia houmu smiled.


    "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it. One of the servants of the Chen family has reached the realm of half a step real man?"


    "The Chen family is worthy of being the first-class nobles of the imperial dynasty. The strength of one of their servants with a foreign name is so terrible. I really can''t imagine how terrible their own genius can be."


    "I think elder Mu is right. Based on the details of our Xiahou family, there is no guarantee that it is still possible to cultivate a half step real person''s genius into a real person."


    "As long as there is real talent to help, it will certainly be able to fight for a place for our Xiahou family in the battle of heaven."


    "However, he is a servant after all, and his talent is limited. It''s too difficult to stand out?"


    "Hehe, is that what we need to consider? Now as long as we can get a good ranking, it is urgent to keep our current position."


    "If we don''t get the name of the nobility directly, we may be in a good situation at home."


    Other people in the parliament hall also talked one after another, and many people had a happy face.


    The appearance of these mornings can be said to solve their urgent needs.


    "Has Zhu Chen really reached the realm of half a real person?" Xia Hou Guang frowned and said. The news also startled him.


    "Now Zhuchen is on his way to Xiahou''s house. It will be clear at that time whether he has reached the realm of half step immortal." Xia houmu said.


    "If Zhu chenzhen has really reached the realm of half step real person, it''s worth spending some resources. However, the Chen family will be so kind? Have they put forward any requirements?" Xia houguang pondered for a moment and asked suspiciously.


    They don''t have much friendship with the Chen family. He doesn''t believe that the other party will help himself with such kindness.


    "Of course, the Chen family also put forward some requirements, but their requirements are very simple. They can help us through this difficulty and keep our noble status, but..." Xia houmu said.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was raised and understood this, but the following words are the focus.


    Xia houmu looked around at the crowd, and then slowly said, "in the future, our Xia Hou family will become a vassal family of the Chen family, and everything will be dominated by the Chen family."


    It is not common for this kind of lowly nobles to be the vassal families of first-class nobles, but there are also some. Xia houguang''s face became ugly for a time. What he said about this matter is actually very embarrassing.


    I didn''t expect that their Xiahou family, a noble family, is now reduced to the degree of being a vassal for other families.


    "Moreover, our Xiahou family also needs to guide the Chen family in the upcoming ''King''s Mausoleum''." Xia houmu''s words fell, and the whole assembly hall suddenly quieted down.

 Chapter 181

    "I disagree!"


    At this time, Xia houguang suddenly stood up in anger and said with red eyes: "this is a good abacus played by the Chen family! He took the opportunity to drop the stone, asked us to take the resources to train their people, and asked us to be a guide for them. Is he playing with our Xia Hou family as a fool?"


    If you are just a vassal family, Xia houguang can endure the humiliation, but as a guide, there is no room for negotiation!


    The Chen family played beautifully with the White Wolf empty handed. They were not only ready to take the resources of the Xiahou family and cultivate their own people of the Chen family, but also the Xiahou family as a guide.


    This is the next generation of Xia Hou''s family.


    There are many dangers in the king''s tomb. This guide needs human life to guide the way.


    Moreover, Xia houlie is about to participate in the opening of the king''s Mausoleum this time. If he agrees to this condition, he wants his son to die!


    Once such conditions are agreed, their Xiahou family will not only consume huge resources, but also lose a lot of talents, even their own son, but also become a vassal of the Chen family.


    Xia houguang saw through the Chen family''s calculation at a glance. Naturally, he would not agree.


    "Hehe, patriarch, do you disagree? Good, then I ask you, do we have any choice now?" Xia houmu sneered: "now it''s not whether we are willing to agree to the conditions of the Chen family, but whether the Chen family is willing to help us. If we don''t take resources to cultivate Zhuchen, will we continue to cultivate Xia houlie?"


    Xia houmu''s voice fell, and everyone unanimously focused on Xia houlie.


    "If Xia houlie can break through to the realm of real people before the battle of heaven''s election and train him with all his strength, I have no opinion. But, can he?" Xia houmu sneered.


    You know, they have spared no effort to cultivate Xia houlie, but Xia houlie has been stuck in the realm of real people for three years, but his cultivation has not improved.


    They have spent enough resources to cultivate a new real person strong man, but Xia houlie still shows no sign of breaking through to the real person realm.


    Seeing the sarcastic eyes of these people, Xia houlie was unwilling to stand up. But he didn''t have the courage.


    Because!


    He himself is not sure of a breakthrough.


    If you can make a breakthrough now, why?


    Xia houguang''s face also became quite ugly. He looked at Xia houmu coldly, while Xia houmu looked at him with a smile.


    The eyes of the two of them kept fighting in mid air.


    Xia houguang was soon defeated because he was very angry, but he knew that what Xia houmu said was true.


    He has spent enough resources on Xia houlie, so many that others have great opinions, but Xia houlie still shows no sign of breakthrough, and even he is about to lose hope.


    "Patriarch, this is not a time for indecision. Don''t blame me for being a brother. There is only one way in front of us now. If we can''t find genius to help now, we will be expelled from the royal family!" Xia houmu said coldly and threatened.


    "Now we promise the Chen family, just to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. The Xiahou family still has hope. If we don''t promise, then we don''t even have a chance."


    "Yes, second brother, I think the eldest brother is right." Xia Houmian also interrupted at this time: "you are the patriarch of our Xiahou family, and we all respect you. But we follow you to think of a good day, not to watch us get expelled. I support eldest brother''s practice in this matter."


    Xia hou mian is Xia Hou lie''s third uncle. When he was young, he was a dandy. Now he is middle-aged, but he still has no convergence.


    The people in the field knew that Xia hou mian and Xia Hou Mu had been colluding with each other, and he obeyed Xia Hou Mu''s words.


    If it were normal, they would naturally stand on Xia houguang''s side, but now they are silent one by one.


    Xia Hou Guang took a deep breath and saw no one talking. His face was filled with despair.


    Is it true that Xia Hou''s family will come to a dead end under their own leadership?


    Xiahou Muming said to endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities on his face. He said in righteous words that everything was for Xiahou''s family, but Xiahou Guang didn''t understand his wolf ambition?


    Xia houmu is the running dog of the Chen family! Moreover, where will the Chen family give them the opportunity to endure humiliation?


    The Chen family wanted to take the opportunity to nibble away their Xiahou family.


    But now he really has no choice.


    He has been busy looking for all kinds of talents these days. Those who can ask have already asked, but where is genius so easy to find?


    If you can''t reach the realm of real people, you won''t have any chance in the battle of heaven. However, the young genius who can reach the realm of real people is the dragon and Phoenix among people. In a remote place like them, it is almost impossible to find such a genius.


    "Second brother, I think you''d better make a plan early. Zhuchen is on his way now. If you don''t agree when he comes, our Xiahou family may not only be removed from the nobility, but also offend the Chen family. Then the situation will be bad." Xia Houmian continued.


    Xia Houmian has accomplished almost nothing in doing business, but he is very powerful in falling into a well.


    "Patriarch, we have been looking for this genius for so long. If we could find it, we would have found it earlier, but now we still don''t have a clue. I''m afraid we can''t find it in a short time."


    At this time, the elders in the Council hall sighed. One of the elders shook his head with a sad face and said, "I think we''d better agree to the conditions of the Chen family. This condition is too much, but as long as we can keep the status of nobility, there is still hope."


    "If there is no noble status, we are the fat meat in the eyes of other nobles. I''m afraid they will devour it all at that time."


    "The conditions of the Chen family are indeed a little too much, but it''s better to go too far than to have no choice directly."


    "I support us to accept the help of the Chen family."


    "I also support it."


    In the assembly hall, the elders of Xiahou family talked one after another. For them, this choice was not difficult.


    One is a dead end.


    One is to continue to live.


    What is worth considering?


    As for the future of Xia Hou''s family, that''s what Xia Hou Guang, the patriarch, needs to consider, and all they need to consider is their own interests. As long as they can guarantee their own interests, let alone be a vassal of the Chen family, even if they sacrifice the Xiahou family, they have no opinion at all.


    Xia houmu smiled and waited for the answer from his second brother of the patriarch.


    He doesn''t believe that he, the second younger brother, has another choice now.


    When the Chen family first talked to him, they not only put forward these requirements, but also secretly promised that as long as he could make this happen, the next patriarch would belong to them. Moreover, the Chen family is willing to help pull Xia Hou Guang off his horse and let him be the patriarch at that time.


    That''s why he tried to make it happen.


    For him, if he can be a patriarch, even a vassal of the Chen family, then why not?


    "Patriarch, do you still have to think about it now?" Xia houmu asked aggressively.


    Xia Hou Guang sighed and looked up in despair. He had a strong voice in the family, but he didn''t cover the sky with one hand, and now he also had no choice.


    It''s better to have a way than to die.


    Xia houguang gently nodded, his face bitter and ready to promise. At this time, Xia houlie suddenly stood up and struggled all over his face. It seemed that he wanted to have something to say.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Xia houguang frowned slightly and said, "lie''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, father, I happen to have something to report to you. I''ve been prying about a genius these days." Xia houlie took a deep breath and said.


    "Did you inquire about the news of that genius?" Xia houguang asked.


    He knows his son''s whereabouts very well. These days, Xia houlie has been looking for the mysterious genius who forced the toad wood ancient snake to explode.


    However, Xia houguang was very clear about the power of the toad wood ancient snake''s self explosion. He never believed that people who peeped into the world could live under such self explosion, so he didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, Xia houlie suddenly mentioned it today.


    Did he have news of the mysterious genius?


    "That genius, in my opinion, is basically fabricated by you. I think it must be a real person who forced toad wood ancient snake to explode." Xia houmu said disdainfully.


    He didn''t believe it at all about peeping into the world and killing the toad wood ancient snake of banbu real person.


    In his opinion, this is just Xia houlie deliberately delaying time.


    Unexpectedly, Xia houlie nodded directly and said, "well, the mysterious genius''s name is Shen Yi. Now I''ve invited him to our house, and he promised to help us fight in Xiahou''s house."


    "I believe that Shen Yi''s strength can definitely help our Xiahou family stand out in the battle of the heavenly election."


    "Really?" Xia Hou Guang was surprised and immediately said, "go, take me to meet the little friend Shen Yi."


    "Well, now Shen Yi is in seclusion. When he leaves, father, it''s not too late for you to visit again." Xia houlie said hurriedly.


    He doesn''t know that Shen Yi has closed the door now. However, Shen Yi''s accomplishments are only seven levels. His strength is very strong, but after all, the realm is too low. Xia houlie doesn''t have a clue about how to cultivate him into a real person before the war.


    No matter how strong the peeping environment is, it is also peeping environment after all.


    And the battle of the heavenly election, that is the battlefield of the real world.


    If you can''t reach the realm of real people, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get good results in the battle of heaven.


    However, Shen Yi is the strongest and most potential genius he can find. Xia houlie can only push him out.


    He can''t watch his family become a vassal of the Chen family and let the Chen family nibble and die step by step?

 Chapter 182

    "Hehe, he doesn''t shut up early or late, just when we are discussing this matter?" At this time, Xia houmu looked up and down at Xia houlie with a sneer and said, "Xia houlie, you can''t pretend to be a genius just by looking for someone?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, Hou lie was full of people looking for the man in the far city. There has been no news. Why did we suddenly invite him when we discussed this matter today?"


    "He didn''t really make it up on purpose, did he?"


    "Nonsense, the election battle on this day is related to the survival of our Xiahou family. This can also be nonsense?"


    "Now we still have the way of the Chen family. If we offend the Chen family, our way will be blocked. What shall we do then?"


    "Seeing is believing. If Xia houlie really finds the right talent, please come and have a look."


    Other people in the assembly hall shook their heads and talked about it. The main reason is that the matter is really important. It is difficult for them to make a decision based on Xia houlie''s words alone.


    For them, it is naturally a good thing not to be a vassal of the Chen family. However, this premise is that Xia houlie can really find a reliable genius and keep his noble status.


    Xia houguang also looked at Xia houlie in embarrassment and understood that it was hard to fool the past. He sighed and said, "lie''er, Shen Yi''s little friend is probably just closed. Why don''t you come over? We can also see if he needs our Xiahou family''s help."


    Xia houlie clenched his fist, but when he saw his father talking, he suddenly fell down.


    He knew that the matter could not be covered up, so he nodded and said, "all right, I''ll go and see how he''s doing."


    "Let''s have a look together. Hehe, it''s just time to see our young master Xia Hou lie. This time, we''ll find a genius for our Xia Hou family." Xia houmu sneered.


    He doesn''t believe that Xia houlie has really found someone. Xia houmu is going to poke Xia houlie on the spot, so that Xia houguang has no way back.


    "Yes, we''d better see it with our own eyes, so that we can know it well."


    "Yes, young master lie, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s really important. We have to be careful."


    Others also said nearby.


    Xia houlie had no choice but to lead them towards Shen Yi''s guest room.


    Xia houlie just took Shen Yi''s isolation as an excuse. He didn''t know that Shen Yi was really closed now.


    When they just came to the door, Luo Yingying stopped in front of them and said, "Hello, my childe is practicing in seclusion. What can I do for you?"


    "We have something important to find Shen Yi. Call him out quickly." Xia houmu just glanced at Luo YingYing and said proudly.


    "I''m really sorry. My childe specially asked him not to be disturbed by outsiders when he was closed. Please go back." Luo Yingying said faintly.


    "Father, Shen Yi is really in seclusion. I think we''d better wait until he comes out of seclusion. Let''s discuss it again." Xia houlie said with a sigh of relief.


    "That''s all I can do." Xia Hou nodded.


    "Ha ha, joke, he can wait. Can we wait at Xiahou''s house?" Xia houmu sneered and said, "now Zhuchen is already on the road. Should we wait until Zhuchen comes to solve this matter?"


    "How do you want to solve it?" Xia houlie asked discontentedly.


    "Xia houlie, pay attention to your words. It''s not that I want to solve it, but that we can''t make a decision now. If we don''t see it at that time and the Chen family is unwilling to help, we can only wait to die. Can''t you tell which is more important?" Xia houmu said faintly, "I think you''d better shout him out directly."


    "But Shen Yi is shutting down." Xia houlie glared.


    "I think it''s false to shut up. Isn''t it true that you don''t have the courage to come out and see talents?" Xia houmu sneered.


    "You..." Xia houlie''s face was very ugly, because this sentence really poked into his heart.


    He was really afraid of Xiahou Mu and many elders of Xiahou family to see Shen Yi.


    Because Shen Yi''s strength is very strong, but the realm is too low after all.


    If he can''t be trusted, everything he has done will fall short of success.


    At this time, suddenly, an extremely powerful breath appeared in the guest room.


    I saw the aura around them, which seemed to turn into essence, surging madly into the room, which startled the people nearby.


    The aura within a few hundred miles was swept away. The exotic flowers and plants planted in their courtyard withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In their mansion, the spirit gathering array was placed, and those array flags were shaking constantly, as if they could not bear such a huge spiritual infusion. Fortunately, several guards in charge of guarding the array stopped the spirit gathering array immediately.


    Otherwise, the spirit gathering array that their Xiahou family is proud of may be destroyed here.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "But the noise of this breakthrough is too loud? Is he breaking through the realm of real people?"


    "Breaking through the realm of real people mainly depends on the transformation of Reiki in the body. It is impossible to cause such a big movement."


    When these people talked, Xia houguang said solemnly, "this is a breakthrough in peeping! Moreover, it''s not a breakthrough to peeping nine, he''s more like..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Xia houguang''s expression on his face could no longer be maintained, but became very surprised and said, "did he break through the eight fold of peeping?"


    "What?"


    These people nearby were completely shocked and looked at each other one by one.


    This breakthrough to the eighth aspect of peeping can cause such a big movement. If it breaks through the ninth aspect, wouldn''t it be even bigger?


    "What''s the use of making a lot of noise? He''s not just peeping into the environment." Originally, Xia houmu was really shocked to see Shen Yi break through and make such a big noise.


    Unexpectedly, Xia houlie really invited a genius!


    In this way, didn''t he not only offend the Chen family, but also lose the opportunity to be a patriarch?


    As a result, Xia houguang broke the realm of Shen Yi.


    Xia houmu''s mouth rose slightly and said sarcastically, "hehe, do you want a young man with only eight peeping scenes to participate in the big competition for us? In this case, our Xia Hou family will certainly become famous among the nobles, but I''m not sure whether we can keep the identity of the nobles."


    As they spoke, the speed of Reiki infusion stopped slowly.


    Shen Yi opens his eyes calmly.


    not bad


    This breakthrough was fairly smooth. Originally, Shen Yi was only short of this breakthrough. What he lacked was enough aura. With Tiancai Dibao purchased from Baili chamber of Commerce, he easily broke through this deficiency.


    Shen Yi sensed the power in his body. His body was full of aura and swam within the meridians, giving people a very rich and comfortable feeling.


    "Huh?"


    But it''s easy to frown, very quickly. He sensed that now there were people standing outside, and Xia houlie was right among them.


    Shen Yi dodged, pushed the door and came out.


    Seeing Shen Yi come out, the others haven''t spoken yet. Only Xia Hou Mu narrowed his eyes and asked sarcastically, "young man, are you the genius Xia Hou lie was looking for? A genius who peeps into the world?"


    "Good." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha, Xia houlie, your standard of genius is really high! If you can participate in the battle of heaven''s election, why should we work so hard to find other talents? It''s not easy to find more than a dozen such talents in our Linyuan city and invite them out?"


    "Uncle, it''s easy to find the eight talents who peep into the realm, but can they beat the toad wood ancient snake who is half a step into the realm of real people with the strength of peeping into the realm?" Xia houlie said.


    "I admit that he does have some skills, but peeping is peeping." Xia Houmian shook his head at this time and said, "he can kill toad wood ancient snake, but can he beat the real strong?"


    "This..."


    "I''m still more optimistic about Zhuchen. It''s better to train Zhuchen with all my strength than to train an eight fold genius. At least, Zhuchen has more opportunities to break through the realm of real people than him." Xia houmu said.


    "Yes, he can kill toad ancient snake. It''s really strong, but the peeping scene is different from real people. It''s difficult for people who want to kill toad ancient snake, but if they meet a real person strong, toad ancient snake can only escape. I''m also more optimistic about Zhu Chen."


    "Alas, if he is the Ninth level of peeping, it is worth cultivating. The eighth level of peeping is still too low."


    "If you don''t enter the real person, everything is empty. No matter how strong the peeping environment is, it''s not the opponent of the real person environment."


    These people nearby also kept shaking their heads. They were also not optimistic about Shen Yi.


    Other families all have talents in real life. At that time, if their Xiahou family chooses to peep into the world, I''m afraid it will really make a smile and even annoy the royal family.


    If the royal family is dissatisfied, it is not as simple as removing them from the nobility.


    Even if Shen Yi was stupid, he also heard some clues through the comments of these people. It seems that Xia Hou''s family has great differences about the candidates for the election battle this day.


    But that''s normal.


    After all, his realm is weak. At the beginning, he also lost in the realm.


    It seems that only Xia houlie in the whole Xia Hou family still attaches importance to himself, while others don''t look up to him.


    Xia houguang frowned slightly since Shen Yi left the pass. He didn''t say a word. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Uncle, I think the Chen family promised you a lot of benefits, so you have been helping the Chen family slave Zhuchen speak?" Xia houlie saw that everyone didn''t support him. His hot temper came up. At this time, he ignored it and said angrily.


    How could Xia houmu, an old fox, get angry because of Xia houlie''s words?


    It''s for the sake of keeping the status of Xia Hou''s family, but it''s for the sake of keeping the status of Xia Hou''s family to fight back. Even if we want to see him too much, it''s for the sake of our noble family. What''s the good


    Chen family?


    A chill flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this matter would also involve the Chen family.


    The Chen family has a feud with him for killing their father!

 Chapter 183

    Shen Yi has never forgotten it!


    Especially when he has fully accepted his identity. He knew that his hatred with the Chen family was fate and had no choice.


    Seeing that Xia houlie is still arguing with Xia houmu, and Xia houlie is too upright, where is the opponent of an old fox like Xia houmu?


    He made Xia houmu blush with a few words, but even so, Xia houlie didn''t forget to give Shen Yi every chance.


    "That Chen''s Zhuchen is very powerful?" At this time, Shen Yi suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, what''s more? Young man, your name is Shen Yi, isn''t it?" Xia houmu looked at Shen Yi with frosty eyes, shook his head and said, "you may have used some special method to force the toad wood ancient snake to explode, so as to deceive Xia houlie, but do you think you can deceive me?"


    Shen Yi lost his smile. He was not even interested in explaining the other party''s guess.


    "Young man, it''s better to be a down-to-earth man. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do. Otherwise, you may lose your life at some time." Xia Hou Mu said with a needle hidden in his words.


    "Since you think Zhu Chen is very powerful, I can fight with him when he comes. Why do you need so much nonsense?" Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Do you want to compete with Zhu Chen?" Xia houmu was trying to ridicule Shen Yi''s overestimation, but his heart burst when he saw Shen Yi''s light and light appearance.


    Is this boy really sure?


    "That''s a good idea. Let them have a fight. It''s clear which is stronger or weaker."


    "But Zhuchen is from the Chen family, and we asked someone else to come and help. This suddenly makes people fight. I''m afraid Zhuchen won''t want to?"


    "After all, our Xiahou family is also a noble. Where are our resources so easy to take? I think we can have a fight and see the strength of Zhuchen."


    "Hehe."


    While everyone was arguing, Xia houguang, who had been silent nearby, suddenly stepped forward, smiled and said, "this proposal is good. Since you two can''t argue, it''s just for them to have a fight."


    Xia houmu also wanted to say no, but Xia houguang didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. Instead, he directly clapped his hands and said, "the battle of election this day depends on strength. If Zhu chenzhen really has strength, are you afraid to prove it? At that time, we Xiahou family will try our best to cultivate who can win!"


    Originally, Xia houguang was slightly dissatisfied that Xia houlie only found an eight fold talent to participate in the battle of heaven election. It turned out that Shen Yi, an eight fold genius, had the courage to take the initiative to start a fight, which made him more praised.


    Xia houmu''s expression was gloomy and his complexion kept changing.


    He deliberately refused, but now after all, Xia houguang is the patriarch, and this requirement is not too much.


    He thought it over and over again and thought that Shen Yi was just looking for death. He is only a peeping eight fold. He may have killed a toad ancient snake in a special way, so he doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. He doesn''t understand the horror of Zhuchen at all.


    Zhu Chen is one of the slaves with a foreign surname in the Chen family, who has a great talent.


    Moreover, he was carefully cultivated by the Chen family from urination, with the skill of the Chen family, a first-class family, and his own talent. Zhu Chen''s strength has long been unfathomable.


    Even the geniuses of ordinary nobles may not be his opponents.


    Zhu Chen is far better than Shen Yi who doesn''t know where he came from, both from his birth and from his realm.


    Shen Yi, what did he win?


    "Since the clan leaders agree, I naturally have no opinion. But if some young people who boast of genius accidentally die in the challenge arena at that time, don''t blame our Xiahou family." Xia houmu squinted and said.


    "Conceited about life and death." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Xia houmu said "good" coldly and went away directly.


    And others saw Xia houmu go and chose to leave.


    However, on the surface, they agreed to Shen Yi''s proposal, but in fact, there was no optimistic about Shen Yi. They all felt that Shen Yi was just looking for his own death.


    They mainly want to see if Zhuchen''s strength can help their Xiahou family through the difficulties.


    Just now, it was full of people, and soon only Xia houlie was left.


    Seeing that the others were far away, Xia houlie sighed and said with a bitter smile, "brother Shen Yi, I''m really sorry to let you see a joke just now. I didn''t expect a morning to come out suddenly."


    "No harm." Shen Yi said.


    "However, brother Shen Yi, Zhu Chen has reached the realm of half step real man, and the cultivation of the Chen family. I''m definitely not his opponent. I don''t know if you''re sure?" Xia houlie asked anxiously.


    "It''s just half a real man. I''ll take his life." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi had no interest in this matter at all.


    Even in the election battle that day, it has always been the Xiahou family who came to ask him for help, not the Xiahou family, let alone fight Zhuchen.


    However, when he learned that Zhuchen was from the Chen family, Shen Yi changed his mind.


    With his current cultivation, it''s not time to avenge his father.


    Just take this opportunity to teach a genius with a surname other than the Chen family a lesson and destroy the Chen family''s plot. Why not?


    "Brother Shen Yi, it''s good for you to have this confidence. Just tell me what you need, as long as you can beat him." Seeing Shen Yi''s decisive answer, Xia houlie showed a relaxed smile on his face and said, "this war is about the future of our Xia Hou family."


    "If Zhu Chen takes advantage of this time, even my father can only agree to the conditions of the Chen family and choose to become a vassal family of the Chen family." Xia houlie sighed.


    "But I''m not willing!"


    "I''m really unwilling to let our Xiahou family become a vassal of the Chen family and let them lead by the nose."


    Xia houlie''s eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Their Xiahou family used to be a first-class aristocrat, but now they have to be reduced to a vassal of other families. How can he be willing?


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He understood Xia houlie''s idea very much, but asked curiously, "why is the Chen family so interested in your Xia Hou family?"


    In the imperial dynasty, there were many nobles like the Chen family, and there must be many families. They also wanted to take the initiative to become the vassal of the first-class nobles like the Chen family, in order to be protected and developed. The Xiahou family, to be honest, can see that even if Shen Yigang doesn''t come long, their situation is very bad.


    Now the Xiahou family is still a noble in name, but in fact, their strength may not be comparable to those ordinary families.


    There is absolutely no need for the Chen family to take so much trouble to turn them into vassals.


    "This..." Xia houlie frowned and hesitated for a long time. After all, this matter is related to the secrets of their Xia Hou family. Shen Yi is an outsider and shouldn''t have said it.


    But now, Shen Yi and himself are grasshoppers on the same rope, and there is no need to hide this matter.


    Xia houlie sighed and said, "brother Shen Yi, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth. Although we Xiahou family are aristocrats, we can''t get into the eyes of the Chen family. The Chen family, they want us Xiahou family to become their vassal family, just for the king''s tomb!"


    King''s tomb?


    Shen Yi''s interest was suddenly raised.


    "The king''s mausoleum is the tomb of a strong man of the royal family. It is said that it contains all the king''s treasures." Xia houlie said solemnly, "when the tomb was built, our ancestors of Xia Hou family had personally participated in it."


    "Many arrays in this tomb were arranged by my ancestors. Moreover, my ancestors were very familiar with the structure and environment in the tomb."


    I didn''t expect that Xia Hou''s family had such a history, but it''s understandable to think of the spirit gathering array in their residence.


    At the time of their ancestors, the Xiahou family certainly wouldn''t be so down and out.


    Array mage, that''s a very popular profession.


    Xia houlie paused and then continued: "now thousands of years have passed, and the seal at the entrance of the king''s mausoleum has gradually loosened. However, because the seal has not been completely untied, only talents under the age of 30 can enter."


    "Therefore, the opening of the king''s mausoleum is a very important opportunity for those talents who have not fully grasped the battle of heaven."


    "As long as you can get the treasure left by the ''King'' and inherit it, you can fly to the sky and change your destiny in the battle of heaven!" Xia houlie said excitedly.


    The opening of the king''s tomb is also very important for him. Because he had been stuck at the peak of peeping for too long, and the opening of the king''s tomb gave him a chance to break through peeping.


    As long as he can step into the realm of real people, even without Shen Yi and Zhu Chen''s help, their Xiahou family will not be reduced to the point of no genius.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This seal can last for thousands of years before it loosens. It can be seen that the ''King'' in those years was also a great power.


    If there are really treasures in it, it''s worth visiting by yourself.


    "Brother Shen Yi, do you understand now? The Chen family values not our Xiahou family, but our Xiahou family''s understanding of the construction and environment in the mausoleum. They want us to be their guide and lead them to find the treasures in the king''s mausoleum." Xia houlie sighed.


    The opening of the king''s mausoleum is also an opportunity for their Xia Hou family to change their fate.


    However, if they become the vassal of the Chen family and become the guide of the Chen family, they may not even have a mouthful of soup and may lose their lives.


    Moreover, their Xiahou family is at least aristocratic, with aristocratic pride. If there were any other way, how could they think of agreeing to such conditions as the Chen family?


    In this way, they not only lose the opportunity to seize the treasure, but also turn their Xiahou family into a dog of the Chen family.


    However, Xia houmu and Xia Houmian have obviously been bought by the Chen family. And now the battle of heavenly election is the top priority. Their Xiahou family has not found a suitable candidate to participate in the battle of heavenly election. Xiahou Guang, the patriarch, has long lost his absolute right to speak.


    In other matters, the elders may also support his decision as the patriarch. But in this matter, it is not only about the future of Xiahou family, but also their own vital interests. Naturally, they will not continue to support Xiahou Guang.


    This time, if Shen Yi is defeated by Zhu Chen and proves that there is a way to live only by becoming an appendage of the Chen family, Xia houguang will completely lose his right to speak.


    However, Xia houlie was afraid that these things would cause psychological pressure on Shen Yi. He didn''t tell him at all, but Shen Yi had already seen the way.


    He saw too many disputes within the family in his previous life.


    On this matter, Shen Yi decided to help Xia houlie. This is because he has a life and death feud with the Chen family. How can he watch the Xia Hou family become a vassal of the Chen family and see the enemy''s power grow?


    This is because he is also very interested in the king''s tomb.

 Chapter 184

    Xia houlie told Shen Yi some secret things about the battle of the heavenly election and the king''s tomb, so he got up and left.


    Before leaving, Xia houlie left all the natural materials and earth treasures he brought.


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse either. He promised to help Xiahou lie. It was a matter of mutual benefit. The local treasure of this day was promised by their Xiahou family.


    When Xia houlie leaves, Shen Yizheng is preparing to stabilize his realm with the help of these natural materials and earth treasures.


    Luo Yingying suddenly rushed over at this time: "childe, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Tan, Tan Qi, something''s wrong!" Luo Yingying said anxiously, "I was practicing just now. Suddenly I felt that Tan Qi''s state was very wrong. As a result, I didn''t expect that something really happened!"


    "Go! Go and have a look." Shen Yi no longer hesitated, and quickly rushed to tan Qi''s closed place with Luo Yingying.


    At this time, Tan Qi was sitting next to the water tank with a frown and a very painful expression. And the body is extremely hot, but it seems to be in the midst of ice and snow, shivering constantly.


    "Childe, Tan Qi, what''s wrong with her?" Luo Yingying asked nervously.


    "She was possessed." Shen Yi said seriously.


    At a glance, he saw Tan Qi''s current state, which was obviously the performance of the devil in the body.


    It seems that Tan Qi wanted to impact the real world when she was practicing. As a result, she made a mistake and was too anxious, resulting in being trapped in a mental demon.


    In this way of cultivation, to avoid impatience, we need to be steady and step by step, so that we can slowly reach the peak. If you want to break through forcibly when the state is unstable, it is easy to fall into this kind of mental evil like Tan Qi now.


    Moreover, as a Jiaolong, Tan Qi is different from human beings. Any breakthrough will lead to the awakening of her blood.


    This is a change from a dragon to a dragon. Originally, it is against the sky to change its life. Naturally, it is as difficult as heaven. A little carelessness will lead to an irreparable place. In this case, Tan Qi also forced a breakthrough. It''s hard to think of anything.


    "Young master, what can I do?" Luo Yingying asked anxiously.


    Luo YingYing and Tan Qi have been together these days. They have long forged a deep relationship.


    Tan Qi, a little girl, looks like an adult, although she usually looks like a little fart child who likes farting, but in fact, her mind is very simple. Luo Yingying herself is also a person who is not good at intrigue. Moreover, the two of them are often together and their relationship has become particularly good.


    Now seeing Tan Qi in danger, Luo Yingying''s tears fell non-stop.


    Luo Yingying hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, but she has seen the records in the book and understands that it is a very dangerous thing. She will be scared if she is careless.


    Shen Yi didn''t stop at this time. He walked quickly to tan Qi''s side, forced his breath, and burst into Tan Qi''s body with golden lights.


    His samsara Vajra Sutra itself is the highest Dharma of Buddhism, which can restrain the evil spirit. Under his reincarnation Vajra Sutra, Tan Qi''s face eased a little, and his temperature gradually became normal.


    "Childe, is Tan Qi all right?" Luo Yingying said happily.


    "I just suppressed the demon temporarily." Shen Yi''s expression was not relaxed. He shook his head and said.


    If it is a heart demon cultivated by human beings, Shen Yi can force it down with reincarnation Vajra Sutra. However, Tan Qi is a dragon with different types.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "you help take good care of Tan Qi here. I''ll go out."


    "Yes." Luo Yingying nodded gently.


    Tan Qi''s life is at stake now. It''s no small matter.


    Shen Yi went out of the Xiahou mansion and rushed straight to the Baili chamber of Commerce.


    Now he needs to find some materials for cultivation, and use these materials to cooperate with his reincarnation Vajra Sutra to help Tan Qi break through to the realm of real people. As long as Tan Qi can break through to the realm of real people, the demons will naturally subside, and with this experience, he may be able to get a blessing in disguise and expand his soul.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming to the Baili chamber of Commerce, Wan Lingxiu''s face was happy and politely welcomed him in personally.


    In love, Shen Yi is his life-saving benefactor. Where dare wanlingxiu neglect?


    In terms of identity, Shen Yi is now the guest Qing of Xia Hou''s family. His identity is noble, and wanlingxiu can''t offend him either.


    "Son Shen Yi, please sit down. Last time, thanks to your help, otherwise I''m afraid I''m really doomed." Wan Lingxiu said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "I need elder Wan''s help this time."


    "What''s the matter, young master Shen Yi? But it doesn''t hurt to say it. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Wan Lingxiu didn''t understand what Shen Yi needed, but he said firmly.


    "I need some materials. I hope Baili chamber of commerce can help collect them. It''s easy for Lingshi to say." Shen Yi said.


    "Young master Shen Yi, I''ve seen this outside. You have a life-saving grace for me. If I still receive the spirit stone, wouldn''t it be looked down upon? Just, I don''t know what materials you need, young master Shen?" Wan Lingxiu asked.


    Shen Yi handed over the list directly.


    The materials on this list are precious materials for auxiliary cultivation, which are very scarce. However, under the personal supervision of wanlingxiu, Baili chamber of commerce still helped to scrape up 90%, but there is only one material, and there is no inventory here.


    This flavor is called Lingying flower.


    The growth environment of Lingying flower is very harsh. Let alone their hundred mile chambers of Commerce, even those large chambers of Commerce in the imperial city may not have inventory.


    "Son Shen Yi, our chamber of commerce only has these materials now. It''s easy to say other materials. As for the spirit shadow flower..." a look of embarrassment flashed in Wan Lingxiu''s eyes.


    "Elder Wan, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." Shen Yi asked.


    "Young master Shen Yi, the spirit shadow flower has some information from our Baili chamber of Commerce, but I''m afraid it''s hard to go there." Wan Lingxiu hesitated and sighed softly.


    "Where?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Son Shen Yi, this spirit shadow flower once appeared in chaos City, but I don''t know whether it still exists now." Wan Lingxiu shook his head.


    "Chaos city?" This place was first mentioned by Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen Yi, this chaotic city is not a good place. It''s a real place of evil. People who live in it are all ferocious people. Even the real strong may encounter danger in this chaotic city." All souls sleeves said solemnly.


    "Chaos city is the most difficult area to control at our border. Originally, it belonged to the area ruled by the Xiahou family, but no one has been there for hundreds of years."


    Is there such a place near Linyuan city?


    Shen Yi has never been to this chaotic city, but he has been to many similar places in those years. For some people, it is a place of sin, while for others, it is a place of freedom. Moreover, many rare things are common in such places.


    "The Xiahou family once thought about putting the chaotic city under their jurisdiction. They once sent more than a dozen strong men to try to suppress the chaotic city, but it was too chaotic." Wan Lingxiu shook his head and said, "there is chaos all year round, and everyone is lawless."


    "The Xiahou family sent more than a dozen strong people in the past. As a result, less than half a month, only one third survived. So the Xiahou family had to give up."


    "However, after hundreds of years, chaos city has become a place for many talents to experience. As long as we can stand firm in chaos City, the improvement of combat ability must be huge."


    "There are many shady transactions in this chaotic city, and many ferocious people who are chased and killed will also choose to hide in the chaotic city. It''s an illegal place." When mentioning the chaotic city, Wan Lingxiu kept shaking his head. It seemed that he didn''t have any good impression of that place.


    "How do you enter the chaotic city?" Shen Yi asked.


    These places are difficult to see without a specific address, because they all exist in remote places.


    "Son Shen Yi, do you really want to enter the chaotic city?" Wan Lingxiu was startled and hurriedly said, "there is really a lot of crisis there. Even if you really need spirit shadow flower, we can think of other ways. There is really no need to go to chaos city."


    "It''s too late." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Now Tan Qi''s condition is very bad. Even if he has his own reincarnation, the Vajra Sutra is suppressed, but it is estimated that it is difficult to support a month.


    I must find the spirit shadow flower within one month.


    The Baili chamber of commerce does have many ways, but it is also very difficult for them to find the spirit shadow flower within a month.


    Wan Lingxiu dissuaded again, but Shen Yi still didn''t change his mind.


    All souls sleeve can only tell him the location of chaos city.


    Shen Yi didn''t stop, and immediately rushed over without stopping.


    Staring at Shen Yi''s back, Wan Lingxiu sighed faintly: "I hope childe Shen Yi won''t encounter any danger on this trip." However, if you want to survive in a place like chaos City, simply having strength is not enough. You have to have enough mind.


    No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than 100 people?


    Even if it can be better than a hundred people, but you can guard against all the intrigues?


    Without enough mind, even the real strong can only turn into a corpse for people to throw out.


    And Shen Yi?


    His strength is really terrible, but he is just a young man. Is it really OK in that place?


    Wan Lingxiu also wants to help, but the chaos city is no longer the existence she can intervene in.

 Chapter 185

    Chaos city.


    It has a city in its name, but it is not a real city. It is more like a large village, which is full of disordered buildings.


    When Shen Yi was approaching the chaotic city, he could clearly feel that the surrounding atmosphere had suddenly changed.


    These passers-by and those who stay are like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered when they see him.


    From a distance, smoke billowed in several places in the chaotic city. Moreover, weapons collided and screamed from time to time.


    There are also many bodies lying in the smelly ditch, filled with a disgusting smell. Some of the bodies, even their muscles, had rotted, revealing their pale bones.


    Looking at everything around, Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. For Yu wanlingxiu, the chaotic city is chaotic enough. However, in his previous life, the lawless place Shen Yi saw was far more terrible than the chaotic city. That was the real horror.


    There is no one place in the world similar to chaos city.


    This kind of place is not beyond the control of the royal family, but the royal family, who are really lazy to manage.


    For them, it''s easy to clean up a chaotic city. Only a dozen real strong people can do it. However, the terrible thing about this chaotic city is not the city itself, because there are only simple houses here, but these people living in this chaotic city.


    Even the royal family, they can''t kill all the people here.


    Even if they are really killed, a group of such people will emerge again in a hundred years.


    Over time, the royal family was also lazy.


    Because, in any area, there needs to be a place like this, which is the shadow under the light.


    "Hehe, boy, are you new here?" Shen Yi was looking around and wanted to find someone to investigate the whereabouts of Lingying flower, when suddenly a sound of light laughter sounded.


    Shen Yi looked at him calmly and saw four people staring at him with a smile.


    The four men looked embarrassed, and their clothes had already become ragged. There was a man whose coat was torn open. It was said to be worn on his body, rather than on his body.


    The other one, whose shoes are only half left, looks like shoes on the surface, but there is only an upper, not a sole.


    The other two look a little better, but they are also ragged. Moreover, they were still wrapped with cloth strips with blood stains on them. At first glance, they were beaten not long ago.


    The four of them came forward and surrounded Shen Yi in the middle. The man in rags said with a smile, "boy, this chaotic city is not where you can come. Fortunately, you met the four of us, otherwise, look at this."


    He pointed to a rotten corpse next to him and said proudly, "this is your end. Boy, are you afraid now? Hand over all your things obediently. The four of us can ensure that you live here, otherwise you can only wait to die."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This place was really chaotic. He could meet four robbers when he first came. And these four people look very out of tune on the surface, but their strength is good. They have reached the sixth level of peeping, but it''s too miserable.


    "Hehe, do you seem to disagree?" The man stared and said, "I don''t think you have fully tasted the horror here. OK, boy, today I''ll let you taste the power of our four chaotic brothers and let you have a long experience."


    "Brothers, go!"


    "Remember to be careful when you fight later. I want the clothes on him."


    "OK, this boy must be carrying a lot of spirit stones. Clothes are not a small thing?"


    The four of them rushed up while talking.


    The cooperation between the four is very good. As soon as they come up, they seal and lock all directions around Shen Yi, and their moves are very tricky. Ordinary peeping seven and eight strong people may not be able to get any benefits from their cooperation.


    Unfortunately, what they met today was Shen Yi.


    Just four six people who can see the environment, and how perfect the cooperation is, why not?


    I saw Shen Yi''s cold eyes.


    Then in a flash, under the raging golden light, several people had been completely controlled by reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    It was just a round of Kung Fu. The four people who were proud just now all lay on the ground wailing.


    They are full of fear in their eyes when they look at Shen Yi. Is this boy too good at fighting?


    The four brothers were so miserable because they offended people who couldn''t afford to offend, but their strength was still very good. I wanted to meet a fat sheep today, but I didn''t think it was a tiger.


    In this chaotic city, it is estimated that none of them can defeat their four brothers at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of this young man who looked harmless to humans and animals would be so terrible.


    "How long have you been in chaos city?" Looking at the four people lying on the ground, Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "This..."


    One of them was about to speak. The one next to him immediately stared and said, "second brother, don''t answer his question. This boy is not good at coming at first sight. Our four brothers have been in chaos city for three years. When were you afraid? We won''t tell you, boy, you can kill us!"


    "You''ve been in chaos city for three years. Have you ever heard of spirit shadow flower?" Shen Yi asked directly.


    "You, you dare to set me up? Boy, what spirit shadow flower, our brothers have never heard of. If you have the ability, you will kill us!" The man who spoke just now was stunned. He just returned to his taste. His face suddenly became very ugly and said with a stiff neck.


    "No?" Shen Yi asked coldly.


    The man still spoke, but when he touched Shen Yi''s cold eyes, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t answer his questions, the young man in front of him would really kill himself. In the chaotic city, the death of several people is very common.


    I''m afraid that in a few days, they will rot and expose their white bones like the bodies next to them.


    "Well, I, I''m not afraid of you, I..." the man''s teeth trembled and said, "we really don''t know where the spirit shadow flower is. However, the overlord of the east city, he may have news of the spirit shadow flower."


    "The overlord of Dongcheng?" Shen Yi''s mind moves. In any chaotic place, there seems to be no order, but they will also form their own rules.


    In every place, they will have their own power. It seems that the east city overlord is such a force commander.


    "Stand up and tell me about the chaotic city and the overlord of the east city." Shen Yi said.


    Now the four robbers have been completely honest.


    The eyes are so terrible, Shen!


    It''s like a king of the last generation. If they don''t accept it, they have to obey it.


    They kept saying, "the chaotic city looks small, but there are many people living in it. The East, South, West and north of the city are divided into four areas, and we belong to the east city."


    "This place is ruled by Duke Wu Cheng, a genius of the noble Cheng family. He is the overlord of Dongcheng I just said."


    "Young master, we do produce spirit shadow flowers in this chaotic city. But it''s not something we can touch, but I guess there may be one there."


    "You still have noble disciples here. It''s good." Shen Yi nodded.


    "You mustn''t look down on him just because he is an aristocrat. That Duke Wu Cheng is not an ordinary aristocratic dandy."


    "Those ordinary noble children, no matter how powerful they are, can''t live in our chaotic city for a week. There are more than one real strong man who has died here, but Marquis Cheng, like our four brothers, has been in the chaotic city for three years."


    "Duke Wu Cheng has a high talent. When he first came here, he was only eight times. Now he has reached the peak of peeping, and his strength is still terrible."


    "It seems that Duke Wu Cheng is the ruler of the east city?" Shen Yi pondered.


    "He?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s voice fell down. Just now, he was careful and showed a touch of disdain for the four robbers respected by Duke Wu Cheng.


    "He doesn''t deserve it. His strength is very strong, but he can''t hold all the people in the east city. If you want to really command this chaotic city, you need not only enough strength, but also the style of a king. You have to be an absolute king."


    Their discussion suddenly stopped, and their eyes fixed on Shen Yi at the same time.


    He kept looking at Shen Yi up and down, and his mind suddenly moved. The strength of the young man in front of him was stronger than that of Duke Cheng Wu, and they couldn''t judge.


    However, they felt a breath from Shen Yi that they had never felt in Duke Wu Cheng.


    Isn''t this kind of breath the spirit of kings?


    "Hey, young man, are you interested in the commander of the east city?" The robber''s eyes moved back and forth and said, "I think you can. The four brothers are willing to take refuge in you. With the help of the four brothers of chaos City, you can definitely become the Lord of the east city!"


    "Yes! Don''t look chaotic in this chaotic city, but there are many treasures in it. As long as you can rule the east city, you won''t want anything at that time?"


    "Not interested." Shen Yi said faintly.


    He came here only for the purpose of spirit shadow flower. He despised a small chaotic city.


    Shen Yi asked, "where is Duke Cheng Wu?"


    "Go straight over there, but you really don''t want to be the Lord of the east city?" The robber also tried to persuade Shen Yi, but without saying a word, Shen Yi walked directly in the direction they pointed.


    Now Tan Qi''s life is hanging on the line. He is not in the mood to waste time.


    Shen Yigang arrived at the door where Cheng Wuhou lived and was about to enter. Several people fiercely stopped in front of him.


    One of them narrowed his eyes and asked, "boy, what do you do? This is not where you should come."


    "I''m looking for Cheng Wuhou." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you want to see the Marquis? Hurry up, or don''t blame us for being rude." The guard said impatiently.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had to move on, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, and Leng hum: "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of punishing. Don''t blame us for being impolite, go!"


    These people rushed towards Shen Yi quickly.


    Shen Yi turned sideways and flashed out of their encirclement. With a gentle slap, he directly patted one of the guards out.


    Before the guards could react, Shen Yi appeared beside them.


    One, two, three


    Soon, under his palm, all the guards lay on the ground.


    Shen Yi''s purpose this time is only for the spirit shadow flower, so he didn''t hurt the killer. Otherwise, all the people who fell to the ground are dead.


    "Boy, how dare you make trouble at my door?"


    When Shen Yi was about to enter the courtyard, a figure rushed out.


    The man was tall and domineering. His eyes were like fierce animals. With great anger in his eyes, he glanced around, looked at the fallen guard, and then looked at Shen Yi in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "you beat these people?"


    "Yes, you are Duke Wu Cheng?" Shen Yi asked calmly, "I came to you to ask you about Lingying flower."


    "Hahaha, are you here for the spirit shadow flower? Well, I do have a spirit shadow flower here, but if you want, win me!" This time, Duke Wu took out a long knife and said with a sneer.


    The holy grain on the blade flickered. It turned out to be a top-grade holy weapon. He waved the long knife and cut it at Shen Yi.


    The blade swept through the powerful murderous spirit, just like a mountain.


    Shen Yi also drew out his golden gun for breaking the dawn. Without any evasion, he met it with a hard touch.


    Bang!


    Two people collided.


    The blast knocked down the gate of the yard.

 Chapter 186

    "Eh?"


    Seeing Shen Yi standing still, Duke Wu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "boy, I didn''t expect you could stop me."


    Duke Wu Cheng naturally knows the power of his sword. Even those talents who peep into the peak of the world will not be injured under their own knife, but they will never be as light as the young man in front of them.


    It seems that the strength of the other party is much stronger than you think.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that a great young man came to our chaotic city today. However, it''s not enough for you to take the spirit shadow flower from my hand with this strength." Marquis Cheng Wu''s eyes twinkled with a fierce sense of war and said, "come again!"


    "Wind chopping!"


    Cheng Wuhou''s long knife is waved like a dragon going out to sea and coming straight at Shen Yi.


    His Sabre is powerful enough to kill Shen Yi on the spot.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun shakes and countless gun shadows flicker.


    This Sabre of Duke Wu Cheng has the power to ride the wind and waves and move forward bravely. However, as soon as his long knife touched Shen Yi''s dawn golden gun, the whole person was shrouded in the shadow of the gun.


    Blocked by the shadow of Daodao gun, the prestige of Duke Wu Cheng''s blade is rapidly decreasing. By the time his long knife fell in front of Shen Yi, it had no prestige.


    These gun shadows of Shen Yi, like a flood, came towards him with the intention of sweeping the world.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Wuhou''s face changed wildly. He quickly withdrew his knife and wanted to defend against these gun shadows.


    But where will Shen Yi give him a chance?


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi shot at Duke Wu Cheng.


    This gun, hidden in the endless shadow of the gun, but with a towering killing intention, it is impossible to prevent.


    When they were just watching, there were a lot of two people around them.


    When they were looking at Shen Yi, their eyes were still ironic.


    In chaos City, they have seen many such battles. The first thing those unruly geniuses did when they came to the chaotic city was to challenge Duke Wu Cheng and want to defeat him and become the new overlord of the east city.


    But three years have passed.


    Those geniuses have become the souls of Duke Wu Cheng. However, Duke Wu Cheng has been standing in Dongcheng for three years.


    Moreover, Duke Wu Cheng is more powerful now than he was three years ago!


    He has not only broken through the peak state of peeping, almost invincible under the realm of real people, but also has a great sense of killing, which can also be overwhelming at any time.


    This is the momentum tempered by his trampling on countless corpses. There is no shortcut to take.


    In the struggle, even those who are also peeping geniuses have not experienced so many killings. When their strength is almost the same, these talents will be defeated because they can''t resist the murderous spirit of marquis Cheng.


    In the eyes of these people, Shen Yi is the kind of young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It is estimated that he will soon become a corpse like the original people.


    But unexpectedly, he fought with Duke Wu Cheng. Moreover, it still seems to have a firm upper hand.


    "Is another genius coming out of our east city?"


    "I didn''t expect that Duke Wu Cheng would be defeated. I thought only the realm of real people could defeat him. But this young man was just peeping into the realm. Unexpectedly, he also had the strength to defeat Duke Wu Cheng?"


    "It''s still too early to say that we won or lost. However, with the strength of this young man, if he is not stupid, there is still no problem to stand firm in the chaotic city."


    These people talked one after another and put away their small eyes.


    At this time, the cold sweat of Duke Wu Cheng kept flowing. He had never experienced the battle with Shen Yi. He could never imagine the horror of Shen Yi.


    Facing Shen Yi''s sudden shot, Duke Wu Cheng had no time to urge the skill, so he could only protect the long knife in a fatal position.


    The shadows of Shen Yi''s guns left blood marks on his body, and the "one shot breaks life and death" directly hit his long knife.


    Bang!


    He only felt a tearing breath, which hit his heart directly through the long knife.


    "Poof!"


    Marquis Cheng Wu suddenly had a salty throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "This, this is hematemesis? This young man beat Duke Cheng and vomited blood?"


    "How is this possible? Isn''t even Duke Wu Cheng the opponent of this young man?"


    "The sky in our east city is going to change."


    At this time, their eyes were full of horror, and their expressions became heavy at the same time.


    Just now, they only saw that Duke Cheng Wu was defeated. They didn''t expect him to lose so quickly.


    If Duke Cheng Wu loses, it''s not a good thing for them.


    During the three years of Duke Wu Cheng in Dongcheng, their life was relatively OK.


    In this chaotic city, there is always danger. However, in the past three years, they only need to deal with external dangers and don''t have to worry about others.


    Unlike the leaders of the other three cities, Duke Wu Cheng has been bullying ordinary people like them.


    But once Duke Cheng Wu is defeated and the young man decides the east city, they really don''t know what the future will look like.


    Marquis Cheng Wuqiang lifted his breath, and a touch of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    However, under the blow of Shen Yi just now, half of his body has become numb. Unless he works hard, he knows he has lost. And Shen Yi stopped now and looked at him calmly.


    Shen Yi, he didn''t come here to kill people, just for Lingying flower.


    "Now you can hand over the spirit shadow flower?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I......" Duke Wu Cheng''s expression struggled back and forth. This spirit shadow flower is his lifeblood. If you hand it over in this way, it would be like killing him.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his long knife and said, "friend, this spirit shadow flower is of great use to me. Can you change the condition?"


    "I just want the spirit shadow flower." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Well, then I can only forgive it." Cheng Wuhou took a deep breath and lifted his long knife again, showing a sense of determination in his eyes.


    This spirit shadow flower is the key for him to break through the real world. If he can''t break through the real world, even if he continues to live, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party would rather give up his life than hand over the spirit shadow flower.


    He came to chaos city for the sake of spirit, shadow and flower, but he practiced the way of Buddhism. He can''t do this robbery yet.


    "Childe Cheng, I think you''d better give the spirit shadow flower to the boy. Without the spirit shadow flower, you have another chance. It''s better than dying here."


    "Yes, childe Cheng, no matter how precious the spirit shadow flower is, it''s just an external thing. It''s really not worth losing your life for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Duke Wu Cheng actually refused the young man, the faces of the people next to him changed slightly, with an intolerable dissuasion.


    Many of them are ferocious people, but they all have their own moral rights and wrongs in their hearts. Naturally, they don''t want to see Duke Cheng Wu die here.


    If it hadn''t been for Marquis Cheng Wu in the past two years, Dongcheng would have been several times more chaotic than it is now. Many of them may have lost their lives.


    Facing the dissuasion of these people, marquis Cheng Wu didn''t understand. However, he has his own difficulties!


    Cheng Wuhou could only sigh and said, "I''m here. Thank you for your kindness, but I think you all know the trouble my Cheng family is facing now."


    "If I can''t break through to the realm of real people, then our Cheng family will certainly let the royal family remove the name of nobility, and it will be hard to escape a word of death at that time."


    "It''s just a matter of dying early and dying late. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." Cheng Wuhou said helplessly. He came from a noble family, but the situation of their Cheng family was similar to that of Xiahou family at this time, and the decline was even worse.


    At least the Xiahou family has something that other powerful nobles value, and their Cheng family can only save themselves.


    If you can''t keep the status of nobility this time, there is only one way to perish waiting for them.


    Therefore, he came to the chaotic city of near death to practice, and wanted to find an opportunity to break through the real world in the experience of life and death.


    Because only when they enter the real world can they be qualified to compete with the talents of other nobles in the battle of heaven''s election, so as to preserve their noble status. The spirit shadow flower is the key to his breakthrough in the realm of real people.


    If he can''t break through the realm of real people, everything is over.


    These people nearby sighed secretly. They know something about Duke Wu Cheng.


    This aristocracy can indeed help many families. However, it will also bring them a huge crisis.


    If they are ordinary families, once they are weak, they can hide their strength and bide their time, but if they are noble families, once they lose their noble status, they are like a piece of fat in the eyes of others.


    This is the embarrassment of the aristocracy.


    Or you''ll stay strong.


    Or perish.


    There is almost no second possibility.


    "Hehe, come on, my friend! I know I''m not your opponent, but it''s not easy to kill me." With a slight smile, Cheng Wuhou stepped forward and stood upright with a horizontal knife. His breath was full of freedom.


    These breath will temporarily suppress all the injuries on him, which can ensure his current state.


    Facing the situation of death, Cheng Wuhou has no fear in his heart, but is relieved.


    In the past three years, in the chaotic city, he has seen too much life and death, and he is under too much pressure.


    Now, it''s all over.


    Looking at his appearance, Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    This Cheng Wuhou is not bad!


    Shen Yi has seen too many families. When the building is about to collapse, he either chooses to sneak away with resources, or is willing to take refuge in other powerful families and become slaves and maidservants.


    However, there are few people like Duke Wu Cheng who want to fight for life and death in a desperate situation and find a way to live.


    You can cultivate one way. If you only live for a while. The future is also doomed to be short-term.


    "All you want is the spirit shadow flower, and you just want to break through the real world. The two don''t conflict." Said Shen Yi suddenly.


    "Hehe, the truth is indeed this truth, but if there is no spirit shadow flower, how can I break through the real world?" Cheng Wuhou shook his head bitterly and said, "it''s just a matter to put it bluntly."


    "If I can make you break through the realm of real people?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Can you let me break through the realm of real people? Let alone a spirit shadow flower, let me make cattle and horses for you!" Cheng Wuhou said with a look of ecstasy.


    But then the happy color on his face faded, continued to become bitter, shook his head and said, "but breaking through the real world is as difficult as heaven. Even those first-class nobles may not be able to do it, can you?"


    "Yes." Shen Yi said calmly.


    For others, breaking into the realm of real people is indeed more difficult than going to heaven.


    But compared with Shen Yi, it is simple.

 Chapter 187

    "You, you don''t want to deliberately deceive my spirit shadow flower?" Cheng Wuhou asked suspiciously, "my friend, I advise you to give up this idea and want Lingying flower, unless you step over my body."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Shen Yi. It''s mainly to help people break through the real world. It''s absolutely as difficult as heaven. Otherwise, the Cheng family is a noble family. Why are they so helpless?


    If you are a powerful old man, you can be trusted to say these words.


    Shen Yi is just a young man. Can he do it?


    Shen Yi didn''t say much, but directly asked him to prepare several herbs.


    Although Cheng Wuhou was suspicious, he still asked someone to help find the medicine. As long as it''s not to capture his spirit shadow flower, everything else is easy to discuss.


    With these herbs, Shen Yi went directly into the alchemy room.


    The buildings in this chaotic city are very poor, but as the overlord of the east city, the place where Cheng Wuhou lives is naturally much better than others. At least the alchemy room has these basic supporting facilities.


    When Shen Yi entered the alchemy room, marquis Cheng Wu frowned slightly.


    Is he preparing for alchemy?


    Does he want to refine pills that can help him break through now?


    However, the value of those pills is immeasurable. Can he refine them as a young man?


    "Childe Cheng, I think he wants to cheat you by refining some common pills on the pretext of alchemy. You''d better take this opportunity and leave our chaos city with Lingying flower. There''s nothing he can do when you leave." At this time, someone nearby quietly dissuaded.


    "No, I have promised him, so naturally I will do what I say." Cheng Wuhou directly refused.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could refine pills that he could break through. He knew how precious those pills were. It is estimated that if he fails to refine pills later, there will inevitably be another war. However, he is clearly defeated by Shen Yi, but he will not choose to take the opportunity to escape.


    If Duke Wu Cheng could escape, he would not have gone to this chaotic city alone three years ago.


    As for whether Shen Yi will casually take out some pills to deceive himself?


    Duke Wu Cheng is not afraid of this.


    He''s a noble young master of the Cheng family. If he can''t tell these things, it''s too dandy.


    In their waiting, there were bursts of Dan fragrance floating out soon.


    Like Duke Wu Cheng, these people didn''t believe that Shen Yi could successfully refine the pill. They were talking about it one after another, but they didn''t expect that there was really a pill fragrance floating out.


    In particular, Cheng Wuhou''s eyes brightened, and the smell of danxiang was so strong!


    It can be detected by the smell of the pill. The pill is extraordinary.


    "Could it be that he really succeeded in refining?"


    Under the suspicion of these people and Marquis Cheng Wuhou, the door of the alchemy room opened slowly.


    Shen Yi came out of the alchemy room, threw a porcelain vase to Duke Cheng at will, and said faintly, "now the spirit shadow flower can be given to me."


    "This..." Duke Wu Cheng opened the porcelain bottle suspiciously, and a smell of red incense came to his nostrils. His eyes suddenly stared huge, his face showed a look of horror, and said in shock: "this, this, this is a channeling pill?"


    Why does spirit shadow flower help people break through the effect of true human environment? It is precisely because it can turn spirit into shadow, so as to help people better turn spiritual Qi into true Qi. And this panacea, it also has such an effect!


    Moreover, as the name suggests, the elixir can also communicate Reiki, and its effect is several times stronger than that of Lingying flower!


    The Cheng family didn''t want to buy him a panacea at the beginning, but they couldn''t afford such a pill because of their poor financial resources. It can be seen how precious this pill is.


    Bang!


    Cheng Wuhou trembled and took the pill. Suddenly, he knelt down fiercely towards Shen Yi and knocked his head three times on the ground.


    "You have got the pill. Can you give me the spirit shadow flower?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Wuhou quickly took out the Lingying flower in his arms and offered it to Shen Yi with both hands.


    Shen Yi nodded and collected the spirit shadow flower. Now with the spirit shadow flower, Tan Qi''s demons are naturally solved. It is estimated that Tan Qi will be blessed with misfortunes.


    This is a dangerous thing. This experience can reduce many crises for Tan Qi in the future and also increase many opportunities for him to turn into a dragon.


    Now with the spirit shadow flower, other materials have already been prepared, and Shen Yi is not ready to continue to delay in the chaotic city.


    When Shen Yi was about to leave, unexpectedly, Duke Wu Cheng knelt on the ground and didn''t get up.


    He took a deep breath and continued: "thank you for your gift of the pill, childe. This elixir not only saved my life, but also the life of our Cheng family! From today on, Duke Wu Cheng is willing to take you as his eldest brother, but I have the dispatch. I have nothing to say."


    "No, we''re just mutually beneficial." Shen Yi shook his head and said. He didn''t expect the other party to make such an offer, but he was not interested in accepting his younger brother and refused directly.


    "No! Childe, it''s a small matter for you, but for me, it''s a blessing again. If I can''t repay you, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life. Please grant me this request." Cheng Wuhou said stubbornly.


    Shen Yi shook his head with a bitter smile. He could read it from the eyes of Duke Wu Cheng. The other party didn''t just talk, but really moved his mind. He can only shake his head and say, "when my little brother can, but I hope you don''t make this decision on impulse."


    "I''m not impulsive."


    Cheng Wuhou was trying to explain, but Shen Yi waved his hand, pressed down what he was going to say, and said calmly, "we didn''t owe each other. You don''t have to be my little brother. But if you really want to be my little brother and follow me, if there is betrayal in the future, I won''t let you go, whether you escape to the ends of the earth or the Ninth Heaven."


    Cheng Wuhou raised his head, subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, and his heart trembled slightly. He felt from Shen Yi''s eyes that Shen Yi''s words were definitely not just words. If you really do something to betray him, I''m afraid you''ll really escape to the ends of the earth, and you''ll never escape death.


    However, Duke Wu Cheng took a deep breath and said firmly, "I understand that I will never betray you. If I betray, I will be punished by heaven!"


    "Very good." Shen Yi nodded his head gently.


    For Cheng Wuhou, Shen Yi is still very satisfied. He not only had commendable courage, but also got his own pill gift for his family and relatives in danger. He didn''t forget to be grateful, affectionate and righteous.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s promise, Duke Wu Cheng''s face was ecstatic and hurried to say, "you guys, prepare the banquet quickly, brother, please come inside."


    "No, I still have some things now, so I won''t stay here for a long time." Shen Yi said.


    He hasn''t set up a place yet. It''s not suitable for him to take Marquis Cheng with him. If Marquis Cheng doesn''t become a real person, he will certainly participate in the battle of the heavenly election in the name of the Cheng family. It''s not too late to meet him at that time.


    Shen Yi was about to leave when he saw that all the members of the east city were kneeling on the ground.


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Young master, we want to beg you to stay and be the leader of our east city. Only under your leadership can we have hope in our east city!"


    "Yes! Childe, we are willing to serve you as the Lord and have no second thoughts!"


    "Young master, please stay!"


    These people said excitedly one by one.


    When they saw that Shen Yi defeated Duke Wu Cheng and was able to refine pills to help Duke Wu Cheng break through the realm of real people, they all lit up hope.


    Isn''t this the Lord of the east city they dream of?


    In recent years, their life in Dongcheng has been too hard. There is an urgent need for someone who can lead them to live.


    Shen Yi is such a person.


    "Brother, I think you can promise." Marquis Cheng Wu frowned slightly, hesitated, and said next to Shen Yi, "although this chaotic city is very chaotic, there are no legal rules in it, but the dragon fish are mixed, and there are many powerful forces entrenched in it."


    "These other three cities have their own rulers. Only our east city doesn''t even have a ruler now."


    "In a chaotic city, if the power of any city is weak, it will inevitably be bullied by the other three cities. It not only needs to be offered every month, but also has nowhere to show up in case of any trouble." Cheng Wuhou said bitterly: "I thought about integrating the strength of Dongcheng at the beginning, but my strength was too weak to do it."


    Shen Yi understands, because this chaotic city is not much different from many similar places he has visited in his previous life. They will form their own rules, and everyone who can survive here is a wild horse. They are not willing to bend to others and can''t control them.


    And what kind of people can control all these wild horses, and they are willing to be their masters?


    Only those kings who let them see hope, can lead them to annex others and completely rule the city!


    Then this is the existence they are willing to take refuge in!


    Now in the east city, including Marquis Cheng Wuhou, he is very suitable for the owner of the east city. Not only because of his strength, but also his unique breath, which can be convincing, and he is willing to follow him to conquer the other three cities.


    "Elder brother, the chaotic city doesn''t look up to the powerful nobles and the royal family, but all the people here are killed from the corpse mountain and the corpse sea, and their strength is very strong. If they are really integrated, this power is no less than those ordinary noble families." Cheng Wuhou asked with suppressed excitement.


    "No interest." Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    These things, he is very clear that this chaotic city is indeed a good force. If it can be integrated, even those first-class nobles cannot be underestimated.


    And the nobles, both overt and covert, were peeping at the power of the chaotic city.


    But this power is very powerful to others, but Shen Yi still despises it.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s refusal, these people still wanted to stay, but Shen Yi ignored these people and rushed back to Xia Hou''s house directly.


    Now Tan Qi is still under the control of the devil. He needs to help Tan Qi solve his problems as soon as possible.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t know that when he first came to chaos City, Zhu Chen, a slave of the Chen family, had arrived in Xiahou''s house.

 Chapter 188

    "This is Xia Hou''s house?"


    When he came to the door of Xiahou''s residence, Zhu Chen showed a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Zhuchen, this house, which the Xiahou family is proud of, is not comparable to the place where their Chen family live.


    Moreover, the remote city is too far away. It is far away from prosperity. It is located in a barren place and has little aura. All the above make him feel very uncomfortable.


    But thinking of his task, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, welcome Mr. Zhuchen. Please come inside. I''ve prepared a banquet inside. I''ll just wait for Mr. Zhuchen."


    At this time, Xia houmu and Xia Houmian had personally led the elders of Xia Hou''s family to the door. Seeing Zhu Chen coming, he came forward and greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not here to drink. Please take out the resources you have prepared." Zhu Chen didn''t even have any interest in looking at the Xiahou family. He walked straight into the yard.


    While walking, Zhu Chen also said with disgust on his face: "with those resources, I can quickly break into the real world and help you solve the trouble of the battle of heavenly election. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Zhuchen''s voice is very strange, half male and half female, with strange Yin and Yang, just like pulling a duck''s voice, which makes people sound very harsh. And when he walked, he didn''t have any masculinity. He felt strange when he looked at it.


    "Well, why is Zhuchen''s voice like this?" A younger generation of Xia Hou''s family asked the people next to him quietly.


    "It is said that the Chen family has the habit of castrating their servants. When they meet servants with talent for cultivation, they will castrate these servants first and then train them. Looking at Zhuchen now, this rumor seems to be true." Someone explained.


    The two of them spoke softly, but they still fell into Zhuchen''s ears without missing a word.


    Zhu Chen''s footsteps stopped slightly and looked at them both.


    The two of them subconsciously raised their heads and just touched Zhuchen''s cold eyes. They were in a panic and didn''t wait to explain. They saw a flash of strange light in Zhuchen''s eyes.


    "Poof!"


    The two Xia Hou family members, who had a triple view of the world, only felt that they were in a state of mind. They were stabbed with a sword and spewed a mouthful of blood out of their mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuchen said coldly, "I''ll spare your life for your face of being the vassal of my Chen family. Don''t blame me for being rude next time if you talk nonsense!"


    The faces of the Xiahou family changed slightly. This is their Xiahou family, and the other party hurt two people in his family just because of one word. Is it too much?


    Their hearts were filled with discontent and resentment, but none of them had the courage to stand up for injustice.


    "Don''t hurry to take these two wastes down to me!" Xia houmu scolded angrily.


    When someone took the two men away, he said with a smile on his face: "master Zhuchen, let you see a joke. It''s my neglect of discipline on the disciples of the family. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Hurry to prepare those resources and closed places. I''m not interested in others now." Zhu Chen said impatiently.


    "This......" Xia houmu hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Mr. Zhuchen, there was no problem at all, but he didn''t expect that Xia houlie, the son of our patriarch, didn''t know where to find a genius." Xia houmu lowered his voice and said, "the name was Shen Yi that day. It was only eight times to peep into the world, but Xia houlie had high hopes for him, and..."


    "And what?" Zhu Chen''s face became ugly for a time and asked.


    "Moreover, Shen Yi also proposed to compete with master Zhuchen, and our clan leader agreed to his absurd proposal and was ready to wait until the end of the competition to decide on the next step." Xia houmu sighed.


    "What?"


    Zhuchen looked gloomy. He came to Xiahou''s house to help. They were just not grateful. They had to compete with others by themselves? He had wanted to leave, but when he thought of his task, he could only suppress it.


    "A person who only peeps into the environment. Any one of us in the Chen family can pinch him into powder. He still has the courage to propose to compete with me? Very good, very good!" Zhu Chen said coldly.


    If the real person finds Xiahou''s home, it''s really important, but if he finds Xiahou''s home?


    Such a genius, in their Chen family, can carry a large number of them casually.


    "Where is Shen Yi now? I want to see how brave he is." Zhu Chen said coldly.


    "He''s in the guest room now." Xiahou wood''s face was happy.


    That''s what he wants.


    He not only wants Zhu Chen to kill Shen Yi, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but also wants him to vent his anger on Xia Hou lie and Xia Hou Guang.


    At that time, the anger of the Chen family will come, and their father and son will certainly have to abdicate, and the position of the patriarch of the Xia Hou family will definitely fall on themselves.


    "Take me there!" Zhu Chen said.


    The guest room was not far from the gate. It took only a moment for them to come to the door of the guest room.


    "Can Shen Yi be there?"


    The door of the room was closed tightly. A young man from Xiahou''s family came forward and called for the door, but there was no movement inside.


    He even called for a few words. Seeing that no one came out, he had to step back and shake his head and said, "Shen Yi doesn''t seem to be here."


    "No?" Zhu Chen was furious and said, "are you Xiahou''s family teasing me?"


    Zhu Chen''s heart is full of anger now. He only came this time to get the resources of Xiahou''s family, so as to enter the real world, and can also complete the instructions of Chen''s family and accept Xiahou''s family as a vassal.


    In his opinion, these tasks are very simple. As a result, he didn''t expect to encounter such things. The Xiahou family first found some shit genius to provoke themselves, but now they are missing. This is not teasing themselves. What is this?


    Although the Xiahou family still has aristocratic status, in Zhu Chen''s eyes, even if he is only a servant of the Chen family, it is definitely not something that the Xiahou family can tease!


    "This must be the ghost of Xia houlie!" Xia houmu frowned and thought it over.


    He sneered, but said with the same indignation on the surface: "Master Zhu Chen, I think Xia houlie just wanted to take the opportunity to delay time. As for Shen Yi, he is just a waste. Where do you really have the courage to keep your promise and fight with you? I saw you coming and secretly ran away early."


    "Run away? Are you taking me as a fool? I need your Xiahou family to explain!" Zhu Chen said coldly.


    "This is natural." Xia Hou nodded, but his heart was full of sneers.


    ha-ha!


    I''m afraid Xia houlie is doomed this time. The Chen family is not so easy to offend.


    Xia houmu hesitated for a moment, narrowed his eyes and continued: "since the waste Shen Yi has run away, master Zhuchen, what do you think? I''ll take you directly to our clan leader now, and I think he will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, suddenly a cold hum sounded.


    They subconsciously looked over and saw that the door of the guest room was opened and a figure came out.


    This figure is Tan Qi.


    Tan Qi didn''t know when she had sobered up, but she still looked weak, with a touch of depression between her eyebrows.


    The evil spirit in Tan Qi''s body was only temporarily suppressed, but it was still there. If it could not be solved this morning, I''m afraid it would encounter a backlash.


    At this time, Tan Qi should have suppressed the demons wholeheartedly, but she didn''t expect someone to abuse Shen Yi at the door.


    Is that good?


    Shen Yi is his only friend. Abusing Shen Yi is more than abusing himself.


    Tan Qi pushed the door and came out regardless of her weakness.


    I saw this group of people in front of me and Zhuchen standing in the middle. Tan Qi looked at him up and down, with a touch of contempt in his eyes and said, "Hey! What are you? What do you mean by being neither male nor female, shouting at the door?"


    "You..." Zhu Chen was like someone stepping on his tail, and his eyes turned blood red: "who do you say is neither male nor female?"


    His most taboo is that someone talks with his body. Just now, the two people in Xiahou''s family were just talking secretly, so he was furious. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him said it directly. How can he bear it?


    "What are you? I''m talking about you. You still want to fight Shen Yi at this level? I suggest you go back to your Chen house." Tan Qi said with her mouth curled.


    "Good! Good!"


    Zhu Chen took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it seems that you know Shen Yi? I''ll clean you up first, and then wait for Shen Yi to come out. I''ll kill you today."


    "You have to be able to deal with me." Tan Qi said disdainfully.


    While the voice fell, Tan Qi took out the water tank behind her.


    Zhuchen and Xiahou''s family were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Tan Qi was doing with the water tank at this time.


    "Tianlong Yushui skill!"


    Tan Qi disappeared directly into the water tank.


    "The art of water escape?"


    Zhuchen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him could escape from the water.


    But then he raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth. If he wanted to win his own skill of water escape, the other party would underestimate himself.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Tan Qi suddenly appeared and hit Zhu Chen with a fierce punch.


    It is estimated that he will lose his fighting power if he doesn''t hit it in the morning.


    Zhu Chen just stood where he was, and Tan Qi''s small face was flattered. It seemed that he had been stunned by his dragon water control skill.


    But when Tan Qi''s fist fell, his face changed slightly. His fist clearly hit the other party, but it seemed to hit a shadow.


    Tan Qi''s fist passed directly through the figure.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small skill." Zhu Chen''s people had appeared on Tan Qi''s side at this time. Just now, it was just an illusion of him. He smiled grimly and took out the spirit tool he was carrying with him and killed Tan Qi directly.


    He was originally a eunuch. How could he know how to cherish fragrance and jade? All the moves came to tan Qi''s key.


    Tan Lianqi was also angry.


    The two men tangled up directly.


    However, Zhu Chen himself has reached the realm of half step real person, and he practices the Chen family''s skill. Even in his heyday, Tan Qi is probably not an opponent.


    What''s more, Tan Qi is in poor condition because of her demons. She can''t even play half of her strength.


    Soon, Tan Qi fell into the disadvantage.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Tan Qi was unable to parry, Zhuchen''s eyes flashed fiercely and relentlessly, pressing step by step directly to tan Qi''s fatal place.


    Under the attack of the storm in Zhuchen, Tan Qi''s face changed wildly. Now she had no time to dodge, so she had to stagger back.


    Zhuchen showed no mercy. At this time, he had forced Tan Qi to a dead end.


    A touch of despair rose in Tan Qi''s heart. Is he going to die here today?


    Tan Qi is not afraid of death, but only afraid that Shen Yi will be sad about his own affairs.


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall on her, Tan Qi closed her eyes in despair. She saw a golden light twining around her and fiercely raised Tan Qi.


    The sword of Zhuchen fell into the air.


    "How dare you hurt my people? I''ll kill you!" As the golden light disappeared, a cold sound sounded.


    At this time, Shen Yi arrived.

 Chapter 189

    Shen Yi pulled Tan Qi out of Zhuchen''s attack with the golden light transformed from reincarnation Vajra Sutra. Tan Qi thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect to be alive.


    "Shen Yi, are you back?" When seeing that the person who saved himself was Shen Yi, Tan Qi''s eyes were immediately filled with joy.


    "Don''t you understand your physical condition and why you fought with others?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "He, he just called you a waste outside the door. I was a little angry, but I fought with him." Tan Qi said wrongfully.


    "Shen Yi, he still has the courage to come back. Is he really not afraid of death? If I were him, I would have left early."


    "After all, he has killed toad ancient snake. Maybe he is too confident about his strength. But toad ancient snake is just a monster. Being able to kill a monster does not mean that he can defeat Zhu Chen."


    "But I don''t like Zhuchen very much. He is just a servant of the Chen family and is so arrogant. Now our Xiahou family is not a vassal family of the Chen family. If we really become their vassal family, it is estimated that the Chen family will not treat us as people."


    "Speak carefully!"


    These people of Xia Hou''s family stared at Shen Yi and whispered. Although many of them dislike Zhu Chen''s behavior, this does not mean that they are optimistic about Shen Yi.


    In their view, Shen Yi''s ability to kill toad wood ancient snake is very strong, but Zhu Chen''s strength is more terrible.


    Zhu Chen can hurt two people in their clan only by looking at them, while Shen Yi only sees the eight levels of the realm. Provoking Zhuchen with such strength is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to these people''s comments at all, but carefully checked Tan Qi''s injury.


    Tan Qi''s body now has many wounds, which are left by the sword shadows of Zhu Chen during the battle just now. However, although these wounds are many, they are not fatal. Tan Qi just looks a little embarrassed.


    However, the demons in Tan Qi''s body caused by fighting with others have become irrepressible. The most important thing is that Tan Qi came here just now, and if he came back later, it would be his own life.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes were like frost, and there was infinite killing intention in them.


    He had already treated Tan Qi as his own person, and he would never be half merciful to those who hurt his own people.


    "Hehe, you are Shen Yi? They said that you offered to compete with me?" When seeing Shen Yi, Zhu Chen asked sarcastically.


    He didn''t notice Shen Yi''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Zhuchen, he is Shen Yi who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Hehe, I thought he ran away. I didn''t think he had the courage to come back." Xia houmu said with a smile.


    "If he doesn''t go, he''ll be killed." Zhu Chen said disdainfully.


    "If master Zhuchen makes a move, he must be doomed, but it''s his honor to die under master Zhuchen''s sword." Xia houmu said.


    Xia houmu believes that Shen Yi is definitely not Zhu Chen''s opponent.


    There is not only an insurmountable gap between them, but also Zhuchen''s skill must be far better than each other.


    Of course, for Xia houmu, he doesn''t care about Shen Yi''s life and death at all. What he cares about is that after this matter, Zhu Chen must have a lot of dissatisfaction with Xia Hou lie and Xia Hou Guang.


    At that time, Zhuchen''s report to the Chen family will be enough for the father and son to drink a pot. At that time, he will sit on the throne of patriarch.


    All this is moving towards their own plan and advancing perfectly. Xia houmu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The two of them, you and I, kept talking, while Shen Yi ignored their meaning and just looked at Tan Qi quietly.


    "Now I''m ready to get rid of the demons in your body." Shen Yi said calmly, "after this little trouble is solved later, I will deal with the demons in your body. Now you go back quickly and concentrate on suppressing your demons."


    "But I want to see how you beat this man." Tan Qi said.


    "Go back." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "All right." Tan Qi wanted to be proud, but when she saw Shen Yi''s calm eyes, she nodded and returned to the room.


    The little girl didn''t come back until she sat in the room.


    Why do I have to listen to him?


    Tan Qi quietly followed the crack of the door and looked out.


    At this time, Zhuchen''s heart was full of anger. Seeing that Shen Yi had ignored himself, his face turned unusually ugly.


    His eyes were cold and murderous: "Shen Yi, good! I wanted to give you a chance to live, but it seems that you don''t cherish it at all. Now, you can die!"


    The real humiliation is not verbal humiliation, but this disregard!


    I''ve been chattering here all the time. And Shen Yi, he just looked at it and didn''t talk to him again.


    This makes Zhuchen, who is already conscious of being high above, where can he bear it?


    Zhu Chen is particularly sensitive to self-esteem because of his slave status and physical defects. Because of his low self-esteem, he is too proud in front of outsiders.


    Now Shen Yi''s attitude completely angered him.


    Kill!


    Zhuchen''s voice fell and he took out his spirit weapon long sword. The sword light was like a rainbow and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    The momentum of half stepping into the realm of real people was fully unfolded.


    The momentum of Zhuchen is many times stronger than that of Xia houlie, who is at the peak of the peeping scene, and there is a kind of feminine and strange smell in it.


    Compared with other half step real people, his skill is more vicious and cunning.


    "Tianhua swordsmanship!"


    The sword light of Zhuchen turned into a curtain of light in mid air, directly enveloping Shen Yi.


    "This morning is so strong!"


    The faces of the Xiahou family changed slightly.


    When they saw him fight with Tan Qi just now, they didn''t feel like this. Now when they see this sword, their faces have completely changed.


    "Hehe, it seems that Shen Yi is dead. When Shen Yi dies, I see Xia houguang. What else can you do?" Xia houmu sneered.


    When Zhu Chen Ran to Shen Yi, Xia houguang and Xia houlie rushed over in a hurry.


    They didn''t get the news that Zhuchen was coming at all, but when someone reported that Xia houmu took Zhuchen to find Shen Yi, it was already late.


    They rushed over at once. Unexpectedly, they were still a step late. Zhuchen had already fought with Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, patriarch, why are you here now?" Seeing Xia houguang''s anxious face, Xia houmu said with a smile: "it seems that the genius you chose is afraid to fall here today. It seems that it is the right way to promise the conditions of the Chen family, rather than looking for these untrue talents."


    "The right way?" Xia houguang shook his head and sighed, "the right way in your mouth will only lead us to a dead end."


    "No! Your choice will lead our Xiahou family to a dead end." Xiahou Mu said coldly, "with the help of the Chen family, our Xiahou family will become stronger. We don''t rely on the Chen family, do we have to rely on the Shen Yi found by Xiahou lie?"


    "What happened to Shen Yi?" Xia houlie stared and said.


    "Hehe, if we rely on Shen Yi, I''m afraid our Xiahou family will not only lose the status of nobility, but also become the laughing stock of the whole imperial dynasty!" Xia houmu said disdainfully.


    Xia Hou Guang shook his head and stopped talking. He understood that Xia Hou Mu had already been the running dog of the Chen family. It was useless to say more.


    Xia houmu only cares about his power, and has never considered what will happen to the Xia Hou family once it becomes a vassal of the Chen family.


    Maybe he thought about it, too.


    However, compared with being able to control the whole Xiahou family and be the patriarch of Xiahou family, the situation of Xiahou family is completely worthless for him.


    "Father, Shen Yi, did he really lose?" Only Xia houlie was worried about Shen Yi. He frowned and asked.


    Now the light curtain formed by Zhu Chen''s sword light has completely covered Shen Yi, and Shen Yi has no action, so he has to worry.


    "Hehe, can''t you recognize the reality at this time?" Xia houmu sneered.


    And just as his voice fell, a cold voice sounded.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    I saw that the gun shadow all over the sky was like fireworks exploding, which directly exploded the light curtain formed by Zhu Chen''s sword moves into fragments.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadow came toward the morning.


    "This, this is impossible!" Zhu Chen''s complexion changes wildly. He has absolute confidence in his Tianhua swordsmanship. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could break through so easily.


    Zhu Chen''s teeth clenched, once again mobilized the Qi in his body and waved his long sword.


    "Shadow sword!"


    Zhu Chen turned into a sword shadow and quickly came towards Shen Yi.


    "Shadowing!"


    Zhu Chen''s body method is developed at the same time. This is the body method he used when he dodged Tan Qi''s attack on Tianlong Yushui.


    The combination of these two martial arts skills is not as powerful as just now, but it is more tricky.


    Zhuchen''s whole person is hidden and elusive.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Xia houlie was stunned at this time. With his strength, he could barely see Zhu Chen''s figure, but could not figure out the other party''s next move.


    If he were in Shen Yi''s position now, he would not be able to resist this move.


    This morning is really terrible!


    Every servant of the Chen family has such strength. It''s hard to imagine how strong the real Chen family will be.


    "Hehe, he can break through Zhuchen''s Tianhua sword skill. It seems that he is still a little capable, but unfortunately, he still has to die under Zhuchen''s sword." Xia houmu said sarcastically.


    Just now Shen Yi was able to break through Zhu Chen''s Tianhua sword skill, which surprised him, but it was just an accident. In the face of absolute strength, a small accident can not determine the outcome at all.


    "Die!" In the eyes of Zhu Chen, there was an infinite sense of killing, and he stabbed Shen Yi with a ferocious smile.


    Facing Zhuchen''s strange skill, Shen Yi''s face did not change at all. This is a strange and extraordinary skill in the eyes of others. In his eyes, it''s just a fight between urchins.


    Shen Yi can see through each other''s tracks at a glance.


    In front of him, it''s just suicide to use these body methods.


    Shen Yi just stood where he was and allowed the other party''s body shape to change, and waited until Zhuchen was about to approach him.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi directly stabs the dawn golden gun to the ground.


    Zhu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a confused color. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Shen Yi was doing to put down his weapon at this time.


    However, he soon knew, because as soon as he stepped out of the next step, several vines suddenly rose under his feet. The vines twined his feet tightly.


    "What the hell is this?" The faces of the mornings changed suddenly.


    Shen Yi stepped out and kicked heavily at his knee.


    Bang!


    Zhuchen''s legs softened and knelt directly on the ground, while Shen Yi''s dawn golden gun just pointed to the middle of his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, Zhu Chen only felt a penetrating cold, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    This look is terrible.


    He had a feeling that as long as he made one more move, the other party''s gun would pierce his head.


    Zhu Chen lost?


    The onlookers nearby were silly for a moment.


    Just now, it was clear that Zhuchen still had the upper hand, but between the lightning and flint, many people of Xiahou family had not reflected what was going on, so they saw that Zhuchen had knelt on the ground, and Shen Yi had pointed the gun between his eyebrows.


    Shen Yi can''t see the power of the eight levels of the realm. How did he defeat Zhu Chen who was half a step closer to the realm of real people?


    "You, you stop. Master Zhuchen is from the Chen family. You can''t hurt him!" At this time, Xia houmu''s face changed wildly and screamed hurriedly.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    At this time, Zhu Chencai recovered from the shock and said in panic: "you can''t kill me, I''m from the Chen family. If you kill me, the whole Xiahou family will have to be buried with you!"

 Chapter 190

    "I can''t kill you?" Shen Yi asked softly with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Of course you can''t kill me! Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if you win me today, I tell you, the resources of Xiahou family are still mine!" At this time, Zhu Chen had completely recovered himself and laughed at his duck voice.


    "Why?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Hehe, this Xiahou family is the family that our Chen family likes. If you are smart enough, don''t go through this muddy water." Zhuchen said contemptuously, "Shen Yi, I think you have a good talent. As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be able to spare your life if I am in a good mood. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the whole imperial dynasty."


    "Shen Yi, you really can''t kill him." Xia houlie also sighed at this time.


    If their Xiahou family refuses the Chen family''s conditions, even if the Chen family is dissatisfied, the Chen family can''t take them as long as their noble status is still there. However, once Shen Yi kills Zhuchen, the problem will be big.


    "I don''t believe there are people in this world I can''t kill." Shen Yi said calmly.


    How could Chen have let go of his family?


    Moreover, Zhu Chen also hurt Tan Qi, which is more unforgivable.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, Zhu Chen''s heart suddenly felt very bad. Did he really dare to kill himself?


    When mentioning the Chen family, Shen Yi''s eyes didn''t change at all, and they became colder. It seems that the Chen family, the first-class aristocrat of the imperial dynasty, did not let him pay attention to it.


    Zhuchen shouted wildly at the top of his voice, "hurry, help me, otherwise, your Xiahou family will have to be buried with me!"


    Poof!


    These people of the Xiahou family were trying to fight, but Shen Yi didn''t give them any chance at all. The dawn golden gun directly pierced Zhu Chen''s head.


    Zhuchen''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He couldn''t believe it until he died. Shen Yi really had the courage to kill him.


    He is from the Chen family. How dare the other party?


    "You, do you really kill Zhuchen?" Xia houmu was stunned.


    Kill as you say, without hesitation!


    Shen Yi, is he dying?


    Xia houmu''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and Zhuchen died, but once the anger of the Chen family comes, I''m afraid he will bear the brunt as the leader of the matter.


    Xia Houmian, who stood next to him, was also stunned. He is a dandy, but the seriousness of the matter can be clearly distinguished.


    "Did Shen Yi really kill Zhu Chen?"


    "Zhuchen is a servant of the Chen family. He killed Zhuchen, which is equivalent to staying with the Chen family. Is he crazy?"


    "He''s crazy, but Zhu Chen died in our Xiahou family. I''m afraid our Xiahou family can''t escape this responsibility."


    "Now the top priority is to win Shen Yi and take the initiative to make amends to the Chen family!"


    The people of Xiahou''s family nearby turned pale one by one. Looking at the bodies of Zhuchen who had reached the end, their eyes were still with an incredible color, and they couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    Xia houmu took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shen Yi, you''re finished. I advise you to go to the Chen family and apologize with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. He only answered him with cold eyes and a slightly raised long gun.


    "Very good!"


    Xia houmu took a deep breath and said angrily, "don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He and Xia Houmian looked at each other, and the two men shot at the same time and went straight to Shen Yi.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the real world. Once the momentum of their body is fully launched, the huge momentum makes the people around them step back two steps involuntarily.


    And facing this towering momentum, Shen Yi never retreats!


    He came here today to help the Xiahou family. If the Xiahou family retaliates with the hand that feeds them, Shen Yi naturally doesn''t mind killing them.


    Even if we pay a huge price for this, we will not hesitate.


    When Xia houmu and Xia Houmian were about to rush to Shen Yi, a figure suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Xia houguang, what do you want to do? Do you want to protect this little beast?" When Xia houmu saw the man in front of him, he glared angrily and said, "he''s not something you can protect! He killed people from the Chen family. Do you want us to be buried with Xia houmu?"


    "Hum!"


    Xia houguang said coldly, "so what about the Chen family? The Chen family is ambitious and wants to swallow our Xia Hou family. Can he swallow them? We can''t kill their Chen people."


    "You, you are going to pull all of us to die with you!" Xia houmu''s body trembled. He didn''t expect Xia houguang to say such words.


    Xia houmu and Xia Houmian looked at each other and separated. They wanted to bypass Xia houguang and catch Shen Yi.


    However, Xia houguang will not give them a chance, and his momentum will expand rapidly.


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground, this powerful momentum directly oppressed them both.


    Xia houmu and Xia Houmian only felt that the air around the matter became viscous.


    Under the pressure of this powerful momentum, their faces turned white for a time. And the aura around them seemed to be aimed at them. They have no doubt that if they force their hands again, they will be hit by the same storm.


    Breath turns thunder!


    It stretches like the sea!


    This is the sign of Qihai territory!


    This realm is far from what they two real people can resist.


    "Xia houguang, do you really want to stop us?" Under the oppression of this breath, Xia houmu could only stop his actions and asked coldly.


    "Good."


    Xia houguang''s voice fell, and the whole person had quickly come to them.


    As soon as he pointed out, he blocked all the real Qi in both of them. Xia houguang said calmly: "take them to the dungeon. No one can let them go without my order."


    "Yes!"


    Someone nearby took them down.


    "Xia Hou Guang, you''re going to take our whole Xia Hou family to bury with you! You''re finished, our Xia Hou family is finished!" Before leaving, Xia houmu shouted hysterically.


    Xia houguang sighed secretly. He didn''t understand the severity of the problem this time.


    But Xia houmu and Xia Houmian, they have left the running dog of the Chen family.


    If they are asked to report today''s events to the Chen family, once the Chen family gets enough evidence, their Xiahou family may be unable to bear the anger of the Chen family.


    At that time, even if Xia houguang is willing to give Shen Yi to the Chen family, the Chen family will never miss such a good opportunity. Their Xiahou family still cannot escape the fate of being the vassal of the other party.


    In this way, it''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife and directly put Xia houmu and Xia Houmian under house arrest.


    If the Chen family does not have enough evidence, there is nothing they can do for the time being.


    Now, all his hopes are pinned on Shen Yi.


    At the beginning, Xia houguang didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really win and kill Zhu Chen.


    However, since Shen Yi can win Zhuchen, his talent and strength have been explained. Instead of being the dog of the Chen family, he might as well bet all his treasure on Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you okay?" At this time, Xia houlie hurried over: "you don''t have to worry too much. No matter how powerful the Chen family is, but we are all aristocrats. If he doesn''t have enough evidence, there''s no way to take us."


    "Thank you!" Shen Yi nodded.


    He understood that although he was invited by the other party and was theoretically helping the other party, the other party had every reason to leave him alone in case of such a big event as killing Zhuchen.


    Xia houguang is willing to take such risks, which Shen Yi has to admit. After all, it''s not suitable for him to directly face up to the Chen family.


    Xia houguang nodded slightly. He was more and more satisfied with Shen Yi''s performance. Especially just now, when facing Xia houmu and Xia Houmian, he was able to face danger without fear, which proved that he had enough courage and confidence, which is the foundation of a person.


    Kill Zhuchen, it''s not courage, it''s probably reckless.


    In the face of real strong people, they can be so tenacious, which is worthy of appreciation.


    The rest of Xia Hou''s family have also changed their eyes on Shen Yi.


    They had a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhuchen. They just wanted to take the road of the Chen family, so they could only press this dissatisfaction in their hearts. But now this road is dead. After they no longer think about the Chen family, when they look at Shen Yi, they have become more and more appreciative.


    Shen Yi only sees the eight aspects of the realm now, and can kill the strong man of half step immortal like Zhu Chen. If he can break through the realm of real people, isn''t it likely to help their Xiahou family occupy a place in the battle of heaven?


    Thinking of this possibility, their hearts couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Shen Yi, now you and our Xiahou family are in the same boat. As long as you can help our Xiahou family through the difficulties this time, we will never be stingy. We Xiahou family are willing to use all our resources to help you cultivate." Xia houguang directly promised.


    Xia houlie''s face was ecstatic. With his father''s promise, it seems that Shen Yi has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Just..." Xia houguang hesitated and wanted to ask how confident Xia Yi was that he could be promoted to the real world, but he was a little embarrassed to ask as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After all, such a direct inquiry does seem a little rude.


    But how could Shen Yi not see his mind clearly?


    Shen Yi said faintly, "as long as the resources you have prepared are enough for Zhuchen to break into the real world, then I will have no problem."


    "Good!"


    Xia Hou said happily, "don''t worry, I must have more or less resources!"


    Things here have been handled. Xia houguang personally urged Shen Yi to provide resources.


    And Shen Yi, who has now returned to his room, also needs to prepare for Tan Qi''s demons.

 Chapter 191

    "Shen Yi, thank you." Seeing Shen Yi come in, Tan Qi said with a pinch.


    Tan Qi saw everything outside just now through the crack of the door. Tan Qi is only simple, but not stupid. Naturally, she understands the consequences of Shen Yi killing Zhuchen.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi killed Zhu Chen directly for his own sake without hesitation. Tan Qi''s heart suddenly became warm.


    Shen Yi glanced at her and said, "you''re welcome. Just don''t try to be brave next time."


    "Where did I show off? I''m just in bad shape today. Otherwise, he must not be my opponent!" Tan Qi stared and waved his small fist.


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi said "Oh" without hesitation.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t believe himself, Tan Qi sat on the bed angrily and said discontentedly, "you are so angry with me. I just can''t bear to see someone scold you to help you out. You don''t appreciate it. I won''t care about you next time!"


    "Hehe, you just don''t want miss Tan Qi to hurt you." Luo Yingying smiled softly.


    Just now, Luo Yingying wanted to stop Tan Qi from going out, but Tan Qi was directly trapped in the room. Shen Yi came back to help her untie her bondage.


    "I think he did it on purpose." Tan Qi hummed.


    Shen Yi did not continue to pay attention to their interests, but took out the prepared materials one by one.


    Tan Qi''s little mood comes and goes quickly. Seeing the materials taken out by Shen Yi, Tan Qi came forward and asked curiously, "these are the materials to dispel the demons in my body?"


    "This is to help you break into the real world." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, when I was breaking through, I felt the blood vessels in my body constantly changing. But at the critical moment, the heart demon suddenly appeared. Otherwise, I would have succeeded in breaking through." Tan Qi asked hopefully, "I didn''t feel this when I broke through the peeping scene. Does this mean that I''m about to evolve into a dragon?"


    "You think too much. You still have a long way to go from the real dragon." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "But I clearly feel that my blood has changed from the original." Tan Qi frowned and said.


    "It''s different, but when you break into the real world, you just evolve from an ordinary dragon to a scale clawed dragon." Shen Yi said.


    "Scale clawed dragon?" Tan Qi Leng said.


    The name Tan Qi was first mentioned.


    Tan Qi doesn''t understand why Shen Yi is only a human being, but she knows more about real dragons and Jiaolong than herself, but this doesn''t affect her trust in Shen Yi.


    "In terms of image, the scale claw dragon is actually very close to the real dragon, but it is still a dragon in essence." Shen Yi said, "besides, don''t you notice that you don''t even have a dragon scale on your body now."


    "Dragon scales? Can I successfully evolve into a real dragon only when I grow dragon scales on my body?" Tan Qi asked.


    "Dragon scales are just the first step. When you grow dragon horns, have dragon breath and dragon power, you can barely count as a real dragon." Shen Yi replied.


    "So troublesome?" Tan Qi muttered.


    "Also, next time you don''t break through rashly, you must wait for me to be ready, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Shen Yi reminded.


    "Why?" Tan Qi asked.


    "It''s difficult to change from a dragon to a dragon step by step. Especially when you enter the real world, the blood of the real dragon in your body has begun to awaken gradually. At that time, every time you advance, you will encounter today''s situation, and it will become more and more dangerous until you successfully evolve into a real dragon." Shen Yi said calmly.


    There is no one who can succeed, because there are too many crises in the process. For an ordinary dragon, many crises are insurmountable.


    But for Shen Yi, as long as it can be handled in time, it is not a problem at all.


    In his previous life, he killed countless real dragons, but never trained a Jiaolong into a real dragon himself.


    Now it''s interesting to think about how to cultivate Tan Qi, a little dragon, into a real dragon.


    "All right, I see." Tan Qi said regretfully.


    Originally, when the little girl noticed the change of blood, she thought she had evolved into a real dragon. The result was only the first step.


    "If you''re OK, continue to cultivate. I''ll help you refine the spirit shadow pill for breakthrough." Shen Yi said.


    The guest room they lived in was built by Xia Hou''s family. It has complete functions and a small alchemy room, which can meet his requirements.


    When Shen Yi determined that there was no problem with the material, he put Tan Qi in cultivation and continued to suppress the demons in his body to prepare for a breakthrough in the future.


    Shen Yi is directly in the alchemy room to prepare for alchemy.


    Although this is only a small alchemy room of Xia Hou''s family, it is higher than the level of those alchemy rooms he used in Linghe sect.


    Seeing the flame rising, Shen Yi skillfully put these Tiancai and Dibao into the Dan furnace and slowly controlled these flames to refine.


    When Shen Yi was refining pills, Xia houguang handed over the preparation of materials to Xia houlie, while he went to the gate of Linyuan city and waited there.


    "Isn''t this Xiahou patriarch? What is he doing at the gate?"


    "It seems that he is waiting for someone. Who deserves to be greeted by the Xiahou patriarch at the gate of the city?"


    As soon as Xia houguang appeared at the gate of the city, the passers-by noticed it and whispered one by one.


    To understand that ordinary people want to see Xia houguang, they need to hand in a prayer post. Even if a distinguished guest comes to the door, as Xia houguang, it''s enough to meet him at the door.


    When he came to the city gate in person, it can be seen that the origin of this distinguished guest must be extraordinary.


    After a moment or so, I saw an old man come over in a hurry.


    Xia houguang''s face didn''t show any impatience, but quickly came forward and said politely, "welcome Master Li to our distant city. Don''t blame us if you lose your welcome."


    "Xiahou patriarch, you''re welcome." Master Li just nodded gently, and then followed Xia houguang into Linyuan city.


    Xia houguang was not slighted. He looked polite.


    "What''s the origin of this old man? Even the Xiahou patriarch is so polite to him, and he seems to care nothing at all?"


    "Don''t you know the old man? Boy, you''re not from the far city. He''s Master Li!"


    "Master Li? You mean Li Gangzhou from the medicine pill Hall three hundred miles away, Master Li?"


    These people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. No wonder even the head of Xiahou clan was polite to the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man was master Li.


    This is Li Gangzhou. Master Li is a famous alchemist nearby. As long as you can ask him for two pills, you can definitely win over years of hard cultivation, not to mention going to heaven step by step.


    Unexpectedly, Xiahou patriarch invited him over. Such a great Alchemist is not so easy to invite.


    Xia houguang really paid a great price to invite Master Li this time. He wanted Master Li to help refine some pills to help Shen Yi break through to the real world as soon as possible.


    After all, time is too tight now, and Shen Yi''s strength is stronger, but the realm is still too low after all.


    Moreover, whether it is the opening of the king''s Mausoleum or the battle of heaven to determine the fate of their Xiahou family, there is not much time left for them.


    If Shen Yi still can''t break into the real world before this, it will be a fatal blow to their Xiahou family.


    Led by Xia houguang, Li Gangzhou soon came to Xia Hou''s residence.


    "Master Li, I need to bother you a lot this time." Xia houguang politely led Master Li towards Shen Yi.


    Li Gangzhou just nodded slightly. Originally, as Xia Hou''s family, he still couldn''t move him, but Xia Hou Guang was kind to him, so he made an exception.


    Originally, he wanted to finish refining the pill as soon as possible, return the kindness and go back.


    But as soon as they reached the door of Shen Yi''s room, Li Gangzhou frowned slightly.


    In this room, the smell of an alchemist fluctuated.


    Soon, bursts of Dan fragrance floated out.


    "This danxiang?" Li Gangzhou sniffed deeply, and his eyes were immediately filled with horror: "who is alchemy inside?"


    "Someone is refining pills in it?" Xia houguang was also stunned. He glanced at Xia houlie. Xia houlie also shook his head gently. It seems that he doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    Xia houguang hesitated and said, "Master Li, this may be someone in our family trying to learn alchemy. I''ll make you laugh."


    Many people in Xiahou''s family are studying alchemy, but there are no powerful alchemists. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be down to this point.


    "No!"


    Li Gangzhou quickly shook his head and said, "this kind of Dan fragrance is definitely not what ordinary Dan medicine can have. At least it is the Dan fragrance that yellow level advanced Dan medicine can have! This person refined at least yellow level advanced Dan medicine, and his high attainments in alchemy even make me feel ashamed."


    Master li himself has only succeeded in refining this yellow level advanced pill several times. Moreover, the fragrance of Dan when he refined Dan medicine can''t be on the table compared with the current fragrance of Dan.


    It can be seen that the Dan master who is refining pills now is definitely not below himself!


    and!


    Probably, far more than yourself.


    But when did Linyuan city have such a great alchemist?


    Such a great alchemist must be obsessed with alchemy and rarely go out. Even if it appears, it will only be among the first-class nobles and royalty. It is impossible to come to such a remote place as Yuancheng.

 Chapter 192

    "Do you think Shen Yi is refining pills?" At this time, Xia houlie hesitated and asked.


    The guest room was occupied by Shen Yi. Eli said that there was no one except him.


    "If it''s him, let''s go in and ask." Xia Hou Guang took a deep breath and said.


    He was about to push the door in, but Luo Yingying, who was guarding the door, stopped him.


    Luo Yingying shook her head and said, "I''m really sorry. My childe is refining pills now. It''s inconvenient to see customers. Please wait a moment!"


    "Is it really Shen Yi?" Xia houguang''s face suddenly changed and his heart was filled with great surprise.


    He knew that Shen Yi''s martial arts talent was terrible. With the strength of peeping into the realm, he could kill Zhuchen, a half step immortal.


    But I really didn''t think that Shen Yi''s attainments in alchemy would be so terrible. Moreover, the elixir he refined was ashamed of even master Li.


    "When refining pills, it''s most taboo to be disturbed. Let''s wait by." At this time, Li Gangzhou said.


    When he first came to Yuancheng, he was indifferent to everything. He just wanted to finish refining the pill as soon as possible and repay the kindness of Xia Hou''s family.


    And now, in front of such a noble man, where did his face still have the initial arrogant color, but stood respectfully aside.


    Xia houguang was surprised again. With Master Li''s attitude, he could see Shen Yi''s attainments in alchemy, because this was the respect Shen Yi received with his strength.


    About half an hour later.


    The overflowing danxiang suddenly swept away, as if something in the room had swallowed all these danxiang.


    Was the refining successful or failed?


    Xia houguang''s heart just raised a touch of doubt and saw the door of the room open.


    They hurried over and saw Shen Yi come out slowly.


    "Son Shen Yi, excuse me, were you refining pills just now?" Xia houguang asked eagerly.


    "Yes." Shen Yi replied faintly.


    There is no need to hide this alchemy, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m Li Gangzhou, and I''m also an alchemist. Can I have a look at the pill you just refined?" At this time, Li Gangzhou, standing next to him, stepped forward and asked.


    Shen Yi glanced at him and saw that his body was full of Dan fragrance. It seemed that he was indeed an alchemist.


    And looking at the position where he is standing, he is right next to Xia Hou Guang. It is estimated that Xia Hou''s family found someone to help refine pills for themselves.


    Therefore, Shen Yi was not stingy. With a slight turn of his hand, a golden pill appeared in his palm.


    "This, this is..." staring at this pill, the expression on Li Gangzhou''s face kept changing, trembling because of excitement: "this is indeed a yellow level advanced pill!"


    He looked up and down, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. Whether judging from the quality or the pure power contained in the pill, it absolutely belongs to the existence of top grade.


    Moreover, Li Gangzhou consciously saw all the pills in the world, but he didn''t recognize what pill it was.


    "Is this pill?" Li Gangzhou asked subconsciously.


    "Lingying pill, Xiahou patriarch, please wait here for a moment or two. I have something to deal with." Shen Yi just sensed that there were so many people standing outside, so he came out to say hello.


    He still has an important thing to do now, which is to help Tan Qi break into the true state, so as to get rid of the demons in his body.


    "Hehe, naturally, we''ll just wait here." Xia houguang is now more polite to Shen Yi than before.


    Shen Yi nodded gently and returned to the room again. Tan Qi sensed that he came back and opened his eyes.


    Shen said to me calmly


    Shen Yi took Tan Qi to the martial arts arena outside, and then continued: "you swallow this pill, immediately run the skill and make a breakthrough, regardless of the devil."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi nodded gently, looked at the golden pill taken by Shen Yi and swallowed it.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turns into a liquid and spreads from the mouth to the whole body.


    Tan Qi only felt that she was full of strength now. At this time, I couldn''t care to speak and broke through immediately.


    The devil who has been bothering himself directly tore the power into pieces when he touched these forces, and the aura in his body gushed out at this time.


    Ordinary people hardly make much noise when they break into the real world from peeping, but Tan Qi is different.


    When Tan Qi broke through, the clouds within a hundred miles began to surge continuously. The sound of dull thunder kept ringing, which was earth shaking.


    These auras in the surrounding area also changed into abnormal irritability, rolled up gusts of wind and roared towards Tan Qi''s position.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Come on! Put away our spirit gathering array."


    Xia Hou''s disciple in charge of the array put the array away in a panic.


    When the array was just put away, the aura wind swept everything. If they had been slower just now, their soul gathering array would have been destroyed 100%.


    They looked at each other for the second time!


    The spirit gathering array of Xia Hou''s family has not had an accident in a hundred years.


    When Shen Yi came, this situation had happened for the second time in just a few days.


    "Son Shen Yi, what''s going on?" Xia houguang asked in shock.


    Although he has reached the realm of air and sea, he is well-informed, but today''s scene is still beyond his imagination.


    "My friend is a dragon. Now he is making a breakthrough. There may be some big noise. I will make up for all the losses." Shen Yi said apologetically.


    Tan Qi''s breakthrough is tantamount to the destruction of Xiahou''s martial arts arena.


    At this time, the solid ground has all cracked, and the walls around Xiahou''s house are also collapsing. It seems that there will be no little loss.


    "Ha ha, young master Shen Yi, you''ve seen this outside. It''s a good thing that your friend can break through. You don''t lose anything. I''d rather have more losses for Xiahou family." Xia houguang laughed and said that he was glad to have been decisive.


    Fortunately, he chose Shen Yi under great pressure at that time, and Shen Yi did not disappoint himself.


    Although Shen Yi has not yet reached the realm of real people, at least his spiritual pet has reached the level. Every spiritual pet has such strength. How bad can he be?


    If I had chosen Zhuchen like Xiahou Mu and Xiahou Mian, now Xiahou family has become a vassal family of Chen family, how can it be like this.


    With this real dragon, their Xiahou family also has a certain card in the next king''s tomb, so they may not be able to fight.


    If Shen Yi can also fulfill his mission in the battle of heavenly election, his Xiahou family is likely not to remove the royal family, and it is likely to go further and stay away from the remote place of Linyuan city.


    While Xia Hou was dreaming, Tan Qi was already in the air.


    In the mid air, Tan Qi directly took the form of a dragon. His body, which was tens of feet long, soared in the wind, and his powerful momentum was oppressed all around.


    Under such oppression, the ordinary peeping children of Xiahou family can only stand reluctantly, while those with weak strength let them lie on the ground.


    Suddenly, Tan Qi looked into the air and made a sound like a dragon or a beast. Her body was changing rapidly. That appearance was more and more similar to the real dragon recorded in books.


    "Once in a century, there has been no dragon since ancient times! I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to see the Dragon break through with my own eyes. It''s a worthwhile trip. It''s a worthwhile trip." Li Gangzhou excitedly looked at Tan Qi in the air and muttered to himself.


    In this world, records about Jiaos can be seen in almost a hundred years, but almost no Jiaolong can successfully grow into a real dragon.


    Because these dragons usually die on the day when they break into the true realm and their blood awakens. There are very few people who can really survive this difficulty.


    This time, it''s really a rare thing to see Jiaolong break through.


    Without Shen Yi''s help, Tan Qi is expected to end up dead.


    Soon, Tan Qi''s momentum had risen to the peak, and the wind around him slowly stopped. The whole world suddenly became silent.


    Had it not been for the damage of at least a third of the buildings of their Xiahou residence under the strong wind and the ruins everywhere, everything just seemed to be an illusion.


    Now Tan Qi has evolved from the body of a dragon to the previous human form.


    Just landed, Tan Qi said excitedly, "Shen Yi, I, I succeeded. I really succeeded in breaking into the real world."


    "Yes, but your current state is not stable. You''d better be closed and stable." Shen Yi said calmly.


    With the help of his own Lingying pill, Tan Qi is sure to break through into the real world. He has no accident.


    "Yes."


    Without delay, Tan Qi immediately returned to the room and began to close the door to stabilize his cultivation.


    The remains of these buildings are free to be cleaned up by Xia Hou''s family disciples. Shen Yi doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    At this time, he, Xia houguang and Li Gangzhou had come to the conference hall.

 Chapter 193

    When Shen Yi and Li Gangzhou sit in their respective seats.


    Xia houguang smiled and said politely, "son Shen Yi, let me introduce you. This is the famous alchemist of our imperial dynasty, Master Li Gangzhou."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and looked at Li Gangzhou. And Li Gangzhou also kept looking at him up and down, and his eyes seemed to see him through.


    "Master Li, I specially invited you to help refine the pill for you." Xia houguang explained.


    "Alas."


    Li Gangzhou took back his eyes, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "old man, I have also refined pills all my life. Today I understand what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    He just wanted to see something from Shen Yi. But after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t see anything, as if Shen Yi was just an ordinary person, and how can ordinary people refine the high-level pill of yellow rank?


    "Young master Shen Yi is far superior to me in alchemy. I was really going to help him refine some refined red pills, but at the level of young master Shen Yi, I might as well refine them myself, so I don''t feel ugly." Li Gangzhou shook his head.


    "Master Li, you''re welcome." Shen Yi said.


    "It''s not polite. I''m afraid I''ll never be able to refine the Yellow level advanced pill just refined by childe Shen Yi." Li Gangzhou sighed.


    He was very confident in his alchemy, but only when he saw Shen Yi today did he understand what genius is.


    Shen Yi is only young, but his alchemy has reached an appalling level, which really destroyed all his confidence.


    Not to mention himself, in Li Gangzhou''s feeling, even in the whole imperial dynasty, there are only a few alchemists who can work side by side with Shen Yi.


    "Well, young master Shen Yi, what do you think?" Xia houguang hesitated and asked.


    After all, Li Gangzhou was invited by him. Naturally, he was embarrassed to directly say that he would not let Li Gangzhou refine, so he could only ask Shen Yi.


    "Let me see these materials." Shen Yi pondered and said.


    Xia houguang hurriedly sent up the list of these materials.


    Shen Yi glanced and pondered for a moment before saying, "it''s a waste to refine refined red pill with these materials."


    Li Gang''s pill was more advanced, but he couldn''t imagine what other pills should be made with the same level of refining.


    "I''m going to refine several stoves of other pills." Shen Yi said.


    "I don''t know what pill Shen Yi wants to refine?" Li Gangzhou asked curiously.


    "Haoqi pill and tiansu pill." Shen Yi said.


    These materials can be used to refine these two pills, and the power of these pills is much stronger than that of Jingchi pill.


    This Haoqi pill is enough to raise his cultivation to the Ninth level of peeping realm, and this day Sudan can help him to reach the true realm.


    "What?"


    Li Gangzhou was surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to refine these two pills.


    You should understand that these materials prepared by Xia Hou''s family can refine these two pills. But at his level, let alone refining two kinds, even refining one of them, he was not sure.


    These two kinds of pills are yellow level advanced pills!


    That Haoqi pill, if he doesn''t care about the loss, he may still have a chance to get away with refining it successfully. But that day, he could never refine it.


    "Son Shen Yi, it''s not easy to refine these two pills. How sure are you?" Li Gangzhou took a deep breath and asked.


    "Ten." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Ten?


    Shen Yi''s answer startled him.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the whole imperial dynasty who can say that they are very sure to refine these two pills?


    Li Gangzhou was about to scold Shen Yi, but when he saw Shen Yi''s calm eyes, his heart burst.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were too calm. He suddenly felt that Shen Yi was not talking big, but really confident.


    "Young master Shen Yi, I have an unkind request!" Li Gangzhou''s face kept struggling, but after struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t hold back. He fiercely raised his head and said, "can I watch while you refine pills for a while?"


    After saying this, Li Gangzhou carefully stared at Shen Yi for fear that he would be angry.


    As an alchemist, he was naturally clear in his heart and asked to see the process of refining pills by other alchemists, which was a big taboo. Because for the alchemist, the refining techniques are secret, and he is absolutely unwilling to let others see them. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to kill people.


    If you meet an alchemist with a bad temper and make such a request rashly, you are likely to offend the other party.


    However, this opportunity is too important for him.


    Before Shen Yi could speak, Li Gangzhou hurriedly said, "I understand that my request is a little too much, but I am willing to exchange my Danlu for a chance to watch. Even if I can only watch it once." With that, Li Gangzhou took out his Dan stove.


    The Dan stove gives a touch of primitive simplicity, and many mysterious lines are carved on it.


    There is still a big gap between this Dan furnace and the top-grade Dan furnace, but it is much better than the one used by Shen Yi now.


    The Dante stove is equal to the life of an alchemist, and Li Gangzhou is willing to pay his Dante stove for this opportunity to watch. It can be seen that he is quite sincere in his attitude towards alchemy.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "yes, you can watch it later, but don''t disturb me."


    "That''s nature." Li Gangzhou said excitedly. He just tried and was ready to be rejected. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to really promise.


    Li Gangzhou presented his Dan stove with both hands.


    For him, it would be worthwhile to watch Shen Yi''s Alchemy with his own eyes, let alone pay a pill stove.


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse either. Now the Dan stove he uses is still a defective one purchased from Mu Yuewen in 100000 monster mountain. Only beginners can use it.


    When he used that furnace to refine pills, he often had to wait for the furnace to warm up. With this Dan stove, when refining pills, it will naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Xia houguang has already prepared the materials for alchemy.


    Shen Yi and his companions didn''t waste any more time and went straight to the alchemy room.


    Shen Yi simply sorted it out and put all the materials into the furnace without expression.


    Li Gangzhou was surprised. These materials need different temperatures and different methods to be quenched successfully. If all of them are put into it, all of them will be damaged at that time.


    But before he started to remind, Shen Yi quickly finished printing.


    The medicinal materials in the Dan furnace occupy different positions in the Dan furnace. At different locations, there are different temperatures.


    "This, this technique..." Li Gangzhou''s beard trembled slightly, and there was an incredible color in his eyes.


    He has never heard of this method of quenching!


    How subtle control does this require?


    However, this really saves time, because the most time-consuming refining of pills is the quenching of medicinal materials.


    Li Gangzhou now held his breath for fear of disturbing Shen Yi, and his eyes stared huge for fear of missing any details.


    Any action of Shen Yi is destroying his understanding of alchemy in his heart for decades.


    When these medicinal materials were quenched, Li Gangzhou''s heart was also raised, because when they were quenched, it was about being careful, and practice makes perfect, and the real difficulty was refining.


    At this time, Shen Yi swallowed all the Dan fire towards the quenched liquid medicine.


    "What is he doing? Isn''t he afraid to destroy these pills?" Li Gangzhou stared, but there was a blank color in his eyes.


    But soon, the daze in his eyes had been replaced by shock.


    Come on!


    Now his eyes are only fast!


    Shen Yi''s quick borrowing technique condensed these elixir liquid, and in only a quarter of an hour, bursts of elixir fragrance floated out.


    At this time, the Dan fire wrapped in the pill gradually faded.


    When the Dan fire completely disappeared, more than a dozen milky white pills appeared inside the Dan furnace.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction and put all these pills into the prepared porcelain vase.


    The corners of Li Gangzhou''s mouth kept twitching. Is that good?


    It was Haoqi pill that Shen Yi refined just now. Among the Yellow level advanced pills, it is not very difficult to refine.


    However, it is not high to return to high. According to his understanding, even the great alchemist who is in charge of the royal family can only produce about nine pills in a furnace when refining Haoqi pill, and there will be at least half of the top-grade pills in it, which is shocking enough.


    However, there are about 16 pills refined from Shen Yi''s furnace, and they are all unique products.


    This means that Shen Yi did not cause any loss during the refining just now. Because in theory, the limit for a furnace of pills to become pills is 16.


    However, this is only in theory!


    No alchemist will believe that someone can make alchemy without losing a penny.


    If someone told Li Gangzhou that someone could refine 16 Haoqi pills in one furnace, he would scoff. I didn''t expect that now this miracle appears alive in front of me.


    "It''s relatively easy to refine this Haoqi pill, but the difficulty of refining Tianshu pill has doubled. He can''t reach the theoretical limit anymore?" Li Gangzhou said secretly in his heart.


    However, Li Gangzhou didn''t have any slack color, and still stared at Shen Yi''s refining technique.


    Now Shen Yi is refining tiansu pill.

 Chapter 194

    After a little time, the door of the alchemy room slowly opened.


    The whole soul of Yi Gang came out step by step, just like the whole man of Yi Gang.


    "How''s the refining?" Xia houguang and others had been guarding the door of the alchemy room. Seeing Shen Yi and Li Gangzhou coming out, they immediately stepped forward and asked nervously.


    No matter Haoqi pill or Tianshu pill, they can only gather up that little material according to the current situation of Xiahou family. If they fail, they can only think of another way.


    "It has been refined." Shen Yi said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to practice."


    "No, No." Xia Hou Guang shook his head hurriedly and refined it?


    Does that mean success?


    Xia houguang pondered in his heart, and when Shen Yi went away, he noticed Li Gangzhou like a wooden man.


    "Master Li? Master Li!" Xia houguang couldn''t help shouting several times, which made Li Gangzhou shout back to his mind.


    "Ah?"


    Li Gangzhou replied in a daze.


    He noticed that he had now walked outside Dan''s room. The sunlight hit his face and made him feel like he was still dreaming.


    "Master Li, what''s the matter with you?" Xia houguang asked curiously.


    "I......" Li Gangzhou wanted to explain, but when he recalled Shen Yi''s Alchemy technique at that time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Today, he seemed to suddenly understand the true meaning of alchemy. In the end, I didn''t even enter the door.


    Shen Yi can refine Haoqi pill perfectly. It''s scary enough. Unexpectedly, he could refine tiansu pill perfectly.


    That''s tiansudan!


    If you let him refine it, he can''t even refine it.


    Shen Yi, however, is just a young man. He can even reach the perfect state in theory. Now he really has the feeling of breaking his cognition.


    Moreover, Shen Yi''s Alchemy technique also gave him a sense of enlightenment.


    Li Gangzhou shook his head and said with infinite emotion: "Xiahou clan leader, your Xiahou family is really blessed. I''m an eye opener today. I know what genius is."


    Xia houguang''s face was filled with a smile. He was able to get such comments as Li Gangzhou, who was arrogant. It seemed that his vision was really OK.


    However, I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s Alchemy could subdue alchemy masters like Li Gangzhou.


    It seems that I have really taken the right step.


    What really surprised him was the following.


    At this time, Li Gangzhou continued to say, "Xiahou clan leader, I don''t know whether your Xiahou family is still lack of guest Qing? Can I have the honor to join your Xiahou family and just be an ordinary guest Qing?"


    "Guest Qing?"


    Xia houguang was stunned. He never thought that Li Gangzhou would make such a request.


    You should understand that as Master Li Gangzhou, if he wants to be a guest of other families, even a first-class family like the Chen family, he will sweep his couch and welcome, because the value of an alchemy master is too high.


    And never thought that he would choose his Xiahou home.


    Even if Xia houguang knew in his heart that Li Gangzhou made such a request not because of their Xia Hou family, but to get close to Shen Yi and learn the method of alchemy, he agreed immediately.


    "Master Li, you are welcome. On behalf of our Xiahou family, I sincerely invite you to be our elder. I hope master Li can agree." Xia houguang said hurriedly.


    "Thank you, Sheikh Xia." Li Gangzhou nodded and agreed.


    His purpose is only for Shen Yi. There is no difference between being a guest and being an elder.


    Seeing Li Gangzhou''s promise, Xia houguang felt like a dream.


    It seems that Shen Yi gave Li Gangzhou more than simply exclamation, but how did he convince elixir masters like Li Gangzhou?


    Xia houguang didn''t understand, but he thought it was enough to give Shen Yi many natural and earth treasures, but now it seems far from enough.


    It seems that I have to think of another way to firmly bind the relationship between my Xiahou family and Shen Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shen Yi was still practicing. As a result, one morning, Xia houlie ran in with excitement on his face.


    "Something?" Shen Yi glanced at him calmly and asked.


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s a great thing!" Xia houlie said excitedly, "hey hey, brother Shen Yi, I really have a great good thing looking for you today."


    "Oh?" Shen Yi said on his eyebrows, "what good can Xia houlie do.


    Xia houlie smiled mysteriously and said Hei hei: "brother Shen Yi, I have a cousin who is absolutely first-class in both appearance and cultivation talent, and this year is only 18. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Hei hei, are you interested?"


    younger female cousin?


    Shen Yi has understood his purpose.


    Xia houlie looked forward and continued, "my father sent me to talk to you today and wanted my cousin to introduce you. As long as you nod your head, it will be done."


    Last night, Xia houguang tossed and turned for a long time. With Shen Yi''s talent, the future must be infinite.


    He understood that although his Xiahou family was a noble family, he still couldn''t keep such a genius. However, if they take the opportunity to get on the relationship, it will be absolutely beneficial and harmless to their Xiahou family.


    However, now their Xiahou family has almost taken out all the natural materials and earth treasures that can be taken out, and there are not enough interests to bind.


    It would be great if we could tie Xia Hou''s family and Shen Yi together by marriage.


    They are Xia Hou''s family. This generation lacks enough talents to support the scene. Xia Hou lie is only ordinary among the talents.


    If we can have a son-in-law like Shen Yi, we can not only solve their current crisis, but also solve the possible crisis of their Xiahou family in the future.


    So early this morning, he called Xia houlie to the study and asked Xia houlie to test Shen Yi''s mind.


    Xia houlie saw that he could marry Shen Yi. Naturally, he was very willing. He ran over early in the morning.


    "Brother Shen Yi, my cousin really has nothing to say. We are near the far city. I don''t know how many talents admire us. If you are interested, I can show you now to ensure that you are a perfect match." Xia houlie is still talking.


    "No interest." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah? My cousin is really good. Do you think my cousin''s cultivation talent is not enough? Then I have a cousin. She is the first beauty in Linyuan City, and she has reached the eight levels of peeping at the scene when she is young. She is absolutely suitable for you." Xia houlie said.


    Seeing that there was no change in Shen Yi''s expression, Xia houlie continued, "you won''t like older ones, will you? Then I have a cousin, who can guarantee your satisfaction."


    "I promise you that I''ll do it naturally. You don''t have to spend so much time." Shen Yi looks at Xia houlie calmly.


    Xia houlie still wanted to speak, but when he touched Shen Yi''s calm eyes, his words were a little speechless for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he could only say, "since brother Shen Yi is not interested in talking about marriage, I won''t disturb your practice."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and ignored him.


    Xia houlie returned to the study and saw Xia houguang waiting inside. Through his expression, he basically judged the result.


    "He refused?" Xia Hou Guang asked with a frown.


    "Well, father, I think you''re in a bit of a hurry. My cousins and cousins are really beautiful in the eyes of others, but with the talent of brother Shen Yi, it''s not my bad words. They really don''t deserve brother Shen Yi." Xia houlie said.


    "I don''t know." Xia Hou Guang sighed, "I don''t have no other way. All the things we can take out have been taken out. I just want to take a chance."


    "Father, brother Shen Yi is not the kind of man who eats his words and gets fat. I believe he will do it since he promised us. You don''t have to bother in vain." Xia houlie said.


    "I naturally believe in his character." Xia Hou Guang rubbed his head, paced back and forth in the study and said, "but with the current situation of our Xia Hou family, what I want him to do is not only what he has promised, but it''s also urgent."


    "Father, what else do you need him to do?" Xia houlie asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Xia houguang sighed.


    What he wants Shen Yi to do is to support their Xiahou family, but he can''t tell Xiahou lie clearly, because it''s Xiahou lie''s responsibility.


    If Xia houlie is not stuck in the peak of peeping, but has broken into the real world, why should he bother in vain?


    However, he understood that Xia houlie had worked hard enough.


    It''s just a matter of breaking through. Don''t worry, because no matter how anxious you are, it''s useless.


    "After all, our ancestors of Xiahou family are also first-class aristocratic families. If we can''t, we can only take out the treasures of our ancestors. I hope Shen Yi can be moved." Xia houguang sighed secretly.

 Chapter 195

    While Xia houlie went back, Shen Yi entrusted Luo Yingying with a few words and prepared for the next closed door breakthrough.


    If other talents make a direct breakthrough from the six levels of peeping to the eight levels of peeping, and even break through the two levels, they will certainly need to be stable for at least half a year before they choose to continue to break through, so as not to lose more than the gain.


    However, after all, Shen Yi has the mood of his previous life. In this regard, he has unique details. Moreover, he has the experience of breaking out from the 100000 monster mountain, which has already laid a sufficient foundation.


    With Shen Yi''s current foundation, it is enough to support him to break through the jiuzhong peeping realm.


    Shen Yi took out the Haoqi pill prepared earlier.


    When he swallowed the pills, they immediately melted in his body, and he went into isolation wholeheartedly.


    This time, it took half a month.


    All the power of those Haoqi pills has been consumed.


    At this time, a powerful breath gushed out of Shen Yi''s body. This breath has far exceeded the limit of peeping. Even the momentum of real people is a little worse.


    Shen Yi is a person with a golden light shining on his body and a circle of brilliance on his head. These golden lights give people a sense of solemnity and solemnity, just like a real Buddha in the world.


    Soon, the golden light converged and Guanghua returned to his place, while his eyes opened slightly and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Yes, now we have broken through the nine aspects of peeping into the real world. The next step is to prepare for breaking into the real world." Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    It took him half a month to successfully break through the Ninth level of peeping. However, in his current state, he is still reluctant to break into the real world.


    If it is forced to break through, it may not work, but it is easy to cause instability.


    And Shen Yi will not do this at the cost of consuming the future in exchange for his current strength.


    "It''s still time to consolidate your cultivation and consider making a breakthrough." Shen Yi closes his eyes and re enters the retreat. While consolidating his cultivation, he is preparing to break into the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shen Yi was closed, he was at the entrance of the king''s mausoleum.


    Here, the four spirits of the royal family are in charge of the town in person, while the noble men and horses are responsible for guarding the four directions in case of damage by curfews.


    However, there is still some time before the opening of the king''s mausoleum, so everyone''s mood is not so nervous. Many people with good relationships are gathering to chat.


    Boom!


    While they were chatting, suddenly a roar sounded, like thunder on the ground, which made people jump.


    In the king''s mausoleum, which has not been moving all the time, the seal suddenly broke open a gap, and a desolate breath overflowed from the inside to the outside.


    Moreover, the towering mountain pressed on the king''s tomb trembled violently.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Why did the seal of the king''s tomb suddenly crack?"


    "No! The mountain is going to collapse!"


    At the beginning, these people just looked shocked and didn''t understand what had happened. The four people in charge of the mountain slowly changed their colors, even if they lost their cool.


    One of the spirits said quickly, "inform all ethnic groups to evacuate quickly. The king''s Mausoleum will be opened in advance."


    "What?"


    The people nearby were surprised. It was no small matter that the king''s tomb was opened. Moreover, the noise here is far greater than everyone thought.


    Now, the green mountain is not only shaking, but also the rocks on the mountain are constantly cracking, and large stones fall, which is in danger of collapse at any time.


    Even the strong and the spiritual may not survive the collapse of a green mountain. Everyone quickly fled their original position.


    When they had just evacuated, the towering green mountain collapsed.


    The entrance to the king''s mausoleum was directly exposed to broad daylight.


    About half a day later, the four spirits came forward to explore, and then came to a conclusion.


    The seal of the king''s mausoleum has now cracked a gap, but it can''t allow people to pass through. However, at the speed of this gap, I''m afraid it can be completely opened in half a month at most.


    For a time, the news about the opening of the king''s Mausoleum swept the whole imperial dynasty, and even the battle of heaven was suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The king''s tomb was opened in advance?" When Xia houguang got the news, he was shocked and said, "have you confirmed the news?"


    According to his original plan, on the day when the king''s mausoleum was opened, Shen Yi almost broke through into the real world. I didn''t expect that the king''s Mausoleum would be opened in advance, which suddenly broke his whole layout.


    "It has been confirmed. Now other nobles in the imperial dynasty are rectifying, and many people have rushed to the king''s mausoleum." Xia houlie said eagerly.


    "But now Shen Yi is still closed." Xia houguang pondered for a moment and immediately said, "please inform Shen Yi to leave the customs. Now we don''t have enough time."


    "But will this affect Shen Yi''s breakthrough?" Xia houlie asked in some embarrassment.


    "It''s too late." Xia houguang shook his head bitterly and said.


    Xia houguang doesn''t understand that delaying Shen Yi''s retreat now is likely to affect him, and once it affects him, it may affect the battle of the heavenly election.


    But the opening of the king''s tomb is a big event.


    Now I''m afraid the nobles of the whole imperial dynasty are coming to the king''s mausoleum. If they didn''t make preparations early, they would certainly delay entering the king''s tomb.


    In this way, their Xiahou family will certainly miss a lot of opportunities.


    Xia houlie had no choice but to call out Shen Yi in the closed pass.


    When Shen Yi got the news, he could only temporarily stop closing the door. Now that he has promised to help Xia Hou''s family, he will naturally do what he says.


    "Shen Yi, I''m really sorry to bother you to shut up." Seeing Shen Yi come out, Xia houguang sighed and said helplessly, "but this happened suddenly, and I have no other way. The sudden opening of the king''s tomb also caught me by surprise."


    "No harm." Shen Yi said faintly that the opening of the king''s Mausoleum now surprised him, but it wouldn''t panic him.


    "I just don''t know. How is your cultivation breakthrough now?" Xia houguang asked cautiously.


    "I''ve broken through the nine levels of peeping." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "now there''s not enough time. For the time being, I can''t break into the real world."


    "Have you broken through the nine fold of peeping?" Xia houguang said unexpectedly. It was only half a month. He thought Shen Yi had made no breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi had reached the Ninth level of peeping.


    This is already a blessing in misfortune.


    However, even though Shen Yi has now broken through the jiuzhong peeping realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to occupy any advantage in the king''s mausoleum.


    Because, whether it is the opening of the king''s Mausoleum or the battle of heaven, it is a real battlefield.


    The rest of Xia Hou''s family kept sighing, and their hearts were full of worry.


    There are indeed many great opportunities in this king''s mausoleum, but the collection is limited, and the opportunities can only be obtained by a few people. If there is no real world, you may not gain anything and lose your life if you enter it.


    However, Shen Yi''s face did not change, but asked, "what''s the situation of the king''s tomb now? I''d like to ask the Xiahou people to introduce it."


    He now has only a general understanding of the king''s tomb, but he knows nothing about the details.

 Chapter 196

    In his previous life, Shen Yi had broken through countless tombs similar to the king''s tomb.


    Many great powers will choose to build such a tomb as their burial place when they are aware of the coming of the deadline or when they are seriously injured and dying.


    Some people want to leave their own heritage, so as not to cut off this vein. And some people are trying to leave a place for their grandchildren to try.


    Only ordinary people will end with death and only seek a place to rest. The strong, they hope to continue their glory.


    However, different tombs have different rules. Moreover, due to the character of the tomb owner, the opportunities inside are as different as the crisis.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what kind of situation this king''s tomb belongs to.


    At this time, Xia houguang explained: "son Shen Yi, this king''s mausoleum was originally built by the royal family, but he is not limited to the blood of those who enter. Non royal blood can also enter. However, only geniuses under the age of 30 are allowed."


    Shen Yi has a clear understanding that the treasures in this kind of tomb that is not limited to blood are usually expensive, and they are inherited.


    However, because the entrants are not their own blood, the owner of the tomb will not be merciful, and there will be more crises inside.


    "There is an array guard at the entrance, which can accurately detect the age of people entering and leaving the tomb." Xia houguang continued: "however, there are no clear requirements for the realm of the entrants in the king''s mausoleum. However, if you have the courage to enter the king''s Mausoleum and fight for opportunities, you can at least see the peak of the realm, and others will just die."


    "Therefore, we noble families have reached a consensus that only those who have reached the Ninth level of peeping can be qualified to enter." Xia houguang briefly introduced the king''s mausoleum.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He had no objection to the actions of these nobles.


    Mainly, in these tombs, they have the opportunity given by the tomb owner, but they are also full of crisis.


    If the person with insufficient strength only wants to seek an opportunity, he may be killed by the mechanism in the tomb as soon as he enters the tomb.


    Xia houguang continued at this time: "son Shen Yi, this time the king''s mausoleum is opened, and on the eve of the battle of the heavenly election, the struggle will be extremely fierce. There are hundreds of nobles in the imperial dynasty, and I think they will send someone over."


    Despite the whole imperial dynasty, there are not many talents under the age of 30 who enter the real world. It is difficult for the Xiahou family to find one. But in fact, many powerful nobles under the royal family have secretly cultivated countless talents.


    I think one of the servants with a different surname of the Chen family has reached the realm of half a real person. The Chen family has a lot of talents who can really step into the realm of real people.


    If calculated in this way, a large number of people will emerge in the king''s tomb if they enter the real world under the age of 30.


    "We have found out that many talents will arrive in the real world at that time. Especially the famous ones, Li Xuanqi, Zhao Bingming and Wen Shikong, have publicly said that they will come to the king''s mausoleum to compete for opportunities." Xia houguang said seriously.


    It''s not easy to judge the three famous people, but they have no attitude.


    In fact, these three are not only famous. Even if we look at the whole imperial dynasty, the three of them are famous.


    Now the battle of heaven election held by the royal family is approaching, and those real top talents have their own families and royal training.


    These people have been preparing for training in various secret places, just to shine in the battle of heaven''s election.


    Only those talents who are not top in the family will fight for opportunities.


    There are also those non first-class nobles like Xiahou family. These families are unable to support their children to make a breakthrough before the war of heavenly election. They will also target the king''s mausoleum.


    Li Xuanqi, Zhao Bingming and Wen Shikong, all of them are because their family strength is not enough. Their respective strength has reached a first-class level in the imperial dynasty.


    This time, the three of them pointed to the tomb of the king, and their plot was certainly not small.


    "Shen Yi, if you see the three of them in the king''s tomb, you must avoid them and never give them any conflict." Xia houguang reminded.


    It''s not that he is not optimistic about Shen Yi, but that these three are so famous. They have been in the real world for a long time and become famous for many years.


    Shen Yi doesn''t say that he hasn''t reached the realm of truth yet. Even if he has entered the realm of truth, he may not be able to get anything good from the three of them.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, but he only kept the three names in mind.


    As for avoiding?


    This time, there are three of them in the king''s tomb, but I don''t know how many geniuses there are. If they all avoid it, why should they go in?


    "The opening of the king''s mausoleum has destroyed all our plans. Childe Shen Yi, if you''re really not sure, I have an idea." Xia houguang pondered for a long time before he said.


    "What idea?" Shen Yi asked.


    "After all, our Xu family once participated in the construction of the king''s mausoleum. Many families will be willing to cooperate with us. If we can''t, we''ll select a cooperative family, which will be more confident." Xia Hou Guang sighed.


    Then why did the Chen family want to accept their Xiahou family as a vassal family? One of their purposes is to guide the Chen family with their understanding of the king''s mausoleum.


    However, in the current situation, the Chen family must not be able to take refuge. But other families may not have the opportunity to cooperate.


    However, once you choose other families to cooperate, you can''t avoid being exploited.


    "It''s not necessary." Shen Yi said calmly.


    He does not refuse to cooperate with others, but cooperation must be based on mutual equality. They will depend on other families to survive with the information they have mastered. Such things will never be done with Shen Yi''s character.


    "However, the opening of the king''s mausoleum is no small matter. Do you really have confidence?" Xia houguang doubted.


    "How many days will the king''s tomb open?" Shen Yi asked.


    "There are about five days left." Xia houguang said.


    "Enough." Shen Yi nodded and said, "the Xiahou family doesn''t need to be attached to any family. Just leave it to me."


    "Well, do you already have a way to deal with those talents who enter the real world?" Xia houguang asked suspiciously.


    In Xia houguang''s opinion, the realm of Shen Yi is indeed a little too low. No matter how gifted he is, he can''t compete with the strong who enter the real world. Moreover, the opening of the king''s mausoleum has attracted talents.


    Among the major forces, except for some top talents who are being fully trained, others will certainly bring them. Not only to get the resources of the king''s mausoleum, those families also want them to adapt to the battle of the heavenly election in advance, and regard the king''s Mausoleum as a war of acting.


    Among all these conceits, is Shen Yi really good?


    Xia houguang didn''t expect Shen Yi to compete with those real talents. His main worry was that Shen Yi would lose his life in the king''s tomb.


    "Xiahou patriarch, don''t worry. I said, I will do it naturally." Shen Yi said.


    "All right." Xia houguang solemnly nodded. Since Shen Yi insisted, he can only choose to believe Shen Yi. In fact, he is not very willing to be attached to other families. Otherwise, he will not choose to place all his hopes on Shen Yi.


    Xia houguang said again, "son Shen Yi, this time the king''s tomb is opened, I place all my hopes on you, but you don''t have to care too much."


    He was not only worried about Shen Yi''s safety, but also worried that there would be a lot of pressure in Shen Yi''s heart, so he continued: "the king''s mausoleum is just an opportunity. Everything has its own destiny. Just try your best. By the way, if you still need my help, just open your mouth."


    "I need three top-grade holy weapons, unlimited types, but the more holy tattoos, the better." Shen Yi pondered and said.


    "The best spirit weapon? No problem." Xia Hou nodded. Now time is pressing. He has finished what he should say. He directly began to help prepare the best spirit weapon.


    According to the current situation of their Xiahou family, there is no problem taking out three pieces of this top-grade spirit weapon.


    However, since Shen Yi requires the more psionic tattoos, the better, he naturally won''t choose the ordinary best psionic weapon to fool Shen Yi easily.


    When Xia houguang leaves, Shen Yi returns to the closed room.


    Now there are only five days, and it is too late to break through the closed door.


    Shen Yi knows very well that his current state is not suitable for forcibly breaking into the realm of truth.


    Even if you are yourself, you need a solid enough foundation to break through cultivation. Otherwise, you will also encounter the disaster of heart demons.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of demons, but if his foundation is unstable, even if he breaks into the real world, he will inevitably end up with Lingxia fairy. In case of crisis, the realm is likely to fall back to the peeping realm.


    Now that we can''t make a breakthrough, we can only improve in other aspects.


    Shen Yi takes out the Taili sword that was passed to him by Bai Mei, the first leaf.


    This Taili sword was so incredible that he didn''t even see where the upper limit of the holy stripe carried by this Taili sword was.


    However, after such a long time of research, Shen Yi also observed something deeper. But all these are his guesses and have not had a chance to implement them.


    Soon, Xia houguang sent the three best spirit tools he had prepared.


    These three top-notch spirit tools are all spirit tools of stick type, which are relatively rare among spirit tools. However, the number of holy tattoos on it is about 1800, which belongs to the first-class existence in the best holy ware.


    Shen Yi put the three best spirit tools together with Taili sword, and melted them with a special technique.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    As Shen Yi guessed, under his smelting, he saw only the spiritual patterns on the three best spiritual weapons, which really slowly absorbed Taili sword.


    And these three pieces of the best spirit ware that glittered with the spirit grain luster were quickly transformed into ordinary weapons and directly crushed into powder.


    Looking at the Taili sword, the holy stripe on it has been greatly improved.


    Originally, there were 8900 holy patterns in Taili sword. Now, after absorbing the holy stripe on the three top-quality holy implements, it has faintly broken through to about 9400 holy stripes.


    and!


    In this case, Taili sword still has no sign of breaking through the magic weapon.


    With the increase of these holy stripes, the power on the sword is much stronger than before.


    Shen Yi lifted the sword too far away. Even he had a feeling that he couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 197

    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and instilled the aura in his body. At the same time, he waved it slowly, and under his waving, the holy stripe on Taili sword evolved by itself.


    Under his gaze, I saw these holy lines on Taili sword being combined again. The lines on them became more mysterious than before, and their appearance had changed dramatically.


    This Taili sword has gradually evolved from the original Sword form to the stick form, floating in the air.


    It just floats in mid air, but it gives people a terrible feeling. It seems to contain enough power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I speculated." Shen Yi''s face wore a smile: "this is too far away from the sword. It''s just its temporary form, not its final form at all."


    "It can integrate different top-quality spirit tools, which will not only devour the holy stripe of other spirit tools, but also devour the advantages and characteristics of other spirit tools. Moreover, it will also change its shape, so as to transform the power of other spirit tools into its own magic power!"


    It''s too far from the sword. It''s definitely a treasure!


    It''s just that Taili sword hasn''t been advanced as a magic tool yet, so those magical powers can''t be used for the time being.


    This Taili sword is the only surprise given to Shen Yi when he is reborn, and it really didn''t disappoint himself.


    "Now it''s too far away from the sword. There are 600 holy stripes, so we can break through the limit of tens of thousands of holy stripes. If we can break through tens of thousands of holy stripes, I''m afraid I can''t see through the future of this sword." Shen Yi pondered, but his eyebrows were all excited.


    Such a peerless murder weapon is about to be born. Even Shen Yi is inevitably a little excited.


    "Since you can swallow it, I''ll give you a hand!" At this time, Shen Yi took out the dawn golden gun.


    In the 100000 monster mountain, the dawn breaking golden spear can also be regarded as a superb spirit weapon. But now, its strength has gradually fallen behind Shen Yi''s strength.


    Just in time, you can use its holy stripe to help Taili sword break through tens of thousands of inscriptions.


    Shen Yiping sat on the ground and slowly integrated the dawn golden gun with Taili sword.


    And when he merged, outside the room, on the dome of the day, suddenly the thunder flickered and the wind swept, as if someone had caused heaven''s anger.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does this world suddenly change color again?"


    "Still coming?"


    In Xiahou''s home, others were just shocked. The disciples in charge of the array turned crazy. They were all stupid and quickly put the array away.


    Their eyes involuntarily looked at Shen Yi''s position. And sure enough, the change was caused by Shen Yi.


    Now they suddenly want to report to the patriarch. Can this array be closed temporarily when Shen Yi lives in Xiahou''s house? Otherwise, it''s too dangerous.


    This is the third time!


    Outside Xiahou mansion, others also stopped and looked at the sky.


    "Otherwise, what would cause the birth of Seqi?"


    "Don''t think too much. Even if there is Qibao, it has nothing to do with us. We can''t get involved in such opportunities, otherwise we''ll lose our lives."


    "I think this is a change. It came from Xiahou mansion. Did they find a strange treasure?"


    ¡­¡­


    When these people were talking, they saw that Shen Yi was glittering with gold all over, and the calm Taili sword in front of him suddenly became irritable.


    There are countless manic forces on it, which overflow fiercely around, and its body is still running back and forth, as if to break free from the shackles and escape.


    Shen Yi had expected it for a long time. He held Taili sword tightly.


    "Come back!"


    The golden light in Shen Yi''s hand is constantly colliding with the power of Taili sword. Shen Yi, as a whole, has wrapped these two forces.


    After a long time, the violent power of Taili sword slowly subsided, and it has changed from the stick shape just now to a long gun.


    "Since your name is too far away, I''ll call you too far away." When the smoke cleared, Shen Yi stood still and said calmly, and the gun was too far away for him to hold in the palm of his hand.


    Shen Yi''s whole temperament takes on a new look, just like a relegated immortal. Just holding a gun and standing in place, he has an unparalleled majestic posture.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" He made such a big noise here that even Xia houguang was shocked. Xia houguang specially came to inquire.


    "No harm." Shen Yi simply explained a few words, and Xia Hou Guang withdrew.


    When Xia houguang left, Shen Yi had time to measure the Taili gun up and down.


    I saw that there was no holy stripe on the gun too far away, but it didn''t mean that these holy stripes were not there, but turned from outside to inside, and they were all hidden in the long gun.


    "The next step is to find a way to make Taili sword advanced into a magic weapon. In this way, I can be more confident when I enter the tomb of the king''s mausoleum." Shen Yi pondered.


    It''s too far away from the gun. Now it''s not a magic weapon, so he can''t use the magic power on it. Naturally, he can''t give full play to his real power.


    And how can we break Taili gun into magic weapon? There is only one way, that is killing.


    Taili gun itself has the ability to devour and absorb. Only by killing, allowing it to absorb enough blood and have enough aura can it break through and become a magic weapon.


    However, in this way, Linyuan city will certainly not meet his requirements, but there is one place just right for him, that is chaos city.


    "There are still four days left before the king''s Mausoleum will open, which is enough for me to walk back and forth to chaos city." Shen Yi pondered.


    Now, time is pressing, and Shen Yi didn''t delay much, so he rushed directly to the chaotic city.


    However, as soon as he came to chaos City, Shen Yi noticed something strange.


    The last time he came here, there was no order in the city. It was very chaotic, but there were still a lot of people. However, he felt very different from the original when he first arrived here today.


    Now, few people can be seen in the east city.


    Moreover, it seems that after a great war, the dilapidated east city has almost been razed to the ground.


    Moreover, in his capacity, if he comes to chaos City, Duke Wu Cheng will come to meet him in person. But now Cheng Wuhou not only didn''t come to meet him, but also many people he met when he came last time have disappeared.


    What happened here?


    Shen Yi''s heart was a little strange. He thought for a while and was ready to go to Duke Cheng Wuhou to have a look.


    On Shen Yi''s way to Cheng Wuhou, a small team came towards him.


    When the man in charge saw him, his eyes sank and said coldly, "you, stop!"


    Shen Yi stood where he was. The team quickly came forward and surrounded him in the middle. Shen Yi asked calmly, "who are you?"


    "We are the guardians of Zhao Bingming, the leader of Xicheng city. Are you new here, boy?" The leader looked at him up and down and said with a sneer.


    Zhao Bingming?


    Shen Yigang had just heard of this name in Xia houguang. Unexpectedly, he ran into it before he had time to go to the king''s mausoleum.


    It''s just that Zhao Bingming is still the owner of Xicheng. Moreover, why do Xicheng people appear in Dongcheng?


    "If I remember correctly, this is the east city. Why are you here?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Now the east city has been ruled by the west city." The leader said proudly, "boy, come with us. Now you can continue to stay in the east city only after you have registered."


    "What about those people in the east city?" Shen Yi asked. It seems that the disappearance of the east city has an inevitable relationship with the emergence of the west city.


    "You''re a newcomer. There are so many problems." The leader said impatiently, "after you register, as long as you prove that you are not from Dongcheng, naturally someone will explain to you. Xiao Liu, take him to register."


    "Yes."


    I saw a short, peeping guard stand out.


    The guard was trying to detain him, but unexpectedly, at this time, a scream sounded.


    "This... Isn''t this our Lord Shen Yi? Lord, you''re back? Help me quickly. I''m from Dongcheng!"


    Shen Yi frowned and looked over.


    I saw a man in rags passing by in the custody of a guard. When I saw Shen Yi, his face was full of ecstasy.


    "You, are you Shen Yi, the leader of the east city?" The head of the guard, whose face changed slightly, soon asked with ecstasy.


    "I''m Shen Yi, but I''m not the Lord of the east city." Shen Yi replied faintly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about this. Brothers, go! Our city Lord said that as long as we can catch Shen Yi, it''s a great achievement. What are you waiting for!" The head man said with ecstasy.


    The others hurriedly took out their spiritual tools and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, you''d better come with us. Now your east city is over. What''s the meaning of you, the east city master?"


    "As long as you come with us, our city Lord may give you a position."


    These people tried to persuade them to surrender verbally, but the attack did not stop at all. They divided Shen Yi in all directions and surrounded him tightly in the middle to prevent him from escaping.


    They have been looking for Shen Yi for a long time.


    At this time, although the west city has ruled the whole East City, it can not win the hearts of the east city.


    As early as a few days ago, Lord Cheng Wu quietly pushed Shen Yi to the position of the Lord of the east city. One day Shen Yi didn''t appear, these people in the east city won''t really surrender to them in the west city.


    Therefore, Zhao Bingming has been looking for Shen Yi for a long time. Unexpectedly, he finally appeared today.

 Chapter 198

    When these guards looked at Shen Yi, their eyes were full of greed, as if they saw glory, wealth, natural materials and earth treasures.


    But soon they were desperate.


    When the first man just rushed to Shen Yi, the man''s spirit tool long knife was raised. Before he could fall, he felt a cold flash in front of his eyes and passed away in a twinkling of an eye.


    The strength of his whole body seemed to be taken away, and the blood gushed from his neck.


    Shen Yi took back the robbery and stood up. The man stared wide and fell rigidly to the ground.


    The Taili gun, while killing the man, wiped blood at the head of the gun and slowly spread all over the whole gun body. The momentum of Taili gun increased again.


    "Shen Yi, you, how dare you kill our people in Xicheng? Our city Lord Zhao will not let you go. Come on!" The leader was stunned and said angrily.


    Now the whole East city is gone. He still acts as Shen Yi. He will be caught with his hands tied. Unexpectedly, he will hurt.


    "Noisy!"


    Shen Yi didn''t even look at this person. He waved his gun too far away. He didn''t even use his martial arts.


    The first man''s realm has reached the sixth level of peeping. He feels that even if he is defeated by Shen Yi, he still has the strength to resist at least a few moves.


    But unexpectedly, he just rushed to Shen Yi''s face and, like his own men, directly let Shen Yi''s gun go too far away. A shot pierced his throat and immediately fell to the ground.


    These western city guards, who only have two or three levels of peeping, were stupid all of a sudden. They want to escape. In front of Shen Yi, they don''t even have the power to escape.


    Soon, Shen Yi solved everything.


    And Shen Yi''s Taili gun has absorbed enough blood and the gas of killing. Compared with the beginning, his momentum has not increased, but he has become more spiritual.


    "Lord, you are back at last!" The man in the east city trembled with excitement, stumbled to Shen Yi''s side, and said out of control: "city master, our east city is over now."


    "Tell me what''s going on here now." Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He was a little impressed by the man in front of him. At that time, he knelt down and begged himself to be the leader of their city.


    However, they clearly refused at that time. Why did they still call themselves the city master?


    Shen Yi, the leader of the east city, is inexplicable.


    Moreover, he doesn''t know anything about the current situation of Dongcheng.


    "Yes, Lord." The man sighed and said, "now our east city has been ruled by Zhao Bingming of the west city. All our members of the east city have now become their captives."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now there are guards of the west city everywhere, but there are no people in the east city. He had guessed that now the east city was under the rule of the west city.


    "Now even Lord Cheng Wuhou has detained Zhao Bingming." The man continued bitterly, "several people in our east city escaped by chance and have been thinking about rescuing Lord Cheng. However, they can''t find the place where they hold our east city members. I let them find it during the investigation."


    "Moreover, the bodyguard of the west city has been patrolling constantly, as if it was to find you, the city Lord."


    "For me?" Shen Yi asked strangely.


    "Well, although you refused our request at first, even Lord Wu Cheng is your little brother. Now our east city is ruled by Lord Wu Cheng. Whether you admit it or not, we have already tacitly accepted you as our city master." Said the man.


    "Zhao Bingming wants to find you, the city Lord. I guess it''s because the men of our east city would rather die than surrender to their rule of the west city. As long as we find you and defeat you, Zhao Bingming can really surrender to the people of our east city."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Why doesn''t Dongcheng even have a seat in the real world, but it can still exist for so many years?


    It is precisely because the people in the east city are too rebellious. If they were so good, they would have been subdued long ago.


    Now, the east city has a recognized City Lord, who is the belief in their hearts. As long as their faith is broken, it will naturally break their rebellion.


    Zhao Bingming estimated that was the idea.


    "Then let''s go." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The man was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "city Lord, where are we going?"


    "Doesn''t he want to see me? Then I can see him." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "But Lord, you must think twice. Zhao Bingming''s strength is really terrible." The man said quickly.


    "Tell me about him." Shen Yi said.


    "My Lord, I don''t know much about Zhao Bingming. I only know that he is from the noble Zhao family. He came to Xicheng for training in his early years and has broken through into the real world. Moreover, he broke through in the killing, and his combat power is three points stronger than that of others." The man said bitterly, "would you like to think about it before you go?"


    "If you''re afraid, show me your position and I''ll go by myself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I''m not afraid!" The man clenched his teeth and said, "Lord, I''ll go with you. If I''m afraid, I ran away when there was an accident in our east city. Why wait until now?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Although these people in Dongcheng didn''t look like the strong ones in the real world, they all had warm blood, which was the most important thing for him.


    "Lord, let''s go this way. There are fewer patrols on this road." The man pointed to a path and said.


    "No, since they have the courage to kill Xicheng, of course we have to kill it directly." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The man still wanted to talk, but seeing Shen Yi''s firm eyes, he took a deep breath and said, "OK!"


    Since Shen Yigui is not afraid of being the city Lord, what''s so terrible about being an ordinary person? He took Shen Yi and they walked directly on the road towards the city master''s house in the west of the city.


    "Hey, who are you two? Stop!" As soon as they had not gone far, a patrol guard saw them and rushed towards them.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were cold and didn''t answer. He directly raised his gun. The shadow of the gun shook, and the team soon became corpses.


    The west city seems determined to completely subdue the east city. Along the way, they met at least a dozen waves of guards patrolling back and forth.


    When these people saw Shen Yi, they rushed over to defend their immortality.


    Shen Yi, his original purpose was to find an opportunity in chaos city to help Taili gun complete its evolution and transform it from spirit tools into magic tools. Since these people have the courage to make trouble, they naturally have no mercy. Moreover, as the Lord of the east city, he will not show mercy to the enemy.


    Come and kill one.


    Come and kill one.


    Along the way, Shen Yi almost swept across.


    Now the whole East city is on the road to the West City, and there are dead bodies everywhere.


    The guards who came to the east city to patrol suffered heavy losses. Except for a few teams who were lucky to escape, they almost died as long as they met Shen Yi.


    With the increase of dead people, Shen Yi''s Taili gun has changed from the original. Now it''s too far from the gun. The aura flashes. It''s only one opportunity away from the real breakthrough.


    The death of one or two guards has not attracted attention, but as more and more people die, it is impossible for those high-level officials in the west city to pay attention.


    "Hateful! Why did you report the news now that so many people have died in the east city?" Several high-level in the West City, they said angrily.


    "When we subdued Dongcheng, few people died. Now, dozens of people have died. Who has such courage?"


    "Our people not only died, but also reported that half of their blood was drained. It''s incredible."


    "I just got the news that it was Shen Yi, the leader of the east city, who killed our guard."


    These people talked one after another. The purpose of their patrol was to find Shen Yi, but they didn''t expect that if Shen Yi really came out, their casualties would be so heavy.


    They don''t know where Shen Yi came from and why he became the Lord of the east city.


    However, according to their confessions, Shen Yi has not yet entered the realm of real people, so they boldly sent so many guards to patrol and explore.


    A peeping genius, even the genius at the peak of peeping, can''t destroy a guard team in an instant. Once a guard team encounters an attack, other teams will certainly receive news. No matter how strong Shen Yi is, he can only passively fall into the siege.


    But things did not go as they imagined. Their escort team could not stop each other for a moment. It was this decision that made their losses so heavy.


    "Shen Yi is here?" At this time, a voice of surprise sounded.


    I saw a young man with his back to them. Then he turned back, raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for him for so long, and he finally came."


    Just now, when these people were discussing the death of so many people, the man''s look did not change at all. Only when he mentioned Shen Yi, did he bring a smile to the corners of his mouth.


    "City Lord, that maniac killed so many of us. You must help the brothers revenge!" Someone nearby said angrily.


    This young man is the leader of Xicheng, Zhao Bingming.


    "Are you teaching me what I need to do?" Zhao Bingming asked coldly.


    "Subordinates dare not." The man''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down and fell to his knees.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Bingming coldly took back his sight and said faintly, "I''m waiting for him these days. I want to see what''s different about Shen Yi!"

 Chapter 199

    Now, Shen Yi has reached the gate of the West City Lord''s residence.


    The west city is naturally not as big as the real imperial city like Linyuan City, but it is much better than the dilapidated place of the east city.


    At least, the city Lord''s residence in the west city looks a little like the city Lord''s residence.


    Shen Yi stood still, and the guards surrounded him from a distance, but no one had the courage to come forward.


    Shen Yi has already killed them with fear and fear. Even the strong who enter the real world will inevitably exhaust themselves if they kill so many people at one time.


    But Shen Yi, he didn''t even have the slightest intention of exhaustion.


    "Boy, this is not your wild place!" At this time, a voice of rage sounded, and the guards hurried to make way for a passage, and saw a young man walking slowly out of the city master''s house.


    Shen Yi just took a faint look and took back his eyes. In front of him, the big man has reached the peak state of peeping into the realm. Obviously, he has not broken through into the real realm. It is obviously not Zhao Bingming.


    He came here only for Zhao Bingming.


    "Ignore me, boy!" The big man took back his eyes when he saw that Shen Yi only looked at him. This disregard deeply hurt his self-esteem. With his angry big hand move, a top-grade spirit weapon long knife appeared in his palm.


    The long knife condensed a raging flame and roared towards Shen Yi.


    "Angry sky cut!"


    These flames seemed to increase the anger around.


    "Hehe, Xiong Wei is the second best expert in our west city after Lord Zhao. I can see that there is no enemy in the territory. This boy is finished!"


    "If he has the courage to challenge us in Xicheng, he should have been ready to die."


    "You said how good it was for him to be a shrinking turtle. Why did he have to run out and end up falling!"


    Seeing Xiong Wei''s angry sky chopping at Shen Yi, these people shook their heads slightly and looked at Shen Yi like a dead man.


    Even those guards who made Shen Yi tremble with fear didn''t believe that Shen Yi could win Xiong Wei.


    They don''t know where Dongcheng got such a city master, but in their eyes, the city master of Dongcheng is as weak as the people of Dongcheng.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi raised his gun and also greeted him.


    The gun shadow shrouded Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei''s furious slash is very strong, but when he touches Shen Yi''s gun shadow, his face suddenly changes. His move is like cutting into a swamp, which can quickly break through layers of blockade, but he can''t break through all the other party''s defense at all. Instead, he makes himself deep in it.


    No!


    The other party''s move is too weird.


    Although his character is reckless, he is not stupid. When he realizes that he is wrong, he will accept the move.


    When he had just raised the idea of closing the move, he saw the shadow of the gun suddenly rush towards him.


    The countless gun shadows fell on him in an instant. Xiong Wei himself is also good at physical cultivation. Ordinary strong peeping people may not be able to break through his defense.


    But these gun shadows left scars on him.


    and!


    Among the shadows of these guns, another shot went straight into his face.


    This is not a gun shadow, but a real gun!


    despair!


    Xiong Wei''s eyes are full of despair, because he can''t stop the other party''s shot!


    However, the other party clearly did not break into the realm of truth. Since they are both peeping into the realm with the other party, why can''t they even be a move.


    Shen Yi didn''t leave any moves. Since these people in the West City have the courage to capture all the members of the east city and detain their little brother Cheng Wuhou, they must be ready to die.


    When Shen Yi''s Taili gun was about to stab Xiong Wei, a fierce killing intention suddenly rushed at him.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The edge of this move was far better than that of Xiong Wei just now. It can be seen that the Lord has come.


    Pop!


    Shen Yi''s spear turned and stabbed directly at the place where the fierce killing intention came.


    Boom!


    His shot collided with the other side and swept up waves of aftershocks.


    As Xiong Wei was too close to the two of them, he directly let the afterwave fly out and fell heavily on the ground. When he landed, Xiong Wei''s eyes still twinkled with an incredible color.


    He didn''t expect that it was just the aftermath of the bombardment of the other two people, which was so powerful. But as soon as the idea came into his mind, he blacked out and fainted directly.


    "Hehe, boy, you''re a good move." The man didn''t hit or pursue, but stood steadily in place, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Are you Zhao Bingming?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Good."


    Zhao Bingming smiled and said, "you are Shen Yi, the Lord of the east city?"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting that you can subdue those unruly guys in the east city and the arrogant boy of marquis Cheng Wu. You can beat my men with one move. No wonder you have the courage to make trouble in our west city. But you''re not strong enough to defeat me."


    "Where are they, marquis Cheng Wu?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Hehe, you defeated me. I''ll tell you naturally." Zhao Bingming smiled gently and hit his magic golden mace. With the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon, he came to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s surprise remained unchanged. Too far away from the gun turned into a streamer, and he also welcomed it.


    Zhao Bingming''s magic gold mace is already a magic weapon, and the power on it is particularly powerful. Moreover, he has entered the realm of truth. When this mace is played, the wind swept through.


    Those onlookers who only have one or two views of the scene stumbled and stood unsteadily in the wind.


    Shen Yizheng stood in the strong wind, and there was no change in his look. His Taili gun is still in the category of spirit tools, but except for no magic power, it is stronger than ordinary magic tools in other aspects.


    Taili spear directly pierced the strong wind in his swing.


    "Dragon mace!"


    The mace is like a wandering dragon and can move in all directions.


    Zhao Bingming''s whole body is full of mace shadow at this time. He has turned into a fierce beast that devours all directions.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi took a half step forward, too far away from the gun point to the air. This time, his life and death were far stronger than usual and turned into a streamer.


    Shen Yi''s shot breaks life and death like thunder, with irresistible power.


    Boom!


    The two of them collided directly.


    The gun moves, the mace comes out, the Dragon roars and the tiger sings.


    "Come on, everybody, get out of the way!"


    "Don''t stand in my way!"


    The spectators nearby turned crazy and retreated quickly.


    Those who retreated a little slower, directly the aftermath of the fight between the two of them, scratched blood marks on their bodies and faces, and several of them were blown out on the spot.


    Not only them, the solid ground of the west city has now completely turned into ruins, and even the door wall of the gate of the city''s main house has collapsed in half.


    "Who did you say won?"


    "I can''t see it, but it should be our city Lord who won. No matter how strong Shen Yi is, he also sees the world. Our city Lord is a real man."


    "But have you ever seen a peeping scene that can match that of a real person?"


    These people stood a hundred meters away, stared at the field, and said in horror.


    Now that Shen Yi is still peeping into the realm, he has the strength to challenge Zhao Bingming positively. How strong must he be once he also breaks through to the realm of real people?


    As for whether he can break through, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. No matter how bad their eyes are, they can see that whether Shen Yi or Zhao Bingming, the real world may not be their limit.


    At this time, Zhao Bingming has escaped from the struggle, but the whole person looks a little embarrassed, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    As for Shen Yi, there are also many wounds on his clothes, and his eyes are still calm.


    The two of them were on a par just now. Zhao Bingming didn''t take advantage of the fight just now.


    On the face of it, it''s similar, but in fact, Zhao Bingming is already a real person strong, and Shen Yicai just peeps into the world.


    "Thunder startles three movements!"


    Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and obviously didn''t want to continue the stalemate. If he fights with a peeping for a long time and hasn''t won the other party, he can''t afford to lose that person.


    His magic gold mace is divided into three. These three magic gold maces contain powerful power and are divided into three different directions towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold. He wanted to trap Zhao Bingming with "a throw of an ancient tree" and take the opportunity to defeat him.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the holy stripe in his Taili gun suddenly became irritable, and there was a feeling that he was going to lose control. The blood swallowed by those too far away from the gun has also turned into pure energy, which is slowly integrating with those holy stripes.


    "Is this going to evolve?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    His gun had already absorbed enough blood. It was only one step away from evolution. Now it was only a chance.


    Unexpectedly, under the oppression of Zhao Bingming''s thunder shock three movements, a relatively powerful martial arts skill, he integrated the blood swallowed by Taili gun with its own holy stripe power, and completely opened the evolution.


    At this time, where is Shen Yi willing to continue to use the "throw of an ancient tree"?


    His goal is not only to defeat Zhao Bingming, but also to make Taili gun evolution more critical. He raised the gun fiercely and met Zhao Bingming.


    Now that the opportunity has come, let''s completely complete the evolution of Taili gun through his thunder shock three movements.

 Chapter 200

    "Is he crazy?" Seeing that Shen Yi came straight to him, Zhao Bingming was stunned. Obviously I didn''t guess what the other party was going to do.


    However, no matter what the other party is going to do, his thunder shock three actions have been displayed, so there must be no reason to take back.


    "Since you want to die, then die!" Zhao Bingming said coldly.


    The thunder startled three movements condensed into three terrible mace shadows with the power of breaking the earth, and came towards Shen Yi.


    Boom!


    The thunder startled three movements, and all the strength bombarded Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    Shen Yi''s face is very serious, and his golden light flashes. With his current state, he is reluctant to resist the thunder and shock of the real human state.


    But reluctance doesn''t mean he can''t carry it!


    Shen Yi is good at physical cultivation, and defense is his advantage. His legs were smashed into the ground, and under the three movements of thunder, the golden light on his body was cracking constantly.


    However, with the help of these three violent forces, Shen Yi''s Taili gun finally completed its own transformation and really evolved into a magic weapon.


    Now this gun is too far away from the gun, giving people a sense of simplicity. There is no fluctuation of power on the gun body, but it can be connected with Shen Yi''s heart.


    "Get up!"


    The ground under Shen Yi''s feet exploded directly. He stood on the ground again. His momentum changed in vain.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he noticed a sense of danger from Shen Yi.


    What''s going on?


    You should understand that even the real strong who enter the real world, few people can give him this feeling of danger.


    Now, he feels this feeling from Shen Yi, a young man who peeps into the world, and this feeling is still very clear.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I thought you were deceived by Duke Wu Cheng, so I chose to take you as the Lord of East city. Now I have to admit that you are qualified to be the Lord of East city." Zhao Bingming smiled and said, "but I''m afraid you can''t beat me."


    The three moves of Lei Jing just now did not defeat each other, but also increased the strength of each other. Zhao Bingming took a deep breath. It seems that she can only use her strongest martial arts now.


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The magic gold mace was fused with his essence and blood, and strong blood gas burst out on it.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes narrowed slightly, hehe smiled and said, "Shen Yi, this is my strongest move. If you can stop me, I''ll release all of you in Dongcheng!"


    "Blood Buddha anger mace!"


    On his body, a blood shadow rose, and this blood shadow slowly merged with his mace shadow.


    When this mace is hit, it comes with a huge killing intention.


    These bystanders around them, just under the aftershock of the blood Buddha''s anger mace, could not help shivering, and had the horror of facing the blood sea corpse mountain.


    This blood Buddha anger mace is not only powerful, but also has the effect of affecting people''s mind and spirit.


    However, there was no change in Shen Yi''s eyes. The reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced could have resisted all the skills that affect his mind and spirit. Besides, this blood Buddha anger mace only has the effect of affecting the mind.


    At this time, Shen Yi raises Taili''s gun.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    This move is the first magic power that Taili gun evolved into a magic weapon and awakened.


    Taili gun evolved into a magic weapon, which strengthened not only its own power, but also the magic power contained in it. This is the most terrible place of a magic weapon!


    If ordinary magic tools contain a good magic power, people will flock to them. The best magic tools, which can even have two or three kinds of magical powers, are worth fighting for by countless people.


    But Shen Yi''s Taili gun was evolved from ten thousand holy stripes. It''s not ancient, but it must be modern.


    The magical powers contained in it, no matter the power or quantity, are by no means comparable to ordinary top-notch magic tools.


    Shen Yi shot at Zhao Bingming. The front of the gun is flickering with thunder, with a brilliant heavenly power. It can retreat all the evil trend and run to the blood Buddha anger mace full of turbulent killing intention.


    Zhao Bingming also realized the horror of Shen Yi''s move and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again.


    With the help of this blood essence, the power of his blood Buddha anger mace has been raised to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s nine thunderbolts, one more powerful and one more powerful, hit the blood Buddha''s anger mace.


    The killing intention contained in the blood Buddha anger mace also did not subside, and rushed towards the nine heavy thunder of Shen Yi one after another.


    The two moves were deadlocked in mid air.


    The bystanders around were completely stupid and stared at them.


    This degree of war has completely exceeded their imagination.


    This is at least the power that can erupt only if the strong person in the realm of real life is more than three times?


    But who can imagine that one of them would be a peeping genius!


    "They, they really made a match? This, how is this possible!"


    "Peeping territory can fight with the real person strong to this extent? And his opponent is Lord Zhao. If the ordinary real person strong, I''m afraid he has lost now?"


    "If Shen Yi didn''t die today, no one in the chaotic city would dare to underestimate the people in the east city."


    "Where did the people of the east city invite such a terrible city master?"


    When these people talked about it one after another, they saw that Shen Yi and Zhao Bingming had hit each other with the strongest blow.


    Shen Yi''s nine heavy thunderbolt exploded directly in mid air, with thunderous bursts. Zhao Bingming''s blood Buddha anger mace is also broken into a piece and turned into a blood cloud.


    The next moment, they both stepped back ten steps at the same time.


    I saw that Zhao Bingming''s expression changed color again and again. He had a cold sweat on his forehead, fell with his mace, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Looking at Shen Yi again, his expression is also very serious and stands with a gun.


    This time, they had a tie.


    However, at this time, the aftershock had destroyed the gate of the city master''s house of the whole west city into ruins. The soil on the ground had been turned up and was in chaos everywhere.


    "Now tell me where the people in our east city are. Otherwise, they will die." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, I wanted to tell you, but now I don''t want to tell you." Zhao Bingming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are they going to continue fighting?"


    "If we continue to fight, I''m afraid both of them will lose."


    Seeing their dialogue, these people in Xicheng hesitated one by one, considering whether to dissuade them.


    Up to now, they have seen that even if their city Lord can kill Shen Yi, he will certainly pay a huge price.


    However, now in the chaotic city, there are people in the north and south cities watching covetously. Once their city master is injured, the people of those two cities will certainly not miss this good opportunity.


    It should be clear that there are also real strong people in the north and south cities.


    Seeing that they were going to continue to fight together, a man suddenly stopped in front of them. The man said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhao, all this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He saw no one else standing in front of him. It was Duke Wu Cheng.


    But isn''t Cheng Wuhou already imprisoned them?


    Why are you here?

 Chapter 201

    After Cheng Wuhou''s explanation, Shen Yicai gradually understood what happened.


    The Cheng family and the Zhao family are family friends, and their relationship has been good since childhood.


    Cheng Wuhou has not been imprisoned, and now those people in the east city have not encountered any abuse, but have temporarily imprisoned their freedom.


    In fact, Dongcheng has been able to exist independently for so many years, in large part because of the protection of Zhao Bingming.


    However, because Duke Wu Cheng suddenly worshipped Shen Yi as his eldest brother, Zhao Bingming was slightly dissatisfied, so he wanted to find Shen Yi on the grounds of ruling the east city.


    Zhao Bingming sat on the chair of his city master''s house, looked at Shen Yi with satisfaction, smiled and said, "Oh, childe Shen, you are the eldest brother of Cheng Wuhou. Naturally, you are also my friend."


    "If I come to Xicheng, I must do my best as a host. Are you satisfied with my meeting ceremony?"


    Zhao Bingming just wants to meet Shen Yi and see what he can do to make his friends his little brother.


    However, as the king''s tomb is about to open, Zhao Bingming has not found a suitable partner. And Duke Wu Cheng introduced Shen Yi to her many times, so there was the first war just now.


    Zhao Bingming was still full of doubts about Shen Yi''s strength, but now after the war just now, Shen Yi has completely won her respect.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhao Bingming''s pressure just now, his gun would have been too far away to evolve into a magic weapon.


    In this way, Zhao Bingming is equivalent to helping him.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, the king''s mausoleum is about to open. Are you interested in cooperating?" Zhao Bingming didn''t hide anything at this time and directly said his purpose.


    Cheng Wuhou is equally eager to stare at Shen Yi. He originally wanted to cooperate with Zhao Bingming. However, as he has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, he can''t go away.


    But he was worried about Zhao Bingming. If Shen Yi could help, it would be great.


    "Yes." Shen Yi pondered for a moment and nodded.


    This time, when the king''s mausoleum was opened, there were many talents. With his current strength, unless he paid the price, he was not enough to deal with so many talents entering the real world.


    Facing Zhao Bingming''s proposal, he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    As for Zhao Bingming, whether he will rely on his strength to enter the real world will be unfavorable to him, Shen Yi is not half worried.


    First, he is strong enough to deal with any crisis. Moreover, as long as you get enough of what you want, your strength will soar. Zhao Bingming doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Now it''s not long before the king''s mausoleum is opened. Let''s start."


    They simply cleaned up, entrusted the East and West cities to Duke Cheng Wu, and rushed directly to the king''s tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    At the entrance of the king''s mausoleum, the high mountains here have all collapsed. However, with the cleaning up of many families, a large enough square has been cleaned up.


    At this time, many forces have gathered here. The square is full of people. From a distance, there are a sea of people.


    Looking at these gathered heads, but there was no shadow of Shen Yi in the middle. Xia Hou Guang was anxious.


    "Is there still no news of Shen Yi?" Xia houguang kept asking. He was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "No, I said old man, don''t worry. Since Shen Yi promised you, he will come. What are you afraid of?" Tan Qi said dissatisfied with his water tank.


    "I''m not afraid he''ll break his promise. I''m afraid he''ll delay something." Xia houguang said hurriedly, but his anxiety did not decrease at all.


    However, it is not very clear what Xia houguang is thinking now.


    At this time, I saw a large group of people coming from a distance.


    The old man in front of him greeted the people around him politely with a spring breeze on his face.


    Others, with the same politeness on their faces, showed his noble status.


    The two men next to him had a sly look in their eyes and narrowed slightly. They didn''t know what conspiracy they were thinking about.


    The other, however, looked defiant.


    "The people of the Chen family came. I didn''t expect that this time it was the Third Master of the Chen family, Chen Wenshi, who personally led the team."


    "That''s the genius of the Chen family, isn''t it Chen Yinglong? When I looked at it from a distance, I felt a palpitation. Chen Yinglong''s strength was really terrible."


    "It is said that the Chen family wants to accept Xiahou''s family as a vassal family, but it''s not clear how they talked."


    "With the current situation of the Xiahou family, I''m afraid there''s no other way except to be a vassal of the Chen family? You see, they''re walking towards the Xiahou family."


    In the discussion of these people, I saw someone whispering around Chen Wenshi.


    Chen Wenshi looked at Xia Hou''s house, and a smile was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the Chen family coming towards him, Xia houguang put away the anxiety on his face, but also smiled slightly.


    "Ha ha, Xiahou clan leader, I didn''t expect that this time when the king''s mausoleum was opened, you would lead the team in person. I should also be able to meet elder Xiahou mu." Chen Wenshi glanced at the Xiahou family and said with a smile.


    "The opening of the king''s tomb is a big event. I''m just fine now. But it''s my luck to meet Third Master Chen here." Xia houguang said politely.


    "Hehe, Xiahou people, just, why don''t I see the past morning arranged by our Chen family?" Chen Wenshi asked.


    "Oh? Has the Chen family ever arranged someone for Xiahou''s house? Why don''t I know about this?" Xia houguang pretended to be confused.


    "I saw elder Xiahou Mu mention that your Xiahou family hasn''t found a genius for the battle of heavenly election for the time being. So I arranged Zhuchen of our Chen family to help. Didn''t Zhuchen come to your Xiahou family?" Chen Wenshi frowned slightly.


    When Zhuchen was about to arrive at Xiahou''s house, he reported once, and there was no news until now.


    The Chen family did not doubt that Zhuchen had an accident at Xiahou''s house. However, they do not have enough evidence to prove that Zhuchen''s accident was still at Xiahou''s house.


    Moreover, they did not believe that the Xiahou family had the courage to kill their Chen servants.


    "I have never seen any Zhuchen, and our Xiahou family has found their own genius. We appreciate the kindness of Third Master Chen." Xia houguang said.


    Chen Wenshi narrowed his eyes and stared at Xia houguang.


    Xia houguang stared at him calmly.


    "Genius? Haha, the genius you said can''t be her?" At this time, a burst of frivolous laughter sounded.


    I saw the young man with a rebellious face, disdained to point to tan Qi in front of the water tank and said, "I didn''t expect that your Xiahou family has fallen to and needs the help of monsters."


    "What''s the matter with monsters? You despise monsters?" Tan Qi raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Monster? The genius Xia Hou''s family found is a monster. Aren''t they afraid of the royal family''s punishment?"


    "It''s impossible. Xia houguang, no matter how stupid he is, can''t find monsters to help. Otherwise, it''ll really make a fool of himself."


    "Can that monster deceive Xia houguang?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? Even Chen Yinglong can see through each other''s identity at a glance. Can''t Xia houguang see through it?"


    This rebellious genius is the genius of the Chen family, Chen Yinglong.


    Chen Yinglong smiled contemptuously and said coldly, "I''ve never really looked at monsters. Xiahou clan leader, I''d like to see what kind of monsters your Xiahou family has invited, which is still worthy of being treated by our dignitaries and nobles."


    While talking, he punched Tan Qi.


    He verbally wanted to see Tan Qi''s strength, but this punch carried a turbulent killing intention, which was obviously ill intentioned.


    The real Qi on his fist surged, obviously thinking of taking the opportunity to hurt Tan Qi and let him enter the king''s mausoleum, unable to give full play to his strength.


    At that time, it was impossible for them to surrender.


    "If you want to fight, it''s really troublesome." Tan Qi stood up dissatisfied and said.


    "Boom!"


    But before Tan Qi could make a move, he saw a human shadow blocking in front of her.


    The figure''s hands glittered with gold and was greeted with the same punch.


    Their fists collided with each other, and this punch directly drove Chen Yinglong back.


    Chen Yinglong''s feet were empty, and he stepped back three steps. Then he stood firm, looked coldly at the figure in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "Shen Yi."


    This man is Shen Yi. He came back at this critical moment.


    While Shen Yi appeared, Zhao Bingming also stood beside him.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming, the people of Xia Hou''s family were relieved, especially Xia Hou Guang. His anxious mood finally calmed down.


    Hehe, Shen Yi didn''t break his promise and came at the critical moment.


    Xia Hou Guang said with a smile, "childe Chen misunderstood. This is Shen Yi, the genius invited by Xia Hou''s family. And this little girl is just Shen Yi''s friend."


    "Friends?"


    Chen Wenshi''s eyes narrowed. There were a lot of things in the imperial dynasty. It''s just that a pet that can turn into a shape is very rare.


    "Hehe, since you Xiahou''s family has invited genius, our Chen family seems to be amorous. However, the king''s mausoleum is extremely dangerous. At that time, the little genius must be careful so that he won''t be able to participate in the battle of the heavenly election and his life will be lost." Chen Wenshi said coldly.


    "Then don''t bother Third Master Chen." Xia houguang said calmly.


    "Then I''ll leave. By the way, I hope the Xiahou family has news about our servants of the Chen family. Remember to inform us." Chen Wenshi smiled coldly, left this sentence and left.


    "Zhao Bingming, did you get involved with Xia Hou''s family?" Chen Yinglong asked unexpectedly.


    "Do I have to explain to you who I am with?" For this Chen Yinglong, Zhao Bingming also has no good impression.


    "Oh, of course not. However, your Zhao family has come. I advise you to go back obediently. Don''t get too close to unimportant people so as not to lose your life." Before leaving, Chen Yinglong glanced at Zhao Bingming and said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." Zhao Bingming said faintly.


    "I''m just reminding you." Chen Yinglong said coldly.


    To others, Zhao Bingming''s strength is terrible, but he still doesn''t see Chen Yinglong.


    "Ying long, the genius invited by Xia Hou''s family just now can stop you. What do you think of his strength?" When he was far away, Chen Wenshi asked.


    "He?"


    Chen Yinglong hesitated for a moment. Seriously, Shen Yi''s punch just now took advantage of his hasty punch.


    However, since the other party can appear unexpectedly and stop himself with one punch at the same time, it can be seen that the other party has not used his full strength.


    However, Chen Yinglong can clearly feel that Shen Yi has only the cultivation of peeping into the realm and has not yet stepped into the true realm.


    He may have just practiced some special martial arts, but such martial arts will not last.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yinglong no longer worried, but said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, I will kill him this time during the trip to the king''s mausoleum. I don''t believe that the Xiahou family can not surrender to our Chen family without this genius."


    "Well, but the top priority is the king''s mausoleum. Don''t be careless. Be careful that the boat capsized in the gutter." Chen asked Shi and nodded.

 Chapter 202

    Now there are more and more people in the square at the entrance of the king''s mausoleum.


    Seeing the Zhao family waving to him, Zhao Bingming hesitated and said, "Shen Yi, I''m going back to our family team."


    All of them entered the king''s Mausoleum with their own families as the team, and Zhao Bingming could only return to his own family.


    "However, after entering the king''s Mausoleum later, we need to meet as soon as possible and explore again, otherwise it will be bad to be surrounded by other families." Zhao Bingming reminded.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded.


    "I don''t know the situation in the king''s mausoleum. If we can enter the king''s Mausoleum at the same time, it''s best. If we can''t enter the king''s Mausoleum at the same time, then we''ll meet at Jingken cemetery. What do you think?" Zhao Bingming suggested.


    There are more and less news about the tombs of kings and nobles.


    Jingken cemetery is a very important stronghold outside the king''s mausoleum. It''s perfect to meet here.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said.


    Once in the tomb of the king, they should not only deal with the crisis of the tomb, but also guard against the sneak attack of others.


    Only when we meet at the periphery as soon as possible and maximize our strength can we cope with everything. Shen Yi has no opinion on this point.


    If you really wait until you reach the inner circumference of the king''s mausoleum to meet, I''m afraid it will fall directly without waiting for the meeting.


    "Brother, I have to go back to our Cheng family team." Cheng Wuhou said.


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    When Zhao Bingming and Cheng Wuhou left, Xia houguang said unexpectedly, "Shen Yi, what''s the relationship between you and Zhao Bingming of the Zhao family and Cheng Wuhou of the Cheng family?"


    "Partnership." Shen Yi said.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to win over Zhao Bingming!" Xia houguang said with surprise on his face.


    Cheng Wuhou''s Cheng family is similar to their Xia Hou family. Xia Hou Guang doesn''t care very much. But Zhao Bingming of the Zhao family is a famous genius.


    "Shen Yi, no matter what conditions you promised Zhao Bingming, our Xiahou family all agreed. With Zhao Bingming''s help, this trip to the king''s tomb will be much smoother." Xia houguang said excitedly.


    He also promised what conditions Shen Yi gave Zhao Bingming, so Zhao Bingming was willing to protect him.


    With Zhao Bingming''s help, at least they don''t have to think about being attached to other families.


    However, Xia houguang didn''t expect that Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming and Cheng Wuhou were just normal cooperation, not attachment. Shen Yi didn''t bother to explain, but just nodded gently.


    "Shen Yi, how much do you know about the talents of all ethnic groups?" At this time, Xia houguang asked.


    "I don''t understand at all." Shen Yi shook his head.


    He himself is not very interested in these talents, because there are too few talents who can enter his eyes. Moreover, he comes from the 100000 monster mountain, and he doesn''t understand the genius in the imperial dynasty.


    "Not at all?" Xia Hou Guang was stunned. He didn''t know the origin of Shen Yi, but he never thought he came from 100000 monster mountain.


    He also thinks that Shen Yi already knows some talents. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know at all, but it''s not a very important thing.


    Xia houguang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll give you a brief introduction to the situation here."


    "This time, the king''s mausoleum was opened. Although there were so many people, most of them were ordinary geniuses."


    "For those top talents, they usually don''t choose to take risks at this critical moment. Moreover, these top talents have better resources to choose from, which can enable them to make breakthroughs before the battle of choice."


    Shen Yi just glanced at it and knew that there were really few talents worthy of his slight attention.


    It seems that most of the people who came this time were second rate talents in the imperial dynasty, and those top talents devoted all their energy to the battle of heaven election.


    "Now with your strength and the help of Zhao Bingming, those ordinary peeping talents and those who have just stepped into the real world don''t care at all."


    "The key point is still in some old-fashioned strong people who enter the real world. You should pay particular attention to Chen Yinglong." Xia houguang reminded.


    "Old man, is Chen Yinglong strong?" Tan Qi asked next to her.


    "Very strong. Now he has reached the third level of entering the real world." Xia houguang said in silence for a moment.


    "The Chen family now has the third talent to enter the real world? The Chen family looks more powerful than your Xiahou family." Tan Qi was surprised.


    The third level of entering the realm of truth is that it belongs to the top strength in 100000 mountains, and only the top strength such as Xuanji real person can achieve it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yinglong had such strong strength at a young age.


    "The strength between us and the Chen family is not only one Chen Yinglong." Xia houguang said bitterly, "although Chen Yinglong has reached the triple of entering the truth, his strength in the Chen family is not the strongest."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, which is normal.


    Since the Chen family is a first-class aristocratic family in the imperial dynasty, it must have some inside information. If there are few real talents, it seems abnormal.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t worry at all. As long as he was given some more time, let alone Chen Yinglong, he was fully confident that he would trample on the whole Chen family.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful of him." Xia houguang continued to remind: "we have rejected the request of the Chen family this time, and they will certainly not give up."


    "There''s something about Zhuchen. They haven''t investigated it yet, but I think they have suspected US. I''m afraid they will have some conspiracy in the king''s mausoleum."


    Shen Yi said he understood, but hoped that Chen Yinglong would not deliberately target himself. If Chen Yinglong really doesn''t open his eyes, the king''s tomb can be his tomb.


    While they were talking, these royal nobles had basically arrived.


    The representatives of these elected United nobles and the four spirits in charge of guarding the royal family stood up.


    One of the spirits glanced at the people and said directly, "we are almost here now. Let me talk about the rules for entering the king''s Mausoleum this time."


    Everyone in the field looked at it.


    The king''s mausoleum is not limited by blood, but it belongs to the royal family in name. It''s normal for them to announce the rules.


    "This time, a family can only allow three people to enter the mausoleum. Once entering the mausoleum, our royal family will not be responsible for any accident. However, everyone''s purpose is for the opportunity in the tomb. I hope you can reduce disputes as much as possible." The Spirit said without expression.


    Only those under 30 can enter this tomb. If there is danger inside, even the spirit can''t rescue, and they can''t supervise the situation inside.


    Those families who have hatred between them stare at each other fiercely. It seems that they are ready to settle their grievances in the king''s mausoleum.


    "Now you can submit your family list."


    Xia Hou''s family has selected places to enter the king''s tomb, namely Shen Yi, Xia Hou lie and Tan Qi.


    Among the three of them, only Tan Qi has now entered the real world. Among many nobles, those who belong to the bottom exist.


    After half a day or so.


    The seal at the entrance of the king''s Mausoleum suddenly cracked again, and all the people sitting in the square, including Xia houguang, who was strong in the sea of Qi, felt a tremor in their hearts.


    A strong sense of desolation hung over their hearts.


    "Now the seal is open!"


    Almost in an instant, the originally calm square seemed to be boiling. Many people rushed towards the entrance of the king''s mausoleum for fear of slowing down.


    But as soon as they got to the entrance, they were stopped by the personnel of the United aristocracy.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The transmission array in the tomb of King Jun can allow all the people in the field to pass through. Now register your identity and enter at the same time later."


    "Due to the particularity of the king''s mausoleum, in order to be fair, we will let you enter it at the same time. Don''t worry."


    "You have to register your identity?"|


    The people looked dissatisfied, but no one refused, and soon the registration was completed.


    After confirming that there is nothing wrong, these talents will make way for the entrance.


    "Now you can enter."


    Their voice fell, and the people who were already impatient rushed in.


    Shen Yi, Tan Qi and Xia houlie were caught in the middle of the crowd and stepped into it.


    The entrance to the king''s tomb shows that it looks like a cave, but there is a cave in it.


    As soon as they entered, they felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person seemed to be transmitted elsewhere.


    When they came back to God, they had sent the transmission array at the door to the inside of the king''s mausoleum.


    Moreover, at the same time, there is a strong sense of shade.


    Unexpectedly, the king''s mausoleum was built like an independent space.


    In front of us is a gloomy cemetery, with all kinds of terrible trees growing in the middle, which gives people a very scary feeling.


    "Shen Yi, is this the tomb of the king?" Tan Qi asked with some fear.


    Even tan Qi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, frightened the scene here.


    The aura here is abundant, but there is a dead breath in the aura. And the surrounding is gloomy, and there are graves everywhere. From time to time, the sound of ghosts crying floats, as if ghosts are everywhere, which is very terrible.


    Shen Yi looked up and down. Others couldn''t see the mystery of the king''s tomb, but he penetrated the mystery at a glance.


    "It''s a little interesting." Shen Yi raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that this trip to the king''s tomb is a little more interesting than I thought.

 Chapter 203

    Shen Yi glanced and didn''t see Zhao Bingming and Cheng Wuhou in the crowd.


    At this time, the people of all ethnic groups who entered the king''s Mausoleum had dispersed.


    Even if they have hatred against each other, they have no choice to start at this time. Everyone is for the chance in the king''s mausoleum. It''s not too late to avenge when they find their own chance.


    If you delay your time here, I''m afraid others will take the lead.


    "Brother Shen Yi, this is the Cemetery outside the king''s mausoleum." Xia houlie glanced and said, "there is nothing good here. The real treasures in the king''s Mausoleum are in the depths of the mausoleum."


    Before coming here, Xia houlie knew all about the secrets in the king''s mausoleum.


    Of course, their Xiahou family was only involved in part of the construction, and they didn''t know much about many places. But compared with the darkness of other families, it is already good.


    Xia houlie looked up and down and said, "but if we want to enter the depths of the mausoleum, we must find Dunan river."


    The Dunan river is somewhere in the peripheral cemetery. It is the boundary between the periphery and the interior.


    "But brother Shen Yi, although it''s just the periphery, it''s also difficult to pass through the peripheral cemetery." Xia houlie said with an embarrassed face.


    The surrounding cemetery is surrounded by Yin Qi, and there are ghosts in it. The spirits can''t find out the surrounding situation at all.


    Unless there is a treasure to protect the body, the spirit can always unfold, otherwise it is difficult to find the Dunan river.


    But the Xiahou family doesn''t have any treasure that can guard the spirit.


    Many family members, who do not have many secrets about the king''s mausoleum, can only plunge into the peripheral cemetery like headless flies.


    However, in this way, it may not be different in a short time. But over time, in the attack of the ghost, it is easy to lead to the collapse of the soul, deeply trapped in it and unable to extricate itself.


    Moreover, if you are careless, you will also lose your mind.


    "Hey, then we can''t wait here. Look, everyone else is gone. Just tell us how we should go." Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "Well, I only know to find Dunan River, but I don''t know where it is." Xia houlie shook his head and said, "we can only go in and try our luck."


    The surrounding cemetery is almost the same. Now he can''t even lock his position.


    "Come with me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This Dunan river is not a real river, but a river formed by turning Yin Qi into liquid. The Dunan river must be in the place with the most Yin Qi.


    Now most people are fooling around with luck, and Shen Yi can quickly distinguish the intensity of Yin Qi.


    The three of them walked into the outer cemetery. However, they didn''t look for Dunan river for the first time, and had to meet with Zhao Bingming and Duke Wu Cheng first.


    The place where they meet is Jingken Cemetery near Dunan river. If you want to find Dunan River, you must go to jingmark cemetery.


    Tan Qi explored the surrounding situation with her soul as she walked.


    After walking for about half an hour, they saw that Tan Qi''s steps had gradually slowed down and that little face had gradually turned pale.


    Tan Qi bit her lower lip and said, "Shen Yi, I think there''s something in my head. It''s running around and about to explode."


    "Can''t hold on?" Shen Yi glanced at Tan Qi.


    Seeing that Tan Qi has reached the limit, Shen Yi suddenly displays the reincarnation Diamond Sutra.


    The golden light on his body flickered and directly shrouded Tan Qi. Tan Qi, who just felt that her head was about to explode, suddenly felt that the pain in her head had disappeared, and her mind suddenly became clear and bright.


    Moreover, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around just now stopped at this moment. These ghosts seem to be very afraid of Shen Yi''s golden light.


    The golden light of the birth of Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra has an extremely terrible restraining effect on the most Yin and evil, not to mention dealing with only a few ghosts. If these ghosts don''t open their eyes, Shen Yi can use the reincarnation Vajra Sutra to ease them.


    Tan Qi looked happy and explored the spirit again. This time, not only did not have the pain of tearing just now, but also explored more clearly than just now.


    "Ah? Shen Yi, you don''t show it because you have Jin Guanggang. Do you want to see my joke?" Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "You have just stepped into the real world. The spirit is too weak. These ghosts help you refine your spirit." Shen Yi said faintly.


    These ghosts do great damage to spirits, but they also have a good refining effect. For peeping, because the spirit cannot be used, the ghost can only hurt people''s soul.


    This kind of damage to the soul is actually particularly terrible. It won''t wake up until you feel pain, but slowly break your soul.


    Over time, you may not have noticed the difference, and your mind has been controlled by these ghosts.


    "So?" Tan Qi blinked and said, "well, I''m not angry anymore."


    Tan Qi herself was not angry. She had 100% trust in Shen Yi, but she was proud and charming.


    "But who is buried in this king''s tomb? His tomb is so big?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "The people buried in the king''s tomb are not simple." Referring to the king''s mausoleum, Xia houlie said with worship on his face: "what is buried in the king''s mausoleum is the king of Tianshang."


    "The king of heavenly war?" Tan Qi Leng said.


    In the name of Tianshang, the king is really brave.


    "This day, the king of war is a peerless genius who oppresses our imperial generation!" Xia houlie said.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? A genius who oppresses a generation?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    This kind of genius is rare, because it means that he is unique in the world from birth to death.


    The light of his life can''t hold up the head of that generation.


    If he is only the first genius in the world, that''s normal. However, it is a bit exaggerated to suppress the generation, which means that anyone must only survive in his light.


    "Of course, the king of Tianshang broke through the realm of real people at the age of 16 and into the realm of truth at the age of 40. He is already a spirit in the realm of Qi sea, and the speed of cultivation is unprecedented." Xia houlie said admiringly.


    Above entering the true realm is the Qihai realm, and the Qihai realm is the spirit in people''s mouth.


    As long as the strong reach the spiritual realm, they can protect a large family. There is only one spirit in Xiahou''s family, which is the head of Xiahou Guang clan.


    "A 40 year old man with strong Qi sea environment? That''s amazing." Tan Qi nodded.


    "If it''s just the Qihai realm, it''s not enough to hold down a generation. In our imperial dynasty, we can reach the peak of the Qihai realm and stand at the top of the whole imperial dynasty." Xia houlie took a deep breath and said solemnly, "but there have always been some people with unparalleled talents who have broken through the sea of Qi and stepped into a new realm, and the king of Tianshang is such a genius!"


    "Did the king of war break through the sea of Qi that day?" Tan Qi asked in surprise.


    "At the age of 60, the king of Tianshang successfully broke through the sea of Qi and reached the life pill state!" Xia houlie said.


    Life pill territory!


    Unexpectedly, the king of Tianshang was a strong man in the realm of life pill!


    How many pills are there in Tan qiangliang''s tomb?


    "Moreover, the strength of the heavenly war king is not only the speed of cultivation, but also his strength!" Xia houlie clenched his fist and said, "in those days, the nobles were powerful, and the royal family was far from its current power. It was under the leadership of King Tianshang that the royal family destroyed three of the most powerful nobles at that time, which established today''s status."


    "The Jingken cemetery we are going to later is the burial place of a senior general under the emperor Tianshang."


    "General Jingken has reached the peak of the Qihai realm. Today, he is definitely the strong one at the top. However, he is not the first general of the heavenly war king. Do you think the heavenly war king is powerful?"


    "If the king of Tianshang had not accidentally fallen when he was less than 100 years old, his realm could even go further." Xia houlie sighed.


    When introducing the king of Tianshang, Xia houlie said excitedly while quietly paying attention to Shen Yi''s expression.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s expression. It seems that in Shen Yi''s eyes, the experience of the king of Tianshang can''t enter his eyes at all.


    It was Shen Yi. He had already known the story of the king of Tianshang, so he didn''t move. Or did he really think that the king of Tianshang was nothing great?


    In Xia houlie''s eyes, Emperor Tianshang is a great genius, but Shen Yi has seen too many such talents in the last life.


    Not to mention being able to reach his position, even those who can leave their names, which is not the greatest genius?


    "How did he fall?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "This..." Xia houlie hesitated, shook his head and said, "this matter involves the secret of the royal family. I''m not very clear."


    The fall of the king of Tianshang has always been a mystery. Even if their Xiahou family was responsible for the construction of the king''s mausoleum, it is not clear about the fall of the king of Tianshang.


    In the imperial dynasty, there are all kinds of rumors.


    Some people say that the king of Tianshang was highly successful, so he was assassinated. Some people say that the king of Tianshang encountered a strong enemy outside the imperial dynasty.


    "It''s coming." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Almost there?" They stopped the discussion and looked at the past. They saw a huge tomb piled up with green rocks in the distance in front of them.


    The tomb is like a mountain. Looking from a distance, people feel that they have become very small.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    At this time, he has seen Zhao Bingming, but now Zhao Bingming''s situation is very bad.

 Chapter 204

    Shen Yi saw from a distance that Zhao Bingming was under the siege of three people and was now in a precarious situation.


    "Wen Shikong, what are you going to do? I have no enemies with you. Aren''t you afraid of our Zhao family''s revenge?" Zhao Bingming asked coldly with a frosty face.


    Zhao Bingming and Cheng Wuhou met Wen Shikong when they first arrived here.


    The three of them spoke and wanted to invite Zhao Bingming and them into their team. But Zhao Bingming didn''t expect that after he refused, the three of them would suddenly shoot at themselves.


    "Hehe, of course, what I want is your spirit ring. Originally, I wanted to invite you to join us and ask you two to help guide the way. As a result, you are shameless. Don''t blame us for being rude. As for the Revenge of the Zhao family? Do you think our Wen family is afraid?" Wen Shikong said disdainfully.


    "And even if you die in the tomb of King Jun, people outside don''t know. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten me with your Zhao family?"


    "You..."


    Zhao Bingming held his magic gold mace tightly.


    But Zhao Bingming knew in her heart that if she really fell here, I''m afraid she couldn''t find out the specific reason in her family.


    Zhao Bingming looked around quietly, looking for a route to escape.


    Wen Shikong''s strength has reached the second level of entering the real mirror. He can cope alone.


    But the key is that there are two noble geniuses next to them, Li Yan of the Li family and Yang Zhi of the Yang family. Both of them have reached the first level of entering the real mirror.


    Under the combination of these three people, Zhao Bingming has no chance of winning at all.


    However, marquis Cheng Wu hasn''t stepped into the real world yet. He can''t help at all.


    "Duke Wu Cheng, hurry and I''ll stop them." Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and understood that it was difficult to end today. But there was no panic on her face, but a sense of war that she would die.


    "I won''t go." Cheng Wuhou said firmly.


    Cheng Wuhou himself is not the kind of person who abandons his teammates. Besides, he still has a big relationship with Zhao Bingming from childhood.


    "Hehe, neither of you can leave today." Wen Shikong smiled coldly.


    Whether it''s Zhao Bingming or Cheng Wuhou, if either of them has left, today''s matter will be spread out. He will certainly not let go of any of them.


    "I am willing to give you the spirit ring. How about letting us go now?" Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Oh? Are you serious?" Wen Shikong looked up and down at Zhao Bingming, with a hint of obscenity in his eyes.


    "I did what I said, and I will never retaliate for what happened today." Zhao Bingming said.


    "Hehe, I naturally believe what sister Zhao said." Wen Shikong coughed twice and said, "as long as you two are willing to leave everything on you, I naturally agree with you to leave."


    While talking, he quietly winked at Li Yan and Yang Zhi.


    Li Yan and Yang Zhi quietly surrounded them.


    "Here you are." Zhao Bingming took a deep breath, took off his ring and threw it away.


    Cheng Wuhou also took off the Lingjie with an ugly face.


    Now in this situation, if you really want to work hard, they will die.


    "The spirit ring has been given to you now. Can we go?" Zhao Bingming said coldly.


    "Go?" Wen Shikong shook his head and said, "sister Zhao, I''m talking about everything on you, including your weapons and the clothes you''re wearing now. Hey, Zhao Bingming, take off your clothes quickly. In this case, I''ll naturally let you go."


    "You want to die!" Zhao Bingming shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, he even handed in the Lingjie. The other party was not ready to let him go.


    It seems that Wen Shikong is not ready to let go of himself at all. What he just said is just teasing himself.


    "Hehe, Zhao Bingming, I pursued you with all my heart, but you didn''t care. Do you think I would let you go if I met me in a place like the king''s Mausoleum? Haha, today I want not only all of you, but also you!" Wen Shikong laughed wildly.


    At this time, he revealed his true colors.


    Today, not only will all of Zhao Bingming''s possessions become his own, but also Zhao Bingming will become something in his bag.


    The place of the king''s mausoleum is haunted by ghosts and is gloomy and terrible. If you do that kind of thing, it must be very exciting.


    Next to Li Yan and Yang Zhi, their eyes are also obscene.


    Zhao Bingming not only has a perfect face, but also has a graceful figure. Especially her legs, people can''t help thinking at a glance.


    As the two of them, they certainly don''t have a chance to touch such amazing colors outside, but in the tomb of King Jun, hehe, today we must be able to kiss Fangze.


    "If I die today, you won''t let you succeed."


    "Dragon mace!"


    Zhao Bingming was furious and waved his magic gold mace towards Wen Shikong.


    "In front of me, you can only want to live and die, and you have no chance to die."


    "Vajra three fingers!"


    Wen Shikong disdained to smile. When the long knife was stabbed away, his long knife became golden. There was no leakage of power, but it would increase several times.


    This Vajra three finger is their unique martial skill of Wen family. Once pointed out, it can pierce the mountain peak, and it will also double the effect when used on spirit tools.


    "I fought with you!" Cheng Wuyang wanted to help, but he asked Wu Yang to throw blood in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    After cleaning up Marquis Cheng Wu, Li Yan and Yang Zhi looked at each other and killed Zhao Bingming.


    "Not good."


    Under the siege of these three people, a look of panic flashed in Zhao Bingming''s eyes.


    With the strength at the moment, there is no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, Wen Shikong made a feint to deceive Zhao Bingming''s attack, and the long knife fell towards Zhao Bingming''s head.


    If it hits at once, Zhao Bingming will die.


    "I haven''t tried the love between men and women, so I died? If anyone comes out to save me now, I must marry him." Zhao Bingming shook her head in despair and said secretly in her heart.


    But Zhao Bingming knew that at this time, no one would come at all.


    Boom!


    Zhao Bingming is now completely waiting to die, while Wen Shikong''s knife fell completely in the empty place.


    Zhao Bingming only felt that her whole body was tight up and down. At the same time, her feet were empty. Someone brought herself out.


    When Zhao Bingming subconsciously opened his eyes, he saw that he had stood beside Shen Yi.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi saved her with golden light.


    "Brother, are you here?" Cheng Wuhou exclaimed in surprise.


    "Boy, you have to mind your own business?" Wen Shikong just sensed that someone was coming, so he was ready to make a quick decision.


    He is not afraid of others'' help. He is only afraid that someone will see today''s scene, which will lead to the Revenge of the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, the other party actually had the courage to intervene in his own affairs.


    He glanced with the spirit and saw that two of the three were just peeping. Only the little girl has entered the real world, but she has only entered the real world soon, which belongs to the half hanging level.


    Wen Shikong smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth and said, "what a great man I should be. It turned out to be from the Xiahou family."


    Xia houlie is not well-known, but they are both aristocrats. Naturally, they have met.


    "Wen Shikong." Xia houlie''s face changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, Xia houlie, I was just about to find you and let you guide me. I didn''t expect you to come on your own initiative. Ha ha, just don''t go." Wen Shikong smiled coldly.


    "If you want us to lead the way, you are not qualified." Xia houlie said angrily.


    The Chen family wanted them to lead the way, but they didn''t agree. The Wen family was even thinking the same idea. How could he not be angry?


    "Hehe, if you are qualified, you have to ask your knife." Wen Shikong said proudly.


    "Shen Yi, Wen Shikong has reached the dual realm of entering the true realm, and Li Yan and Yang Zhi are both entering the true realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with." Zhao Bingming frowned slightly and said, "let''s take the opportunity to withdraw."


    Shen Yi''s strength Zhao Bingming has seen and can match her, but she still doesn''t believe that Shen Yi has the strength to fight into the real world. With their current strength, Wen Shikong can''t stop them if they want to go.


    "No, since they hit it, kill it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If you meet only three people who enter the real world and choose to escape, then he is not Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, you have a bit of courage, but unfortunately you don''t have a brain. What do you rely on to kill me? Do you rely on this half hanging little girl film to get into the real world?"


    Wen Shikong smiled coldly and said, "I want to see who we kill."


    "Kill!"


    Li Yan and Yang Zhi stepped forward. They didn''t see Shen Yi who only peeped into the realm.


    "You two killed this half slug into the real world and this crazy boy. I''ll hold Zhao Bingming!" Wen Shikong hummed coldly, waved the long knife and killed them directly.


    "Shen Yi, be careful." Zhao Bingming stepped forward and also welcomed him.


    Zhao Bingming''s magic gold mace is much more fierce than just now. Zhao Bingming rushed to solve Wen Shikong as soon as possible, and then helped Tan Qi and Shen Yi.


    "Little girl, I''ll meet you." Li Yan said coldly.


    "I''m still afraid of you?" Tan Qi glared angrily. He also rushed over and directly fought with Li Yan.


    Although Tan Qi''s time to enter the real world is still short, her blood has awakened, and her strength has doubled for the original, which is equivalent to Li Yan''s time to enter the real world.

 Chapter 205

    "Hey, boy, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You have to come. This is the end of your meddling!" Yang Zhi smiled coldly.


    The next moment, he pulled out his long sword and stabbed it at Shen Yi.


    His sword was as fast as thunder and appeared in front of Shen Yi in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook and directly swung him away.


    "Boy, it''s interesting. Come again!" Yang Zhi rushed up again with a sneer.


    The two men have played more than ten rounds in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Zhi''s thunder sword itself is also a magic weapon, which contains a trace of thunder. However, compared with Shen Yi''s too far away gun, it can''t be on the table at all.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun, even in his previous life, can evolve into a magic weapon with ten thousand spiritual patterns, which is very rare.


    "Boy, if you can block so many swords from me, your strength is a little stronger than I thought, but that''s all. You''re still going to die!" Seeing that he didn''t win Shen Yi quickly, Yang straight smiled grimly.


    "Killing sword!"


    Their Yang family was the home of assassins in those days. They practiced the art of assassination and learned the skill of killing. And this killing sword is their signature martial art.


    His sword was almost to the extreme, but Shen Yi''s face did not change, and his golden light flickered.


    When!


    This Sword Pierced Shen Yi''s body and didn''t even pierce his body armor.


    "Are you still the body refiner who peeps into the nine levels of the realm?" Yang Zhi''s eyes flashed with horror.


    But the body refiner may not be able to block his killing sword, and why can''t his own killing sword break through the other party''s defense?


    But at this time, there was no time to consider these. Yang Zhi said with a grim smile, "even if you are a body refiner, you can''t escape death today. Let me show you what the real magic weapon is."


    "Thunder chop!"


    Yang Zhi waved the sword with the meaning of thunder in heaven and earth. The sword edge was flashing with thunder and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "This is also called ray?" With a touch of disdain in Shen Yi''s eyes, he gently shook his head and said, "I''ll show you what real thunder is!"


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi''s long gun pointed to the sun, and the dazzling thunder flickered, spread to the whole gun body, and then ran straight to the thunder chopping technique directed to the sun.


    "What magic power is this?" Yang Zhi''s eyes suddenly stared huge and cried out inconceivably.


    His thunder chopping technique didn''t stop in front of Shen Yi''s nine heavy running thunder, and directly turned into a part of the nine heavy running thunder.


    "No!"


    Yang Zhi cried out in fear. He wanted to use the thunder sword to block Shen Yi''s magic power.


    However, his thunder sword itself belongs to the attribute of thunder. How can he resist the power of nine times running thunder?


    Under the nine thunders, he only felt a shock, and the whole person completely lost consciousness. When his sight recovered, Shen Yi''s long gun had been killed towards him.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m from the Yang family. If you kill me, our Yang family will not let you go. As long as you will let me go, I''m willing to guide you and be your slave." Yang Zhi shouted.


    "No, not everyone is qualified to be my servant." Shen Yi said faintly, too far away from the gun and directly pierced his throat.


    Yang Zheng widened his eyes, and his thunder sword fell to the ground.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would really kill himself.


    I''m from Yang family. Where did he get the courage?


    Moreover, the other party is just peeping into the real world, and has not really stepped into the real world.


    When you can''t compete with yourself, you can''t compete with yourself.


    Until he fell to the ground, Yang Zhi''s frightened eyes didn''t close.


    "Yang Zhi is dead?"


    Xia houlie, who watched the war nearby, stared at the scene in front of him in shock.


    He didn''t see the battle between Shen Yi and Zhao Bingming. He didn''t know that Shen Yi had the strength to fight the strong in the real world.


    Just now he saw that Shen Yi and Yang Zhi were equal. He thought Shen Yi was very strong. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi actually killed Yang Zhi.


    When Yang Zhi died, Wen Shikong and Li Yan were shocked by a sudden in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Yang Zhi died at the hands of a peeping genius.


    "Shen Yi must have used some conspiracy, otherwise he will never kill Yang Zhi." Li Yan secretly hated.


    Their original plan was very simple. Yang Zhi killed the peeping boy and helped himself deal with the little girl in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Yangzhi himself fell first. This is trouble.


    At this time, Shen Yi had killed him with a too far gun.


    "Boy, what kind of conspiracy do you think you used to kill Yang Zhi by luck? I''ll tell you, I''ll let you understand the real difference between entering the real world and peeping into the real world!" Li Yan said angrily.


    While he was talking, Shen Yi''s shot had killed him.


    "Shen Yi, help me stop him." Tan Qi said nearby.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    With his current strength, there is no problem stopping a person who only enters the real world.


    Li Yan originally thought that Shen Yi killed Yang Zhi with intrigue, but he realized that he was wrong after a real fight.


    Shen Yi''s power is very strong. Li Yan has entered the real world, and the real Qi in his body is turbulent and abnormal. However, under the contrast of power, he was completely defeated.


    "Boy, why are you so powerful?" Li Yan was shocked.


    Although Shen Yi has only nine levels of peeping, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced is the top skill of physical cultivation.


    Now his defense is still strong. Let alone Li Yan, who has only entered the true realm, even Wen Shikong, who has entered the true realm, is not an opponent at all.


    "Boy, if you retreat now, I promise I won''t care about you killing Yangzhi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Yan took a deep breath and said.


    He knew that the boy who was peeping at the scene was more difficult than he thought. In this way, with the current situation of himself and Wen Shikong, it is almost impossible to leave so many people in each other.


    There was a sense of retreat in his heart.


    "Tianlong Yushui skill!"


    When Shen Yi stopped Li Yan, Tan Qi took out her water tank again.


    Tan Qi borrowed the technique of escape, and his arms turned into dragon claws and grabbed it towards Li Yan''s heart.


    "Not good!"


    Li Yan''s complexion changed and hurriedly dodged aside, but he didn''t wait for him to stand firm.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s shot has been killed and directly pierced Li Yan''s heart.


    "It seems that your strength is not enough for me to see the gap between entering the real world and peeping." Shen Yi said faintly and drew the gun back.


    Bang!


    Li Yan''s body fell to the ground.


    Another man fell.


    Now there is only Wen Shikong left in the field.


    Wen Shikong was completely stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that his two teammates fell down so soon.


    Originally, he didn''t pay too much attention to Shen Yi''s appearance.


    Whether it''s Shen Yi or tan Qi, for him, it can be done easily. And when he saw Xia houlie, Wen Shikong''s heart was still full of surprises.


    In the tomb of the king''s mausoleum, except for a few families who can get inside information from the royal family.


    Other families, they all want to look for real treasures with the help of Xiahou family''s understanding of the mausoleum.


    Isn''t it your luck to meet Xia houlie here?


    As a result, he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "Tan Qi, go up and help." Shen Yi saw the fight between Wen Shikong and Zhao Bingming and said to tan Qi.


    Zhao Bingming''s strength is a little worse than that of Wen Shikong, but Zhao Bingming lives in a place like chaos city all year round and is used to fighting bloody battles. After the real fight, there was little difference between them.


    However, with the help of Shen Yi and Tan Qi, the situation has suddenly changed.


    Wen Shikong''s situation changed with Zhao Bingming just now.


    Zhao Bingming was surrounded by the three of them just now, but now Wen Shikong is surrounded by Zhao Bingming, Shen Yi and Tan Qi. He suddenly becomes dangerous.


    "Tianlong Yushui skill!"


    Tan Qi makes another sneak attack, but Wen Shikong is not Li Yan and Yang Zhi after all. Tan Qi''s Tianlong water control technique has no effect at all.


    "Xuantian Dao!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Shikong waved his long knife and a large amount of genuine Qi emerged in his body.


    These real Qi exploded directly when Wen Shikong waved his long knife.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi were forced to retreat for two steps. Only Shen Yi was covered with golden light and rushed up against the real Qi.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    With this shot, he hit Wen Shikong directly in the chest.


    If Wen Shikong hadn''t been carrying a defense magic weapon in his chest, he would have fallen.


    "Do you really dare to kill me? I''m from the Wen family. If you kill me, the Wen family will not let you go!" Wen Shikong said with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t get anything cheap this time, and two teammates died, and he almost fell.


    "Hehe, Wen Shikong, just now you said it yourself. Even if you die in the king''s tomb, people outside don''t know. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten me with your Wen family?" Zhao Bingming disdained and said, "I advise you to wait for death."


    "If I want to go, I see which of you can stop me!"


    Wen Shikong knows that if he goes on like this, he must die. He left to go, but where would Shen Yi give him a chance?


    Shen Yi was the first to stand in front of him.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Countless gun shadows flickered.


    Wen Shikong is now bent on running away. Where do you worry about these gun shadows?


    I saw these gun shadows cut off towards him. He couldn''t dodge. The finger wearing the spirit ring was cut off.


    "Ah!"


    Wen Shikong held his fingers and screamed in pain.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Bingming has been shot from Shen Yi''s gun shadow, and the magic gold mace smashed at Wen Shikong''s head.


    When Zhao Bingming''s mace was about to hit Wen Shikong''s head, a terrible breath suddenly rose.


    Zhao Bingming''s complexion changed wildly, hurriedly received his mace and stood up, staring around vigilantly.

 Chapter 206

    At this time, the Yin Qi around suddenly became rich.


    They seemed to be shrouded in a black fog. Suddenly, everyone felt that their breathing became fast, and there were many illusions in front of them.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and quickly displayed the Vajra reincarnation Sutra to stop these Yin Qi.


    The illusion in front of us disappeared and stared at the picture in front of us with lingering fear.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The hard ground under their feet suddenly cracked and opened. A corpse with a long gun and a pair of broken black armor slowly climbed out of the ground.


    Inside the corpse general''s eyes, there were two dark blue ghost fires, and a blood red flame rose in his heart.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the corpse general, a terrible smell suddenly burst out all over his body, as if the Yin Qi in the whole mausoleum poured into him.


    It seems that it is the owner of the mausoleum. One thought can determine people''s life and death.


    "This is..." Wen Shikong stared and suddenly exclaimed, "is this a corpse general?!"


    His voice fell and he ran away at once.


    "Shen Yi, what will the corpse be?" Zhao Bingming asked timidly.


    Zhao Bingming is the Lord of the west city. He is not afraid of heaven or earth. I didn''t expect that now I was frightened by the corpses of only half mummies and half skeletons.


    "This is..."


    Shen Yi was about to explain. Xia houlie shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is the corpse of the person who respects the trace spirit."


    "To the body of the spirit of the mark?" Zhao Bingming was surprised and said, "how did the body of the person who respected the trace become a corpse general?"


    The place where they came was called Jingken cemetery, and they all knew about Jingken cemetery and the deeds of general Jingken.


    But I didn''t expect to have the chance to see the body of Jing scar spirit, and I climbed out of the ground myself.


    "This is naturally related to the environment here. The king''s Mausoleum itself is built on a battlefield. Only a strong man like King Tianshang can suppress the evil spirit on the battlefield." Xia houlie explained.


    No wonder there are so many graves here, and there is a lot of Yin. It turned out to be a sand field.


    "However, the king of Tianshang suppressed the evil spirit, but it will inevitably lead to the haunting here."


    "After years of nourishment, the body of those who respect the trace spirit has already integrated a lot of ghost consciousness." Xia houlie said, "those ghosts have occupied the bodies of those who respect the trace spirit. Now it''s just the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "But just now you had a big fight, which just gave enough aura to those who respect the trace spirit."


    "Once it replenishes enough heaven and earth aura, his corpse will regain its power and become a corpse general under the control of other ghosts." Xia houlie explained.


    Those who respect the trace spirit are absolutely a generation of Tianjiao when they are born.


    I didn''t expect that his body would be controlled by these ghosts in the end. It''s really sad.


    "How about the strength of this corpse general?" Zhao Bingming sighed and shook his head. Then he asked.


    "This corpse will only be the corpse of the person who respects the trace spirit. His strength has been lost for a long time." Xia houlie said.


    Before the others could breathe a sigh of relief, Xia houlie said bitterly, "but the person who respected the trace spirit in those years was the peak of the Qihai realm. Even if there is no one in ten, it is not something we can deal with."


    The peak of qihaijing?


    Even the strong who have just entered the gas sea can easily run over them, not to mention the peak of the gas sea?


    "Escape!"


    The corpses of the strong at the peak of Qihai are not easy for them to deal with. Their thoughts had just risen. They saw that the corpse had fully resumed its action and rushed towards them with a long gun.


    They just wanted to escape, but the corpse will be able to control the surrounding ghosts, block their way, and let them have no way to escape.


    "Ow!"


    The corpse general''s body was full of terrible evil spirit. Before he started, Xia houlie and Cheng Wuhou kept shaking.


    At this time, they felt that their whole body had been soaked with cold sweat, and the cold air was constantly blowing on their backs.


    The corpse rushed to them at this time, and the rusty spear stabbed Zhao Bingming standing in front.


    "How dare a mere corpse do it again? Let me see how strong you are!" Zhao Bingming took a deep breath.


    "Dragon mace!"


    Zhao Bingming''s magic gold mace hit the corpse general fiercely. The corpse''s body didn''t shake, and the shock of the long gun directly shook Zhao Bingming back to the position just now.


    "This power? So strong!" Zhao Bingming''s eyes were full of horror, and subconsciously said, "this corpse will have at least the triple strength of entering the truth. Now what should we do?"


    "The only disadvantage of this corpse general is that he can''t use genuine Qi, but his own strength is stronger than when we use genuine Qi, and its defense is very strong, almost immortal." Xia houlie said bitterly.


    He thought that with Zhao Bingming and Shen Yi, the trip to the king''s Mausoleum would be much smoother this time.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible guy as corpse general before I really entered the interior of the king''s mausoleum. I''m afraid I have to fall here today.


    "Whether it''s strong or not, we can''t wait to die. Come on!" Zhao Bingming clenched her teeth and rushed up again.


    "Let''s come together!" Tan Qi also rushed up.


    Tan Qi''s hands have become dragon claws, and their sharpness is more terrible than ordinary magic tools, but there is no trace on the corpse general.


    As for Xia houlie and Cheng Wuhou, they can only play a restraining role nearby. They can''t even stop the half move of the corpse general in the front.


    However, they have just experienced a great war and have already suffered serious losses.


    At the beginning, he could barely contain the corpse general, but soon he was completely defeated.


    "Shen Yi, No. this corpse will be too strong. If not, let''s see if we can escape. One by one." Zhao Bingming said bitterly.


    "Can''t escape." Shen Yi shook his head.


    This corpse will be able to control the surrounding ghosts. If they want to escape, they may have to die here except that they have the golden light protection of reincarnation Vajra Sutra, which can ignore these ghosts.


    "What now? Can we only wait to die?" Zhao Bingming said bitterly.


    "You and Tan Qi, two people contain it, and leave the rest to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You?" Zhao Bingming glanced at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    With the strength of her and Tan Qi, she can''t contain the corpse for too long, but it''s OK to create enough conditions for one person to escape.


    Shen Yi said to give him the rest, isn''t it


    Zhao Bingming shook her head lightly. Shen Yi saved her life. Whether he really has a way or wants to take the opportunity to escape, it''s his freedom. It''s a big deal to give him back his life.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and rushed up directly.


    "Shen Yi, you have to hurry up. I''m afraid I can''t last long." Tan Qi didn''t doubt that Shen Yi would escape, but warned.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. With the control of Tan Qi and Zhao Bingming, the corpse could not get out for a while.


    At this time, a piece of gold wire appeared at Shen Yi''s fingertips. This is the gold wire of Buddha Dharma he cultivated.


    The corpse will be able to move and rely on the control of the ghost. As long as the ghost can be destroyed, the corpse will naturally break down.


    But it''s simple to say, but the corpse itself has been tempered countless times, and the firmness of the Qihai realm at its peak is already unbreakable. It''s hard to dispel the ghost, and it''s hard to do it.


    However, these problems are not a problem in front of Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddhism.


    His Buddhist golden silk is the natural nemesis of these ghosts. It''s nothing to say about dealing with a dead general.


    Seeing Shen Yishi displaying the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, the corpse soared up the two dark blue flames in his eyes. There was a sense of fear in his heart, and he struggled to escape.


    However, where will Shen Yi give it a chance to escape?


    If the corpse swallows enough blood here, it will continue to evolve. At that time, once it evolves into a snake, even Shen Yi will find it troublesome to deal with.


    "Now that you''re here, stay." Shen Yi said coldly.


    Under his subtle control, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma wrapped around the corpse general, and two stabbed it towards the heart of the corpse general.


    The blood red flame at the heart is the place where the ghost inhabits.


    The corpse will keep struggling and want to tear off the golden thread of Buddha Dharma wrapped around him, but where is it so easy?


    "This, this is the golden silk of Buddha Dharma? Shen Yi, you have even cultivated the golden silk of Buddha Dharma?" Zhao Bingming asked in shock.


    Even in the imperial dynasty, there are only a few who can cultivate the golden silk of Buddhism. Moreover, Shen Yi''s age is quite rare, and I didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so powerful.


    The golden silk of Buddha Dharma is equivalent to a top-grade magic weapon, and it has more wonderful functions than the top-grade magic weapon.


    In fact, Zhao Bingming underestimated the effect of Buddhist gold wire. Buddhist gold wire is the origin of Buddhism, and its power is far from that of magic tools.


    It''s true that some people use the gold wire of Buddha Dharma to refine it into a magic instrument, but it can only exert one tenth of the power of the gold wire of Buddha Dharma.

 Chapter 207

    The corpse will struggle back and forth, but with Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddhism and the control of Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi, it has nowhere to escape.


    Under Shen Yi''s subtle control, the corpse directly erased the ghost from his body.


    Without the control of the ghost, the corpse will have been turned into a dry corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo."


    People stared at the corpse with lingering fear. This thing is too difficult. Their attack can''t hurt the corpse general at all, and the corpse general can kill them easily.


    Just now, my life was really on the line. I almost fell here.


    "Brother Shen Yi, thanks to you just now, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would all have to stay here today." Xia houlie said with a thumbs up.


    Zhao Bingming nodded with lingering fear. If it were only them, they would not be able to deal with such a powerful corpse general.


    Shen Yi not only has unfathomable strength, but also has cultivated the golden silk of Buddhism. The key is that he can not be confused.


    When the corpse was about to appear just now, only Shen Yi''s look was as calm as ever, as if he thought of how to deal with it when the corpse was about to appear.


    Thinking of just now, he even suspected that Shen Yi would take the opportunity to escape. Zhao Bingming''s pretty face was red.


    "Eh, I said, sister Zhao, why is your face red?" Cheng Wuhou asked curiously at this time.


    "You want me?" Zhao Bingming said, turning her eyes.


    Poof!


    While they were talking, a dark wind blew through. The corpse directly turned into powder and dissipated into the air.


    "Alas, the ghost has drained all the power of the spirit worshiper. Unexpectedly, a spirit at the peak of the Qihai realm will end up dead." Xia houlie sighed.


    "Why be sentimental? Our generation should live vigorously. As for death, whatever he does?" Cheng Wuhou shook his head.


    "Well, look, there''s a bead here." Tan Qi said in surprise.


    I saw the bright light and a shining bead appeared at the place where the corpse disappeared just now.


    "What is this bead?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Xia houlie shook his head.


    There is no record of this bead in the classics of Xiahou''s house.


    Shen Yi picked up the bead and glanced at it. The inside of the bead contained a strange energy. He said faintly, "put it away. It may be useful."


    "Yes."


    Xia houlie put the bead away.


    Shen Yi took out the Lingjie cut from Wen Shikong and returned the Lingjie of Zhao Bingming and Duke Wu Cheng to them respectively.


    "Shen Yi, Wen Shikong lost his Lingjie and let him escape. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Zhao Bingming said with a worried face.


    The Zhao family itself has little difference with the Wen family, and Wen Shikong is in front of them. Zhao Bingming is not afraid of Wen Shikong''s revenge.


    But Shen Yi, he is just a sacrifice of the Xiahou family. The Xiahou family may not protect him, and may not be able to protect him.


    "If he wants revenge, just come." Shen Yi said faintly. He is not afraid of the Chen family, a first-class family. Why should he be afraid of the Wen family, a second-rate family?


    "The strength of the Wen family is not weak. You must be careful. There are Li Yan''s Li family and Yang Zhi''s Yang family. They are not top talents. But we kill them both. I''m afraid neither Li Yang family will easily lift the matter at that time." Zhao Bingming sighed.


    It''s all because of him. Shen Yi killed them both to protect himself. If he can''t


    Zhao Bingming is secretly making up her mind.


    "What are they afraid of when they''re wrong? Brother, if they really want to deal with you, our Cheng family will be the first to disagree." Cheng Wuhou stood up and said.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you are from Xiahou family. If they want to deal with you, they have to pass us first." Xia houlie said at the same time.


    "No harm." Shen Yi said faintly, "let''s have a rest and we''ll be on our way."


    After finishing up, they rushed to the other side of Dunan river.


    Now the Yin Qi here is very strong, and the direction of the Dunan River can be easily judged.


    With the location, everything else is not a problem. It took them only half an hour to get to Dunan river.


    "So many people have come here?" Cheng Wuhou said in surprise.


    It seems that the nobles have made a lot of preparations secretly, otherwise they would never have found the location of Dunan river so soon.


    Seeing someone coming, these people just glanced briefly.


    However, when they saw that there were only two strong people in their team who had just entered the real world, and the other three were peeping into the real world, a look of greed flashed in the eyes of many people.


    With the strength of this team, I can go to the present, and I definitely have Qibao.


    The king''s mausoleum is a place where God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know. No one knows how afraid to die in it.


    "Why don''t they go in when they come?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "It''s not that they can''t pass, but that they can''t pass." Xia houlie shook his head and said, "the river water of Dunan river is turned into Yin Qi. As long as ordinary people are infected with a drop, they will disappear and their bones will not exist."


    "So powerful? Can''t we just fly over?" Tan Qi asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s surrounded by Yin on the Dunan river. If you want to fly in the air, you will certainly drag these ghosts into the Dunan River and become part of them on the way." Xia houlie said.


    When Xia houlie was at Xia Hou''s house, he had been thinking about how to get through this difficult River, but up to now, he still has no clue. He can only come here to see if there are other ways.


    But I didn''t expect that the Dunan river was more terrible than what was recorded in their family''s Classics.


    Their classics only recorded the Dunan river at that time, but after so many years of ghost accumulation.


    Now the difficulty of trying to overcome the excessive difficulties is also increasing exponentially.


    "I''ll try whether this difficult river is as terrible as you say." With a confident smile, Zhao Bingming got up out of thin air and flew towards the river of difficulty.


    But just as she rose above the Dunan River, her face changed slightly. Now there is no ghost involved in her, but the steam on the Dounan River crazily devours the real Qi in her body.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhao Bingming retreated decisively. If she hadn''t come back in time, I''m afraid her true Qi couldn''t connect just now, and she would directly fall into this difficult Hanoi.


    "How terrible is this Dunan river?" Zhao Bingming retreated with lingering fear, and her face was still slightly pale.


    "Hehe, Zhao Bingming, if this difficult River can be passed so easily, then we still need to wait here?" At this time, a man came out and said sarcastically.


    "Yan Zhendong, what do you mean?" Zhao Bingming''s complexion is not good.


    The man in front of them is the aristocrat as famous as the Zhao family, the genius of the Yan family, Yan Zhendong.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just mocking you for being too naive. If you can fly so well, can you still fly?" Yan Zhendong said disdainfully.


    Zhao Bingming''s expression became ugly for a time. Indeed, she looked at Du Nan River a little earlier.


    "Hehe, I''ve been stuck here for a long time, but I still don''t have a way to cross the river. So far, there have been 23 more bodies in Hanoi, and only three people have successfully crossed it." Yan Zhendong said.


    "Have three people spent it now? Young master Yan, which three geniuses are so powerful?" Someone asked.


    "Chen Yinglong, Li Xuanqi, and Ping Xuefeng." Yan Zhendong said.


    "It turned out to be the three of them. No wonder, I''m afraid only the three of them can successfully get through this difficult river."


    "The three of them are first-class talents. Although I am very confident in my strength, I can only sigh for the three of them."


    "It seems that the opportunities in the tomb of the king have to fall on the three of them. We are just a foil."


    "The poor thing is that those dead people lost their lives without getting anything."


    "Alas, now the opportunity is in front of us. Can we only watch?"


    These people kept sighing and discussing. They thought that there were many crises in the tomb of King Jun, but they didn''t think that they were stopped at the first level.


    Yan Zhendong smiled. He glanced around the crowd and said in a loud voice, "ha ha, you guys, if you are not absolutely sure about this difficulty, I advise you not to try easily."


    "But as long as anyone in the field can take me through this difficult river. At that time, I am willing to offer one top-grade magic weapon and ten high-grade pills. If there are other requirements, I will meet them."


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Yan Zhendong to be willing to pay such high conditions to ask for help.


    Many of them have less money than Yan Zhendong has paid to get through the difficulties. Many people''s eyes can''t help being eager.


    If you can help Yan Zhendong overcome the excessive difficulties, even if there is no harvest in the king''s Mausoleum this time, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    However, the thought of the 23 bodies under the durian river suddenly cooled their hearts when they just warmed up.

 Chapter 208

    "I''ll try." At this time, I saw a young man in white come out.


    "Isn''t this the third young master of the Lu family?"


    "The Lu family is good at the art of strange doors. It is said that the Lu family can make puppets in the Qi sea. Does he have a way?"


    Seeing that the Lu family came out, they quickly made way for a road.


    Now, relying on their respective accomplishments, they must not be able to get through this difficult River, but can only place their hope on the strange skill of the Lu family.


    The third young master of the Lu family looked up and down at Dunan River, hesitated for a moment, and took out a rope from the Lingjie.


    "Knot!"


    Under his control, the rope kept extending and weaving, and slowly formed a bridge.


    "Open!"


    This bridge made of ropes is directly built on the Dunan river. The surface looks like a real bridge.


    "So simple?"


    "This is a Snake Trap rope made by the Lu family. It can not only trap the enemy and kill people, but also turn into everything at will. It''s not worth mentioning that it changes into a bridge."


    "Ha ha, Lu Shao deserves to be a member of the Lu family. This strange skill is beautiful!"


    In everyone''s surprise, Lu Shao confidently stepped onto the bridge he built.


    His trapped snake rope can not only turn into everything, but also has a good defense effect. The steam of the Dunan river cannot penetrate the defense of the bridge at all.


    However, when he had just left a third of the time, his face changed wildly, and he just felt a force pulling his legs.


    "Not good!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Shao screamed and seemed to be dragged down from the bridge.


    At the same time, the bridge seemed to be torn and cracked inch by inch. Under everyone''s attention, it collapsed into the Dounan river.


    One by one, they were foolish. They also saw hope. They didn''t expect that what they were waiting for was despair.


    "This bridge can''t resist the ghost of Dunan river at all. Unless you tie the Dragon rope with the best magic weapon of the Lu family, you can''t cross the Dunan river." Xia houlie sighed nearby.


    The snake rope used by the Lu family just now is made of imitation dragon rope. It can be said that the real power is naturally different from the real dragon rope.


    However, that bundle of dragon rope is the magic weapon of the Lu family. It''s not easy to get out. It won''t be brought to the king''s tomb.


    When he saw that the third young master of the Nalu family was just making a bridge with a trapped snake rope, Xia houlie judged that the other party might not get through.


    He knows more about this difficulty than most of the people present. If this difficult river could pass so easily, he wouldn''t have thought for so long without any clue.


    "Is there any other way for the rest of you?"


    These people around looked at each other. Several of them were still eager to try, but now they also extinguished their minds.


    Now even the Lu family''s snake rope has failed, and they really can''t think of any other way.


    Zhao Bingming sighed again and again. She knew that with her current strength, she would not be able to overcome the difficulty. She could only focus on Tan Qi and Shen Yi.


    Zhao Bingming can see that Tan Qi is not an ordinary person. Shen Yi seems to be a mystery. Zhao Bingming can''t see how many cards Shen Yi has left.


    "A small river, is it really so difficult? Get out of the way and I''ll try." Tan Qi hugged her shoulder and suddenly roared, directly turning into a dragon.


    The original Tan Qi was full of ferocity when he turned into a dragon. Now, there is still a sense of dignity in this ferocity.


    "True, true dragon? There is still a dragon hidden among us?"


    "This is not a real dragon, but a Jiaolong. But Jiaolong entering the real world is quite rare."


    "If only I could have such a pet?"


    Some of these people''s eyes are full of awe, while others are full of greed.


    If we can snatch the dragon, the king''s Mausoleum will be worth the trip.


    However, Tan Qi didn''t care about these people''s eyes at all, but directly towards the direction of the Dounan River and wanted to cross it directly.


    With scale armor protection, the steam over the Dunan River can''t affect Tan Qi at all. And those ghosts, too, could not touch her.


    Although Tan Qi has just entered the real world, the Qi in her body is not as good as those old-fashioned real people.


    However, once the body of the dragon is unfolded, based on the strength and strength of the body, even the five strong people who enter the real world may not be able to compare with Tan Qi.


    "So many of us can''t help it. Can this dragon pass?"


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget, and..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, he saw the calm Dunan river suddenly rolling up.


    When Tan Qi was about to reach the other bank, these surging rivers swept up and formed a water tide in front of Tan Qi.


    The tide came fiercely towards Tan Qi.


    Those splashed water drops, dripping on Tan Qi''s body, made a wound appear on her indestructible scale.


    "Tan Qi, come back!" When the tide just rose, Shen Yi immediately made a sound to remind Tan Qi to come back.


    Tan Qi swept away and fiercely withdrew to the original place. The turbulent Dunan River gradually subsided.


    "No, I can''t make it." Tan Qi said with an ugly face. Thanks to Shen Yi''s prompt warning just now, if not, she would have said whether she could come back safely just now, but even so, she has been scarred, which shows the horror of the disaster river.


    "Even tan Qi''s dragon body can''t pass. Are we hopeless?" Xia houlie said bitterly.


    The others were silent for a moment.


    Is this trip to the king''s Mausoleum going to end here?


    "I''ll do it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure?" Xia houlie asked.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi who just entered the real realm failed. Shen Yi can''t see the realm. Can he pass?


    "This river turned into a ghost can''t help me." Shen Yi said faintly, "Tan Qi, let''s go."


    "Yes." Tan Qi nodded.


    Tan Qi doesn''t know how Shen Yi will pass, but Tan Qi has no doubt about Shen Yi''s words.


    "Eh? Are they going to cross this difficult river?"


    "The Dragon didn''t pass just now. Can it pass now with someone?"


    "This boy is just a peeping into the world. We people who enter the real world can''t get through it. Isn''t he looking for his own death when he peeps into the world?"


    Seeing Shen Yi and Tan Qi come to the riverside of Dunan river again, these people around talk about it one after another.


    Yan Zhen said sarcastically in the East: "hehe, Zhao Bingming, you don''t persuade your friend quickly. It''s not easy to try this difficult river. If you''re not careful, there will be no bones."


    "Shen Yi..." Zhao Bingming was trying to persuade her.


    Shen Yi and Tan Qi jumped up. This time, Tan Qi didn''t even change the body of Jiaolong.


    "Hehe, I''m just looking for my own death." Yan Zhendong said disdainfully.


    Naturally, he didn''t really mean to dissuade, but just wanted to see Shen Yi''s jokes.


    But I didn''t expect that when Shen Yi just rose above the Dunan River, bursts of golden light suddenly appeared on him. And the golden light wrapped him and Tan Qi tightly.


    The water vapor of the Dunan River, touching the golden light, immediately disappeared without a trace, while the ghosts screamed and disappeared directly when touching the golden light.


    His golden light can not only resist these ghosts, but also destroy them.


    Understand that the ghosts in Hanoi are not ordinary ghosts in the cemetery.


    If you let this ghost haunt you, even if you enter the real world, you will have a headache. I didn''t expect to be killed so easily in front of Shen Yi.


    "This..." Yan Zhendong''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "the steam and ghost of the Dunan River are nothing. The key is the water tide. I don''t believe he can get through the water tide!"


    The three people who passed the Dunan River smoothly in front didn''t have the courage to resist with strength when facing the water tide. Instead, they chose to use the magic weapon of body protection and walked through it.


    The Jin Guangming Xian on Shen Yi is not a magic weapon, but a cultivation skill. He still has this basic judgment.


    But soon, a scene that stunned everyone appeared.


    I saw that the water tide, which made everyone helpless, automatically gave way to a gap when it rushed in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi and Tan Qi crossed out directly from the gap and landed on the ground on the other bank.

 Chapter 209

    "This, this tide has made way for him?" These people in the field are completely stupid.


    Those who waited here long enough watched with their own eyes how the three geniuses in front of them got through this difficult river.


    Even those three top talents have made dunanhe in a mess. I didn''t expect that the young man who peeped into the world should pass so easily.


    "Brother Shen Yi, what kind of skill is he practicing?" Xia houlie said stupidly.


    It''s an incredible scene in the eyes of others. Only Xia houlie knows what''s going on.


    This Dunan river is originally a river of extreme Yin and evil. It gathers all kinds of evil spirits, wild ghosts and the power of all kinds of ghosts.


    These extremely Yin and evil forces can''t be resisted by ordinary strong people who enter the true realm, unless they can reach more than five levels of entering the true realm.


    However, Shen Yi''s cultivation method can obviously restrain these ghosts.


    Although these ghosts have no human wisdom, they also have a certain mind. They felt deep fear in Shen Yi.


    These ghosts knew that if they were blocked, they would be destroyed, and they could not affect each other at all. So they automatically retreated a way.


    Seeing Shen Yi and Tan Qi standing opposite, the whole Dunan river was suddenly quiet.


    Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "Did he really pass?"


    These people said unbelievably.


    Many of them couldn''t do it when they entered the real world, but they didn''t expect that they could do it by letting each other peep into the real world.


    Yan Zhendong was also surprised at this time, but then his face became ecstatic.


    Whether he is peeping into the realm or other realms, since he can pass, can''t he also bring himself past?


    "Congratulations, friend!"


    At this time, Yan Zhendong came forward and said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that you could even pass the Dunan river. I really admire Yan Zhendong."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Yan Zhendong''s hypocritical expression, Zhao Bingming snorted coldly.


    Zhao Bingming clearly remembers how Yan Zhendong mocked himself just now.


    Yan Zhendong didn''t pay attention to Zhao Bingming at all, but smiled and said, "friend, if it''s convenient for you, can you take me too? In addition to the conditions I promised just now, I''m willing to pay 20 top-grade natural and earth treasures."


    "One magic weapon, ten high-grade pills, and twenty top-grade natural and local treasures. Yan Zhendong really did it."


    "But if he can get the great opportunity in the king''s tomb, he won''t lose."


    "But if he doesn''t get enough chance, even if he can enter the king''s mausoleum, I''m afraid he can''t even pay back at that time."


    Some of these people admire Yan Zhendong''s atmosphere, while others shake their heads and sigh and think it''s not worth it.


    And most people don''t think it''s worth it, because unless they can enjoy the opportunity in the king''s mausoleum, it''s really a loss making business.


    Seeing that Yan Zhendong was willing to pay such a high price, Zhao Bingming''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Yan Zhendong put forward the conditions that even she was moved.


    And Yan Zhendong has put forward such high conditions and asked Shen Yi to help. Zhao Bingming doesn''t mean to let Shen Yiping take him there for no reason.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t helped me when I was in Jingken cemetery, it''s not clear what would happen to me now. Now Yan Zhendong can''t even take out half of the things he took out.


    Zhao Bingming was originally a woman. Although she has excellent talent in the family, she is not the first person in the family. Otherwise, she will not go to chaos city.


    He is indeed an ally with Shen Yi in name, but whether this verbal ally is worth a tenth of the value of what Yan Zhendong took out.


    It''s just that Shen Yi helped himself all the way, but he didn''t help each other at all.


    At this time, Shen Yi jumped easily again and has rushed back from there again.


    Everyone is eager to come forward and want Shen Yi to help take him there.


    Yan Zhendong took a quick step and said sincerely, "Oh, my friend, if you have any dissatisfaction with my conditions just now, you can put it forward now. As long as you are willing to take me there, I can promise you any conditions."


    "No interest." Shen Yi said lightly, "Zhao Bingming, Xia houlie, Cheng Wuhou. If you''re ready, let''s go together."


    Zhao Bingming was surprised. Shen Yi even refused Yan Zhendong''s good conditions. Without any requirements for himself, would he choose to take himself too hard?


    Yan Zhendong''s face was gloomy, and his eyes contained a touch of anger.


    Just now I have put forward such high conditions. If others had already agreed. But he didn''t hesitate and refused directly, and he didn''t put forward any request for Zhao Bingming.


    At this time, Zhao Bingming said with shame: "well, Shen Yi, I may not give you anything. Do you really want to take me there?"


    "Since we are allies, it''s out of sight to say this." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Thank you." Zhao Bingming''s stunning face was full of emotion. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi was still thinking of his allies at this time.


    And although he is a real person who has entered the real world, Shen Yi is helping himself all the way. And at this critical moment, I have to place my hope on Shen Yi.


    Now Zhao Bingming is not only grateful to Shen Yi, but also full of admiration. Even Zhao Bingming didn''t think that as a real person, she would worship a young man who peeps into the world.


    Moreover, thinking of what he almost fell under Wen Shikong''s knife at that time, he secretly promised. Zhao Bingming''s pretty face has a touch of unnatural ruddy color.


    When Zhao Bingming was thinking, he saw Marquis Cheng hesitate and said, "brother, I won''t pass this difficult river. I''m here waiting for you to return."


    "Why?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "My current strength, even if I reach the inner circumference of the king''s mausoleum, may also be a burden to you. Moreover, I think that with my current strength, if I insist on competing for those opportunities, it may not be a good thing for me." Cheng Wuhou shook his head.


    Shen Yi wanted to dissuade him, but seeing the firm eyes of Duke Wu Cheng, he could only nod gently and say, "OK."


    He is confident to ensure the safety of marquis Cheng Wuhou, but there is no reason to change the other party''s choice.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi took Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie and jumped into the air again.


    His body glittered with gold, pulled away the tide again and stepped on the other shore again.


    Looking at the Dunan river that seems like a natural moat to others, it seems like an ordinary River to Shen Yi.


    At this time, people''s eyes are full of envy and envy.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi led them across the Dounan River, got up and was ready to go.


    Now before them, three people have crossed the durian river. If you delay again, the opportunities in the king''s Mausoleum may have been attributed to others.


    Seeing that Shen Yi really wanted to leave, Yan Zhendong hesitated and said to Shen Yi again, "friend, wait a minute. I''d like to add ten more top-grade Tiancai Dibao, and I hope you can help me."


    "No interest." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "This..." Yan Zhendong clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. Seeing that Shen Yi and the four of them had got up, there was really no hesitation. He suddenly raised his head and said, "friend, as long as you are willing to take me there, I am willing to exchange a wisp of jiuxiao Wu Qi."


    Shen Yi''s footsteps slowed slightly, stopped and asked curiously, "do you have jiuxiao Wu Qi?"


    "Of course!" Yan Zhendong took a deep breath.


    When the spirit ring is opened, a breath of heaven runs through the whole King''s tomb from the spirit ring.


    This is really the breath of jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi!


    Shen Yi is very familiar with the breath, because the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts is a ray of true Qi condensed from his previous life.


    "Yes, I promise you." Shen Yi nodded.


    Yan Zhendong was relieved. He was afraid that Shen Yi could not even see the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts.

 Chapter 210

    "What is the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "Jiuxiao Wu Zhenqi is the gifted monk of the upper world and the God of war of jiuxiao. Any ray of Zhenqi he puts into the lower world is extremely precious." Zhao Bingming exclaimed.


    Yan Zhendong''s Yan family, they were once worshipped by jiuxiao God of war. But even as a home of worship, it is too difficult to get the true Qi of jiuxiao war god.


    Even their Yan family can''t store more than three strands of jiuxiao martial Qi. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhendong had a wisp on his body.


    Moreover, in the past few decades, I don''t know if there has been any accident with jiuxiao God of war. There has been no real Qi feedback for a long time, so these jiuxiao Wu real Qi are even more precious.


    "True Qi from the upper world?" Tan Qi''s eyes were huge, and there was surprise in those eyes.


    As long as it comes from the upper boundary, even garbage is a treasure for them, not to mention true Qi.


    Yan Zhendong is really too extravagant to cross this difficult river.


    The true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts was indeed put into the lower world by Shen Yi in his previous life. In his previous life, he was the God of war of jiuxiao and reached the peak. Naturally, believers are indispensable within the boundaries of the heavens. There are millions of sacrificial homes like the Yan family.


    His Buddha statues will also appear in major Buddhist temples. So he condensed countless true Qi and put it into the lower world as a gift to help others practice.


    Yan Zhendong mastered the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, which was condensed when his cultivation was not high.


    Although there is only one strand, and it is condensed when the cultivation is not high, it is also a rare treasure for people in the lower world.


    Of course, for today''s Shen Yi, it is also a treasure.


    Moreover, for others, the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts is very precious, but it is far less valuable than when it was in Shen Yi''s hand.


    In addition to refining these Qi slowly, others can only make this Qi into a talisman, or use this wisp of jiuxiao martial Qi to quench their own Qi.


    However, for Shen Yi, this itself is the true Qi of his previous life, and now he is also practicing the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, which can perfectly fit with his true Qi.


    This wisp of jiuxiao Wu genuine Qi can help him directly to enter the true realm. The effect is ten times, a hundred times stronger than any pill!


    Shen Yi will not miss such a treasure.


    "I hope you won''t break your promise." Seeing that Shen Yi finished faintly, the golden light on his body protected his body and stepped back to the other side of the river.


    Yan Zhendong looked excited. Seeing Shen Yi coming, he hurriedly said, "thank you, sir. As long as you can take me through this difficult River, I promise to do what I say."


    Shen Yi nodded gently and lifted him directly.


    Yan Zhendong only felt that a strong force came from his shoulder. His face changed slightly. This power is so strong!


    The other party clearly only has the realm of peeping, but he grabbed on his shoulder and couldn''t move.


    Yan Zhendong was still imagining that when Shen Yi led himself across the river, he would break the contract and give him only a few pills.


    He only peeps into the environment, and may not be able to do anything about himself. Now Yan Zhendong''s mind is extinguished immediately.


    When he stepped back on the ground, he saw that the Dunan River, which was like a natural moat, had been pulled behind him.


    "I''ve brought you here. You can give me jiuxiao Wu Zhenqi." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Of course, of course. Hehe, my friend, this is for you." Without any hesitation, Yan Zhendong quickly took out the true Qi of jiuxiao Wu.


    The nine Xiao Wu Qi was stored in a jade bottle. Yan Zhendong just took it out and saw that the killing intention of the heaven directly penetrated through the jade bottle and ran through the heaven and earth.


    It can be seen how powerful this genuine Qi is. If it weren''t for the jade bottle, I''m afraid none of the people present could stop this real Qi.


    Of course, Shen Yi was not polite, so he put away the jade bottle directly.


    "Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, now that our transaction has been completed, I''ll leave. I''ll see you later." Yan Zhendong didn''t stop much. It seemed that there was something urgent. He left in a hurry.


    Seeing that Yan Zhendong really took out jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi before leaving, Zhao Bingming was slightly surprised.


    Zhao Bingming has just quietly made preparations. If Yan Zhendong breaks his contract, he will stop him directly. Unexpectedly, he actually fulfilled his promise.


    "My friend, I have a Hunyuan pill here. As long as you can take me through this difficult River, I am willing to give it to you in exchange."


    "I have a defense magic weapon here, which can also be used as a condition in exchange."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people on the other side of Dunan River saw that Shen Yi not only easily took Zhao Bingming and them, but also easily took Yan Zhendong.


    It seemed that it was easy for him to cross the difficult River, and the eyes of these people could not help but become eager.


    If I could get his help, wouldn''t I be able to pass?


    "Let''s go." For the conditions put forward by these people, Shen Yi has no half heart.


    Tan Junqi took him directly to the tomb.


    When these people saw Shen Yi leaving, their faces immediately changed.


    "Hey! Boy, stop! If you don''t take us there, believe it or not, I promise you won''t get out of the king''s Mausoleum!"


    "I''m from the noble family. If you leave, you will offend me!"


    "Friend, I''m willing to help you lead the way, as long as you are willing to take me through this difficult river."


    Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to the inducement and threat of these people.


    If they just say it''s OK, if they really have the courage to provoke themselves, no matter what family they belong to, they will pay enough price at that time.


    After crossing the Dunan River, the surrounding cemeteries have disappeared, and the Black Ghost fog shrouded in front of them has gradually receded.


    At this time, the outline of the mausoleum where the king of Tianshang was buried gradually became clear in front of them.


    However, with their deepening, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around them became more tragic, as if it sounded in their ears, and there was a chilling smell in the mausoleum.


    The ghosts around here are far more powerful than those ordinary ghosts in the peripheral cemetery. Without the protection of Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, it''s still unclear whether they can get to the entrance.


    "This is the entrance to the king''s tomb?"


    Soon, they came to the entrance of the tomb of the king, and saw that a bronze door had been opened.


    The door is about four feet high, and it is engraved with simple and terrible patterns. These patterns seem to live in this gloomy environment, as if they are going to devour life.


    Inside the cave, it was dark. Even the spirits could not detect it. It was like a gluttonous beast, opening its mouth and waiting for others to throw themselves into the net.


    "This place is really scary." Tan Qi said with a white face.


    "Just some array patterns." Shen Yi said faintly, "let''s go in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they stepped into the bronze door, they felt a change in the scenery in front of them.


    The bronze door disappeared directly, and they were in an open space. Looking around, they couldn''t see the edge at all.


    "What''s going on?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "This is the array! Now it is in the Xuanwu array." Xia houlie said with an ugly face, "it seems that the first floor of the king''s mausoleum is shrouded in this array."


    "Is the Xuanwu array very powerful?" Zhao Bingming asked curiously.


    "I''ve only seen this formation in the records of our family. If we can''t find the right route, it may be difficult to get away, and we may be trapped here to death." Xia houlie said bitterly.


    "Can we only find the right way to come out and can''t break through by force?" Zhao Bingming asked.


    "This array is based on the earth. If you want to break it, you can only break all the earth in this array. It''s as difficult as heaven." Xia houlie shook his head and said, "since this array is named after Xuanwu, it means that he is indestructible."


    "You see, there are footprints here, and there is a special smell on it." Shen Yi pointed to the ground and said.


    "Well, has anyone passed this array?" Zhao Bingming asked.


    "Very likely."


    At this time, Xia houlie nodded and said, "when we built this mausoleum, in addition to our Xiahou family, there were also the direct descendants of the emperor Tianshang and the ancient family. It seems that these people walked in front of us."


    "You mean the ancient family that has declined?" Zhao Bingming frowned slightly and said, "if the ancient family comes, it''s no surprise that they can pass through this Xuanwu array."


    Most of the tombs in the imperial dynasty were built by the ancient family.


    However, there was a great war that year, and the ancient family lost a lot of ancient books on the construction of tombs in that war, which led to the slow decline of the ancient family.


    However, the ancient family still has the ability to break some organs and arrays in the tomb.


    "The Xuanwu Marquis array originally came from the ancient family, and this array was arranged by them. Most of our Xiahou family built the periphery of the king''s mausoleum, and the mausoleum was basically built by the ancient family." Xia houlie said.


    "It seems that someone has contacted the ancient family, and may also have contacted some of the lineal descendants of the emperor Tianshang." Zhao Bingming nodded and said, "let''s follow their footprints and see if we can go out."


    They followed the footprints all the way.


    There are other footprints along the way as confusion, but these footprints don''t have that special smell, so naturally they can''t confuse them.


    It''s just not clear why these people of the ancient family don''t completely remove these footprints, but leave them to them.


    Not long after, the scenery in front of them changed again.


    The walls of the tomb have appeared around, and there is an entrance to the second floor at the wall.


    However, at the entrance of the second floor, there are still several figures flashing.

 Chapter 211

    "Wen Shikong?" When seeing the figure clearly, Zhao Bingming''s eyebrows stood up and his face was full of anger.


    At the entrance of the second floor, Wen Shikong stayed here, and eight corpses were surrounded by him.


    These corpse generals have a terrible smell on their bodies. All of them have entered the real world and look very terrible.


    "Is it you?"


    When he saw that the people who came were Shen Yi and others, Wen Shikong was stunned and immediately laughed ferociously: "ha ha, it seems that you all came along with that footprint?"


    "Did you leave that footprint on purpose?" Zhao Bingming asked.


    "Yes, ha ha. I''m worried that I can''t find you. I''ll avenge the broken finger. I didn''t expect you to break in on your own initiative." Wen Shikong laughed and said, "there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You have to come. Give me your life and stay here."


    "Wen Shikong, it''s you who died today. Bring me your life!" Zhao Bingming said angrily.


    If Shen Yi didn''t show up in time when he was in Jingken cemetery, he would be doomed.


    Now I see Wen Shikong again here. It''s really jealous when the enemy meets.


    Zhao Bingming was ready to come forward with his magic gold mace.


    Wen Shikong smiled coldly and said, "you want my life? Then you have to have a chance to live. Hehe, I''ll wait for you on the second floor and see if you can escape from the siege of these corpses." With that, he made a mistake and directly entered the entrance on the second floor.


    He has seen the strength of Shen Yi and Zhao Bingming. Naturally, he will not choose to fight with them.


    Seeing that the eight corpses had no target, they rushed towards Shen Yi with a raging evil spirit.


    "Damn! Wen Shikong must have stayed here on purpose." Zhao Bingming said with an ugly face.


    Just now, the eight corpses just surrounded Wen Shikong without fighting. It seems that Wen Shikong has mastered some method so that these corpses will not hurt him.


    So he deliberately hung the eight corpses and would not move at the entrance of the second floor, as if he were plotting something.


    Wen Shikong and his colleagues deliberately left these footprints to attract others. As long as someone comes, Wen Shikong will enter the second floor, and the eight corpses will have no intelligence at all, and will naturally target others.


    This method is simply too treacherous, but it is also very effective.


    Now the eight corpses will be out of control. Zhao Bingming and they have naturally become the targets of the corpse generals.


    "There are eight corpses in total. This is trouble." Zhao Bingming said with an ugly face.


    There is no true Qi flowing in the bodies of these corpses. However, their corpses have long been trained like an iron wall. Even if magic tools hit them, they can only leave a trace.


    The corpse general turned into by the person who respects the trace spirit is very difficult to deal with. It needs Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi to control it. Only then can Shen Yi have the opportunity to kill it with Buddhist gold wire.


    Now there are eight corpses in total. Let alone control these corpses, they still have two questions about whether they can protect themselves.


    And the key is that it is still in the Xuanwu waiting array. They can break through the array and enter the second layer with only one step.


    If you run away now, even if you don''t die in the hands of these corpse generals, I''m afraid you can''t go out once you fall into the array.


    This is a double whammy. There are eight corpse generals in front and an array behind.


    Zhao Bingming felt bursts of despair. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get through today''s crisis. Is he going to fall here today?


    Xia houlie''s face also became quite ugly. You should understand that the corpses that can appear in the king''s Mausoleum must be the attendants who followed the king of Tianshang at the beginning.


    Their strength is at least more than five levels of Qihai territory. Otherwise, they are not even qualified to be servants of the king of Tianshang.


    "Shen Yi, these eight corpses can''t beat this girl. Do you have any way?" Tan Qi bit her lower lip and looked at Shen Yi for help.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    by the way!


    And Shen Yi.


    Every time when facing a dead end, Shen Yi always has a way to get through the difficulties. This time, Shen Yi probably has a way, too?


    But looking at the eight corpses in front of him that are as unshakable as a mountain, the light in Zhao Bingming''s eyes gradually recedes. In the face of such a crisis, does Shen Yi really have a way?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Facing the eight corpses, he didn''t have nothing to do. But this is only the first floor. I met eight corpse generals. I don''t know what difficulties are waiting for me on the second floor.


    He thought for a moment and said calmly, "you help me delay them."


    "Shen Yi, what can you do?" Zhao Bingming''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m ready to break into the real world." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Break into the real world? You, you''re not kidding?" The corners of Zhao Bingming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    When I first broke into the real world, I was closed for a full month and consumed countless Tiancai and Dibao, which was lucky to succeed.


    At this time, Shen Yi chose to break into the real world. Is he crazy?


    Moreover, there are eight corpse generals here. Even if Shen Yi breaks into the real world, is he the opponent of these eight corpse generals?


    "Shen Yi, how long do you need?" Tan Qi frowned slightly.


    For Zhao Bingming, breaking into the real world here is like a dream, but Tan Qi has seen too many miracles in Shen Yi.


    Since Shen Yi said that he could break into the real world, he must be able to do it.


    "Half an hour at most." Shen Yi said.


    "OK. I''ll help you stop those eight annoying guys." Tan Qi took a deep breath and said.


    Stopping these corpses for half an hour is also a great challenge for Tan Qi.


    "Crazy, you two are crazy." Zhao Bingming shook her head and said, in half an hour, she broke into the real world. I''m afraid even the owner of the king''s mausoleum, King Tianshang, can''t do it.


    Besides, it''s still in such a place.


    This place has no aura at all and is not suitable for breakthrough. In Zhao Bingming''s opinion, Shen Yi is completely crazy.


    "Do we have another way?" Xia houlie said helplessly.


    "All right." Zhao Bingming sighed.


    Zhao Bingming also knew that there was no other way but to take a deep breath and said firmly, "Shen Yi, although I don''t believe you can break into the real world in half an hour, I''m willing to go crazy with you before I die."


    "You won''t be disappointed." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Xia houlie, you protect Shen Yi. Tan Qi, we two, kill!" Zhao Bingming said firmly.


    "Kill!"


    Tan Qijiao drank repeatedly and directly turned into the body of Jiaolong.


    Tan Qi is in the strongest state only when he is a dragon. It''s just that there are many inconveniences in the human world, so tan Qi rarely unfolds his dragon body.


    "Fire dragon!"


    Tan Qi''s fire dragon skill turned into a flame in the sky and burned the eight corpses.


    However, this invincible fire dragon skill burned these corpse generals, only burned some of their ghost Qi, but it didn''t hurt their bodies at all.


    On the contrary, under Tan Qi''s fire dragon technique, these corpses will become irritable one by one.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The corpse generals made a strange roar in their mouths and rushed frantically towards them.


    "Dragon mace!"


    At this time, without any hesitation, Zhao Bingming rushed directly towards the corpse.


    These mace shadows flickered and stopped in front of these corpse generals.


    These corpses will fiercely surround Zhao Bingming, and Zhao Bingming can only use his body method to move constantly in the gap between these corpses.


    Zhao Bingming''s magic gold mace can only push these corpses back half a step, but it can''t reach each other at all.


    Shen Yi also took out jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi without any hesitation.


    The nine Xiao Wu Qi entered the body. He sat still and began to concentrate on refining the nine Xiao Wu Qi.


    For others, half an hour, in such a place without aura, breaking into the real world is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    However, for Shen Yi, the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts itself is better than any heaven and earth, and there is a panacea.


    As long as he can successfully refine the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, it is absolutely easy to break into the true realm.


    Seeing that Shen Yi swallowed this wisp of jiuxiao Wu Qi directly into his body, Xia houlie''s face changed wildly and subconsciously shouted, "brother Shen Yi, no, this can''t be swallowed directly!"


    Others, if they want to refine the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, even the strong ones who enter the real world, they just refine it slowly.


    Shen Yi swallowed it directly into his body. I''m afraid that before he could refine it, the power of jiuxiao martial Qi would directly tear his body into pieces, right?


    Shen Yi can clearly recognize the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts. Shouldn''t he be so reckless?


    Is he dying?

 Chapter 212

    However, to Xia houlie''s surprise, the jiuxiao Wu Qi entered Shen Yi''s body. But Shen Yi''s body even lights up a beam of golden light. In addition, there are not many other changes at all.


    These terrible jiuxiao martial Qi can''t be swallowed directly even by real people, because they will fall directly if they are careless.


    But Shen Yi swallowed it and nothing happened at all. Xia houlie murmured to himself, "this is a little too incredible, isn''t it?"


    Jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi can be swallowed directly. If this matter is put outside, it will be an eye opener.


    At this time, the eight corpses will have broken through Tan Qi''s fire dragon skill, all surrounded by Zhao Bingming, and Zhao Bingming''s Dragon mace can''t stop them.


    "Hurry back! I can''t carry it anymore." Zhao Bingming said anxiously, and quickly evacuated as he spoke.


    "Wooden dragon skill!"


    At the feet of the eight corpses, branches and vines suddenly grew up, which wrapped them tightly.


    When Tan Qi was in the monster mountain range, with the help of the power of plants and trees, he had already successfully practiced the wooden dragon skill. Today, it is the first time to show it.


    "Bang!"


    These branches and tendrils only stopped the corpses for a moment, and they broke free one by one and rushed out again.


    "Enter the array!" Zhao Bingming hesitated and said decisively.


    Now there is only one way in front of them, that is to withdraw into the Xuanwu waiting array. If they enter the array, they still have a chance of life. If they continue to stay here, there is only a dead end.


    Xia houlie carries Shen Yi on his back and rushes towards this array.


    Seeing them rush into the array, the eight corpses roared and followed.


    The four of them fled quickly, but the eight corpses were equally dissatisfied with their speed.


    When the eight corpses were alive, they had reached the five levels of the Qihai realm, and even reached the seven levels of the Qihai realm, with extraordinary physical strength. After hundreds of years of Yin Qi quenching, their physical strength has already reached a terrible level.


    Although their overall strength can only be maintained at about one or two times of entering the real world, the speed is not slow at all.


    If Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi try their best to escape, they may still have a chance to escape the pursuit of the eight corpses.


    However, there is another Xia houlie who only peeps into the peak of the realm, and Xia houlie is also carrying a Shen Yi, and their speed has been seriously delayed.


    So, while retreating, Tan Qi can only stop the eight corpses with fire dragon and wood dragon to avoid their encirclement.


    However, Tan Qi did slow down the speed of the eight corpses, but after a short time, the real Qi in Tan Qi''s body had consumed 7788.


    "No, if this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Zhao Bingming said with a gloomy face.


    The eight corpses will be less than ten meters away from them. As long as they slow down, they may be in a desperate situation.


    "There''s a secret room here." Xia houlie said in surprise at this time.


    I didn''t expect that there was a secret room in the tomb of King Jun.


    "Xia houlie, you put Shen Yi in the secret room. Tan Qi, you and Xia houlie guard Shen Yi." Zhao Bingming''s face flashed a touch of determination and said firmly.


    Now Tan Qi''s true Qi is insufficient, and his true Qi also consumes more than half. If he escapes, he can only slowly let the eight corpses die.


    In this way, we might as well fight to the death now.


    "Zhao Bingming, what do you want to do?" Xia houlie asked in amazement.


    "I''ll lead them away." Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and said firmly, "when Shen Yi wakes up later, you tell him, thank him for saving his life. I Zhao Bingming gave him back his life."


    "Well, Zhao Bingming, don''t be impulsive. Just hold on for a while. When brother Shen Yi wakes up, he must have a way." Xia houlie said anxiously.


    "It''s too late. If we delay like this, we''ll all die." Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and rushed towards the eight corpses.


    "Hum! Zhao Bingming, do you want to be a hero alone?" When Zhao Bingming was about to leave the secret room, Tan Qi stopped in front of her and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Tan Qi, what do you mean?" Zhao Bingming''s complexion is not good.


    "If you want to be a hero, you can, but you can''t attract the eight of them alone. I''d better accompany you." Tan Qi said.


    At this time, Tan Qi also brought a change in her eyes when she looked at Zhao Bingming.


    Tan Qi didn''t have any good feelings for human beings at all, and didn''t expect that there were not only people like Shen Yi who were dedicated to their own good, but also girls like Zhao Bingming who sacrificed themselves for others.


    Zhao Bingming glanced at Tan Qi, nodded heavily and said, "OK! Let''s go together."


    Zhao Bingming also understood that if he went alone, with his own strength, he probably didn''t wait to lead away these corpses, and he fell.


    With Tan Qi''s help, the probability of success will be greatly increased. But Zhao Bingming also knows what it means when Tan Qi comes out.


    But now there is no choice!


    "Fire dragon skill!"


    "Thunder startles three movements!"


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi looked at each other. Their eyes were full of determination and rushed directly towards the eight corpses.


    The eight corpses will roar madly towards them and kill them both.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi quickly fought with the eight corpses. While fighting on one side, they broke through in the other direction.


    These eight corpses will now be able to move, and their moves are extremely fierce. However, they were obviously not intelligent enough and did not notice that there were two people missing.


    Seeing Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi break out, the eight corpses will roar and closely chase after them.


    Bang!


    Xia houlie put Shen Yi away and hit the wall of the chamber with a heavy fist.


    "I didn''t expect Xia houlie to have to rely on two girls to sacrifice their lives one day!" Xia houlie''s eyes were full of unwilling color and said bitterly.


    He is really eager for strength at ordinary times, but he has never been so eager for strength as he is today.


    In this state of mind, his once unbreakable bottleneck has become loose, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Now Tan Qi and Zhao Bingming are getting farther and farther away from each other, and they have obviously opened up enough safety distance.


    "Brother Shen Yi, it''s estimated that no one will notice this secret room. I have to help Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi." Xia houlie hesitated for a moment, suddenly stood up, took a deep breath and said.


    Let him a big man wait here and let the two little girls work hard. If others may be at ease, but Xia houlie can''t.


    Die one at a time.


    Death is better than humiliating life.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen Yi, who was sitting firmly in the secret room, suddenly changed his breath and a strong breath gushed out.


    Shen Yi''s whole temperament has taken on a new look.


    "This, this is a breakthrough?" Xia houlie was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Shen Yi really broke into the real world.

 Chapter 213

    At this time, the golden light on Shen Yi suddenly flourished. These golden lights shine brightly on the whole secret room.


    In the light of these golden lights, the king''s Mausoleum full of horror and gloom swept away these dark breath. Vaguely, there were bursts of Buddhist sounds.


    Xia houlie has never seen this scene of breaking into the real world, but he has never seen a person who can talk to Shen Yi so that he can sweep away the ghost and play the Buddha sound secretly.


    Xia houlie stared at Shen Yi in front of him. Shen Yi''s face was solemn and solemn, with a golden light on his head.


    It''s like the reincarnation of a real Buddha, just like a relegated immortal.


    Slowly, Shen Yi''s eyes opened. His eyes were as calm as water. When people looked at him, they couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    Xia houlie took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Only then did he suppress his impulse to kneel down. When he saw the golden light on Shen Yi, it gradually subsided.


    When Xia houlie looked at Shen Yi now, he only felt that Shen Yi was a little different from the original, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you breaking into the real world?" Xia houlie asked subconsciously.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    That wisp of jiuxiao Wu genuine Qi itself is of the same origin with his genuine Qi, and now it has been completely integrated with the genuine Qi in his body.


    And guided by this wisp of jiuxiao Wu true Qi, he transformed all the Reiki in his body. Now all the Reiki in his body has turned into jiuxiao Wu Qi.


    Shen Yi has not only successfully entered the realm of entering the truth, but also because of the existence of jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi. Now he doesn''t see that there is only one realm of entering the truth, but this realm has long been as stable as a rock. He doesn''t have to be like Tan Qi at all. He has to continue to be stable.


    "Brother Shen Yi, great! Now Zhao Bingming and Miss Tan Qi may be in danger. Let''s go and have a look." Xia houlie said anxiously.


    Now the sound of fighting in the distance has gradually subsided. The power of those eight corpse generals is endless and they won''t be tired at all.


    Now that the fight has subsided, it can only prove that something may have happened to Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi.


    "They''re all right for the time being, but they''re not safe. Let''s go." Shen Yi''s spirit directly detected the situation of Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi, and his eyes narrowed.


    When he was breaking through just now, he always noticed the situation outside. If the situation is uncontrollable, he will choose to wake up even if he stops breaking through, but everything is within his calculation.


    Shen Yi''s body moved, took Xia houlie, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the secret room.


    And just now¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi, when they were almost exhausted, suddenly a strong breath came to their faces, directly sweeping away all the ghosts around them.


    Even the eight corpse generals, under the influence of this strong breath, their movements also slowed slightly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi immediately broke free from the siege of the eight corpses, and then got a breath.


    Now their bodies are already scarred. Tan Qi''s small face is full of blood stains and her body is shaky.


    Zhao Bingming was also seriously injured. His slender thighs were full of blood marks. His beautiful face became very pale because of excessive blood loss. There was a touch of blood mark on the corner of his mouth, and his arms hung weakly.


    These eight corpses will be simply too resistant to beating.


    After such a long time, Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi didn''t hurt each other at all. Don''t talk about the real Qi in their bodies. Now they don''t even have the power to act.


    Especially Zhao Bingming, human power itself can''t compare with the monster like Tan Qi. Now Zhao Bingming doesn''t even have the power to pick up the magic gold mace.


    "Tan Qi, I''ll help you stop them. Run." Zhao Bingming supported herself with a magic gold mace. Then she stood up and said decisively.


    "No, I don''t want to owe you human kindness. Hey, you can''t even hold your mace now. Don''t be brave. I''ll stop them and you run." Tan Qi said stubbornly.


    "I want to run now, but I can''t run any more." Zhao Bingming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the eight corpses will have regained consciousness, roaring fiercely and quickly approaching them.


    With the strength of these eight corpses, now Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi can hold on for another two minutes at most. There is no other chance at all.


    "I''m so angry! I''m trying to explode myself. Today I''m going to kill the stuff of eight of you, no one and no ghost!" Tan Qi''s face showed a determination.


    Zhao Jue Ming took the same deep breath.


    Zhao Bingming is now covered with blood, but she still can''t hide her graceful figure and beautiful face. It gives people a sense of pity for their red faces and thin lives.


    Zhao Bingming picked up the magic golden mace again and said firmly, "I''ll buy you time!"


    "Yes!"


    Tan Qi took a deep breath and understood that if she really blew herself up, Zhao Bingming would surely die under her own self explosion, which is really going to die together.


    However, there is no choice now.


    The eight corpses have been surrounded. When they were ready to work hard, they saw a golden light flashing, turned into a figure and fell in front of them.


    "Shen Yi?" When seeing the man in front of him, Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi changed their faces at the same time and said in surprise, "Why are you here? You have broken through to the real world now?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." Shen Yi said faintly, "leave the following to me."


    "But these eight corpses are really strong. I''m afraid you can''t stop them even if you break through into the real world?" Zhao Bingming frowned.


    Before Shen Yi could speak, he saw that the eight corpses had rushed over again, roaring and launching a fierce attack on them.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Bingming exclaimed.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s complexion had not changed. When I pointed at it, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma emerged from his guidance.


    These golden threads of Buddha Dharma are now integrated with his golden light.


    It turned out that Shen Yi''s golden thread of Dharma was full of sharp meaning, as if it could pierce everything. However, now his golden thread of Buddha Dharma has become solemn and extraordinary, with a power that can suppress all things.


    These golden threads of Buddha Dharma integrate the golden light of his samsara Vajra Sutra. They are no longer silk, but like rope.


    These Dharma gold wires are as fast as lightning. Shen Yi flicks his fingers. In a twinkling, these corpses will have bound these Dharma gold wires tightly together.


    "This..." Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    These eight corpse generals who almost killed both of them were so easily bound by Shen Yi?


    The eight corpses were struggling hard, but no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get out of Shen Yi''s bondage.


    "Boom!"


    Yi took a heavy step to hit Shen on the head.


    The indestructible corpse smashed its head directly into its abdomen.


    The ghost who controls it wants to escape, but before it escapes, Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddha Dharma automatically turns into a streamer and pierces it directly.


    The ghost disappeared on the spot. A corpse general made it easy for him to kill.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi''s action did not delay. He continued to wave the Taili gun. The gun shadow all over the sky, with a sharp killing intention, shrouded the other seven corpses.


    When a shot is fired, the corpse under his gun will be pierced directly.


    These corpses destroyed the ghosts in their bodies before they could escape.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    In the blink of an eye, the eight corpses that almost killed Tan Qi and Zhao Bingming lay on the ground.

 Chapter 214

    At this time, Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi had already reached the end of the mountain and water. If Shen Yi came later, they would surely be here.


    However, now they are not happy for the rest of their lives, but full of horror.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you killed them all in such a simple way?" Zhao Bingming is now shocked and can''t even speak neatly.


    It''s not that Zhao Bingming hasn''t seen those first-class talents of the imperial dynasty. Even those first-class talents can easily kill these eight corpse generals if they deal with them.


    However, those people, at least they are more than three talents entering the real world. As soon as Shen Yicai stepped into the real world, he can also easily kill these eight corpses. What talent does it take to do this?


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. These eight corpses are really difficult for others. But when he met his reincarnation Vajra Sutra, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    At the same time, Shen Yi gently brushed his sleeve, flashing golden lights, covering Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi.


    Zhao Bingming only felt that her body became warm at once, and these wounds on her body healed slowly.


    Soon, these wounds disappeared without a trace, and Zhao Bingming''s strength recovered a lot.


    Looking at Tan Qi again, she also became lively.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Bingming said in surprise.


    In the imperial dynasty, the special Qi cultivated by some people did have the effect of healing wounds.


    However, even those practitioners who practice Dan medicine, their true Qi can promote the absorption of medicine at most. It is impossible for them to cure all the wounds on others as easily as Shen Yi.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes changed again when she looked at Shen Yi.


    In the chaotic city, Zhao Bingming saw that Shen Yi was definitely not in the pool, so she took the initiative to invite her peers.


    At that time, Zhao Bingming thought that if he could protect Shen Yi in the king''s tomb, he could have a good relationship with him and make him owe himself a favor.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Shen Yi who helped himself when he really entered the king''s mausoleum. Moreover, Shen Yi not only has incredible strength, but also has this amazing skill.


    Now Zhao Bingming is very glad that he took the initiative to invite him to the king''s mausoleum. He didn''t underestimate Shen Yi because he was peeping into the world.


    "These pills can restore the true Qi in your body as soon as possible." Shen Yi took out a bottle of pill and handed it to them.


    These pills are usually refined by him to quickly restore the true Qi in the human body.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi swallowed the pill without any hesitation.


    "Brother Shen Yi, I''m afraid we''re in trouble now." At this time, Xia houlie said with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi asked.


    "There will be no corpses now, but now we are deeply trapped in this Xuanwu array. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go out." Xia houlie said bitterly.


    In this Xuanwu array, if you don''t find the right way, you can only keep circling.


    On the surface, I feel like I''m constantly moving forward, but in the end, you find that you''re just turning around in this array.


    "It doesn''t matter. This array can''t help me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When peeping into the realm, he had many ways to pass through the Xuanwu array. However, there were footprints leading the way at that time. He was just lazy and troublesome. Besides, now he has reached the true state.


    "Brother Shen Yi, will you break the array?" Xia houlie was surprised.


    "It''s just a Xuanwu array. Why break it?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    This Xuanwu array is a combination of the psychedelic array and the psychedelic array, which can make people lose their way in the array.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi can not only restrain these psychedelic skills, but also his spirit can penetrate the array.


    This array is difficult for those ordinary people to enter the real world, but it is useless for him.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi just glanced and determined the position. Zhao Bingming hurried with them.


    Under the leadership of Shen Yi, soon they came to the entrance of the second floor again.


    "Have we really passed the Xuanwu array?" Xia houlie''s heart was like turning over rivers and seas at this time. The Xuanwu Marquis array is very difficult. I didn''t expect it to be so easy and simple here in Shen Yi.


    Shen Yigang just led the way and looked simple, but it needs a strong enough spirit to do it. He has just broken through into the true realm, and has the spirit become so strong?


    Now the true Qi in Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi has recovered a lot.


    Without any pause, they stepped directly into the second floor.


    Just entering the second floor, the scenery in front of them changed again.


    An array is also arranged at the entrance of the second floor of the king''s mausoleum. This array teleports them directly into a corridor.


    I can see that the scenery of this corridor is very magnificent, and the walls are decorated with luxury.


    "Isn''t this a fantasy?" Zhao Bingming asked suspiciously.


    On the first floor, it was still surrounded by Yin Qi. The environment looked gloomy and terrible, but at least it was what the mausoleum should look like.


    On the second floor, where is it still like a mausoleum? It''s more like a living palace.


    "This is not a fantasy." Shen Yi said calmly.


    It seems that he is about to reach the real location of the king''s mausoleum.


    No wonder Zhao Bingming was surprised. In others'' impression, the tomb must be surrounded by Yin Qi, which is what the tomb should be like. Only Shen Yi knows that a real king will build his mausoleum like hell?


    Many kings even spent countless resources to build their tombs more magnificent than real palaces, just like fairyland.


    Compared with the mausoleum of Shen Yi in his previous life, this king''s mausoleum is completely worthless. He had met some tombs in his previous life, which became heaven and earth, just like a new world.


    As for the gloomy and dangerous outside the mausoleum. This is just to embarrass the intruders.


    "Let''s go." Led by Shen Yi, they soon came to the end of the corridor.


    Along the way, they were careful for fear of touching any mechanism. Because Xia houlie is also unclear about the situation here.


    However, the journey was very smooth and there was no danger at all.


    The end of this corridor leads directly to the palace of the king''s tomb.


    But by this time, I saw that someone had arrived one step ahead of them at the entrance of the dormitory.


    At this time, these people are divided into three waves and surround the entrance of the bedroom.


    They are at a certain distance from each other, staring at each other warily, deadlocked, and no one takes the initiative.


    However, even from a distance, we can clearly feel that there is a sense of sword pulling and crossbow tension between them.


    "Shen Yi, be careful. Those three people are not simple." When seeing these people, Zhao Bingming''s face suddenly changed and gently pulled Shen Yi.


    "Oh? How difficult is it?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    There are five people here, and he knows only two of them. It''s Chen Yinglong''s tomb. It''s a genius for him.


    Standing next to Chen Yinglong is Wen Shikong.


    It seems that Wen Shikong and Chen Yinglong have united together.


    "You have seen Chen Yinglong and Wen Shikong. The person standing opposite Chen Yinglong is Ping Xuefeng of the Ping family. Although Ping Xuefeng is not as famous as Chen Yinglong, it has also reached the triple of entering the real world, and its strength is no less than Chen Yinglong." Zhao Bingming reminded.


    "Brother Shen Yi, the man standing next to pingxuefeng is from the ancient family if I guessed right." Xia houlie said nearby.


    The people of the ancient family have a unique smell on their bodies.


    That''s the breath left by their construction of tombs all year round. Now, although the ancient family has rarely built tombs for people, the smell has not completely subsided.


    It seems that Xia houlie''s guess is not wrong. As expected, someone found the ancient family. But I didn''t expect that it was not Chen Yinglong who found the ancient family, but Ping Xuefeng.


    "The strength of this ancient family is not strong, but they know here very well. Brother Shen Yi, don''t take it lightly." Xia houlie reminded.


    "Well, I understand." Shen Yi nodded and said that the ancient family relied on their understanding of the mausoleum, but if he really wanted to deal with himself, I''m afraid he would soon be disappointed.


    "Shen Yi, this man with long hair, his name is Li Xuanqi. He is from the noble Li family and has also reached the triple realm of truth." Zhao Bingming pointed to another person and warned.


    "Li Xuanqi? I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    This Ping Xuefeng and Li Xuanqi were mentioned to him by Xia houguang. Sure enough, they really came here.


    If he doesn''t break into the real world, these three people may bring him some trouble. But now, to deal with them, just snap your fingers.

 Chapter 215

    When Shen Yi and his party saw Chen Yinglong and them.


    These people also saw Shen Yi. Their faces also changed slightly.


    Especially when Wen Shikong saw Shen Yi and them, his eyes widened, shocked and subconsciously stepped back, and then said, "how did you get in?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect several more people. Hehe, isn''t this Zhao Bingming? Hehe, you''re lucky to be able to come in alive." Ping Xuefeng said in surprise.


    Wen Shikong also knows about leaving eight corpses outside. Surrounded by the eight corpses, he had a way to break into the second floor, but it was obviously impossible to bring so many people down.


    Did someone distract the corpses, or did they kill all the eight corpses?


    If it''s just to distract, it''s not a big problem.


    If they had the strength to kill the eight corpses, it would be troublesome.


    Now the situation on their side is very stalemate, and none of the three dare to act rashly. Shen Yi''s appearance suddenly makes the situation delicate.


    It seems that none of them has a strong momentum. However, at this critical moment, no matter which side they join, it will make this side win an overwhelming victory.


    "Waste! Don''t you promise that there will be no one coming in? It''s impossible to do such a small thing well. What do I want you to do?" Chen Yinglong''s eyes were cold, kicked Wen Shikong and scolded angrily.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, master Chen. It''s my disadvantage." Wen Shikong let this foot kick directly on the ground, but he didn''t dare to stand up, hurried to kneel on the ground and said tremblingly.


    "Hehe, it is said that the Wen family has become a vassal of the Chen family. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that the rumors are true?" Zhao Bingming said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    A chill flashed across the corner of Wen Shikong''s eyes, but Chen Yinglong was aside. He dared to be angry but dared not speak, so he could only clench his fist tightly.


    "Get up. It''s your honor to be a vassal of my Chen family. Other families may not be qualified to be a vassal of our Chen family." Chen Yinglong stared at Zhao Bingming and said coldly.


    At the same time, he looked at Xia houlie coldly.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in Xia houlie''s heart.


    Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Xia houlie, I didn''t expect you to break here. I remember that except Zhao Bingming, the other two are from your Xia Hou family?"


    "They are all the offerings of our Xiahou family." Xia houlie nodded.


    "It looks like you''re lucky to be here. But I happen to have something to ask you." Chen Yinglong said coldly, "Zhuchen, our servant of the Chen family, should have come to your Xiahou family a few days ago. But now there is no news. Don''t you think your Xiahou family owes us an explanation?"


    "Has the Chen family ever sent someone to our Xiahou family? I don''t know about this. I don''t know what explanation childe Chen wants?" Xia houlie asked, pretending not to be clear.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yinglong stared at Xia houlie and said coldly, "are you pretending to be stupid with me? A small morning, we Chen family still don''t pay attention to it, but our servants of Chen family can''t kill anyone."


    "We dare not kill the servants of the Chen family, but childe Chen, if you want to wrong our Xiahou family, you must at least come up with a decent reason?" Xia houlie shook his head.


    "Xia houlie, you said I was wronging you?" Chen Yinglong said coldly.


    "I dare not." Xia houlie said.


    "I don''t care if Zhuchen was killed by your Xiahou family. As long as you are willing to help me today, I can finish Zhuchen''s affairs. Otherwise, once we find out something, I don''t think your Xiahou family can bear the anger of our Chen family." Chen Yinglong said.


    "I don''t know what childe Chen is talking about. Why do you have to say that we killed your Chen family? I really haven''t seen Zhuchen." Xia houlie shook his head.


    With the character of the Chen family, if he admitted this matter, even if they really helped Chen Yinglong and estimated the king''s tomb, they would not let go of their Xiahou family.


    Xia houlie is not stupid. Naturally, he will not admit it.


    "So, do you Xiahou family want to fight against our Chen family?" Chen Yinglong''s eyes flashed an obliterative way.


    For the Chen family, it is not easy to destroy a Xiahou family. Even if they are both aristocrats, some people help as long as they are willing to pay a high enough price.


    At that time, even if the royal family is held accountable, they can find some scapegoats.


    Moreover, according to the current situation of the Xiahou family, even if they are really destroyed, it is unclear whether the royal family will be held accountable.


    "Hehe, childe Chen, they all say that you Chen family are domineering, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family will be so domineering that I don''t even talk about the truth." At this time, Ping Xuefeng smiled and said, "you made an unnecessary morning and wanted to threaten others. I really have a long experience."


    "Ping Xuefeng, what do you mean? Do you even think that our Chen family is wronging their Xiahou family?" Chen Yinglong angrily said.


    "Hehe, I can''t tell whether I''m wronged or not." Ping Xuefeng smiled and said, "young master Xia Hou, the Chen family is again overbearing, but I believe it is reasonable in the world."


    "As long as the truth is on Xia Hou''s side, our Ping family is willing to protect you. I want to see if the Chen family can be powerful."


    "Ping Xuefeng, do you want to fight against the Chen family?" Chen Yinglong was furious.


    "Naturally, we Ping family dare not, but in the tomb of the king, Chen Yinglong, if you want to hold your Chen family against us, we Ping Xuefeng are not afraid." Ping Xuefeng smiled and said, "I don''t think Prince Xia Hou will be afraid of him?"


    Xia houlie was silent and didn''t speak.


    This is the battle between Ping Xuefeng and Chen Yinglong. Naturally, he will not participate.


    Now Xia houlie, even an idiot, knows that his own power is the object of their two sides.


    Chen Yinglong wants to oppress himself with the Chen family. And Ping Xuefeng and Li Xuanqi, they certainly won''t watch Chen Yinglong pull themselves over.


    Chen Yinglong''s eyes flickered fiercely, and his heart was filled with towering anger. His eyes were fixed on Xia houlie, waiting for Xia houlie''s reply.


    And Ping Xuefeng stared at Xia houlie with a smile, secretly brewing moves. If Xia houlie really promised, he wouldn''t be polite either.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes kept scanning, but the magic gold mace had made her hold tightly in the palm of her hand.


    The atmosphere became very oppressive, and both sides were ready to explode.


    Now only Shen Yi shook his head secretly. This Chen Yinglong''s strength is good, but obviously he doesn''t have enough brains.


    Outside, if Chen Yinglong is oppressed by his family, others may fear the prestige of their Chen family. But here, with the current opportunity, who will be afraid?


    What we see here is strength. If the Chen family is strong enough to collect all the opportunities, then the king''s tomb is not as good as the Chen family.


    Shen Yi glanced around and asked faintly, "now we have arrived at the gate of the bedroom. Why don''t you go in?"


    "Hum! Xia houlie hasn''t spoken yet. You little sacrifice, mole ant like figure, have the courage to speak?" Chen Yinglong is worried, full of anger and has nowhere to vent.


    Seeing Shen Yi talking, his momentum fiercely oppressed Shen Yi and took the opportunity to see Shen Yi''s strength.


    Although he has been targeting Xia houlie, all his attention is focused on Shen Yi.


    When he was in the king''s tomb, he fought with Shen Yi. At that time, he realized that Shen Yi was not simple.


    And at that time, Shen Yicai only peeped into the realm of jiuzhong. Now he broke into the real world, which shocked his heart.


    Chen Yinglong''s momentum has just been oppressed. Before Shen Yi can move, Li Xuanqi standing next to him suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    Li Xuanqi''s momentum also gushed out and collided with Chen Yinglong.


    Both of them are entering the triple realm of truth. Chen Yinglong''s momentum is even stronger, but he can''t help Li Xuanqi in a short time.


    "Li Xuanqi, what do you mean? Do you also want to fight against our Chen family?" Chen Yinglong''s face changed and looked at Li Xuanqi.


    Now Ping Xuefeng has stood on the opposite side of him. If there is another Li Xuanqi, even if he attracts Xia houlie, he may not have much chance of winning.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, childe Chen. It''s not right. But everyone came here today for the resources of the king''s mausoleum. Even if we have to fight, we have to wait until the king''s mausoleum is opened, don''t we?" Li Xuanqi smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes. Li Xuanqi was right. Now the palace of the king''s mausoleum has not been opened. Now it''s not time to fight. He can only take back his momentum.


    Li Xuanqi also took back his momentum, smiled at Shen Yi and said, "ha ha, we don''t really want to go in, but the entrance of the bedroom needs five dead beads to open."


    "Corpse fixing beads?"


    "Ha ha, yes, this corpse fixing bead can only be found on some famous corpse generals. These corpses are all in the area of Dunan River and are responsible for guarding the battlefield. I only found one." Li Xuanqi sighed.


    Only a few of their families know that the secret of the bedroom can be opened with the corpse fixing beads.


    Li Xuanqi thought that the other four dead beads had already been found by Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng.


    But unexpectedly, the two of them only found three, and now they are still one short.


    This is why they stayed at the entrance of the bedroom.

 Chapter 216

    This corpse fixing bead is equivalent to the key to open the door of the bedroom. Now the corpse fixing bead is still one short. They are in front of Baoshan and have no choice.


    "What does this corpse bead look like?" At this time, Xia houlie suddenly remembered the mysterious bead he got in Jingken cemetery, so he stepped forward curiously and asked.


    "Hehe, we happen to have four here. Take a look." Li Xuanqi said politely.


    You should understand that Li Xuanqi is a member of the Li family. He doesn''t have to be so polite to a lowly aristocrat like Xia houlie. Besides, they offended Chen Yinglong for Shen Yi.


    However, now Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng have helpers around them. Only Li Xuanqi is alone. He wants to bring Shen Yi and his party together.


    Of course, he will not be so stupid as Chen Yinglong and choose to oppress with the power of the Chen family, but choose to make friends on his own initiative.


    So he answered their questions politely for Shen Yi''s oppression of Chen Yinglong''s momentum.


    Shen Yi saw through Li Xuanqi''s mind at a glance.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but looked at the door of the bedroom.


    At the entrance of the bedroom, there is a compass, and four dead beads have been inlaid on it, leaving only a hole.


    Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng stared closely at Shen Yi and wondered whether Shen Yi had also obtained the corpse fixing bead.


    There is a secret about the corpse fixing beads. They either got the news from the ancient family or inquired from the royal family, and the Xiahou family certainly has no such secret.


    There is little chance that they have dead beads on them. However, there are not enough dead beads now, even if they can only wait.


    "Xia houlie, if you have dead beads on your body, you will naturally have a share of the things in the bedroom, but if not, unless you are willing to be my entourage, I will naturally reward you some at that time. Otherwise, you can''t take any of the things in it!" Chen Yinglong''s mind turned and suddenly said coldly.


    "Hehe, if Prince Xia Hou is willing to cooperate with me, I am willing to give one-third of this trip to Prince Xia Hou for free." Ping Xuefeng smiled.


    "Mr. Xia Hou, I think it''s better to cooperate with them than with us. No matter what I get from the bedroom, I''m willing to share it equally with you." Li Xuanqi also said at this time.


    "He has dead beads on his body." At this time, the ancient family who had been silent suddenly said, "I am very familiar with the smell of Dingshi bead. Dingshi bead must be on him."


    "Really?"


    Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng brightened their eyes.


    If Xia houlie didn''t have a corpse fixing bead on them, they could use it to win them over for their own use. But now that the corpse fixing beads are complete, there is no need to keep them at all.


    "Yes, I remember! If a corpse had not suddenly appeared in jingmark cemetery, I would have died under their siege. That corpse would probably be the corpse of jingmark spirit." Next to Wen Shikong also suddenly realized and said.


    "Hehe, since you have the corpse fixing bead on your body, it''s better. Xia houlie, hand over your corpse fixing bead." Chen Yinglong sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Xia houlie''s expression was stiff.


    "What do I mean? Do you think you are really qualified to touch the things here with the strength of Xia Hou''s family? Ping Xuefeng and Li Xuanqi, let''s join hands to kill them here. At that time, we will share the treasures in the bedroom equally. What do you think?" Chen Yinglong said with a grim smile.


    With Shen Yi''s corpse fixing bead, the door of the bedroom can be opened naturally. Besides, Shen Yi and them only have three real mirrors. Except that Zhao Bingming is a little difficult, both Shen Yi and Tan Qi have just stepped into the real world. As for Xia houlie, it''s not worth mentioning that he only peeps into the real world.


    As long as you kill them, you can not only open the door of the bedroom. And you can share less of the collection. Why not.


    "Chen Yinglong, do you want to rob and kill?" Xia houlie''s face changed wildly.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi changed their complexion and hurriedly prepared and stared at them with vigilance.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to go with Prince Xia Hou, but he was obviously not interested, so I had to offend him." Ping Xuefeng also smiled and stepped forward.


    "No, we''re all here to seek a chance. There''s no need to beat them to death. Since they also have dead beads, we''d better go together." Li Xuanqi said hurriedly.


    Li Xuanqi was naturally unwilling to share a treasure. However, Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng not only brought helpers, but also entered the triple realm of truth. And only oneself has just stepped into the true triple. Among the three, the strength is the weakest, and there is no helper yet.


    If Shen Yi and his party die, their lips will die and their teeth will be cold. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to live alone.


    Li Xuanqi will certainly not do such a thing.


    "Hum, Li Xuanqi, you don''t count this matter. For the sake of your Li family, if you help them get rid of them obediently, you will naturally have a share of the treasures in the bedroom. Otherwise, be careful not to protect your life." Ping Xuefeng said with a grimace.


    "Li Xuanqi, I advise you to get out of the way. For the sake of your Li family, I can''t kill you, but you can''t protect them." Chen Yinglong said coldly.


    Li Xuanqi''s position in the Li family is not low, and the Li family is no less powerful than their Chen family.


    If he kills Li Xuanqi, I''m afraid he will also cause great trouble. However, there is no problem letting him suffer.


    Li Xuanqi''s face kept changing, but he thought that once Shen Yi and they fell, he was weak.


    They may not necessarily kill themselves, but they will never get the things inside. He could only take a deep breath and said, "today, you can''t kill them."


    "If you can''t kill anyone, you have to try." Chen Yinglong said coldly, "since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Chen Yinglong, do you want to do it?" Li Xuanqi said.


    "I just want to see how sharp your Li family''s sword is." With a cold hum, Chen Yinglong dodged and rushed directly towards Li Xuanqi.


    He waved his fist and rolled up gusts of wind. The whole person was like a tiger descending the mountain, with the sound of tiger roaring.


    On top of his fists, blue punches appear automatically. This kind of fist and stab magic weapon is rare.


    Li Xuanqi took a deep breath. He understood that his strength was a little worse than Chen Yinglong, so he waved his long sword and posed for defense.


    If he defends with all his strength, no matter how strong Chen Yinglong is, he may not be able to defeat himself in a short time.


    When the two of them got together, Wen Shikong rushed towards Zhao Bingming.


    "Hey, Zhao Bingming, I let you go last time. Where else do I see you going today?" Wen Shikong said with a grim smile.


    "Wen Shikong, I want your life today!" Zhao Bingming said angrily.


    The two of them formed a grudge at Jingken cemetery, and now they are particularly jealous when they meet. The two men are very sharp in their moves, obviously running for each other''s life.


    "Little girl, let me see how strong you are." The ancient family smiled contemptuously and rushed towards Tan Qi.


    "You want to die!" Tan Qi said angrily.


    Tan Qi fought directly with the man of the ancient family.


    Gu family, he has stepped into the realm of truth, but his cultivation skills are obviously auxiliary and not suitable for fighting.


    Because of the dragon, Tan Qi cultivates all the killing skills, which suddenly suppresses the ancient family.


    The ancient family also picked up a soft persimmon, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    The door of the dormitory, which was still calm just now, has been beaten up.


    "Hehe, young master Shen Yi, I advise you to go to jail. Otherwise, I promise you that your life will be worse than your death." Ping Xuefeng said to Shen Yi with a smile.


    "You can try." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Kill both Phoenix and Phoenix!"


    Ping Xuefeng smiled coldly. His two short blades turned into countless knife shadows and attacked Shen Yi.


    There are no less than ten real people who once died under the double killing of his Phoenix and his Phoenix. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can be stopped by a young man who has just stepped into the ranks of real people.


    As long as you kill Shen Yi and join others to kill Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi, it''s absolutely easy.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s gun shakes too far away, and countless gun shadows flicker. These knife shadows directly make his gun shadow tear into pieces.


    Now Shen Yi has reached the realm of real people. His shadow tracing is more than twice as powerful as when he peered into the realm.


    Originally, his gun shadows were transformed by Reiki, which can only confuse the fake with the real, but the real lethality is not high.


    Now these gun shadows have become true Qi, almost as powerful as the real Taili gun.


    The gun shadow flickered all over the sky, which was almost impossible to prevent.


    "What is this martial art?" Ping Xuefeng''s face suddenly changed, and he only felt an overwhelming pressure coming towards him.


    He retreated quickly, but many gun shadows fell on him. It was only one round, and he fell behind.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re just a boy who can be really heavy. You can be better than me!" Ping Xuefeng shouted angrily.


    He used his body method. His double blades twinkled, passed through the layers of gun shadow, and quickly approached Shen Yi. His double blades have a sharp killing intention.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. Seeing that the other party didn''t use martial arts, he also greeted him with Taili gun.


    His martial arts are at the top level even in the upper world, not to mention in the ordinary imperial dynasty of the lower world. However, if the other party chooses not to fight for martial arts, but fight for combat experience, he is also not afraid.


    He was a magnificent God of war in his previous life!


    Shen Yi practiced Buddhist skills in his previous life and used war to seal gods. It can be seen how rich his combat experience is. In his eyes, Ping Xuefeng is just a child who can only dance.


    Shen Yi''s long guns trembled slightly, and they all came to the key of pingxuefeng.


    Ping Xuefeng was very confident about his combat experience, but he was stunned when he touched Shen Yi''s gun too far away.


    Shen Yi''s attack is really tricky. He can only parry when he is too far away from the gun.

 Chapter 217

    "How could his strength be so strong?" Ping Xuefeng was secretly surprised.


    Shen Yi''s combat experience is far better than himself. If he continues like this, he will lose without doubt!


    Ping Xuefeng looks to other places. Wen Shikong and Zhao Bingming fought fiercely, but neither of them could do anything about each other in a short time.


    The ancient family he brought was covered with scars under the attack of the little girl Tan Qi.


    Li Xuanqi and Chen Yinglong were on the same level, but Ping Xuefeng saw it at a glance. Chen Yinglong didn''t use his real strength at all. It seems that he doesn''t want to tear his face with Li Xuanqi.


    Damn Chen Yinglong, Ping Xuefeng''s heart is secretly bitter. Now it''s only him. He''s struggling with Shen Yi, and he''s not even an opponent.


    If this goes on, not only will you lose, but the ancient family you brought will also die. If you lose your wife and lose your soldiers, you may fall if you are not good.


    If he really has a crisis, Chen Yinglong will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He is good if he doesn''t fall into a well and will never really use himself as an ally to help.


    "The Phoenix and the Phoenix sing together!"


    Thinking of this, Ping Xuefeng took a deep breath, and the short blades turned into two virtual shadows to stop Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    And he took the opportunity to break free from Shen Yi''s gun shadow.


    Ping Xuefeng quickly withdrew from Shen Yi''s attack range. Shen Yi didn''t choose to pursue, but looked at him expressionless.


    Ping Xuefeng turned his eyes, put away his double blades and said with a slight smile: "hehe, childe Shen Yi is really powerful. I just wanted to try whether childe Shen Yi has the strength to enter this bedroom."


    "Do you see it now?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "I see. Young master Shen Yi naturally has the strength to enter the bedroom. I agree to share the treasures in the bedroom with young master Shen Yi. How about we stop now?" Ping Xuefeng chuckled.


    "If we continue to fight like this, if someone comes again later, we can only make wedding clothes for others. We don''t know each other, so we''d better hurry into the bedroom."


    Shen Yi stood up without speaking.


    The people of the ancient family also escaped from Tan Qi''s attack. But now his face is full of embarrassment and his body is full of scars.


    It seems that in Tan Qi''s body just now, he not only didn''t take any advantage, but also suffered a lot of losses.


    Seeing that there is a truce on pingxuefeng, Chen Yinglong can only end bitterly even if he is unwilling.


    Everyone stopped at this time.


    Zhao Bingming looked at Wen Shikong fiercely, and knew in her heart that this was not the time for revenge, so she had to temporarily suspend the war.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then open the door of the bedroom. At that time, there will be opportunities for the treasures inside. Everyone will get them by means. No one in our four sides is allowed to rob each other of opportunities and treasures. Do you have any objection?" Chen Yinglong said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, he should have killed Shen Yi and them. It was absolutely easy. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    "Hehe, I have no opinion. Everyone came for chance. Naturally, they all rely on means." Ping Xuefeng smiled gently.


    "I have no opinion." Li Xuanqi said.


    He is the last of these people to think of conflict, because he also noticed the fight between Shen Yi and Ping Xuefeng just now.


    Li Xuanqi will not really believe that Ping Xuefeng is really afraid of wasting time. Instead, pingxuefeng is likely not Shen Yi''s opponent at all. Shen is better than you imagine.


    He is now the weakest of the four.


    Seeing that all three of them agreed, Shen Yi nodded gently and said, "yes."


    "I wish Mr. Shen Yi a satisfactory harvest." Ping Xuefeng smiled softly.


    On the surface, everyone is smiling, but in fact, they have ghosts in their hearts. But this is not a good time to continue fighting.


    At this time, Xia houlie took out the corpse fixing bead obtained from the corpse of Jing scar spirit from the spirit ring and slowly placed it on the compass.


    The dead bead touched the compass, and the other four beads flickered at the same time, filled with a strange smell.


    When the breath poured into the middle of the compass, the compass moved automatically, and the door of the bedroom slowly opened a gap.


    "The door of the bedroom is open!"


    Almost in an instant, Chen Yinglong and others rushed directly into the bedroom like lightning for fear of slowing down others.


    Only Shen Yi''s face did not change. When they all entered the bedroom, he walked in like a stroll.


    When he stepped into the bedroom, the door of the bedroom automatically closed, and the scenery around them suddenly changed.


    The decoration in the corridor just now is extravagant enough. Unexpectedly, the bedroom is far more luxurious than the corridor. Even the ground is made of bluestone steel.


    This bluestone steel is one of the commonly used materials for making spiritual objects. It can carve spiritual patterns and store Qi like jade. Moreover, this bluestone steel is harder than ordinary metal and is of high value.


    Unexpectedly, I can only pawn the stones on the ground here.


    "There are so many bluestone steels. If we take all these bluestone steels away, it will be a worthwhile trip to the king''s Mausoleum this time." Xia houlie said in surprise.


    "You can''t take these bluestones away." Shen Yi said calmly.


    These bluestone steel are protected by array patterns. Unless they can break the array patterns, they can''t take them away at all.


    Without the protection of these array patterns, hundreds of years have passed, and even bluestone steel can not maintain its brand-new appearance.


    "Can''t take it away?" Xia houlie didn''t believe in evil and wanted to knock down a piece. When he saw that he couldn''t take it away, he shook his head with regret and said.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi seems to be in no hurry and walks slowly.


    Although Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming are very eager, they can only follow Shen Yi.


    The door of the palace is open, but if you only open the door of the palace, you can get the opportunity inside, then the king''s tomb is too simple.


    Sure enough, when Shen Yi and his men came to the door of the first Hall of the dormitory, they saw that sixteen bronze men had blocked in front of them.


    "Is this the sixteen bronze men array?" Xia houlie recognized this array for the first time.


    The sixteen bronze men array is an ancient array with extraordinary mystery. These sixteen bronze men can attack and defend when they enter. Many sects will use this array as an array to guard the mountain gate.


    The sixteen bronze men array can not only guard the mountain gate, but also test the disciples in the gate. Only when the disciples in the gate can break through the sixteen bronze men array can they have the ability to go down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, this array was used to guard the door of the palace in the king''s tomb. If you can remove this array, it will be invaluable, but it is definitely better than all the treasures of their Xiahou family.


    "Hehe, your speed is too slow? Let''s take a step first." Seeing Shen Yi''s late arrival, Ping Xuefeng smiled and said.


    I saw the ancient family standing next to pingxuefeng. He took out a small compass. Under the guidance of the compass, they soon crossed the blockade of the 16 bronze men array.


    There was no change in Chen Yinglong''s complexion, but Wen Shikong next to him laughed and said, "don''t you have the ability to enter the bedroom? Ha ha, let me see if you have the ability to pass the sixteen bronze men array!"


    Wen Shikong faced the void and made several seals, which were directly printed on them.


    "Childe Chen, let''s go." He took Chen Yinglong and walked directly into the 16 bronze men array.


    The sixteen bronze men seemed not to see them at all, but still stood firmly in place.


    "This..." Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming''s faces kept changing, especially Xia houlie. He said anxiously, "brother Shen Yi, what shall we do now?"


    The sixteen bronze man array naturally has a method to crack it. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome for those sects to break the array once up and down the mountain.


    However, Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming don''t know how to solve it.


    "It''s hard for the sixteen bronze men array, Shen Yi. If we delay any longer, they may rob the treasures in the king''s mausoleum." Zhao Bingming said with an ugly face.


    Before they entered the dormitory, the four forces had already discussed with each other to see who could get the chance.


    If they stay here, they are likely to get nothing this time.


    The expression of Zhao Binglie and Hou Binglie is as calm as ever.


    Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng completely ignored the sixteen bronze men.


    Tan Qi frowned slightly and said anxiously, "Shen Yi, hurry up and find a way. Really let them take away these treasures. Are we here in vain?"


    No matter how many opportunities there are, the treasures in the tomb of King Jun are limited. If they really think that the sixteen bronze men array is stopped here, they really have to go in vain. Chen Yinglong, they won''t be polite at all.


    "They can''t take it." Shen Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 218

    "Don''t worry, do you think they will really keep their promise?" Seeing the anxious appearance of the three of them, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "What do you mean?" Tan Qi asked.


    "Once they enter the bedroom, they will fight. We don''t need to participate in their struggle so early. We can take advantage of the fisherman at that time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In this kind of place, if you walk the fastest, the harvest must be the greatest.


    The faster you walk, the more intense the competition. At that time, even if you get good things, you are likely to make wedding clothes for others. Only those who live to the end are the real winners.


    "You mean we don''t have to worry now, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? In your human words, it''s called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind?" Tan Qi blinked and asked.


    Tan Qi often did this kind of thing when he was in 100000 monster mountain. When meeting those big demons fighting, Tan Qi quietly stood aside and came out when they were both hurt.


    Tan Qi has long been familiar with this kind of thing, and Shen Yi can see through it.


    However, Xia houlie''s expression was not relaxed at all. He shook his head bitterly and said, "brother Shen Yi, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    "What''s so hard about that?" Tan Qi said carelessly.


    "If we want to be the Yellow Finch, we must first enter the bedroom? But it''s not easy for the sixteen bronze man array to crack." Xia houlie shook his head.


    "The sixteen bronze men array is an array of ancient times. I see that there are 998100 variables in the ancient books. If we can''t get the door, we can only break through it. Unless we can defeat all the bronze men, it''s as difficult as heaven to break through."


    "These bronze men are at least above the six levels of truth. We can''t defeat them at all." Zhao Bingming also said at this time.


    Shen Yi smiled gently. It was just a 16 bronze man array with only 8100 changes. How could it be difficult to catch him?


    The real difficulties of the ancient times are in the tens of billions, tens of billions or even trillions. Even those trapped formations, Shen Yi wants to pass easily.


    "Shen Yi, shall we try to break the array now?" Zhao Bingming asked hesitantly.


    "Almost." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Almost what?" Zhao Bingming was slightly stunned.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and a golden light rolled on them. They only felt that their feet were empty.


    Seeing Shen Yi, he took steps and marched forward in a very strange path.


    The eighteen bronze men kept waving their weapons, but all fell into the air.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, for them, the impeccable sixteen bronze men array in ancient times has left them behind.


    "This..." they suddenly became stunned.


    So simple, is it over?


    This is an ancient array. Even those array masters can''t crack it.


    They passed so easily. Does Shen Yi have a way to crack this array?


    At the same time, the voice of the sixteen people who can take over from the bronze array is full of dignity...... "


    "Is this the voice left by the king of Tianshang?" Zhao Bingming frowned slightly.


    The king of Tianshang has fallen for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to leave a voice in his mausoleum.


    This is incredible.


    It can be seen how unparalleled the king of Tianshang was when he was alive.


    "It''s just a little voice retention. Let''s go on." Shen Yi said.


    Now that they have broken through the sixteen bronze men array, they quickly rushed to the depths of the bedroom without any delay.


    There were no accidents along the way.


    However, when they just reached the depths of the bedroom, their complexion changed slightly. At this time, Ping Xuefeng was seriously injured and lay on the ground, coughing blood and was difficult to get up.


    The ancient family around him, lying on the ground in a very strange posture, has completely lost their voice and breath.


    How long has it been since Chen Yinglong defeated pingxuefeng, who is also the triple of entering the real world, and lost his combat effectiveness?


    Chen Yinglong, is he strong enough to reach this level.


    and!


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes secretly aimed at Shen Yi, with horror in his eyes. Just before the 16th bronze army, Shen Yi once said, "almost.".


    Is it true that Shen Yi has already predicted this situation?


    At this time, Chen Yinglong was standing in front of a palace with his hands on his back. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up.


    The palace has been hidden in the tomb for hundreds of years, but it still remains magnificent.


    On top of the palace, there are two real dragon statues. The two real dragons seemed to be alive, especially those eyes, with a frightening smell.


    The portal of the palace is supported by nine columns. The carvings on the columns are lifelike and different.


    They are prisoner ox, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Pang, Pang, Pang, negative Pang and Pang kiss. The carvings on this column exude a desolate atmosphere.


    On the plaque above the palace, there are also three large characters'' inheritance Hall ''.


    "This is the legendary inheritance palace." Chen Yinglong looked at the three big characters on the plaque and muttered to himself.


    "This is the real treasure in the king''s Mausoleum! When the emperor died, he didn''t hesitate to spend all his wealth to build this mausoleum in order to find an inheritor in future generations."


    "However, the inheritance of the emperor Tianshang is extraordinary. Whether it''s the Dunan river outside, the Xuanwu Marquis array on the first floor, the corpse guards, the dead beads, and the sixteen bronze man array, these are the tests for the inheritors, and I''m the only one who can be inherited." Chen Yinglong murmured to himself.


    "Childe Chen, it''s said from the outside that there are treasures of emperor Tianshang in the king''s mausoleum. Are they all fake?" Wen Shikong''s face changed slightly.


    "Treasure?"


    Chen Yinglong raised a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth and said, "those are just excuses to attract people. If people don''t come enough and lack vitality, the inheritance hall won''t open at all, because competing with people is also one of the tests left by the king of Tianshang."


    "Even the king of Tianshang had donated most of his treasures to the royal family before he died. Naturally, there are other treasures in the mausoleum. However, this is not given to those who enter the mausoleum, but only belongs to the inheritor. Otherwise, why didn''t none of those top talents come?"


    "This..."


    "All the treasures of a king, I''m afraid those top talents in the imperial dynasty can''t sit still? Especially the three dragons and two phoenixes, why are they all in the future?"


    "It is precisely because they have already received the inheritance no less than that of the king of Tianshang. And this inheritance is the only one. Even if they come, they can''t get these inheritance."


    Wen Shikong''s face changed wildly. He only knew that the three dragons and two phoenixes were the top talents of the imperial dynasty, which made people look up to him, but he never knew that there was inheritance in it.


    No wonder there is such a huge gap between those top talents and ordinary talents.


    "Wen Shikong, do you understand why I can''t be the real number one in the Chen family?" Chen Yinglong asked calmly.


    "I don''t know." Thinking of the Chen family''s terrible genius, Wen Shikong shook his head and said.


    Although Chen Yinglong is strong, his talent can''t surpass that genius. But in this case, Wen Shikong certainly doesn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s because I didn''t get the inheritance. Hehe, now I have the inheritance of the king of Tianshang. It''s estimated that the three dragons and two phoenixes will soon become four dragons and two phoenixes." Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes and said.


    There are so many talents in the imperial dynasty, and these three dragons and two phoenixes are the top five talents in the imperial dynasty, including three men and two women.


    Chen Yinglong can defeat Ping Xuefeng in a few moves, but if he plays three dragons and two phoenixes, he must lose in a few moves.


    It can be seen that the strength of these five people is terrible.


    Under the three dragons and two phoenixes, all the other talents in the imperial dynasty were eclipsed. They are the main force in the real competition for the election, while others are just their foil.


    Even Chen Yinglong, under the light of three dragons and two phoenixes, can only come to the king''s tomb to compete for the only chance.


    "My talent is not far from them, but it''s just a inheritance. Today I got the inheritance of the king of Tianshang. At that time, I will open their eyes to the battle of Tianxuan." The corners of Chen Yinglong''s mouth rose slightly, slowly rising higher and higher, turning into a wild laugh.


    Looking at Chen Yinglong''s appearance, Wen Shikong also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The higher the status of Chen Yinglong, and as Chen Yinglong''s younger brother, he will naturally rise.


    Soon, Chen Yinglong''s smile converged, his eyes aimed at the position behind him, and said faintly, "ha ha, you''ve seen it for so long, should you come out now?"


    "Someone is coming?" Wen Shikong was stunned. He turned back and looked at the past.

 Chapter 219

    Shen Yi and his party came out slowly.


    Seeing Shen Yi, Wen Shikong''s face changed slightly and said in shock, "you have broken through the sixteen bronze men array?"


    "You guys, it''s really surprising for me to come here. But you heard what I said just now." Chen Yinglong said expressionless.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie, like Wen Shikong, have already been surprised by Chen Yinglong''s words. They never thought that there were such secrets among the top talents.


    Only Shen Yi''s face is as usual. Chen Yinglong has known this for a long time, and he has seen too much of this inheritance.


    If the talents who have been inherited are not strong enough, it may not be a good thing for them. Because it does enhance their strength, but it will also imprison their future.


    "The inheritance here belongs to me. If you leave now, you still have time. Otherwise, you can''t leave if you want to leave later." Chen Yinglong said.


    Outside, why can he tolerate pingxuefeng?


    He just wanted to use the blood of pingxuefeng to call out the inheritance palace.


    So I left them here.


    Now the inheritance palace is in front of him. Neither Ping Xuefeng nor Shen Yi has any value for him.


    At this time, just like a treasure mountain, waiting for him to collect, his heart was already full of eagerness.


    Shen Yi and them are only a few mole ants in his eyes. Since they are mole ants, of course, they can step on them at any time. It''s not worth delaying their inheritance for them.


    Of course, the premise is that they know each other.


    If they don''t know each other, they don''t mind stepping on them now.


    "Chen Yinglong, are you too arrogant?" Zhao Bingming walked forward without fear: "there are only two of you now, and we have four now. If you really want to go, it''s you."


    "Many people?" Chen Yinglong said with a disdainful smile.


    Wen Shikong also laughed and said, "Zhao Bingming, you won''t stay in this tomb for a long time. Are you stupid? With Childe Chen here, what''s the use of more of you? Just a few more people who died."


    "You..." Zhao Bingming''s face changed and was about to come forward, but Shen Yi waved his sleeve and stopped.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "just watch beside you. No matter what happens for a while, don''t do it."


    "Can you do it alone?" Zhao Ming frowned slightly.


    "Chen Yinglong is really stronger than you, but he''s still a little worse if he wants me to go." Shen Yi said.


    Seeing Shen Yi standing up alone, Chen Yinglong was surprised. He nodded with a sneer and said, "hehe, Shen Yi, it seems that your vision is still good. You can see that more tujiwa dogs are useless. However, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Shen Yi ignored him at all. Instead, he greeted Tan Qi and said, "Tan Qi, come here."


    Tan Qi came forward curiously, and Shen Yi whispered a few words in Tan Qi''s ear.


    Tan Qi''s eyes lit up and nodded her head. When he finished explaining all his words, he took a step forward as usual.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were as usual, and his breath lingered. Looking at Shen Yi''s expression, Chen Yinglong''s heart burst.


    He can feel that Shen Yi''s realm is obviously not as good as himself. Moreover, before Shen Yi entered the king''s tomb, it was a real realm of peeping into the realm.


    After entering the king''s mausoleum, Shen Yi had a chance to break through into the true realm.


    To deal with such young people who have just stepped into the real world, Chen Yinglong is conceited. One punch is enough. But he felt a sense of threat from Shen Yi.


    Chen Yinglong gently shook his head and cleared this idea out of his mind.


    Shen Yi may just be bluffing. He will never believe that Shen Yi can win his own strength.


    He is a member of the Chen family, and Shen Yi is not even a noble, and he can''t even compare with himself. What does he rely on to win himself?


    "Shen Yi, now I can give you a chance to kneel down and be my servant. As long as you are loyal to me, I will certainly give you a reward at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the realm you finally cultivated will turn into a flower in the mirror today, and you will fall here." Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Shen Yi, be careful." Zhao Bingming reminded.


    "Why be careful when you kill him?" Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Do you still want to kill me? Ha ha, you''re a real mole ant. Do you still want to go against the sky? Shen Yi, I''ve given you a choice. Since you still choose to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Die for me." Chen Yinglong came forward with a grim smile.


    His fist stab was immediately put on his fist, and Chen Yinglong rushed towards Shen Yi as fast as lightning.


    "Cold cloud fist!"


    A cold chill poured out of Chen Yinglong''s fist.


    Even Wen Shikong, who was standing next to him, felt cold all over.


    At this time, Chen Yinglong has rushed to Shen Yi''s face. On his fist, a thick layer of ice blades had been tied, and he hit Shen Yi directly at his heart.


    Shen Yi is not even a noble. Naturally, he won''t keep his hand. He came directly to Shen Yi''s life.


    At this time, Shen Yi took the initiative to come forward and rushed towards him. Taili waved the gun and directly pointed Chen Yinglong''s Hanyun fist.


    Just after his gun touched Chen Yinglong''s fist, he saw that the frost was "creaking" and "creaking", which directly frozen his Taili gun, together with Shen Yi, into an ice sculpture.


    Seeing that Shen Yi has turned into an ice sculpture, Chen Yinglong said with a chill in his smile: "hehe, if you hit my cold cloud fist, even if you enter the real world, you will die."


    He is very confident about his cold cloud fist. If Shen Yi didn''t touch his own cold cloud fist, he might still have the power of a war, but now, he can only wait to die.


    Once there was a middle-aged man who entered the real world. Under his fist, he also turned into an ice sculpture, and then let himself break into pieces, resulting in a dead end.


    He used to think that Shen Yigan would take the initiative to come forward. Now it seems that he is just bluffing.


    This kind of non aristocratic genius, on the surface, seems to be unruly one by one, but there is still an obvious gap between the real strength and the real top aristocrats.


    "Shen Yi, is he okay?" Zhao Bingming wanted to come forward anxiously, but Xia houlie held him tightly.


    Just now, Shen Yi reminded me not to take action no matter what happens in the game. Moreover, with Shen Yi''s strength, he may be defeated by Chen Yinglong, but he can''t even stop a punch.


    "Hei hei, Zhao Bingming, if this boy hadn''t saved you, I''m afraid you would have died under me now. Hei hei, now your little benefactor is dead. Do you want to watch?" Wen Shikong said sarcastically.


    "As long as I get the inheritance of the king of Tianshang, Zhao Bingming belongs to you." Chen Yinglong said faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." As soon as Wen Shikong''s eyes brightened, he quickly knelt on the ground and looked at Zhao Bingming with obscenity.


    "You..." Zhao Bingming trembled with anger.


    "Now, you can die." Seeing that Shen Yi is still an ice sculpture, Chen Yinglong raised his fist slightly and was ready to break the ice sculpture in one fell swoop.


    As long as the ice sculpture is broken, even if Shen Yi has ten lives, it is not enough to die.


    However, just as he was preparing to punch, a calm voice sounded in the ice sculpture: "is this your cold cloud fist? But it doesn''t seem to be able to trap me."


    "You, how can you talk?" Chen Yinglong''s face suddenly changed.


    He has encountered the situation that his cold cloud fist can''t trap others, but he has never met anyone who has turned into ice sculpture and can speak.


    Click! Click!


    With the sound of ice breaking, Shen Yi''s frost turned into fragments, and he came out intact.

 Chapter 220

    Chen Yinglong looked at Shen Yi in shock.


    I saw that Shen Yi was wandering in the golden light. The frost on the cold cloud fist hurt him, but there was not even a trace on him.


    If Chen Yinglong himself, he may not be able to come out of the freezing of Hanyun fist so easily. I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength was stronger than I thought.


    "Shen Yi, he''s really fine." Zhao Bingming said in surprise.


    Xia houlie was also relieved. He just guessed that Shen Yi could not be defeated by Chen Yinglong. Sure enough, Shen Yi didn''t disappoint himself.


    Chen Yinglong''s cold cloud fist can indeed freeze Shen Yi''s whole body, but it still hasn''t reached the level that it can freeze through the golden light of his body protection.


    If Shen Yi encounters Chen Yinglong''s cold cloud fist before breaking into the real world, he may have some trouble. But now, it''s easy for Shen Yi to break this cold cloud fist.


    "Shen Yi, can your golden light of body protection restrain my cold cloud fist?" Chen Yinglong soon realized the key to the problem. He narrowed his eyes and said.


    His cold cloud fist is very strong, but it is not without nemesis.


    If you meet people who have practiced the powerful fire skill, his cold cloud fist may not be able to help each other.


    "However, this cold cloud fist is just an appetizer. You can restrain my cold cloud fist. I wonder if you can restrain my move." Chen Yinglong soon calmed down.


    As a genius of the Chen family, he has already experienced countless storms. When he was at the door of the bedroom just now, half of his anger was deliberately pretended.


    Shen Yi''s ability to crack his cold cloud fist surprised him, but it didn''t panic him.


    Chen Yinglong''s voice fell, and with a heavy punch, he hit Shen Yi again.


    The punch hit in the air, and the surrounding temperature seemed to rise.


    "Fire fist!"


    Chen Yinglong''s pupil shrinks slightly and merges his whole body''s true Qi into this fist.


    With this fist, flames rose from the fist, just like a fire dragon, and the flames all over the sky came towards Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you are cultivating the fire skill. I''d like to see if your fire skill is stronger or mine!" Chen Yinglong smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth.


    Fire skill?


    It seems that Chen Yinglong misunderstood his reincarnation Vajra Sutra as an ordinary fire skill.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. The five elements are indeed the most common skill in the world. Moreover, compared with ordinary skills, the power of five element skills is generally a little stronger than that of the same class.


    The five element sword he practiced is one of the top five element skills.


    However, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi is not a five element skill.


    However, since he regarded his reincarnation Vajra Sutra as a fire skill, why not try his fiery fist with the reincarnation Vajra Sutra?


    Seeing Chen Yinglong''s fist hit, Shen Yi''s golden light turned into a big hand and patted it directly.


    "Open it for me!"


    Chen Yinglong''s roaring fist hit Shen Yi''s golden hand.


    When he met Shen Yi''s golden hand, it was like a flame falling into the ocean. As soon as his flame fist touched the golden light, the flame on the fist was put out directly.


    Chen Yinglong suddenly felt that the overwhelming pressure was coming towards him.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Yinglong clenched his teeth and screamed.


    "Qianjun fist!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Yinglong raised his left hand and showed off the "Qianjun fist" he was going to hide and sneak into Shen Yi.


    A golden thorn protruded directly from his fist. These gold spikes are on Shen Yi''s golden hand.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi''s golden hand directly let these golden thorns pierce a human shaped hole. Chen Yinglong took the opportunity to escape from the cave.


    Seeing Chen Yinglong break free, Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    It''s still a little close.


    This reincarnation Vajra Sutra is worthy of being the top skill of his previous life. Even if he has reached the true realm now, he can''t even exert one percent of his power. Otherwise, Chen Yinglong, who has just practiced the entry-level five element skill, can never get rid of it.


    "Shen Yi, I always thought that the strongest of these people was Ping Xuefeng. I didn''t expect it to be you. But now it''s over." Chen Yinglong stepped back with lingering fear and said with changing complexion.


    He could hardly break free just now. However, since he has broken free, he doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can still trap himself.


    "All things fist!"


    Chen Yinglong''s eyes were cold, and the punch was hit, surrounded by vegetation.


    This punch is similar to Shen Yi''s ancient tree throw, but its power is naturally not as powerful as Shen Yi''s ancient tree throw.


    But that''s enough.


    Chen Yinglong took out a talisman from the ring while the fist of all things was playing.


    He beat the talisman into the air, and the whole person turned into a streamer.


    "Heavy earth fist!"


    With the fall of this talisman, countless heavy earth forces rise from the vegetation. These earthy forces were condensed into a hill in front of his fist.


    This talisman is called heavy earth talisman, which carries the power of heavy earth.


    At ordinary times, this heavy earth talisman has little effect and can only be used as an auxiliary. Chen Yinglong''s heavy earth fist can guide these heavy earth Qi. His heavy earth fist complements this heavy earth talisman. Under the guidance of his heavy earth fist, these heavy earth forces turned into a hill.


    These plants and trees control Shen Yi''s space in a narrow range, and the hill hits Shen Yi''s head.


    The power of this hill has far exceeded his triple power to enter the real world. It has almost reached the level of entering the five realms.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, my five element fist, even Ping Xuefeng, has only resisted three blows, and it''s enough for you to force me to show them all." Chen Yinglong smiled contemptuously and said, "if you can guarantee that you will not die under my heavy earth fist, I can allow you to enter my Chen family and give you the surname Chen!"


    The Chen family keeps many slaves. There are not many geniuses like Zhu Chen, but there are also many. And getting the surname Chen is the lifelong pursuit of those slaves.


    "Shen Yi, get away quickly!" Zhao Bingming cried anxiously.


    Chen Yinglong''s five element boxing is famous even in the imperial dynasty.


    It was once rumored that Chen Yinglong had defeated the five strong people who entered the real world with these five element fists, not to mention Shen Yi who had just broken through into the real world.


    Chen Yinglong is not only terrible, but also rich and powerful. All kinds of strange skills emerge one after another. How many people can use the power of talismans to display their skills?


    Even if someone can do it, how many people are willing to do it?


    The value of a talisman is no less than an ordinary spirit instrument. What''s more, it''s a talisman of heavy earth, which contains infinite power of heavy earth inside, and its value is comparable to that of a top-grade spirit weapon. This heavy earth fist is equivalent to wasting a top-grade spirit weapon. It is estimated that only Chen Yinglong is willing to use it.


    "Brother Shen Yi, don''t be brave!" Xia houlie''s face also became very ugly.


    Now he has faintly regretted why he had to compete for the resources in the king''s tomb.


    If you let Shen Yi practice steadily at Xia Hou''s house, even if you miss the chance of the king''s tomb, at least you can ensure his safety.


    If Shen Yi accidentally falls here, their Xiahou family really doesn''t even have people to participate in the battle of the heavenly election.


    Now the only one whose look has changed little is Tan Qi. This heavy earth fist is very strong, but Tan Qi believes that Shen Yi is definitely not without any way.


    Under this heavy earth fist, Shen Yi also felt a surge of pressure. However, there was no change in his expression. He lifted the gun too far away.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    A huge genuine Qi was instilled into the gun. Shen Yi lifted the long gun and pointed it at the hill transformed from heavy earth fist.


    The front of his gun, like a rainbow, bombarded the hill.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of his shot, the hill condensed by true Qi was directly turned into fragments in mid air.


    "How is this possible?" Chen Yinglong stared at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    Did you break your heavy earth fist?


    When the opponent has been imprisoned with all things fist, it would have been safe to use heavy earth fist again. However, why did Shen Yi break it so easily.


    Chen Yinglong''s face became rather ugly. There was a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows. Shen Yicai had just broken through into the real world. How could he smash himself, who has entered the triple realm of truth, with the strongest blow from the talisman?


    If Chen Yinglong can condense the heavy earth fist into a little, even Shen Yi''s shot may not be able to resist hard. However, his cultivation is obviously not in place. This hill looks magnificent, but in fact, his strength has been dispersed.


    For others, this is an extremely powerful move, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, this hill is full of flaws.


    "Your five elements boxing didn''t hurt me, so it''s my turn now." Shen Yi''s face was as cold as frost. While his voice fell, he was too far away from the gun and made him stick to the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    At the foot of Chen Yinglong, vines suddenly rose. Chen Yinglong wanted to dodge, but before he could step away, he saw these vines imprison his body firmly.


    Now Shen Yi has broken through into the realm of truth. Even Chen Yinglong, who has entered the triple realm of truth, can''t get rid of the vines thrown up by these ancient trees.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    Seeing that Chen Yinglong was already in the confinement of an ancient tree throw, Shen Yi did not hesitate and directly displayed the magic power of Taili gun.


    The ten thousand thunders rushed towards Chen Yinglong.


    Chen Yinglong didn''t have any chance to dodge under Shen Yi''s ancient tree.


    What''s more, Shen Yi''s nine heavy thunder running is just after he has just finished his heavy earth fist. The real Qi in his body is in the gap. Chen Yinglong can''t even fight hard with his skill!

 Chapter 221

    "No!"


    Chen Yinglong''s pupil shrinks slightly. He can only watch helplessly. The nine heavy thunders hit him.


    When the nine thunders were about to fall on him. Chen Yinglong''s body was suddenly covered with white light, which enveloped him. By the time the nine thunderbolts had disappeared, the white light on Chen Yinglong had almost been exhausted.


    "The best spiritual weapon for self-defense?" When seeing the white light on Chen Yinglong, Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The power of the white light doesn''t belong to Chen Yinglong at all, but he has the best spiritual weapon for self-defense.


    With the wealth of the Chen family, it''s no problem to equip Chen Yinglong with the best spiritual weapon for defense. However, under his own nine heavy lightning rush, it is estimated that the best spirit tool can no longer be used.


    "Shen Yi, how dare you destroy my best spirit weapon? I want your life!" Seeing that an obvious crack had appeared on his best spirit instrument, Chen Yinglong was completely crazy at this time.


    This is the best spiritual weapon for self-defense. Even for him, it is very precious. I didn''t expect that today will naturally be wasted here.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Yinglong''s mentality has completely collapsed now.


    His magnificent Chen family genius, even in the imperial dynasty, belongs to the category of first-class genius, and Shen Yi has been defeated repeatedly.


    "Shen Yi, you forced me! Originally, I wanted to use my card in the battle of heaven''s election, but I didn''t expect to waste it on you!" Chen Yinglong''s eyes were red, and his momentum rose. The Qi around him was like a flame, and a bloody long sword floated on his head.


    Seeing this long sword, his anger just now disappeared, but all turned into arrogance.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, it''s enough for you to be proud that you can force me to this kind of share." Chen Yinglong laughed.


    "The breath on this sword is so strong. Is this the blood bone sword of the Chen family?" When they saw the bloody sword, Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming, who were standing far away, couldn''t help trembling. They just felt that they were in a sea of corpses and blood, and they kept shivering.


    "What is blood bone sword?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Zhao Bingming was worried, and while worried, his eyes were full of infinite fear.


    "This blood bone sword is made of the unique refining technique of Chen family, mainly using the backbone of the strong in the Qi sea, supplemented by the blood essence of more than 1000 people. This blood bone sword is evil and evil. Unexpectedly, this is Chen Yinglong''s card. It''s a trouble." Zhao Bingming said tremblingly.


    "The backbone of a strong person in the Qi sea? Isn''t that very strong?" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    "Even for the Chen family, the blood bone sword is the most precious. The head of the Chen family once killed a strong man who was almost as strong as him with the blood bone sword. I guess they handed the blood bone sword to Chen Yinglong, but they were just prepared. I didn''t expect that he would really use it." Xia houlie said with the same trembling.


    "If you say so, is Shen Yi dangerous?" Tan Qi''s small face was full of panic.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie looked at each other in despair. If Chen Yinglong didn''t bring the blood bone sword, Shen Yi might still have two chances of winning. Now, he has absolutely no chance to win.


    "Shen Yi, now I can give you another chance to kneel down and be my servant of the Chen family, and I will spare your life." Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes and said.


    This blood bone sword can only be used once. If it weren''t for the inheritance of the heavenly war king, he would rather admit defeat than use it. Of course, it would be a good thing for Chen Yinglong to save this blood bone sword if he could directly scare back Shen Yi.


    "I didn''t think there was a way to refine the bone sword within the lower boundary." Shen Yi was slightly surprised when he saw the blood bone sword taken out by Chen Yinglong.


    Among the people present, no one knows the origin of the blood bone sword better than him.


    If Chen Yinglong took out a real blood bone sword, even Shen Yi would choose to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Even in the upper world, this blood bone sword has a great reputation. Once, in order to refine a top-grade blood bone sword, someone did not hesitate to stir dozens of lower boundaries to fight with each other, and quenched a satisfactory blood bone sword with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    However, it''s a pity that the blood bone sword Chen Yinglong took out only has its appearance, not even the primary blood bone sword. And the refining method is very rough, less than one tenth of the real blood bone sword. The power of a real blood bone sword will be reduced by a few points if it is used once, but it is absolutely impossible to use it only once.


    Such a blood bone sword can''t scare him.


    "Shen Yi, have you considered it clearly?" Chen Yinglong narrowed his eyes and forced Shen Yi.


    He believed that as long as he showed his blood and bone sword, even the five strong people who entered the real world would not choose to fight against him unless Shen Yi didn''t want to live.


    "Brother Shen Yi, we don''t want the treasures in the king''s mausoleum. We Xiahou''s family will compensate you for what you lack at that time. Don''t argue with each other. This blood bone sword is very important. Come back quickly." Xia houlie said anxiously.


    At present, Xia houlie can''t pull Shen Yi even if he wants to go there.


    But the smell of killing from the blood bone sword is not something Xia houlie can resist.


    "Shen Yi, this is not the time to be impulsive. Come back quickly!" Zhao Bingming shouted anxiously.


    Chen Yinglong''s strength itself is no less than Shen Yi, and now even the blood bone sword has been taken out.


    There is no living person under the blood bone sword.


    Even if they were more confident in Shen Yi, they didn''t believe that Shen Yi could survive under the blood bone sword.


    However, facing the threat of Chen Yinglong and the dissuasion of Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming. Shen Yi''s complexion did not change. His eyes were as calm as water, and there was no surprise at all.


    "Shen Yi, it seems that you would rather die than fight me? Good! You forced me to kill you!" Seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, Chen Yinglong''s anger kept rising, and his eyes stared. The murderous spirit on the blood bone sword also affected his mood now.


    At this time, Chen Yinglong''s mood is full of mania. Seeing that Shen Yi was still indifferent, he couldn''t bear it anymore. The blood bone sword came directly at Shen Yi.


    The smell of blood filled the air in an instant. Under this sword, the whole King''s mausoleum was shrouded in blood.


    "Kill!"


    This overwhelming killing intention turned into a blood shadow.


    In this blood shadow, you can vaguely see a Shura field, which is full of stumps and remains.


    This blood bone sword is equivalent to all the killing intentions of a strong man in the sea of Qi, and the resentment of thousands of people. Even the strong ones who enter the peak of the true realm have to be in turmoil under this breath. If you meet that kind of greenhouse flower, you may be scared to death.


    I saw that Shen Yi was already shrouded in this blood shadow.


    Chen Yinglong''s mouth rose with a grimace. As long as he can get the inheritance of the king of war on this day, even wasting a blood bone sword is worth it.


    While Wen Shikong stood beside him, laughing sarcastically, as if laughing at Shen Yi''s overestimation.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie, both of them have despair in their eyes. Tan Qi''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. If Shen Yi hadn''t personally entrusted her before leaving, now she would have rushed up.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi has absolutely no chance to win.


    Can Shen Yi withstand the pressure of the sea of Qi and the resentment of thousands of people?


    "Shen Yi, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for your ignorance." Chen Yinglong smiled ferociously. He hit Shen Yi in the shadow of blood and killed him.


    "Now you can die."


    "Bloody fist!"


    This bloody ghost fist is an original martial art created by their Chen family to cooperate with this bloody bone sword.


    Under the blood shadow of the blood bone sword, Shen Yi is just a lamb to be slaughtered. Chen Yinglong is confident that his bloody fist can definitely kill Shen Yi.


    However, just as he had rushed into the blood shadow and was ready to kill Shen Yi, a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    A deep voice sounded from the blood shadow. I saw that with this low voice, countless vines spread towards Chen Yinglong.


    "No! How can you still have the strength to fight?" Chen Yinglong''s face changed.


    Now he was thinking about how to kill Shen Yi, and didn''t notice these vines at all. Because, in Chen Yinglong''s eyes, Shen Yi can never bear the pressure of this blood bone sword. But now he knew he was wrong.


    By the time he noticed the vines, it was too late. These vines wound around his feet, and the snake head on the vines bit on his legs.


    "Ah!"


    These toxins intruded into Chen Yinglong''s skin, and his face suddenly turned iron blue.


    However, what Chen Yinglong is most concerned about now is not the snake venom in himself, but why Shen Yi can come out of this blood shadow.


    He knelt on his knees, stared closely at Shen Yi who came out step by step from the blood shadow, and said hoarsely, "Shen Yi, how did you do it?"


    Now not only Chen Yinglong is shocked, but also Zhao Bingming''s faces are also full of shock.


    When Chen Yinglong took the bloody bone sword, even they felt that Shen Yi would be defeated. Unexpectedly, the blood bone sword didn''t hurt Shen Yi.


    Is the blood bone sword that Chen Yinglong took out fake?

 Chapter 222

    Only Shen Yi understands that the blood bone sword Chen Yinglong took out is not a fake, but it is not a real blood bone sword!


    The real blood bone sword can turn the killing intention into substantive attack, the killing intention of thousands of people, and all the killing intentions of strong people in the air sea. Even Shen Yi dare not underestimate it.


    But Chen Yinglong''s blood bone sword only has the momentum of keeping up with thousands of people.


    Such momentum does have a great impact on ordinary strong people who enter the real world, because he mainly tests people''s mind.


    But how many big scenes has Shen Yi experienced in his previous life?


    Even Shen Yi can''t remember clearly. When peeping at the territory, he was not afraid of the ice Royal beast in the Qihai territory, not to mention the momentum on the blood bone sword.


    It can be said that Chen Yinglong''s strongest move has little effect on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi gave Chen Yinglong a cold look. He didn''t explain much.


    Now that Chen Yinglong has been poisoned by a snake, he only needs a finger to kill him.


    However, Shen Yi was not in a hurry to kill him, but looked at the inheritance palace.


    I saw a coffin in the middle of the palace. And above the coffin, there is a jewel floating.


    Even standing outside the palace, Shen Yi can feel that there is great energy in the beads.


    Now Chen Yinglong''s face is very ugly. He never thought that he would lose today. Moreover, when he cast the blood bone sword.


    This Shen Yi, he definitely has a lot of secrets!


    But now is not the time to delve into this.


    Chen Yinglong took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shen Yi, I admit your strength is very strong. However, you can''t touch the inheritance of the king of war that day. Even if you get this inheritance, you can''t keep it at that time. Because this is our Chen family''s thing. If you take this inheritance, you will be against our Chen family. You can think clearly!"


    "As long as you are willing to give this inheritance to me, I will hire you to offer sacrifices to our Chen family in the name of our Chen family. What do you think?" Chen Yinglong said half threatening and half cajoling.


    In the king''s mausoleum, he really couldn''t help Shen Yi, but out of the king''s mausoleum, he didn''t believe that a small Shen Yi could escape the pursuit of their Chen family.


    Moreover, as long as he can get the inheritance of the king of war on this day, he has absolute confidence to kill Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, I advise you to think twice. If you offend the Chen family, there is no place for you in the whole imperial dynasty. Even the Xiahou family and the Zhao family can''t protect you!" Wen Shikong said fiercely next to him.


    Xia houlie and Zhao Bingming looked very gloomy, but none of them came forward to speak. Because they both know that Wen Shikong is right.


    If the Chen family wants to kill one person, their two families can''t keep it, unless the person is anonymous and can''t even find the Chen family.


    Shen Yi ignored Chen Yinglong and Wen Shikong at all, but walked slowly towards the position of the bead.


    This bead should be the inheritance of the king of Tianshang.


    When he was just stepping forward, he suddenly changed.


    A cold wind suddenly appeared behind Shen Yi. At the same time, a figure slowly emerged. This figure is none other than Li Xuanqi, who has never appeared.


    Li Xuanqi''s sword is attacking Shen Yi''s back heart.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Zhao Bingming exclaimed.


    "Li Xuanqi, stop it!" Xia houlie angrily said.


    Shen Yi didn''t seem to expect that someone would ambush him at this time. His body was frozen in place and didn''t move at all.


    Li Xuanqi had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He was very satisfied with the timing of his sneak attack. It was just when Shen Yigang relaxed his mind and focused on the inheritance of the king of war on this day. Even if Shen Yi calculates thousands of calculations, it is estimated that he will not calculate it. There is still a person hidden around him.


    Li Xuanqi''s heart is full of pride. Shen Yi is waiting for Chen Yinglong and Ping Xuefeng to lose. He wants to be the Yellow finch behind him. He can''t imagine that among several people, the real yellow finch will be himself.


    Now, I''m afraid Shen Yi should still be trapped in front of the sixteen bronze men array?


    ha-ha!


    As long as Shen Yi dies, other people have no threat to him.


    When entering the king''s tomb, Li Xuanqi guessed that there would be a fierce battle between Chen Yinglong and pingxuefeng. So when he came, he brought a magic instrument that could hide his body shape.


    Unexpectedly, Ping Xuefeng was easily defeated by Chen Yinglong. Instead, Shen Yi was killed on the way.


    Shen Yi, a young man who didn''t know where he came from, defeated Chen Yinglong, the genius of the Chen family.


    However, Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong. Although Li Xuanqi was surprised, all these made wedding clothes for himself.


    The inheritance of this day''s war King now belongs to itself!


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t forget my existence. Remember to be careful in your next life." Li Xuanqi chuckled.


    "Really?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Li Xuanqi frowned. At this time, why is Shen Yi so calm?


    No!


    At this time, Li Xuanqi''s heart suddenly raised a very bad feeling.


    "Hey, hey, do you think you can hide all of us by being sneaky? Do you underestimate me too much?" At this time, a contemptuous smile sounded.


    Tan Qi suddenly came out of the air and appeared in front of Li Xuanqi.


    "Tianlong Yushui skill!"


    Tan Qi had already prepared to deal with all this. At this critical moment, he killed him by using the skill of water escape.


    "This......" Li Xuanqi''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He just remembered that Shen Yi and Tan Qi were whispering just now. Did he ask Tan Qi to guard himself at that time?


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi found himself long ago! Moreover, I was ready early.


    "Shen Yi, I''m wrong. This ensures that the inheritance of the war King belongs to you. I''ll withdraw now." In this case, Li Xuanqi knew that he had no chance at all, he said in a panic.


    "It''s late, Tan Qi. Kill him." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Tan Qi''s hands turned into dragon claws and clutched them on Li Xuanqi.


    Li Xuanqi only felt that a burst of tearing pain came from his chest. Then he felt someone holding his heart.


    Li Xuanqi just wanted to speak, but the other party made a slight effort, and his heart burst into pieces of meat. His eyes stared at the huge, the body fell to the ground, and his eyes stared empty at the top of the tomb of the king.


    Li Xuanqi was good at calculation, but he didn''t calculate that he would die in the king''s Mausoleum today.


    When Li Xuanqi just appeared, Chen Yinglong suddenly rose from the ground, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    When he was leaving, he didn''t even leave a threatening word, for fear that he couldn''t escape if he wasn''t careful.


    "Ah? Shen Yi, let him run away." Seeing that Chen Yinglong took this opportunity to escape, Tan Qi''s face changed slightly.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie both focus on Li Xuanqi and Shen Yi. By the time they came back, Chen Yinglong had escaped.


    It''s too late to pursue at this time.


    They both looked guilty.


    Along the way, the two of them not only didn''t help, but also let Chen Yinglong escape at this critical moment.


    If Chen Longshen can''t hide the trouble, he can still hide it now.


    "Sorry, Shen Yi, I didn''t expect him to run away suddenly." Zhao Bingming said in shame.


    "No harm." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Chen Yinglong''s escape is indeed troublesome, but he will face the Chen family sooner or later. These troubles can''t be avoided sooner or later.


    Now, in addition to Shen Yi and several of them, the only one standing in the field is Wen Shikong.


    Now Wen Shikong is completely stupid. Seeing Shen Yi looking at himself, his face was pale with fear, his legs trembled unconsciously, and he suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Wen Shikong was completely desperate at this time.


    Shen Yi dares to kill Chen Yinglong and Li Xuanqi, let alone Wen Shikong.

 Chapter 223

    "Son Shen Yi, you can''t kill me!" At this critical moment of life and death, Wen Shikong''s heart turned a thousand times for a time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Shen Yi looks at him expressionless to see what reason he can say.


    Wen Shikong took a deep breath. Although his heart was full of fear, he said firmly: "son Shen Yi, you just robbed the inheritance of Chen Yinglong and killed Li Xuanqi. This is tantamount to offending the two noble families of Chen and Li at the same time. The power of the Li family is not weaker than the Chen family."


    "But only I saw what happened just now. When you get out of the king''s mausoleum, I am willing to testify for you and plant Li Xuanqi''s death on Chen Yinglong. In this way, the Chen family and the Li family will certainly hate each other, and you can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Your Wen family is already a vassal family of the Chen family. Will you help us?" Zhao Bingming said disdainfully.


    "Our Wen family has indeed become a vassal of the Chen family, but Chen Yinglong, he only cares about running away alone and doesn''t care about my life and death. I see that our Wen family will come to no good end with him. If he is unkind, I''m not to blame for my injustice. I''m willing to break off friendship with him and the Chen family on behalf of our Wen family!" Wen Shikong said indignantly.


    However, while saying this, the essence in his eyes flashed disorderly.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What Wen Shikong did at the beginning has already made Zhao Bingming hate to the bone.


    However, Wen Shikong''s words are not wrong. If he can stir up the relationship between the Chen family and the Li family, Shen Yi is likely to have a glimmer of vitality. If Wen Shikong can really do as he promised, he is willing to correct Chen Yinglong and Zhao Bingming. Even if he is reluctant, he will put down his hatred.


    "Son Shen Yi, our Wen family will not only break away from the Chen family, but also we Wen, Zhao and Xia hou can unite. In this way, even in the face of the Chen family, we may not have the ability to protect ourselves." Wen Shikong said with a smile on his face.


    He felt that Shen Yi would certainly let himself go if he said this for his own sake?


    As for whether he will really correct Chen Yinglong outside the king''s mausoleum, it depends on the situation.


    "No." Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but said faintly.


    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean?" Wen Shikong was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    However, Shen Yi was not interested in explaining to him at all. He was too far away from the gun.


    There was a blood hole in Wen Shikong''s forehead, and Wen Shikong turned into a dead body and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Wen Shikong''s body, Zhao Bingming was stunned.


    Zhao Bingming hesitated and said, "Shen Yi, in fact, it''s not impossible for you to keep him alive. As long as he is willing to correct Chen Yinglong, he can avoid a lot of trouble for you."


    "It''s not necessary." Shen Yi shook his head.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wen Shikong will really correct Chen Yinglong according to his promise. Even if he is willing to correct, can his words carry so much weight? Moreover, Shen Yi and the Chen family have a feud of killing their father.


    Shen Yi didn''t seek revenge, but the timing was inappropriate, but he was not afraid of the Chen family.


    Wen Shikong estimated that when he came to the king''s tomb, he didn''t think he would die here today.


    At this time, Shen Yi walked towards the coffin in the inheritance hall.


    "Brother Shen Yi, the material of this coffin is forged with gilt. The inheritance of the king of war must be in this coffin?" Xia houlie asked in surprise.


    They worked hard and finally came here.


    Are you finally going to get this inheritance now?


    Shen Yi looked, shook his head and said, "no, there is a prohibition in the coffin. If you move, all of us will die."


    "Ah?"


    Xia houlie was going to come forward to help open the coffin. Seeing Shen Yi finish, he hurriedly stopped his action and asked with lingering fear: "there are prohibitions in the coffin?"


    "The coffin is the resting place for the dead. No one is willing to let others move their coffin, because it is the greatest disrespect to the owner of the tomb." Shen Yi said.


    "Then this inheritance is not in the coffin, where is it?" Xia houlie asked.


    There is nothing else here except the coffin and the jewel floating on it.


    Shen Yi slowly crossed the coffin and walked slowly. He just took two steps. Suddenly, the coffin sank slightly, and the stone slab behind the coffin opened automatically.


    With the opening of the stone slab, a spirit came to my face.


    This is the real place to store the treasures of the king of Tianshang.


    On this day, the method adopted by the king of war was not brilliant, but it pointed directly at the hearts of the people.


    If someone even opens the coffin of his predecessors in order to get the treasure, it is enough to prove that his heart is too greedy. Such people are not qualified to be inherited.


    If someone comes and doesn''t move the coffin, but searches nearby, it''s easy to find these treasures.


    This is also a test left by the king of Tianshang.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie hurried together, and their eyes were shocked. I saw that all the treasures placed here are natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation, and each one is invaluable.


    "Is the cold sky liquid stored in this jade bottle? A drop of cold sky liquid is invaluable, and there is a whole bottle in it?"


    "This red fruit contains great energy. Is this phoenix feather fruit?"


    "This is moxinkui, and moyuanzi has been produced inside. This moyuanzi is better than a high-level pill."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie stared at the things inside in amazement, glanced at them, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Their eyes were on fire, and they wanted to take all these things as their own. Xia houlie even became a little unlucky.


    Soon, they finished counting the contents.


    There are a total of 36 kinds of natural and earth treasures, and even if they are poor, the whole family may not be able to take out any of them. It can be said that these 36 kinds of natural and earth treasures are equivalent to all the treasures of 36 nobles like Xia houlie.


    This is worthy of the treasure left by the king of Tianshang. It is estimated that only the king of Tianshang can have so many Tiancai and earth treasures in the whole imperial dynasty.


    "Shen Yi, you are really rich this time." Zhao Bingming said with envy.


    Shen Yi just glanced at them and took them all out.


    He chose a few things that were useful to him and divided them into Tan Qi, Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie.


    Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie were completely shocked at the things Shen Yi assigned to them.


    "Is this for me?" It''s true that Shen Yi entered the king''s tomb in the name of their Xiahou family, but it all depends on Shen Yi''s credit to get these things.


    Shen Yi can take these things as his own. Even the head of Xiahou family, Xiahou Guang can''t say anything.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi divided these things.


    "Shen Yi, these things are too precious for me." Zhao Bingming looked at these natural and local treasures, and didn''t give up these treasures in her heart.


    However, Zhao Bingming knows that it is Shen Yi''s credit that she can come here. Moreover, Shen Yi has a life-saving grace for himself. Zhao Bingming really has no face to take these.


    Tan Qi stood by without speaking, but her eyes were also touched.


    Tan Qi followed Shen Yi out of the 100000 monster mountain. Shen Yi has always been helping himself. Today, he also gave himself so many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Tan Qi didn''t have much affection for human beings, saying that human beings are full of intrigues. But now because of Shen Yi, Tan Qi feels that she is about to fully integrate into human life.


    "Since we are allies, you naturally have a share in it. You don''t have to refuse." Shen Yi shook his head calmly.


    "But..."


    Zhao Bingming still wants to talk, but Shen Yi interrupts her directly.


    Shen Yi said, "there''s nothing to be. Since we are allies, you deserve all this."


    For his own people, Shen Yi has never been stingy. He has never been the kind of greedy person who only wants his own benefits. Besides, these natural materials and earth treasures are useful to him, but their effect is not as great as expected.


    Shen Yi is good at refining pills. As long as he is an ordinary natural material and earth treasure, he can play a great value. Moreover, with his cultivation speed and the demand of reincarnation Vajra Sutra for Reiki, he can''t use too many natural materials and earth treasures to assist.


    Moreover, these natural materials and earth treasures that help to cultivate are not the real treasures in the king''s Mausoleum at all. The real treasure is the jewel on the coffin, which is a little eclipsed compared with Tiancai and Dibao.


    Even for this pearl, Shen Yi''s trip was worth it.

 Chapter 224

    "Brother Shen Yi, do you want us to look for it again? See if there are other treasures in the mausoleum of the emperor Shang this day?" Xia houlie carefully put away these Tiancai and Dibao. The excited light in his eyes looked around and said.


    Zhao Bingming and Tan Qi''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    In this kind of previous tombs, in addition to natural materials and earth treasures, they usually leave their own skills and personal treasures as inheritance, so as to prove who inherited the mantle of future generations.


    Although these natural materials and earth treasures are precious, even far better than some skills and treasures, they can''t play any role in inheriting.


    A big man like King Tianshang must have left more than that?


    "No more." Shen Yi shook his head and said. Just now he had swept it with the spirit. There was nothing else here except the suspended pearl on the coffin.


    The king of Tianshang really left more than these natural materials and earth treasures, because what is really precious here is this pearl.


    However, for Zhao Bingming and Xia houlie, they simply can''t play their real role. Only Shen Yi can understand the true value of this pearl.


    This pearl is better than all the natural and earth treasures here.


    At this time, Shen Yi carefully took down the Pearl.


    Although the jewel just floats here, if someone who doesn''t understand wants to collect it forcibly, I''m afraid the jewel hasn''t been obtained and his life will be lost first. Only Shen Yi knows how to take this pearl down.


    When Shen Yi took down the jewel, he received it into the ring.


    Now there is nothing else in the mausoleum of the heavenly war King except the coffin and the buildings that can''t be taken away.


    It seems that the news Chen Yinglong got should be false. There is no inheritance of the king of Tianshang. Some are just gifts from the king of Tianshang.


    "Even if you don''t get the skills and treasures, these natural materials and earth treasures are enough." Zhao Bingming nodded regretfully, but did not doubt what Shen Yi said.


    They couldn''t figure out why the king of Tianshang didn''t leave his inheritance, but they didn''t think much.


    After all, the king of Tianshang was a man hundreds of years ago. Moreover, the original king of Tianshang has broken through the sea of Qi and belongs to the most important figures in the world. It is definitely not for them to enter the real world.


    However, Shen Yi has some general guesses.


    This day, the king of war estimated that there was something difficult to hide, so he didn''t leave any inheritance. Because maybe once these inheritance are left, there will be great trouble.


    Chen Yinglong may just see that the king of Tianshang didn''t leave the inheritance outside, so he suspected that the king of Tianshang left the inheritance in his tomb.


    Now Shen Yi and others have got all the benefits, and naturally there is no need to stay. They went straight out of the palace.


    I saw that the screen snow peak just dying at the door of the hall had disappeared.


    It seems that when they entered the inheritance palace, pingxuefeng took the opportunity to escape.


    But Shen Yi didn''t take it to heart.


    This screen Xuefeng didn''t provoke him too much, but they had a little conflict in front of the bedroom. However, Ping Xuefeng didn''t take advantage of anything, and he didn''t die.


    "Let''s go." Led by Shen Yi, they came out towards the outside.


    While Shen Yi and his family were dividing up these treasures, Yan Zhendong just came to the gate of the bedroom.


    Yan Zhendong is a little embarrassed. It seems that he has encountered a lot of trouble on the road. He had just arrived at the door of his bedroom when he saw a figure stumble, but he rushed over quickly.


    "Who?" Yan Zhendong''s face changed.


    The figure''s expression was flustered at the same time, but he was relieved when he saw that the person in front of him was Yan Zhendong.


    This man is Chen Yinglong who escaped by all means.


    Chen Yinglong just glanced at him without saying a word and ran out again.


    "The man just now, is he Chen Yinglong?" Yan Zhendong said to himself with a surprised face.


    If we say who he is most afraid of during this trip to the king''s mausoleum, it is definitely Chen Yinglong.


    The Chen family''s martial arts are quite overbearing, especially Chen Yinglong. His five element boxing is even more famous. Moreover, Chen Yinglong himself was also a famous genius in the imperial dynasty.


    If it''s for others, Yan Zhendong has a bit of self-confidence. However, if he is against Chen Yinglong, he has no confidence at all.


    However, now Chen Yinglong looks embarrassed, as if someone is chasing him.


    He was defeated and running away?


    Who can defeat Chen Yinglong?


    Yan Zhendong''s heart burst. He had thought that he would go into the palace of the king''s Mausoleum and see if he could get a chance when he saw it. Now his mind has been completely extinguished.


    No matter who defeated Chen Yinglong just now, since the other party can defeat Chen Yinglong, it is definitely not an existence that they can provoke. I''ve got what I want. There''s no need to lose my life here.


    Yan Zhendong then hurried back to the outside of the mausoleum of emperor Tianshang.


    However, Yan Zhendong was still curious to see who defeated Chen Yinglong. So he went out of the mausoleum of the king of Tianshang, but did not go far, but quietly hid aside.


    Soon after, Shen Yi and Zhao Bingming came out of the mausoleum of the emperor Shang.


    "Is that him?" Yan Zhendong looked surprised.


    He is very clear about Zhao Bingming''s strength. Zhao Bingming has absolutely no ability to compete with Chen Yinglong. The dragon, however, entered the realm of truth, and did not have the strength to compete with Chen Yinglong.


    There is only one possibility. The one who defeated Chen Yinglong was Shen Yi, who led himself through the river of difficulties!


    He can''t see through Shen Yi either. But he can''t see through. Shen Yi only has a glimpse of the realm. His realm is there. How did he defeat Chen Yinglong who entered the true realm?


    Did he deliberately hide his breath at the beginning?


    What''s his purpose?


    When Yan Zhendong was dreaming, Shen Yi didn''t stop too much, but rushed to the other side of Dunan river.


    At this time, beside the Dunan River, many people were unable to cross the river, and many others wanted to cross the river by force. As a result, they not only didn''t cross the river, but also lost their lives. Many people had a retreat in their hearts.


    Moreover, now that Chen Yinglong and his family have crossed the river for such a long time, it is estimated that the treasures in the mausoleum of emperor Tianshang have been divided up by them for a long time.


    Of course, many of them stay here, not to get the treasures in the king''s tomb, but to see who these opportunities fall on.


    "Hey, look, someone is coming?"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them.


    The figure came to Dunan River and rushed directly. It''s hard to cross the river, but it''s much easier to go back.


    When the figure ran away, these people recovered from the shock.


    "Is that Chen Yinglong? He, why is he so embarrassed?"


    "Chen Yinglong is the strongest genius among us. Can anyone escape from Chen Yinglong''s persecution?"


    "Chen Yinglong has been a first-class genius in our imperial dynasty. There are people who can beat him, but only a few can scare him so embarrassed, unless one of the three dragons and two phoenixes comes."


    "Three dragons and two phoenixes are all preparing for the battle of the heavenly election. Where can I have the energy to come here?"


    "I thought Chen Yinglong would be the biggest winner in this trip to the king''s mausoleum. Now it seems wrong."


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Chen Yinglong''s back. They didn''t take back their eyes until he disappeared.


    However, there was a look of shock in their eyes. They really can''t imagine who can defeat Chen Yinglong.


    Is it Ping Xuefeng, Li Xuanqi?


    Their strength is not weak, but they are still a notch worse than Chen Yinglong. If they unite, they may win, but they will never force Chen Yinglong into such a mess.


    Is it the mysterious offering of the golden Xiahou family?


    no


    No way!


    They shook their heads quickly and overturned their speculation.


    That young man, he is really mysterious, especially the golden light, who can ignore Dunan river. Understand that it is easy to cross the river by force, but it is many times more difficult to avoid the river automatically.


    But no matter how mysterious he is, his realm is placed there. He is just peeping into the realm. However, Chen Yinglong has already reached the triple realm of entering the true realm.


    When these people talked one after another, they saw another pedestrian coming in their sight.


    They are not as embarrassed as Chen Yinglong, but they are also not slow.


    Soon they came to Dunan river.


    "Isn''t this the golden guy?" These people said in surprise.


    This group is Shen Yi and them.


    Shen Yi and his companions easily crossed the Dounan River and returned, while the people standing beside the Dounan River looked at each other.


    Chen Yinglong was so embarrassed, but the pedestrian was not in a hurry. Did they really get the chance in the king''s Mausoleum?

 Chapter 225

    Just now, Xia houlie has reminded Xia houguang that Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong.


    Now seeing Chen Wenshi leading Chen Yinglong with a bad face, he naturally understands that the other party is not good.


    Xia houguang protected Shen Yi and Xia houlie behind him, but with a relaxed smile on his face, he said, "what''s the matter with the sudden visit of Third Master Chen?"


    "Xia houguang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now is the inheritance of the heavenly war king on you?" Chen Wenshi said bluntly.


    "Yes or no, it has nothing to do with your Chen family. The opportunities in the tomb of the king''s Mausoleum are all based on your ability. Do you want to rob them?" Xia houguang is not afraid of Tao.


    He knew that if he showed the slightest timidity at this time, the other party would gain an inch.


    At this point, there must be no retreat.


    Moreover, in front of many nobles in the imperial dynasty, no matter how strong they are, they can''t do anything to rob them.


    "Hum! Xia Hou Guang, the inheritance of the king of war on this day is very important. Only when it falls on the real strong can it be carried forward. With the current situation of your Xia Hou family, it''s still a dilemma whether you can keep your noble status. What qualifications do you have for this inheritance?" Chen Wenshi pushed humanity.


    "Then don''t bother Third Master Chen." Xia houguang said coldly.


    "Xia Hou Guang, I advise you to be sensible. Your Xia Hou family''s strength doesn''t deserve this inheritance at all. Hand it over quickly. It''s the right way for us Chen Jiafa to use his real strength." At this time, Chen Yinglong said.


    Xia houguang didn''t speak, but Xia houlie sneered.


    "Xia houlie, dare you laugh at me?" Chen Yinglong''s face suddenly changed. He naturally understood what Xia houlie was laughing at.


    "I just want to laugh. Should childe Chen care whether I laugh or not?" Xia houlie said innocently.


    "You..."


    Chen Wenshi waved his hand and stopped Chen Yinglong''s impulse to continue talking.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "well, my Chen family won''t let you Xiahou family suffer. You hurt Long''er in the king''s Mausoleum and killed Wen''s family. Our Chen family can let bygones be bygones. Zhuchen, the servant we sent to your Xiahou family, will not be investigated for his life and death."


    "Moreover, our Chen family will keep your Xiahou family safe for ten years and help you keep your noble status in the battle of the heavenly election. Now you can hand over this inheritance."


    Xia houguang''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Chen Wenshi said many conditions, but he didn''t pay anything at all.


    The king''s tomb was conceited about life and death, which was explained in advance, and they had no evidence of the morning.


    As for the safety of the Xiahou family, if they really need the Chen family to keep it, there is no need for the Xiahou family to exist.


    Also, the battle of the heavenly election, they now have Shen Yi. Why do they need the help of other families?


    "The inheritance in the king''s mausoleum was obtained by the Xiahou family?"


    Chen Wenshi''s words did not deliberately lower his voice, but all fell into the ears of others.


    Their complexion slightly changed and quietly moved towards Xiahou''s house.


    "Hehe, Xia houguang, you can''t get involved in the inheritance of the king''s mausoleum. Be careful to bring you the disaster of extermination."


    "I think we might as well give this inheritance to the Chen family. With the protection of the Chen family, your Xiahou family''s strength can be further improved."


    "Xia houguang, I advise you not to take the things you shouldn''t take, otherwise you will die."


    All these people are partial to the Chen family and want to take advantage of it. As long as Xia Hou Guang takes out the inheritance in the king''s mausoleum, the Chen family can only take the big head at most, and it is impossible to take it alone.


    Of course, Chen Wenshi also made the same idea, which is why he dared to speak out.


    Xia houguang''s face became ugly for a moment and said coldly, "are you ready to rob?"


    Chen Wenshi didn''t speak, but others shook their heads disdainfully and said, "Xia Hou Guang, don''t you really think your Xia Hou family can keep this inheritance?"


    "Don''t you, the patriarch of Xiahou family, understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins?"


    "This inheritance is not just watched by our nobles. We''re just afraid that it will fall into the hands of those bandits and thieves. We''re just going to keep it for you for the time being."


    "Hehe, I don''t think this inheritance will fall into the hands of some bandits and thieves, because some people are more shameless than that bandit and thief." Just then, a sneer sounded.


    "Who is talking?" The man''s face changed slightly and turned his head fiercely.


    But when he saw the visitor, his face changed slightly: "Zhao pinghen?"


    Among the nobles, the Zhao family belongs to the first-class nobles and has great power. Moreover, as the head of the Zhao family, Zhao pingscar has reached the five levels of Qihai territory, and belongs to the strongest among them.


    Seeing Zhao pinghen stand up, the faces of these people also turn pale again and again. For a time, no one has the courage to come forward and speak.


    Among them, either their own strength is not as good as Zhao Pingheng, or the stronger ones in their family have not come over.


    "Zhao Pingheng, do you want to touch this inheritance?" Seeing Zhao Pingheng stand out, Chen Wenshi was surprised and narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha. I just can''t bear to see that some people appear to be dignified, but in fact they are robbers." Zhao Pingheng said.


    Chen Wenshi''s face was cold and his fists were clenched together, but his strength was not as good as Zhao pinghen, and there were four spirits of the royal family not far away.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhao Pingheng, I know what you Zhao family think. You Zhao family can''t eat the inheritance of the war king this day."


    Chen Wenshi''s appearance of Zhao pingtrace is also for the inheritance of TianShang King obtained by Xia Hou''s family. Otherwise, with Zhao pinghen''s character of no profit and no early rise, he will never help people who have nothing to do with him to speak.


    Zhao Bingming knows about being with Xiahou family. However, he didn''t know what Shen Yi got and whether they gave it to the Zhao family.


    However, he can be sure that it must have been the commitment of Xia Hou''s family and Zhao Bingming''s Zhao family that Zhao pinghen was willing to stand up.


    "If you want to eat or not, you can have a look." Zhao Pingxian didn''t say otherwise, but said calmly.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Now that Zhao Pingzhi is out of the picture, Chen Wenshi also knows that he has no possibility of snatching, so he takes a cold look at Xia Hou Guang and leaves.


    Chen Yinglong''s face beside him was unwilling, but he had to leave.


    The people who looked at the Chen family had left, while the other families were a mob. They could only look at each other and leave one after another.


    However, judging from their eyes, it is estimated that today''s work is not over.


    At this time, Shen Yi sensed that someone was watching him. He looked over and saw Zhao Bingming blinking at himself.


    Shen Yi also nodded.


    It seems that Zhao Ping''s mark suddenly appeared. Zhao Bingming helped persuade him to help. So Zhao Pingxian suddenly appeared and stood on the United Front with Xia Hou''s family.


    Seeing these people gone, Xia houguang was relieved.


    Although he didn''t give in just now, his heart was full of anxiety. With the strength of their Xiahou family, let alone the Chen family, it is difficult to deal with other ordinary nobles.


    Xia houguang said gratefully at this time: "thank you for your outspoken words just now. I''m very grateful. These are some gifts I have prepared. It''s no respect." There are many gifts. He is going to give half of the Tiancai and Dibao distributed by Shen Yi to Zhao Pingheng.


    So many Tiancai and Dibao made his flesh hurt, but if he could climb up the relationship with the Zhao family, it would be beneficial and harmless to their Xiahou family.


    He understood that with the current situation of their Xiahou family, it would be really bad for so many families to keep an eye on them at the same time.


    "No." Zhao Pingheng didn''t even look at these things, but shook his head lightly and said, "if you want to thank Shen Yi, thank him. I helped you Xiahou''s family because of his face." With that, he went straight back to the camp of the Zhao family.


    "Shen Yi?" Xia houguang was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi. Did the other party come because of Shen Yi?


    At this time, Xia Hou Guang suddenly realized that whether their Xia Hou family can really rise depends entirely on Shen Yi.


    Whether these are the natural materials and earth treasures that are enough to make their Xiahou family rise, or the battle of Tianxuan to keep their noble status, including Zhao Pingheng, need Shen Yi''s help.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Pingheng just returned to the camp of the Zhao family, he saw an excited look in Zhao Bingming''s eyes, jumped forward with joy and said, "thank you, father."


    Looking at Zhao Bingming''s excited appearance, Zhao Pingxian sighed in his heart.


    For his daughter, his heart is still full of debt. In particular, Zhao Bingming left the Zhao family and went to the chaotic city, which led to a greater debt in his heart.


    He can stand up today, mostly because of his daughter''s face.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just willing to gamble for your face. However, the Zhao family has offended the Chen family." Zhao pinghen shook his head helplessly and said, "the Chen family is still more powerful than our Zhao family. Although we are both first-class aristocrats, the momentum of the Chen family in recent years is too fierce."


    There is a gap between the Zhao family and the Chen family, but there is not much difference.


    But in Zhao Bingming''s generation, the gap has gradually opened.


    The Chen family not only has a famous genius like Chen Yinglong, but also has another more evil genius.


    "Father, if it weren''t for Shen Yi, your daughter would have died in this king''s tomb. Shen Yi not only saved my life, but also gave me so many natural and earth treasures. We should help him." Zhao Bingming pursed her lips and said.


    "Nothing should or should not be." Zhao pinghen shook his head and said, "ming''er, as aristocrats, we should understand that there are no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests."


    "But we can''t always talk about interests?" Zhao Bingming said discontentedly.


    "Do you think Shen Yi really took you as a friend when he gave you Tiancai Dibao?" Zhao pinghen shook his head and said, "he just wants to help resist the pressure of other families with the help of our Zhao family."


    "Shen Yi is not such a person." Zhao Bingming said.


    "However, Shen Yi''s ability to defeat Chen Yinglong is really great, and he can defeat Chen Yinglong when he enters the real world. It''s worth making friends." Zhao pinghen mused.


    Zhao pinghen finished saying this sentence, suddenly gave a slight meal, suddenly thought of something, and stared at Zhao Bingming.


    Under the gaze of her father, Zhao Bingming was just a little stunned, but her cheeks slowly turned blushing and slightly lowered her head: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    It was the first time Zhao Pingheng saw his daughter''s expression. He was silent for a while before he asked, "daughter, you won''t like this Shen Yi?"


    "Ah? No, I''m really just friends with him." Zhao Bingming hurriedly denied it, but her face became more blushing.


    Zhao pinghen was so clever that he saw through his daughter''s idea at a glance and said with great sincerity: "with that Shen Yi''s talent, he is a good match for you. If you really like him and he is willing to join our Zhao family, I have no objection."

 Chapter 226

    "You say, will the treasure of the king of war be on them this day?"


    "It''s impossible. The strongest among them is Zhao Bingming. But no matter how strong Zhao Bingming is, can he be stronger than Chen Yinglong?"


    "I don''t think they found the tomb of the king of Tianshang at all. They just wandered around and came out."


    The eyebrows of these people wrinkled slightly and looked up and down at Shen Yi and his party suspiciously. However, most people do not believe that they can get the treasure of the king of Tianshang.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to know if they have got the treasure of the king of Tianshang. Just let''s search them?" At this time, someone suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    It''s a good idea for others.


    "The collection of this day''s King Shang was originally left to all of us by his excellency. No one is qualified to enjoy it alone. I also suggest searching them." At this time, it was praised.


    Many of them hated Shen Yi for not taking them through this difficult river. Now, seeing them back intact, even if they don''t believe Shen Yi and they can get the chance, they don''t mind getting some benefits from it.


    At that time, as long as they find something and insist that it is the treasure of the king of Tianshang, what can they do?


    Shen Yi is just a sacrifice of Xia Hou''s family. To them, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Moreover, whether the Xiahou family can keep their noble status remains to be seen. Whether Shen Yi or Xia houlie''s identity, they have no deterrent power at all.


    Only the Zhao family of Zhao Bingming deserves their vigilance.


    However, as long as you stay away from Zhao Bingming for a while, even the Zhao family may have nothing to say.


    Shen Yigang had just crossed the river and saw a group of people surrounded by themselves with bad faces.


    Looking at these people, Shen Yi frowned slightly and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?" At the same time of speaking, the momentum of his body expanded, and a powerful momentum directly oppressed people''s hearts.


    None of these people looked without fear.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is very terrible, and there is a terrible intention to kill. In an instant, these people in the field had a feeling of death.


    They can clearly perceive that Shen Yi now has only one realm of truth. But he was alone, and even the oppressed people were a little out of breath?


    The horror of this aura is no less than that of those strong people who enter the real world.


    "Is it really him who just forced Chen Yinglong to flee in a panic?" At this time, combined with Chen Yinglong''s escape and Shen Yi''s momentum, their faces changed slightly.


    Only then did they understand who got the treasure of the king of war on this day.


    It''s really them. It''s really the mysterious offering of Xiahou family.


    However, isn''t he only peeping into the nine realms?


    When did you break into the real world?


    "Those who stop me die." Shen Yi stared at them coldly and said indifferently.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s cold eyes, they couldn''t help trembling. They just felt that if they said half a "no" at this time, he would really kill himself.


    These people who stand in front of Shen Yi automatically dodge a road.


    Shen Yi and Xia houlie passed by step by step. Seeing that they were about to leave the crowd, many people recovered from the shock just now.


    These people looked at each other with a flash of struggle in their eyes. The collection of the king of war on this day is very important, which must not be taken away by them easily!


    Wealth insurance, fight!


    The first person with a rough and crazy face stopped in front of Shen Yi. He smiled grimly and said, "boy, is the treasure of the king of war on this day on you?"


    "Leave these treasures and I''ll let you go, otherwise I can only leave your life here!" Another man also stood up and said indifferently.


    There are three people. They don''t speak, but they are also in front of Shen Yi and his party, just staring at Shen Yi with a cold look.


    Seeing someone taking the lead, others quietly stepped aside, but they were ready to rob.


    "I repeat, stop me, die." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that your boy is toasting instead of drinking. Don''t blame me. I''m not polite. I want to see who died today!" The leading man laughed wildly and rushed towards Shen Yi with a big knife.


    The broadsword surged in the air with the sound of rolling water. His realm has reached the level of entering the realm of truth. On this big knife, the Qi hovers.


    The other four people rushed towards Shen Yi from different directions.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is the leader of this team, so the treasure of the king of war must be on him.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    When the five men rushed to him, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He raised his gun too far away, and the gun shadow flickered all over the sky.


    Too far away from the gun, the gun shadow on the gun is very fast. These people have just rushed to Shen Yi''s face. Before they could do anything else, they saw that they were already shrouded in the shadow of the gun.


    "No!"


    They only had time to scream.


    These gun shadows came to face the three people. Their bones were broken by these gun shadows, and their bodies lay on the ground like a pool of mud. The other two were better, but there were several blood holes in their bodies, especially in their hearts.


    I saw that the two men took one step forward and fell straight to the ground, losing their voice.


    The other onlookers suddenly fooled, and their eyes were full of panic.


    They guessed that Shen Yi was strong. After all, Shen Yi defeated even Chen Yinglong. But they didn''t expect that Shen Yi was so strong.


    Of these five people, there are two who have entered the realm of truth. And they, who are both important in entering the real world, can''t stop Shen Yi''s shot.


    If the five of them can hold Shen Yi for a certain period of time, then they naturally do not hesitate to take advantage of the number of people to seize, because the treasure of the king of Tianshang is worth their lives.


    But Shen Yi''s killing speed was so fast that almost in the blink of an eye, all the five people had been killed, frightening them all.


    Shen Yi glanced around. Where his eyes went, these people subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing that no one stopped him, Shen Yi took Xia houlie and them away.


    "This man is so strong!"


    When Shen Yi went away, they said with lingering fear.


    "Hum! He is stronger than him. Don''t forget that he defeated Chen Yinglong. But Chen Yinglong is not the only one from the Chen family! I don''t believe they can keep these treasures. They will still make wedding clothes for others." Someone said sarcastically.


    Many people shook their heads and sighed. They understood that this man was right.


    The law of the jungle in this world, if you don''t have enough strength, you may spend your time to get something. In the end, even if you get it, you may not be able to keep it.


    However, these have little to do with them.


    Now the opportunity in the king''s mausoleum has been spent by others, and they have no need to stay here, so they can only return one after another.


    Shen Yi and others had just left the king''s mausoleum. Many people looked at them eagerly.


    What Shen Yi and his family have collected from the king of Tianshang hasn''t been spread to the outside yet. Otherwise, these people may not only be eager.


    "Shen Yi, be careful. I''m afraid the Chen family and other families won''t give up." Zhao Bingming simply entrusted Shen Yi and returned to the Zhao family.


    As soon as she returned to the team, Zhao Bingming ran to a middle-aged man and said something anxiously.


    The middle-aged man frowned tightly.


    At this time, Xia houguang saw that Shen Yi and Xia houlie came out intact. His face was involuntarily with a touch of joy. He hurried forward and asked, "ha ha, did you get anything from this trip to the king''s Mausoleum?"


    Xia houguang was outside the tomb of King Jun, but he didn''t suffer less. He was afraid that Shen Yi and Xia houlie would have an accident.


    "Father, we got the treasure left by the king of Tianshang." Xia houlie hesitated and said.


    "Hehe, it''s good to have a harvest. At least it''s worth the trip. Lie''er, how many treasures have you got?" Xia houguang nodded happily.


    "All." Xia houlie said.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, as long as you get some..." Xia houguang''s words were just half said, and his expression suddenly stiffened on his face. He was stunned for a while. Then he couldn''t help asking, "what did you say just now, how many treasures did you get?"


    "We got all the treasures left by the king of Tianshang." Xia houlie said.


    Xia Hou Guang took a breath of air conditioner and collected it all. What does this mean?


    This is a king''s lifelong treasure. Xia houguang can''t imagine how many valuable treasures there are.


    He just saw Chen Yinglong fleeing from the king''s Mausoleum and wondered why such geniuses as Chen Yinglong were in trouble. Xia houguang also speculated that it was because there were many mechanisms in the tomb of King Jun. now, is it because of Shen Yi and his party?


    Xia houlie briefly introduced the events in the king''s tomb to Xia houguang.


    Xia houguang''s face kept changing. When Xia houlie finished, the expression on his face had been replaced by shock and ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s strength was beyond his imagination. He not only broke through into the real world, but also defeated a genius like Chen Yinglong and got all the treasures of the king of Tianshang.


    The key is that Shen Yi is also willing to give them a part of Xiahou''s family.


    With this part of Tiancai and Dibao, their Xiahou family will certainly be able to cultivate countless strong people.


    If Shen Yi can still get a brilliant performance in the battle of the heavenly election, their Xiahou family may not only no longer stay in such a remote place as Linyuan City, but also have the opportunity to be promoted to a second-class aristocrat. It''s a great surprise to really occupy a place in the imperial dynasty!


    Xia houguang is excited and incoherent. He doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chen Wenshi and Chen Yinglong came towards here.

 Chapter 227

    Before the complete end of the king''s mausoleum, Xia Hou Guang had quietly taken Shen Yi and them away from the land of right and wrong.


    Now they carry many natural and local treasures, which are very precious. They are already fat meat in the eyes of others. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous they are.


    Along the way, they were careful, and then they returned to Xia Hou''s house without danger.


    When I first returned to the family, the whole Xiahou family was boiling.


    "Impossible? This time, the emperor''s mausoleum, our Xiahou family got the treasure left by the emperor of Tianshang?"


    For a time, everyone looked at Shen Yi with a complex color, doubt and shock.


    Even if Xia houguang didn''t explain in detail, they all knew that Xia houlie''s strength was certainly not enough to get the treasure left by the king of Tianshang.


    Until now, they wake up to the importance of Shen Yi and are constantly celebrating their original choice.


    At the beginning, when Xia houguang made a choice between Shen Yi and Zhu Chen, in fact, his heart was more inclined to Zhu Chen.


    However, if they choose Zhuchen, their Xiahou family will not only become an affiliate of the Chen family. Moreover, his family position will certainly be lost and he is likely to be in prison.


    Therefore, under many considerations, Xia houguang took great risks and chose Shen Yi. I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would bring so many surprises to him.


    Along the way, Xia houguang has asked Xia houlie more than once about Shen Yi''s defeat of Chen Yinglong.


    However, until now, he still has the feeling of suddenly dreaming. The choice of Shen Yi was almost the most correct choice made by Xia Hou Guang as the patriarch.


    Now Xia Hou Guanghe is a powerful man in the air sea. When facing Shen Yi, he also brings respect.


    "Shen Yi, with your current strength, we have no fear of any family. As long as we have good luck at that time, we will certainly get good results in the battle of heaven." Xia houguang said excitedly.


    Xia houlie next to him also nodded. Now Shen Yi doesn''t look like it''s only one thing to enter the real world, but there is an example of defeating Chen Yinglong. At least he has the triple strength to enter the real world.


    The triple entry into the real world is qualified to compete in the battle of heaven.


    "Shen Yi, you are really a benefactor of our Xiahou family." Xia houguang said with some sigh.


    Before that, Xia Hou Guang only wanted to keep his noble status of Xia Hou''s family. He never expected to go further. He didn''t want to, but he was not qualified to think at all, and Shen Yi''s appearance gave him hope.


    "Xiahou clan leader, can you tell me in detail about the election battle this day?" Shen Yi asked.


    "This..." Xia houguang said with a look of embarrassment: "Shen Yi, in fact, I''m not very clear about the specific things of the battle of heavenly election. I just got the news. Because there are too many nobles now, the royal family wants to use the battle of heavenly election to eliminate the identity of some nobles."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If it was just to eliminate some aristocratic status, wouldn''t it be so big?


    "Also, this day''s election war will involve an ancient sect door." Xia houguang said.


    "Ancient sect gate?"


    "Yes, this ancient sect is still far above the royal family. The treasures in the king''s Mausoleum are eclipsed by this ancient sect. That''s why many nobles are desperate." Xia houguang said solemnly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. No wonder the top talents of the royal family will devote themselves to the election battle this day. There is such a secret in it.


    For this ancient sect door, Shen Yi has limited information. He doesn''t know what this sect door is, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "I will continue to ask about the news of the battle of the heavenly election. Once I have the news, I will inform you." Xia houguang said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, exchanged greetings with Xia houguang, and directly left.


    Xia houguang did not detain him either. They had just returned from the king''s tomb and had a lot of things to deal with.


    When returning to her room, Luo Yingying was standing at the door, rushed to him and said, "young master, are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently and returned to the secret room.


    As soon as Shen Yi arrived at the secret room, he took out the jewel. He carefully pondered and observed the jewel.


    The jewel looks ugly on the surface, but the power contained in it is no less than too far away from the gun.


    This pearl is also a magic weapon.


    Shen Yi drops a drop of blood on the Pearl.


    I saw a burst of brilliant light rising, and the whole secret room was shrouded in a dense cloud of seven colors. The golden light on Shen Yi''s body twinkles like a true Buddha in this dense.


    Luo Yingying could clearly perceive that a strange force was constantly surging even outside the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Shen Yi let the Pearl recognize the Lord, there was something about the king''s mausoleum, which had spread throughout the imperial dynasty with his name.


    This time, Shen Yi not only got the treasure left by the king of Tianshang, but also defeated Chen Yinglong. Everything is incredible.


    "What are you talking about? You said that the opening of the king''s Mausoleum this time was all cheaper. A sacrifice called Shen Yi from the Xiahou family?"


    "Their Xiahou family is just a lowly aristocrat. What can they afford? Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong. I think it''s a rumor?"


    "Aren''t you kidding? Xiahou family, Chen family? It''s not a class at all."


    In the imperial dynasty, ordinary practitioners, including those nobles who did not go to the king''s tomb in person, were all shocked.


    It even spread to the royal family.


    It''s just that the name of Shen Yi hasn''t attracted the attention of the royal family, but it has also left an impression.


    However, the Xiahou family found a genius named Shen Yi, which has been known by more and more people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chen cabinet.


    Chen Yinglong knelt in front of a dignified middle-aged man with a struggling face.


    "You mean, you didn''t get it at all this time, and you wasted a blood bone sword?" At this time, the dignified man frowned slightly.


    This middle-aged man is the Chen genius who hurt Shen Yi''s father, Chen Chitian.


    Now, he is one of the pillars of the Chen family.


    "Yes."


    Facing Chen Chitian, Chen Yinglong''s defiance has long been put away, and the cold sweat flows down involuntarily.


    As soon as he got back to Chen''s house, he came here and explained in detail what happened in the king''s mausoleum. In this matter, he did not hide anything, because he understood that concealment was unnecessary.


    Because Chen Chitian can see through his careful thinking at a glance. It''s better to confess all than hide it.


    "Can Xiahou''s family revive?" Chen Chitian said expressionless, "but it doesn''t matter to us whether there is a Xiahou family or not. Moreover, the emperor of Tianshang has never left any inheritance at all. What they can get is just a pile of natural materials and earth treasures."


    "What? The emperor of Tianshang didn''t leave any inheritance at all?" Chen Yinglong''s face changed slightly.


    He almost lost his life in order to inherit the king of Tianshang. Unexpectedly, the king of Tianshang didn''t leave any inheritance. How is this possible?


    "This matter involves the secrets of the imperial dynasty hundreds of years ago. You don''t have to ask more." Chen Chitian said, "OK, you can go. As for the blood bone sword, we''ll wait until the end of the battle of the heavenly election."


    "Yes."


    When Chen Yinglong left the room, he realized that his whole body had been soaked with cold sweat. Chen Chitian put too much pressure on him.


    "Shen Yi, Shen..." when Chen Yinglong left, Chen Chitian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This matter was originally just a small matter for him. Even if the king of Tianshang really left something, it will not have a great impact on their top families such as the Chen family.


    However, when he heard the name Shen Yi, he always had a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Chen Chitian carefully recalled the surname Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, within the royal family.


    A closed room, suddenly a powerful momentum rose into the sky. The guards at the door of the closed room turned crazy.


    "This momentum, is this the momentum of breakthrough? Under this momentum, even I feel palpitations. Has the master broken through again?"


    "Break through again. How long has it been since the master broke through last time? If it breaks through again, the master has reached the quadruple of entering the true realm?"


    "The master is worthy of being a genius of the Millennium level. In such a short time, he has broken through the four levels of entering the true realm. I''m afraid the three dragons and two phoenixes don''t have this cultivation speed?"


    While they were talking, they saw the door of the closed room open and a beautiful shadow came out.


    Seeing this beautiful shadow, these people quickly knelt down on the ground and said with respect: "Congratulations, master, you have successfully broken through to the four realms of truth."


    "What great event has happened in the imperial dynasty recently?" A cold voice sounded from the mouth of the mysterious shadow.


    "It''s not a big deal to tell the master, but there''s a small thing. That day, the mausoleum of emperor Shang opened, and many noble talents went to seize the opportunity inside. Unexpectedly, the opportunity finally fell to Xia Hou''s house." A guard said respectfully.


    "Xia Hou''s house?" The mysterious figure frowned slightly. Obviously, no one had said anything about the family.


    "The Xiahou family is just a declining aristocrat in our imperial dynasty, but they found a genius named Shen Yi. That Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong and got all the inheritance?"


    "Shen Yi?"


    When mentioning the previous events, the mysterious shadow had no emotional change. However, when talking about the word "Shen Yi", these guards can clearly perceive that an inexplicable momentum is pressing on their heads.


    The expressions of these people suddenly changed. Does Shen Yi still have a relationship with his owner?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to produce 100000 monsters." The mysterious figure suddenly smiled coldly and said to himself, "it seems that I underestimated you at the beginning."


    "However, even if you go out of 100000 monster mountains, you can''t change your fate as a mole ant."


    "I hope we can meet again in the battle of the heavenly election. At that time, I will let you know who is the real genius!"


    At this time, someone came to the meeting and reported: "elder Duan came to visit."


    "Please."


    The mysterious woman said faintly.

 Chapter 228

    "Then Shen Yi still has a relationship with our master? And it seems that he has a grudge against our master?"


    "Our master comes from the 100000 monster mountain. Does Shen Yi also come from that place?"


    "Can''t it? In a place like 100000 monster mountain, two geniuses can be born at the same time? But no matter why, Shen Yi offends our master and will die sooner or later."


    When the mysterious shadow went away, the guards carefully discussed it.


    This mysterious shadow is no one else, but Xue Xiaochai who came out of the 100000 monster mountain.


    Xue Xiaochai was valued by the royal family after she came to the royal family. Not only these guards, but also this courtyard, are given by the royal family, which shows that the royal family attaches great importance to it.


    When Xue Xiaochai came to the reception room, Duan Yihong''s face changed slightly.


    When he came last time, Xue Xiaochai had just broken through the third level of entering the real world. Today, the momentum of the other party has become stronger.


    Duan Yihong took a breath of air-conditioning. He has seen the world. He has seen many top talents in the imperial dynasty, but he has never seen such talents as Xue Xiaochai.


    He could not imagine how terrible the talent of this millennium level genius was. Now he finally saw it with his own eyes, but even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t imagine where the upper limit of the other party was.


    "Congratulations to miss Xue for breaking through again." Duan Yihong congratulated with great respect.


    Now in his capacity, I''m afraid he won''t even be qualified to visit Xue Xiaochai in a while. Now he just took advantage of bringing the other party out of the 100000 monster mountain.


    "Duan Changlao is polite." Xue Xiaochai smiled and said, "I just don''t know why elder Duan came to visit suddenly?"


    Xue Xiaochai was able to break through the four levels of entering the true world in such a short time. In addition to Xue Xiaochai''s extraordinary talent, she actually took advantage of her early years in the 100000 monster mountain.


    At the beginning, the resources of 100000 monster mountain were too scarce, and Muyun sect didn''t know how to use genius at all. Therefore, Xue Xiaochai came to the royal family and accumulated a lot of wealth, so it''s natural to improve her accomplishments quickly.


    "Miss Xue, that Shen Yi, he has been involved in 100000 monster mountain. Have you heard of it?" Duan Yihong hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Xue Xiaochai nodded slightly.


    "Do you need our Duan family''s help..." Duan Yihong''s eyes flashed a chill and said gently at his throat.


    Duan Yihong was also surprised by Shen Yi''s sudden fame in the imperial dynasty. He did not expect that the barren land of 100000 monster mountain could give birth to a genius like Shen Yi in addition to a millennium genius like Xue Xiaochai.


    In a short time, Shen Yi had the strength to defeat Chen Yinglong.


    Moreover, Shen Yi has a great hatred with their Duan family.


    "No, I need to avenge myself!" Xue Xiaochai''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Now in Xue Xiaochai''s mind, the eyes Shen Yi looked at her at the beginning often emerge. It was like a real dragon on nine days. She looked at an mole ant, which made her particularly unbearable.


    Clearly he is the real dragon on the nine days, and Shen Yi is the mole ant. Why should he?


    Now I can only defeat Shen Yi, look at him from a commanding position and tell him personally who is the mole ant. Only in this way Can Xue Xiaochai''s hatred disappear.


    "Hehe, Miss Xue, you don''t have to take him to heart." Duan Yihong smiled contemptuously and said, "although I don''t know what method Shen Yi used to get out of the 100000 monster mountain. Moreover, he used some conspiracy to defeat Chen Yinglong, but he is not enough to be your opponent."


    Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly and borrowed a conspiracy?


    It''s possible that Shen Yi was just a genius who peered into the six realms of reality, while Chen Yinglong was a genius who entered the three realms of reality.


    Xue Xiaochai never believed that Shen Yi alone could defeat Chen Yinglong in such a short time.


    "Miss Xue, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to focus on Shen Yi."


    "Now the royal family focuses on training you in order to deal with the three dragons and two phoenixes trained by the major nobles. Shen Yi doesn''t even have the qualification to stand in front of you."


    "Now, Miss Xue, the royal family is standing behind you. If you want to kill him, you don''t have to do it yourself. As long as you give an instruction, someone will bring him to you in person."


    Duan Yihong looked at Xue Xiaochai''s frown and kept dissuading.


    The brighter Xue Xiaochai''s performance, the greater his benefit and credit. He doesn''t want to affect Xue Xiaochai''s state of mind because of a mere Shen Yi.


    "HMM. thank you, elder Duan. I understand. Now I have been from two worlds with him." Xue Xiaochai nodded slightly.


    Xue Xiaochai understood that in her own identity, Shen Yi was far from being able to touch. The two people were no longer in the same class. And I really don''t need to take Shen Yi to heart.


    "Shen Yi, he''s not worth mentioning, but he''s a mole ant that provokes me. Isn''t it too cheap for him to kill him so easily?" Xue Xiaochai''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I will defeat him in full view of the public, and I will completely smash all his self-esteem!"


    Seeing that Xue Xiaochai has made up his mind, Duan Yihong is embarrassed to say anything more.


    However, he also did not take Shen Yi to heart.


    Shen Yi''s sudden rise of small characters is too many, but there are also many falling. If it weren''t for Xue Xiaochai''s relationship, he wouldn''t even pay attention to such a small role.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Shen Yi has been staying at Xia Hou''s house, and Xia Hou lie will come over from time to time to introduce him to something about the battle of heaven election.


    At the beginning, all they wanted was to keep their noble status. Therefore, the concern about the battle of heavenly election is true, but there is not much concern.


    Now with Shen Yi, they consciously have the strength to compete, and naturally they have to pay more attention to this aspect.


    Now, there is an endless stream of news coming to their Xiahou family.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you defeated Chen Yinglong. You can already be called a first-class genius in our imperial dynasty. Ordinary talents certainly can''t threaten you, but you can''t take it lightly in the battle of heaven." Xia houlie said seriously, "Chen Yinglong is only a first-class genius in the imperial dynasty. But above this first-class, there are top talents."


    Shen Yi never felt that if he defeated Chen Yinglong, he could easily defeat the genius of the whole imperial dynasty.


    Above Chen Yinglong, there must be more powerful talents.


    "Among the top talents, the most terrible is the three dragons and two phoenixes. This is the real top talents cultivated by the nobles." Xia houlie said: "of course, brother Shen Yi, you don''t have to compete with them, but if you meet them in advance, you must be mentally prepared."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said faintly, "introduce me to the three dragons and two phoenixes."


    "This..." Xia houlie shook his head bitterly and said, "these three dragons and two phoenixes are very mysterious. I''m afraid few people know it. Over the years, only one of them has passed on his cultivation accomplishments. That person''s cultivation accomplishments reached the five levels of entering the real world a year ago."


    "I don''t know how strong he is now, but I guess there must be the sixth strongest among them."


    In such a lower boundary, at this age, we can reach the five levels of entering the real world, which is enough to be a genius.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t take it too seriously.


    In his previous life, he has seen too many talents in the world of heaven, and how many people can stand side by side with his jiuxiao God of war?


    These three dragons and two phoenixes, no matter how strong, are just geniuses in the lower world.


    "Brother Shen Yi, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." At this time, Xia houlie suddenly said, "now the rules of the election war on this day have come down."


    "Oh?"


    Compared with the genius in the imperial dynasty, he was more curious about the rules of the battle of heaven.


    "This day''s election battle is divided into two schedules, one is the knockout and the other is the trial." Xia houlie said with a trace of embarrassment: "those top nobles, such as the Chen family, have a certain number of places. They can directly enter the knockout without participating in the trials."


    "In our Xiahou family, there is only one place to participate in the trial due to insufficient identity."


    Shen Yi is not at all dissatisfied with this. Since he has promised the Xiahou family, he can participate in both the trial and the knockout.


    "There are only 16 places in the knockout. Brother Shen Yi, we don''t have much goal. As long as you can enter the knockout, we will be satisfied." Xia houlie said.


    These 16 places look a lot, but how many talents are there in the imperial dynasty? And how many people will be able to participate in the trials?


    There are at least hundreds of people, and these people are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    If Xia houlie is allowed to participate, I''m afraid he may not be able to carry it in one round. They can only put all their treasure on Shen Yi.


    As long as Shen Yi can enter the knockout, their Xiahou family can not only rest easy, but also go further.


    "The trial will start in a month. I hope you can prepare early. But brother Shen Yi, you don''t have to have too much pressure." Xia houlie said: "even if we can''t enter the knockout match, as long as our performance is not very poor, our noble status of Xia Hou family can be preserved."


    Now they have got the Tiancai and Dibao presented by Shen Yi. They are not as frightened as they used to be.


    If Shen Yi is really unlucky and his performance is not satisfactory. They can also use natural materials and local treasures to manage. It is estimated that there is no problem to keep their noble status.

 Chapter 229

    "Brother Shen Yi, we Xiahou family actually don''t have much wild hope, just want to keep our noble status. With your strength, brother Shen Yi, you can certainly do it." Xia houlie hesitated and said, "but if possible, brother Shen Yi, I hope you can compete for the ranking of the battle of heaven."


    "This ranking is very important?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "I don''t know how important this ranking is. But since the battle of election this day can even startle three dragons and two Phoenix, it can be seen that this is of great significance." Xia houlie said seriously, "I think the battle of election on this day is not just to make people get aristocratic status. It''s so simple."


    Xia lie doesn''t have any personal guesses, but he doesn''t think he has any.


    Xia houlie pondered for a moment before he continued: "brother Shen Yi, for others, the identity of nobility may be very valuable, but it is not worth the efforts of people like three dragons and two phoenixes."


    Xia houlie and others have not found anything yet, but they have smelled a different smell.


    In this imperial dynasty, three dragons, two phoenixes and those top talents rarely compete openly.


    There must be some great secret in it, which is worthy of their publicity.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    Shen Yi didn''t ask much, but no matter how secret the election battle involved, he was ready to try his best.


    "It seems that I also need to improve my strength and practice my skills at the same time to prepare for the election battle this day." Shen Yi pondered.


    Shen Yi''s five element chemical pole gun only cultivates gold chemical gun and wood chemical gun. Now it seems that it is necessary to improve the cultivation of hydration gun.


    These five elements turn into pole guns. If you cultivate one more line, your power will be increased by one level. Only when the five elements gather together, the five element pole gun is the most powerful moment.


    Of course, cultivating this hydration gun has another advantage.


    This water conservancy works without dispute. And water and wood complement each other. Once the hydration gun cultivation is successful, his cultivation and strength can be further improved at that time.


    In this way, Shen Yi can also deal with more accidents in the battle of heavenly election.


    The cultivation of this hydration gun is the same as that of the hydration dragon Tan Qi wants to cultivate next. They all need the power of water. You can take Tan Qi with you this time.


    However, there is no need to worry about this cultivation, and if you cultivate hydration gun, you still need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    On the second day.


    Shen Yi went directly out of Xia Hou''s house and rushed to the Baili chamber of Commerce.


    Now the story of Shen Yi defeating Chen Yinglong has not only spread throughout the imperial dynasty. And in their distant city, the same rumors are spreading.


    Linyuan city is the seat of Xia Hou''s family. Shen Yi is only a legend in other cities. He can only see it with his own eyes in Linyuan city. Many people stayed at the door of Xia Hou''s house just to see Shen Yi.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming out, many people gathered around for a while.


    "This person is Shen Yi. It is he who defeated Chen Yinglong and got the inheritance of the king of Tianshang."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. The ancient toad wood snake near the far city was killed by Shen Yi. Shen Yi was just peeping at the scene at that time."


    "Shen Yi is really a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate this time. As long as he can show some brilliance in the battle of the heavenly election, he can''t run away as an aristocrat."


    In the original time, Shen Yi''s reputation was not obvious. Even if he was a sacrifice of Xia Hou''s family, few people knew him when he went out. But now, Shen Yi defeats Chen Yinglong, sweeping away the inheritance of the emperor of Tianshang, and has to participate in the battle of heaven election for Xia Hou''s family.


    All these can help him become famous.


    In the eyes of the public, with the brilliant performance of Shen Yi now, if he doesn''t fall on the way, he will certainly become an aristocrat.


    "Hei hei, we may have a friendship with young master Shen Yi now. When he becomes an aristocrat, we can join him directly. Otherwise, it will be too late for us to go again when Shen Yi really gets his aristocratic status."


    "A new aristocrat, that represents a powerful party."


    "If he really becomes an aristocrat, he must need his own people. Now is our chance!"


    Many people''s eyes are red, and there are also many people with other thoughts.


    "Childe Shen Yi doesn''t have a Taoist partner yet. If you can become a Taoist partner with Childe Shen Yi, won''t you ascend to the sky step by step?"


    These people have different thoughts, but they all want to see if they can make friends with Shen Yi before Shen Yi has fully risen.


    For them, even if they can''t climb the relationship, it doesn''t have a great impact on them. But once they do, it may really change their fate.


    No matter those who had joined the families, some casual practitioners, or those martial artists who came to the far city, everyone gathered around Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has long been used to this situation. Not to mention how many people wanted to be attached to him in his previous life, but only in the 100000 monster mountain, he has long been used to these scenes.


    Shen Yi ignored these people and went directly to the Baili chamber of Commerce.


    When seeing Shen Yi, the little girl in charge of reception of the Baili chamber of Commerce changed her complexion slightly and hurriedly invited the elder wanlingxiu out.


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi. Congratulations on your fame in the king''s Mausoleum this time." Seeing Shen Yi, Wan Lingxiu said respectfully, and his heart was also a burst of sobs.


    At the last meeting, Wan Lingxiu just thanked Shen Yi for saving his life. I didn''t expect that this time, the convenience of meeting has reached the position where I need to curry favor with.


    On the spot, she had seen that Shen Yi was not a thing in the pool, but she never thought that he would become a dragon before the wind and rain came.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wan. I have something to do this time. I need some materials. I don''t know if the Baili chamber of Commerce has any?" Shen Yi smiled.


    "What material?" Wan Lingxiu hurriedly took the list.


    But when he saw the materials on it, Wan Lingxiu frowned slightly and said, "son Shen, we have most of the materials on it, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find some of them."


    "Take out the materials first." Shen Yi said.


    The materials he needed were indeed rare in the imperial dynasty, and it was normal that the Baili chamber of commerce could not take them out.


    The materials of the Baili chamber of commerce are quite complete. They helped gather up most of the materials Shen Yi needs on the list.


    Seeing other materials, Shen Yi asked, "elder Wan, do you have any news about other materials?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m afraid I let you down." Wan Lingxiu shook his head apologetically and said, "I only heard the name of these materials. I have never seen them and have no news."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he didn''t even have any news?


    That''s trouble.


    "Mr. Shen, if you need these materials urgently, you might as well go to chaos city to ask." Wan Lingxiu hesitated and said, "this chaotic city is the center of this area. Although it is chaotic, it extends in all directions. It is most appropriate to ask for information."


    "Well, I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    The place of chaos city is really suitable for asking for such information.


    Shen Yi has been to chaos city more than once. He is already familiar with it. He returned to Xiahou''s house, took Tan Qi and rushed directly to the chaotic city.


    In the chaotic city, many people look at Shen Yi with respect and worship, and many people look a little afraid.


    "Shen Yi, why do they look at you with such respect?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "I''ve been here before." Shen Yi didn''t explain much.


    This chaotic city is dangerous to others, but for Shen Yi, half of the place here already belongs to his back garden.


    Shen Yi himself is the nominal owner of the east city, while the owner of the west city is Zhao Bingming. Based on his relationship with Zhao Bingming, the East and West cities have all belonged to one family.


    As for the northern and southern cities, I wanted to take advantage of their absence. But because of Shen Yi''s defeat of Chen Yinglong, their thoughts went out.


    Shen Yi''s prestige in the chaotic city is far greater than that in the Linyuan city.


    Tan Qi stared around curiously. It was the first time she came to such a place. And Shen Yi found an old man directly.


    The old man has been wandering around chaos city for a long time, and he has the best news. If he doesn''t have any information about these materials, he can only think of other ways.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing Shen Yi coming, the old man, who was lazy and resting on his chair, quickly stood up respectfully and asked politely, "Lord Shen Yi, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to find some materials. Do you have any news?" Shen Yi said.


    "This..." seeing the material information taken out by Shen Yi, the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Shen Yi asked.


    "Yes, Lord Shen Yi, I have the whereabouts of these materials you want. But that place is not easy to go." The old man said with lingering fear.


    "You just say where." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes. There is a water purification river area in the southeast of our chaotic city. There is a nine legged water spirit beast living in the water purification river area. The nine legged water spirit beast usually likes to collect all kinds of materials. Some people have seen these materials in it." Said the old man.


    "Nine legged water spirit beast? Do you have its specific location?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Yes, but Lord Shen Yi, are you really going?" The old man said with an embarrassed face.


    "Old man, we must go. Is that a powerful beast?" Tan Qi came over and asked.


    "Little girl, are you with Lord Shen Yi? You''d better help persuade Lord Shen Yi." The old man said with a wry smile: "the strength of the nine legged water spirit beast is really terrible. At least it has five cultivation skills to enter the real world, and all the water purification River areas are water!"


    "In that place, even the six or seven heavy humans entering the real world may not be able to take advantage of anything." The old man continued: "over the years, many people have been thinking about the materials collected by the nine legged water spirit beast, but no one has done it. There are many strong people who have entered the real world."


    "This nine legged water spirit beast is so strong?" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    The strength of monsters entering the true mirror quintuple itself is stronger than that of humans entering the true quintuple, and it''s still in each other''s waters, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "Lord Shen Yi, I advise you to think twice." Said the old man.


    Shen Yi is now the leader of their east city. If Shen Yi has any mistakes, it will be harmful to their east city.


    "I see, but these materials are of great use to me. I can only go there." Shen Yi said.


    If you see the spirit foot, I will not hesitate, but if you see the spirit foot, I will not hesitate


    "What do you need to wait for?" Tan Qi asked nearby.


    "This nine feet water spirit beast is very strong, but it also has a weakness. Until the month is broken, the nine feet water spirit beast must leave its waters and absorb the essence of heaven and earth. This day is the key to defeat it." Said the old man.


    "Thank you." Shen Yi presented some spirit stones to the old man.


    The old man refused in every way. Seeing that he could not refuse, he accepted it with great gratitude.


    "Shen Yi, where are we going now?" Tan Qi asked.


    "Xicheng." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Now it is approaching the day of the waning moon. Shen Yi is not in a hurry. He takes Tan Qi directly to the city master''s house in Xicheng. He stayed here for a while and began to prepare slowly.


    If it''s an ordinary monster, Shen Yi will come to the door directly. However, the nine legged water spirit beast is extraordinary. If you want to be foolproof, you still have to be careful.


    But Shen Yi didn''t know yet. Just after he asked about the nine legged water spirit beast, the news quickly spread.


    On the second day, Tan Qi had gone out for a stroll, and Shen Yi was practicing. The bodyguard at the door reported: "Lord Shen Yi, Lord of North City, Li Wantong came to visit and said he had something important to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? Invite him in." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    When the guard retreated, soon a man with a scar on his face came over.


    This man is the leader of Beicheng, Li Wantong.


    The strength of their northern city is far stronger than that of the eastern and western cities, and the breath of Li Wantong is not weak.


    As soon as Li Wantong came in, he fixed his eyes on Shen Yi.


    I saw that Shen Yi didn''t have any real Qi fluctuation. If he hadn''t already seen Shen Yi''s name, I''m afraid he would still think Shen Yi is just an ordinary person.


    "Hehe, is this Lord Shen Yi?" Li Wantong''s eyes turned back and forth and smiled gently.


    "Lord Li, what do you need to cooperate with me?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Ha ha, Lord Shen, of course it''s something you''re interested in." Li Wantong laughed again and again. Then he stepped forward and asked mysteriously, "Lord Shen, I see people saying that you are also interested in the nine legged water spirit beast?"


    "Of course." Shen Yi was not surprised that the other party could get the news. Li Wantong can sit in Beicheng for a long time and must have his own way.


    "Just in time, I''m going to clean up that monster this time. Hehe, I''ve invited Lin Tingzhi to help this time. Lord Shen, are you interested in our cooperation?" Li Wantong asked.


    This is the name of Lin Tingzhi. Shen Yi is the first time I have seen people talk about it.


    However, the guard next to him simply introduced him, and Shen Yi understood.


    In this imperial dynasty, three dragons and two phoenixes lived in seclusion all year round, and their strength was mysterious. But under this, there are many talents who are very active in the imperial dynasty, and Lin Tingzhi is one of them.


    Lin Tingzhi''s strength is extraordinary and outstanding. In recent years, he has long been famous in all directions, which is better than Chen Yinglong.


    Moreover, Chen Yinglong''s strength is terrible, but half of his strength comes from his wealth. If his five element fist had no heavy earth talisman, its power would be reduced by at least half. Without blood bone sword, he would not be famous at all.


    But Lin Tingzhi is a real first-class genius.


    It seems that Li Wantong must have paid a lot to invite Lin Tingzhi. Otherwise, with such a genius, he would not come to such a small place.


    "Lord Shen, what do you think of this cooperation?" Li Wantong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate, but how should its treasures be distributed once the nine legged water spirit beast is killed at that time?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as we finalize the cooperation, we''ll see it according to its collection. It''s too early to say that." Li Wantong said with ha ha.


    Originally, Li Wantong has invited Lin Tingzhi. This time, the team for hunting nine legged water spirit beast has been established. With the lineup of their team this time, it is safe to kill the nine legged water spirit beast. Why invite Shen Yi? Li Wantong just wants to treat him as a target for nothing.


    It is now widely rumored that Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong and got the inheritance in the king''s mausoleum.


    But in his opinion, this is just a false report. How many people have really seen the things in the king''s Mausoleum with their own eyes?


    He has been staring at the territory of the east city for a day or two, and he has inquired about the origin of Shen Yi. Before entering the king''s mausoleum, Shen Yi had not yet entered the true realm. He broke through the true realm by chance in the king''s mausoleum. How can such a realm defeat Chen Yinglong?


    He not only wants Shen Yibai to contribute, but also wants to test Shen Yi''s strength.


    "See it then?" A touch of disdain flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. Can''t he understand Li Wantong''s careful thinking?


    Shen Yi is not helpless to deal with the nine legged water spirit beast. However, if someone cooperates, it will reduce some trouble, on the premise that the other party cooperates sincerely.


    If he was thinking carefully, he simply ignored it lazily. Shen Yi refused expressionless: "forget the cooperation."


    "Lord Shen, did you refuse my proposal?" Li Wantong''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "ha ha, the nine legged water spirit beast is a five fold monster entering the real world. If you don''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid you won''t even get its fur at that time."


    Shen Yi looks at him without expression.


    Li Wantong wanted to say something, but he touched Shen Yi''s eyes. He felt that his careful thoughts had already been completely seen through by the other party. He struggled for a moment and left only one sentence: "hum, then I hope Lord Shen can come out of the Jingshui River alive." He went straight away.

 Chapter 231

    Three days later, clean the river area.


    The shadow of Shen Yi and Tan Qi flashed here quietly, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Now, when the time comes to the end of the month, it is just the time for the nine feet of the water and spirit to come out of the river and draw the essence of heaven and earth.


    And this is the only time when they may kill the nine legged water spirit beast.


    As soon as Shen Yi arrived here, he noticed that many people had been hidden in the dark, and many of them had reached the strength of entering the real world.


    It seems that today, not only he and Li Wantong want to deal with this nine legged water spirit beast, but also many people want a share. I''m afraid no one can tell how many treasures have been accumulated on the nine legged water spirit beast.


    Even if it is not for these treasures, the body of the nine legged water spirit beast is also a treasure.


    However, these people, like Shen Yi, did not act rashly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a huge figure came slowly. Soon, the figure appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    "This monster is a nine legged water spirit beast? Is it too strange?"


    "Yes, I saw it last time, but it looks stronger than last time. Its momentum is really terrible."


    Many people in the crowd whispered, with greedy light shining in their eyes.


    The nine legged water spirit beast has a ferocious face. It has nine feet, four on the left and four on the right, and one on the abdomen. Its body is covered with silver scales, and a sharp mouth half a foot long protrudes from the outside. At a glance, it is extremely ferocious.


    Moreover, it also carries the majestic power of water system. As it passes through, many dry places condense small droplets of water and become moist. Many people who just came to think about the autumn wind trembled under the pressure of the nine legged water spirit beast.


    "Shen Yi, what shall we do now?" Tan Qi whispered. On the nine legged water spirit beast, Tan Qi also noticed a strong sense of oppression.


    "Wait and see what happens." Shen Yi said calmly.


    There are too many people around now. If he goes out now, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Even if he is not afraid of these people, he will certainly delay his cultivation at that time.


    While they were talking, they saw the nine legged water spirit beast crawling on the ground with its sharp mouth open. The essence of heaven and earth gathered slowly in its mouth, and it wantonly absorbed these essence.


    When the nine legged water spirit beast was immersed here, Li Wantong and his party quietly touched the nine legged water spirit beast, and Lin Tingzhi was the leader of the team.


    It seems that they want to take the opportunity to sneak attack and forcibly kill the nine legged water spirit beast.


    "Shen Yi, they started. Shall we go there?" Tan Qi''s eyes lit up.


    "Wait."


    Shen Yi doesn''t believe that the nine legged water spirit beast will be killed by them so easily. Otherwise, it can''t grow to this state.


    Sure enough.


    When Li Wantong and his companions had just approached the nine legged water spirit beast, a voice sounded like a muffled thunder: "damn human beings, you sneaked here. Are you here to make trouble?"


    While talking, the nine legged water spirit beast stared at Lin Tingzhi''s position with cold eyes. It''s just a threat to others.


    "Monster, we''re here to kill you. Hehe, without the growth of the clean water river, I think you''re doomed today." Li Wantong said with a sneer.


    When he saw that these people had let him find it, he simply no longer hid, but directly lit his birth shadow and quickly surrounded the nine legged water spirit beast in the middle.


    "Human beings, you think you can kill me if I''m not in the clean water river? Then you underestimate me! Today, not only you die, but also those who secretly peep, you all have to die. Now, you die first." The nine legged water spirit beast roared and shook its body.


    With its body shaking, countless streams of water surged from the ground and rushed towards them.


    "Kill!"


    Li Wantong''s face changed slightly and was preparing to give orders. Seeing Lin Tingzhi, he took a quick step and smashed the water with a sword.


    His whole body rushed directly towards the nine legged water spirit beast.


    "Poof!"


    However, before he rushed to the side of the nine legged water spirit beast, the nine legged water spirit beast fiercely spewed a cold breath towards the position caused by Lin Tingzhi.


    Lin Tingzhi hurriedly dodged aside, and the place where he had just stood was frozen under the cold.


    At this time, Li Wantong and the others had escaped the current.


    "Die!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards themselves, the nine legged water spirit beast has no fear. With it as the center, the cold air is like an unwanted jet. Those who can''t dodge directly make ice.


    "This beast is really difficult to deal with." Lin Tingzhi said with an ugly face.


    This time, the team invited by Li Wantong was led by Lin Tingzhi. There were four strong people who entered the real world.


    This lineup was foolproof, but unexpectedly, the nine legged water spirit beast was more difficult than they thought.


    The nine legged water spirit beast is not only good at using the power of water system, but also can use the skill of cold ice. Moreover, its body is like a hill, with great destructive power at every turn.


    A strong person who does not enter the real world will die or be injured as long as he bumps into it. Even a strong person who enters the real world will be seriously injured if he bumps it head-on if he is not careful.


    And not only its strength, especially its silver scale, its defense is also very terrible.


    Even if it is Lin Tingzhi, he can only leave a trace on the scale, and he can''t hurt each other at all.


    Under the command of Lin Tingzhi, they can barely match the nine legged water spirit beast.


    But the problem is that at the same time of fighting, these nine feet of water spirit animals are still absorbing the essence of this world. If this time is long enough, the nine legged water spirit beast will directly return to the water. It''s really difficult to deal with it at that time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to see a play today? If you continue to watch like this, the nine legged water spirit beast will escape." Lin Tingzhi dodged an attack from the nine legged water spirit beast. Then he rushed to the people in the dark with an ugly face and said.


    "If someone is willing to help, once the nine legged water spirit beast is killed, we are willing to share half of the benefits with you." Li Wantong also said at this time: "but if the nine legged water spirit beast escapes, you can''t get anything."


    The people in the dark looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Hehe, the nine legged water spirit beast is now at a dead end. What are you afraid of? If you let it escape like this, how can you be reconciled? Let me help you." At this time, a middle-aged man with a bloody long knife jumped out and rushed towards the nine legged water spirit beast with a wild smile.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right. I''ll stop it when wealth and honor are in danger." Another guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks jumped out.


    With these two people taking the lead, the others hesitated for a moment and jumped out. Those who hesitated to let Lin Tingzhi be the shooter saw so many people jump out. If they hesitated again, I''m afraid they won''t even get hair at that time.


    Can Lin Tingzhi still commit public anger?


    They no longer hesitated, so they also jumped out.


    They knew that if they continued to watch the play at this time, the nine legged water spirit beast would really escape back to the Jingshui river. It will really fall short by then.


    "Shen Yi, let''s go too. If we don''t go on, I''m afraid the nine legged water spirit beast will really be killed by them. Even if it can only be divided by half, it''s better than nothing." Tan Qi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you''re too naive." Shen Yi chuckled.


    "Ah? Where am I naive?" Tan Qi Leng said.


    "Do you think he will really give half of these people with his promise?" Shen Yi said disdainfully.


    "Can he still break his promise? There are so many people here." Tan Qi was surprised.


    "These people are nothing but scattered sand. They are not worried at all. If Lin Tingzhi really doesn''t give them anything, what can they do?" Shen Yi said faintly, "and the nine legged water spirit beast must have a bottom card. Lin Tingzhi didn''t want to kill the nine legged water spirit beast by these people, but took them to block the gun."


    "Stop the gun? Shen Yi, do you mean that so many people can''t kill the nine legged water spirit beast?" Tan Qi was completely shocked.


    Shen Yi smiles but doesn''t speak. If the nine legged water spirit beast is really so easy to kill, why wait until now?


    The nine legged water spirit beast must have its cards. And sure enough, when Tan Qi''s voice fell, there were new changes in the field.

 Chapter 232

    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, the nine legged water spirit beast''s eyes glittered with towering anger.


    Its scale armor is indeed very defensive, but it can''t withstand the attack of so many people.


    "Damn human beings, you all deserve to die! You hurt me, and I want you all to die!" The nine legged water spirit beast roared again and again. Suddenly, the sharp mouth opened and a cloud of black fog erupted from it.


    The black fog turned into a virtual shadow in mid air, and a powerful momentum was oppressed from the virtual shadow in all directions.


    This virtual shadow is even stronger than the momentum of the nine legged water spirit beast.


    "Shen Yi, look, it has summoned the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast." Tan Qi''s face slightly changed.


    The nine legged water spirit beast summoned the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast guarding the ice Royal waterway. However, compared with the ice Royal beast that has reached the air sea state, the virtual shadow is only about eight times into the real state, but it is more than enough to deal with the mob at present.


    "Why does the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast appear on the nine legged water spirit beast?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "They are of the same origin, but the ice Royal beast doesn''t hesitate to use the mirror flower water moon to protect this nine legged water spirit beast. I guess it has another purpose." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This mirror flower water moon is a natural power of ice Royal beast, which can differentiate into a separate body. Just now, the nine legged water spirit beast summoned this separation.


    No wonder with the strength of nine legged water spirit beast, it can survive until now. It seems that there is no lack of the separate protection of the ice Royal beast.


    "Damn human beings, you die!"


    In the face of these humans, the split body of the ice Royal beast didn''t leave any face and roared to kill the past.


    Under the separate killing of the ice Royal beast, these people who just rushed over fell three in one face to face.


    Others were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come forward. Some people had a retreat in their hearts.


    They come here just to see if there is any advantage to take. If they don''t take advantage of it, it''s not worth the loss if they leave their lives here.


    "What''s this thing? It''s terrible, isn''t it?" Someone said tremblingly.


    "This is a part of the ice Royal beast in the air sea. I''m afraid we''ll fall here today." Someone said with a pale face.


    They didn''t expect that the nine legged water spirit beast would be protected by the ice Royal beast. Many of them still need to deal with, only a nine legged water spirit beast entering the real world.


    "You deal with the nine legged water spirit beast, and I''ll deal with the virtual shadow." Lin Tingzhi took a deep breath and stood up and said.


    He knew that if this continued, these people would flee directly, and I was afraid they would fall short of success at that time. He had to stand up.


    "Childe Lin, do you have a way?" The eyes of these people lit up.


    Lin Tingzhi nodded slightly, and saw that he played in the spirit ring and offered a set of array plates. The array flag above waved and controlled the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast in the middle.


    "This array, is this the beam dragon array of the Lin family?"


    These people nearby were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Tingzhi was still carrying a dragon array.


    This dragon array is a unique array of the Lin family, but it is very difficult to make. Even their Lin family has only a limited number of sets. In particular, the array flags on the array plate are badly worn and can only be used for several times, but they have a strong effect on dealing with these monsters.


    "Brothers, kill! Now with the beam dragon array of Childe Lin, the nine legged water spirit beast is not worth mentioning!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid the nine legged water spirit beast will fall today!"


    These people rushed up with a grim smile. They almost saw the dawn.


    Lin Tingzhi took a deep breath and controlled the array hard. With his ability, it is also very difficult to control the virtual shadow of the eight fold ice Royal beast entering the real world, but it is enough.


    The virtual shadow will disappear after a certain time. However, this time is also enough for nine feet of water animals to get enough essence of heaven and earth.


    "Damn human, drive it for me!" The ice Royal beast roared fiercely.


    However, no matter how roaring it was, it was helpless for a time in the face of the beam dragon array caused by Lin ting.


    However, Lin Tingzhi did control the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast. But without Lin Tingzhi''s help, others, although there are many people, can only barely stand still in the face of the nine legged water spirit beast. Because the defense of the nine legged water spirit beast is too strong.


    They have tried their best to attack, but they can''t kill the nine legged water spirit beast in a short time. They can only slowly consume it.


    However, will the nine legged water spirit beast waste their time?


    Obviously not.


    "Shen Yi, is it our turn now?" Tan Qi asked eagerly.


    Now is a good chance for them!


    "If we go now, we can kill the nine legged water spirit beast. But we will also be surrounded, and we may not be able to take much advantage at that time. Are you sure to kill the nine legged water spirit beast in an instant?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "No." Tan Qi shook her head, not to mention killing the nine legged water spirit beast in an instant. Even if it was to resist the attack of the nine legged water spirit beast, Tan Qi was not sure.


    However, soon Tan Qi''s eyes brightened and said, "Shen Yi, do you want to kill it in an instant and take it away? Are you sure to kill it in an instant?"


    "I have a way, but it''s no use killing it." Shen Yi said reluctantly, "when the nine legged water spirit beast is killed, it will feed back to you a huge water power. And this water power can only be absorbed by you who are also a monster."


    "Does it still have this function?" Tan Qi said unexpectedly.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the ice Royal beast to protect this nine legged water spirit beast? Is it not to kill it when it is strong enough to absorb its power?" Shen Yi said.


    "Ah? But I''m just entering the realm of truth. I really can''t kill it." Tan Qi shook his head.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Don''t forget that you are a dragon. Your blood is far more noble than it. Even if your cultivation can''t match it, it''s easy to kill it." Shen Yi said in tears and laughter, "well, it seems that you don''t know how to use the power of blood at all."


    In fact, this is no wonder that Tan Qi, because these monsters in the lower world rarely know how to use blood to suppress, especially Tan Qi, the only little Jiaolong.


    Shen Yi didn''t want Tan Qi to master the power of blood so early, but now this opportunity is in front of her. It''s a pity if she misses it.


    "Try to learn the dragon''s wrath chant. It''s the dragon''s blood suppression skill. As long as you learn it, it''s definitely not a problem to suppress the nine legged water spirit beast." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This Nu Long Yin is indeed the skill of the dragon family, but it is only the primary blood cultivation skill of the dragon family. However, Tan Qi is still the body of Jiaolong, which is just suitable for using this angry dragon chant.


    If Tan Qi uses advanced skill now, in a moment, her blood will be promoted to the extreme. However, after use, it will certainly consume your blood power.


    If you are light, your accomplishments will disappear.


    If you are serious, you will lose your soul directly.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect that you would use the skill of blood pressure." Tan Qi naturally understood the value of blood pressure skill. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would not only, but also be willing to teach himself.


    "Finish your cultivation quickly, or the nine legged water spirit beast should run away." Shen Yi said.


    "I understand." Tan Qi nodded slightly. This Nu Long Yin is just a skill of blood pressure, which is almost not difficult for Tan Qi.


    Soon, Tan Qi finished her cultivation.


    Now in the eyes of human beings, Tan Qi is still the same as before, but if it is in the eyes of monsters, when they see Tan Qi again, they will have a faint feeling of submission.


    This is still when Tan Qi doesn''t use Nu Long Yin. If she once displays Nu Long Yin. Those monsters whose blood and strength are not as good as hers may collapse and die.


    "Now we can go out." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes." Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    The two of them killed directly from the dark.


    Seeing that someone else came out at this time, Lin Tingzhi''s expression and that of others changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people hiding in the dark.


    When seeing the two of them, the others didn''t know Shen Yi''s identity, but they were a little surprised. However, Lin Tingzhi''s face changed slightly and said subconsciously, "are you Shen Yi?"

 Chapter 233

    These people present, they originally thought that Shen Yi and Tan Qi came to take advantage of each other. But I didn''t expect that this man was Shen Yi, who was widely rumored to have defeated Chen Yinglong and took sole possession of the collection of the king''s Mausoleum these days.


    For a time, everyone looked at Shen Yi and became eager.


    The main reason is that Shen Yi''s reputation is too prosperous these days, and there are many rumors that Shen Yi has steadily obtained the status of nobility, and now the only difference is the Royal canonization.


    Most of them are idle clouds and wild cranes, practicing alone. If you can take this opportunity to make friends with Shen Yi, once Shen Yi really gets the noble status, he is likely to get a status of worship.


    In this imperial dynasty, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with the nobility? What they''re missing is just a chance.


    Even if Shen Yi didn''t become an aristocrat, Shen Yi''s strength was placed there after all. Making friends with such a young genius is also harmful to them.


    However, there was also a flash of greed among many of them. It seems that he is greedy for the treasure Shen Yi got in the king''s tomb.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, now that you are here, please help me to stop these nine feet of water spirit beast quickly. As long as you can make it unable to draw the essence of heaven and earth safely, you can''t lose your advantages at that time." Lin Ting said with a smile.


    Others attach great importance to Shen Yi, but Lin Tingzhi doesn''t care about Shen Yi at all. A role like Shen Yi can''t get into his eyes.


    Defeating Chen Yinglong is not a great thing for him, and the true and false course of this matter remains to be discussed.


    Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to Lin Tingzhi at all, but stood in place and looked up and down at the nine legged water spirit beast.


    "Shen Yi, what are you waiting for?" Lin Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up: "if you don''t make a move now, these nine feet of water spirit animals will get enough essence of the heaven and earth, and then they will run away directly. If nine feet of water animals run away, none of us will be able to stop it, and it will be empty."


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t move, Lin Tingzhi''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I have no plan to cooperate with you." Shen Yi said faintly. Shen Yi does not refuse to cooperate, but Lin Tingzhi is obviously not the object of his cooperation.


    No plans for cooperation?


    Lin Tingzhi''s expression was stunned. Shen Yi appeared here without making a move. What did he want to do?


    Is it


    Lin Tingzhi''s heart burst, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He said inconceivably, "Shen Yi, if you don''t cooperate with us, is there any other choice? Hehe, you won''t try to defeat the nine legged water spirit beast alone?"


    If Shen Yi doesn''t help stop it, it''s useless to rely on others. These nine feet of water spirit animals will definitely absorb the essence of heaven and earth before the vanishing shadows of the ice beast disappear, and then they will surely run away.


    If the nine legged water spirit beast once escapes, Shen Yi will kill the nine legged water spirit beast at that time. The nine legged water spirit beast has nothing to do with them, but belongs to Shen Yi''s booty.


    Shen Yi has no problem with this idea, but where does he get confidence?


    "Shen Yi, you''re too arrogant! You can''t deal with the nine legged water spirit beast alone. Without our help, you''re looking for death!" Lin Ting said angrily.


    Shen Yi''s idea is not wrong, but no matter how good it is, you must have the strength to do it!


    Obviously, Lin Tingzhi doesn''t believe that Shen Yi has the ability to kill the nine legged water spirit beast.


    When Shen Yi and Tan Qi just appeared, the nine legged water spirit beast''s heart was also sudden, but when he saw the realm of the two of them, he suddenly put his heart down.


    Shen Yi and Tan Qi are nothing more than entering the real realm. In such a realm, it''s hard to kill it, even if it hurts it.


    It would be a problem if they came out at the beginning, but it''s too late now.


    Nine feet of aquatic animals quickly draw the essence of this world, and move their bodies without stopping. The essence of this world is almost the same.


    "Nine feet, be careful. These two little guys are not easy." At this time, the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast warned. When he saw Shen Yi and Tan Qi, his eyes flickered with ferocity.


    He was very impressed by the two guys who escaped from under his own eyes.


    "A human being, a goblin, what''s not simple?" The nine legged water spirit beast disdained.


    "Don''t underestimate them. They escaped from my territory. At that time, they were just peeping into the realm. Now they have entered the real realm in such a short time. Do you think they can be simple?" The virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast said faintly.


    Tan Qi''s technique of water escape and the ice Royal beast are incredible in retrospect. And Shen Yi, who can push his men back, shows that his strength is not weak.


    "Can they both escape from your territory?" The nine legged water spirit beast said in surprise.


    For the real strength of ice Royal beast, it is very clear. And these two people can escape from the territory of ice Royal beast. It can be seen that there must be unknown cards on each other''s body.


    The nine feet of water and spirit could not help but be careful. Now it has been absorbed quickly, and what is happening is nothing. As long as they can escape smoothly, once they reach their own territory, even if the human is strong, it will not be afraid.


    "Shen Yi, you''re fine!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi was still standing alone, Lin Ting said coldly, "since you want to kill the nine legged water spirit beast alone, I''ll give you a chance! Everyone spread out, and the nine legged water spirit beast belongs to you. Hehe, you can get it yourself."


    Lin Tingzhi never believed that Shen Yi had the strength to kill the nine legged water spirit beast.


    Today, they lose their troops and lose their generals. This loss must be borne by someone. Lin Tingzhi is ready to directly transfer the responsibility to Shen Yi.


    Lin Ting continued coldly, "of course, if you don''t have the ability, once you release the nine legged water spirit beast, I hope you can shoulder this responsibility."


    These people who were besieging the nine legged water spirit beast had already felt a retreat. Seeing the voice of Lin Tingzhi falling, they quickly retreated to one side.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. Lin Tingzhi''s careful thinking can''t hide from him, but it''s just in line with his mind, so as not to bother to chase and kill later.


    "Hehe, of course. We don''t have the ability to kill this monster, so why not be beautiful? Shen Yi, as long as you can kill this nine legged water spirit beast, it naturally belongs to you." Lin Tingzhi said sarcastically.


    "OK, Tan Qi, get ready to do it." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Shen Yi, do you think he will keep his promise?" Tan Qi asked in a low voice.


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Then why should we do it?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "Whether he will keep his promise and want to rob things from me, he is not qualified." Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a cold way. He doesn''t care what calculations Lin Tingzhi is making, because any of his calculations has no use in front of absolute strength.


    "Go!"


    "Angry dragon singing!"


    Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Tan Qi directly displayed the Nu Longyin that had just been successfully cultivated.


    Under Tan Qi''s angry dragon, these people who had been retreating to the side were not aware of the difference, but they were taking the opportunity to change the color of the nine feet of the water spirit beast.


    It only felt that the power of blood and soul was suppressed on itself at once.


    "This, this is the skill of blood pressure?" The nine legged water spirit beast hasn''t figured out what''s going on, and the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast on the side is dumbfounded.


    This kind of blood pressure skill can''t even use it. Moreover, even it may not be able to suppress the nine legged water spirit beast in its blood.


    The nine legged water spirit beast itself is a different species of heaven and earth, and the power of blood itself is not weak. But I didn''t expect that the little girl''s blood was so strong that she could suppress the nine legged water spirit beast.


    The body of the nine legged water spirit beast trembled slightly. People couldn''t resist the oppression of its blood. It felt that the blood in its body was boiling.

 Chapter 234

    "Ice Royal beast, help me quickly. I can''t move now." The nine legged water spirit beast said in panic. Under the suppression of Tan Qi''s blood, it has now completely lost its power of action.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun had been killed, and the gun directly pierced the scales on him.


    "No!"


    The nine legged water spirit beast roared wildly. Unfortunately, its roar had no use at all.


    Tan Qi''s angry dragon chant is only half the level of cultivation, but it''s more than enough to suppress it.


    "Poof!"


    Tan Qi''s hands turned directly into sharp claws, which penetrated deeply into the body of the nine legged water spirit beast along the muzzle of Shen Yi''s too far away gun.


    In this instant, the magnificent power in the nine legged water spirit beast came back to tan Qi.


    "Ah!"


    The nine legged water spirit beast struggled back and forth and twitched all over. It just feels that its strength is disappearing rapidly.


    Soon, all the strength disappeared. And its vitality has completely disappeared. The body of the nine legged water spirit beast kept shrinking, directly reducing to the size of one person.


    Tan Qi himself was full of accidents. Why did such a powerful nine legged water spirit beast let himself be killed so easily?


    "Human beings, hateful human beings! You should destroy my plan, you damn it!" The empty shadow eyes of the ice Royal beast were full of infinite evil Qi, and roared angrily: "wait for me, I will kill you!" Its voice fell, and the virtual shadow disappeared directly in the air.


    The ice Royal beast didn''t expect that the plan he had laid out for so long would fall short at the time of harvest.


    It''s all because of these two humans!


    If it had only hated Shen Yi and Tan Qi running away under its eyes, now the two sides have become immortal hatred.


    Now the humans in the field can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, with incredible eyes.


    They also did not expect that things would become what they are now.


    When they saw Tan Qi suppress the nine legged water spirit beast just now, their hearts were full of rough waves. So many of them failed to suppress the nine legged water spirit beast together, and a little girl did it.


    However, even at that time, they didn''t think that Shen Yi could kill the nine legged water spirit beast directly.


    The strength of the nine legged water spirit beast is so strong that ordinary people can''t hurt it at all. And the ability of these nine feet of water spirit animals to escape is also very high. Once they encounter the strong ones who can not force their enemies, they will no longer absorb the essence of heaven and earth and they will also run away.


    Once there were eight strong people who entered the real world and didn''t kill it. How can two people who only entered the real world kill it?


    However, this incredible thing appeared alive in front of them.


    "How did he do it?"


    These people have imagined that Shen Yi is very strong, because he can defeat Chen Yinglong. He is definitely not a general person.


    But he''s a little too strong, isn''t he?


    This is a nine legged water spirit beast!


    The corners of Lin Tingzhi''s mouth were also twitching slightly. His eyes stared at Shen Yi, and his mood was constantly fluctuating.


    The scene in front of him was a little too hard for him.


    Even he didn''t understand how the nine legged water spirit beast died.


    Taking advantage of these people''s stunned Kung Fu, Shen Yi and Tan Qi have already collected all the nine legged water spirit beast and Tiancai earth treasure. When the nine legged water spirit beast goes out, he usually takes his treasure with him to avoid someone stealing it secretly. As a result, it is all cheaper for Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, just now we hurt the nine legged water spirit beast. You just picked up a bargain. Do you want to take all the benefits?" Seeing that Shen Yi actually collected all the natural materials and earth treasures, someone''s face changed slightly and shouted fiercely.


    "Yes, these things belong to all of us. Put them down. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Others also recovered.


    "Shen Yi, do you think you can take away all the benefits by killing the nine legged water spirit beast by chance? This is a fool''s dream!" Lin Tingzhi also stood up and said coldly at this time.


    "You people, are you shameless?" Tan Qi said angrily, "you promised just now that as long as we kill the nine legged water spirit beast, the thing will belong to us."


    "When did we promise? Did anyone testify?"


    "Yes, little girl, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    These people sneered and said that for them, as long as they can get enough benefits, their parents and brothers can sell, not to mention the mere promise? The temptation of the nine legged water spirit beast is too great.


    "You......" Tan Qi''s whole body trembled angrily.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi directly pulled up Tan Qi, who was in anger, and turned to escape outside.


    Now is not the time to reason, because these people will not reason with themselves. Moreover, there are too many people here. If there is a big killing, it will certainly attract more people.


    Shen Yi is not afraid, but now he takes Tan Qi. If you fight like this, once you can''t take care of Tan Qi, the risk is too high.


    "Chase!"


    "Never let him go!"


    "Shen Yi, I advise you to leave the treasure of this day. You can''t escape!"


    These people kept chasing after Shen Yi and Tan Qi. Whether it is the treasure of the nine legged water spirit beast or the corpse of the nine legged water spirit beast, it is a treasure for them. How can they give up so easily?


    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?" Tan Qi asked anxiously.


    "It''s not appropriate for us to have a direct conflict with them for the time being." Shen Yi said faintly. It must be easy for him to avoid the pursuit of these people.


    Although Shen Yi is still carrying a tan Qi, even Lin Tingzhi may not be able to catch up with them.


    "Do we keep running like this?" Tan Qi asked reluctantly.


    In Tan Qi''s view, they have done nothing wrong. Why do these hateful humans chase and kill themselves.


    Tan Qi doesn''t understand. Sometimes, you don''t need to make any mistakes. These people will kill you. As long as you have what they want, they won''t show any mercy.


    "Of course not. As long as you have enough strength, even if these things are put here and let them take them, they don''t have the courage." Shen Yi said lightly, "I just don''t want to delay my cultivation because of these people, and you just killed the nine legged water spirit beast. Have you got its power?"


    "Yes." Tan Qi nodded.


    This force is very magnificent, but it is also very gentle. There is nothing different stored in her body.


    However, if this power is stored in the body all the time, it will slowly pass away, which is one reason why Shen Yi is unwilling to stand off with these people.


    "Now I need a place of decaying water to practice, and you also need to digest this power. It''s just that we can practice together. As long as you can completely digest this power, you will be significantly improved." Shen Yi said.


    "But where is the land of Kui water?" Tan Qi asked with a frown.


    "The place where the nine legged water spirit beast died just now is the land of Guishui." Shen Yi said.


    There is no water on the surface, but why is the nine foot aquatic animal far away from the pure water river area and choosing to draw the essence of heaven and earth in that place?


    Because, under that place, there is just a place of decayed water hidden!


    This place of Kui water will overflow some power of Kui water on the day of the waning moon. Maybe nine feet of aquatic animals are not clear about themselves. What is the mystery in this area? It is clear that it is easy to draw the essence of heaven and earth here.


    They fled around for half an hour, and those who pursued them made them far away. The two of them just returned to the place where the nine legged water spirit beast fell.


    This most dangerous place is usually the safest place. I''m afraid those who chased them didn''t expect that Shen Yi and Tan Qi had the courage to return here.


    Sure enough, no one here continued to wait.


    "Follow me." Find the right place. Under the leadership of Shen Yi, they went directly underground.


    Just below, a huge water force surged towards them.


    "This power is too strong, isn''t it?" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    "Quiet cultivation." Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. This place is a little better than he thought. It''s not a big problem to cultivate a hydration gun successfully.

 Chapter 235

    Shen Yi has now devoted all his body and mind to the cultivation of this hydration gun. He took out all the natural materials and earth treasures purchased in Baili guild and the nine legged water spirit beast.


    The nine legged water spirit beast has really accumulated a lot of things, but all of them have made wedding clothes for themselves.


    "These genius treasures are enough for me to break through." Looking at the things in front of him, Shen Yi said to himself, "but this place of Kui water can only be used once. If it just breaks through to the dual realm of truth, is it too wasteful?"


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment and took out the natural materials and earth treasures he got in the king''s tomb.


    The grade of these Tiancai Dibao is much higher than what he is taking out now.


    If it is someone else, they will only use it when they have no hope of breaking through and want to break through forcibly. They are reluctant to take it out and use it casually. However, for Shen Yi, there is no such problem at all.


    It''s not that Shen Yi won''t meet the bottleneck of cultivation, but his bottleneck will never appear now. Moreover, once there is a bottleneck, it can never be broken through by these things.


    Tan Qi is now completely immersed in cultivation.


    Now Tan Qi doesn''t need to use anything else at all, as long as she can digest all the majestic forces in her body with the help of this place of Kui water.


    To understand, in the war just now, Tan Qi has absorbed all the power accumulated on the nine legged water spirit beast.


    The nine legged water spirit beast belongs to a very magical monster in the world of heaven.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, he once saw a big demon raising these monsters just to provide strength for himself.


    These nine feet water spirit animals need to draw the essence of heaven and earth from time to time. But the essence of these worlds can not be strengthened, but stored in their own bodies.


    Over time, how many of these forces are there?


    In the eyes of other monsters, these forces are like a panacea. Of course, this power is only useful to monsters. Humans can''t absorb these powers stored in the nine legged water spirit beast.


    Therefore, the nine legged water spirit beast, a strange monster, is not affected at all when it fights with humans.


    However, once you encounter a monster of the same class, and the monster can break through its outer scale defense. Then the power in its body will be absorbed by the monster itself and transformed into its own power, and the nine legged water spirit beast will die because of exhaustion.


    This is why Tan Qi can easily kill the nine legged water spirit beast by entering the realm of truth.


    It is estimated that the ice imperial beast is the idea of letting nine feet of water animals absorb the essence of heaven and earth and kill them again. But now it''s all cheap, Tan Qi.


    Of course, the realm of nine legged water spirit beast is real. Its body is no different from other water system monsters. Shen Yi is enough to practice hydration gun.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and determined that there was no more omission, so he no longer hesitated. Shen Yi''s internal skills were working. By using the power of the surrounding Kui water, he melted all the heavenly materials and earth treasures and the bodies of the nine legged water spirit beast bit by bit, and slowly solidified into a mass of liquid.


    The liquid is the essence of the essence. Under the control of Shen Yi, these forces gradually penetrate into his body.


    Shen Yi''s eyes closed and kept digesting these forces.


    While Shen Yi was immersed in cultivation, the surrounding decane water seemed to be boiling and bubbling constantly. In the Guishui, the powerful force kept converging towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is slowly increasing at the same time.


    Not only these forces in the land of Guishui, but also the water system forces in the whole water purification river area, directly swept him away.


    In this water purification river area, there are many monsters in the water system. Many people will come here to kill monsters for a living.


    Now Shen Yi absorbed all the power of the water system. These people who came to kill monsters soon noticed the difference.


    They just feel that the surrounding environment has changed a little differently, and the strength of the monster seems to be weaker than usual.


    Ordinary peepers are not very clear about this change. But those who enter the real world are very sensitive to the surrounding environment.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tingzhi is chasing Shen Yi and Tan Qi at this time, but he has chased all the way, but he can''t trace any of them at all.


    Lin Tingzhi can only follow the traces left by Shen Yi and return to the area near the nine legged water spirit beast just killed.


    "I''ve come back? Damn Shen Yi!" When he came back here, Lin Tingzhi''s face became very gloomy. Unexpectedly, he chased around and returned to the original place again.


    He also thought he was cheated by Shen Yi. But unexpectedly, when he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something strange. However, even he couldn''t figure out why this strange thing started. It was just a breath inside that made him very familiar.


    "The smell just now is very similar to that of Shen Yi. He must still be hiding here. But where is he hiding now?" Lin Tingzhi''s eyebrows were locked and hovered over the sky.


    His figure appeared in Shen Yi''s cultivation place more than once, but I''m afraid he couldn''t imagine killing him. Shen Yi and Tan Qi have come to the land of Guishui below.


    If you simply hide in the underground practice, you can''t hide the exploration of Lin Tingzhi. However, the power of the land of Guishui can perfectly cover the breath of Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi didn''t make a little too much noise when using these decayed water for cultivation, resulting in some leakage of his own breath, no one would notice it if he hid here for a hundred years.


    It was the breath that leaked from time to time that convinced Lin Tingzhi that Shen Yi was not far away, but he was hiding well now.


    When Lin Tingzhi was frowning, he saw a small team passing by him not far away. He stepped forward and asked, "you guys stop. Have you seen Shen Yi just now?"


    "Shen Yi? Why are you looking for our city master?" One of the team was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Are you from Dongcheng?" Lin Tingzhi was surprised and said that he had already known that Shen Yi was the Lord of the east city of the chaotic city.


    "We are from Dongcheng and Xicheng." The man said warily.


    "Hehe, you''ve come at the right time. Since you don''t come out, Shen Yi, I''ll use your people from East and West cities to force you to come out!" Lin Tingzhi''s eyes flashed a cold light and rushed towards these people.


    "What do you want to do?" The faces of these people changed wildly.


    "Capture you and force you out of Shen Yi." Lin Tingzhi said faintly.


    "Are you too arrogant? Do you want to catch our team alone?"


    "Brothers, let''s go together. He''s just a person. I don''t believe he can beat so many of us alone."


    Seeing Lin Tingzhi really rushing towards him, these people said angrily. Without any fear, they directly surrounded Lin Tingzhi.


    "It''s just a mantis." Lin Ting smiled coldly. His true Qi condensed on the long sword and cut out with one sword.


    Buzz!


    Under this sword, the three men in front of them fell directly to the ground, pale and obviously lost their combat effectiveness. And the others'' footsteps were obvious.


    However, Lin Tingzhi had no intention of letting them go and rushed towards them again.


    "No, this man is a strong man in the real world!"


    The strongest person in this group is only six times of peeping into the realm. How can Lin Tingzhi be stopped?


    He took only one breath and all of them fell to the ground.


    When Lin Tingzhi started, Li Wantong also rushed over with people. Seeing the group of people lying on the ground, he was slightly stunned and said, "childe Lin, why did you hurt these people?"


    Lin Tingzhi only wounded these people without killing them.


    He doesn''t want to kill. Even if there is no clear ownership, this place is the territory of the imperial dynasty after all. If too many people are killed, even he will have some trouble. After all, this is not a chaotic city. If you are in a chaotic city, it doesn''t matter how many people you kill, because killing is the rule there.


    "Bring me all the people from the East and West cities here." Lin Tingzhi said coldly.


    "What are you taking them for?" Li Wantong was stunned. Does Lin Tingzhi want to gather the power of the East and West cities?


    "Shen Yi is still hiding here. As long as we capture all the people in Dongxi City, I don''t believe he can still sit down." Lin Ting said coldly.


    "Ah? Shen Yi, he''s still here. I see." Li Wantong is also a figure on the side of the town, which is naturally easy to understand.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Tingzhi is so sure that Shen Yi is still here, but even if Shen Yi is not here, as long as his East and West cities are in danger, he may not be able to sit still.


    For others, people who want to capture the East and West cities may also kill by mistake and miss. However, as the leader of the North City in the chaotic city, Li Wantong is very familiar with the people here.


    Under his leadership, few people in the East and West cities were able to escape.


    Now, many people in these two cities really kill monsters here. But they never thought that they had been brought here before they met the monster.


    "Li Wantong, is he crazy? He brought so many people to trouble us. Does he want to cause a war between Beicheng and our East and West cities?"


    "No matter how strong he is in Beicheng, but if he does so, he is a little too bullying?"


    "It is said that they want to use us to coerce Lord Shen to show up."


    "Damn North City, I will never die with them!"


    These people in the East and West cities said indignantly one by one.


    If it were not for now, they were all seriously injured, and Lin Tingzhi was sitting aside, and there were eight helpers brought by Lin Tingzhi. Those people''s breath has at least reached the peak of peeping into the realm, and there are many strong people who have entered the real realm. They have rushed up one by one.


    However, the hatred between the two sides has also settled.

 Chapter 236

    When Lin Ting chased the people in the East and West cities.


    In this underground Guishui land, the breath on Shen Yi suddenly changed, and a huge breath suddenly rose from him.


    This breath is still rising rapidly. If it were not for the oppression of the land of Guishui, people outside would clearly notice it.


    Shen Yi''s eyes opened and saw a pool of clear water hidden in his pupils. This clear water has no power, but it gives people a very gloomy feeling. It seems that as long as you touch it, the whole person will melt into this clear water.


    "This hydration gun has become." Shen Yi''s mouth was smiling.


    The strength of the hydration gun was as he imagined, and it continued and continued to grow. Moreover, under the influence of the hydration gun, the wood chemical gun is at least three points stronger than the original.


    Shen Yi sat where he was, and the Taili gun next to him suddenly flew up automatically and shot out.


    Under this shot, half of them are tied into a roulette to protect Shen Yi. The other half, straight ahead, looks like an endless ocean current, which can melt all offensives.


    This water falls into the land of kuishui, even those kuishui formed by the force of thousands of years. Under this shot, as long as the water hit the place, the decadent water disappeared.


    Shen Yi smiled. This move can even melt the Kui water. I''m afraid that ordinary skill moves can''t break through his defense at all.


    "There is no dispute over all things, and in my opinion, no dispute is dispute." Shen Yi looked at Taili gun with satisfaction and said, "with this gun, I''m afraid no one in the same realm can break through my defense."


    "My shot, even before the landslide, can''t break through its defense."


    "My shot, even after the tsunami, cannot shake its power."


    "Defense is for better attack. Then this gun will be named Canghai avalanche gun." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    This move is a defensive skill, which can dispel the opponent''s offensive with the power of water.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra cultivated by Shen Yi can also enhance defense, and the defense of the golden light is not weak. However, these defenses are hard to resist those attacks, and the sea collapse is very different.


    Canghai avalanche pole gun can neutralize the opponent''s powerful attack and biochemistry!


    Cut off the water with a knife. The water is more flowing. No matter how strong your move is, it may cut off the water?


    Shen Yi''s shot is running water.


    No matter how strong the attack is, it will slowly disappear under the running water.


    Shen Yi now has the attack skill and the method to trap the enemy. He only needs the defense skill. The Canghai avalanche pole gun came in time.


    "Have I broken through the triple realm of truth now?" Only at this time did Shen Yi feel his state.


    With the help of these natural materials and land treasures, as well as the land of Guishui, he also directly broke through the triple realm of entering the true realm from the first realm of entering the true realm.


    "Hmm? What''s going on outside?" Shen Yi has not only just entered the triple realm of truth, but also the realm has been stable. When he was about to observe Tan Qi''s situation, he suddenly felt that there were bursts of noisy sound above his head.


    Now there are many people standing outside, and there is a familiar smell among them.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that Lin Tingzhi was chasing him. Now, there is not only the smell of Lin Tingzhi, but also a familiar smell outside. This is not a good thing.


    Shen Yi broke through the ground without any hesitation.


    This familiar breath is none other than Zhao Bingming.


    Just now, when Shen Yi was still practicing.


    Zhao Bingming returned to the Zhao family, finished dealing with his family affairs, practiced a lot, consolidated his cultivation, and returned to Xicheng again.


    Zhao Bingming has been used to Xicheng for a long time, and can''t let it go. As soon as she returned to Xicheng, she learned from the bodyguard that Shen Yi was thinking about the nine legged water spirit beast, so she wanted to help.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Bingming had just come here and had not met Shen Yi, but Lin Tingzhi, who was constantly looking for trouble in the East and West cities.


    "Lin Tingzhi, what do you mean? We didn''t offend you, did we?" Zhao Bingming asked with a murderous look on her pretty face.


    "Zhao Bingming?"


    When he saw Zhao Bingming, Lin Tingzhi was a little surprised, but he soon recovered and said with a contemptuous smile: "hehe, it seems that Shen Yi didn''t have the courage to come out, so he let you come?"


    "Are you looking for Shen Yi?" Zhao Ming frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, Zhao Bingming, everyone knows. You don''t have to pretend to be confused here. I suggest you let Shen Yi out." Lin Tingzhi disdained and said, "as long as he comes out, I will let go of the people in your East and West cities. Otherwise, in a quarter of an hour, I will kill a person in your East and West cities until he comes out."


    "Lin Tingzhi, you want to die! You can kill people in our East and West cities?" Zhao Bingming said angrily.


    In the chaotic city, Zhao Bingming has long been used to life and death. But how can you resist threatening her with the lives of people in your city?


    "What if I want to kill?" Lin Tingzhi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a sword stabbed at the heart of a middle-aged man.


    "You stop!"


    As the voice fell, Zhao Bingming, covered with frost, rushed directly with his magic gold mace.


    Now Zhao Bingming''s strength has been significantly improved compared with that before entering the king''s mausoleum.


    I saw that Zhao Bingming''s mace was hit, and the rolling heat wave came towards Lin ting.


    Lin Ting smiled coldly. His purpose was not to kill people, but to force Shen Yi out.


    Seeing Zhao Bingming rushing over, his long sword also struck out and directly hit Zhao Bingming''s mace.


    Bang!


    Zhao Bingming only felt a great force, which was transmitted to his arms along the magic gold mace, and almost made the magic gold mace fall to the ground.


    "Your strength is not enough if you want to save people." Lin Ting shook his head contemptuously and said, "Zhao Bingming, for the sake of your Zhao family, I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you tell me Shen Yi''s location, you can take all these people away."


    "I don''t know where Shen Yi is, but you can''t move these people." Zhao Bingming said coldly.


    Zhao Bingming wanted to help Shen Yi. Where do you know where Shen Yi is? And even if she knew, she wouldn''t say it. However, Zhao Bingming knows that with his own strength, he is not Lin Tingzhi''s opponent at all, but now the people in the East and West cities are on him, and he has to work hard.


    "Dragon mace!"


    Zhao Bingming turned into a dragon and rushed towards Lin Tingzhi.


    "Zhao Bingming, it seems that you are determined to hide it for Shen Yi? Then I''ll catch you and see if Shen Yi can get out!" Lin Tingzhi was filled with anger because he couldn''t find Shen Yi.


    Seeing Zhao Bingming provoking himself again and again, his anger became stronger. The long sword stabbed Zhao Bingming with a touch of cold ice.


    Neither the Zhao family nor the Lin family are small families. If Zhao Bingming is killed in front of so many people, Lin Tingzhi will not dare, but there is no problem for her to suffer.


    "Ice sword!"


    Lin Tingzhi stabbed Zhao Bingming in the right arm with a sword.


    "Not good!"


    Zhao Bingming only felt a chill coming into her body, and half of her body became stiff.


    "Hey, Miss Zhao, what does Shen Yi have to do with you? Why do you have to help him hide like this? I think you''d better be sensible and tell his whereabouts quickly. Otherwise, we Lin childe will be really angry for a while. I''m afraid you won''t get any benefit."


    "Ha ha, I see a rumor that Shen Yi and Miss Zhao, the king''s Mausoleum where you two went in and out together, and the Zhao family also came forward to protect Shen Yi. They won''t..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about these words, but their relationship is really debatable."


    "Miss Zhao, these rumors are bad for you. Why don''t you tell Shen Yi''s whereabouts to prove that you are not related to him at all?"


    Lin Tingzhi brought these people here. You said a word, I said a word, and there were questions and answers, which made Zhao Bingming''s face turn blue.


    Zhao Bingming wants to tear these people''s mouths, but where will Lin Tingzhi give her such a chance?


    "Zhao Bingming, my patience is limited. Let me ask you again, will you tell me the whereabouts of Shen Yi now?" Lin Tingzhi asked coldly.


    "No way!" Zhao Bingming said with gnashing teeth.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Tingzhi really didn''t dare to kill Zhao Bingming. However, if Zhao Bingming feels that she can challenge herself by relying on this, it can only show that she is too young!


    "If you don''t eat a toast and have to eat a fine drink, then go home and lie down for half a month." Lin Tingzhi''s eyes twinkled, and his long sword pointed to Zhao Bingming.


    As long as this sword hits, even if Zhao Bingming doesn''t die, he has to lie in bed for at least ten days and a half months.


    Seeing the sword stabbing at him, a touch of despair flashed in Zhao Bingming''s eyes. She knew that there was a big gap between her and Lin Tingzhi''s realm, and under the attack of the other party just now, she was now in a rigid state and couldn''t stop the sword at all.


    While watching the sword almost hit her, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Bingming.


    Zhao Bingming was startled when the man suddenly shot out of the ground.


    When she recovered, the figure waved a long gun and stabbed at the sword sent by Lin ting.


    Bang!


    This sword and shot collided with each other.


    Lin Tingzhi retreated three steps in a row, which stabilized his body. The figure on the other side remained motionless.


    Lin Tingzhi''s face changed slightly. Just now, he was afraid that his sword would really kill Zhao Bingming, so he controlled his power, but the other party could force himself back. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is not weak.


    "Shen Yi?"


    When seeing the figure clearly, Zhao Bingming said with ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Shen Yi killed him and stood in front of him.

 Chapter 237

    When seeing Shen Yi appear, Zhao Bingming''s complexion was happy, but then his complexion changed. He looked worried and said, "Shen Yi, you shouldn''t come out now."


    Shen Yi just glanced around. There are really a lot of people here, and they are full of kindness when looking at themselves. However, there was no wave in his eyes and there was no change. He just glanced and took back his eyes. These people are not worthy of his attention.


    Zhao Bingming reminded: "Shen Yi, although his fame is not much different from that of Chen Yinglong, his strength is actually a little stronger than that of Chen Yinglong. Moreover, there are so many of them. Once you conflict with them, you will suffer."


    "Hehe, Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, you really have the courage to come out." The corners of Lin Tingzhi''s mouth rose. When he saw Shen Yi appear, his heart was full of surprises.


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Shen Yi will not come out all the time. In this case, he has no way.


    Lin Tingzhi smiled confidently and said, "Shen Yi, for your sake of being a man, I''ll give you a face. As long as you give me the corpse of the nine legged water spirit beast and the water system natural materials and earth treasures it collects, I can treat it as nothing has happened. What do you think?"


    "Shen Yi, did you really kill the nine legged water spirit beast?" Zhao Bingming said in surprise.


    The nine legged water spirit beast had no idea how many people had made up their minds. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi really killed it.


    "Bullshit! Can he still kill the nine legged water spirit beast? He attacked the nine legged water spirit beast and stole what belongs to us while our childe trapped the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast with an array."


    "Yes! We killed the nine legged water spirit beast. We just want to get back what belongs to us."


    Shen Yi didn''t speak yet, but Lin Tingzhi came up to these little brothers next to him and said with a sneer.


    The corners of Lin Ting''s mouth twitched slightly. In his capacity, he disdained to fabricate facts. However, since it was his little brother who said it, he was embarrassed to refute it directly and could only be silent.


    "Nonsense! Do you think we are all blind? You saw that the nine legged water spirit beast was about to escape, so you promised that as long as the city Lord Shen could kill the nine legged water spirit beast, the nine legged water spirit beast would belong to the city Lord Shen. As a result, the City Lord Shen killed the nine legged water spirit beast, and you broke your promise."


    Naturally, there were also witnesses in the East and West cities who immediately retorted.


    "If we didn''t hurt the nine legged water spirit beast, could he kill it?"


    "That''s why you broke your promise!"


    Seeing that the two groups were going to quarrel, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said, "I have Tiancai and Dibao, and I have other Tiancai and Dibao with me. However, if you want, take it by your ability."


    "Hum! I''m not interested in your other natural materials and earth treasures. I only want those natural materials and earth treasures carried by the nine legged water spirit beast. But since you have the courage to talk wildly, let me think about what you rely on to defeat Chen Yinglong." Lin Tingzhi''s eyes narrowed and said fiercely.


    "Ice sword!"


    In this world, everything depends on strength.


    Lin Ting sent this sword and stabbed Shen Yi first. The edge of the sword was covered with bursts of cold.


    Before the sword arrived, the air around Shen Yi solidified into small ice dregs under the cold. These ice dregs were trapped around him, so that he could not move at will when dodging.


    "Shen Yi, be careful." Zhao Bingming said nervously.


    When dealing with Zhao Bingming just now, Lin Tingzhi''s sword was not so powerful. Now this sword has shown almost all his strength.


    "Dharma gold wire."


    Since this ice sword has the effect of imprisonment, Shen Yi is lazy to use it even to dodge. He directly mobilized the golden thread of Dharma in his body.


    This golden thread of Buddha Dharma is increasing with his strength.


    Lin Tingzhi''s sword has not yet reached Shen Yi, but he is wrapped in the golden silk of Buddhism.


    "This is the golden thread of Buddha Dharma? Why is your golden thread of Buddha Dharma so strong?" Lin Tingzhi''s face changed. He had not seen the golden silk of Buddhism, but Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddhism was obviously different from others. Not only the shape of the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, but also the momentum above, made his heart tremble.


    "Back!"


    At this time, Lin Tingzhi understood that if he had to force out the sword at this time, his sword might hurt Shen Yi. The Golden Buddha will seriously hurt herself.


    However, Lin Tingzhi wanted to take back the sword, which was already late.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    When Lin Tingzhi had just raised his mind to close the sword, he saw that Shen Yi was one step ahead of him. The gun was too far from the ground, and countless vines rose.


    These vines twined on his feet and imprisoned him firmly in place.


    "What strange moves are these?" Lin Tingzhi said with an ugly face.


    The appearance of these vines was so strange that he never thought that he would become so tied up in battle one day.


    Lin Tingzhi is not the kind of person who is good at working hard and moving forward bravely. However, his cultivation methods are mainly ice. When fighting, not only the effect of attack is very strong, but also the effect of trapping the enemy.


    Usually, when he fights with others, he makes his opponent very uncomfortable, but he didn''t expect that he would become so oppressed today. If it goes on like this, the loser must be himself.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s ability to defeat Chen Yinglong in the king''s Mausoleum depends on his real strength, not on what conspiracy he used as he guessed.


    However, this reality makes Lin Tingzhi even more unwilling. He is a brilliant Lin family genius. How can he lose to the sacrifice of a Xiahou family?


    Lin Tingzhi took a deep breath and hit nine swords in a row. The nine swords barely stopped Shen Yi''s golden thread of Dharma.


    However, this has reached his limit.


    Shen Yi has just begun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    While Lin Tingzhi forces Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddha Dharma back, Shen Yi''s Taili gun has been killed.


    Under this shot, I saw a golden light coming towards me, directly tearing up all my defenses. Lin Ting''s face changed wildly, so he could only resist with all his strength.


    "Stop it!"


    Lin Tingzhi''s long sword has turned into an ice sword. Layers of frost block Shen Yi''s gun. The real Qi in his body spewed out. With the power of these frost, he managed to block Shen Yi''s shot, but he was completely defeated.


    Under Shen Yi''s long gun, he can only reluctantly defend and support hard, but even so, he still makes Shen Yi fight back step by step.


    "Why is he so strong?" Lin Tingzhi kept shouting in his heart. I''m afraid I won''t last long if I use real Qi so recklessly.


    He never thought that he would lose to an unknown person one day, and the loss was so miserable.


    "No! Master Lin can''t stop him!"


    "Master Lin is going to lose. Let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hurry up and help!"


    The faces of these people brought by Lin Tingzhi changed wildly.


    Seeing that Lin Tingzhi can only parry under Shen Yi''s gun, they immediately want to help. If something happens to Lin Tingzhi here, they can''t afford it.


    However, they didn''t wait for them to rush to Shen Yi''s side.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, not far from Shen Yi, the ground suddenly cracked and opened, and a dragon rose into the sky.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Dragon! There is still a dragon monster hidden here?"


    "They said, is it true that Shen Yi carries a dragon''s pet with him?"


    At this time, all the dog legs brought by Lin Tingzhi were stupid. It is also the first time they have seen a monster like Jiaolong, and the momentum of this Jiaolong is a little too strong, isn''t it?


    The dragon only hovered in mid air for a moment, and its powerful momentum was directly shrouded on the heads brought by Lin Tingzhi.


    These people clenched their teeth, and their bodies trembled slightly under this momentum.

 Chapter 238

    This dragon is Tan Qi who has just broken through.


    Like Shen Yi, Tan Qi felt something strange on the ground just after breaking through, so he rushed out without hesitation.


    "Shen Yi, who are these people?" Tan Qi asked.


    "Enemy." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Enemy? Give these people to me. Kill this Lin Ting quickly and then come and help me. There are too many people here." Tan Qi frowned. Tan Qi met Lin Tingzhi and naturally recognized the other party''s name.


    "Hehe, what are you worried about?" Shen Yi shook his head with a smile and said, "you have entered the dual realm of truth, and you can''t use my help at all. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with these people?"


    "I really can?" Tan Qi frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, Tan Qi hesitated. Tan Qi didn''t think Shen Yi deceived herself, but could he really?


    Tan Qi still had a touch of doubt in her heart, but she was not in a hurry when she saw Shen Yi. Tan Qi took a deep breath and rushed directly at these people.


    "What are we afraid of? It''s just a pet of Shen Yi. I guess she''s just scary. We kill too many monsters, not to mention the double monsters in the real world. We''ve killed all the triple monsters."


    "Yes, we can''t beat Shen Yi. Can''t we beat his pet?"


    While Tan Qi was chatting with Shen Yi, these people from Lin Ting had regained their confidence and roared towards Tan Qi.


    Their confidence is very sufficient, but Zhao Bingming next to them shook his head slightly. These people are definitely not tan Qi''s opponents.


    Looking at Tan Qi''s changes now, Zhao Bingming''s heart is full of shock. When did Tan Qi become so powerful?


    When she was in the king''s tomb, Zhao Bingming felt that she could easily defeat Tan Qi. But now, if you really fight, you must lose.


    Sure enough, it was the same as Zhao Bingming imagined.


    Before Lin Ting killed these people, Tan Qi had killed them. As soon as these people touched Tan Qi, they felt a great force coming.


    "Water dragon!"


    Tan Qi''s mouth spewed out water mist. When these people touch the water mist, they feel a flower in front of them.


    Bang!


    At the moment when they were distracted, a dragon tail swept over them and they directly let them fly out.


    "Eh? Really!" Tan Qi said in surprise.


    At this time, Tan Qi realized that her strength had become so strong.


    "You guys, go on!" Tan Qi said arrogantly.


    These people looked at each other and hesitated whether to come forward one by one. Just now, I was afraid of beating them directly. The main reason is that the dragon in front of me is too strong. Those water mist will affect their sight and body method, and the other party''s strength is too strong.


    Such a powerful strength can''t be compared with even the triple monster entering the real world, and the other party just enters the double of the real world.


    Looking at Tan Qi''s action, Shen Yi nodded slightly. In fact, he had noticed some problems with Tan Qi now.


    Because she has been following her side, Tan Qi has lost the original self-confidence that belongs to her alone.


    At the beginning, Tan Qi was just a small dragon, living in a barren place like 100000 monster mountain. She was in a precarious situation, but she never lacked that self-confidence.


    However, since Shen Yi appeared, his strength has increased rapidly under the witness of Tan Qi. Moreover, those whom Shen Yi meets are the favored ones of heaven. Slowly, Tan Qi''s cognition of his strength has become more and more unclear.


    "It seems that it''s time to find an opportunity to let Tan Qi experience some hardships and improve the confidence of the little Jiaolong." Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    Tan Qi''s strength is not growing slowly, but if she can''t cultivate her confidence, Tan Qi can only stop here. Tan Qi is a dragon. The Dragon turned into a dragon. It was going against the sky. If there is no confidence to fear everything and break the rebellion of all things, how can we embark on a road against heaven?


    "You guys, come on." Tan Qi doesn''t know Shen Yi''s plan yet, but the little girl has hit hi now and said to these people.


    "Go!"


    The people brought by Lin Tingzhi kept twitching at the corners of their mouths and flashed a sense of determination in their eyes. They couldn''t bear to be provoked by a monster.


    Their strength is not weak, but Tan Qi''s strength is too strong. Under Tan Qi''s attack, soon, all these people lay on the ground.


    Lin Tingzhi is completely flustered now.


    He watched helplessly. The people he brought were easily solved by Tan Qi. Moreover, he is not Shen Yi''s opponent. His eyes were filled with deep fear.


    When tracking Shen Yi, Lin Tingzhi thought that he would work in vain and could not find the trace of Shen Yi. However, he never thought that he found Shen Yi and couldn''t beat each other.


    This was a serious blow to his confidence.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t believe your strength is really so strong. Get up!" Lin Ting roared and waved his long sword.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Lin Tingzhi waved long swords towards Shen Yi, and these long swords were combined into ten ice swords in mid air.


    The ten ice swords almost contained half of Lin Tingzhi''s true Qi. Now he felt that his true Qi was exhausted.


    These ten ice swords come towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have any mercy now. It''s too far away from the gun, and he also attacks and kills Lin ting.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The ten ice swords were all broken under Shen Yi''s Taili gun, but the broken cold directly shrouded Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, it''s not the sword that''s really powerful in my frozen universe. The sword is just a shape. What''s really powerful is the chill. I see how you can stop the chill." Lin Ting smiled grimly.


    Now, Shen Yi is in this cold package. He doesn''t believe it. Shen Yi can break free from it.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you give me the body of the nine legged water spirit beast. As for its natural materials and earth treasures, I don''t want them. I''ll let you go, okay?" Lin Tingzhi took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s so cold that it can''t freeze me." While Lin Tingzhi was waiting for Shen Yi''s answer, a cold voice sounded.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Countless gun shadows flickered, which condensed in the cold around Shen Yi. Under the attack of these gun shadows, they were all broken without a trace.


    "This..." Lin Tingzhi was completely stunned. He didn''t think that his move could really win Shen Yi, just to create a negotiation condition for himself.


    However, he really didn''t expect that his frozen universe would break so easily.


    Shen Yi comes back with a gun, but Lin Tingzhi can only resist. He has already fallen behind. Now, under the pressure of Shen Yi, his whole body is full of wounds.


    "It''s impossible, impossible." Lin Tingzhi''s body no longer has the spirit just now, but mutters to himself that Shen Yi''s strength is somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "Shen Yi, let Lin Tingzhi go. Lin Tingzhi is just a little arrogant, but his nature is not bad. Besides, killing him won''t do you any good." Seeing that Lin Tingzhi had retreated under Shen Yi''s attack and was only half a step away from losing, Zhao Bingming hesitated and said.


    Lin Tingzhi is a genius of the Lin family. If he dies here, the Lin family will be crazy. This is not a good thing for Shen Yi.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi certainly understands the truth. Moreover, Lin Tingzhi just wants to rob the nine legged water spirit beast without killing himself. Why not leave him alive?


    But if you let him go easily, it won''t work.


    Shen Yi''s shot directly pierced Lin Tingzhi''s heart and instilled a genuine Qi into his body.


    It''s not easy to dissolve these true Qi, even the strong ones who enter the peak of the true realm. These true Qi are enough for Lin ting to suffer.


    At the same time that the true Qi was instilled into him, Shen Yi threw him out at once, and Lin Ting fell heavily to the ground, but at least there was no fear of life.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t take the opportunity to kill himself, but chose to show mercy, Lin Tingzhi struggled to stand up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really saw his death just now. If Shen Yi insists on killing himself, he will never stop it.


    He gave a cold look at the people he brought: "let''s go!"


    "Childe, let''s just forget about the nine legged water spirit beast?" Someone asked reluctantly.


    "You have the ability to rob?" Lin Ting said angrily. Today, not only did he lose, but also the person he brought lost. This person has lost a lot.


    Isn''t it too big to lose now?


    Obviously, the person who spoke also understood that the question he asked was very untimely. He quickly and obediently closed his mouth and followed Lin Tingzhi''s disheartened walk.

 Chapter 239

    When they saw Lin Tingzhi walking away with people, these people in Dongxi City cheered.


    They were also worried that their city Lord was not Lin Tingzhi''s opponent, because Lin Tingzhi was too famous. But I didn''t expect that the city Lord defeated him easily.


    They were really excited to see the war just now.


    These people now look at Shen Yi with horror and gratitude.


    First, they were shocked by Shen Yi''s strength. With such a powerful city Lord, I''m afraid the east city will never worry again. Also, I am grateful to Shen Yi for saving myself.


    Zhao Bingming is also full of gratitude when she looks at Shen Yi. Has she been saved by Shen Yi more than once?


    "It''s not easy for you to die, but it''s not easy for me." Zhao Bingming is in a complicated mood when facing Shen Yi.


    In particular, after the last life-saving grace, there is his own secret promise. When Zhao Bingming meets Shen Yi now, he is half grateful and half inexplicable.


    "This time it''s because of me. You don''t have to thank me." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "We won''t talk about this. Shen Yi, I think you easily defeated Lin Tingzhi. Has your strength increased again?" Zhao Bingming asked curiously.


    With Shen Yi''s strength in the king''s tomb, even if he can defeat Lin Tingzhi, he can''t do it so easily.


    Zhao Bingming has a feeling that Shen Yi''s strength has been enhanced far more than one chip. If Shen Yi had rushed to kill Lin Tingzhi just now, Lin Tingzhi could not hold up ten moves.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    "You are a monster." Zhao Bingming said with a wry smile.


    Genius.


    Zhao Bingming has seen a lot.


    There is no shortage of genius in this imperial dynasty.


    Even their Zhao family also has first-class talents. However, Shen Yi can no longer be described as a genius.


    No matter how talented he is, he is still human, and Shen Yi''s improvement speed is simply not human, which can only be described as a monster.


    For Shen Yi''s talent, Zhao Bingming is half envious and half happy. Even Zhao Bingming doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "By the way, Shen Yi, do you have time now?" Zhao Bingming asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Well, my father wants to invite you to our Zhao family." Zhao Bingming hesitated and said.


    This time, Zhao Bingming can return to chaos city so quickly, partly because she wants to invite Shen Yi to the Zhao family for a chat. This is the task given to her by her father.


    "To Zhao''s? Yes."


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and nodded. Although he didn''t understand why he would invite himself as the Zhao family, he didn''t refuse because of his relationship with Zhao Bingming and Zhao pingmark''s help in the king''s mausoleum.


    Zhao Bingming was overjoyed at the speech. She was afraid that Shen Yi would refuse.


    Now Zhao Bingming is not very clear about his position in Shen Yi''s mind. It''s just an ally exploring the tomb of the king, or a friend, or something else.


    When inviting Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming was also very nervous, but when she saw Shen Yi directly promise, Zhao Bingming''s heart was finally relieved.


    "Shen Yi, let''s go now. Don''t worry, my father doesn''t mean any harm to you." Zhao Bingming said.


    "I believe." Shen Yi nodded. There is no hatred between the two sides now. With the current power of the Zhao family, it is not difficult for him.


    The city where the Zhao family sits is not far from the chaotic city, which is one of the reasons why the Zhao family agrees that Zhao Bingming, a girl, wanders in the chaotic city.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Bingming, Shen Yi soon came to the Zhao family''s residence.


    As a first-class aristocratic family in the imperial dynasty, the strength of the Zhao family is absolutely incomparable to the Xiahou family. Even these ordinary guards outside the Zhao family residence have reached the peak of peeping.


    As for the captain of the patrol team patrolling in the city, Shen Yi even met more than one strong person who entered the real world along the way.


    The strong who enter the real world can become a sacrifice if they are in Xiahou''s house, but they can only be a guard in Zhao''s house. We can see its inside story.


    However, there was no fluctuation in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    In his previous life, he had been used to all kinds of big scenes. In his eyes, these of the Zhao family were not even small mischief.


    Zhao Bingming was a little proud in her heart and wanted to show off the strength of her Zhao family. Zhao Bingming doesn''t have a bad heart, but simply wants to show it in front of Shen Yi.


    However, seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Zhao Bingming was depressed.


    Why is Shen Yi''s eyes so calm? From Shen Yi''s eyes, Zhao Bingming knew that Shen Yi didn''t pretend to be calm, but really didn''t take the Zhao family seriously. Zhao Bingming still has this basic judgment.


    "Wait!"


    When Zhao Bingming took Shen Yi into the Zhao family''s residence and was ready to see his father, seven or eight people suddenly stood in front of Shen Yi.


    These seven or eight people, with the lowest strength, have reached the dual realm of entering the true realm.


    At this time, I saw these people retreat a passage, and a young man came out with a folding fan.


    The man looked up and down at Shen Yi with a smile. There was a flash of light in his eyes and said, "hehe, you are Shen Yi who saved my sister''s life?"


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Zhao Bingming frowned discontentedly and said, "Shen Yi, this is my brother. Zhao don''t ask. Brother, hurry up and get out of the way with your people. Shen Yi was invited by your father. If you make mischief again, be careful that I report to my father."


    "Hehe, little sister, what are you afraid of?" "I just want to thank your benefactor for saving my life. Don''t ask me," Zhao said with a smile As he spoke, he reached out to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi stretched out his hand with an indifferent look.


    Their hands were just held together. Zhao biewen had a smile in his eyes and spread the true Qi in his body along his hands towards Shen Yi.


    However, his true Qi just spread to Shen Yi''s body. It was like water entering the sea without any trace.


    At this time, he only felt a genuine Qi entering his body, and his face changed.


    This genuine Qi, with an endless sense of edge, directly broke his genuine Qi defense. He hurriedly mobilized his true Qi to resist, but to his horror, his true Qi couldn''t stop it at all. At this time, his cold sweat flowed down involuntarily.


    However, the true Qi in his body just swam around and disappeared without any malice. Otherwise, this time, he won''t say he is seriously injured, but he will certainly hurt his muscles and veins.


    "Can you loosen it now?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Hehe, the strength of brother Shen Yi is really unfathomable." Zhao biewen''s face changed slightly, smiled back his hand and said.


    While Zhao biewen''s true Qi enters the body, Shen Yi is aware of the other party''s purpose. He uses his true Qi to treat him in his own way and instill it into the other party''s body.


    However, the other party just wants to simply test their own strength without other malice. And in the face of Zhao Bingming, Shen Yi just punished each other a little.


    Otherwise, Shen Yi will never let go of each other so simply.


    "Inexplicable." Zhao Bingming muttered.


    Zhao Bingming doesn''t know at all. Just now his brother has had a confrontation with Shen Yi, and he has fallen behind.


    You should understand that Zhao biewen''s fame is only comparable to those of Lin Tingzhi and Chen Yinglong. However, he has been inherited by a king and his strength is stronger than Lin Tingzhi.


    Zhao don''t ask about the inheritance. It''s the real inheritance, not the king''s mausoleum, which has only natural materials and earth treasures, but no real inheritance of Kung Fu.


    "Hehe, I''m not here to make trouble, but my father asked me to meet brother Shen Yi. Now Brother Shen Yi has come, let''s go together." Zhao said with a smile.


    Zhao Bingming glanced at his brother, and then continued to walk towards his father.


    Along the way, Zhao biewen''s attitude towards Shen Yi obviously changed a lot, and there was an obvious color of compliment, which surprised Zhao Bingming.


    Zhao Bingming knows his elder brother''s character.


    He only looked at people''s strength and never looked at each other''s family background. He didn''t expect to be so courteous to Shen Yi.


    "What happened to my brother today?" Zhao Bingming muttered.


    However, Zhao Bingming didn''t think much about what she didn''t understand. Soon, they came to the meeting hall of the Zhao family, and Zhao pinghen was waiting here.

 Chapter 240

    "Shen Yi, let you laugh."


    Now there is only Zhao pinghen in the meeting hall of the Zhao family. When he first saw Shen Yi coming in, Zhao pinghen turned back and said.


    As the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Pingheng belonged to a high-ranking generation in the imperial dynasty. He didn''t need to apologize to anyone. However, when seeing Shen Yi, even if he didn''t apologize directly, he first expressed his apology.


    "Father, what are you doing? Why do you laugh when you''re free?" Zhao Bingming asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t ask. Don''t apologize to childe Shen Yi." Zhao Pingheng said.


    "Yes."


    Don''t ask Zhao to understand his little move just now. He didn''t hide it from his father. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "son Shen Yi, I was reckless just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Bingming is completely confused now. What did his brother just do? The stupid girl obviously doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    Zhao Bingming couldn''t understand Zhao biewen''s temptation to Shen Yi, but Zhao pinghen saw it clearly.


    When Shen Yi entered the Zhao''s house, he had been quietly observing Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s performance along the way really surprised him.


    It''s not that Zhao Ping is conceited, but that he has absolute confidence in his Zhao family.


    The Zhao family was the original top aristocrat, and they lost a little in recent years. However, regardless of the luxury level of the residence or other aspects, they all belong to the top existence in the imperial dynasty.


    If other people, even those aristocratic patriarchs, come to the Zhao family for the first time and will inevitably marvel at the details of the Zhao family.


    Even if those people don''t show up in the open, their expressions can be controlled very well, but their eyes can''t deceive people, they will be surprised.


    However, Shen Yi''s eyes were calm from beginning to end. It was a real calm. There was no pretentious arrogance, and at the same time, there was no humility. Instead, it really didn''t take the details of the Zhao family seriously.


    This surprised Zhao Pingheng, and he was more interested in Shen Yi. Not to mention his talent and strength, but Shen Yi''s state of mind is absolutely second to none among young people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care about Zhao Bingming''s face." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This sentence made Zhao Bingming''s face happy, but Zhao Pingxian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I want to think of Zhao Bingming''s face, not their Zhao family''s face.


    This sentence means that their Zhao family has not let the other party ignore their strength?


    Zhao biewen also had an accident in his eyes and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi. It was the first time he had seen a young man who could maintain such pride in front of his father.


    "Hehe, don''t ask. I don''t thank Shen Yi for his generosity." But Zhao pinghen soon put away his mind and said with a smile.


    When Zhao biewen finished expressing his thanks, Zhao pinghen continued, "please sit down."


    When everyone takes their seats, the maid next to them brings tea. Even if only these maidservants who are responsible for carrying tea and pouring water have reached the peeping state.


    Shen Yi took a sip gently. The tea contains a faint aura. The entrance turns into a heat flow, but there is a fragrance left in the mouth.


    This is the top-grade spirit tea of the Zhao family. Even if they store a lot of spirit tea, they will take it out only when entertaining distinguished guests. Taking it out today is not only to express the importance you attach to Shen Yi, but also to show your inside information.


    While Shen Yi was drinking tea, Zhao pinghen kept a quiet eye on Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi''s look remained unchanged.


    Zhao pinghen shook his head gently. This was the first time he had a feeling that he couldn''t see through a young man.


    Shen Yi''s body seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which is startled and unchanged, which is very rare for a young man.


    Shen Yi''s performance made Zhao pinghen think highly of it.


    "Clan leader Zhao, I don''t know why you came to me. If there''s anything I can help, you might as well say it directly." Shen Yi gently put down the cup and asked.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, it''s no big deal for me to invite you. I just want to thank you for saving Bing Ming''s life." Zhao pinghen smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi naturally doesn''t believe that the other party has only this purpose.


    Zhao pinghen''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could keep such a calm and calm at this time.


    "Shen Yi, in addition, I have a small matter to discuss with you. I''d like to invite you to participate in this heaven election war for our Zhao family." Zhao pinghen has completely lost sight of Shen Yi, but with his eyes, he can still simply judge Shen Yi''s character.


    Zhao Pingheng simply didn''t move his careful thoughts, but directly chose to say straight to the point: "Shen Yi, there are three places in our Zhao family this time. Don''t ask Bingming, they each occupy one, and one. I want you to fight for our Zhao family."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t agree to this. I''ve agreed to the invitation of Xia Hou''s family." Shen Yi shook his head and refused.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''ve already known about it." Zhao pinghen smiled confidently. Since he made such a request today, he was naturally sure of it.


    Zhao Pingheng continued, "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of the election battle that day. The elimination match of the election battle that day is not a one-on-one challenge arena match, but a group war match."


    Shen Yi really understood this rule for the first time.


    If it is a group war, it is really full of disadvantages for the little aristocrats like Xia Hou''s family.


    "There is only one place for small nobles like Xiahou family. You will inevitably fight alone at that time. But there are three places for first-class nobles like Zhao family. Don''t ask Bingming. They can complement each other." Zhao pinghen smiled and said, "I''m afraid you know the strength of the two of them. In this way, you will have a greater probability of success."


    If there are three people, they have more advantages than fighting alone, but this advantage is not enough to persuade Shen Yi.


    For Shen Yi, he doesn''t mind either one or two people.


    Seeing that Shen Yi still didn''t promise himself, Zhao Pingyin frowned slightly and continued, "Shen Yi, don''t hurry to refuse. Our Zhao family is also willing to pay several times better resources than Xia Hou''s family to cultivate you. In addition, you can choose three skills in our Zhao family. What do you think?"


    Zhao Pingheng stared at Shen Yi confidently. He had already known that Shen Yi and Xia Hou''s family were only cooperation, not refuge. It''s just a matter of saying no to Xiahou''s family.


    He didn''t believe Shen Yi and couldn''t see the difference between their Zhao family and Xiahou family. In particular, there are Kung Fu, which is a great temptation for anyone. If normal people know how to choose.


    When I saw my father inviting Shen Yi so sincerely. Zhao biewen and Zhao Bingming also had a touch of surprise and joy in their eyes.


    Zhao biewen was surprised that his father would put forward the conditions.


    You should understand that as a first-class aristocrat, they have no shortage of natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, Kung Fu is the foundation of a family. Whether a family is strong depends on the Kung Fu they practice. Unexpectedly, his father was even willing to pay for his kung fu.


    In fact, it still started because of him.


    Zhao don''t ask clearly. At the beginning, Zhao Pingheng was still Shen Yi''s realm of entering the true realm. However, just now, when Zhao don''t ask for a test, Zhao pinghen felt that Shen Yi had reached the triple realm of entering the true realm, and the conditions and attitude naturally changed a lot.


    Whether Shen Yi hid his strength or just broke through. The triple genius of entering the real world is already worth the price paid by the Zhao family.


    Zhao Bingming stared at Shen Yi nervously at this time, expecting Shen Yi''s consent.


    In this way, I have enough reason to contact Shen Yi for a long time, and the two can fight side by side. At the thought of this, Zhao Bingming''s pretty face turned red.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. Zhao Bingming has secretly promised her love.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I let you down. Now that I''ve agreed to the invitation of Xiahou''s family, I''m sure I won''t go back on my word. I can only refuse the kindness of clan leader Zhao."


    Shen Yi always does things from beginning to end, and he disdains to do such things that break his promise because of benefits.

 Chapter 241

    "This..." a touch of helplessness flashed through Zhao pinghen''s heart. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would refuse if he had put forward such good conditions. Moreover, Shen Yi doesn''t dislike the bad conditions he put forward, but really won''t break his promise.


    This made Zhao Pingheng a little confused about how to start.


    If Shen Yi is not satisfied with his conditions, he can still talk, but Shen Yi doesn''t have this mind at all. How can he talk?


    "All right."


    Zhao pinghen sighed and said, "Shen Yi, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you any more."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Shen Yi said.


    "But Shen Yi, I got the grapevine news. The Chen family may want to attack you on purpose. I think the news can be spread, but it''s not groundless. I hope you can pay attention." Zhao Pingheng reminded.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll pay attention." Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light and nodded slightly.


    He was not surprised that the Chen family would start on themselves.


    Whether it''s their own identity or the king''s mausoleum, the Chen family will not sit back and watch a person who has lost their face continue to live. In particular, one''s own identity can be guessed sooner or later through the channels of the Chen family. Even if they can''t guess, they can think of it.


    Aristocrats like the Chen family would rather kill by mistake than let go of a person who might retaliate against their family.


    However, since Shen Yi had the courage to kill Zhuchen, he was not afraid of the Chen family''s revenge.


    "Shen Yi, the Chen family''s business is no small matter. If you change your mind, our Zhao family welcomes you at any time and is willing to provide you with any help." Zhao pinghen reminded Shen Yi that he had planned to borrow this thing and let Shen Yi into their Zhao family.


    "Thank you, clan leader Zhao. If I meet the Zhao family in the battle of the heavenly election, I will help as much as I can." Shen Yi got up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    "Well, I hope you can think twice about Shen Yi. Don''t ask, send Shen Yi to me." Zhao pinghen sighed.


    He understood that Shen Yi didn''t refuse directly, but when he said this, he obviously refused his invitation.


    Seeing that Shen Yi really left, Zhao pinghen shook his head with anger and laughter, and his heart was full of helplessness. This Shen Yi, he really has a beginning and an end in life, and his talent is really against the sky.


    It''s a pity that such talent and character are not used by the Zhao family. However, it is enough for Shen Yi to be willing to help the Zhao family in exchange for his own intelligence. With Shen Yi''s character, since he promised, he will certainly do what he said.


    "Father, the Chens aren''t really ready to fight Shen Yi, are they?" When Shen Yi left, Zhao Bingming asked nervously.


    When seeing Shen Yi repeatedly refuse his father''s invitation and finally fail to agree to join their Zhao family, Zhao Bingming''s heart is full of regret and a sour feeling at the same time. However, when she learned that the Chen family might want to fight Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming''s heart suddenly raised again.


    "Nine times out of ten." Zhao Ping nodded. Although what he got was only gossip, the source of the news was very credible. Moreover, the style of Chen Zhao''s family is likely to be true.


    "What can I do? Isn''t Shen Yi very dangerous?" Zhao Bingming was very clear about the strength of the Chen family. She said nervously, "father, can''t we Zhao family help him?"


    "I''d like to help. It''s a pity to see such a genius fall, but we can''t help." Zhao Pingheng sighed, "if he is willing to join our Zhao family, we have reason to help him. But now we have no reason."


    "He is my friend. Isn''t that enough reason?" Zhao Bingming said eagerly.


    "Not enough, that''s not a reason at all." Zhao pinghen shook his head and said, "if we insist on helping him at this time, we will tear our face directly with the Chen family, and our Zhao family is not the opponent of the Chen family."


    Zhao Bingming still wants to talk, but she knows that whatever she says at this time is useless. The Zhao family certainly won''t compete with the Chen family because of one person, especially when this person also rejected them. Zhao Bingming understands that his father is right. With the current strength of the Zhao family, if he really breaks his face with the Chen family, they must lose.


    However, do you want to watch Shen Yi have an accident?


    Why is Shen Yi so stupid? If he agrees to the Zhao family''s request, he has reason to protect him. They are defeated by the Zhao family and the Chen family, but they still have the strength to protect one person.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi left the Zhao family and rushed directly back to Xia Hou''s house.


    When Zhao Bingming invited Shen Yi, Tan Qi had returned to Xiahou''s home, and Xiahou naturally learned from Tan Qi that Shen Yi had been invited by the Zhao family.


    Now Xia houguang and Xia houlie are as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    They understand that Zhao pinghen''s sudden invitation to Shen Yi is definitely not on a whim, but for the battle of heaven''s election.


    Although the Zhao family is now a first-class aristocrat, among the younger generation, the Zhao family is the only one who can win the talent.


    As for Zhao Bingming, there is still a big gap with those first-class talents.


    If you take the initiative to invite Shen Yi based on the strength of the Zhao family, Shen Yi is likely to agree.


    Compared with the Zhao family, the Xiahou family is not only poor in resources, but also the key is people. Taking part in the battle of the heavenly election as Zhao''s family is very different from taking part in the battle of the heavenly election as Xia Hou''s family.


    Xia houguang doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can withstand this temptation. In particular, now that Xia houguang has got the rules of the battle of heavenly election, he is more worried.


    "Father, don''t worry. Brother Shen Yi is not that kind of person." Although Xia houlie was equally anxious, he still trusted Shen Yi''s character.


    "I also believe he is not that kind of person." Xia houguang said bitterly, "but lie''er, our Xia Hou family can''t afford to gamble. All the things our family can take out are not as good as the little leak from the finger seam of others'' Zhao family. What do you think Shen Yi should choose at that time."


    Xia houlie was silent for a moment, but he shook his head firmly and said, "father, we have taken out all of us. I bet with the character of brother Shen Yi, I won''t abandon our Xia Hou family at this time."


    "I hope, otherwise, our Xiahou family is really over." Xia houguang shook his head helplessly.


    All the hopes of their Xiahou family are now pinned on Shen Yi. If Shen Yi really abandons them, their Xiahou family can only end.


    "Hehe, you all took out all your things to bet on me. How can I bear to let you lose?" At this time, a sound of laughter sounded.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you back?" Xia houlie''s face was happy and quickly opened the door. Shen Yi stood steadily at the door with a smile on his face.


    When seeing Shen Yi, Xia houlie''s heart relaxed directly and said subconsciously, "brother Shen Yi, I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Shen Yi had already seen through all Xia houlie''s thoughts, but he didn''t care about it, but said calmly: "I promised to help you. I will keep my promise and keep my promise to the end."


    "Ha ha, I believe brother Shen Yi. You are definitely not the one who abandoned our Xiahou family." Xia houlie said with a laugh.


    With Shen Yi''s talent, if you leave their Xiahou home, you will certainly get better resources. Any family will not refuse Shen Yi''s joining, even the hostile Chen family. As long as Shen Yi nods, they will choose to dispel their past grievances.


    However, if their Xiahou family leaves Shen Yi, it will be completely over, and the identity of nobility may not be able to be maintained.


    In this case, Shen Yi can firmly stand on their side of Xia Hou''s house, which shows Shen Yi''s principle of being a man.


    "Shen Yi, thank you for standing firmly on the side of our Xiahou family at this time," Xiahou Guang took a deep breath and said equally firmly: "Shen Yi, if you can get the place of our Xiahou family, I Xiahou Guang swear in the name of our Xiahou family that I will go through fire and water and die!"


    "Xiahou patriarch, there is no need to take such a heavy oath." Shen Yi shook his head. He just followed his promise and didn''t want to get anything from Xia Hou''s house.


    "Hehe, it should be. Your kindness to our Xiahou family is equivalent to saving lives." Xia houguang has now unloaded the heavy burden in his heart, and the whole person has become a lot easier.


    He looked up and down at Shen Yi. Xia houguang had just patronized and was excited about Shen Yi''s return. At this time, he noticed that Shen Yi''s momentum had increased again. He said in horror, "Shen Yi, I think your breath has become stronger. Has your strength increased again?"


    "Added some." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Haha, in that case, I''m more confident about the battle of the heavenly election. It''s time to sign up for the battle of the heavenly election in a few days. You''ll be a blockbuster at that time." Xia Hou Guang laughed and said, "this time, the place of registration is Longyuan city. Shen Yi, you should make preparations early. We will start directly at that time."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    Shen Yi''s eyes kept flickering. Because of the affairs of the Chen family, the election battle on this day will certainly not be so simple. However, the Chen family wants to deal with themselves, and they also don''t want to let them go.


    Of course, Shen Yi didn''t explain this to Xia houguang.


    Xia Hou''s family is still a little too weak in front of a behemoth like the Chen family.

 Chapter 242

    Located in the east of the imperial dynasty, Longyuan city is one of the largest cities under the command of the whole imperial dynasty.


    Longyuan city has been very prosperous. Coupled with the arrival of the battle of the heavenly election, it has become even more popular.


    At that time, the talents of the whole imperial dynasty will gather here. It is really a dragon swimming at the bottom of the sky and a phoenix hitting the sky. Even those famous geniuses can only be eclipsed in the bright stars.


    Only those top talents can bloom their brilliance and make the bright moon in the sky and the stars fade away.


    However, Shen Yi doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t care how many talents will come this time. Because for him, no amount of genius can affect his original heart.


    Shen Yi can also easily do what genius can do. And he can still do what genius can''t do. Because his goal is not in the imperial dynasty at all, but in heaven.


    What Shen Yi wants to step on is not the only imperial dynasty, but the god Buddha worshipped by all heaven and all worlds.


    However, all this is still a little far away for Shen Yi. What he wants to think about now is the current thing.


    "Chen family, what means will you use to deal with me?" Shen Yi returned to his room and said to himself.


    He did not suspect that Zhao Pingheng''s words were alarmist, because Shen Kedi, his physical father, died under the evil deeds of the Chen family. It seems that this kind of thing is definitely not the first time for the Chen family to do, but has already become familiar.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of this, but he also knows he can''t take it lightly.


    As long as they can handle it carefully, the Chen family is not afraid. Unless the other party is tough now, he is really not afraid to use other small means.


    Even if the other party is hard, Shen Yi also consciously has a way to protect himself.


    These days, Shen Yi is thinking about the Chen family in addition to practicing in isolation and stabilizing his realm.


    When Shen Yigang came out of the closed room, Luo Yingying was standing at the door.


    "Childe."


    Luo Yingying saw Shen Yi come out with a happy look on her face. She leaned forward and said, "I''ve cleaned up what you asked me to prepare. Childe, do you have anything else to prepare?"


    Shen Yi looked at Luo YingYing and said calmly, "Yingying, have you reached the five levels of peeping now?"


    "The childe''s eyes are as sharp as a torch." Luo Yingying nodded.


    "With your talent, it''s good to be able to reach the five levels of peeping. Even if you want to have a foothold in this imperial dynasty, it''s enough, but it''s not enough to follow me." Shen Yi said.


    Luo Yingying''s face turned white, hurried to kneel on the ground and said hoarsely, "childe, I know my strength is not enough, but I will try my best to practice. You, don''t drive me away."


    Luo Yingying understands that the gap between her strength and Shen Yi has become larger and larger, and even tan Qi has reached the dual realm of entering the real world. These days, Luo Yingying''s heart is also nervous, for fear that she can''t keep up with Shen Yi''s progress.


    Now Shen Yi brought it up directly. Luo Yingying thought Shen Yi was going to drive herself away, and her heart was immediately filled with fear.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to drive you away. I said, I''ll take you along in the future, so I''ll never break my promise." Shen Yi said calmly, "call Li Gangzhou."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yingying is really afraid that Shen Yi will drive herself away. Without Shen Yi, Luo Yingying understood that she was just an ordinary external disciple struggling in the 100000 monster mountain. What about her status today? As long as we can keep up with Shen Yi''s pace, why can''t we reach the height?


    I''m afraid, just afraid, I''ll be left on the way.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t abandon her mind, but Luo Yingying secretly said to herself that she must speed up her cultivation. Only in this way can she really keep up with the childe''s footsteps.


    In addition to trying to refine some pills at Xia Hou''s house these days, Li Gangzhou is thinking about some pills.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was looking for himself, Li Gangzhou, who was thinking about Dan Fang, rushed over at once.


    Because of Shen Yi, Li Gangzhou chose to stay at Xia Hou''s house and become an elder. When Shen Yi was free, he would consult the alchemy method from time to time, but when Shen Yi was busy, he never bothered. Moreover, most of the pills used by Tan Qi and Luo Yingying for cultivation are provided by Li Gangzhou.


    Under Shen Yi''s advice, Li Gangzhou''s alchemy has made great progress.


    Li Gangzhou''s Alchemy talent is really good, so Shen Yi also has some love for talents. In this case, I just want to help him again.


    "Young master Shen, are you looking for me?" While Shen Yi was meditating, Li Gangzhou had rushed over without stopping.


    "I want to refine a furnace of pills." Shen Yi said slowly.


    At the time of his breakthrough, he didn''t use much of the natural materials and earth treasures obtained from the king''s mausoleum, so he planned to use those materials to refine a furnace of pills.


    "You want to refine pills?" Li Gangzhou was obviously stunned. If you refine pills, you can refine them directly. Why do you deliberately find yourself?


    But soon, Li Gangzhou regained consciousness. His face showed an excited color. The whole person trembled slightly and said, "son Shen, do you allow me to watch while you refine pills?"


    "Please help me look at this list first." Shen Yi didn''t answer directly, but handed over the list next to him.


    Li Gangzhou carefully took over the list and stared at the materials on it carefully. Looking at the things on the list, his eyebrows wrinkled and stretched from time to time. Slowly, his eyes had turned into a color of horror, and his body trembled constantly because of excitement.


    "See something?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Son Shen, are you, what you want to refine is a mysterious pill?" Li Gangzhou said excitedly.


    Xuanjie pill!


    All the materials on this list can be used to refine xuanjie pill!


    The elixir of this class is no longer something that can be touched by an alchemist like Li Gangzhou.


    Even in the whole imperial dynasty, there were only two or three people who could refine mysterious pills, and their success rate of refining was very low.


    Xuanjie pill is a pill that can help the cultivation of Qihai. Once it comes out, even the patriarchs of the nobles will give up their faces to compete.


    "Half a step is just a mysterious step." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The pill he wants to refine is indeed a half step mysterious pill, but it is several times more difficult to refine than ordinary mysterious pills, because it has the effect of changing life against the sky.


    Li Gangzhou couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Even if it was half a step xuanjie, it was not the existence he could imagine.


    He stared eagerly at Shen Yi. Shen Yi smiled and said, "when I was refining this pill, I just needed an assistant. Would you like to help?"


    "Thank you, young master Shen! I will! I will!" Even if Li Gangzhou had guessed it, Shen Yi called himself this time to watch the refining of the pill, but he was still very excited.


    As for Shen Yi''s need for an assistant when refining, this is just a reason. Li Gangzhou is still clear about this.


    Li Gangzhou understands that this opportunity is absolutely precious to himself. With this viewing experience, my alchemy will certainly make a great leap.


    These days, under the guidance of Shen Yi, he has a high understanding of alchemy. What''s missing is only an opportunity.


    And this time, it''s just his chance to break through the current shackles!


    Shen Yi has already prepared the materials for this alchemy. He let Li Gangzhou see these materials rather than Dan Fang directly.


    When he came to the alchemy room, Shen Yi calmly sat next to the Dan stove, while Li Gangzhou stood respectfully aside.


    When the furnace temperature was enough, Shen Yi directly put the prepared materials into the furnace at one go. Li Gangzhou stared at all Shen Yi''s movements without blinking. Even though his heart was full of questions, he didn''t dare to make a sound to disturb.


    "This is the method of quenching and refining. You can see it clearly."


    "This is the art of coagulating pills."


    When Shen Yi was refining, he also gave instructions from time to time.


    Shen Yi didn''t give much advice, but these words made Li Gangzhou feel enlightened.


    Li Gangzhou''s alchemy is growing rapidly.


    It took less than half a day.


    I saw that the Dan fragrance in the furnace had overflowed, and the whole alchemy room was full of strange fragrance.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly made a seal. All these Dan incense returned to the Dan stove.


    "All right?" Li Gangzhou asked blankly.


    "All right." Shen Yi said calmly.


    When the furnace was opened, several round pills appeared in it.


    Looking at the pill inside, Li Gangzhou carefully observed it and couldn''t help sniffing it deeply.


    Suddenly, his complexion changed wildly and he said in shock, "you, master Shen, it''s hard for you to refine. Is it Jiuyang marrow washing pill?"

 Chapter 243

    "Oh? Do you know Jiuyang marrow washing pill?" Shen Yi said a little unexpectedly.


    "Childe Shen, I just saw the introduction of this pill in ancient books. I didn''t expect to see this lost pill with my own eyes today." Li Gangzhou was excited and incoherent.


    This Nine Yang marrow washing pill is not an ordinary pill that can help people cultivate, but a pill that can really change their life against the sky!


    Because this pill can help people wash the marrow again, change people''s cultivation physique, make people reborn and improve their talents significantly. Unless the person who takes the pill has a special constitution, even an ordinary person will become a genius as long as he takes the Jiuyang marrow washing pill.


    This is a pill that can mass produce genius!


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t compare with a pill to wash the marrow!


    However, this pill has been lost for thousands of years. There is only introduction but no prescription. I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, it reappeared in Shen Yi today.


    Li Gangzhou doesn''t know what to do now. If this pill spreads, it will definitely cause unrest in the whole imperial dynasty.


    How powerful is the influence of a pill that can mass produce genius?


    as one can imagine!


    When refining such an important pill, Shen Yi let himself watch it with his own eyes.


    Bang!


    Li Gangzhou knelt on his knees and said excitedly, "son Shen, I promise Li Gangzhou that I will never reveal any information about this pill!"


    "No harm." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Even if the pill is leaked, it doesn''t matter, because he believes that there are not many people who can refine the pill in the imperial dynasty without his own guidance.


    Moreover, the material for refining this pill is also available. Other people, even if they can refine, can''t really refine it for various reasons.


    Besides, Shen Yi never thought of monopolizing any pill.


    For him, only the improvement of strength is the key.


    As for others, Shen Yi is not interested at all.


    In the last life, he had seen all the prosperity before he realized that only strength is respected. Everything else is just a mirror.


    Shen Yi finished refining the pill and went back to his room.


    Luo Yingying hurried out to meet her, but Shen Yi could see that it was still difficult for Luo Yingying to put down that worry.


    Shen Yi took out the Nine Yang marrow washing pill from his arms and said faintly, "as long as you take this pill, I believe your strength and talent will make great progress. However, it depends on you."


    "Thank you, childe." Luo Yingying said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi nodded gently. He understood that Luo Yingying still had pressure in her heart, but it was a good thing for him.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to make the people around him lose their enterprising spirit because of his own reasons. Shen Yi will do everything he can help. As for the future fate, it is up to them. Shen Yi''s mind is the same whether he treats Luo Yingying or tan Qi.


    At this time, the registration for the battle of heaven is about to open. Xia houlie and Xia houguang are ready to start.


    "Brother Shen Yi, do you have anything to clean up now? If not, it''s time for us to set off?" At this time, Xia houlie came to the door and said.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    Xia houlie doesn''t understand what Shen Yi is waiting for. He was about to ask, but Xia houguang quietly stared at him and immediately made him extinguish his mind.


    Shen Yi is now waiting for Luo Yingying''s change.


    Luo Yingying looked at Shen Yi in an uneasy mood and swallowed the pill.


    After swallowing the pill, only a moment later, Luo Yingying felt that her back was slightly warm, and there was a strange feeling rising in her heart.


    These warm forces slowly spread to her meridians. Luo Yingying suddenly felt that everything in front of her eyes had suddenly become a lot clearer.


    Many skills that I couldn''t understand at the beginning. Now, I can easily understand the mystery. My whole person has become enlightened, and the shackles of the realm that have not been broken after trying for a long time have now been completely broken.


    Boom!


    Somewhere on Luo Yingying''s body seemed to be opened directly by her. In this instant, Luo Yingying''s momentum was growing rapidly.


    Xia houlie frowned slightly and was thinking about what Shen Yi was waiting for. At this time, a strong momentum came around him.


    Xia houlie subconsciously looked at the past, and then his eyes were filled with horror.


    I saw that Luo Yingying, who had only five aspects of peeping at the realm, was constantly improving under her own eyes. Six times, seven times, eight times and nine times!


    In the blink of an eye, it is a realm!


    At this time, it has jumped to the peak of peeping.


    The powerful momentum made Xia houlie feel a palpitation. Xia houlie himself has reached the peak of peeping into the realm. He is conceited that no one can surpass him in momentum and below entering the true realm. But unexpectedly, Luo Yingying''s momentum is even stronger than herself.


    "Brother Shen Yi, how did you do it?" Xia houlie said with astonishment.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that someone has directly promoted from the five aspects of peeping to the peak of peeping in such a fast time.


    Xia houguang is also stupid. Even as the patriarch of Xia Hou''s family, he knows a lot more. However, he has never seen such incredible things? What pill can make people jump from the five fold to the peak of peeping. I''m afraid even the fairy pill can''t do it?


    Different from the shock of Xia Hou Guang and Xia Hou lie, Li Gangzhou has knelt on the ground and bowed to Shen Yi with tears in his eyes.


    This is indeed Jiuyang marrow washing pill!


    you ''re right!


    This is the real Jiuyang marrow washing pill!


    It''s not a pill with no appearance, but a real Jiuyang marrow washing pill!


    Only Jiuyang marrow washing pill can make a person''s strength improve so fast.


    Luo Yingying did not rely on the power of the pill itself to reach the peak of peeping. However, with Luo Yingying''s original talent and the strength of cultivation, she can only raise herself to the five levels of peeping. Now, with the change of talent, these same forces, because of different talents, have promoted Luo Yingying to the peak of peeping.


    Now Luo Yingying is no longer simply improving her strength, but her cultivation talent has also been significantly improved, and this improvement is permanent.


    Only Jiuyang xisui pill can do this.


    This almost lost danfang is what all alchemists dream of.


    Shen Yi is willing to let himself see it, and even shows himself the list. He also points out himself when refining pills. What does that mean?


    That means that Shen Yi has given himself the teaching of danfang, which is the grace of preaching!


    This kind of kindness must be repaid by death!


    Luo Yingying is completely stupid now. Compared with the changes that Li Gangzhou only noticed, Luo Yingying was more aware of how many significant changes had taken place in her body.


    Luo Yingying now has a feeling that even without Shen Yi''s continued help, she is no less than those top talents.


    Shen Yi, he was born to shape Luo Yingying into a real genius!


    "Childe, i..." Luo Yingying clenched her lower lip to express her gratitude, but when she thought that she was Shen Yi now, what''s the meaning of others?


    "You can go now." Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. He was still very satisfied with the effect of Jiuyang marrow washing pill.


    Now, as long as Luo Yingying is willing to work hard, there will definitely be her world in the future.


    "Yes."


    Xia houguang and Xia houlie came back to their senses at this time. They had thousands of words to ask, but when they saw that Shen Yi was not interested in speaking, they could only suppress their doubts in their hearts.


    Led by Xia houguang, they walked slowly towards Longyuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    There were many nobles like Xiahou family in the whole imperial dynasty.


    Along the way, they have met more than a dozen pairs of people.


    This time, almost all the talents of the aristocracy participated in the battle of heavenly election. It can be said that almost 99% of the talents in the whole imperial dynasty will gather in Longyuan city.


    "Hello, are you sure Xia Hou''s family will pass here?" When Xia Hou''s family was on their way to Longyuan City, a group of mountain bandits quietly ambushed where they had to pass.


    "I got the news from the buyer. They said that Xiahou''s family would definitely come here. Hey hey, as long as we can destroy Xiahou''s family, we will be rich and prosperous at that time."


    "Don''t think about the Xiahou family. They are just declining nobles, but we can''t do anything with Xiahou Guang''s strength. The buyer mainly buys Shen Yi''s life. Killing Shen Yi is enough. Shen Yi''s strength is not weak. Remember to be careful."


    "Hey, hey, no matter how strong he is, he is just a young genius, not a real strong man."


    "Here they are!"


    While these mountain bandits were talking, the man on guard in front warned.


    A cruel smile rose from the corners of their mouths, and they almost saw that glory and wealth were coming towards them. Just as they were preparing to do it, but at this time, a strong breath suddenly came.


    The strength of this breath proves that the visitor is absolutely a strong man.


    The breath of the strongest was directly over their heads, making their faces white. They trembled and hid in the dark, afraid of any action.

 Chapter 244

    "This, this man is Hai Aojun!" The leader of the mountain bandit said in horror when he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly.


    They never thought that they would meet the famous haiaojun in the imperial dynasty here!


    Hai Aojun, that''s one of the few real top strong men in the imperial dynasty who can stand side by side.


    However, what really makes haiaojun famous inside and outside the imperial court is not only because of his strength, but also because of his achievements!


    He has been sitting in the south of the imperial dynasty. In the place where monsters and beasts are rampant and the southern barbarians are rampant, he is like a God coming to the world, resisting many powerful people in the southern barbarian country, so that they can''t invade the imperial dynasty.


    It was precisely because of his existence that the Nanman Kingdom suffered heavy losses and ended in failure. With his own strength, he ensured that the South Gate of the imperial dynasty was not lost.


    Defending the enemy outside the country has made great contributions to the imperial dynasty.


    In the imperial dynasty, he was known as the existence of God. Even the royal family had to give him some face. I didn''t expect such a big man to suddenly appear in this place.


    Haiaojun was in the middle of the sky. He just appeared for a moment and disappeared like lightning.


    Before leaving, he gave those mountain thieves a cold look. Although he was just passing by, he noticed the mountain bandits, who quietly ambushed Xia Hou''s house here. But he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t care about the competition between the declining aristocrats and the mountain bandits.


    "Boss, now, are we going to do it now?" One of the mountain thieves said tremblingly.


    "Move a fart! Just before leaving, Hai Aojun stared at us. Don''t you understand that? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "The identity of our buyer is no less than that of haiaojun. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    "The identity of our buyer is as true as that of haiaojun, but are you sure our buyer is willing to offend haiaojun for us?"


    The mountain bandits were silent, so none of them dared to act rashly. The horror of Hai Aojun is not spoken out, but accumulated by hundreds of thousands of human lives in Nanman. They little mountain bandits, how dare they provoke such figures?


    "Father, that man''s momentum was so strong just now. When I saw him, I seemed to see a sea of corpses and blood. I almost knelt down. Who is he?" Xia houlie said tremblingly.


    "Hai Aojun." Xia houguang''s face was also full of shock and said word by word.


    "What, he is the Lord Hai Aojun who resists the enemy outside the country and defends the dignity of the imperial dynasty for 30 years?" Xia houlie was stunned and said in shock immediately.


    Some people are already strong enough that you don''t need to introduce their origin at all. Just say a name, because that name is his symbol.


    In the imperial dynasty, how many people don''t know haiaojun?


    Xia houlie, in particular, has always taken haiaojun as an example and is determined to guard the country and be a good man in the imperial dynasty. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this strength at all, and Xia houguang didn''t allow it, so he kept taking people to help kill those evil beasts.


    "Who is this haiaojun?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Brother Shen Yi, don''t you? You don''t know Lord Hai Aojun?" Xia houlie said inconceivably, "he is the backbone of our imperial dynasty."


    "When Nanman invaded the south of our imperial dynasty, life was ruined. It was Lord Hai Aojun who led the men of our imperial dynasty to kill those people in Nanman country. Over the years, why did the ferocious Nanman country dare not take a step in our imperial dynasty? It was because of the existence of Lord Hai Aojun." Xia houlie said admiringly.


    "Hai Aojun is really a great man." Xia houguang also said at this time: "it is said that the Nanman people are fierce, but the fierce name of haiaojun frightened the Nanman country."


    "That''s right. Lord Hai Aojun is really famous for killing Nanman." Xia houlie worshipped and said, "when the Nanman Kingdom killed one of our emperors, Lord Hai Aojun killed ten of them. When the Nanman Kingdom destroyed one of our towns, Lord Hai Aojun slaughtered one of their cities."


    "It''s a character." Shen Yi nodded. Shen Yi also has a general understanding of haiaojun''s character.


    This man is really interesting.


    When seeing haiaojun, Shen Yi suddenly remembered a friend in his previous life. Their behavior and character are somewhat similar.


    As they talked, they slowly left the valley.


    However, before leaving, Shen Yi glanced at the hiding place of the mountain bandits. It seemed that he had already found the whereabouts of the mountain bandits.


    "Have you noticed that boy just looked at us. Is this boy Shen Yi? Did he find us?"


    "Impossible! Xia houguang didn''t find us. Do you think he can find us? Do you think he is haiaojun?"


    "Seriously, Hai Aojun is terrible. He is worthy of being the backbone of our imperial dynasty. Under the influence of his momentum, I didn''t even dare to move just now."


    These mountain bandits whispered and discussed. The appearance of Hai Aojun just now really frightened them.


    As mountain bandits, they live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. It can be said that heaven is not afraid and the earth is not afraid. However, the fierce name of haiaojun has been so fierce that ghosts and gods are surprised.


    After this valley, there are smooth roads ahead. These mountain thieves have lost the opportunity to ambush. Moreover, the number of people on the road has gradually increased. Seeing that there is no chance for these mountain thieves, they can only quietly return to the mountain.


    Four more days.


    Shen Yi and his party came to Longyuan city without danger.


    At this time, the city of Longyuan has long been a sea of people. It was originally located in prosperity. Now, due to the battle of heaven, hundreds of ethnic groups gather, which is even more lively.


    Looking at the majestic buildings around and the strong people everywhere, Xia houlie is about to look at them.


    As he walked, he exclaimed, "this is Longyuan city? This place is really good. Our Linyuan city is inferior to ordinary villages and towns."


    Xia Hou Guang glared at him and said, "you are also a noble. Don''t look strange. Our Linyuan city is located in a remote place. Of course, it can''t compare with Longyuan city. But as long as you work hard and can lead the rise of our Xia Hou family, there will be a place for you sooner or later."


    "Hey, hey, with the help of brother Shen Yi, are we afraid that the Xiahou family can''t rise?" Xia houlie said proudly.


    Xia houguang nodded approvingly and was able to win over Shen Yi. It was the most correct thing he had done as a patriarch for so many years. With Shen Yi, their Xiahou family has an opportunity to take off. The only difference is when to take off.


    Xia houlie glanced at Shen Yi quietly. He saw that Shen Yi''s face was as usual, and the luxury around him was hard for him to see. Fortunately, Xia houlie has long been used to Shen Yi''s expression. If Shen Yi makes a fuss like him, it seems abnormal.


    "There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Longyuan city. Don''t make trouble here." Xia houguang reminded.


    Now, there are not only hundreds of ethnic groups in Longyuan City, but also most of those who can mix here are distinguished people.


    Although their Xiahou family is an aristocrat, there are too many people they can''t afford to offend in this place. If they are not careful, their Xiahou family will be involved.


    "I understand." Xia houlie nodded. He was just rude and crazy, but not stupid.


    The registration for the battle of heaven has been opened, but they are not in a hurry and are ready to sign up again tomorrow.


    They first found an inn and stayed. Fortunately, they came early. Otherwise, they might not even have a place to live. The great momentum of this battle of heavenly election rarely appeared in the history of the imperial dynasty.


    Xia houguang settled Shen Yi and them properly and went out to ask about the battle of the heavenly election. Xia houlie and Tan Qi belong to the kind of restless. The two of them simply cleaned up and asked Shen Yi. Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t mean to go out, they went out directly.


    Shen Yi went out lazily, but sat quietly in the Inn and listened to all kinds of news.


    "Have you seen anyone? Lord Hai Aojun has come back."


    When Shen Yizheng was tasting tea alone, someone deliberately lowered his voice on the table not far from him.


    "Of course, when Lord Hai Aojun returned, he didn''t hide his whereabouts. We all know."


    "Do you know why Lord Hai Aojun came back suddenly?" The man smiled and said mysteriously.


    "Isn''t it because of the battle of heaven?"


    "Of course not. The election battle was held by the royal family. What does it have to do with Lord Hai Aojun? Lord Hai Aojun has something important to do when he comes back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    These people hurried over and were very curious about such gossip.


    "It''s said that Lord Hai Aojun''s daughter was badly hurt. Now he is looking for lingbodu virtual pill everywhere in order to cure his daughter. However, this lingbodu virtual pill is a mysterious pill. Ordinary alchemists can''t refine it at all."


    "How did you know that?"


    "Hey, hey, I have a cousin who is the personal guard of Lord Hai Aojun. He said it himself. Now Lord Hai Aojun is very worried and has offered a reward."


    "What reward?"


    "He said that as long as someone can heal his daughter, there will be a lot of rewards. The reward promised by Lord Hai Aojun personally, if we can get it, we may have enough food and clothing for a lifetime."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not as simple as you think. I''ve seen people say that Hai Lingqing, the daughter of Lord Hai Aojun, was hurt by a plot this time."


    "Do you have inside information?"


    "Hailingqing''s negative injury this time is not simple. Don''t talk about treatment now. No one can see what the injury is. All I know is that hailingqing''s nails turn black and vomit black blood. It''s estimated that the blood in his body has become like this."


    "Who do you say has the courage to lay such a heavy hand on the daughter of Lord Hai Aojun?"


    "Where do I know? Now Lord Hai Aojun is also investigating who did it and what means he used, but he doesn''t have any clue."


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He just muttered, "is it insidious?" He stopped paying attention to it.

 Chapter 245

    The next day.


    Xia houguang knocked on the door to discuss the registration with Shen Yi.


    When they came to the registration point, many talents had gathered here.


    Some of these people wantonly show their breath and look proud. And some people, they will breath introverted, like people and animals harmless. However, when they sweep to others, they have a trace of disdain in their eyes, indicating that they are very confident in their own strength.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, this registration is very simple. You only need to check your age and accomplishments. As long as you are under the age of 30 and your accomplishments are above the eightfold of peeping, you are eligible for the preliminary competition." Xia houguang said with a smile.


    There are many applicants here, but the strength is a little uneven.


    There are too many nobles in this imperial dynasty, and most of them are on the verge of decline with Xia Hou''s family.


    Because the talents who enter the real world are too rare, their Xiahou family still met Shen Yi because of good luck. Other nobles like Xia Hou''s family are not so lucky, so they can only bring their own peeping talents.


    The realm of most people here is still at the peak of peeping.


    It seems that this time, the imperial dynasty is ready to take the opportunity of the battle of heaven to wash away many nobles. Mainly, there are so many nobles in the imperial dynasty that even the royal family can''t afford it now. If you don''t clean it again, I''m afraid the royal family will have to drag these nobles to death.


    These aristocrats who have not entered the real world belong to the object of cleaning.


    However, although these nobles do not hope for the ranking of the battle of the heavenly election, they still hope to compete and at least keep their noble status.


    At this time, I saw a proud young man walking past.


    The young man slowly put his right hand on the test stone. I saw that this purple stone suddenly burst into colorful light.


    "Colorful light, these talents who enter the real world?"


    The geniuses who were preparing to register said with wide eyes and shocked faces.


    The person in charge of registration had no expression. When he saw these lights, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, at the age of 22, entering the real realm."


    "I know this man. He is a genius of the town, Shaoyang town. Unexpectedly, he also came to participate in this election battle."


    "With the talent of Zhen Shaoyang, it''s not normal not to participate in the battle of the heavenly election. At the age of 22, I have a heavy income in the real world. The town family is worthy of being the leader of the second-class aristocrats."


    With envy in their eyes, these people can enter the real world, not only standing on the top of most of them. Moreover, his family will make great progress because of him.


    While they were talking, a girl came over and put her slender hands on the test stone.


    The colorful light blooms again.


    Here comes another genius who enters the real world!


    These people quickly turned their eyes to the past.


    "At the age of 20, I have entered the realm of truth. You are the most gifted genius I met today." This time, the eyes of the person in charge of registration changed slightly. The 20-year-old''s entry into the real world is enough for him to face it squarely.


    Although this girl and Zhen Shaoyang are both in the realm of truth, the difference between two years old can decide a lot of things.


    "This man is the daughter of the you family, you Jinlin."


    "Isn''t Eugene Lin just peeping into the peak of the realm? When did she break into the real realm?"


    "Eugene Lin''s reputation is not weak, and the you family has already had a declining trend. However, because of Eugene Lin, it can not only stop the disadvantage, but also look like it can go further."


    These people kept exclaiming that genius is equivalent to the future of a family. A genius like Eugene Lin is enough to make a declining aristocrat stand up again.


    Compared with the town of Shaoyang, you Jinlin is more famous.


    Eugene Lin stepped aside after the test. However, with the two of them, others hesitated to come up for the test for a while. They are just peeping into the world. With these two Zhuyu in front, if they register now, doesn''t it obviously appear that their talent is not enough?


    "No one came?" The person in charge of registration said with dissatisfaction. If the realm is not enough, he can practice, but these people don''t even have the courage to test, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "I''ll do it." Seeing that no one came forward, Shen Yi was too lazy to wait. He took a step forward and walked towards the detection stone.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Is he also a genius?"


    "I''ve seen almost all the geniuses in our imperial court. There''s no him at all. Moreover, I just saw that the elder who brought him is also very strange. He must be a declining little aristocrat."


    "He''s really an ignorant and fearless man. Hey hey, you say he can''t even reach the eightfold of peeping at the environment?"


    "It''s better if we don''t have it. In this case, with him as the leader, we won''t be ashamed to detect it again."


    These people are full of sarcasm in Shen Yi''s eyes. They won''t believe that this boy who doesn''t know where to come from will be a genius.


    However, they were soon surprised.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s hand was gently placed on the detection stone, and the light on the detection stone was shining on the face in charge of registration.


    The man suddenly stood up.


    "What''s going on? Why is the light of the detection stone so strong?" These people said with doubts on their faces.


    But soon the person in charge of registration gave them the answer. The man''s voice trembled slightly, looked at Shen Yi and said, "entering the real world is triple, nineteen!"


    His voice fell and there was a great uproar.


    what?


    19-year-old into the real world triple? This is no longer a simple genius, but a first-class genius, or even a top genius?


    You Jinlin and Zhen Shaoyang were complacent, but they didn''t expect someone to surpass themselves so soon. They both looked at Shen Yi.


    "When did a top talent emerge in our imperial court?"


    "Is it the genius hidden by those first-class nobles?"


    "No!"


    While these people were speculating, a genius who had entered the king''s tomb suddenly exclaimed, "I know who he is. He is Shen Yi!"


    "Shen Yi?"


    "Do you mean that he is Shen Yi who defeated Chen Yinglong in the king''s tomb?"


    "Your news is too late. He not only defeated Chen Yinglong, but also defeated Lin Tingzhi in the chaotic city. I''m afraid only the top talents like three dragons and two phoenixes can suppress his strength."


    "Shen Yi is really here. It seems that Shen Yi has won the championship in our assessment game."


    "I don''t think so. In the king''s mausoleum, no one has seen the battle between him and Chen Yinglong with their own eyes. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. In the battle between him and Lin Tingzhi, although he defeated Lin Tingzhi, Lin Tingzhi still has a trump card. If you really want to work hard, it''s really two different."


    "Yes, and don''t forget that we also have several first-class talents in this assessment game."


    "Bai Lianzhou, Xue Qingfeng and Zhang Zhuo are not weaker than Lin Tingzhi and Chen Yinglong. Shen Yi may not be the first."


    These first-class talents belong to the aristocrats of the strong. They don''t have to sign up here at all. Only declining nobles like Xia Hou''s family will arrive at ordinary registration points.


    However, the registration details of these first-class talents have been spread all over the world.


    No matter what these people said, Shen Yi didn''t care at all. After registering, he went back to the inn with Xia houguang.


    Along the way, many geniuses wanted to make friends with him.


    "Shen Yi, I''m from the Zhou family. Can you give me a face and let''s have a drink?"


    "Shen Yi, can you take the place of the Wei family to participate in the battle of the heavenly election? We promise that we will give you twice the conditions given by the Xia Hou family!"


    Shen Yi ignored these people. He even refused the invitation of the Zhao family. Naturally, it is impossible to agree to other families. As for those who make friends, Shen Yi is not interested. Instead of spending his energy on how to deal with these interpersonal relationships, he might as well spend his energy on cultivation.


    "Shen Yi."


    Xia houguang''s attitude towards Shen Yi has already become a little respectful.


    "Don''t have pressure in your heart these days. Just have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell me I can do it." Xia houguang said respectfully.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    "OK, then you have an early rest." Xia houguang didn''t delay much. He sent Shen Yi back to the Inn and continued to ask about the news of the battle of Tianxuan outside. The more detailed the news is, the better it will be for them. Xia houguang still knows this truth.


    When Shen Yi just returned to his room, a letter suddenly flew in.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and opened the letter. There are only a few simple words: "Shen Yi, listen to the Tianzi brand in the wind Pavilion and wait for the king."

 Chapter 246

    "Listen to the wind?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. On this letter, he only invited himself, but he didn''t note his name. However, he still saw people say it when he heard about the wind Pavilion.


    It belongs to the royal family and is guaranteed by the royal family. Many people are proud to live there.


    When it comes to the safety factor of the whole Longyuan City, the safety factor of that place is definitely one of the highest. No one has the courage to make trouble in the wind Pavilion. Even those top nobles dare not disobey the royal family in the open.


    When he first arrived at Longyuan City, Xia houguang wanted to live in the wind Pavilion, but he was too shy to live at all.


    Even if Xiahou''s family declined, at least they were aristocrats. However, just living for a few days makes a noble family shy. It can be seen how luxurious that place must be.


    Shen Yi closes the letter, ponders for a moment, and goes to the listening Pavilion alone.


    Shen Yi understands that since the other party chooses to invite himself, if he refuses, there must be another time.


    Next time, you may not be so polite.


    Moreover, since the other party invited themselves to the wind Pavilion, it proved that even if they had any conspiracy, they would not choose to do it in that place, because it was equivalent to beating the royal face.


    In this case, I might as well go and have a look in person.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know the origin of the other party, but he already has a general guess in his heart. If he has the courage to invite himself, he naturally has the courage to go to the appointment.


    When Shen Yigang came to the door of the wind Pavilion, his eyes couldn''t help looking around.


    This listening Pavilion is not the general luxury of royal buildings, but is very elegant. The whole is mainly blue and white, but the building materials are array jade.


    This array jade is equivalent to three spirit stones, and a listening Pavilion is equivalent to half a spirit pulse.


    However, the buildings built with jade array form their own array and are shrouded in aura. If you live here, you will not only be comfortable, but also get twice the result with half the effort.


    The guards in the listening pavilion are all composed of strong people who enter the real world. Moreover, in the four directions of East, West, North and south, there is a strong breath flickering continuously.


    In those four directions, it seems that there are four spirits sitting in town.


    Shen Yi has never seen a more luxurious Inn than this, but it is absolutely top-notch to build such an inn in this small imperial dynasty. When Shen Yi stepped into the wind Pavilion, there were at least ten seven or eight heavy real people who entered the real world, and the spirit swept over him.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t care and looked calm.


    "Hehe, are you the son of Shen Yi? My master is waiting on it." At this time, I saw a maid come over and worship him.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Please."


    The maid smiled sweetly and took him to the gate of the Tianzi number.


    That day, when the door of the shop was opened, the maid stepped aside and Shen Yi went in alone. I saw that there was a cave in it. There were carved beams and columns. It was not a separate room, but a courtyard.


    In this courtyard, countless exotic flowers and plants are planted, with streams flowing in the middle. There is a faint aura in the stream, and a thin layer of mist makes the courtyard look like a fairyland.


    When Shen Yigang first came in, he saw a middle-aged man with his back to him and slowly turned back. When seeing this man, Shen Yi''s look didn''t change.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you don''t seem surprised to see me." The middle-aged man smiled and said that he was Chen Wenshi of the Chen family.


    "Nothing unexpected." Shen Yi said lightly, "I just don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "Shen Yi, it is said that you defeated Lin Tingzhi in the chaotic city?" When Shen Yi looked at himself, there was no respect in his face, but a calm face. Chen Wenshi felt a touch of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t get angry directly, but asked as usual.


    Shen Yi just looks at him quietly and wants to see what his purpose is.


    Somehow, when seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, Chen Wenshi unconsciously felt a trace of anger in his heart.


    As Chen''s family, Shen Yi is just a mole ant. He should have knelt on the ground. He must be grateful for his solicitation, but now he can be so calm, which makes Chen Wenshi''s anger rise continuously.


    "Shen Yi, I can give you a chance, as long as you are willing to take refuge in our Chen family and participate in the battle of heaven election for our Chen family. We Chen family can let bygones be bygones for what you did before, and will also provide you with some convenience. What do you think?" Chen Wenshi said proudly.


    "Give me a chance?" Shen Yi smiled softly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t think you''re strong. It''s just the generosity of our Chen family. With the strength of our Chen family, as long as you speak, there will be countless talents to join. I want to give you a chance to clear up your past grievances for your good talent. Are you ready to refuse?" Chen Wenshi said coldly.


    Shen Yi''s talent is really good, but in Chen Wenshi''s eyes, he is still a genius, not a real strong man. Only a living genius can become a real strong man. A dead genius has no value at all.


    "I''m not at all interested in your proposal. If you come to me just because of it, you don''t have to say it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, it seems that you are determined to fight against our Chen family?" Chen Wenshi sneered and said, "do you really think that our Chen family can''t find out your origin?"


    "Hehe! If I guessed right, you would be the son of Shen Kedi. Your father offended our Chen family and he deserved to die. If you don''t want to follow your father''s footsteps, come to our Chen family and submit to us." Chen Wenshi sneered.


    "I''ll come to your Chen''s house." A cold way flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "It seems that you have figured it out. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Shen Yi, you are really different from your father''s stubborn character." Chen Wenshi said with satisfaction.


    "If you think too much, I will come to your Chen family, but I will not join your Chen family. I will use your Chen family''s life to comfort the spirit of my father in heaven." Shen Yi said this and went straight away.


    Since Chen Wenshi has showdown, he will not give in. The mere Chen family is not worth his compromise.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Chen Wenshi stared at Shen Yi''s back, with a touch of anger between his eyebrows, but a sneer hung at the corners of his mouth.


    How can they fear the threat of a young man?


    Besides, he is a man from a barren place like 100000 monster mountain. With the posture of mole ants, they also try to provoke the Chen family, which is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. The last one who had the courage to provoke them like this was Shen Yi''s father, but his father was dead.

 Chapter 247

    Shen Yi understands that now his resentment with the Chen family has been picked on the surface. Then the Chen family will never let go of a person who may retaliate against their family at any time. In particular, this person is still a young man with strong talent. They will choose to kill him.


    Of course, Shen Yi will also not let go of the Chen family.


    One of the purposes of his coming to the imperial dynasty was to settle the original grudges.


    However, this is the time of the battle of the heavenly election. Moreover, Shen Yi also has the qualification to participate in the war, and the Chen family will certainly not act rashly.


    If one is careless and turns into the Chen family who wants to massacre the imperial genius before the war of heavenly election, even if the Chen family is a top aristocrat, it may not be able to carry it. After all, with Shen Yi''s current fame, at least he is also a seed player. If Chen Jiaming kills him, it will inevitably make people doubt whether they have other purposes.


    They won''t come openly, but they will certainly take other measures secretly.


    Shen Yi knows that the other party will have scruples, but he can''t take it lightly. Moreover, the Zhao family has found out that the Chen family wants to deal with themselves, which is by no means groundless.


    Shen Yi didn''t affect his state of mind because of the Chen family. He returned to the Inn and continued to practice. Now the top priority is to improve your strength. Now my strength is still too weak in the face of a top family like the Chen family.


    Now Shen Yi has just broken through the triple of entering the real world. It is impossible to break through again. Now he is just refining his martial arts.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Shen Yi was practicing with his eyes closed, a black awn came towards him.


    There''s an assassin!


    "Coming?" Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. When the assassin first arrived at the inn, he noticed the whereabouts of the other party. Shen Yi is obviously practicing, but secretly he always pays attention to each other.


    When the assassin''s black awn attacked, Shen Yi was already ready.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi raised his gun too far away and came directly towards the black awn.


    The tip of his gun lifted the black awn away, and under the agitation of true Qi, the door in the room was directly broken into powder.


    Seeing that he failed to hit, the assassin rushed straight into the room from the window. He was wrapped in black with a long knife in his hand. The long knife is covered with black lines. These lines seem to flow. It''s very strange.


    He said nothing and rushed directly towards Shen Yi.


    In this place of the inn, the flow of people is surging, which can only kill Shen Yi quickly. Otherwise, once the delay is long enough, it will be in trouble.


    "Are you sent by the Chen family?" Shen Yi said with the same look. The strength of the assassin in black is not weak. He has reached the eight levels of entering the real world.


    "I''m here for your natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t know the Chen family at all." The assassin said coldly.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. It seemed that he was from the Chen family. If it were not for the Chen family, the assassin would certainly choose to plant it in the Chen family instead of denying it directly.


    Seeing that Shen Yi stopped talking, the assassin''s eyes changed and understood that he said a little more. "You want to die!" His voice fell, and the long knife had been cut towards Shen Yi.


    "Strange life cut!"


    The blade swept through the black awn, which clearly cut to Shen Yi''s head, but the black lines on his blade hit Shen Yi''s heart.


    His sword is called "death blade".


    This is an ordinary magic weapon, but after years of refining, it already contains severe poison. These black lines are those highly toxic. Now this Sabre has a tendency to break through the limit of ordinary magic tools and become an advanced magic tool.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi''s shot was shot out, and a rushing water blocked him.


    The assassin''s blow fell on the current, not only the knife he cut on Shen Yi''s head, but also directly staggered. Moreover, even the black lines that he secretly attacked Shen Yi''s heart were dissolved by the current.


    "What''s your skill?" The assassin''s face changed slightly and his heart was full of surprise.


    Shen Yi''s shot is too weird. He hasn''t met defensive skills before. But Shen Yi''s skill is a little too strong.


    There are three common ways to enter the real world. Even if the cultivation skill is strong, let alone stop his strange life, even the black awn of his sneak attack may not be able to stop it.


    Now their fighting has caused riots in the inn, and many people have rushed up.


    You can''t stay here long!


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you think you''ll be fine if you stop my deceitful beheading? Haven''t you noticed that you''ve been poisoned now?" The assassin said with a sudden sneer.


    Just now when he saw Shen Yi cut off his strange life, he quietly injected a poison called five poisons devouring the heart into Shen Yi''s body. This poison is his must kill skill, and he has never missed it.


    These five poisons eat heart poison and can corrode Shen Yisheng to death.


    Facing the five poisons, even haiaojun was helpless. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could resist it.


    The assassin looked at Shen Yi with a sneer. He wanted to see Shen Yi die in front of him, so he could go back and deliver the task.


    However, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but looked at him calmly.


    His eyes gradually became shocked and said, "you, why are you okay?" He has absolute confidence in his five poisons, but why is Shen Yi safe?


    "Your poison can''t hurt me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    The assassin''s expression kept changing. He realized that Shen Yi didn''t speak just now, just to delay time. Obviously, Shen Yi did it, because he knew that he had no chance now.


    I didn''t expect that my task would fail this time. And it''s still a young man who wants to kill.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?"


    At this time, Xia houguang and the people of the inn had rushed over.


    "Shen Yi, you can escape this time. I don''t believe you can escape next time. Next time, we''ll see!" The assassin took a deep breath with a murderous look in his eyes. It seems that he has no chance today, so he directly left a cruel word and rushed out of the window.


    There was another panic in the inn, but the people in the inn didn''t stop him at all, and the assassin escaped.


    "Shen Yi, are you hurt?" Xia Hou Guang rushed over and stared anxiously at Shen Yi and asked.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Shen Yi, why are there assassins for no reason? Have you offended anyone?" Seeing that Shen Yi was really all right, Xia houguang was relieved, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Shen Yi shook his head. He guessed that the assassin was invited by the Chen family, but now is not the time to identify the Chen family.


    Now Shen Yi has no evidence to prove the relationship between the Chen family and the assassin. If you have to say that the assassin was invited by the Chen family, the Chen family will bite you back at that time.


    "This assassin, if my guess is right, he should be from Luocha hall." At this time, an elder in charge of the inn frowned slightly and said.


    "Luocha hall?" Xia houguang''s expression was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had heard the name from somewhere. Suddenly, Xia houguang thought of the origin of the Luocha hall. His look changed greatly and said, "there is death but no life. Luocha hall, you mean, he is an assassin of Luocha hall? How is this possible?"


    This Luocha hall is a very famous assassin organization in the imperial dynasty.


    Originally, the assassin organization like luochatang could not grow up in the imperial dynasty. However, there must be a behind the scenes operator of the organization, who quietly controls everything, so the assassin organization has survived for so many years and is still unscrupulous.


    They even killed the spirits in the Qi sea, and more than one of them, which shows the terror of their power.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." The elder of the inn shook his head and said, "the assassins in the inner circle of Luocha hall are all elite. Their success rate of assassinating the target is as high as 90%, and few of them can survive the assassination of Luocha hall. Young master, you can be safe and sound. It can be seen that you have extraordinary means."


    There was also a look of shock in the eyes of others. When they learned that the assassin was Luocha hall and that Shen Yi was still intact, they looked at Shen Yi''s eyes and suddenly became revered.


    "However, don''t worry, young master. Although the assassins of Luocha hall are terrible, our inn is not afraid of them. Since you are in our inn, there is a problem with our inn. We will investigate this matter to the end and will not tolerate it." The elder said coldly.


    "Thank you for growing old." Xia houguang said politely.


    It''s really not a good thing to let the assassins of Luocha hall keep an eye on it, but things have happened, and Xia houguang has no other way. Now the elder of the inn is willing to help investigate. Naturally, he is very grateful.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the responsibility of our inn." The elder said.

 Chapter 248

    "Mr. Shen, you can escape the assassination of Luocha hall this time, but you may not have such good luck next time."


    The elder of the inn sighed lightly and said to Shen Yi, "Luocha hall usually doesn''t die for the target of assassins. If nothing happens these days, you''d better leave the inn less."


    Never die?


    Shen Yi didn''t let these four words scare him. What''s more, even if they want to give up, they may not be willing to let them go.


    But Shen Yi also remembers that the open gun is easy to hide from the hidden arrow. It''s better to be careful.


    "Son Shen, you don''t have to worry. As long as you''re in our inn, I guarantee that even the assassins of Luocha hall will never hurt you." Said the elder of the inn.


    "Shen Yi, you''d better go out less before the war." Xia houguang also nodded slightly. It''s not a good thing for the assassins of Luocha hall to keep an eye on it.


    Xia houguang is not ready to go out these days. He now knows almost the rules of the battle of heaven election.


    For the whole Xiahou family, Shen Yi''s safety is far better than others. If something happens to Shen Yi, what''s the use of knowing more about the rules? Maybe without Shen Yi, their Xiahou family also have to be buried with them.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    Shen Yi understands that this Luocha hall is definitely related to the Chen family. However, the Chen family''s revenge is a little too fast.


    However, when looking outside the inn, Shen Yi''s eyes were cold. It''s not his character to stay safe in the inn.


    Shen Yi can feel that someone is still staring at him in the dark. However, Shen Yi is not aware of each other''s position for the time being.


    "Luocha hall, Chen family." Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    After the assassination, the elder is now in charge of the inn, and the defense is strengthened. If the assassin dares to come again, he will never return.


    Xia houguang also strengthened the protection of Shen Yi. Even Xia houlie and Tan Qi, two lively guys, became quiet when they learned that Shen Yi was assassinated.


    This night, Shen Yi has been immersed in cultivation.


    While practicing, he could clearly feel that the gaze staring at himself had never disappeared.


    "The assassin has been hiding in the dark. It''s a trouble." Shen Yi pondered. Then the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "since you don''t come out, then I''ll lure you out."


    However, this is not a good time to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Shen Yi waited until the evening. Then he simply cleaned up and quietly went downstairs.


    The assassin''s target is himself, so he will certainly find a chance to continue the assassination. Instead of letting the other party look for opportunities, it''s better to simply create an opportunity for the other party.


    When Shen Yi just left the inn, the assassin came to the future. Chen Wenshi came slowly with his negative hand.


    When Chen Wenshi saw that Shen Yi was intact, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. However, this surprise soon disappeared, and Chen Wenshi''s look directly returned to normal.


    Looking at Shen Yi, Chen Wenshi smiled and said, "hehe, Shen Yi, it is said that you have been targeted by the assassins of Luocha hall? I didn''t expect that you could still live under the assassination of Luocha hall."


    Shen Yi calmly glanced at Chen Wenshi. If it were yesterday, he just guessed that the assassin had something to do with the Chen family. So today, Shen Yi can be sure that the assassin must have been invited by the Chen family.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "you''re surprised to see me alive?"


    "Hehe, of course. It''s not an ordinary genius who can escape the assassination of Luocha hall. It seems that I still underestimate you." Chen Wenshi didn''t deny it, but directly nodded and said, "Shen Yi, look at your talent, I can give you another chance."


    "As long as you are willing to beg for mercy from me and submit to our Chen family now, I can help you settle the affairs of Luocha hall. Otherwise, you may be gone one day." Chen Wenshi said proudly.


    "Did you invite the assassin of Luocha hall?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We Chens are noble. We Chens won''t do such things as killing talents." Chen Wenshi''s righteous words are full of sarcasm when he looks at Shen Yi.


    This look obviously tells Shen Yi that we did this, but what can you do?


    Shen Yi''s face was as heavy as frost and said, "Chen asked Shi, what means do you Chen family have? Just come to me, and I Shen Yi will follow. I''ll see how many tricks you Chen family can use."


    "Talk big! Shen Yi, do you really think you have some talent and can provoke the Chen family?" Chen Wenshi said coldly.


    "Yes or no, you''ll soon know." Shen Yi said faintly, "at least I can guarantee that I will never show any mercy as long as I meet your Chen family in the election battle this day!"


    "You..." Chen Wenshi''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched, and a powerful momentum came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    As his momentum unfolded, countless people in the street looked at him. Under the oppression of his momentum, Shen Yi remained unchanged and stared at him with cold eyes.


    Shen Yi is looking for death!


    Looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, Chen Wenshi only felt that his anger was gushing in his heart. If Chen has a dog, he may beg for mercy. However, he even took the initiative to provoke, which is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Shen Yi wants to target our Chen family in the battle of the heavenly election?


    Then at least you have to take part in the election!


    Chen Wenshi has now listed Shen Yi on the must kill list and will never let him live until he participates in the battle of the heavenly election.


    "That man is Chen Wenshi of the Chen family. What is he doing?"


    "Did the young man offend him?"


    "Let''s see."


    On the street, many passers-by quietly surrounded and whispered one by one.


    "Shen Yi, you do have some talents. But our Chen family''s genius is not made of mud. If you want to deal with our Chen family''s genius, don''t die in the hands of our Chen family''s genius." Chen Wenshi said with suppressed anger.


    "You''ll see." Shen Yi said and went straight to Longyuan city.


    Chen Wenshi looked like a knife and stared at Shen Yi''s back. He wanted to follow up and kill Shen Yi directly. However, after hesitating, Chen Wenshi suppressed the impulse.


    Now that we have Luocha hall, why should we take such a big risk? In case of being caught, it will bring no small trouble to the Chen family.


    Chen Wenshi doesn''t believe it. Shen Yi can hide from one assassination and the second.


    The assassination of Luocha hall failed once, and there was a second time until the task was completed.


    When Shen Yi was walking down the street, he noticed. When Chen Wenshi appeared just now, his eyes disappeared. But now, staring at his eyes, appeared again.


    But to Shen Yi''s surprise, the other party did stare at him all the time, but he didn''t mean to kill. Shen Yi''s perception of killing intention is very clear.


    No matter who the other person is, it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at.


    If the other party is not from Luocha hall, it''s just for the time being. If the people of Luocha hall still have the courage to come again, they don''t mind asking the other party to pay some price.


    Now it''s completely dark.


    Shen Yi turns left and right and goes to a remote alley.


    The alley was empty. It was a good occasion for assassination. He didn''t believe the other party could stand it.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, when Shen Yigang first entered the alley, a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped his head.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body twinkled and protected his body firmly. At the same time, he fiercely lifted Taili gun and rushed to the position of his head.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The shadow of the gun flickered all over the sky and came towards the top of the head.


    At this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky. The figure hit the top of the figure with a punch. But before his fist fell, he saw the shadow of the gun coming towards him.


    "Not good!"


    The dark shadow''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand how Shen Yi perceived himself.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Fortunately, the strength of the shadow is quite good. In an emergency, his fist hit a gun shadow, and with this strength, he jumped back to one side.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    While he landed, Shen Yi''s Taili gun swept a golden light and was coming at him.


    Seeing the shadow of the gun sweeping through the golden light, with the potential to tear the sky, it will fall on itself. The shadow knew that if he resisted this shot, he would be hurt if he didn''t die.


    "Wait, wait!" In this panic, the shadow said quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and stood with his gun. But it''s too far away. The head of the gun is facing the shadow. If the opponent makes a slight move, his too far gun will fall again.


    "You are not from Luocha hall?" Shen Yi asked. The other side doesn''t have the dark air of an assassin, but has some upright pride. This is not the momentum that an assassin should have.


    "No, no, I have nothing to do with Luocha hall. It''s just a misunderstanding." The dark shadow said, quickly pulling down the black cloth covering his face.


    I saw a young man with a beautiful face, but with a touch of helplessness at the corner of his mouth, looking at Shen Yi with a tearful smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Brother Shen, I''m haicangfeng." The young man said hurriedly, "I just wanted to test your strength. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Haicang wind?


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. He was sure he didn''t know haicangfeng.


    But Shen Yi could feel that the man in front of him really didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    Shen Yi understands that even if he doesn''t resist the punch of the other party''s sneak attack on him just now, the other party has left three points of strength. At that time, I will stagger the fist without killing myself.


    Shen Yi put the Taili gun away.

 Chapter 249

    It''s too easy for him to control life and death under the sea breeze.


    Obviously, the other party''s realm is weaker than himself. Why do you put so much pressure on yourself?


    "We''ve never met before. What can I do for you?" Shen Yi asked. He didn''t believe that the other party stared at him for a full day, just to test his strength.


    Haicangfeng said with a smile, "brother Shen, it''s normal that you don''t know me, but you must know my father. My father is Hai Aojun, and I''m his eldest son."


    "Are you the son of haiaojun?" Shen Yi said unexpectedly.


    "Good."


    When mentioning his father, haicangfeng''s eyes showed a touch of respect. But soon, he put away his eyes and continued, "brother Shen, I really need your help. Yesterday, I happened to pass by the inn where you live and saw that the assassin of Luocha hall failed to assassinate you."


    There were a lot of people in the inn yesterday. It was normal that haicangfeng could see it.


    Haicangfeng hesitated, and then asked with a puzzled look: "however, the strongest assassin of Luocha hall is not their own strength, but the strange poison and five poisons that they have mastered. Didn''t they take the opportunity to poison you when they assassinated you?"


    "It''s over." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "If you say so, brother Shen, you''ve actually been poisoned by these five poisons?" Haicangfeng was more confused. He frowned and asked, "but these five poisons bite the heart. There is almost no cure in the imperial dynasty. Even if the spirit is poisoned by this poison, it is difficult to dissolve it. How can you be all right?"


    "No cure?" Shen Yi''s face was disdained.


    In his previous life, he had seen too many strange poisons. Moreover, there was also the poison fog cultivated by the sect, which was based on poison, which could wipe out all the lives of the imperial dynasty. The five poisons devour the heart. In Shen Yi''s eyes, they are far worse than the severe poisons he had seen in his previous life. They are not serious poisons at all.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "these five poisons are just ordinary poisons. Why is it difficult to dissolve them?"


    "Young master Shen, can you really dissolve these five poisons to devour your heart?" Haicang wind rejoiced.


    Haicangfeng was just guessing that Shen Yi may have mastered the method of dissolving the five poisons and devouring the heart, and has been following him all the time. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi can really dissolve this poison.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the other party kept asking about the five poisons, which must have something to do with this poison.


    When he first came to Longyuan City, Shen Yi gradually understood the purpose of haicangfeng looking for himself.


    But Shen Yi didn''t speak. He''s not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Even if he has understood the other party''s purpose, he will not take the initiative to speak.


    Haicangfeng said excitedly, "brother Shen, please save my sister!"


    "A few days ago, my sister Hai Lingqing was also assassinated by Luocha hall. Seeing that the assassination failed, the assassin gave my sister these five poisons to eat her heart before leaving." Haicangfeng''s eyes were filled with grief when he talked about his sister. When mentioning the Luocha hall, the hatred in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    Haicangfeng said with red eyes, "brother Shen, to tell you the truth, although my father controlled the spread of the poison for the first time, it can''t be eliminated at all. Now my sister is still in a coma."


    If the five poisons bite the heart of ordinary people, it only takes a moment and a half, and the heart pulse will suffer corrosion and die. It seems that Hai Aojun protected Hai Lingqing''s heart with genuine Qi, which saved his life.


    However, even a strong man like Hai Aojun can only delay the poisoning. Once the five poisons devour the heart enter the body, they will be integrated into the blood and can''t be dissolved by genuine Qi at all.


    "I can save your sister, but is that how you invite people?" Shen Yi asked.


    Haicangfeng took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his emotions. Then he said, "brother Shen, it''s not that I don''t want to invite you openly, but there has always been someone secretly controlling behind the Luocha hall, and the power of this controller is great. Even if we Haijia don''t have a clue."


    "If I let them know that my sister is still saved, I won''t give up. So I deliberately hide my identity this time. I don''t want to attract anyone''s attention. I hope you can understand, childe Shen."


    "Then why did the people of Luocha hall assassinate your sister?" Shen Yi understood the practice of haicangfeng, but asked curiously.


    "I don''t know who ordered the luochatang. But I guess they didn''t want my sister to participate in the battle of the heavenly election, so they assassinated at this time." Haicang Feng said hoarsely with infinite killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brother Shen, my sister has a strong talent. Although my sister is only one of the three dragons and two phoenixes now, looking at the women of the whole imperial dynasty, my sister is definitely the best! That other Phoenix is definitely not my sister''s opponent."


    Shen Yi was slightly surprised. He really didn''t expect that Hai Lingqing, the daughter of Hai Aojun, was one of the three dragons and two phoenixes.


    "They must be afraid that my sister will affect them when they assassinate my sister, but how can I let them do it?" Haicangfeng took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, I hope you can save my sister."


    "Give me a reason to save her." Shen Yi pondered for a moment, shook and said.


    Haicangfeng''s face was happy. If Shen Yi said so, would he be willing to help?


    Haicangfeng hurriedly organized the language and said, "brother Shen, the people of Luocha hall have assassinated you, and they will certainly not give up. Luocha hall is our common enemy. As long as you promise to save my sister, my father can come forward and let''s fight Luocha hall together!"


    This Luocha hall has been able to run in the imperial dynasty for a long time, and its power should not be underestimated. It would be a good thing if you had the help of Hai Aojun.


    However, simply taking this as a reason is not enough.


    "Brother Shen, I will not only destroy the Luocha hall, but also find out the controller behind them!" Haicangfeng took a deep breath and continued, "and brother Shen, as long as you can successfully treat my sister, no matter what it is, as long as you open your mouth, as long as we Haijia can take it out, we will not refuse."


    Looking at haicangfeng''s attentive eyes, Shen Yi''s mind moved slightly, nodded gently and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Haicangfeng''s attitude is quite sincere, and he is eager to save his sister. He can forgive the sneak attack just now. Also, on his way to Longyuan City, Hai Aojun inadvertently helped himself.


    Both haicangfeng and haiaojun''s character are quite interested in Shen Yi, so Shen Yi agreed.


    "But it''s late today. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. Tomorrow I''ll dress up and go directly to Haifu." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yigang has just been assassinated. If he stays outside for too long, it will inevitably worry others.


    "No problem." Haicangfeng took out a golden token from his arms and said, "brother Shen, as long as you hold this token, you can go directly to my house tomorrow. In order to avoid attracting the attention of Luocha hall, I won''t welcome you. I hope brother Shen Yi, you don''t get angry."


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow." Haicangfeng didn''t stay much. He covered himself with the black cloth again and left here quietly.


    Shen Yi also returned to the inn.


    Seeing that Shen Yi went out and didn''t come back, Xia houguang was as anxious as the ants in the hot pot. It was not until I saw that Shen Yi had nothing to do that I was relieved.


    The next day, Shen Yi and Xia houlie quietly left the inn after a simple disguise.


    "Brother Shen Yi, what are we going to do?" Xia houlie asked vaguely.


    "Here we are." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Here we are?" Xia houlie subconsciously raised his head and saw a luxurious mansion in front of him.


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, Xia houlie looked stunned. Why does this mansion look so familiar?


    When he saw the plaque on the door, Xia houlie was stunned and said, "this is Lord Hai Aojun''s residence? What are we doing here?"


    This residence is the territory of haiaojun. As a person worshipped by Xia houlie, he visited Longyuan city on the first day, so he felt familiar.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi brought himself here.


    "Whoever comes stops."


    Under the leadership of Shen Yi, Xia houlie followed in vaguely. As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak and took out the token given to him by haicangfeng. When the guard saw the token, he directly brought them into Haifu.


    "Shen Yi, are you here?" When Shen Yi entered Haifu, haicangfeng warmly welcomed him: "who is this?"


    It belongs to their own territory, and the Haicang wind naturally doesn''t need to be covered up. Just when he saw Xia houlie, haicangfeng was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to bring others over.


    "My friend, Xia houlie." Shen Yi simply introduced.


    "Oh, it''s the son of Xia Hou. I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m in the sea." Haicangfeng said politely.


    Xia houlie is completely stupid. This man is the son of haiaojun''s family, haicangfeng?


    Although Xia houlie is an aristocrat, he is very different from haicangfeng, a real first-class aristocrat. But when did Shen Yi and haicangfeng still have a relationship? And looking at haicangfeng''s attitude towards Shen Yi, the relationship between the two is quite good.

 Chapter 250

    "Childe Shen, my sister is in a bad situation now. Can you move my sister''s resting place?" The enthusiasm on haicangfeng''s face did not decrease, but there was a touch of hard to hide worry in his expression.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi nodded.


    The purpose of his coming here is to cure Hai Lingqing.


    "This way, please." Haicangfeng politely led the way in front. He always brought Shen Yi to his sister''s hundred year old ice cave.


    As soon as Shen Yi and Xia houlie entered the ice cave, they felt cold. Even Xia houlie, who has reached the peak of peeping, could not help shivering under the cold.


    These hundred year old ice caves usually exist in extremely cold places and are basically used to store corpses.


    However, the hundred year old ice caves in Haifu are naturally formed, but they are carried by human beings, and then the array is used to maintain the chill inside.


    According to the current situation of hailingqing, it is necessary to slow down the blood circulation without causing physical problems. Placing it in a century old ice cave also has miraculous effects.


    Step by step, they went deep into the Centennial ice cave. The more inside the cave, the lower the temperature inside. At the beginning, Xia houlie just felt a little cold. But soon, his body was a little unable to carry it. The flow rate of blood in his body was slowing down and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Shen Yi glanced at him, and the golden light rose to cover Xia houlie. With the protection of these golden lights, the penetrating cold disappeared immediately, and his whole body became warm.


    "Brother Shen Yi, thank you very much." Xia houlie thanked.


    "No harm." Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    "Hehe, brother Shen is really a good means." Haicangfeng thumbed up and said that he looked up at Shen Yi for two points again.


    Yesterday, haicangfeng started on Shen Yi. Although it was just to test, it didn''t use all his strength. However, Shen Yi was able to beat him back quickly at the first time, and he felt Shen Yi''s power. Sure enough, Shen Yi''s performance did not disappoint him.


    You should understand that these hundred year old ice caves usually enter the real world, not to mention freezing, but they can never be so calm as Shen Yi. Moreover, Shen Yi is not only afraid, but also can help others resist the cold.


    "Here we are."


    Soon, they came to the depths of the ice cave.


    Shen Yi saw from a distance that Hai Lingqing was lying on an ice bed, his face had turned black and blue, and his vitality had almost dissipated. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that the man is still alive.


    However, the situation of hailingqing is very bad now. The five poisons have invaded her heart.


    Had it not been for hailingqing''s strong strength and haiaojun''s help, the five poisons would have corroded her heart. And now don''t look at nothing for the time being. How long can Hai Lingqing persist? It''s really two words.


    Beside hailingqing, there are several old men with white hair and beard. These old people are filled with medicinal gas. Only when they deal with medicinal materials all year round can they leave behind such medicinal gas.


    It seems that these are all doctors.


    Among these doctors, there is another one. The man''s eyebrows were locked, and the chill in his eyes was a little colder than that in the ice cave now. This is the Hai Aojun Shen Yi met a few days ago.


    Goodbye now. The momentum of haiaojun is still overbearing.


    However, in the eyes of haiaojun, there is a share of pain that can''t be melted. In particular, when looking at his daughter, his breath fluctuates unconsciously.


    Under the influence of haiaojun''s momentum, those doctors who are high-ranking in the eyes of outsiders now dare not breathe for fear of offending haiaojun.


    "Father, how is my sister now?" Haicangfeng took a deep breath, stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Young childe, the situation of the young lady is not optimistic now. She can hold on for another day at most." A doctor nearby sighed and said.


    "Huh?"


    Hai Aojun looked at him coldly, and the doctor hurriedly closed his mouth. Hai Aojun said coldly, "my daughter must be fine. Shut up!"


    "One more day?" Haicangfeng''s face is white. Is his sister really hopeless?


    "Let me see." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Yes!


    I just patronized grief and forgot Shen Yi!


    At this time, haicangfeng remembered his purpose. He hurriedly said, "father, don''t worry. This is the doctor I invited to treat my sister. His name is Shen Yi. He has the method to crack the five poisons that eat the heart."


    Crack the five poisons devouring the heart?


    The doctors subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, but then their eyebrows locked together.


    Is this man really a doctor? He''s a little too young, and he doesn''t have half the smell of medicine. He doesn''t look like a doctor at all.


    At this time, I saw one of the doctors, who was dissatisfied and said coldly, "young man, don''t talk nonsense! Are you really sure to crack the five poisons biting the heart? You know, these five poisons biting the heart are refined from the five deadly poisons in the world, and there are almost no drugs to solve. Where did you have the courage to say you can crack this poison?"


    "Don''t mention the five poisons that bite the heart. As long as they are not the poisons that kill people on the spot, I can solve them all." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of these doctors and said, "young man, what you said is too arrogant! Do you know how many kinds of strange poisons there are in the world?"


    "Young man, you say all the poisons in the world can be solved. Hehe, do you think we are all children?"


    "Hehe, young man, I''m afraid you don''t even know what kinds of highly toxic five poisons are made from. You have the courage to say that they can be dissolved. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers."


    "Young man, if you can tell what the five poisons are made from, we will believe you."


    These doctors scoffed at Shen Yi, and others told Hai Aojun that Shen Yi just took the opportunity to deceive and plot against him and advised him to take it down.


    "It''s just detoxification. Why bother to refine it?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "How is it possible to forcibly remove the poison without knowing why?"


    "It''s just crazy!"


    The doctors said angrily.


    "Young man, do you know these doctors?" Haiaojun looked coldly at Shen Yi and said, "they are all famous people in our imperial dynasty. They can''t resolve the five poisons to devour the heart."


    "If you just want to be opportunistic and cling to me, I can forgive you for using the wrong method. As long as you roll now, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I don''t care who you are, even if you are a royal, I will kill you."


    While haiaojun was talking, his momentum came directly towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    Facing his momentum, Shen Yi said calmly, "I''m different from them. The poison they can''t crack doesn''t mean I can''t crack it."


    Seeing that Shen Yi could not change his face under the oppression of his momentum, an accident flashed across Hai Aojun''s face.


    The strength of his momentum was killed from the sea of blood. Even a spiritual person may not be so relaxed under his own momentum.


    Is it possible that Shen Yi can really dissolve the poison on Lingqing?


    Haicangfeng was embarrassed. He hurriedly stopped in the middle of his father and said eagerly, "father, Shen Yi had a hand with the people of Luocha hall the day before yesterday and was also hit by the five poisons. As a result, he has been safe until now. I believe he really has a way to break the five poisons."


    "Lord Hai, think twice! The fact that he has fought with Luocha hall doesn''t mean that he can crack the five poisons and devour the heart. You can''t let him heal easily."


    "In your current situation, if you let inexperienced people treat you forcibly, it is likely to lead to poison invading the Heart Sutra, and you will be in danger of falling down if you are not careful."


    "Yes, we are now discussing the treatment. In this situation, we must not let him mess around." The doctors said hurriedly.


    "Do you have a way?" Haiaojun looked at them coldly.


    "This..." the doctors looked at each other.


    If there were any way, they would have used it. They have tried several methods, but up to now they have no clue at all.


    If you refine one of the five poisons, they can dissolve it. But now the five poisons are together, and any way to resolve them will conflict with each other. They have no way to reconcile at all.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you can cure my daughter?" Haiaojun takes back his eyes in disappointment and stares at Shen Yi tightly.


    "OK." Shen Yi said.


    "Good!"


    Hai Ao Jun took a deep breath and said, "I believe you once. If you can really cure my daughter, I owe you a favor. If you can''t cure it, then you don''t have to go. This is your place of death. Dare you?"


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Hai Aojun nodded slightly and retreated to one side. Those doctors still want to argue, but now haiaojun has retired, so they can only give up.

 Chapter 251

    Shen Yi stepped forward and stared at Hai Lingqing. Although hailingqing''s whole body has become blue and black, and his nails have become dark, it doesn''t affect his face.


    Hai Lingqing''s facial features are very handsome, and there is a kind of heroic smell on his body, which is completely different from other women Shen Yi has seen now.


    Under the gaze of the people around him, Shen Yi''s hands glittered with gold and gently touched Hai Lingqing''s abdomen.


    "Young man, what do you want to do?" Hai Aojun''s eyes stared, and the powerful momentum came towards Shen Yi again.


    Any father who sees someone touching his daughter''s abdomen in front of his face is afraid it will be difficult to calm down.


    "If you don''t want her to die, shut up!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    Next to Xia houlie and Haicang wind, their faces changed at the same time.


    Shen Yi is dying?


    Haicangfeng didn''t expect that someone dared to shut his father up. With his father''s character, I''m afraid he will be directly beaten into powder?


    Haicangfeng was trying to dissuade him, but to his surprise, his father didn''t look angry, but he still stood in place without any superfluous actions, but his face became more iron and blue.


    Xia houlie was scared silly directly. Is Shen Yi too brave?


    This man is the backbone of the imperial dynasty. Lord Hai Aojun, he went back directly.


    If it really makes haiaojun angry, their Xiahou family can''t say whether they can keep Shen Yi or not.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a light sound sounded.


    The doctors who were preparing to see Shen Yi''s joke suddenly said with surprise: "you see, the toxin on Hai Lingqing is really decreasing?"


    As the man''s voice fell, others also looked over.


    Hai Lingqing, who was black and cyan just now, is slowly fading away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter? Is he using the cultivation skill to forcibly dispel the five poisons and devour the heart?" A doctor asked in surprise.


    "Yes or no, he uses the skill of acupoint pulse!" Among them, the oldest doctor suddenly took a cold breath and said.


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "What? Master Liu, you mean he used the lost acupoint pulse technique?" Other doctors were a little stunned at the beginning, but soon recovered and said in shock one by one.


    This technique of acupoint pulse needs to stimulate acupoint pulse with true Qi, which starts from acupoint pulse, so as to achieve the effect of removing toxin.


    This acupoint pulse technique has a miraculous effect in removing highly toxic drugs!


    However, this blood skill has long been lost. Why does this young man still use it?


    It''s not uncommon for Qi to dispel poisons. You should understand that many of their doctors have also practiced skills with the effect of dispelling poisons.


    However, they can only forcibly dispel it with genuine Qi. If they encounter strong poison, they will be powerless.


    It seems that they are facing the rolling river. If they want to dispel the poison, it is equivalent to intercepting the river. How difficult is it?


    The skill of acupoint pulse is to guide the river to other places. The difficulty between the two has been reduced thousands of times.


    No wonder the young man is sure to cure any severe poison in the world, and he also said wildly that he doesn''t have to study what kind of severe poison the five poisons devour the heart is made of. Because, with the skill of acupoint and pulse, he really doesn''t care what kind of poison it is. Just get rid of it directly.


    Under Shen Yi''s treatment, Hai Lingqing''s skin slowly turned ruddy. Moreover, the black on hailingqing''s fingernails has completely faded, and the whole person seems to be asleep.


    Shen Yi took back his golden light, looked at Hai Aojun and said calmly, "now all the five poisons in her body have been removed, and she can wake up after a little recuperation. However, this place is no longer suitable for her."


    "Is my daughter really all right?" Hai Aojun trembled slightly because of excitement.


    "With the treatment of acupoint pulse, your daughter must be fine. Congratulations, Lord Hai Aojun." The doctors who had just been arrogant bowed their heads in shame.


    They vomited for a long time, and several doctors bowed deeply to Shen Yi and said, "we didn''t know Taishan just now, and we almost delayed you to save people."


    "The existence of doctors should be aimed at treating patients and saving people, rather than suppressing others because of their own doubts." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Thank you for your advice, childe Shen. We understand." The doctors quickly nodded and said that Shen Yi''s words made them ashamed.


    They all just rely on subjective speculation, without thinking about whether the other party really has strength. In Shen Yi''s words, I realized my mistake.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, thank you for saving my life. I owe you a favor, haiaojun." Through the talk of these doctors, Hai Aojun knew that his daughter was really all right. Where is he still in the mood to watch these doctors chat?


    Hai Aojun rushed to Shen Yi and said with great joy, "and the reward I promised will not be less. Shen Yi, if you need anything, just tell me."


    "It''s not urgent. You''d better send her elsewhere." Shen Yi didn''t ask for a reward directly, but said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Haiaojun picked up hailingqing, turned into a streamer, and soon disappeared into the ice cave.


    Shen Yi and they followed.


    The doctors wanted to ask Shen Yi about the art of blood. However, judging from the current situation, Shen Yi has something to discuss with Hai Aojun, and they also leave with interest.


    Hai Aojun was so happy that he was not stingy with these doctors. If he didn''t have these doctors these days, Hai Lingqing might not be able to persist until now. He directly rewarded countless natural treasures.


    These doctors had intended to refuse, but when they saw the Tiancai and Dibao taken out by Hai Aojun, they closed their mouths one by one. It''s not that they don''t know that they won''t be rewarded for no work. It''s just that the things taken out by the other party are too precious for them to refuse at all.


    When these doctors left, Hai Aojun forced down his excitement and asked, "Shen Yi, do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    "I want to tell you about Luocha hall." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Luocha hall!"


    Hai Aojun''s eyes showed a sense of killing. He took a deep breath, forcibly calmed his mood and said, "Shen Yi, I happen to have something to ask. Feng ER said just now that you have also been assassinated by Luocha hall, why did Luocha hall assassinate you?"


    "Because of the Chen family." Shen Yi simply said his gratitude and resentment with the Chen family again.


    His purpose is not to tell Hai Aojun that luochatang may have a relationship with the Chen family, because he doesn''t have enough evidence. However, whether the Chen family bought Luocha Tang or the Chen family has a certain relationship with Luocha Tang, Luocha Tang will not let go.


    "Father, now the battle of the heavenly election is about to open, and Chen Huang, one of the three dragons, is most afraid of his sister''s four seas Cang dragon formula and Dinghai Lingjian. Do you think it will also be luochatang bought by the Chen family?" Haicang wind said at this time.


    He also doubted the Chen family, but Chen Jiabi belongs to the top aristocracy. Even if they want to deal with the Hai family, they can''t deal with it.


    Now when Shen Yi mentions the Chen family, he naturally helps.


    There was a chill in haiaojun''s eyes, but he didn''t respond to haicangfeng''s question, but said calmly: "Shen yixiaoyou, my daughter hasn''t woke up yet, and may have to trouble you for a few days. If you have nothing to do these days, you can stay in our Haijia house temporarily."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Shen Yi, don''t worry, I will never let you help in vain." Haiaojun didn''t directly promise Shen Yi anything, but Shen Yi understood that haiaojun was going to investigate the Chen family. And then he will talk to Shen Yi about the real reward.


    Shen Yi and Xia houlie lived in Haifu like this.


    In this sea mansion, countless soul gathering Dharma arrays are built. The Reiki concentration in Haifu is much higher than that outside.


    One day of cultivation here is almost as good as three days outside. And there are not a few spiritual stones consumed by these Dharma arrays in one day. They are about to catch up with the spending of the whole family of Xiahou family in one year.


    This is just the loss of spirit stone. If you count other things, Xiahou family has no comparability in front of Haijia family.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t waste such a good environment. He can use these auras to refine his skill.


    Xia houlie also chose to practice in seclusion. He lived here and enjoyed such a good environment. He didn''t want to leave.


    Here is not only full of vitality, but also the speed of cultivation. Moreover, being able to have such close contact with his respected Lord Hai Aojun is simply the life Xia houlie dreams of.


    Haicangfeng has sent all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to Shen Yi every day these days to help Shen Yi cultivate. Under his deliberate flattery, his relationship not only with Shen Yi, but also with Xia houlie has become much better.


    "Huh?"


    Today, when Shen Yi was refining his golden thread of Buddha Dharma, his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "Hai Lingqing, wake up."

 Chapter 252

    At this time, Hai Aojun is staring at Hai Lingqing on the bed gently. It is estimated that no one can imagine that the man who looks like a loving father in front of him will be the man who slaughters the southern barbarians, whose fierce reputation frightens the South and only kills the world. He is known as the backbone of the imperial dynasty.


    When he learned that his daughter had been assassinated by luochatang, haiaojun almost collapsed. At that time, he had raised his intention to kill. If something happened to his daughter, his external butcher knife would definitely fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Haiao Jun has already made up his mind. If Hailing Qingshen falls, he will directly kill the nobles who may be involved in this matter.


    Even if he fought for this life, he would use these people''s lives to comfort his daughter''s spirit in heaven.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Shen Yi appeared after the twists and turns. If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi, I''m afraid the whole imperial dynasty would have been bleeding.


    "Cough!"


    While haiaojun''s thoughts were floating, a light cough sounded, and he hurried to see it.


    I saw that Hai Lingqing, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes with a confused color in his eyes.


    Although hailingqing has been in a coma for several days, haiaojun keeps warm with his true Qi at all costs. Hai Lingqing not only doesn''t feel any weakness, but also feels that she is full of strength all over.


    "Lingqing, are you awake?" Hai Aojun asked with surprise.


    "Father, what''s the matter with me?" Hai Lingqing asked in amazement.


    Now, Hai Lingqing''s memory still stays when he was assassinated by Luocha hall. Although he defeated the assassin at that time, he was also poisoned and soon unconscious. I didn''t expect that when I woke up again, my father would stay next to me.


    "Lingqing, you were struck by the five poisons of Luocha hall and fell into a coma. Thanks to the help of Shen Yi, you can wake up. Otherwise, as a father, I can only send the white haired man to the black haired man." Hai Aojun said with lingering fear.


    "Ah? Father, I have five poisons that bite my heart?" Hai Lingqing''s face changed slightly.


    The five poisons of Luocha hall devour the heart, and Hai Lingqing naturally knows it. Hai Lingqing thought he was just an ordinary poison in the, so he could wake up. He didn''t think it would be this non detoxifying poison.


    Hai Lingqing asked inconceivably, "father, the five poisons bite the heart and claim that there is no medicine to solve. I''m afraid your father has nothing to do with this poison. Can someone really crack this poison?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t believe it either. But aren''t you cured now?" Hai Aojun said happily.


    "Father, if you say so, Shen Yi is my life-saving benefactor. Is he still in our house now? I want to thank him personally." Hai Lingqing stood up and said.


    "OK."


    Now hailingqing has woken up and his body is free. So haiaojun didn''t stop her, but took her directly to Shen Yi''s place.


    However, when they arrived, they found that Shen Yi and Xia houlie had left.


    Haicangfeng walked back slowly. When he saw Hai Lingqing, his face was very happy and said, "sister, are you awake?"


    "Well, brother, I''m all right. I''ve come to thank Master Shen Yi for saving his life. Where is he now?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "Well, Shen Yi has said goodbye to his friends because he wants to prepare for the battle of the heavenly election." Haicangfeng said helplessly.


    "Ah?"


    A touch of loss flashed across Hai Lingqing''s eyes.


    "Alas, Shen Yi, I''m afraid he''s already calculated that Lingqing will wake up today and will leave now?" Haiaojun said with some tears and laughter.


    "Very likely." Haicangfeng is still wondering why Shen Yi suddenly leaves. Now his father has understood what he said.


    "I wanted to thank Lingqing when he woke up. By the way, I gave him some help before the battle of the heavenly election. Unexpectedly, he left." Hai Aojun shook his head and sighed.


    Hai Aojun can see that Shen Yi''s talent is very good. At this age, you have reached the triple realm of entering the true realm. If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t do it.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation method is also very strange. Hai Aojun claims to be knowledgeable, but he has never seen this magical skill practiced by Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi helped Hai Lingqing heal, Hai Aojun noticed the magic of Shen Yi''s cultivation. With Shen Yi''s cultivation skills and his talent, if you cultivate it a little, there will be no limit in the future.


    "He''s preparing for the election battle? It''s not for people under the age of 30. You mean, my Savior, he''s about my age?" Hai Lingqing was stunned and asked.


    "Shen Yi is about the same age as you, but seriously, although Shen Yi is not old, if it really starts to fight, I may not be his opponent." Haicang Feng exclaimed. In Shen Yi, he felt the same talent as his sister.


    Shen Yi and his sister are the same children of heaven. Moreover, haicangfeng has a feeling that Shen Yi''s talent may be more terrible than his sister.


    "About my age?" Hai Lingqing''s eyes are full of curiosity. He is full of curiosity about the life-saving benefactor who is about the same age as himself and has the same talent and strength.


    Hai Lingqing pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head slightly, said to Hai Aojun, "father, I want to discuss something with you. This time, I want to be capricious."


    Hai Aojun frowned. He wanted to ask his daughter what he wanted to do, but when he touched his daughter''s eyes, he understood something in his heart.


    Hai Aojun''s eyes were solemn, and his eyes were locked on Hai Lingqing: "Lingqing, have you thought about the possible consequences of this matter?"


    "Yes, but my daughter is not afraid." Hai Lingqing said firmly.


    Haiaojun''s face was slightly heavy. He looked directly at his daughter. However, Hai Lingqing also looked at him, without any concession in his eyes.


    The eyes of the two people kept converging in mid air. Slowly, haiaojun was defeated.


    Hai Aojun sighed and said, "well, Lingqing, since you have decided this matter and won''t regret it, your father won''t stop it."


    "Thank you, father." Hai Lingqing said happily.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I can protect you from the wind and rain, but the future road is still under your own feet. Then you should make preparations for the battle of heaven. I have something else to deal with." While haiaojun was talking, his eyes inadvertently showed a sense of killing.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng asked curiously.


    "I''m going to the Chen family." Hai Aojun said coldly.


    Chen family?


    Hai Lingqing doesn''t understand what his father is going to do. However, as soon as haicangfeng''s look changed, he had guessed his father''s purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that haiaojun has come to the Chen family.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Xia houlie have returned to the inn.


    Xia houlie''s stay in Haifu these days is a little happy. However, when Shen Yi asked to go back to the inn, even though he didn''t give up, he also knew the priorities.


    As soon as they arrived at the inn, Xia houguang and Tan Qi eagerly welcomed them.


    "Are you two okay?" Xia houguang looked at them carefully while talking. It was a relief to make sure they were both intact.


    "It''s all right." Xia houlie said excitedly, "father, I''ve met several soldiers who once fought against Nanman in Haifu these days. They are all the personal guards of Lord Hai Aojun. Hey, I really want to follow them and cut off several heads of Nanman."


    "You are the only son of our Xiahou family. You can''t go anywhere." Xia houguang''s words extinguished all the prospects of Xia houlie.


    However, Xia houguang asked curiously, "how did you get involved with Haifu?"


    The servant in Haifu came to the Inn and reported to him that Xia houguang was really shocked when Shen Yi and Xia houlie were visiting Haifu now. The threshold of Haifu is so high that I''m afraid he can''t step in. As a result, these two young people even entered Haifu.


    "Like brother Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing, the daughter of Lord Hai Aojun, was assassinated by Luocha hall. They asked brother Shen Yi to help dissolve the five poisons on Hai Lingqing." Xia houlie quietly pulled Xia houguang aside, lowered his voice and said, "however, this matter is still confidential. Father, you must not spread it."


    "I still use your advice?" Xia houguang hummed softly, but his heart was secretly sighing.


    They are lucky that the Xiahou family can make friends with Shen Yi. Shen Yi is indeed a genius. He not only has extraordinary talent and strength, but also has great attainments in alchemy. And now Xia Hou Guang knows that Shen Yi can even dispel poison. I can''t imagine what he doesn''t understand in this world.


    If Shen Yi didn''t know how to repay his kindness, with Shen Yi''s talent, even the royal family would stretch out an olive branch to him. Shen Yi, he doesn''t need to be involved with their declining aristocracy.


    Seriously, what they gave Shen Yi is not as valuable as the natural materials and earth treasures Shen Yi shared with them from the king''s mausoleum.


    Thinking of this, Xia houguang couldn''t help but be ashamed.


    "Shen Yi, the election battle is about to start. What else do you need our Xiahou family to help prepare?" Xia houguang asked Shen Yi.


    Xia houguang now just wants to please Shen Yi as much as possible, so that they can bind Xia Hou''s family with Shen Yi tightly. Even if Xia houguang is stupid, he knows that their pool is too small to support Shen Yi, a diving dragon.


    However, as long as there is this friendship, if something really happens to their Xiahou family, Shen Yi will not ignore it.


    "I need to shut up for a few days. Don''t disturb me these days." Shen Yi said.


    "OK, I''ll guard you myself to ensure that no one bothers you." Xia houguang said solemnly.


    "Then I''ll bother Xiahou patriarch." Shen Yi expressed his thanks and went back to his room.


    Now Hai Lingqing has woke up and has his own words. It is estimated that Hai Aojun will find trouble with the Chen family whether he is private or public.


    The Chen family will certainly not be like the original these days. They can deal with themselves unscrupulously.


    But Shen Yi understands that his grudge with the Chen family has just begun.


    This battle of heavenly election is the first formal revenge against the Chen family!

 Chapter 253

    Now the battle of the heavenly election is imminent. Shen Yi''s retreat is not for cultivation, because it''s too late for cultivation. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only place his hope on foreign things.


    Shen Yi took out the jewel he got from the king''s tomb.


    He has never observed this precious pearl carefully since it was refined into his own magic weapon.


    The Pearl was shrouded in a faint light. Shen Yi held it in his hand, and a cold chill came fiercely. If the jewel were not his magic weapon, the chill would not have much lethality to him. Then this will turn him into an ice sculpture.


    The chill didn''t fade for long. But while the cold subsided, a heat wave gushed back, as if to burn him alive.


    "The jewel actually contains the dual power of ice and fire. It seems that the jewel is really mysterious." Shen Yi muttered to himself. However, the corner of his mouth rose slightly with a smile. It seemed that he was really satisfied with the Pearl.


    These two forces, which could not have coexisted, now exist in one place. If they are against the enemy, they must have unexpected effects.


    These days, when Shen Yi closed the door and mastered the power of the Pearl skillfully, the Luocha hall seemed to disappear in Longyuan city without a trace.


    It''s just not clear that they didn''t find the opportunity to assassinate because Xia houguang was watching. Or for other reasons, in short, they didn''t do it again until the battle of the heavenly election began.


    Now the whole Longyuan city is shrouded in this lively atmosphere.


    In recent days, the number of nobles is also gradually increasing.


    No matter those nobles who come to participate in the competition or curious, they want to see how many talents will be born in this imperial dynasty. They are all looking forward to the opening of the election war.


    In everyone''s expectation, the date of the battle of heavenly election is constantly approaching.


    Today, the ancient bell in Longyuan City rings.


    When!


    With the sound of the ancient bell falling, the election battle of this day finally came amid the expectation of all.


    "The battle of heaven, are you coming?" Xia houguang murmured to himself, and it was hard to hide the excitement in his eyes.


    This battle of heavenly election is the time for their Xiahou family to become famous in the imperial dynasty!


    At this time, Xia Hou Guang had already taken people to guard at Shen Yi''s door.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s closed door opened slightly, and Shen Yi came out slowly.


    Shen Yi has not changed, but when looking at Shen Yi, Xia houguang always feels that Shen Yi is different from a few days ago. But he couldn''t see the difference, and thought these were his own illusions.


    "Shen Yi, now we can start. The first stop of this battle of heavenly election is in the cloud atrium." Xia houguang put away his mind and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi nodded his head gently.


    Along the way, there were many nobles like them. Those geniuses were followed by the elders of the nobles.


    However, on the way, most of the geniuses they met only reached the peak of peeping. The elders who led them inadvertently showed a touch of bitterness in their eyes.


    If the royal family really wants to clean the nobles this time, these nobles must be within the scope of cleaning.


    Shen Yi, the genius who entered the real world, also met many of them. However, the vast majority of them have only reached the dual realm of entering truth, and only a few have reached the dual realm of entering truth.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t need too much pressure. With your strength, as long as your luck is not too bad, you can at least be among the best." On the road, Xia Hou Guang''an comforted.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. In fact, with his current strength, he ensured that there was no problem with the noble status of the Xiahou family. But Shen Yi''s goal is more than that.


    When they arrived at the Dayun atrium, there were already a sea of people.


    This cloud atrium is the Holy Land in Longyuan city. It is very elegant and beautiful. From a distance, it stands tall and straight into the sky, thousands of feet high. Its height is the highest of the whole Longyuan city.


    There is also a paved spiral staircase above, and at the other end of the spiral staircase is the famous Tianchi swamp.


    This Tianchi swamp is their place of trial this time.


    "Shen Yi, remember not to act rashly when you enter the Tianchi swamp later. Because there are many dangers in the Tianchi swamp. Even if I''m not careful, I may be trapped in it and can''t get out." Xia houguang reminded.


    The Tianchi swamp is boundless, and there are many crises in it, but there are few fatal crises. It is very suitable as a place for trial.


    The cloud atrium is just one of the entrances to this trial.


    This time, the royal family took Tianchi swamp as a place of trial, with a total of three entrances. The other two places, one in the sea terrace of the capital city, the other in the Lingxiao Pavilion of Tian''e City, and the current cloud atrium, all share the Tianchi swamp.


    However, the Tianchi swamp is so big that people in these three directions may not be able to meet them until the end of the trial.


    Xia houguang carefully introduced the details of Tianchi swamp to Shen Yi.


    However, Xia houguang also knows a little about Tianchi swamp.


    When!


    When Xia Hou collected all the news about Tianchi swamp and told Shen Yi more likely, the ancient bell sounded again.


    This means that the battle of trial has officially opened.


    This time, the battle of heavenly election was led by the royal family, and the royal family naturally came. Seeing the bell ring, the representative of the royal family stood up this time.


    Looking at the noisy crowd below, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his momentum suddenly expanded.


    Those people who are making noise only feel a strong momentum pressing on their heads. They immediately calmed down and looked at it involuntarily.


    "Please sign up for all kinds of talents to come, and others will wait in place." The royal family, said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    These gifted elders want to give more advice. However, without waiting for them to speak, they had been taken by guards.


    In this cloud court, a platform has been prepared for Shen Yi and their contestants.


    The platform was soon full of people. Shen Yi looked twice and took back his eyes.


    There must be almost a few hundred people here. The representative of the royal family came forward and glanced at them, with a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    But there was no change in his look, so he said in a loud voice, "have you all arrived? Let me talk about the rules of this heavenly election war. This heavenly election war is for heavenly talents. You are all young talents and the future of our imperial dynasty."


    "However, we only leave real talents with the opportunity of this day''s election war. Only after you pass this test and choose real talents can you be qualified to compete with those top talents in our imperial dynasty and compete for the few places in the election war."


    "This time, we chose Tianchi swamp as the test site. However, Tianchi swamp is full of dangers. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we can only enter the test place through the twelve bronze men array in half an hour. Others can be eliminated directly."


    The representative of the royal family dropped his voice and stepped aside. And someone moved out twelve bronze puppets.


    "What? To enter the place of trial, you have to pass through the twelve bronze men array?"


    "Don''t you go directly into Tianchi swamp?"


    "I knew it had to be screened. I might as well not come directly."


    The faces of these people in the venue changed wildly, and many people showed a look of despair. Many of them have only reached the peak of peeping. They wanted to try their luck in Tianchi swamp to see if they could spell a future for their family.


    But before they arrived, they stopped them at the first pass before they could enter the Tianchi swamp.


    The twelve bronze men array was formed by twelve puppets who peeped into the peak of the realm. Although the twelve bronze men are just puppets, it is not easy to deal with them.


    Because they cooperate with each other orderly and can even trap the ordinary third and fourth strong people who enter the real world for a few hours.


    Without some unique methods, it is difficult to get out of it.


    "Remember, you can enter Tianchi swamp only if you pass through the twelve bronze men array in half an hour. As for how to pass, it''s your own business." In the face of these people''s comments, the representative of the royal family''s expression did not change.


    He did not care about the careful thinking of these nobles. In the battle of heaven''s election, he chose the real talent of heaven''s indulgence.


    "Now you can start!" After saying this, he stood with his hands down and looked at these geniuses quietly.


    If they can''t even pass the twelve bronze men''s array, they are not qualified to be worth their investment at all.


    No luck, only strength!


    This is the rule of the battle of God!

 Chapter 254

    "Is he Shen Yi?" The mysterious masked girl looked up and down at Shen Yi with a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    "This kid is the guy who defeated Chen Yinglong and Lin Tingzhi?" Bai Lianzhou''s eyes were burning, and a sharp light hit Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, Bai Lianzhou, this boy is not easy. Be careful if the boat capsizes in the gutter, he may be one of our strong enemies." Li Zhuo smiled, but there was not much solemn meaning in his eyes.


    "Strong enemy?"


    Bai Lianzhou looked at Li Zhuo contemptuously and said contemptuously, "it''s nothing special to defeat Chen Yinglong and Lin Tingzhi, who only rely on foreign things. I don''t know if he can stop me?"


    At this time, Shen Yi has stepped into the twelve bronze men array.


    "Boom!"


    While Shen Yi stepped in, the attacks of the twelve bronze men fell at the same time.


    Shen Yi quickly jumped to one side, kicked one of the bronze men with his right leg and jumped high. The twelve bronze men missed without any pause. The second wave of attack was re aimed at Shen Yi in mid air. When their attack was about to fall on Shen Yi, Shen Yi quickly fell to the ground.


    The second wave of attack of the twelve bronze men hit directly in the air.


    Shen Yi fell to the ground and hit one of the bronze men with a random blow. He took the opportunity to move forward.


    The twelve bronze men pursued him, but it was too late. Shen Yi has now broken free from their encirclement. As long as he doesn''t stop deliberately, the twelve bronze men array can only pursue and can''t stop him anymore.


    In fact, Shen Yi can break the twelve bronze men array in front of him. Similarly, he can use his body method to dodge quickly.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, Shen Yi chose the stupid method of not exposing his strength just now.


    However, even though Shen Yi was obviously clumsy, he only took more than 450 breaths to break through the twelve bronze men array and break free from it.


    "Congratulations, you are now qualified for the trial." The leader of the twelve bronze men array said with approval.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stood aside.


    Bai Lianzhou looked at Shen Yi again with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength was really good. He could pass through the twelve bronze men array so easily, and even faster than him.


    "Hehe, the battle of this trial is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. This Shen Yi is not simple." A flash of pure light flashed in Li Zhuo''s eyes.


    "His fast breaking speed doesn''t mean he''s strong. His body method is good, but he''s not qualified to be my strong enemy. I''ve decided the quota of this trial battle! If they know each other, they''ll be fine. If they don''t know each other, they''ll understand their end." Bai Lianzhou said coldly.


    "Hehe."


    Li Zhuo just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Li Zhuo has already personally experienced the horror of bailianzhou''s strength. He didn''t want to fight this war madman if it wasn''t necessary.


    However, Bai Lianzhou''s strength is almost the same as his own. Li Zhuo just doesn''t want to compete with him, but he''s not afraid if he really fights.


    But Shen Yi and the masked girl made Li Zhuo feel like he couldn''t see through. The strength of these two people has been very strong, but he always has a very strange feeling. It seems that this is not the limit of each other.


    Now, it''s not just Bai Lianzhou and Li Zhuo who marvel at Shen Yi''s strength. At this time, others also pay attention to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s fame is too fast, and he is still stepping on the rise of two first-class talents. This leads to people''s doubts about Shen Yi''s real strength.


    This time, the twelve bronze men array was an opportunity to verify his strength, and Shen Yi''s performance really surprised everyone.


    "There is no empty scholar under the fame. Shen Yi is really powerful. The twelve bronze men array can''t stop him at all. It seems that Xia Hou''s family has really found a treasure."


    "Shen Yi only took more than 400 breaths to break the array, second only to the mysterious masked woman?"


    "You say, who is that masked woman?"


    These people sincerely marveled. Now no one doubts Shen Yi''s strength. However, they became more curious about the mysterious masked woman.


    In this imperial dynasty, there are geniuses with names. They don''t say they have seen all of them, but at least they have heard of them. Shen Yi is already a sudden genius. He defeated Chen Yinglong and Lin Tingzhi and killed them as a dark horse. And this masked woman is more mysterious than Shen Yi.


    They can''t guess the identity of this person after racking their brains. Is this masked woman a dark horse like Shen Yi?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He noticed that the masked woman had been staring at herself.


    Shen Yi said goodbye to the masked woman. Her eyes changed and she looked away subconsciously.


    Shen Yi just glanced briefly and took back his eyes.


    When Shen Yi turned around, the masked woman was relieved.


    "Shen Yi is really good. My breath holding method may not even be able to detect the peak of entering the real world. Shen Yi can notice that I''m observing him so soon." The masked woman sighed in her heart.


    The masked woman is not clear. Shen Yi didn''t notice her eyes until now, but had already noticed it, but didn''t pay more attention. However, the other party is still staring at him from beginning to end until now. It really makes Shen Yi a little confused, so he looks at the other party.


    Seeing that the other party no longer stared at himself, Shen Yi looked at Tianchi swamp. Now he is standing where he can sweep the Tianchi swamp below.


    This day, the pond swamp is shrouded in a thin white fog, which also hides a mysterious power. It is this force that supports the swamp and can maintain the status quo.


    There are many people in the field. Like Shen Yi, they also stand high and look down. However, when they looked down, bursts of dizziness hit them, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of timidity. It seemed that there was something dangerous in it.


    This is just the edge of Tianchi swamp, so people dare not wade lightly. It''s really hard to imagine how much horror there is in the depths of Tianchi swamp.


    While Shen Yi was watching the Tianchi swamp, the assessment was still in progress. His side has been filled with people.


    "Shen Yi."


    Zhao Bingming and Zhao biewen have passed the examination of the twelve bronze men array. Their brother and sister came over and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, brother Shen. I saw you watching the Tianchi swamp just now. How much do you know about the Tianchi swamp?" Don''t ask, Zhao smiled.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi shook his head.


    The place of trial has been kept secret, and there is no way to inquire about it with the power of Xia Hou''s family. Moreover, for Tianchi swamp, Xia houguang doesn''t know much about the situation inside. He can''t provide much help to Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen, this Tianchi swamp is an ancient fierce place, which contains endless crises. Since you don''t know much, how about the three of us going together this time?" Don''t ask Zhao.


    "Shen Yi, we Zhao family have many classics that have introduced Tianchi swamp. Come with us and we can provide some convenience." Zhao Bingming also said hurriedly, "it''s just that the crisis in Tianchi swamp is constantly changing. Even our Zhao family''s Classics may not be completely accurate up to now."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s answer, Zhao Bingming''s eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Shen Yi originally intended to help Zhao Bingming and his sister. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse this matter.


    While they were chatting, the first test was finally over.


    The platform, which was crowded just now, has become much empty.


    The twelve bronze men array eliminated nearly 70% of the people at once, and only 30% were qualified to enter Tianchi swamp.


    The peeping talents brought by those declining nobles and the one-time talents who were hard trained by some small nobles to enter the real world were almost wiped out.


    The cruelty of the election battle on this day can be seen.


    At this time, the representative of the royal family stepped onto the platform again and glanced at the people. Then he said in a loud voice: "genius, congratulations on your passing through the twelve bronze men array. This means that you all have your own ways to get out of trouble. In the Tianchi swamp, you at least have the way to protect yourself."


    "But Tianchi swamp is still very dangerous for you. The crisis there is not just swamp. You must not be careless."


    "Now I announce the rules of this trial war!"


    The hearts of the people were suddenly raised, and Zhao Bingming and Shen Yi stopped communicating.


    "This time, you need to get enough Kunling fruit in Tianchi swamp to have a chance to enter the next knockout match."


    "This Kunling fruit grows in the deep swamp in the center of the swamp, which is full of crises. If the strength is poor, you can apply for withdrawal now."


    These people took a breath of air-conditioning. The deeper the Tianchi swamp went, the more dangerous it was. The deep swamp in the center of the swamp, which is almost dangerous step by step, is almost desperate for many of them.


    However, no one in the field chose to quit. Now, if they don''t fight, they won''t forgive themselves if they don''t say the nobles they rely on.


    "How many Kunling fruits do you need to take before you can enter the knockout?" Bai Lianzhou asked.


    "There is no limit, but we will rank according to the number of Kunling fruits you have obtained. The more Kunling fruits you have obtained, the higher the ranking. In the end, we will only choose the talents who are within the 16th place, while others will be eliminated."


    "Ha ha, so?" Bai Lianzhou laughed wildly, and his momentum came towards the oppression of the people: "I see. Isn''t it kunlingguo? I''ll take it for the first time this time. Which of you can stand up now?"


    Under the momentum of bailianzhou, many people turned white.


    They are all geniuses of all ethnic groups. Many people don''t like the arrogance of Bai Lianzhou. However, under his powerful momentum, he dared to be angry. There were only a few people whose looks had not changed, but their eyes towards bailianzhou were full of sarcasm.


    If you want to be the first, you should look at your strength, not arrogance.


    "You are all young talents, so I won''t say much. Now you can enter Tianchi swamp through the cloud atrium!"

 Chapter 255

    "Boom!"


    His voice fell and the whole crowd exploded.


    Several people rushed to the edge of the cloud atrium and were preparing to jump down.


    "But!"


    Looking at the surging crowd, the representative of the royal family said coldly: "I remind you that there is a strong gravity in the Tianchi swamp and there is no flight over it. I advise you not to try to jump directly from the cloud atrium, otherwise, be careful not to save your life."


    With these words he retired.


    There were a lot of geniuses ready to move. In order to buy time, they planned to jump directly from the cloud atrium into the Tianchi swamp. These words directly extinguished the minds of these people.


    "Ha ha! It''s just gravity. Can you hold me?" Bai Lianzhou took a step forward with laughter and jumped directly from the cloud atrium.


    He fell heavily on the ground of the swamp.


    These people in the field looked at the past and saw only a deep pit on the ground. There was no shadow of bailianzhou at all.


    "Hehe, Bai Lianzhou just said that he could win the first place. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the first place. He fell to death himself." Someone was stunned and laughed sarcastically.


    "Isn''t bailianzhou the first genius to fall to death?"


    "Boom!"


    While these people were mocking, they saw that the ground suddenly exploded and bailianzhou jumped out of the pit.


    He looked a little embarrassed, but there were no scars on his body.


    "Ha ha, the gravity of Tianchi swamp is really terrible, but it can''t help me. I''m leaving!" Bai Lianzhou laughed and moved his body and went deep into the Tianchi swamp.


    The amount of Kunling fruit in Tianchi swamp is limited. If one step earlier, it is possible to collect more. This is why many people want to buy time.


    "Didn''t you fall to death?" Someone was stunned.


    "Bai Lianzhou practices the art of body refining. His body has long been as solid as a rock. It''s really terrible." Someone exclaimed.


    Bailianzhou''s hard fall doesn''t seem to be all right, but if they jump, they will fall directly into a pool of mud.


    At this time, several more people jumped down directly from the cloud atrium. When one person jumped down, countless people screamed in one side.


    These people have their own ways to save their lives, but their methods are different.


    For example, the masked mysterious woman jumped into the Tianchi swamp. When he was about to land, ice blue light waves rose under his feet.


    The masked woman trampled on the light wave and landed firmly on the ground. Soon, it disappeared without a trace.


    These other talents with poor strength and can''t jump directly, they rush into the spiral staircase like a tide almost in a blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi just glanced calmly, took back his eyes, followed Zhao Bingming''s brother and sister, and walked slowly.


    Shen Yi''s face was not anxious, and he followed the stream of people at a leisurely pace.


    Zhao biewen frowned slightly and said, "brother Shen, if we go on like this slowly, I''m afraid those Kunling fruits will have been picked by others by the time we enter the Tianchi swamp."


    "Don''t worry, if the test is only faster than who, then why make such a big battle?" Shen Yi shook his head and said, "that Kunling fruit is not so easy to get."


    "I hope you''re right." Zhao don''t ask. He glanced at Shen Yi and nodded.


    "Brother, Shen Yi said don''t worry. There must be a reason not to worry." Zhao Bingming interrupted.


    Zhao don''t ask a little dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t say much, but unconsciously accelerated his pace.


    This Tianchi swamp is worthy of the name of a fierce place. Under this strong gravity, it is just an ordinary swamp outside. Here, it is full of crisis for entering the real world.


    Before they could enter the Tianchi swamp, Shen Yi saw many anxious geniuses step into the swamp and sink into it.


    These people kept struggling, but the faster they struggled, the faster they fell into, and soon submerged into the swamp.


    However, there are still some geniuses here. When they step into the swamp, they all have their own ways to get out of trouble.


    No wonder there are twelve bronze men in front. Without the test of the previous level, I''m afraid most people will be trapped in this swamp.


    When Shen Yi and his party went down, there were not many people around them.


    Shen Yi stepped into the swamp with one foot, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This place is really strange!


    There are not only natural swamps, which make it more difficult for people to move, but also the power of restriction. It''s no wonder that the strong who enter the real world turn pale when they talk about it here, and few people can pry into it.


    Under the influence of this force, coupled with the reason of no flight, it is simply too difficult to pry into it.


    Zhao Bingming and Zhao don''t ask their brother and sister. They were already ready before they came. As soon as they stepped into the swamp, a fluorescent glow rose on their feet. Lightly stepping on the swamp, the movement was limited, but there was no danger.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and directly unfolded his body protection golden light. With the protection of this golden light, he walked on the swamp like walking on the ground.


    Zhao don''t ask. In fact, he had prepared shoes for Shen Yi before he came. He wanted to take out his shoes when Shen Yi was embarrassed by Tianchi swamp, so that he could sell Shen Yi a good one.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi could tread on the Tianchi swamp so easily. Now he is embarrassed to take out these shoes.


    "Brother Shen, we Zhao family know more about Tianchi swamp. How about I lead the way this time?" Don''t ask Zhao.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Shen Yi can see that Zhao is very polite to himself, but there is also a sense of pride as a first-class aristocrat.


    However, he didn''t care about each other''s careful thinking.


    His relationship with the Zhao family is pretty good. Besides, Zhao don''t ask, it''s just because of his temperament and doesn''t have any bad thoughts. It''s nothing to help him here.


    Otherwise, it would be more convenient for Shen Yi to wander through the Tianchi swamp by himself than to take them both.


    It''s true that Shen Yi doesn''t know much about the Tianchi swamp, but he has broken through more than one similar dangerous situation in his previous life. Compared with those swampy areas, Tianchi swamp is almost like a child''s toy.


    Zhao Bingming can also see that his brother thinks carefully. His brother is still dissatisfied with Shen Yi. He may realize that he is better than Shen Yi.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid my brother will be disappointed.


    It''s not that Zhao Bingming belittles her brother. It''s just that she hasn''t experienced some things with Shen Yi. You can''t imagine how terrible Shen Yi is.


    However, Zhao Bingming just gave Shen Yi an apology and didn''t stop him. Zhao Bingming believes that her brother will soon convince Shen Yi. If you raise your dissatisfaction now, it is likely to harden the relationship between the three people.


    "Then I don''t respect you." Zhao biewen''s eyes flashed a smug way.


    Below the Tianchi swamp is a swamp, and above the swamp are weeds, which are almost the same from a distance.


    Zhao biewen pointed to a direction and said, "our Zhao family has a unique way to identify the direction. We can follow this direction to reach the center of Tianchi swamp. There must be many Kunling fruits."


    Shen Yi didn''t have any opinion. He got up and walked forward cautiously.


    There are many monsters in Tianchi swamp, and because of the terrain, the monsters here are definitely more difficult than those outside.


    At this time, these geniuses for trial had already dispersed.


    Shen Yi and his companions walked cautiously for about half a day before they met a man on the road.


    But this man has now become a body.


    "Isn''t this man Qi Tianyang, the genius of the whole family? Why did he die here?" Zhao Bingming said slightly.


    Shen Yi also has some impressions of this person. When he broke into the twelve bronze men array just now, this person performed fairly well. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to fall here, which shows the danger of this place.


    "Qi Tianyang has reached the dual realm of entering the true realm. His strength is also among the top class among his peers in the imperial dynasty. Only a few people can surpass him, and fewer can kill him." Chen Wenshi said seriously, "you see, the blood in his body has solidified, and it seems that it has fallen for some time."


    "Who on earth did this?" Zhao Bingming frowned.


    "No matter who it is, we have to be more careful." Don''t ask, Zhao said with lingering fear.


    "The killer is still nearby." At this time, Shen Yi suddenly frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Zhao Bingming and Zhao don''t ask. They were stunned. Is the murderer still nearby?


    Zhao didn''t ask, but soon recovered, laughing and said, "brother Shen, you''re a little too sensitive? It''s just a dead person, which is very common in the trial. Now our goal is kunlingguo. You say that the murderer is still waiting nearby after killing people? Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Elder brother, Shen Yi said that the other party is still nearby, which is likely to be true." Zhao Bingming said.


    Zhao Bingming knows Shen Yi very well and knows that Shen Yi will never do things in vain. Although Zhao Bingming didn''t understand why Shen Yi judged that the murderer was still nearby, she couldn''t help believing for some points.


    "Well, even brother Shen, what you said is true. Brother Shen, who will wait nearby instead of taking Kunling fruit in the place of trial?" Zhao said with disdain, "the Tianchi swamp is so big that even if he wants to wait for a rabbit, he won''t choose to be here?"


    "Did I say it was the man who killed him?" Shen Yi said lightly, "his body is still on the swamp, but it didn''t sink into the swamp. This is a doubt. Moreover, his spirit ring and magic tools are intact, which is obviously not killing people and stealing goods."


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but it may also be revenge." Zhao didn''t ask about the letter, but he still protested.


    "It''s inconvenient to move in the pond and swamp this day. Ordinary talents won''t choose to fight life and death here even if they want revenge. If I guess right, it should be made by monsters." Shen Yi said.


    "You said there were monsters here?" Zhao was surprised when he asked.


    While his voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly came out and came straight at Zhao Bingming.


    "Be careful!"


    When the shadow appeared, Zhao did not respond at all. By the time he recovered, it was too late.


    I saw that the shadow had rushed to his sister.


    Zhao biewen''s eyes flashed a touch of despair and secretly hated himself. He shouldn''t have questioned Shen Yi just now. If they were more careful when Shen Yi suggested that the murderer was still nearby, their sister would be absolutely fine!


    When he was in despair, Shen Yi was one step ahead of him and stood in front of Zhao Bingming.


    Bang!


    On Shen Yi''s fist, the golden light swept through and directly shot the shadow out.


    The shadow screamed, fell to the ground, rolled over, made a new attack posture, and stared at them with vigilance.


    Only at this time did they see clearly what the shadow looked like.


    This is an extremely ugly monster!


    Its limbs are very strong. A big mouth occupies half of its face. It is full of sharp teeth and a pair of small eyes, which are full of murderous spirit. The color of the monster is exactly the same as that of the swamp. If you are not careful, even if the other party hides around you, you may not be able to notice it.


    "This, this is the monster!" Zhao Bingming was shocked and said.

 Chapter 256

    It was a close call just now! If Shen Yi hadn''t repelled the monster at the critical moment, Zhao Bingming would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    This fierce bog demon is a unique monster in Tianchi swamp. It can be integrated with the swamp, once hidden, it is extremely difficult to find. Moreover, the fierce marsh demon is also good at sneaking attacks. As long as it enters the real territory, almost no one can prevent it.


    This can explain why Qi Tianyang''s body didn''t sink into the swamp and there were no signs of fighting around.


    It seems that he was killed by the monster.


    "Bingming, are you okay?" Don''t ask, Zhao stepped forward nervously and protected Zhao Bingming.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Zhao Bingming shook his head.


    Just now, Zhao Bingming really felt that she was dying. She looked at Shen Yi gratefully. How many times has Shen Yi saved his life?


    "Ferocious bog demon only appears in the center of Tianchi swamp. Why does one suddenly appear here?" Don''t ask, Zhao said strangely.


    The swamp in the center of Tianchi swamp is bottomless. It is also a good place for Kunling fruit to grow. Only when the swamp is deep enough, can the fierce swamp demon be like a fish in water. Usually, the fierce swamp demon will not leave the center of the swamp at all.


    "There should be kunlingguo here, and the fierce marsh demon will be nearby." Shen Yi said.


    "Brother Shen, this is just an ordinary swamp. How can Kunling fruit grow?" Zhao asked Mingxian suspiciously.


    Kunlingguo can only grow in the center of the swamp. Here, although it does not belong to the periphery of Tianchi swamp, it is far from the center.


    It''s not Zhao biewen who doesn''t believe in Shen Yi, but this place doesn''t have the growth conditions of Kunling fruit at all.


    "Kunlingguo can only grow in the center of Tianchi swamp. However, the mud flow in the deep swamp will change at any time." Shen Yi said.


    "Brother Shen, do you mean to say that there is a mud flow in the depths of the swamp. When it moves, it rolls around with kunlingguo. This fierce swamp demon came with kunlingguo?" Under Shen Yi''s reminder, Zhao don''t ask, and soon woke up. It''s really possible.


    Zhao don''t ask. The thought just now is confined to the growth environment of kunlingguo, but he didn''t think that the mud flow in the swamp is not fixed.


    "Good." Shen Yi nodded.


    "If so, it''s no surprise that the fierce swamp demon appears here. No matter where the Tianchi swamp is, it seems that we can''t be careless." Don''t ask, Zhao exclaimed.


    Zhao biewen is not amazed at the possibility of kunlingguo here, but at Shen Yi''s meticulous observation.


    Without any knowledge of Tianchi swamp, Shen Yi can judge the context of the whole thing through one point. It can be seen how meticulous Shen Yi''s thinking is. He is definitely a natural leader.


    At this time, there was a sense of guilt in Zhao don''t ask. Just now, it was because of my carelessness that I didn''t expect the ferocious swamp demon to appear suddenly, which led to the danger of my sister.


    If it hadn''t been Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming might have fallen here. Thinking of this, Zhao biewen has completely extinguished his mind of grabbing the leader. If Shen Yi had been leading the team just now, something similar would not have happened.


    Seeing that he had just missed the blow, the fierce light in his eyes flashed, and his body directly disappeared in the swamp. Its character is extremely cunning. If it doesn''t hit, it will run away immediately.


    Don''t ask, Zhao wants to catch up, but with the cover of the swamp, his speed can''t keep up with the fierce swamp demon at all.


    Soon, the monster disappeared.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing the fierce marsh demon escape, Zhao Buwen sighed and said, "the fierce marsh demon is famous for its cunning. Once it escapes, it will be difficult for us to catch up."


    "It doesn''t matter. With my fist just now, I have planted a golden seed in its body, which can lock the position of the ferocious swamp demon in a short time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "This..."


    This time, Zhao biewen looked at Shen Yi and completely admired him. He thumbed up and said, "brother Shen, you even expected the fierce marsh demon to escape. I Zhao don''t ask. I haven''t served anyone since I was young. I was a little unconvinced to you, but now I do."


    Shen Yi smiled. He didn''t expect that he could simply convince Zhao not to ask. In fact, most of the reason is that he saved Zhao Bingming''s life. Zhao biewen was originally grateful. Now he sees that Shen Yi''s mind is exquisite, and the only trace of pride in his heart has completely disappeared.


    Shen Yi was not the kind of person who likes to care about things. Now that the words have been said, the relationship between the three people has become closer than before.


    "The monster hasn''t gone far yet. Let''s chase it!"


    Under the command of Shen Yi, they rushed to the hiding place of the ferocious bog demon. When they were near the hiding place of the ferocious swamp demon, suddenly there were bursts of fighting sounds.


    "Someone got there first!" Zhao didn''t ask and screamed that it was not good. They rushed over at once.


    "Shen Yi?"


    When they first arrived, the fighting party also noticed them.


    The leader is Lin Tingzhi, and there are five people next to him. These five people are surrounding the ferocious marsh demon in the middle.


    Seeing Shen Yi and them appear, Lin Tingzhi''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "we found this ferocious bog demon. Do you still want to rob it?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Bingming snorted coldly, "this evil bog demon is obviously pursued by us all the way. You just stopped it halfway. How did it become yours?"


    Lin Tingzhi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. No wonder the fierce marsh demon seemed to be running for his life just now, so he gave them a chance to intercept. At ordinary times, the fierce swamp demon likes to hide in the swamp. Even if he acts carefully, he won''t run away directly as just now.


    However, Lin Tingzhi will certainly not admit it.


    Lin Tingzhi disdained and said, "joke! If you say you''re chasing it, you''re really chasing it? I also say you''re interested in money."


    "Sister, why talk nonsense to him? I''d better see the real chapter under my hand." Don''t ask, Zhao narrowed his eyes and said.


    Lin Ting told them that there were many people here, but the other five people were just ordinary geniuses. Naturally, they were not afraid.


    "In that case, your hands are hard?" Suddenly, a cold sound sounded, and a figure came out slowly.


    Behind him was a group of people, who were obviously led by him. I saw the man''s beautiful face, but there was a cold killing intention in the middle of his eyebrows. Especially that kind of eyes, just like a sharp blade, swept over Zhao biewen, making him feel like he was in the back.


    Standing there, the man seemed to be headed by him, and the Lin Tingzhi on one side was eclipsed, which showed the strength of his strength.


    "Lin Cui?" Zhao biewen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The man in front of us is the first genius of the Lin family, Lin Cui.


    Lin Cui''s strength has reached the four levels of entering the true realm, only under the three dragons and two phoenixes. In his early years, he became famous. He was already a genius at the level of escort, but he suddenly appeared here for some reason.


    "Don''t ask Zhao, you can''t rob the Lin family''s things if you want. I want to see how hard your hands are today." Lin Chui sneered.


    Zhao biewen took a deep breath and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes. With his strength, he is definitely not Lin Cui''s opponent, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    It seems that the monster can''t keep it today.


    Zhao don''t ask. There was a flash of struggle in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "well, this fierce marsh demon belongs to you. Let''s go."


    "Go?"


    Lin Tingzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at Shen Yi, and said with a cold smile: "ha ha, you come and go whenever you want? What do you think of our Lin family?"


    "Lin Tingzhi, what do you mean? Are you still fighting us in Tianchi swamp?" Don''t ask, Zhao said with suppressed anger. The fierce bog demon they chased for a long time was robbed by Zhao biewen. Zhao biewen''s heart was already full of fire. Now he is ready to give way. Lin Tingzhi is still pressing step by step. Is it true that he is not angry?


    "Hey, hey, I really want to fight you. Shen Yi, are you still going to hide?" Lin Tingzhi ferociously pointed to Shen Yi and said, "you robbed my nine legged water spirit beast, and today you''re going to rob my ferocious bog demon. Hehe, you really think Lin Tingzhi is made of mud?"


    Previously, when Shen Yi was defeated in the chaotic city, Lin Tingzhi''s heart was full of reluctance. In particular, Shen Yi stepped on his name these days and directly became famous in the imperial dynasty, which made him even more resentful.


    Now seeing Shen Yi again, the new hatred and old hatred are mixed together. Lin Tingzhi has been unable to restrain his revenge.


    "Oh, it seems that you didn''t agree with the last time you lost?" Shen Yi stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Naturally, Shen Yi is not satisfied. The last time I lost to you was just an accident. This time, I will never lose again." Lin Ting roared.


    While talking, Lin Tingzhi waved a long sword. On the long sword, hundreds of swords condensed and rushed towards Shen Yi.

 Chapter 257

    Zhao biewen''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Tingzhi would choose to fight Shen Yi in this place.


    "Lin Tingzhi, you dare to hurt Shen Yi. Our Zhao family will never die with you!" Don''t ask Zhao, his face is very ugly. He is ready to help when he speaks.


    "Want to threaten our Lin family with your Zhao family? Zhao, don''t ask, you''re not qualified." Lin Chui''s mouth rose slightly and said, "don''t ask Zhao, I''ve wanted to fight with you, the first genius of the Zhao family, for a long time. Today I''ll see how good you are, the first genius of the Zhao family!"


    "Tiangang sword skill!"


    A heavy sword appeared in front of Lin Cui. He clutched the sword and waved the epee. There were 72 sword Qi in total.


    "Lin Chui, get out of here!"


    Don''t ask, Zhao roared. He was holding a long knife. He frantically mobilized the Qi in his body. The long knife waved to form a tight knife manggang, which wrapped him in the middle.


    Under the spread of these blades, his blade became more crazy. Zhao biewen''s long sword directly breaks Lin Chui''s Tiangang sword.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Bingming sighed. She knew that now she could only fight.


    Zhao Bingming waved his magic gold mace and rushed to those ordinary geniuses.


    "Dragon mace!"


    Although there are many talented people, Zhao Bingming has made great progress with the help of those talented earth treasures in the king''s mausoleum.


    These ordinary geniuses came around. Zhao Bingming didn''t look flustered. Under her control, the pair of magic gold maces blocked these people out. For a time, Zhao Bingming couldn''t help so many people, but these people, they also couldn''t help Zhao Bingming.


    Now there is a mess in the field.


    "Shen Yi, it''s great for you to step on my name and become famous in the imperial dynasty these days? But my name is not so easy to step on!" Lin Tingzhi holds a sword in his right hand and a jade ring in his left hand.


    "Today I will let you understand what is the real strong!" Lin Ting said angrily and beat the jade ring out at the same time.


    This jade ring is called the jade ring of killing blood. It''s a special magic weapon he got a few days ago. This bloody jade ring can''t be used as a weapon. It also has no defense effect, but it contains a powerful magic power. This is a magic weapon with only magical powers. It can only be used once after being warmed up with real Qi for ten days.


    But the magic power on the bloody jade ring is so powerful that it is very terrible.


    Once there was a genius who entered the real world and used it reluctantly once in Lin Tingzhi. An ordinary second genius who enters the real world can''t resist the bloody jade ring.


    Lin Tingzhi was not willing to use the bloody jade ring when he got it. He originally wanted to wait until he reached the center of the swamp and robbed Kunling fruit, and then use the bloody jade ring as a mace. He didn''t expect to use it now.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    As long as we can defeat Shen Yi and wash away the shame that Shen Yi carries with us, then everything will be worth it.


    With this bloody jade ring, Lin Tingzhi doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will still be his opponent.


    "Shen Yi, you die!" Lin Ting laughed wildly.


    "Blood jade wheel!"


    Lin Tingzhi pulled the bloody jade ring with genuine Qi. When the bloody jade ring floated to Shen Yi''s head, he fiercely hit the magic power of the bloody jade ring.


    I saw that this pair of bloody jade rings directly turned into two blood colored jade wheel virtual shadows in mid air. These two bloody jade wheels enveloped Shen Yi in the blink of an eye, one on his head and the other under his feet.


    The jade wheel is constantly rotating and swallowing the aura around. Moreover, these two jade wheels are slowly fastened together to erase Shen Yisheng.


    "Lin Tingzhi, we are just participating in the trial war. Everyone is just for the quota of the battle of heaven. Do you still want to kill?" Zhao Bingming noticed the scene here at the first time and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhao Bingming''s pretty face is cold and wants to come forward to rescue. But before she had any superfluous movements, several people around her pressed and firmly entangled her, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "I won''t kill him. I''ll save him half his life. I let him watch helplessly. Who is the real genius? You don''t have a chance to participate in Shen Yi''s trial war." Lin Ting smiled grimly.


    While Lin Tingzhi showed his bloody jade ring, Lin urged Zhao not to ask. They both noticed it.


    "Don''t ask Zhao, it seems that your friend''s strength is very general." Seeing that the two virtual shadows of the jade wheel had locked Shen Yi, Lin Cui took back his eyes contemptuously and said faintly.


    "Hum, Lin Chui, Shen Yi will never lose." Don''t ask, Zhao said coldly.


    "I don''t know if he will lose. But you''re about to lose." Lin Chui said calmly, "it seems that the first genius of the Zhao family, but so."


    Lin Cui''s strength is obviously stronger than that of Zhao biewen. Under Lin Cui''s heavy sword, Zhao biewen can only parry.


    "Lin Cui, you may not be able to beat me!" Don''t ask, Zhao insisted, gritting his teeth.


    "Really? I''ll let you see the gap between us now. You can lose now." Lin Chui, with a touch of disdain on his face, cut Zhao bien with a heavy sword from top to bottom.


    Under this sword, Zhao biewen had no power to move at all, only deep despair. He knew that if the other party''s sword fell, he would die.


    Their relationship between the Lin family and the Zhao family is not good or bad. If you don''t want to kill Zhao Zhizhi, you''re not ready to kill him.


    "Help, help me!"


    Just as Lin hurried the sword and was about to fall, Lin Ting''s frightened voice of begging for mercy suddenly sounded. Lin Cui frowned slightly and looked at it subconsciously. I saw that at this time, Shen Yi had firmly imprisoned Lin Tingzhi with Buddhist gold wire. Moreover, there are two golden threads of Buddha Dharma, which are on the throat of Lin Tingzhi.


    "Dare you?!"


    Lin Chui''s eyes were slightly cold, and one eye pierced Shen Yi''s purpose. He knew that if his sword was cut on Zhao biewen, Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddhism would also pierce Lin Tingzhi''s throat.


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, Lin Cui cut the sword aside. In the swamp, he stubbornly let his sword cut a gully.


    Looking at this deep invisible gully, Zhao biewen''s face turned white. Such a sword, even if you take out the bottom card to protect your life, you may not be able to stop it.


    "Let him go!" Lin Cui said with an ugly face.


    Lin Cui felt that victory was in sight when he saw Lin Tingzhi displaying the bloody jade ring. But I didn''t expect that Lin Tingzhi lost with the help of bloody jade ring, and the speed of defeat was so fast.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Lin Chui didn''t hurt Zhao don''t ask, Shen Yi nodded faintly and took back the Buddhist gold wire trapped in Lin Tingzhi.


    While Shen Yi''s Dharma gold wire withdrew, Lin Chui rushed towards Shen Yi as fast as lightning.


    Shen Yi had already guessed that the other party would not give up so easily. He didn''t see any panic in his face. He put away the golden thread of Buddha Dharma and stood in place with a gun too far away on his back.


    "Strike with an ancient sword!"


    Lin Cui''s sword was cut out, the Qi in his body turned into a strong wind, and the vegetation on the swamp floated with it.


    The heavy sword roll was accompanied by the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon. A sword fell, and a powerful sword came to his face. The surrounding marshes were so strong that the sword was pressed down more than a foot deep.


    Now Lin Cui''s epee is full of the sword meaning of mountains and seas. This ancient sword strike completely integrated his true Qi and sword meaning.


    This sword belongs to his strongest power.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Don''t ask, Zhao said nervously.


    This sword, just watching from a distance, gives people a feeling of anxiety. Zhao don''t ask, I really can''t imagine how Shen Yi should face this sword.


    "Brother, is Lin dun really strong?" At this time, Zhao Bingming has broken free from the siege.


    Now everyone pays attention to the battle between Shen Yi and Lin Chui. Zhao Bingming and these ordinary talents naturally have no need to continue to fight.


    "I can''t say it''s strong, but it''s terrible! If he tries his best, I''m afraid I can''t even stop his ten moves." Zhao don''t ask and said with a tragic smile, "if Shen Yi can''t hide now, it''s really dangerous."


    Don''t ask, Zhao has always been very confident about his strength. He realized that even in the face of top talents such as three dragons and two phoenixes, even if he was defeated, he would at least have the strength of a war. But just now, after a war with Lin Chui, he realized how much he looked at the sky.


    There is a natural barrier between the first-class talents and these top talents.


    That Lin Cui is so terrible that he can''t afford to fight at all.


    "What should I do now?" Zhao Bingming said nervously.


    Zhao Bingming''s eyes were tightly locked on Shen Yi''s complexion and kept praying for Shen Yi in her heart. However, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, and he also didn''t dodge.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi raised his Taili gun and a golden light turned into a rainbow. He not only didn''t choose to dodge, but also faced the ancient sword and came directly to Lin.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them hit each other with one sword and one shot.


    With the two of them as the center, this strong Qi opposes and explodes into a ball. In the swamp under their feet, under the fierce Qi bombardment, those mud streams mixed with weeds surged out in all directions. The two of them blew out a semicircle about ten meters and more than three meters deep with real Qi.


    "Shen Yi, he, he is so strong?" Lin Tingzhi''s face was still pale, and he didn''t smell it back from the first world war just now.


    Now the collision between Lin Cui and Shen Yi has destroyed his confidence again.


    Lin Tingzhi has been filled with unwilling feelings these days. He felt that the reason why he lost last time was that he was unable to deal with the virtual shadow of the ice Royal beast, which led to the lack of real Qi in his body. But now he realized that Shen Yi was absolutely merciful last time. Otherwise, he would lose a hundred times!


    Just now, when Shen Yi was shrouded in the jade wheel of blood chattering, which gave him high hopes, Lin Tingzhi already felt that Shen Yi was bound to lose. That''s the jade wheel of chattering blood. Once there were four levels of monsters entering the true realm. Under this jade wheel, they were hanged to death.


    However, Shen Yi''s body was suddenly filled with bursts of golden light. His terrible jade wheel of chattering blood can''t hurt Shen Yi at all.


    At that time, Shen Yi suddenly exuded a powerful power, which made him feel terrified when he remembered it now.


    Under Lin Tingzhi''s stunned gaze, Shen Yi''s Taili gun was raised slightly, and countless gun shadows flickered on it.


    One shot smashed the jade wheel of blood chattering that he had carefully prepared and wanted to shine.

 Chapter 258

    Shen Yi''s collision with Lin Chui not only surprised these people in the field. Those geniuses who were on their way ten miles away felt a surge of killing intention.


    "What''s going on there? Is someone fighting?"


    "No matter what, we can''t touch that level of fighting anymore. Hurry up."


    These geniuses of all ethnic groups who are on their way only feel timid in their hearts. They dared not stop at all, and deliberately avoided this position.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that his ancient sword didn''t shake Shen Yi, Lin Cui''s eyes flashed a sense of war. He came back to Shen Yi again.


    Lin Cui is worthy of being the first genius of the Lin family. In his early years, he became famous in the imperial dynasty as second only to three dragons and two phoenixes. The heavy sword was in his hand, almost without any weight. It was very powerful when it was waved.


    Shen Yi is naturally not afraid. He hasn''t met a slightly interesting opponent for a long time. His spear was like a dragon going out to sea. His body turned into a stream shadow. It was as fast as lightning and kept stabbing at the forest.


    They have a heavy sword with no front, open and close, and a long gun. They are tricky and sharp. Two people, you come and I go, fight at the same time.


    "Brother, you said Shen Yi and Lin Chui, who can win?" Zhao Bingming asked nervously.


    "I don''t know." Zhao shook his head.


    "No!"


    Just as the two of them were fighting in full swing, one of the people brought by Lin Cui suddenly ran over with an anxious face and said anxiously, "the ferocious swamp demon just took advantage of the chaos to escape!"


    "What?"


    Both of them fought for the ferocious bog demon. Unexpectedly, the ferocious bog demon took the opportunity to escape.


    Shen Yi and Lin Chui had to stop.


    Lin Chui stepped back to one side and noticed that his arms were numb now. He asked with an ugly face, "how did the ferocious bog demon escape?"


    "Just now, there was a mistake in our cooperation. The monster took the opportunity to escape. We couldn''t catch up with it at all." The man said bitterly.


    "Waste!"


    Lin Chui kicked him out and took a deep breath, which calmed his mood.


    Lin urged to look at Shen Yi and said, "the ferocious marsh demon has escaped. It seems that we have no need to fight. Lin Huan once said that there is a genius named Shen Yi in the 100000 monster mountain. I didn''t take it seriously. Now I admit that I despise you."


    "Is your Lin family Lin Huan''s family?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    Shen Yi never thought that Lin Chui, Lin Tingzhi and Lin Huan belong to the same family. He used to be Lin Huan''s Lin family. Like Xia Hou''s family, he was just a declining aristocrat. Because Lin Huan''s strength is not very strong, he realized now that he underestimated each other.


    In that case, Lin Yingru had a good chance. Lin Huan had brought Lin Yingru back to his home before he left the 100000 monster mountain.


    "Good."


    Lin Chui nodded and said, "my goal is to give you those monsters in the center of the swamp. But once the monsters escape, it''s hard to catch them."


    "Don''t bother you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Lin Chui gave Shen Yi a meaningful look and left directly.


    Seeing that Lin Cui had left, others hurried to follow him.


    Lin Tingzhi also followed up and asked strangely, "Lin Cui, are we so many people afraid that he will not succeed? Why do you want to give this monster to them?"


    "Talk!" Lin cuileng said.


    Lin Tingzhi''s face changed and hurriedly closed his mouth. Although he is also a genius of the Lin family, he is far from Lin Cui in terms of status and strength.


    Lin Dun murmured and sighed. It was not that he wanted to, but that he had to.


    Just now, although he was on a par with Shen Yi, Lin Cui knew it. When I was fighting just now, I had used a lot of cards, but Shen Yi was very calm from beginning to end.


    Lin Chui can''t see clearly where the other party''s limit is. From Shen Yi''s body, he almost saw the shadow of three dragons and two phoenixes, both of which were equally unfathomable. This made him extremely afraid of him, because if he fought again, the winner was really unknown.


    "Brother Shen, are you surprised to retreat even a genius like Lin Chui?" Seeing Lin Zhenzhen taking people away, Zhao don''t ask. When he looks at Shen Yi again, it''s like looking at a monster.


    Now he has lost his heart of comparison with Shen Yi. They are not geniuses of the same level. I still felt that my strength was no less than Shen Yi. Now I understand how much I looked at the sky at that time.


    "Hehe, brother, now you know how strong Shen Yi is?" Zhao Bingming covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I see. I know I''ve always been short-sighted." Don''t ask, Zhao shook his head with a wry smile. But his eyes swept back and forth on his sister and Shen Yi.


    Zhao don''t ask. I don''t know what he suddenly figured out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Shen Yi, Lin Cui said he gave the monster to us. But the monster has escaped. Can you find its location now?" Zhao Bingming asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and found that it was not difficult for him to detect the ferocious bog demon. The golden seeds he left in the ferocious swamp demon are still nearby.


    Shen Yi pointed to the position under his feet and said, "it''s below."


    "Ah? Below? Has the monster gone deep into the mud flow below?" Zhao Bingming exclaimed.


    "When we came here this time, we guessed that this trial battle might have something to do with the ferocious swamp demon. So when we set out, my father gave me a Tu Dun bead." Zhao biewen took out an earthy yellow bead from the ring.


    Shen Yi took a look and took back his eyes. He also thought that Zhao biewen really took out a Tu Dun bead. Unexpectedly, it was just a rough semi-finished product.


    But it''s normal to think about it. I''m afraid no one in the whole imperial dynasty can refine real Tu Dun beads?


    "Brother Shen, as long as we carry this bead, we can escape to the swamp. We were just prepared, but we didn''t expect to use it." Zhao said in surprise.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "if we go deep into the swamp, even if there is Tu Dunzhu, our action will become very slow. The fierce swamp demon is also slow in the swamp, but it is still a bit faster than Tu Dunzhu. In this way, I''m afraid we may not be able to catch it."


    "But now it''s hiding in the swamp. Shen Yi, if this doesn''t work, should we wait here?" Zhao biewen frowned.


    "Wait?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and waited. It''s not his character.

 Chapter 259

    "If the monster doesn''t go deep into the swamp, I think it''s a little troublesome to catch him. But if it goes deep into the swamp, it''s going to die." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "Brother Shen, do you have a way?" Zhao asked pleasantly.


    In a place like Tianchi swamp, Shen Yi has to spend some energy to catch the fierce swamp demon if he wants to escape. Unfortunately, it chose to go deep into the swamp.


    Both monsters and humans will think of a relatively safe place when they are in danger. However, sometimes the place you feel safe is actually a dangerous place.


    Shen Yi locked the position of the fierce swamp demon. The golden light on him turned into ropes and directly penetrated into the depths of the swamp. After a while, the fierce bog demon made Shen Yi lift it directly from the depths of the swamp.


    The small eyes of the ferocious bog demon were full of fear. The strong limbs were struggling violently, and a series of screams sounded in his mouth. But the golden rope tied it tightly and allowed it to struggle constantly, but it still couldn''t break free.


    Don''t ask Zhao, staring at Shen Yi''s actions in a daze. Is that all right? Now he is completely convinced. Now he can see that Shen Yi''s greatest strength is not his own strength, but these incredible means.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the fierce bog demon could only focus his eyes on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi glanced at it and said faintly, "take us to find kunlingguo. I can spare your life."


    A struggle flashed in the eyes of the ferocious bog demon. It had already been psychic and could naturally understand what Shen Yi said.


    Although Shen Yi didn''t threaten it, the monster knew that if he didn''t do what Shen Yi said, he would die.


    "Squeak!"


    The claws of the ferocious moor demon point to the underground.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and his golden rope extended to the depths of the swamp again. Soon, a series of kunlingguo made him put forward. This small green fruit looks ugly, but it contains a very strange power.


    As Shen Yi guessed, the Kunling fruit was indeed transferred along the mud flow in the center of the swamp.


    There is only one branch with three Kunling fruits on it.


    "It''s really kunlingguo." Don''t ask, Zhao said in surprise.


    Naturally, he had seen kunlingguo, but it was totally different from picking it himself.


    "There are only three. We can only get one." Shen Yi divided the three pieces and gently shook his head.


    "Brother Shen, you got the Kunling fruit alone. We didn''t help at all. You''d better take it all." Seeing the kunlingguo handed over by Shen Yi, Zhao hesitated and shook his head and refused.


    "You deserve it. Now that we have decided to cooperate, don''t be so polite." Shen Yi said.


    "All right." Zhao biewen struggled for a moment. Seeing Shen Yi''s firm attitude, he could only carefully collect the Kunling fruit.


    This Kunling fruit is certainly not enough to qualify for the knockout, but this is the first one they picked, which is very symbolic.


    "Shen Yi, you said that we have been here all the time to find the Kunling fruit brought out by the mud flow. In this way, there is no danger and the trial can be completed. What do you think?" Zhao Bingming asked happily.


    "The mud flow in the center of the swamp may indeed bring Kunling fruit, but there must be few. Moreover, these mud flows themselves are difficult to find." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "if we want to get the place of the knockout match, we still have to go to the central area of Tianchi swamp."


    Now the central area of Tianchi swamp must have made a mess. But if you want to get enough Kunling fruit, you must go to that place.


    "All right."


    Zhao Bingming also extinguished his speculative mind and shook his head regretfully.


    "We must get to the central area early." Shen Yi said.


    They have wasted a lot of time along the way. If they delay any longer, I''m afraid they won''t be able to pick many Kunling fruits. Time is crucial to anyone.


    Before the arrival of most talents, Shen Yi and his team finally arrived at the central area of Tianchi swamp. However, it was obvious that after some fighting, there was no trace of kunlingguo.


    Don''t ask, Zhao looked around and said, "brother Shen, it seems that someone has come here. We can only go further."


    "Go."


    As his voice fell, a fight sounded in the distance.


    "There are people fighting there? Do you think they are fighting for kunlingguo?" Don''t ask Zhao. His eyes brightened and he quickly looked over there.


    Before long, they had come to a basin.


    When he arrived, Shen Yi didn''t see the trace of kunlingguo at all. I saw more than a dozen young people in gorgeous clothes and robes are frantically tracking the mysterious masked woman.


    This group of people are all geniuses with names. Now those who can go deep into the center of Tianchi swamp are by no means mediocre.


    They jumped and walked on the swamp, with strong Qi flowing on them.


    Under the pursuit of these people, the masked woman was still calm.


    These swamps can''t trap the masked woman at all. Her toes are on these weeds, and her body method is as floating as an immortal. She keeps a short distance from the people she chases.


    "Come on, we''re going to catch up!"


    "Never let her escape!"


    These people said anxiously while chasing. But in this swamp, they can guarantee not to let themselves fall, but it still affects the speed.


    Fortunately, the masked woman''s speed is also not fast.


    When they were about to approach the masked woman, they saw a flash of banter in each other''s eyes. These people were slightly stunned. The masked girl suddenly made a quick move and directly opened a sufficient distance.


    These people, who had mobilized their true Qi, took this opportunity to kill them and wanted to capture each other at one stroke. As a result, they just rushed over, but the masked girl dodged directly. They all threw themselves into the air and collided heavily.


    "Shen Yi, did she do it on purpose?" Looking at this group of people, Zhao Bingming was stunned and said.


    "Who on earth is this masked woman? She can still be safe under the pursuit of so many people. It seems that she is still deliberately teasing those people." Zhao don''t ask, also surprised.


    "If the masked woman wants to leave, these people can''t stop her. She wants to teach these people some lessons, so she deliberately delays her speed." Shen Yi nodded.


    He saw at a glance that the masked woman had deliberately controlled her body method just now, otherwise she would have escaped.


    The strength of this group of pursuers is not weak, and most of them are already famous geniuses. Masked women can be easily surrounded by these people, which is not just the advantage of body method.


    Just now, the masked woman had noticed Shen Yi and his party hiding on one side. More and more women are no longer aware of it, but may have noticed it directly.


    However, when she was leaving, the masked woman looked at them quietly, and then disappeared into the white fog in the center of the swamp.


    Soon, he lost his trace.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was also very curious about the masked woman. When the masked woman was just leaving, she was definitely looking at herself. What he doesn''t understand is why the other party pays so much attention to himself.


    This kind of attention even Shen Yi can''t tell the reason, because the other party doesn''t seem to be paying attention to his competitors because of his strength, but really paying attention to him.


    Strange, really strange.


    This group of people were full of regret. Some people gnashed their teeth and said, "if we were faster just now, we would be able to catch that hateful masked woman. Don''t let me meet her again next time!"


    "Don''t dream. The other party has shown mercy just now." A young man with white hair shook his head gently.


    There are still a lot of people with vision among them. They didn''t smell it back when they were chasing. Now they stopped and have already recovered.


    "Those friends who are watching the play can show up now?" The white haired man glanced at Shen Yi''s hiding place. Shen Yi didn''t cover up their whereabouts when they came just now, but most people''s energy was on the masked woman, so they didn''t notice them.


    "Someone is coming?"


    "Who?"


    These people took a fierce step forward and stared warily at Shen Yi''s hidden position.


    "Brother Bai, it''s me." Don''t ask, Zhao hurried out of the hiding place.


    Don''t ask when you see the visitor is Zhao. These people are secretly relieved. However, the eyes of most people are still vigilant.


    Zhao biewen looked them up and down and asked, "we just noticed a fight here, so we wanted to come and have a look. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas."


    The Zhao asked the White Brother in the mouth, sighed and said helplessly, "it''s brother Zhao. Have you come to the center?"


    "Just now, the masked woman got a Kunling fruit tree with a lot of Kunling fruit on it. However, we saw the Kunling fruit together, but the masked woman wanted to take all the benefits, so we attacked it. We didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so terrible."


    What they say is beautiful, but in fact, they are motivated by money. I must have seen the masked woman get Kunling fruit tree, and she was still alone, so she wanted to come up and have a share. But now, they also understand that people on their side don''t look too much, but they have nothing to do with each other.


    "Kunling fruit of a tree?" Zhao biewen''s heart burst.


    They just got a twig and three Kunling fruits on it. The number of Kunling fruits on this whole tree will never be small. No wonder so many people will intercept it.


    "Brother Zhao, we have to pass through the swamp center. Those who get kunlingguo will pass by sooner or later. Are you interested in joining us and waiting for work?" Another man asked.


    Zhao biewen had some fame in the imperial dynasty, and he had a good character and knew many of them.


    It would be a great help if we could unite with Zhao Buwen.


    Now they also see that if they alone meet those top talents, they will not be able to catch them.

 Chapter 260

    This proposal made Zhao biewen''s mind move slightly and took a silent look at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. In his eyes, chasing others to get the way to rob Kunling fruit is really stupid.


    Those who can get kunlingguo, which one doesn''t have a card? In this way, you might as well find some Kunling fruit yourself.


    "Hehe, it''s just that. The three of us have just arrived in the center. We still want to see what''s magical here." Zhao biewen said no when he saw Shen Yi. He shook his head and said.


    Don''t ask Zhao. Now he has unconsciously followed Shen Yi''s lead. Because what Shen Yi decides is often right.


    At any time, Shen Yi can keep an impeccable calm.


    "Brother Zhao, do you want to think about it again? This trial only depends on the quantity of Kunling fruit, but not the method. This proves that the royal family agrees that we can get Kunling fruit by this way of snatching. If you look for it like this, where can you wait for work with ease?" The white brother also discouraged.


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother Bai. I''m still going to the central area. Hehe, I hope you can show mercy." Zhao shook his head.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Seeing that Zhao biewen had made up his mind, these people stopped dissuading him.


    Mainly, there are enough people on their side. As long as they are not talented at the level of three dragons and two phoenixes, they can cope with it. Zhao don''t ask, there are three people here. There are not many of them, but it''s not worth sharing three more Kunling fruits.


    After saying goodbye to these people, Shen Yi and his party went deep into it.


    "Shen Yi, you said that so many of them united to rob other people''s Kunling fruit. Can they really do it?" Zhao Bingming asked curiously.


    If everyone does this, isn''t it just waiting to grab the Kunling fruit obtained by others, and others will search hard?


    "Yes, yes, but they can''t. their strength is not enough to keep too many kunlingguo." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "there are not many people in the central area of Tianchi swamp, and there is still a lot of margin for kunlingguo. When there are many people, it may not be."


    "Now they regard others as fat sheep. At that time, they may become fat sheep of others."


    Zhao Bingming didn''t fully understand Shen Yi''s meaning, but Zhao don''t ask and understood it all at once.


    Think about Lin Cui they met on their way here. If this mob meets Lin Chui, who will rob who at that time will really say two things.


    "They may grab some, but it''s a dream that they can enter the knockout stage only by grabbing." Don''t ask, Zhao nodded.


    They walked cautiously while chatting. When walking, I have been more careful. Now I have entered the center of the swamp, and many fierce swamp demons have survived.


    When they had just left for a quarter of an hour, Shen Yi''s footsteps suddenly gave a slight pause and reminded: "there is a fierce bog demon hiding here."


    "Where is it?" Zhao Bingming''s heart trembled.


    "You walk slowly, pretending nothing." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "OK."


    Zhao Bingming took a deep breath and walked forward slowly.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Zhao Bingming had just taken a few steps, sure enough, a dark shadow attacked and killed him fiercely.


    However, the fierce marsh demon just rushed to Zhao Bingming''s side. A large net woven by golden light rose in front of Zhao Bingming, and suddenly buckled the fierce marsh demon to the ground and tied it tightly.


    The fierce bog demon kept struggling in the huge net. Shen Yi said coldly, "tell me the location of kunlingguo, or die."


    The ferocious bog demon only struggled for a moment and gave in, taking Shen Yi to find the Kunling fruit hidden in the mud flow.


    Along the way, they met several fierce bog demons, all using this method.


    However, their luck was obviously bad. They met all the branches and vines of Kunling fruit tree.


    It''s normal to think about it. If the fruit trees of Kunling fruit are so easy to meet, then Kunling fruit won''t be so precious.


    "Shen Yi, the harvest is good this time." This time, they just got the specific direction from the mouth of a ferocious bog demon. Shen Yi''s golden light pulled out a thick branch. There are seven Kunling fruits on this branch, Zhao Bingming said with surprise.


    When Zhao Bingming''s voice just fell, an excited voice sounded at the same time: "the harvest this time is really good."


    Seven people came out quickly next to them. When these people saw the Kunling fruit held by Zhao Bingming, a touch of greed flashed in their eyes.


    "The three of you hand over all these Kunling fruits and the Kunling fruits on you. I can spare you one death." The leader of these people narrowed his eyes and said with a cruel smile.


    "If you want, take it yourself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, boy, you have seed! Don''t blame the brothers. You''re welcome. The man broke his limbs and threw them into the swamp, and the woman took them away directly!" The man sneered.


    There were seven of them, but there were only three of them. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Yi at all.


    "Yes."


    The others stepped forward quickly.


    However, before they came to Shen Yi''s body, they saw a sudden golden light rising at their feet. These golden lights pulled them into the swamp.


    "What the hell is this?" The faces of these people changed wildly.


    "No! Get rid of these golden lights quickly."


    Only four of them forced themselves out of Shen Yi''s golden rope. The other three people, under the influence of the golden light, have completely sunk into the swamp without any sound.


    The four who survived turned pale.


    Before they got close to each other, three people were dead. If the other party really starts, isn''t it going to destroy the whole army? This time I hit a hard stubble.


    "Hehe, thieves, I''ve robbed you and me." Don''t ask, Zhao smiled ferociously and rushed towards these people with a long knife.


    Bang!


    Zhao biewen''s knife fell and cut one of them directly into the ground. The man''s body had sunk into the swamp, leaving only one head on it.


    Don''t ask, Zhao stepped on the man''s head, soared into the air and rushed towards the other three people.


    "Go! He''s only one person. Kill him!" The three men''s faces suddenly changed, and they quickly surrounded Zhao biewen in the middle. However, they are just entering the dual realm of truth. Among these talents, their strength is firmly in the upper reaches. However, they are facing Zhao don''t ask.


    All their attacks were blocked by Zhao biewen''s knife. All three of them asked Zhao not to ask, one person and one knife, and directly cleaved into the swamp.


    "This, this is not Zhao of the Zhao family. Don''t ask?"


    "These fools, grab things and grab Zhao don''t ask?"


    "Not only Zhao don''t ask, but also Shen Yi. These people are really unlucky."


    When they were fighting, many people gathered around.


    It''s not just those people just now who are thinking about Shen Yi''s kunlingguo. When Shen Yi and others just mentioned the string of Kunling fruit, others were also thinking about them. But these people didn''t act rashly.


    Now seeing these people let Zhao not ask about the clean defeat, these people suddenly put away their thoughts.


    The Zhao family has a great cause, which they can''t afford to offend. The strength of Zhao biewen should not be underestimated, and the strength of Shen Yi around them is equally terrible.


    When breaking the twelve bronze men array, Shen Yi''s speed was second only to the mysterious masked girl. Such a lineup, although they have only three people, it is not easy for others to provoke.


    "Spare your life, we will never dare again."


    These people''s bodies have now all sunk into the swamp, and only their heads are still exposed. They begged bitterly for mercy.


    "Hehe, now you know how to beg for mercy? Hand over all your Kunling fruits." Don''t ask Zhao, look at them condescending.


    "The kunlingguo of our team is all on me, but I can''t take it out now." The leader said hastily.


    "Get up." Don''t ask, Zhao smiled coldly and pulled him out with a slight force.


    The leader didn''t dare to think of anything else and quickly took out the Kunling fruit from himself. But he has only four on him.


    Zhao don''t ask dissatisfied and said, "there''s only so much on you?"


    "This is all the harvest of our seven brothers. The Kunling fruit grows in the mud, and we can''t catch the ferocious swamp demon. There''s really no way." The man said helplessly.


    "All right." Zhao biewen collected the four Kunling fruits and glanced around. Those people could not help trembling when they touched his eyes. I saw Zhao don''t ask, narrowed his eyes and asked, "others, do you want to rob us of Kunling fruit? You can come now."


    The faces of these people turned white and hurriedly and quietly withdrew from the scope of Zhao biewen''s eyes.


    "Brother Shen, now we have a lot of Kunling fruit. But if we divide it equally among three people, it''s still not enough." Don''t ask, Zhao counted the Kunling fruit they collected along the way, shook his head and said.


    "I''m afraid these kunlingguo can''t ensure that we can all enter the knockout. Now there are more and more people in the central area, so it''s hard for us to get kunlingguo again." Zhao said with a frown.


    They just collected a branch of Kunling fruit here, and so many teams came around.


    It can be seen that the number of teams in this central area has long exceeded that when they first came.


    "Well, I''ve also noticed. Those people just now have poor strength, but there must be strong people in this place. If we search again, I''m afraid it will be very bad if we encounter the conspiracy of other forces." Zhao Bingming also frowned and said at this time.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed. In fact, they have a lot of Kunling fruits, but other forces are obviously people in a small team. They only supply one person to ensure that one person can be promoted. And they, the kunlingguo of the three people have to be divided equally.


    In terms of quantity alone, they have gained a lot.


    Of course, most of this is due to Shen Yi. If Shen Yi''s golden light could not catch those monsters, their harvest would be reduced by more than half.


    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, Zhao Bingming hesitated and said, "with my strength, even if I enter the knockout, the chance of promotion will not be too great. It is your credit that we can harvest so many Kunling fruits this time. These Kunling fruits should give priority to you."


    "Yes, brother Shen, first of all, we guarantee that you can advance, and then give me the rest." Don''t ask, Zhao nodded.


    "No need." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "the trial is not over yet. Let''s wait until it''s almost over."


    "OK."


    Don''t ask, Zhao Bingming and I are not too polite. But from their eyes, they have seen their determination.


    If the number of Kunling fruit is not enough, they will give priority to ensuring Shen Yi''s promotion.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as they were getting ready to get up, a violent noise rang out not far away.


    "Brother Shen, this is the news of the battle! Who is fighting so much?" Don''t ask, Zhao said in horror.


    "Go and have a look." Shen Yi said.


    Judging from the dynamics of the battle, I''m afraid it''s a collision of top talents. Now the top talent collision in the center of Tianchi swamp is finally going to open?


    When they got there, as expected, those who were fighting were really the top talents of this trial.


    Shen Yi has seen both of them fighting. One is the mysterious masked woman, and the other is Lin Chui, who has dealt with Shen Yi before!

 Chapter 261

    When Shen Yi and his party arrived, many people had come one step ahead of them.


    These people are all watching from a distance. This level of struggle is no longer something they ordinary geniuses can participate in.


    At this time, Lin Chui was having a fierce fight with the mysterious masked woman.


    The two of them beat the mud flow of Tianchi swamp and shifted the direction.


    All the Qi in Lin Cui''s body ran on the heavy sword. He cut it off with one sword, like a monster hitting the swamp with all his strength.


    The mire in the swamp, under his bombardment, the mud flow on the mire kept undulating with each other.


    The masked woman did not see any panic in Lin Cui''s wave after wave of attacks, but quickly condensed ice shields in front of her.


    These ice shields not only block the attack, but also disrupt Lin Cui''s rhythm and make Lin Cui''s attack less coherent.


    "Who is this masked woman? She was brilliant in the twelve bronze men array. Now she is fighting with Lin Cui again."


    "Lin Cui''s strength is second only to that of three dragons and two phoenixes. He is famous all over the world for his heavy sword. Few of the younger generation can beat him. I''m afraid this masked woman will have more or less luck this time."


    "Now the two of them are equal. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Lin Cui to win?"


    "Why did they fight?"


    "It seems to be because of the Kunling fruit of half a tree."


    These people stared at the field and talked about it one after another. Such a top talent contest is rare in the imperial dynasty. It is also a rare opportunity for them to witness it with their own eyes.


    From their mouth, Shen Yi also gradually understood what happened. It turned out that the masked woman had just obtained half a tree of Kunling fruit, but when she was picking the fruit, she just ran into Lin Chui and his party.


    Lin Chui thought of money and came forward to rob. Then they fought.


    Now most of the people in the field are mourning for the masked woman.


    "The only thing I''m afraid of is being missed by others. Besides, this time I met a strong man like Lin Chui." Zhao don''t ask, shook her head and said, "this masked woman shouldn''t be so hasty."


    "I''m afraid this time, she can''t keep the half tree Kunling fruit, and the Kunling fruit on her body may not be able to keep it." Zhao Bingming shook his head with the same pity.


    "Not necessarily." Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Brother Shen, is it possible that Lin Cui will lose?" Don''t ask, Zhao said in surprise.


    "You look down on this masked woman. Now Lin Cui has fallen behind." Shen Yi said.


    A touch of curiosity flashed in Zhao biewen''s eyes. Now, the two people in the field are clearly still in the same boat, and Lin Cui still controls the rhythm of the battle. Why does Shen Yi say he has fallen behind?


    Now it is estimated that only Shen Yi can see the doorway inside.


    Lin Cui has been constantly squeezing the real Qi in his body, which can ensure such a wild and non-stop attack. The masked woman is still very comfortable.


    Lin Cui''s momentum can''t be maintained in this state forever, and once he slackens a little, it''s time for him to lose.


    "The assessment is not over yet. We don''t need to fight for the half Kunling fruit. Those Kunling fruits belong to you. How about we stop fighting?" Lin Cui said with an ugly face.


    Now he doesn''t want to fight any more. On the surface, his momentum looks strong. But only he understands that this is just a strong external force but a weak internal force.


    These murderous intentions on oneself can''t be condensed into real killing moves at all. It''s OK to oppress ordinary talents with these murderous intentions. If you really want to fight, you will never hurt the masked woman in front of you.


    "The Kunling fruit is mine. If you want to grab it, grab it. If you can''t grab it, stop fighting? Where is this good thing?" The masked woman coldly refused.


    While talking, the masked woman didn''t move slowly. She kept attacking in the face of Lin Cui''s murderous spirit.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chui can only forcibly continue to squeeze the real Qi in his body. His heavy sword was lifted up and bombarded away like Mount Tai.


    The masked woman didn''t fight him at all, but used her body method to dodge out and only used an ice shield to stop him.


    "With your strength, you are definitely not those who are unknown. Who are you?" Lin Chui took a deep breath and said.


    "You deserve to know my name." The masked woman said faintly.


    "You..."


    Lin Chui''s face changed, and the other party didn''t leave any affection except what he said. Looks like it''s really ready to die?


    This madman, why did he provoke each other just now for only half a Kunling fruit?


    As a top talent, he thought that this trial battle would surely stabilize others. Unexpectedly, I met Shen Yi on the way.


    Now I met this masked woman again, and the strength of this masked woman is no less than Shen Yi. When did the imperial court have so many talents?


    The onlookers also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Who is Lin Cui and others? The masked woman could say that Lin Cui didn''t deserve to know her name.


    Can this masked woman be the same person as three dragons and two phoenixes? But even three dragons and two phoenixes don''t have such arrogance, do they?


    "Don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Chui clenched his teeth. If he retreated now, where would his face be?


    He roared wildly, and the long sword had about three feet of light, which turned into a long rainbow and swept towards the masked woman.


    Shen Yi sighed and Lin Chui lost.


    His momentum has now been raised to the extreme, while monthly profits are losses. I''m afraid his momentum can''t be maintained.


    "You''ve lost." The masked woman''s body exudes a cold chill, and the whole person is like ice, facing the rainbow. Above her arms, two long frost dragons condensed, which roared. Between the lightning and flint, the long rainbow of Lin Cui''s knife has been broken.


    The masked woman made a mistake and came to Lin Cui.


    Lin Cui was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that the other party could break his knife so quickly.


    "Not good!"


    When Lin hurried back to his senses, he saw that the other party''s fist had fallen on his face.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    A series of punches hit the face.


    These geniuses watching the excitement nearby were confused by this sudden change. The first genius of the Lin family, the top genius under the three dragons and two phoenixes, Lin Cui, is this beaten?


    If the masked woman only defeated him, the people would not be so shocked. But such a punch to the face is really too shocking.


    At this time, they realized that no wonder the masked woman was so arrogant and said that Lin Cui didn''t deserve to know her name at all.


    It''s not that the other party is frivolous, but that the other party really has arrogance in capital.


    "Lin Cui really lost?" Don''t ask, Zhao said stunned.


    Just now, when Shen Yi said that Lin Chui would lose, there was a touch of doubt in Zhao don''t ask. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s words would come true so soon. Lin Cui really lost.


    On a high slope, Li Zhuo often shows a confident mind. Now he is also surprised to grow up.


    Li Zhuo took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but say, "this masked woman is a little too strong? Bai Lianzhou, now you''re sure, can you get the first place this time?"


    "This trial battle is about the quantity of Kunling fruit, not strength. I still..."


    Bai Lianzhou''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke, and his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he was silent for a moment. He hummed coldly and said, "if it''s not the first, it''s not the first. Li Zhuo, if you have time to ridicule me, you might as well think about how to get more Kunling fruit."


    "Alas, when did so many talents emerge in the imperial dynasty?" Li Zhuo said somewhat bleakly.


    Li Zhuo usually doesn''t behave as arrogant as Bai Lianzhou, but as a genius, he has never lacked unruly.


    However, seeing the battle between the masked woman and Lin Chui, Li Zhuo''s heart also gave birth to a touch of despair.


    Is this the gap between the top talents and their so-called talents? Even the arrogant bailianzhou is now counselled.


    If Bai Lianzhou urged Shanglin, even if he was defeated, he also had the courage to come forward and work hard. But the strength of the masked woman made him extinguish his fighting mind.


    "Shen Yi, is this masked woman too powerful? Who is stronger or weaker than her?" Zhao Bingming exclaimed.


    "I think I guessed her identity." Shen Yi was silent for a moment, shook his head and said.


    "Hmm? Guess who this masked woman is? Who is she?" Zhao Bingming and Zhao biewen turned their heads and looked closely at each other.


    But Shen Yi just shook his head gently, didn''t answer, but put his eyes on the field again.


    Now Lin Cui is in a panic and gradually stabilizes his body shape. But it still only has the power of parry. It can only use the Epee to move constantly.


    His momentum has been exhausted, and the masked woman will never give him another chance to improve his momentum.


    Now Lin Cui is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and his whole face is black and blue. He dragged the epee and kept dodging under a series of attacks from the masked woman.


    These people brought by Lin Cui struggled to look at the struggle in the field.


    If it goes on like this, Lin Chui will lose, and even worry about his life. Once Lin Cui falls, it will definitely be a huge blow to their Lin family''s reputation.


    You can''t wait any longer!


    Lin Tingzhi took a deep breath, suddenly jumped out and pointed his sword at the masked woman.


    "What''s your purpose in sneaking into us?"


    "You can''t be another evil minded force who deliberately sneaked into our imperial court? Let me see who you are!"


    Lin Tingzhi simply made an excuse. Now he didn''t care to call more names and less names, so he took the opportunity to rush over.

 Chapter 262

    "This reason is really boring. Two dozen one, the Lin family is a little shameless, isn''t it?" Zhao Bingming said discontentedly.


    "Face or death? They have no choice now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Ting, Lin Cui might have lost now.


    Seeing Lin Tingzhi coming to his side, Lin Chui breathed a sigh of relief. He is not afraid of humiliation now. Is there more humiliation than being beaten black and blue?


    With the help of Lin Tingzhi, the two of them, one left and one right, rushed towards the masked woman again.


    The masked woman was happy and fearless. Even in the face of the joint attack of the two people, she did not step back and said coldly, "you are a waste. If you have another waste, you think you can win? Dream!"


    While talking, the masked woman''s left hand condensed a frost blade and her right hand condensed an ice dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the masked woman''s ice dragon slammed Lin Cui''s body, and the ice blade cut Lin Tingzhi''s body. The two of them were pushed back and forth.


    "Lin Cui has entered the category of top talent in the imperial dynasty. Lin Tingzhi is also a first-class talent. Neither of them is the opponent of this mysterious woman?"


    "In our imperial dynasty, I''m afraid no one can deal with them except three dragons and two phoenixes?"


    "Do you think this masked woman is one of them?"


    "How can this be possible? What kind of people are three dragons and two phoenixes? How can they participate in this kind of test?"


    "With the strength of Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi, even if Yifeng goes out in person, she may not be able to win. Will this masked woman be better than three dragons and two phoenixes?"


    "This, this is impossible?"


    There was a dignified flash in the eyes of these people. The power of three dragons and two phoenixes has long been deeply rooted. If there is a dark horse in the imperial dynasty that can hold down three dragons and two Phoenix, it will definitely be a big earthquake.


    No matter whether the masked woman can really beat the three dragons and two phoenixes, from today on, I''m afraid the masked woman will really become famous all over the world.


    "Hehe, Lin Cui, you are also the first genius of the Lin family. When did you become so ashamed? Anyone can beat you black and blue?" At this time, a sarcastic sound sounded.


    At the same time, a group of people came from all directions and surrounded them in the center.


    The momentum of these people unfolded at the same time, and the weakest of them have reached the level of entering the real world.


    "Chen Yinglong?"


    Lin Cui''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor. He didn''t expect that Chen Yinglong came at this time.


    The Chen family is worthy of being a top aristocrat, but the strength of these people who follow them is not weak.


    These people are the genius of some aristocrats attached to their Chen family. Others were their servants who came to Tianchi swamp in the name of other nobles.


    Seeing these people surround themselves, the masked woman''s heart also raised a little dignified. The ice dragon threw Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi out. He fell aside like an immortal and stared around vigilantly.


    Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi see that the other party has stopped, and they are secretly relieved. If they continue to fight, they will lose.


    "Lin Cui, it seems that your Lin family is really going backwards." Chen Yinglong said contemptuously.


    "What''s my Lin family like? I don''t need your Chen family''s comments. What do you mean, Chen Yinglong? Are you here just to see our Lin family jokes?" Lin Chui Leng snorted.


    "Hehe, I''m not so free yet. We''re here for her." Chen Yinglong pointed to the masked woman and said, "I just didn''t expect to see a farce."


    The masked woman''s eyes were slightly cold. There were so many people on the other side. It was obvious that the comer was not good. Things have been bad. No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with so many people at the same time.


    "We got the news that the masked woman picked a whole tree of Kunling fruit. Those who have strength have it. Lin Cui, are you interested in cooperating? As long as we can get her Kunling fruit, we''ll be half." Chen Yinglong said.


    "Yes." Lin Cui hesitated and nodded.


    He had just let the masked woman get angry. For Kun, even if it''s not for Ling.


    "Hehe, if you want Kunling fruit, why do you need me? There are more Kunling fruits on him than on me." The masked woman smiled suddenly and said with her slender hand pointing to Shen Yi''s position.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Chen Yinglong subconsciously looked down her fingertips and happened to see Shen Yi. His eyes suddenly became cold, and a surge of killing intention rose directly.


    Chen Yinglong has been looking for Shen Yi for a long time. He has no place to find. He didn''t expect to meet here. The previous hatred is still fresh in his memory.


    Now Chen Yinglong has broken through the fourth weight of entering the real world, and his strength has greatly increased. These days, he has been thinking of coming to find Shen Yi Yixue.


    Now he finally saw the other party, his eyes immediately congested, and his killing intention became substantive.


    "Shen Yi, today I see you, where else to escape!" Chen Yinglong said ferociously.


    "Oh, Chen Yinglong, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come." Shen Yi''s face was as usual. He stood up and said calmly, "last time you had good luck and narrowly escaped your life. It seems that you have recovered your scar and forgotten the pain. This time, I''ll see if you have any good luck."


    His hatred with the Chen family has long been put on the surface.


    Even if Chen Yinglong doesn''t find himself, he won''t let go of these people in the Chen family. Since the other party hit directly, his life will be taken by himself.


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the onlookers were surprised.


    Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong, stepped on Chen Yinglong''s name and became famous in the imperial dynasty. These are just rumors and have not been confirmed.


    But now it''s said by Shen Yi himself, so it seems that these rumors are true.


    "Shen Yi, last time, you were just lucky!" Chen Yinglong''s face was like a scar on his body, which made Shen Yisheng uncover it again.


    "Is it just luck?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be complacent!" Chen Yinglong said angrily, "in my Chen family''s eyes, you are just a mole ant. My Chen family wants to trample you to death, which is as simple as stepping on a small reptile!"


    "Chen Wenshi said the same thing, but now I still live well." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are new and old hatred between you. If there is revenge, I won''t delay you." At this time, the masked woman smiled gently.


    "Want to go? Where is it so easy? Shen Yi and you have to die today!" Chen Yinglong''s fist was wrapped with strong Qi, and he punched and killed the masked woman.


    Other geniuses also came to the masked woman.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me." The masked woman smiled gently, her graceful posture swayed, and her toes gently touched a blade of grass and floated up.


    This day, the strong gravity of the pond and swamp has almost no effect on her.


    These geniuses had just rushed to her side, but they saw that the masked woman was as light as a swallow and had risen to the top of their heads. A wave of ice blue rose under her feet and stepped on the top of one of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The masked woman kept stepping on the heads of these people and jumped out of the bag. She rushed to Shen Yi''s position and took a look, and her Kung Fu disappeared.


    "Waste!"


    Chen Yinglong looked coldly at the people around him, and they bowed their heads in shame.


    Surrounded by so many people, the other party can still escape. And still stepped on their heads to leave, showing how incompetent they are.


    "Childe Chen, she can''t run far. We''ll catch her back now." One of them, a burly young man, said reluctantly.


    "No. as long as she can''t escape from Tianchi swamp, this Kunling fruit will be mine sooner or later." Chen Yinglong took a deep breath, shook his head and said.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi, he would never let go of the masked woman, but now Shen Yi is still here. Shen Yi is obviously more important than chasing the masked woman.


    "So you''ve broken through to the fourth level of entering the real world. That''s your strength to provoke me?" Shen Yi understood why Chen Yinglong had the courage to challenge himself today. He didn''t expect that he had broken through.


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the people around him suddenly became surprised.


    "Chen Yinglong has broken through the four levels of entering the true realm. At his age, if he can reach this level, I''m afraid he can barely step into the category of top talent?"


    "The stars of the Chen family are shining!"


    Many people were secretly amazed. If Shen Yi hadn''t pointed it out, they couldn''t see that Chen Yinglong had broken through the four levels of entering the real world.


    Among the nobles, the Chen family originally belongs to the strongest nobles. In the next generation of talents, the Chen family has a three-star, extraordinary.


    "Chen Yinglong has broken through? It''s broken! Shen Yi shouldn''t have stood up just now." Zhao Bingming said with worry.


    "Brother Shen, since he dares to come out, he must have his reason." Don''t ask, Zhao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother Shen is not the kind of person who likes to do uncertain things."


    "But Chen Yinglong is not alone." Zhao Bingming is secretly worried about Shen Yi.


    Even if Chen Yinglong has broken through the four fold of entering the real world, Zhao Bingming believes that he can''t be Shen Yi''s opponent.


    But the problem now is that there is more than one person here. No matter how strong Shen Yi is, can he still be surrounded by so many people to ensure his safety?


    "Shen Yi, now you know you''re afraid?" Chen Yinglong said with a grim smile, "as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me now, and then give me the Kunling fruit on your body, I may be able to spare your life."


    "It''s just the fourth level of entering the real world. It''s not enough to scare me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Chen Yinglong broke through the four fold of entering the real world, so he was confident and wanted to revenge himself.


    Unfortunately, he may have to despair this time. Because when I defeated him at that time, I just broke through into the true realm, and now I have broken through to the third level of entering the true realm.


    "Shen Yi, you are too arrogant. I''ll show you the power of entering the four realms of truth today!" Chen Yinglong roared angrily and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Go!"


    Other people brought by Chen Yinglong also rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Fight alone?


    This is obviously not in line with Chen Yinglong''s character.

 Chapter 263

    "We''ll help too!" Zhao hesitated and rushed over.


    Along the way, Shen Yi helped them. Now Shen Yi is in danger, so they must not sit idly by.


    Others are afraid of their Chen family, but they are not afraid of Zhao family!


    "Your opponent is me." When Zhao biewen and Zhao Bingming''s brother and sister rushed over, Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi stepped forward and stopped them.


    "Lin Cui, do you want to stop me?" Don''t ask, Zhao said with an ugly face.


    Lin Chui didn''t answer, but raised his epee and rushed towards him.


    Lin Tingzhi smiled, stopped in front of Zhao Bingming and said, "Miss Zhao, the battle there is not suitable for you."


    "Lin Tingzhi, get out of here!" Zhao Bingming said coldly.


    "I''m afraid I have to disappoint you." Lin Tingzhi shook his head.


    Now Lin Chui and Lin Ting have caused two people with injuries, and they are only temporarily united with the Chen family, but they don''t want to really fight with Shen Yi.


    Lin Cui has experienced Shen Yi''s horror. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to tear his face with Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi wants to defeat so many people at the same time, he can''t catch it. But if he wants to run, these people will never stop him.


    At this time, Shen Yi has killed with these people.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi points to Chen Yinglong''s position, too far away from the gun, and a series of gun shadows roar out.


    As soon as these people rushed to Shen Yi''s face, they were shrouded in the shadow of his gun.


    Two geniuses, who didn''t dodge in time, directly let Shen Yi''s gun shadow pierce his abdomen and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t get together, separate me!" Chen Yinglong said with an ugly face. One face to face, he didn''t hurt Shen Yi, but he hurt two people on his side, which made his anger a little more prosperous.


    The men separated quickly under his command. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Yi has rushed across.


    Poof! Poof!


    Shen Yi''s gun was like a dragon. He kept pointing out, and the golden light of his body rose at the same time.


    Those ordinary magic tools fell on him and couldn''t even break through the golden light of his body protection.


    "Fire fist!"


    Chen Yinglong mobilized his true Qi and turned his fist into a fire dragon, sweeping the towering heat wave and coming straight to Shen Yi.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s face did not change. His Taili gun turned into a golden glow and rushed to Chen Yinglong.


    Bang!


    Chen Yinglong''s face suddenly changed.


    Shen Yi''s too far gun directly broke his flame fist without any stop and hit him in the chest.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the person next to him realized that it was wrong and pushed him away. The man himself resisted Shen Yi''s shot and flew upside down on the ground. If life and death are unknown, Chen Yinglong has lost now.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can Shen Yi be so strong!" Chen Yinglong said tremblingly.


    He had thought that he had broken through to the fourth level of entering the real world, and his strength had made great progress. If you see Shen Yi again, Shen Yi will lose.


    But he never thought that Shen Yi''s strength was several times more terrible than when he last saw him.


    Just that shot, his fiery fist seemed to be just a spray. Let alone resist Shen Yi''s shot, you can''t even stop it for a moment.


    "False, all this is false!" Chen Yinglong shook his head and threw out his fear of Shen Yi.


    With Chen Yinglong''s amazing Kung Fu, Shen Yi has been surrounded by more than a dozen people in the Chen family.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    Shen Yi''s spear pointed at the group, and countless flashes of lightning were released from the tip of the gun too far away. These lightning bolts rushed towards these people with great strength.


    "Not good!"


    These people''s faces changed wildly, and they quickly condensed their strength. The strength of more than a dozen of them was integrated into one, facing the nine heavy thunder of Shen Yi.


    "Blocked!"


    "Hehe, these thunderbolts have only their appearance."


    Seeing the condensed power of these people, they easily blocked these thunder and lightning, and their faces involuntarily showed a relaxed smile.


    "No!"


    Just when they were relieved, they saw Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun, stirring countless thunder and lightning again.


    These thunder and lightning gathered into a huge thunder in mid air, tearing up all their condensed power.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    The three men standing in front of him were directly hit by the lightning.


    Under the thunder, their whole bodies became dark, their clothes were ragged, and their hair stood up.


    "This is a magic power on his magic tools, not martial arts. Don''t fight hard." Someone realized the problem and quickly exclaimed.


    When Shen Yi fought with the Chen family, the masked woman didn''t go far, but quietly hid aside and secretly observed the movement in the field.


    Just now, the masked woman led the disaster to the East and involved Shen Yi. She didn''t really want to block these people with Shen Yi, but just wanted to see Shen Yi''s real strength.


    "Shen Yi, don''t blame me. If I don''t lead these people to you, I''m afraid you won''t show your true skills at all?" The masked woman said secretly.


    "Is this all your strength?"


    "But why, I feel that these people have not really forced your real strength out?"


    The masked woman was already ready. Once Shen Yi met danger, she would directly come forward to help.


    But the scene in front of her completely exceeded her expectation. Surrounded by these people, Shen Yi not only has no danger, but also is very comfortable.


    Aren''t so many people worth Shen Yi''s effort?


    How strong is Shen Yi''s real strength?


    The masked woman shook her head slightly. No matter whether it was Shen Yi''s real strength or not, at least now it seems that she doesn''t need her own help.


    The masked woman simply sat in place, leaning on her chin and looking up with a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Shen Yi, damn you!"


    Chen Yinglong''s eyes are filled with a sense of killing. At this time, he has calmed his mood and rushed towards Shen Yi again.


    He knew that if he didn''t go there again, the dozen people he brought would probably be wiped out.


    This time, I brought either the peak of the first level of entering the true realm or the genius of the second level.


    So many people, even three dragons and two Phoenix, may not be able to get anything good. But why can''t you hurt Shen Yi?


    "Don''t keep your hands. Kill him quickly. I want him to die today!" Chen Yinglong said with a ferocious face.


    "Yes!"


    These people took a deep breath and frantically mobilized their true Qi. If they wait any longer, they understand that they may not even have a chance to show it.


    "Nine stars range the moon!"


    "Buddha anger King Kong!"


    "Hunyuan three kills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, these people have directly displayed all their cards.


    "Heavy earth fist!"


    Chen Yinglong took a deep breath and fiercely hit a heavy land talisman. He also displayed the strongest heavy earth fist among his five elements boxing.


    This is not the king''s mausoleum. In the king''s mausoleum, because of the terrain, his heavy earth fist can only be displayed with the help of the heavy earth power in the heavy earth talisman.


    In the Tianchi swamp, the power of the heavy earth within a ten mile radius gathered towards him.


    In front of Chen Yinglong, these heavy earth forces condensed into a heavy earth sword of about three feet.


    This heavy earth sword floats in front of him, and its prestige is far less than that of the hill condensed by Chen Yinglong when he was in the king''s mausoleum.


    However, Chen Yinglong''s mouth slightly raised a cruel smile. If you really talk about the power, your own heavy earth sword is far better than that hill.


    "Shen Yi, I see how you can stop this time!" Chen Yinglong laughed wildly.


    The cards of more than a dozen people, as well as Chen Yinglong''s own heavy earth fist. They may not be able to resist such an attack, even if it is three dragons and two phoenixes.


    Shen Yi, what does he rely on?

 Chapter 264

    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. He wanted to use the Canghai avalanche gun to unload these forces. But as soon as the idea arose, he gave up.


    It''s not that the gun can''t do it, but that he wants to give these people an unforgettable lesson!


    "Dharma gold thread!"


    Shen Yi uses the golden thread of Buddha Dharma in his body to show it. In the days before the trial war, he had been refining his golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    Now, it''s time to test its power.


    There seems to be no change in these golden threads of Buddha Dharma, and the same is the golden light flashing. But only Shen Yi knows that the power contained in these golden threads of Buddha Dharma is more than twice as strong as before.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, these golden threads of Buddha Dharma were divided into more than ten ways and welcomed these people at the same time.


    Shen Yi stood where he was, and his body had been stained with the blood of many people. This golden thread of Buddha Dharma rises. He is like an angry Buddha, full of invincibility.


    All the cards of these people have been shown, and Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddha Dharma also has no reservation.


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of percussive sounds sounded.


    Shen Yi''s golden thread of Dharma moves and twinkles in the air, just like the real dragon protecting Buddha. It hovers around Shen Yi and vibrates in all directions.


    Looking at these golden threads of Dharma, the dozen people brought by Chen Yinglong trembled involuntarily in their legs.


    From this golden thread of Buddha Dharma, they not only perceive the solemnity, but also the breath of death surging out, which makes their souls unconsciously raise a bit of awe.


    In particular, their usual invincible attacks can only repel these golden wires of Buddhism, but they can''t hurt Shen Yi at all.


    Shen Yi stood in the same place alone, and with his own strength, he really dissolved all their attacks.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Chen Yinglong said dumbfounded.


    His heavy earth sword, entangled by three golden wires of Buddhism, was trapped in the air and could not fall.


    The power of the heavy earth above is dissipating constantly. He never thought that the other party could dissolve his heavy earth sword in this way.


    "Damn it! Shen Yi must not stay!" Chen Yinglong''s eyes flashed a cold thought and said, "once he grows up, it will definitely be a big trouble for the Chen family!"


    "I knew I wouldn''t be separated from another group of people in our family just now."


    "Is it the limit of Shen Yi now? If Chen Tingfeng were here, Shen Yi would be defeated today!" Chen Yinglong said in his heart with a ferocious face.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can still spare strength when he has pushed back so many people''s attacks.


    But whether he believes it or not, he also knows that now he can''t do anything about it.


    I only hate it. It''s just a bad move!


    "Chen Tingfeng, come here quickly!" Chen Yinglong prayed secretly in his heart.


    Now only Chen Tingfeng can break the deadlock. He never thought that one day he would place his hope on Chen Tingfeng.


    "Hehe, Chen Yinglong, you took so many people in our Chen family and didn''t even clean up one person. What''s the use of our Chen family for you?" When Chen Yinglong thought of Chen Tingfeng, a sarcastic voice sounded.


    Chen Yinglong''s expression stagnated and subconsciously looked at the past. When he saw someone coming in front of him, his face was happy. Chen Tingfeng really came!


    "Chen Tingfeng, this is not the time to say this. Clean him up quickly. Today, he must not be allowed to walk out of Tianchi swamp alive!" Chen Yinglong could not care about Chen Tingfeng''s attitude, but said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    An accident flashed in Chen Tingfeng''s eyes. He and Chen Yinglong have been fighting for the resources of the Chen family. Neither of them is satisfied with the other.


    With Chen Yinglong''s character and his sarcasm, he will certainly fight back. What''s the matter today?


    Is it true that Chen Yinglong can''t clean up this boy with these dozen people?


    Chen Tingfeng suddenly noticed that Shen Yi in the field was covered with blood, but there was no wound on his body. At his feet, six people had fallen.


    Others are full of timidity when they look at Shen Yi.


    Not far away, these people are watching the war. They shook their heads when they saw Chen Tingfeng appear.


    They were terrified to see the war just now. Maybe Shen Yi can really defeat Chen Yinglong on his own.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tingfeng came at the critical moment.


    "Shen Yi''s strength has been able to stand side by side with three dragons and two phoenixes. His strength is terrible. One person can defeat several people in the face of more than a dozen people. No one in the whole imperial dynasty can stabilize him except that one." Li Zhuo sighed softly, and his eyes trembled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." "I''m not his opponent," said Bai Lianzhou


    "Hehe, there are not many people who can make you admit defeat in Bai Lianzhou." Li Zhuo chuckled.


    "Not much, it doesn''t mean No. seriously, I really want to see that he defeated Chen Yinglong and his party on his own. Unfortunately, Chen Tingfeng appeared at a bad time." Bai Lianzhou shook his head.


    "In the Chen family, apart from Chen Huang, one of the three dragons, Chen Tingfeng and Chen Yinglong are the strongest. They get together and have other people to help. Shen Yi can''t Parry even if he is powerful."


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, and the mysterious masked woman. This battle of heaven election is interesting." Li Zhuo smiled softly.


    Zhao biewen, Zhao Bingming''s brother and sister, who are fighting with Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi now. When they saw Chen Tingfeng, a touch of despair flashed in their eyes.


    "Elder brother, now Chen Tingfeng has come. I''m afraid Shen Yi is not good?" Zhao Bingming said bitterly.


    "Chen Tingfeng is really strong, but if Shen Yi wants to go, even Chen Tingfeng and Chen Yinglong may not be able to stop him." Don''t ask, Zhao shook his head and said.


    "But Shen Yi will not abandon us and run away." Zhao Bingming said in silence for a moment.


    Zhao biewen was also silent. He didn''t communicate with Shen Yi for a long time, but he had to admit that Shen Yi was definitely not the kind of person who abandoned his teammates and ran away alone.


    "Chen Tingfeng, are you still going to watch it now?" Seeing that Chen Tingfeng hasn''t made any moves yet, Chen Yinglong said with an ugly face.


    "Hehe, there are few scenes that can make you so embarrassed by Chen Yinglong. Of course I have to see more." Chen Tingfeng chuckled.


    But he said so, but he didn''t move slowly and rushed directly towards Shen Yi.


    When he was about to rush to Shen Yi, a figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    "It''s shameless enough to bully more people than others. Can you Chen family be shameless and ready to continue to add more people?" The figure said sarcastically.


    "Who are you?" Chen Tingfeng''s heart burst.


    "Ha ha, this mysterious masked woman appeared at this critical moment. Let me see how the Chen family ended." Seeing the figure in front of Chen Tingfeng, Bai Lianzhou''s eyes coagulated slightly, suddenly the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s interesting." Li Zhuo also smiled.

 Chapter 265

    When seeing the masked woman appear, Shen Yi''s eyes are not surprised at all, but a smile rises on the corners of his mouth.


    He had already guessed that the other party would not go far. Sure enough, at this critical moment, the masked woman rushed out.


    "Do you want to take care of my Chen family?" Chen Tingfeng stared at the veiled figure and asked warily.


    He felt an inexplicable oppression from the masked woman, and his look could not help sinking.


    "I just don''t like your bullying." The masked woman smiled coldly.


    He didn''t believe that the masked woman was really on the wrong side of the road. But if it''s not necessary, Chen Tingfeng really doesn''t want to fight the masked girl, so he coldly threatened: "girl, this is the grudge between our Chen family and Shen Yi, which has nothing to do with you. Do you want to fight against our Chen family?"


    "Hehe, Chen family? Is it great?" The masked woman said contemptuously.


    "Damn it! You dare to look down on our Chen family and want to fight against our Chen family. I really think I can''t deal with you? Then I''ll kill you first and then Shen Yi!" Chen Tingfeng angrily said.


    The other party not only ignores himself, but also ignores their Chen family. How can he not be angry?


    Chen Tingfeng ran the Qi in his body, and the three Qi condensed into a flame in front of him. The flame protected his whole body and held a long knife in his hand. He cut fiercely towards the masked woman.


    The masked woman stood motionless and condensed an ice shield in front of her to block Chen Tingfeng''s knife. At the same time, the speed of the masked woman reached the extreme in this instant.


    "What a fast speed!" Chen Tingfeng took a deep breath. He is also good at body method, but the other party is faster than himself.


    The masked woman took advantage of this gap and her body had moved to another position. At the same time, an ice dragon spread from her right hand and firmly controlled Chen Tingfeng.


    "This ice dragon is so difficult!" Chen Tingfeng looks gloomy. He knows that he has met his opponent today. The strength of the other party is absolutely above itself.


    When did such a genius come out in the imperial dynasty?


    While Chen Tingfeng is thinking, Shen Yi has carried Taili gun and entered Chen Yinglong''s side.


    Chen Yinglong took these people. They have already made Shen Yisha timid.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun turned into a gun shadow all over the sky. His Buddhist gold wire was wrapped around the gun body. The real Qi in Shen Yi''s body condenses on these gun shadows. When a gun is fired, one person will fight back.


    "You, you stop him!"


    Chen Yinglong clenched his teeth and said in horror. When Chen Tingfeng appeared just now, his heart was still full of surprises. When Chen Tingfeng was stopped by the masked woman, he was only desperate.


    Now in his heart, there was no hatred for Shen Yi at the beginning, only deep fear.


    But not only was he afraid, but the people he brought were also afraid. No matter how Chen Yinglong gives orders, several other people have already made Shen Yi''s cold sweat dripping. Standing in front of them seemed not to be a man, but a murderous God.


    "Chen Tingfeng, come and help quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll lose!" Chen Yinglong shouted hoarsely.


    "I''ve tried my best." Chen Tingfeng also said suffering at this time.


    The strength of the masked woman is too terrible. The ice dragon is very difficult. He can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    When he faced the masked woman, he had the feeling of facing Chen Huang, the first genius of their Chen family. But Chen Huang is one of the three dragons. How can this masked woman be strong to that extent?


    "Bang! Bang!"


    With only a few breaths, Shen Yi has solved all the people who stood in front of Chen Yinglong.


    "How can it be? Shen Yi can''t be so strong even if he practices to the five levels of truth!" Chen Yinglong looked at Shen Yi in shock and walked towards him step by step. His eyes were full of fear.


    He had thought that he and his party would kill Shen Yi in the Tianchi swamp. But I didn''t expect that things would go down to this extent.


    Chen Yinglong has always felt that he has so many people and his strength is not weak. Even if you can''t win Shen Yi, you can''t lose.


    But the fact is far beyond his imagination. Up to now, Chen Yinglong can''t believe that Shen Yi can really defeat his people.


    This battle not only defeated him, but also completely destroyed his confidence.


    "Shen Yi, where is his upper limit?"


    Among the other people watching the battle, a doubt suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "Shen Yi, there is only personal grudge between me and you. There is no deep hatred at all. As long as you let me go today, I promise we will expose the king''s mausoleum."


    "I''ll never embarrass you again, and our Chen family will never target you again. How about it?" Seeing that Shen Yi had approached him, Chen Yinglong took a deep breath and said eagerly.


    "Personal grievances?" Shen Yi smiled coldly.


    "Yes, Shen Yi, we shouldn''t be so hostile." Seeing that Shen Yi meant to let go, Chen Yinglong said quickly.


    "Shen Yi, with your strength, you are already qualified to be friends with me. With your strength and the status of our Chen family, as long as we unite, I can guarantee that you will run rampant in the imperial dynasty. We don''t need to kill each other."


    "You invited the assassin of Luocha hall to kill me. Now you still want to be friends with me?" Shen Yi sneered.


    "What assassin of Luocha hall?" Chen Yinglong was obviously stunned.


    "It seems that you don''t know this at all. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you know, the Chen family and I can only be enemies and can''t be friends." Shen Yi said faintly and shot Chen Yinglong''s defense.


    "No!"


    In Chen Yinglong''s desperate roar, Shen Yi''s Taili gun flashed a cold light and cut it on Chen Yinglong''s left arm.


    "Poof!"


    With this shot, Sheng Sheng cut off Chen Yinglong''s left arm.


    "Ah! No! It hurts me!" Chen Yinglong fell to the ground in pain and kept struggling.


    Chen Yinglong''s ring is on his left hand.


    Shen Yi takes down Chen Yinglong''s spirit ring and takes out all your Kunling fruits.


    Chen Yinglong really brought a lot of Kunling fruit in his ring. It seems that during this period, he didn''t rob other people''s Kunling fruit, but unfortunately, all of them made wedding clothes for Shen Yi.


    When Kun lingguo was taken out, Shen Yi threw Chen Yinglong''s Lingjie and his left arm aside.


    Shen Yi stepped forward and firmly stepped on Chen Yinglong''s head.


    Chen Yinglong was screaming in pain. As a result, Shen Yi stepped into the swamp at once.


    Bang!


    At this time, the masked woman had also defeated Chen Tingfeng.


    "Shen Yi, you''ve broken his arm. Don''t be impulsive." Seeing Shen Yi''s cold eyes, the gun pointed at Chen Yinglong''s heart. The masked woman stepped forward and blocked with a slight frown.


    Now Chen Yinglong just broke his arm. With the power of the Chen family, he can connect it. But if Shen Yi is impulsive again, he will never die with the Chen family.


    "Shen Yi, you, you can''t be impulsive."


    Chen Tingfeng fell to the ground and was still a little frightened, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes trembled and exclaimed, "Shen Yi, Chen Yinglong is the genius of our Chen family. You have to think clearly."


    He and Chen Yinglong compete with each other in the Chen family and want to kill each other. But they are both Chen''s family. They are all proud. They certainly can''t watch Chen Yinglong''s accident.


    "Shen Yi, now you have the kunlingguo on him. How about we shake hands and make peace? If you really kill him, our Chen family will not give up." Chen Tingfeng discouraged.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi really had the courage to kill Chen Yinglong in full view of the public. But he dared not gamble. If Chen Yinglong really died, he could not escape his blame.


    "Shen Yi, think twice." The masked woman said with worried eyes.


    Shen Yi suddenly smiled gently, which made them two stunned at the same time. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what Shen Yi was laughing at.


    Shen Yi''s laughter drove him away and said coldly, "I won''t kill him."


    "Shen Yi, you''re right to think so. With the strength of the Chen family, it''s not suitable for you to directly compete with them now." The masked woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    The masked woman is really afraid that Shen Yi will do something irreparable on impulse. However, fortunately, Shen Yi''s reason is still there.


    But I can''t wait for the masked woman to raise her tone. Shen Yi''s gun was too far away. It trembled, turned into a cold light, and stabbed directly into Chen Yinglong''s chest.


    Poof!


    Shen Yi''s shot smashed all the meridians in Chen Yinglong''s body. Now Chen Yinglong has no real Qi in his body.


    It can be said that he is a real waste in the future.


    Even if all these meridians were restored, no one could completely restore Chen Yinglong in this small imperial dynasty. If Chen Yinglong wants to practice again, I''m afraid it''s already difficult.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, why?" The eyes of the masked woman were huge and stunned.


    I know clearly that I have made clear the importance of the matter. Why is Shen Yi so bold?

 Chapter 266

    Many people in the field, seeing the scene in front of them, also couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    They can''t believe that Shen Yi really has the courage to directly abolish Chen Yinglong in full view of the public.


    "Shen Yi, is he dying?"


    "This is Chen Yinglong of the Chen family. Even the royal family doesn''t dare to abolish Chen Yinglong easily. Where does Shen Yi''s courage come from?"


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. He''s arguing with the whole Chen family!"


    "Provoke the whole Chen family with one person''s strength. Shen Yi is probably the first madman in the imperial dynasty?"


    "Hehe, this Shen Yi is much more arrogant than you." In the distance, Li Zhuo was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He gently shook his head and said.


    "He''s crazier than me." Bai Lianzhou said convinced. Bai Lianzhou is arrogant, but if you let him abolish Chen Yinglong, he won''t dare to lend him a hundred courage.


    But Shen Yi is very low-key when doing things, but he is really arrogant. He is really afraid of heaven and earth.


    "I won''t kill him, but I''ll make his life worse than death." Shen Yi said coldly, "there''s no room for maneuver between me and the Chen family. Do you think I''ll show mercy? The Chen family has invited luochatang to kill me. I''m not polite either."


    "Shen Yi, you... You are too impulsive!" The masked woman''s eyes trembled, and she was frightened by Shen Yi''s boldness. She shook her head bitterly and said, "Shen Yi, you shouldn''t have abandoned Chen Yinglong. In this case, the Chen family will not give up. With the power of the Chen family, it''s easy to deal with you."


    "Like me, you have been assassinated by luochatang. Maybe the Chen family ordered the assassination. Now you advise me to let him go?" Shen Yi said faintly, "are you afraid of the Chen family?"


    Many people''s expressions changed slightly. What does Shen Yi''s inexplicable words mean?


    Has Shen Yi recognized the identity of the masked woman? Otherwise, how could he say such a thing.


    "You, you recognize who I am?" The masked woman''s expression was slightly stunned. She didn''t think that Shen Yi could recognize herself.


    This masked woman is Hai Lingqing, the daughter of Hai Aojun saved by Shen Yi.


    Hai Lingqing was very surprised. He didn''t know where Shen Yi saw his identity.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve healed you and can naturally feel your breath." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Hai Lingqing''s eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly, and Shen Yi also looked at her.


    Hai Lingqing sighed and said helplessly, "Chen family, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid you''ll get into trouble."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head, Chen Jia?


    They want to make trouble for themselves, and how can they let them go? The mere Chen family is not enough to make him compromise.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s expression, Hai Lingqing''s heart burst. Why is Shen Yi''s expression so calm? Does he really have any cards against the Chen family?


    His calmness is not that arrogant frivolity, but that he really doesn''t pay attention to the threat of the Chen family.


    But the question is, what is Shen Yi''s reliance?


    Thinking that Shen Yi not only has such talents at a young age, but also can remove the five poisons in his body, which can devour his heart. Maybe there is something hidden in him.


    At this time, Hai Lingqing realized that Shen Yi might be more mysterious than he thought.


    Hai Lingqing suddenly smiled and said, "Shen Yi, if you killed Chen Yinglong in front of so many people, the Chen family has every excuse to retaliate directly against you. But I owe you my life. Since you and the Chen family are at odds, I don''t like the Chen family either."


    "Huh?"


    The masked woman''s words fell, and many people couldn''t help looking over.


    Shen Yi has guessed what the other party is going to do, but they still don''t understand the meaning of the masked woman''s words.


    Soon, Hai Lingqing told them what he wanted to see with practical actions.


    I saw an ice sword suddenly condensing in front of Hai Lingqing.


    "Cut!"


    With the sound of drinking, the ice sword fell directly on Chen Tingfeng''s hands.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Tingfeng''s hands were directly cut off by the ice sword.


    "The heaven of the imperial dynasty is about to change!"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people were shocked.


    Shen Yi and the mysterious masked woman are really more daring than the other!


    This time, Chen Ying and Long Sheng, two geniuses of the Chen family, asked people to abolish their accomplishments. Chen Tingfeng''s hands were also cut off and also abandoned.


    Chen Yinglong has been completely finished. Even Chen Tingfeng, if he wants to recover, it will take at least two or three years. These two or three years are enough to make him fall into the ranks of first-class talents.


    If the Chen family gets this news, I''m afraid they''ll all go crazy.


    "No!"


    Chen Tingfeng looked at his hands in despair and couldn''t believe it was true.


    He is a member of the Chen family, and he is also the top genius of the Chen family. He is destined to stand at the peak in the future.


    But it''s all over today!


    However, seeing Chen Yinglong whose head was still sinking in the swamp like a dead fish, his heart quietly gave birth to a touch of happiness.


    At least he still has the possibility of recovery, and Chen Yinglong is completely reduced to a loser. In the nobility of the Chen family, once you have no value, you will lose everything.


    When Chen Yinglong let Shen Yi cut off his left arm, a touch of regret rose in his heart. I shouldn''t have provoked Shen Yi, but it''s too late.


    However, he didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only cut off his left arm, but also wasted the meridians in his body, turning him into a completely useless man.


    Thinking of his future, Chen Yinglong''s heart is full of despair. Even if the Chen family kills Shen Yi, their fate will not be much better. Why did you provoke Shen Yi, a madman?


    Shen Yi looks at Hai Lingqing unexpectedly. She cuts off Chen Tingfeng''s hands. Is this to express her attitude?


    "Hehe, now you believe I''m not afraid of the Chen family?" Hai Lingqing said with a naughty smile.


    "I believe it." Shen Yi nodded.


    Hai Lingqing is now covered. Others can''t find out her identity, but she can''t hide it from the Chen family.


    Hai Lingqing chose to stand on the opposite side of the Chen family with herself.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t have to take part in this trial war at all. However, because I wanted to know you, I asked my father to find me a chance of trial war."


    Shen Yi suddenly realized how Hai Lingqing appeared in the Tianchi swamp.


    "Now it seems that my decision is very correct. Shen Yi, you are really extraordinary. I am very interested in you now. I hope we can meet again in the knockout." Hai Lingqing smiled gently, and the voice fell, and the pretty shadow soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Hai Lingqing is gone, but the storm caused by her has just begun.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. The sea is green and really interesting.


    "We have almost enough kunlingguo on us. We can leave here. Are you still going with me?" Shen Yi looks at Zhao Bingming and Zhao don''t ask brother and sister.


    When the masked woman appeared, the fight between their brother and sister and Lin Chui and Lin Tingzhi stopped.


    And the following scene really shocked them.


    With their own eyes, Shen Yi completely abolished Chen Yinglong. What''s more incredible is that the masked woman followed closely and abolished Chen Tingfeng.


    The three stars of the Chen family have now fallen directly. Even the top nobles like the Chen family may not be able to resist such huge losses.


    Lin Tingzhi and Lin Chui have no courage to provoke Shen Yi, a madman?


    They are not easy to vent their anger. Shen is afraid to look out quietly.


    Shen Yigang has just sensed that Lin urged them to be merciful when fighting with Zhao Bingming. They didn''t really hurt Zhao Bingming and Zhao don''t ask.


    Looking at Lin Yingru and Lin Huan''s face, Shen Yi also lazily urges them to argue with Lin.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t mean anything for himself, Lin Cui quietly breathed a sigh of relief, took Lin Tingzhi and quickly fled here with these people of the Lin family.


    Other onlookers were also full of fear in their eyes, for fear that Shen Yi would kill if he disagreed.

 Chapter 267

    "Ah?"


    At this time, Zhao Bingming came back, nodded and said, "we Zhao family and you are one, of course we should go together."


    "Alas."


    Zhao don''t ask. He sighed. He understood that his sister''s words were ready to closely connect Shen Yi with their Zhao family. It can be said that Shen Yi''s hatred with the Chen family now should have stayed out of the Zhao family. Because their Zhao family''s power is not enough to deal with the Chen family''s revenge.


    But I think of Shen Yi''s character and his help along the way.


    Don''t ask Zhao. He struggled in his heart for a long time and still couldn''t say anything to stop him.


    only!


    Shen Yi has never failed his Zhao family. How can the Zhao family fail him? As for the Chen family, if they want to implicate their Zhao family, are they easy to provoke?


    Don''t ask, Zhao sighed, nodded solemnly and said, "of course, brother Shen, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi is very satisfied with the choice of Zhao Bingming''s brother and sister.


    If Zhao Bingming and Zhao don''t hesitate to ask just now, Shen Yi''s relationship with their Zhao family will be over.


    He doesn''t owe the Zhao family anything at all, and the Zhao family also doesn''t owe him much. He won''t blame the Zhao family for making any choice. Fortunately, the other party made a very satisfactory choice.


    Led by Shen Yi, they left the center of Tianchi swamp. However, a storm sweeping the whole imperial dynasty opened.


    Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong, but also abandoned it. All of a sudden, it spread all over the Tianchi swamp.


    "If Shen Yi can escape the assassination of the Chen family this time, he will certainly have a place in the imperial dynasty. I''m afraid no one can stop his rise."


    "I''m afraid not. Don''t forget that there is another Chen Huang in the Chen family. Chen Huang is one of the three dragons. His cultivation is unfathomable. This is the real inside story of the Chen family."


    "Now Shen Yi is probably not Chen Huang''s opponent."


    "Anyway, from today on, I''m afraid no one knows the name of Shen Yi."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are discussing this matter. They are not optimistic that Shen Yi can shake the giant Chen family, but this does not affect their worship of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi dares to challenge the Chen family, the top aristocratic family in the imperial dynasty, with his own strength. No one can match his courage. This is the name of the first madman in the imperial dynasty, worthy of the name.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. Now he has become the first Madman of the imperial dynasty among other people. But even if he knew, he probably laughed it off.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao, has done countless things more crazy than him. He practiced Buddhist skills, but he sealed the gods with war. Enough to see how arrogant he was in his previous life.


    Along the way, other geniuses saw them and almost all took a detour.


    In the Tianchi swamp, there had been a mess because of the competition for Kunling fruit. Many people want to grab enough Kunling fruit to get a promotion.


    Shen Yi has become a rare pure land.


    Shen Yi was not interested in robbing these people. What''s more, he has got a lot of Kunling fruit now, as well as the Kunling fruit on Chen Yinglong.


    These Kunling fruits are almost enough for the three of them to pass the examination.


    Other geniuses, they will not be idiots to take the initiative to provoke Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is a genius who defeated even Chen Yinglong. These ordinary geniuses, where have the courage to plot against the law?


    There are only a few who are not open-minded, but before they rush to Shen Yi''s side, they let Zhao Bingming solve it.


    About a day later.


    This day, kunlingguo in the pond and swamp has been cleaned up, and those scuffles have slowly stopped.


    During this period, some people have come back one after another.


    When they looked at Shen Yi, their eyes were full of strange colors. In particular, those who did not witness the fight have portrayed Shen Yi as a demon from hell under the rumors of outsiders. Said he was covered with blood when he killed.


    "It seems that everyone has come back." After a little while, almost all the people came back. The representative of the royal family slowly stepped onto the high platform and glanced at the people.


    At this time, the number of people here is about one-third less than at the beginning.


    Not to mention some people with poor strength, they fell directly into the Tianchi swamp and fell on the spot. Many others died under the sneak attack of the ferocious moor demon. Just say that there are dozens of talents who died in the scuffle because of fighting for kunlingguo.


    There are still a lot of people on the field with injuries.


    The Royal representative said calmly, "now you can prepare the Kunling fruit you get and hand it in."


    The person in charge of registration is already ready.


    Those geniuses who didn''t get kunlingguo retreated aside with regret. At least half of these people have no harvest. The other half, most of them only got one or two Kunling fruits.


    "Wang Chen, hand in two Kunling fruits."


    "Liyang, hand over a Kunling fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    Those geniuses who got kunlingguo stared nervously at the ranking and kept calculating their chances of entering the next round.


    Unfortunately, the faces of most of them soon darkened. As more and more people turn in, they understand that they may not have many opportunities.


    "Eh? The mysterious masked woman handed it in?"


    "How much did she turn in?"


    "Thirty six!"


    "What? How did she get so much?"


    "It is said that she got a half Kunling fruit tree in Tianchi swamp."


    "No wonder she''s lucky."


    "Luck? If you know how many people will pay attention to her and how many people she has defeated, say luck."


    These people shook their heads and sighed.


    Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming and the three of them also handed in the Kunling fruit. They handed in a total of 15.


    This number is not much.


    However, people with a heart noticed that Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming and Zhao biewen handed in the same amount.


    This means that it is very likely that Shen Yi and Zhao Bingming''s brother and sister won Kunling fruit alone, and then divided equally. Otherwise, the three as like as two peas will be together, and the number of them will be exactly the same.


    "It seems that Shen Yi is not only the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, but also his noble character. If it were me, I would never be willing to divide these Kunling fruits equally."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Fifteen Kunling fruits are enough for the three of them to enter the next round. Since they can enter the next round steadily and share equally, what''s the matter?"


    "You know, the quantity of these fifteen pieces is not safe. Once they are handed in, the ranking has been set. Shen yimingming can occupy more Kunling fruits to ensure his promotion, but he didn''t do so. He still chose to share equally, which is a great risk."


    "The number of fifteen is really a big risk. In that case, Shen Yi is likely to be eliminated?"


    "This depends on the other two places. The number of Kunling fruits those people get. However, he would rather take such a big risk and be willing to share equally. This is enough to see Shen Yi''s character."


    When these people discussed, the number of kunlingguo had been sorted out, and the Royal representative also got the news from two other places.


    He coughed a little, said with a smile on his face, "everyone, now the promotion quota has come out. I announce that the promotion members this time are..."


    At this time, everyone held their breath tightly and stared nervously at the representative of the royal family.


    Even those who have no chance, their eyes are full of expectation, staring at them, trying to see who can get these places.

 Chapter 268

    "This time, at the entrance of Longyuan City, a total of six people were qualified to enter the knockout competition!"


    "These six are Bai Lianzhou, Li Zhuo, Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming and Zhao biewen." With a smile on his face, the Royal representative looked at Hai Lingqing and continued: "and this girl."


    "Boom!"


    His voice fell and the people in the field made a mess.


    Those who had no chance at all stared at the six people in the field with envy. And those who are only one step away from entering the knockout stage, beat their chest with resentment and look unwilling.


    "Shen Yi, are we in the knockout?" Zhao Bingming jumped excitedly.


    Zhao biewen''s face was also full of excitement. He entered, really entered!


    Just now, he was always in a state of anxiety for fear that he would not be promoted. Unexpectedly, he and his sister were selected for the knockout at the same time.


    Don''t ask, Zhao looks at Shen Yi gratefully. With his strength, if you want to get this quota, I''m afraid there''s only a 30% chance. This is still based on Zhao Bingming giving all Kunling fruits to him.


    However, under the leadership of Shen Yi, he not only got the quota, but also entered the knockout with his sister.


    Even in the knockout, it is only a round of tour, which is a great opportunity for their Zhao family.


    "Shen Yi, congratulations on entering the knockout." Hai Lingqing came to Shen Yi with a faint smile.


    "However, this trial war can''t explain anything, because luck accounts for more than half of it. The knockout is the time to really prove your strength. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the knockout."


    "See you in the knockout." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Hehe, if you say goodbye, you don''t have to wait for the knockout." Hai Lingqing smiled and got up to say goodbye.


    "Shen Yi, are you familiar with this masked woman?" Zhao Bingming stared at Hai Lingqing''s back and asked with a sour look on his face.


    "Just once." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Now the list of knockouts has been set. If there is no accident, the whole Longyuan city will get this news in an hour.


    When Shen Yi returned to the inn, the Xiahou family obviously got the news.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming from afar, Xia Hou Guang, with Xia Hou lie and Tan Qi, greeted him at the gate of the inn.


    Xia houguang stepped forward excitedly: "ha ha, Shen Yi, I''ve seen the list. You''ve really entered the knockout! Ha ha, from today on, I''ll see who dares to underestimate our Xiahou family."


    It is not only Shen Yi''s own glory, but also the glory of their Xiahou family that Shen Yi can enter the knockout.


    Before that, Xia houguang had been expecting Shen Yi to enter the knockout competition. Now that his dream has come true, the tension in his heart has long been replaced by excitement.


    This time, their Xiahou family was completely elated. I''m afraid in a few days, the whole imperial dynasty will spread his vision of Xia houguang.


    As long as Shen Yi''s performance remains the same in the knockout. They have made meritorious efforts to find talents in the Xiahou family. Under his leadership, it is possible for the Xiahou family to surpass the fame of their family in its heyday.


    "Congratulations, childe, entering the knockout competition." Luo Yingying said with a happy face.


    "Shen Yi, good job! Hey hey, did you encounter anything interesting in this trial war?" Tan Qi gathered around and asked.


    "Come on, Tan Qi, brother Shen Yi. He just came back from the trial war. He must be tired. Let him have a good rest." Xia houlie said nearby.


    "I''m abrupt. Shen Yi, this trial battle must be extremely dangerous. Now it''s hard to relax and go back to your room to have a rest. You can say anything you need from Xia Hou''s family." Xia houguang said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi nodded. He wasn''t too tired. He just needed a rest. So they all returned to the inn.


    In the next few days, major events and minor events in the trial War slowly spread.


    Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing are obviously the center of the whole event.


    Their performance is a little too bright. Especially Shen Yi. Now the whole imperial dynasty is full of rumors about him and Chen Yinglong.


    The news that Chen Yinglong asked Shen Yi to become an ordinary person from a top talent spread quickly.


    Xia houguang couldn''t believe it when he just got the news. But as the news became more and more detailed, Xia houguang realized that such a big thing had really happened to Shen Yi in the trial war.


    "Father, do you know about the Chen family?" Xia houlie said with worry.


    With the strength of the Chen family, it is absolutely easy to destroy their Xiahou family. Even the Chen family may not need to find a reason, so they can erase them from the imperial dynasty.


    "Yes."


    Xia houguang nodded slightly.


    "What should we do?" Xia houlie said with worry on his face, "the Chen family is not so easy to get along with. The contradiction between brother Shen Yi and the Chen family can''t be resolved. But I''m afraid our Xia Hou family can''t help him much at all."


    "Now we have to improve the strength of our family as soon as possible, so that we can have the power of self-protection. As for others." Xia houguang sighed and said, "let fate prevail."


    Xia houguang said in his heart that it was false not to be afraid, but the Chen family!


    However, Xia Hou''s family and Shen Yi are now both prosperous and lossy. Xia houguang can only pray that their Xiahou family can successfully survive the crisis.


    Shen Yi is now well-known throughout the imperial dynasty. Shen Yi is just a small offering of the Xiahou family. He is not afraid of the Chen family and completely abolishes the talent of the Chen family. Few people in the world have such courage.


    He deserves to be the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    This matter slowly even tan Qi, a little girl, knew.


    Tan Qi came up to Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, you are now the first madman in the imperial dynasty. What do you think?"


    "Madman?"


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. He just complained. If this can be regarded as the first madman in the imperial dynasty, he doesn''t mind becoming more crazy.


    "But Shen Yi, have you figured out how to deal with the Chen family?" Just as Tan Qi''s voice fell, a letter flew in quickly.


    Shen Yi''s fingertips sandwiched the belief in the middle.


    "Who came to sneak attack?" Tan Qi wanted to catch up as soon as her face changed.


    "Just delivering letters." Shen Yi shook his head and opened the letter.


    "Send a letter?" Tan Qi muttered, "you humans are so strange. Sending a letter is so mysterious. Shen Yi, who sent you this letter?"


    "Chen family."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "they want to invite me to the wind Pavilion."


    "What? You and the Chen family are in the same boat now. They must be very kind to invite you at this time. Shen Yi, don''t go." Tan Qi was stunned and hurriedly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the Chen family wants to kill me, they will do it whether I go or not." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, my strength is not enough to deal with the Chen family, but it''s not easy for them to kill me." Shen Yi said.


    Tan Qi also wanted to dissuade a few words, but seeing Shen Yi''s confident eyes, Tan Qi had to close her mouth obediently.


    Shen Yi doesn''t look at the triple realm of entering the true realm now, but if anyone really thinks that his strength is only the triple realm of entering the true realm, he will certainly pay a huge price for it.


    Although Tan Qi has always been with Shen Yi, Tan Qi also doesn''t know how many cards Shen Yi has.


    Tan Qi''s mind is simple, but not stupid. A person who can easily take out the cultivation skills of the dragon family will not believe if he has no bottom card to protect his life.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful." Tan Qi hesitated and said.


    "I will. You wait for me here."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. He left the Inn and rushed directly to the listening Pavilion.


    Along the way, many people recognized him, and those people surrounded him and pointed constantly.


    The eyes of many girls are full of worship. If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s fierce reputation, even the Chen family said it would be useless. The gold of these nobles would like to throw themselves into their arms.


    When he first arrived at the door of the pavilion, the maid who met him last time was guarding the door.


    When the maid saw Shen Yi, an accident flashed in her eyes. Maybe the maid didn''t guess that Shen Yi really dared to come.


    In looking at Shen Yi, the handmaid looked curious. But soon, she took back her eyes and said, "please come inside, childe Shen."


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi walked directly into the wind Pavilion.


    "Eh, Shen Yi has entered the listening wind pavilion? I remember that the Chen family happens to live in the listening wind Pavilion. Does the Chen family want to deal with Shen Yi in the listening wind pavilion?"


    "The Chen family won''t be bold enough to kill people in our Longyuan City, will they?"


    "The listening Pavilion is the property of the royal family. Killing people in it is tantamount to provoking the royal majesty. Is the Chen family no longer afraid of the royal family?"


    "Now Shen Yi has entered the knockout stage. If the Chen family wants to kill him, it will destroy the rules of the battle of heaven. I guess the Chen family doesn''t have the courage?"


    "Courage? Do you think the Chen family will be afraid of courage now? Now Chen Yinglong and Chen Tingfeng are still lying on the bed of the Chen family!"


    "The Chen family, a top aristocrat, whose two geniuses were abandoned because of Shen Yi. Shen Yi has the courage to abandon the Chen family''s genius. Doesn''t the Chen family have the courage to kill him?"


    The Chen family''s invitation to Shen Yi soon spread all over Longyuan city.


    Slowly, more and more people gathered at the door of the listening Pavilion. These people were shaking their heads and talking about whether Shen Yi could walk out of the listening Pavilion alive today.


    The grudge between Shen Yi and the Chen family is the most explosive thing in the whole imperial dynasty. The originally wide road was crowded by these people.


    "Shen Yi, you are so brave that you abandoned my Chen family genius in Tianchi swamp. You are provoking our whole Chen family!"


    "Do you really think I can''t help the Chen family?"


    When Shen Yigang first stepped into the courtyard of this day''s famous brand, a towering momentum shrouded him. Chen Wenshi''s eyes glittered with a sense of killing.


    It was Chen Wenshi who invited him this time.

 Chapter 269

    "Chen Wenshi, I said it when the Chen family sent assassins to kill me. As long as I meet your Chen family in the battle of the heavenly election, I will never show any mercy." Shen Yi raised his head happily and said.


    "You think I''m just talking?"


    Although Chen Wenshi''s momentum was strong, the jade pavilions in the brand name of this day trembled slightly under the influence of his momentum.


    But. Shen Yi didn''t seem to be affected. His eyes were cold and steady as a rock under the momentum of the stormy waves.


    "Shen Yi, I admit I underestimated you." An accident flashed through Chen Wenshi''s heart. Even those geniuses who entered the seven or eight realms of truth could not look as usual under his momentum.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change at all.


    However, there are too many miracles in Shen Yi, and Chen Wenshi is not surprised.


    He said coldly, "Shen Yi, do you really think that abolishing my Chen family''s two geniuses can break my Chen family''s muscles and bones? Shen Yi, no matter how you struggle, you are still a mole ant in my Chen family''s eyes!"


    "You invited me today just to say something irrelevant. Then you can shut up." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, you!"


    Chen Wenshi''s anger in his eyes can''t be concealed. Shouldn''t Shen Yi kneel down and beg for mercy at this time?


    Where did he get the courage to continue his provocation?


    Chen Wenshi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "Shen Yi, I really have something to discuss with you this time. The next knockout match will begin soon. I can replace my Chen family to promise that I won''t do anything to you before the end of the battle of heaven."


    Shen Yi just stares at Chen Wenshi calmly. He doesn''t believe the other party will be so kind.


    "However, in the knockout competition, if you meet Chen Huang, the genius of my Chen family, you must admit defeat directly." Chen Wenshi said.


    As one of the three dragons, Chen Huang''s strength is by no means comparable to that of Chen Yinglong and Chen Tingfeng. Chen Huang is the real card of their Chen family.


    Although Shen Yi defeated Chen Yinglong, the Chen family didn''t think he could win Chen Huang. However, Chen Wenshi is worried that Shen Yi will try to kill time and force Chen Huang''s bottom card.


    In this way, Chen Huang has no advantage in front of other dragons and phoenixes.


    They knew more about the election battle that day than others. It was very important for their Chen family. It''s worth putting down their hatred between Chen family and Shen Yi for this day''s election war.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm and said, "Chen Wenshi, you think too much. As long as I meet your Chen family in the battle of the heavenly election, I won''t be merciful."


    "Shen Yi, do you really think that our Chen family can''t help you? Have you forgotten the fate of your father Shen Kedi?" Chen Wenshi said angrily.


    A chill flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. Chen Wenshi threatened himself with Shen conquering the enemy?


    Shen Kedi is only the father of his body, but if he gets the body, he will naturally connect this gratitude and resentment.


    "Shen Kedi was just like you in those days. He was in high spirits and thought he had great talent, but I''m afraid you know the end better than anyone else. Shen Yi, with one person''s strength, fundamentally shook the whole Chen family?" Chen Wenshi said arrogantly.


    Shen Yi smiled coldly. This little Chen family still wants to threaten themselves?


    Even if he is no longer the jiuxiao God of war in his previous life and the time for rebirth and cultivation is still short, it is by no means a threat to the little Chen family.


    Since I can abolish a Chen Yinglong, I naturally don''t mind abolishing another Chen Huang.


    "Shen Yi, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." Chen Wenshi saw a touch of disdain from Shen Yi''s eyes.


    He disdained his words?


    "Shen Yi, have you figured it out! Even if I kill you today, God doesn''t know it! No one will do anything to the Chen family because of a dead man." Chen Wenshi flew into a rage and said that his momentum was all spread out and there was no covering up.


    Chen Wenshi''s eyes pressed on Shen Yi. If he really killed Shen Yi here, the Chen family would certainly pay a price.


    However, as long as Chen Huang can get good results in the battle of heavenly election, the Chen family can''t afford the price.


    As he said, no one will really do anything to the Chen family because of a dead man.


    Under the momentum of Chen Wenshi, Shen Yi''s look was indifferent.


    Although he is not Chen Wenshi''s opponent, it is not so easy for Chen Wenshi to kill him.


    Before he came, he had thought that Chen Wenshi might be desperate to do it for himself. Naturally, he had already made preparations.


    "Shen Yi, let me ask you again. Do you agree or not to my proposal just now?" Chen Wenshi stared at Shen Yi and said.


    "Chen Wenshi, you''re really brave! You''re still in Longyuan city. Do you want to attack boldly?" At this time, the door of this day opened suddenly, and suddenly a cold breath came.


    This cold breath also contains an infinite breath of death, which firmly suppresses Chen Wenshi''s momentum.


    "Hai, Hai Aojun?" Chen Wenshi''s face suddenly changed.


    This breath, which he is familiar with, is the breath of haiaojun.


    But why did haiaojun suddenly appear?


    Shen Yi also stares at the door unexpectedly. The visitor is Hai Aojun.


    He also didn''t expect haiaojun to come. However, Hai Aojun has come, and Chen Wenshi will not do it again. Then you don''t have to use some cards you have prepared.


    "Chen Wenshi, you want to kill people in our Longyuan city. Besides, you still want to kill the proud son of the future of our imperial dynasty. Do you really think I don''t exist?" Hai Aojun glared and scolded.


    His momentum has completely suppressed Chen Wenshi.


    Although Chen Wenshi''s strength is not weak, it is not worth mentioning compared with Hai Aojun, the backbone of the imperial dynasty who defended the South Gate of the imperial dynasty on his own.


    "Hai Aojun, I just invited Shen Yi to discuss something. Do you want to put the hat of murder on our Chen family without any proof?" Chen Wenshi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hum!"


    Hai Aojun snorted coldly. Chen Wenshi''s face turned white. He only felt that a heavy hammer hit his heart.


    Chen Wenshi''s face was frightened, and the strength of Hai Aojun was so terrible?


    Hai Aojun looked at Chen Wenshi coldly. He also understood that Shen Yi was fine now. Even if it was him, it was not easy to take Chen Wenshi.


    "Chen asked Stone, your Chen family these people, recently work is too reckless. This dynasty, not your Chen family has the final say." Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "We children of the Chen family, I will discipline them a lot, so I won''t bother you, haiaojun." Chen Wenshi took a deep breath and said.


    "I hope you Chens will take care of yourself. If someone offends haiaojun, I promise he will regret it. Shen Yi, let''s go." Haiaojun took a meaningful look at Chen Wenshi, then took Shen Yi and rose directly in the air.


    Haiaojun went directly from the wind pavilion to their Haifu.


    Staring at their backs, Chen Wenshi could no longer contain his anger in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy blow, he blew the pavilion in the courtyard to pieces.


    "Shen Yi, Hai Aojun, I have written down today''s events in the Chen family!" Chen Wenshi said gnashing his teeth, but soon he calmed down.


    Chen Wenshi took a deep breath and said to himself, "Shen Yi has a relationship with Hai Aojun. In order to protect him, Hai Aojun doesn''t hesitate to make enemies with my Chen family. I''m afraid it''s troublesome."


    Shen Yi overlooks the whole Longyuan city.


    In Longyuan City, it is estimated that only haiaojun dares to fly on it unscrupulously.


    They soon fell into the sea.


    "Father, are you back?" When they fell to Haifu, haicangfeng and hailingqing came forward.


    "Eh, isn''t this Shen Yi?" Seeing Shen Yi beside Haiao Jun, haicangfeng''s eyes flashed a surprise and said, "brother Shen, how are you with my father?"


    "Shen Yi, have we met again so soon?" Hai Lingqing was also surprised when she saw Shen Yi, but she soon smiled.


    Hai Lingqing now has no cover on her face, and her pretty face is completely exposed. And now Hai Lingqing is no longer wearing the black clothes in Tianchi swamp, but a sea blue clothes.


    A strange color flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. Compared with Hai Lingqing who woke up when he was poisoned and unconscious, he had a cold temperament that didn''t refuse people.


    Shen Yi quickly took back his eyes and nodded slightly. The sea Ao gentleman snorted coldly and said, "you almost can''t see him."


    "Father, what happened?" Haicangfeng asked.


    "Shen Yi, you are so brave that you went to the wind Pavilion alone. Don''t you know that the Chen family wants to kill you now?" Hai Aojun stares at Shen Yi and asks.


    "Yes, but Chen Wenshi can''t kill me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Even if haiaojun doesn''t appear, Shen Yi has his own way to escape. His current strength can''t kill Chen Wenshi, but Chen Wenshi can''t kill him, which is his strength.


    "Shen Yi, don''t underestimate Chen Wenshi." Hai Aojun frowned.


    Shen Yi is good everywhere. The only bad thing is that he is too arrogant.


    He dared to venture into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone, and he really dared to abolish Chen Yinglong in the Tianchi swamp. Even Hai Aojun was startled when he got the news.


    All these things show how brave Shen Yi is. If you want to deal with Nanman, Shen Yi is definitely a good knife, but the water in the imperial dynasty is too deep. If he has been so unscrupulous, he is likely to be in danger.


    However, haiaojun didn''t say these words directly. He valued not only Shen Yi''s talent, but also his character.

 Chapter 270

    "Shen Yi, you have strength, talent and character. I like it very much. The Chen family covers the sky with only one hand in the imperial dynasty, but they can''t sit on my head. I can help you solve the affairs of the Chen family, but you need to promise me a condition." Hai Aojun suddenly said.


    "I don''t know what the sea clan leader needs my help?" Shen Yi didn''t answer directly, but asked slowly.


    "I need you to represent our Haifu this time to participate in the knockout of this day''s election." Hai Aojun said.


    Haiaojun invited Shen Yi this time, and didn''t hesitate to compete with the Chen family for this matter. He has now got some inside information, and this election battle may be of great significance.


    Their Haifu now has hailingqing, but it''s not safe to rely on hailingqing alone. So haiaojun set his goal on Shen Yi.


    "I can''t promise it." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to refuse in a hurry. I understand what you''re worried about. You''re worried about Xiahou''s house, aren''t you? Come on, invite them up." Hai Aojun said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Several guards withdrew.


    Soon, Xia houlie and Xia houguang, with a bitter smile on their faces, came over under the guidance of the guards who had just retired from Haifu.


    When seeing Shen Yi, Xia houguang''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He already understood why Xia houguang and his two were here.


    "Shen Yi, the Xiahou family wants to ask you for help just to keep their noble status." Hai Aojun said confidently, "but it''s just a small matter for me."


    "Xia houguang!"


    Hai Aojun looked at Xia houguang and said, "as long as Shen Yi agrees to fight for our Haifu, I can guarantee that this time, your noble status of Xia Hou''s family will not be cancelled, but will be transferred out of Linyuan city to promote you to a second-class noble!"


    "This..."


    The change of Xia Hou Guang''s complexion can promote their Xia Hou family to second-class nobility, which is absolutely a great good thing for them.


    Before, he just wanted to keep his noble status. Why did he ever think of such things?


    Xia houguang has no doubt about haiaojun''s words. With haiaojun''s position in the imperial dynasty, if he can say this, he can naturally do it.


    "Besides, I will give you a fortune to make up for your losses. What do you think?" Hai Aojun said.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, please. Our Xiahou family dare not refuse." Xia Guang said in silence for a moment.


    "Father." Xia houlie''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance.


    Xia houguang looked at him closely. Xia houlie could only sigh and retreat to one side.


    "Shen Yi, now the Xiahou family has agreed. What else do you have to say?" Hai Aojun turned to look at Shen Yi and said.


    "Chief Hai, they are just afraid, not really agree." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "I share weal and woe with the Xiahou family. Up to now, it''s impossible to give them up at this time. Sorry, I can only live up to your kindness."


    "Shen Yi, you can think clearly. They can''t protect you in the Xiahou family!" Hai Aojun''s eyes pressed.


    Xia houguang and Xia houlie''s faces changed slightly. Half of the reason why they agreed just now was because they were afraid of haiaojun, and half of the reason was for Shen Yi.


    With the strength of their Xiahou family, they really can''t keep Shen Yi.


    Xiahou Guang is not afraid that their Xiahou family will live and die together with Shen Yi, because their Xiahou family can have today, which can be brought by Shen Yi.


    But they don''t want to let Shen Yi give up a good opportunity for their own reasons.


    Shen Yi smiled calmly and said confidently, "I Shen Yi, why do I need the protection of others? If the Chen family wants to kill me, then let them come."


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you want to give up this chance? With the means of the Chen family, if you don''t have the protection of haiaojun, it''s still two years to say whether you can live to participate in the knockout." Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "Shen Yi, promise Lord Hai Aojun. With his protection, even the Chen family will be scrupulous." Xia Hou Guang sighed and also dissuaded.


    "I, Shen Yi, have promised to take part in the election battle for your Xiahou family. The election battle is not over yet. I won''t give up." Shen Yi said.


    A touch of gratitude flashed in Xia houguang''s eyes. At this time, Shen Yi has not given up their Xia Hou family, which shows Shen Yi''s high integrity. But there was also a touch of pain in his look, because he felt that now their Xiahou family had become a drag on Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Hai Aojun suddenly laughed: "yes, yes! This is the genius I value!"


    Hailingqing and haicangfeng also have a smile in their eyes.


    Xia houguang and Xia houlie were stunned at the same time. Their father and son looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Don''t change your heart in the face of wealth and prestige, and never yield in the face of power. Shen Yi, I''m very satisfied with you!" Hai Aojun looked at Shen Yi with satisfaction and said.


    If Shen Yi really agreed to his request just now, he would naturally do what he said, but he would not value Shen Yi so much.


    If a person''s talent is not enough, he can work hard. If a person''s strength is not enough, he can improve slowly, but if a person''s character has a problem, everything will stop.


    "Shen Yi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take part in the knockout for our Haifu. But Xia houguang, in the name of our Haifu, I want to form an alliance with your Xiahou family in the election battle this day. Would you like to?" Hai Aojun looked at Xia houguang and said.


    Xia houguang''s face was overjoyed and hurried to say, "of course!"


    This is absolutely beneficial and harmless to their Xiahou family. He understood that haiaojun didn''t really want to cooperate with them, but just wanted to find a reason to protect them.


    "Thank you, chief Hai." Shen Yi said with the same thanks.


    Naturally, he can see the kindness of haiaojun. Haiaojun has done this. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. But he has kept this kindness in mind and will repay it a hundred times at that time.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to thank me. You bought it with strength and character." Hai Aojun shook his head and said, "Shen Yi, how much do you know about the upcoming knockout?"


    "I don''t understand at all." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    He has been in the inn these days and has not paid too much attention to these things. Xia houguang and Xia houlie are also worried about the Chen family and have no energy to pay attention.


    "A total of 32 people participated in the knockout. Shen Yi, who can enter the knockout, is already the top talent in our imperial dynasty. Even you, don''t take it lightly." Hai Aojun said seriously.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Even if he had absolute confidence, he would not take it lightly.


    "Especially the three dragons and two phoenixes, their strength is quite good. Even when I was young, I might not be able to compare with them." With a touch of approval in his eyes, Hai Aojun said, "Chen Huang of the Chen family, he is one of the three dragons."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Chen family wanted to kill him. Naturally, he would not wait to die. Just abolishing a mere Chen Yinglong is not enough for the pain of the Chen family.


    He must really cut off a piece of Chen''s meat. And Chen Huang is definitely a good goal.


    "Chen Huang cultivates the holy fire formula of Emperor Yan, and his strength has reached about six levels of entering the true realm. If you meet him, you must be careful of his potential." Hai Aojun reminded.


    "Chen Huang once got an inheritance, and now he can condense the true Qi in his body into a fire. Within the fire, his strength will increase by at least 30%


    There was a flash of horror in Xia houguang''s eyes. Has Chen Huang of the Chen family formed a momentum?


    Xia Hou''s family couldn''t ask about the identity of three dragons and two phoenixes, but haiaojun knew everything like the back of his hand.


    "Although Chen Huang''s strength is strong, he can only rank second among the three dragons. There is one more person. That''s the real genius." Haiaojun took a deep breath and said, "that man is a genius adopted by the royal family since childhood. His name is lonely cloud."


    When haiaojun''s voice fell, Haicang wind and hailingqing took a cold breath at the same time.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. Looking at their expressions, did the strength of the lonely cloud even make them feel thrilled?

 Chapter 271

    "The lonely cloud is strong?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Very strong."


    Hai Lingqing nodded his head and said solemnly, "Shen Yi, I''m not deliberately exaggerating, but the lonely cloud is really strong."


    Shen Yi saw a deep taboo to this lonely cloud from Hai Lingqing''s eyes.


    "I once had a hand with him a year ago. At that time, I had just made a breakthrough in the four seas Cang dragon formula, and the Dinghai spirit arrow had condensed into an arrow bone."


    "Miss Hai, how about the victory or defeat of that war?" Xia houlie asked nearby.


    "Lost, and I only blocked his ten swords." Hai Lingqing said bitterly, "I can feel it. He has shown mercy on my father''s face. Otherwise, I may not be able to block ten swords."


    Xia houlie''s face changed slightly.


    Hailingqing is one of the three dragons and two phoenixes, but hailingqing can''t even stop the ten swords of the lonely cloud. How terrible is this lonely cloud?


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but quietly waited for what Hai Lingqing wanted to say next.


    "When he came out of the sword, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded under his sword. Even now, my cultivation has improved, but if I face him again, I am not sure." Said Hai Lingqing.


    Hailingqing has never been afraid of anyone, whether men or women, from small to large. And with Hai Lingqing''s talent, in her opinion, she doesn''t have to be afraid of any genius.


    Only that time, when facing the lonely cloud, Hai Lingqing realized what deep powerlessness is.


    "His realm is very high?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Not high, his realm is the same as mine. But when I face his sword, I always feel strange, as if everything in the world is his sword." Hai Lingqing said with lingering fear.


    "Ruthless Kendo?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    "Shen Yi, what are you talking about?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "I already know what he practices." Shen Yi said faintly, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    These introduced by Hai Lingqing are very similar to the ruthless Kendo he met in his previous life. But I didn''t expect that in this lower world, in a small imperial dynasty, someone cultivated ruthless kendo.


    Shen Yi knows this ruthless Kendo very well, because in his previous life, he was both an enemy and a friend, and what he practiced was ruthless kendo.


    Even in his previous life, when he was the God of war in jiuxiao, when he met that man, it was not easy for Shen Yi to win in 100 moves. This shows the horror of ruthless kendo.


    No lover is affectionate in kendo. Practice ruthless sword with a lover. In the face of ruthless Kendo, there will be a feeling that everything in heaven and earth is his sword.


    However, these are just illusions. Because the ruthless Kendo cultivates is not that everything is a sword, but that he can turn emotion into a sword.


    People have emotions, so people can''t avoid ruthless kendo.


    This ruthless Kendo is known as one of the strongest Kendo, which is not unreasonable.


    However, according to the introduction of Hai Lingqing, this lonely cloud has just touched the threshold of the realm of ruthless kendo. Whether it can really cultivate into ruthless Kendo remains to be said. But even so, it is enough to see its talent.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t talk in detail, Hai Lingqing didn''t ask. Only Hai Aojun said, "Shen Yi, if you encounter lonely clouds, admit defeat and admit defeat directly. Don''t be brave."


    Haiaojun has seen lonely cloud several times. He is very lonely and arrogant. He may not give Shen Yi face. Hai Aojun is worried. If Shen Yi tries his best, he will encounter danger.


    The sword of lonely cloud is hard to block.


    "I estimate that he will be the first in this election battle. What you need to compete for is other rankings." Hai Aojun said.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly, and Hai Aojun thought he had understood what he meant. Only Shen Yi himself knew that he didn''t have the habit of voluntarily admitting defeat.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi never failed even in the face of the person who has reached the highest level of ruthless kendo. Not to mention, what he met now was a man who had just touched the threshold of ruthless kendo.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, who are the three dragons and two phoenixes and the rest?" Xia houlie asked curiously.


    "There are three dragons and one dragon. He is the genius of Duan family, Duan Qingtian." Hai Aojun said, "Shen Yi, don''t underestimate this segment of the giant. He is only the third among the three dragons, but his strength is the most mysterious. Because few people have seen him in the imperial dynasty."


    "Duan Qingtian?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    Shen Yi made a grudge with Duan qingkong when he was in the 100000 monster mountain. Duan qingkong must have known the news of his coming to the imperial dynasty.


    Shen Yi wondered why Duan qingkong didn''t retaliate with his rebellious character. It seems that he is pinning his hope on Duan Qingtian.


    Duan Qingtian and Duan qingkong can be judged by their names. Their relationship is extraordinary.


    "That segment of Optimus once got a mysterious inheritance. I didn''t even find out what the inheritance is. There may be some means hidden in him. Shen Yi, you also need to be careful when you meet him." Hai Aojun reminded.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. His grudges with the Duan family are far less irreconcilable than those of the Chen family.


    If this period of family knowledge, Shen Yi will naturally ignore it. But if they have to take the initiative to come to the door and die, Shen Yi also doesn''t mind taking their lives.


    "There is another Phoenix among the three dragons and two phoenixes. That Phoenix is the Wenzu son of the Wen family." Hai Aojun said.


    "Wenjia? Lord Hai Aojun, is this Wenjia the Wenjia of the imperial dynasty and the Wenbo Liu?" Xia houlie was shocked and said.


    The backbone of the imperial dynasty is the proud king of the sea and the literary and artistic willow of the imperial dynasty.


    They were both famous in the imperial dynasty. However, although the Wen family has great power, there are not many strong people in their family. I didn''t expect that there was one phoenix in this generation.


    "Yes, it''s Wenbo Liu''s old man''s writer." Hai Aojun admitted.


    "Zu''er''s strength is similar to mine, but zu''er is proficient in hundreds of schools and familiar with files. Zu''er is more difficult to deal with than me." Hai Lingqing said at this time.


    The Wen family has always had a good relationship with their Hai family, while Hai Lingqing and Wen Zuer have had a good relationship since childhood.


    Hai Lingqing is valiant and valiant. Women are not equal to men. She likes to fight and kill since childhood. But Wenzu is weak and likes to hold books and stay alone quietly.


    These two people with very different personalities didn''t expect to be like old friends at first sight, and the relationship was so good that it was outrageous.


    "In short, there are also many people who can hide their talents besides the three dragons and the three dragons." Hai Aojun said.


    Many nobles, in order to prevent their next generation from being targeted by others, protect the talents in the family very well.


    However, this election battle will certainly force them to show all these cards. There will inevitably be geniuses at the same level as three dragons and two phoenixes. Everything is possible.


    "Shen Yi, you''re just entering the triple realm of truth. I admit that your real strength is more than that. However, your realm is still a little too low. Take advantage of the fact that the knockout competition hasn''t started, you can practice in our Haifu these days." Hai Aojun said at this time.


    Their environment of Haifu cultivation was also among the top in the imperial dynasty. Haiaojun does this, one is to cultivate Shen Yi, and the other is to protect Shen Yi.


    Haiaojun doesn''t believe it. The Chen family really has the courage to kill openly in Longyuan city. But I''m afraid that in case, the Chen family is crazy and desperate to get rid of Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi lives in their Haifu, no matter how brave the Chen family is, they don''t have the courage to make trouble in their Haifu.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded. Haiaojun''s words were all about this. Naturally, he would not refuse each other''s kindness.


    "Now it''s only a few days away from the knockout. If you just close the ordinary level, it won''t help you much." Hai Aojun said, "Shen Yi, you once saved my daughter''s life. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng looked at each other, didn''t they


    When the idea just came up in their hearts, Hai Aojun thought for a moment and continued: "this time, you can borrow the supreme wall of Haifu to practice."


    This supreme wall is the most precious treasure left by their ancestors in the holy land.


    There is a precept from the ancestors. People who are not Haifu should not use the supreme wall.


    My father is going to make an exception for Shen Yi?


    At least a large part of the credit for their Haifu''s status today is brought by the supreme wall.


    In front of the stone wall, the spirit can enter the stone wall and switch between illusion and reality.


    "Shen Yi, this knockout is also a huge challenge for you. If you can make a breakthrough in front of the supreme wall, you will certainly be able to improve your strength again. There is only one chance. I hope you don''t miss it." Hai Aojun said seriously.

 Chapter 272

    The unreal realm in the wall of the supreme realm is divided into twelve layers.


    As long as you go through one layer, it will be of great benefit to practice. However, this wall is more difficult than another. For willpower, as well as their own strength is a huge test.


    Haicangfeng has only broken through to the sixth floor, and hailingqing has just reached the eighth floor.


    Their ancestors of Haifu have only reached the tenth floor since they got the supreme wall.


    That man is Hai Aojun!


    When haiaojun was young, his talent dominated the whole imperial dynasty. At the age of 23, he broke through to the tenth floor. However, since then, there has been no way to go further.


    They didn''t know what secrets were hidden in the eleventh floor and the twelfth floor of the supreme wall.


    Soon, with Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng, Hai Aojun came to a hidden mechanism.


    At this time, Xia houguang and Xia houlie have left and now they have left Haifu. They could stay in Haifu, but it was always a little inconvenient, so they returned to the inn.


    Hai Aojun opened the mechanism and saw a secret cave appear in front of them.


    Shen Yi followed Hai Aojun into the cave. Along the way, I passed countless forks and walked for almost half an hour before I reached the wall of the supreme realm.


    "If you don''t have a map, you can enter the cave of our Haifu without permission. Once you step wrong, the mechanism inside will open. Even the Qihai territory may not survive." Hai Aojun said proudly.


    It can be seen how much they value the supreme wall.


    "Shen Yi, although the surface of the wall looks like an ordinary stone wall, it definitely contains great opportunities. You must be fully prepared to try." Hai Aojun stood in front of the wall of the supreme realm and said.


    "Eh?"


    When seeing the wall of the supreme realm, an accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. The corners of his mouth rose gradually with a smile.


    Shen Yigang was still curious about the mystery of the supreme realm wall, which can be treated so solemnly by Hai Aojun. I didn''t expect that the wall of the supreme realm would be the treasure of this kind of cultivation.


    I don''t know whether it was Hai Aojun who called this name when his ancestors got it, or whether it was their ancestors themselves.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that this is in the upper boundary. This wall is called the soul wall. This soul wall can make people practice in illusion and reality, but the most important thing is that this soul wall can also refine the spirit!


    However, these people of the Hai family obviously don''t know how to use the real magic method of the soul wall. Moreover, the soul wall has been incomplete due to its age, but it still has extraordinary effect.


    If the wonderful function of the supreme wall is really spread, I''m afraid they can''t keep it with their power.


    They didn''t study the wonderful function of this thing and didn''t spread it. It was a blessing in disguise.


    You should understand that the role of the spirit has always been great in both the upper and lower boundaries.


    The divine soul can strengthen the soul, give birth to the divine consciousness, and have an insight into the wind and grass in the surrounding area. Moreover, those who cultivate the spirit to be strong will also practice thousands of miles a day, and their understanding of Kung Fu will also be significantly improved.


    Haicangfeng and hailingqing are not clear about their estimation. Their spirits have unknowingly hardened the soul wall. They are like fish in water when they practice.


    The concealment skill that hailingqing is good at can hide the exploration of the top strong in the real world, not because she really has any talent to cultivate concealment. But because the spirit of Hai Lingqing is powerful, it has a double effect with half effort in cultivating the art of concealment.


    Now the advantages of the two of them are not obvious, because the spirits born when entering the real world are very weak. Only when we reach the sea of Qi will there be earth shaking changes.


    Haiaojun can sit in the south of the imperial dynasty and defend the gate of the imperial dynasty with one person, which also benefits from the soul wall.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to lay a foundation for the soul, but I lack many necessary conditions. Now with this soul wall, it''s a timely help." Shen Yi said secretly in his heart.


    With the help of this soul wall, lay the foundation of soul power and lay a solid foundation for future cultivation. This is definitely a good thing for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s realm has been steadily improving. He didn''t choose to quickly improve his strength.


    Even in the face of the threat of the Chen family, Shen Yi did not promote his cultivation.


    It is precisely because he understands that only if the cornerstone of the early stage is strong enough, can he go further in the future. And if we rapidly improve our strength, we will only build castles in the air.


    "Shen Yi, the supreme wall of incarnation, is the most precious treasure of our Haifu. It can only be used when the spirit is still fully formed under the age of 26." Hai Aojun said proudly.


    "This thing is the most precious word." Shen Yi nodded slightly and said.


    It''s not true that the soul wall can only work on people under the age of 26. But the soul of human beings will gradually solidify with the growth of age.


    Moreover, this soul wall is incomplete, and the effect of promotion is not so obvious for people over the age of 26.


    "Hehe, you will understand how magical it is when you enter the wall of the supreme realm." Hai Aojun said with satisfaction, "let me introduce its rules to you."


    In fact, Shen Yi knows the function of the soul wall better than Hai Aojun, but he certainly won''t say such a thing.


    "There are twelve layers of dreamland in this supreme wall. Once you encounter danger inside, you just let go of the spirit, and then the stone wall will automatically bring you back to reality."


    Haiaojun reminded: "when you are in danger, Shen Yi, you must not be brave, because once you hurt the soul, it will be difficult for you to enter your future."


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a gifted genius in Haifu who wanted to break through. As a result, the soul was damaged at once. The man gradually became an ordinary man from a genius.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Shen Yi, you can try more for the first time. Slowly adapt to these illusions. Hehe, as long as you enter our Haifu, I can allow you to break through the supreme wall of the realm once a month. Do you want to think about it?" At this time, haiaojun doesn''t forget to win over Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently.


    Seeing that Shen Yi still hasn''t wavered, Hai Aojun can only sigh and continue: "Shen Yi, as long as you can break through the sixth level, your strength can be significantly improved."


    Shen Yi has a trace of disdain in his eyes. The sixth level?


    His goal is not just the sixth level.


    Hai Aojun can naturally see the dissatisfaction in Shen Yi''s eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    It''s good for a young man to have self-confidence. As long as he really enters the stone wall and feels the strength of the illusion, he will probably understand his real strength.


    "Shen Yi, you sit in front of the wall of the supreme realm and probe the spirit into the stone wall." Hai Aojun said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He slowly dipped the spirit into the soul wall.


    At this time, Haicang wind and hailingqing sat cross legged, and the spirit penetrated into the twelve realms array.


    "Shen Yi, where is the limit of your strength?"


    Looking at Shen Yi, Hai Aojun sighed and a touch of curiosity rose in his eyes.


    He really looked forward to Shen Yi''s performance in this supreme wall.


    When Hai Aojun was thinking about this problem, Shen Yi''s spirit had entered the space of the soul wall.


    Shen Yi is now in the midst of ice and snow. At a glance, there is a pale color between heaven and earth, and the cold chill is rising constantly.


    "Sand!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and I saw a small snow-white beast spitting an ice arrow towards him.


    Shen Yi stared at the little beast and said with a slight smile, "the fantasy made by the soul wall is really like a model, but it''s not difficult for me to break it."


    Of course, Shen Yi''s words are like this. He also needs to refine his spirit by this illusion, and naturally he will not break these illusions.


    The soul wall can''t change his too far away from the gun, but it''s not a problem for Shen Yi. He gently waved and used these ice and snow to condense into an ice gun.


    The ice gun waved and quickly stabbed the snow-white beast to death.


    With the death of the snow-white beast, countless ice arrows surrounded him firmly in the middle. I saw that the snow all over the sky rolled up and turned into small snow-white animals.


    The eyes of these little animals have a murderous intention. These torrents gathered by small snow-white animals swept towards Shen Yi.

 Chapter 273

    Shen Yi stood in the ice and snow and let these snow-white little beasts drown himself.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Suddenly, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and a shot stabbed into the snow-white little beast.


    With this shot, he stabbed a small snow-white beast and pierced it.


    With the fall of the little beast, the picture in front of us was directly broken and transformed into a new scene.


    This endless snow-white beast is a part of the little beast that Shen Yi killed just now. As long as the noumenon is killed, those separated bodies will disappear and this level can pass.


    Shen Yi passed the first test in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The second floor is a desert with boundless yellow sand and scorching sun overhead. Shen Yi is walking in the middle of this place. Suddenly, he sees the rolling yellow sand condensing into a sand beast.


    The sand beasts rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s look did not change, and a series of gun shadows flickered.


    These sand beasts turned into quicksand again and returned to the desert.


    However, in this quicksand, there happens to be a stone the size of a fingertip hidden inside. Shen Yi pinched the stone and crushed it with a slight force. The scenery in front of him changed again.


    In front of the soul wall, the main test is the perception of the spirit.


    We need to find the real test in the false illusion in order to break these illusions. The difficulty of the previous levels is relatively simple, and the difficulty will gradually increase.


    Although Shen Yi has the experience of previous lives, his mastery of the divine soul has reached the level of mastery. However, his spiritual power is still very limited. It also needs cultivation to increase. Therefore, the effect of this soul wall on him is more obvious.


    "The third floor..."


    "The fourth floor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi is now completely immersed in the soul wall.


    At this time, outside, in front of the wall of the supreme realm.


    Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng sat cross legged.


    Suddenly, I saw the face of Haicang wind flash, a struggle, and the breath on my body fluctuated from high to low, gradually becoming a little unstable. After holding on to less than a hundred breaths, he twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    A touch of palpitation flashed in haicangfeng''s eyes. He breathed and was the first to wake up.


    "As expected, I still can''t pass the sixth level. The sixth level tests not only gods and souls, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through this level with my talent." Haicang wind sighed helplessly.


    He stopped at the sixth floor two years ago and has not been able to break through until now. With the growth of age, haicangfeng estimated that if there were no more adventures, otherwise this life would be like this.


    At this time, he looked at Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing.


    Seeing that neither of them showed signs of awakening, haicangfeng shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It''s not the first time Lingqing has entered the wall of supreme incarnation, and Lingqing''s talent was higher than me. It''s normal that he hasn''t woken up yet. But Shen Yi came here for the first time and woke up later than me. I''m afraid Shen Yi''s talent is far better than me." Haicang wind sighed darkly.


    He sincerely admired Shen Yi.


    Not only because Shen Yi''s talent is terrible, but also saved his sister''s life. Mainly because of Shen Yi''s state of mind, this is what haicangfeng really admires.


    From Shen Yi''s body, he has never seen a strange emotion, as if the shocked things are ordinary in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    This is far beyond the mood of his peers, which makes haicangfeng admire it.


    He closed his eyes, pondered the harvest in the realm just now, and sat quietly waiting.


    After a long time, a touch of pain flashed on Hai Lingqing''s face.


    Haicangfeng''s eyes opened and said silently in his heart, "Lingqing, can''t hold on?"


    "At this time, Lingqing has almost broken through to the eighth floor. It seems that Lingqing is trying to break through the ninth floor."


    "Lingqing, can you break through to the ninth floor?"


    When Haicang wind was thinking, Hai Lingqing''s eyes opened fiercely.


    Haicangfeng hurriedly asked, "Lingqing, have you broken through the ninth floor?"


    "No."


    Hai Lingqing shook his head and said helplessly, "this eighth floor is too difficult. My soul can only resist the attack of this eighth floor, but it can''t break through this level at all."


    Haicang wind didn''t break into the eighth floor, but I can imagine the difficulty of this level.


    "If I want to break through the eighth floor and enter the ninth floor, my soul still has strength. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance until one of the two is promoted." Hai Lingqing sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. The most taboo in cultivation is impatience. As long as you can stabilize your state, the ninth layer can''t help you." Haicang wind comforted.


    "I understand." Hai Lingqing nodded gently. She was not impatient, but had some regrets.


    Hai Lingqing just wanted to break through to the ninth floor before the knockout competition. In this way, his strength can also be improved. Unfortunately, he failed.


    But even so, the cultivation of Hai Lingqing has a faint intention to break through. Now hailingqing has reached the five peak levels of entering the true realm, and it is only one step away from breaking through the sixth level of entering the true realm.


    "Shen Yi hasn''t woken up yet?" At this time, Hai Lingqing noticed that Shen Yi was still immersed in the wall of the supreme realm, and there was no sign of awakening at all.


    "No." Haicang wind shook his head.


    There was a flash of surprise in their eyes at the same time. If Shen Yi didn''t look as usual and there was nothing else, they really suspected that something had happened to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi hasn''t woken up yet, which proves that the eighth floor hasn''t baffled him. How terrible is his talent?" Hai Ling said to himself.


    "Now he has broken through to the ninth floor?" Haicangfeng said.


    "I guess it''s almost the same, but how did he live on the eighth floor?" Hai Lingqing mused.


    While they were talking, Shen Yi had just broken through the ninth floor and entered the tenth floor in the wall of the supreme realm.


    Now Shen Yi stands with a gun and stares at him. At this time, in front of him is a red dragon.


    The dragon''s face is ferocious and its strength has reached the peak of entering the real world. The key is that the momentum of the giant dragon is a bit stronger than that of ordinary strong people in the air sea.


    At the beginning of entering the sixth floor, the test in the wall of the supreme realm is no longer the power of the spirit, but the strength and the spirit are indispensable.


    The creatures that come out of this illusion, their momentum and the power of gods and souls are far beyond their own realm.


    A giant dragon that reaches the peak of the real world, but still has the momentum of the strong in the sea of Qi and the strength of the spirit, is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi didn''t wait for the dragon to rush towards him. He took the lead in killing him.


    With the gun shadow all over the sky, the shadow fell on the red dragon. These gun shadows not only didn''t hurt the dragon, but also made the Dragon suddenly become angry.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s voice sounded, and the fierce light in the dragon''s eyes twinkled. The whole space is covered with flames.


    Shen Yi seems to be in a raging fire. These flames are the original life of the dragon, and the temperature is much higher than that of ordinary flames.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light of his body glittered. Although the temperature of the flame was high, it still couldn''t hurt him.


    Shen Yi''s pursuit just now is not to hurt the dragon, but to provoke the other party.


    And sure enough, his goal was achieved.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    In the flame, the red dragon rushed towards him.


    When the Dragon just rushed to Shen Yi''s eyes, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change. His long gun turned into a golden light and hit the dragon''s inverse scale.


    One shot directly into the dragon''s neck.


    The red dragon kept struggling.


    Shen Yi''s expression was cold and solemn. He allowed the dragon to struggle, but he didn''t show mercy, but forced himself into it.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Numerous vines spread from the tip of Shen Yi''s gun. These vines went deep into the red dragon''s flesh and blood, and the snake head on the vines bit the dragon''s flesh and blood tightly.


    The breath on the Dragon suddenly weakened.


    The color of its neck is gradually deepening, which indicates that it is highly toxic. Taking this opportunity, Shen Yi peeled off the Dragon scales on him.


    One shot!


    Two shots!


    His gun only recognized a position on the red dragon and kept expanding the wound.


    The dragon blood trickled out.


    It''s just to melt the territory, otherwise Shen Yi will never waste these dragon blood.


    Half of the dragon''s essence is contained in dragon blood.

 Chapter 274

    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng waited anxiously. There was deep concern in their eyes.


    Hai Lingqing has woken up. They thought Shen Yi would wake up soon. But now after more than half an hour, Shen Yi still sits firmly in front of the wall of the supreme realm.


    "Hasn''t Shen Yi woken up yet? He, he won''t have fallen into this realm?" Hai Lingqing said with worry.


    It is not completely without danger to cultivate in this wall of supreme incarnation. It''s also normal for people who don''t have enough mind to get out once they enter it.


    Of course, there is another possibility. If someone is inside and doesn''t want to come out, but wants to break through by force, he will really encounter danger.


    It''s easy to hurt the spirit when breaking through the pass by force. Once you hurt the soul, it''s the real trouble.


    Up to now, it has been so long that Shen Yi should have come out long ago.


    "I''ll inform my father." Haicangfeng also knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve been there." Hai Aojun came out with a frown.


    "Father, come and see how Shen Yi is. Shall we wake him up by force?" Haicangfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father had been observing here nearby.


    But now is not the time to say this. He eagerly pointed to Shen Yi.


    "Yes, father, has Shen Yi fallen into the realm of change?" Hai Lingqing asked anxiously.


    "No."


    Hai Aojun looked at him, shook his head and said, "now the breeze is rippling around him, and the power of the spirit is gradually improving. The effect of his cultivation inside is very good."


    "Father, are you sure you''re right? It''s been so long now. Should he come out?" Hai Lingqing frowned.


    "If he can''t come out for so long, it can only prove that Shen Yi''s effect is better than that of the two of you, even if he breaks into it for the first time." Hai Aojun shook his head.


    Hailingqing and haicangfeng looked at each other, and the two people rolled up a stormy road in their hearts.


    They have practiced countless times in the wall of the supreme realm. However, Haicang wind still stops at the sixth floor, and hailingqing still fails to break through to the ninth floor.


    Shen Yi is only the first time he has entered the wall of the supreme realm, and the time has far exceeded them. Isn''t that incredible?


    "Father, if Shen Yi is still breaking through the barrier now, how many floors has he broken through?" Haicangfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know, but no matter how talented he is, there is always a limit. Now it''s time to stop." Hai Aojun murmured.


    If Shen Yi''s spirit didn''t grow slowly, Hai Aojun would really doubt whether Shen Yi was trapped in one of them.


    "If Shen Yi persists, I''m afraid he can really break into the 12th floor." Hai Aojun shook his head.


    While the three of them were talking, Shen Yi really broke into the 12th floor now.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a dignified color, which was really troublesome. And this realm will change according to people''s strength.


    Even with Shen Yi''s strength, he encountered all kinds of small troubles in it. In particular, these twelve floors are difficult for Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi killed the red dragon, the illusion in front of him was shattered, and he had come to the eleventh floor.


    At the eleventh floor, what Shen Yi realized was no longer other creatures, but himself.


    A complete him.


    This man as like as two peas in the same way as Shen Yi, is the body carved out of him.


    However, the Shen Yi depicted, his spirit has reached the sea of Qi.


    Shen Yi needs to face. He is a person with the same strength as himself, but the realm of God and soul is far beyond himself.


    However, this is very difficult for others, but for Shen Yi, it''s just some trouble, but it''s not real trouble.


    Shen Yi''s greatest strength is not only his strength, but also his combat experience.


    This is the experience he accumulated in countless battles in his previous life. The avatar depicted by this avatar is perfect, but he can''t depict Shen Yi''s combat experience.


    This eleventh floor only caused a little trouble to Shen Yi.


    As like as two peas arrived, twelfth of them appeared to be twelve alike, but the realm of spirit was far superior to his rivals.


    No wonder even in the upper world, few people can break through the twelve layers of the soul wall. How many people can cope with the twelve more powerful parts than themselves?


    "Just use the twelve of you to test what degree my strength has reached." Shen Yi has no fear in his eyes, but a touch of blood rises in his heart, he said to himself.


    He has not been sweating for a long time to show all his strength.


    Now is a chance!


    These twelve are the same as his strength, moves and skills, but the spirit is far more than his body. It''s easy enough to use all his strength.


    Within this realm, they soon fell into a fierce fight.


    At this time, outside the supreme wall, haiaojun''s face also lost its calm all the time. Now his eyebrows are locked together.


    He can clearly feel that Shen Yi''s spirit is still improving without any difference. However, Shen Yi has been in there for too long, hasn''t he?


    "Father, Shen Yi, is he really all right?" Hai Lingqing asked suspiciously.


    Up to now, they have been out for more than an hour, and Shen Yi hasn''t made any movement, which is really unreasonable.


    "I guess it''s all right?" Hai Aojun''s heart was also uncertain. He took a deep breath and said, "wait another quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t come out in a quarter of an hour, I can only forcibly wake him up."


    "That''s all I can do." Hai Lingqing nodded.


    Time goes by little.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    However, Shen Yi hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Let me wake him up." Hai Aojun sighed lightly. This supreme wall can be reused.


    If Shen Yi is OK, it''s OK to make a breakthrough next time. This is better than what danger he really encountered and delayed it because he was not decisive enough.


    When Hai Aojun was about to cut Shen Yi''s spirit off from the supreme wall and wake him up.


    Suddenly, the breath around Shen Yi changed dramatically, and the whole wall of the supreme incarnation trembled slightly.


    Immediately, the power on the wall of the supreme realm seemed to be completely integrated with Shen Yi.


    Haiaojun fiercely stopped his action and returned to the place where he had just stood, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Hailingqing and haicangfeng stood up quickly and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Father, Shen Yi, what''s the matter?" Hai Lingqing asked anxiously.


    "The wall of the supreme realm is merging with the power of Shen Yi, and the power above is gradually fading."


    "This is..."


    Hai Aojun clenched his fists together and said to himself. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I remember!"


    "It is recorded in our ancestral home that once the power on the wall of the supreme realm is integrated with the intruder, it means that the intruder has passed all the checkpoints on the 12th floor of the realm!"


    "No, is Shen Yi, he, he broke through the 12th floor?" Hai Lingqing was shocked.


    "The ancestral home is introduced like this." Hai Aojun nodded.


    At first, he just wanted Shen Yi to improve his strength with the help of the supreme wall. He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi could break twelve levels in a row.


    To what extent has Shen Yi''s talent been horrified?

 Chapter 275

    Now the power in the wall of the supreme incarnation has been completely integrated with the power in Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s cultivation is also improving.


    Originally, he had only entered the third level of the true realm, but now he has broken through the fourth level of the true realm and reached the fifth level of the true realm.


    "Shen Yi has been directly promoted to the fourth highest level of entering the real world? It seems that our harvest is less than half that of Shen Yi." Haicangfeng said in surprise.


    "You only see his cultivation improvement. However, the key is not his improved cultivation. Instead, the power of the supreme realm wall has been fully integrated into his body." Hai Aojun said.


    "Father, what do these forces do?"


    "These forces can help him increase his soul power, so that he can wander around and give birth to gods, souls and thoughts early." Hai Aojun exclaimed.


    "Isn''t it only in the realm of Qihai that gods and spirits can be born? Can gods and spirits be born in the realm of truth?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    Most of the spirits will be born only in the stage of Qihai territory. When Qi is full, they will become gods, turn Qi into the sea, and the spirits will become their own.


    However, if Shen Yi gives birth to a spirit at this time, it is a great opportunity.


    This is equivalent to the domain power that can be used by Shen Yi now, which can only be used by Qihai territory. His soul will expand into the inner circle.


    With the divine soul, then nature will slowly be born and read out.


    Once he has the divine mind, he can explore everywhere with one thought, and he can use the divine mind to control some creatures.


    "Yes, only the Qihai realm can use the spirit, but entering the true realm also has the spirit, but it can''t be used. But there is no absolute thing. If there is a great opportunity to enter the true realm, it can also enhance the soul power and give birth to the spirit that can be driven." Hai Aojun sighed.


    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng look at each other. If one can use the spirit when entering the real world, isn''t it invincible at the same level?


    "This shows how terrible Shen Yi''s talent is and how much chance he has." Hai Aojun said, "Lingqing, Shen Yi''s talent is better than yours."


    "You and Cangfeng have remembered that you must have a good relationship with Shen Yi. There is no limit to this son''s future."


    "We understand." Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng nodded at the same time.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s cultivation is still improving. He has now broken through the five fold obstacle avoidance of entering the real world, and didn''t stop until the five fold peak of entering the real world.


    And the power of the supreme wall has slowly integrated him into the body.


    These forces are slowly transforming towards the spirit.


    Shen Yi now slightly closes his eyes, but he knows everything outside.


    The whole Haifu is now shrouded in the soul of Shen Yi.


    Any disturbance in Haifu cannot hide Shen Yi''s exploration. Those guards who enter the real world suddenly stop their steps. They always feel that someone is watching them quietly.


    Shen Yi takes back his exploration and returns his attention to himself. Shen Yi noticed that there were three forces around him, one of which made him a little frightened.


    This force is like a mass of cold ice in hell. There was not only a strong evil spirit, but also an extreme chill.


    This force must be haiaojun.


    Shen Yi takes back his spirit and opens his eyes slightly. He sees Hai Aojun staring at him.


    Seeing Shen Yi open his eyes, Hai Aojun narrowed his eyes and asked, "Shen Yi, how''s your harvest this time?"


    "Not bad." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Not bad?" Haiao Jun smiled and scolded, "Shen Yi, your name is not bad? You have broken through all the twelve levels of our supreme Huajing wall. I''m afraid our Huajing wall can''t be used again for decades."


    Shen Yi passed all tests this time and absorbed all the cream in the soul wall. And the essence of this soul wall is not infinite. If you want to use it again, you have to accumulate at least the essence of decades.


    Shen Yi also knows that he has taken advantage of Haifu this time. If he gets the gift of the soul wall, others in Haifu will lose this opportunity.


    Shen Yi''s face took a touch of guilt, gently shook his head and said, "the responsibility for this matter lies with me. If Haifu needs anything, I can compensate one or two."


    "OK, I''m just kidding you. I agree with you that you can break through the twelve layers of the realm by using the supreme realm wall. It''s also your chance."


    "This supreme wall of the realm has been in my mansion for so many years. I''m glad someone can pass the test. How can I blame you?"


    Haiaojun laughed and said, "however, Shen Yi, if you really want to compensate my Haifu, I really need your help."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Shen Yi said.


    As long as haiaojun''s request is not excessive, Shen Yi is ready to promise.


    "I want you to follow your own principles and fight the Chen family to the end!" Hai Aojun''s eyes are full of strong evil spirit.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that haiaojun would make such a request. Even if haiaojun doesn''t say it, there is absolutely no possibility of compromise between him and the Chen family.


    "The eye liner I sent out has returned my reward for the past few days. The last Dutch act was arranged by Chen family." Hai Aojun said.


    "Is it really the Chen family?" Hai Lingqing said in surprise, "we haven''t had any grudges with the Chen family before. Why did they do this?"


    "Hum!"


    Hai Aojun snorted coldly, "your brother has guessed this. Only you are still confused. They are not for this battle of heaven election!"


    "The skill you cultivate is just right to restrain Chen Huang. It''s normal for the Chen family to want to be dominant in the battle of heavenly election."


    "Damn it, the Chen family wants to win with this inferior method. Then I will make them look good in the battle of heaven!" Hai Lingqing said with hatred.


    "Your skill does restrain Chen Huang, but are you sure you are Chen Huang''s opponent?" Hai Aojun stared and said.


    "I..."


    Hai Lingqing''s face changed slightly and hesitated to speak.


    I have to admit that the realm of Hai Lingqing is almost the same as that of Chen Huang. Moreover, Hai Lingqing''s skill can restrain Chen Huang, but if she really fights, her chance of winning is only 10%.


    "There is not much difference between your strength and Chen Huang. Why did you lose?" Hai Aojun scolded, "now you don''t understand? It''s all because you don''t have enough practical experience!"


    Actual combat has always been Hai Lingqing''s weakness.


    Hai Lingqing is at ease when fighting against other talents. However, in the face of talents at the level of three dragons and two phoenixes, especially those experts who really grow up in the killing, even if her strength is not weaker than the other party, she will usually lose.


    These sea spirits are not unclear, but some things can be done without being clear. Hai Lingqing has also been strengthening his actual combat ability, but his promotion is limited.


    "In this regard, you should learn a lot from Shen Yi." Hai Aojun took a deep breath and said.


    Shen Yi can deal with Luocha hall calmly. At that time, Shen Yi''s strength was far less powerful than it is now.


    However, under the protection of Haifu, Hai Lingqing could plant the five poisons of Luocha hall, which almost fell. It''s definitely not cultivation, but actual combat experience.


    "I see." Hai Lingqing muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    Hai Lingqing is fond of Shen Yi, but she is still dissatisfied.


    Shen Yi is obviously about the same age as himself. He has no actual combat experience. Does Shen Yi have it?


    "I know you''re not satisfied." Hai Aojun saw through his daughter''s thoughts at a glance, but he said without mercy: "but if Shen Yi''s previous cultivation, you may win by one or two points. But with Shen Yi''s current cultivation, whether you accept it or not, you are definitely not an opponent!"

 Chapter 276

    "Impossible!"


    When Shen Yi was in Haifu, the first-class noble Duan family in the imperial dynasty.


    Now in a remote courtyard of their residence, a young man was looking at the news in horror.


    "Shen Yi is just a mole ant in the barren land of 100000 monster mountain."


    "He will never get out of 100000 monster mountain in his life. He will never be the first Madman of the imperial dynasty!"


    The man shook his head in disbelief and said, "the news must be false. Duplicate name, it must be just duplicate name!"


    "Elder Duan Hongyi, I''ve seen Shen Yi before. I''m afraid I won''t admit my mistake." The servant nearby sighed, "Mr. Duan, what should we do now?"


    Duan qingkong, one of the servants, followed Duan Yihong to the 100000 monster mountain.


    Duan qingkong has been closed since he came back from the 100000 monster mountain, in order to improve his strength and return to the 100000 monster mountain for revenge.


    However, when he finally broke through to the realm of entering the truth, he also consolidated his strength in the realm of entering the truth. Just after leaving the pass, I got the news that Shen Yi had come to the imperial dynasty and became famous. Sheng Sheng abolished Chen Yinglong, the genius of the Chen family.


    Now Duan qingkong is really flustered.


    Shen Yi is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who even Chen Yinglong dares to abolish. At the beginning, I had a grudge against him. If they met, I would be doomed, wouldn''t I?


    "I, I don''t have to be afraid of him! If I stay at Duan''s house all the time, can Shen Yi find Duan''s house and kill me?" Duan qingkong said in a daze.


    Suddenly, his face was ecstatic. He grabbed the servant in front of him and said eagerly, "yes, I can hide in Duan''s house all the time! Shen Yi is just a person and must not have the courage to come to our Duan''s house." Duan qingkong has now been frightened by the news.


    "Hum!"


    While Duan qingkong''s voice fell, a cold hum sounded.


    Duan qingkong subconsciously looked at the past and saw Duan Hongyi come in with an expressionless face. Beside Duan Hongyi, there was a young man with slightly narrowed eyes.


    The young man looks very ordinary, but he has a cold and gloomy feeling on his body, especially his eyes, which are like poisonous snakes.


    "Second uncle, brother, why are you two here?" Duan qingkong asked in a panic.


    The man in front of him is his big brother. It is also the real genius of their Duan family, Duan Qingtian, one of the three dragons.


    Although they have the same father and mother, their relationship has always been ordinary.


    "Duan qingkong, as a child of our Duan family, you are scared like this by a little Shen Yi? If you weren''t my brother, I would have expelled you from our Duan family now." Duan Qingtian said sarcastically.


    Duan qingkong''s face was green and white, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although he grew up, his brother looked down on him. But Duan qingkong knew in his heart that if he could be in the Duan family and have today''s status, he still had the light of his brother.


    "When did our Duan family let a boy come out of a poor village? He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to go out of the house?" Leng Duan Qingtian said.


    "Shen Yi is just a genius who has just become famous. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Duan Yihong looked at Duan qingkong and sighed, "now Qingtian has broken through the sixth weight of entering the real world. Our opponent of Duan family is the other two dragons and two phoenixes, not Shen Yi."


    "Brother, have you broken through?" Duan qingkong was surprised.


    "Yes, I will hold a breaking chess game meeting according to the previous rules of our Duan family." Duan Qingtian''s mouth rose slightly and said, "don''t you have a grudge with Shen Yi? Just this time at the chess meeting, I''ll help you end this grudge. At the same time, we can find out the truth of these talents."


    "Will Shen Yi come too?" Duan qingkong asked. He didn''t expect that his brother, who was indifferent to himself at ordinary times and ridiculed from time to time, would help himself this time.


    "Yes, I have sent him an invitation." Duan Qingtian disdained and said, "Shen Yi is just a dark horse, but there is still a certain gap with us real geniuses."


    "He is also the first madman in the imperial dynasty? Hehe, in my eyes, he is just a joke. I think he is just looking for his own death. I will let him show his authenticity at the chess game meeting."


    Duan qingkong took a long breath, and a sense of lightness flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Yi is terrible, but he can''t compare with his brother. Seeing that his brother is willing to help himself, Duan qingkong''s mood becomes relaxed again.


    "Hum, I must ask Shen Yi to repay the humiliation he inflicted on me a thousand times!" Duan qingkong said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi continued to stay in Haifu these days, trying to digest the harvest in the soul wall.


    Now the power of his divine soul is no less than those ordinary strong people in Qihai.


    However, without the gift power of the soul wall, Shen Yi''s spirit still wants to continue to strengthen. It can only be done slowly. It can''t be achieved overnight as before.


    Just when Shen Yigang finished his training and was ready to go out for a walk, Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng came together.


    "Hey hey, brother Shen Yi, I thought you were in cultivation. I''m afraid to disturb you. Unexpectedly, you''ve woken up." Haicangfeng said in surprise.


    "What''s up?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Nothing. But there happens to be an auction in Longyuan city. Many nobles and celebrities will go there. Would you like to go and have a look?" Haicangfeng said excitedly.


    This kind of auction will only be held in a big city like Longyuan city. Moreover, thanks to the east wind of the assessment of the battle of heavenly election, many nobles still stay in Longyuan city.


    It is estimated that the scale of this auction will not be too small.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have anything urgently needed now, but many materials are prepared. Moreover, he was also interested in the auction, so he nodded and agreed.


    Haicang Feng was overjoyed and rushed to the place where the auction was held with Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing.


    "Three stop!"


    Just as they got to the door of the auction, someone stopped the three of them.


    "Do you have an invitation? If not, you need to mortgage some assets to enter our venue..."


    Before the guard could finish his words, a steward came quickly and slapped him aside.


    The guard was stunned.


    The steward scolded angrily, "you''re blind! You can''t even recognize the haicangfeng childe of Haifu and the eldest Miss Hailing Qing?"


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he quickly knelt on the ground in fear.


    Haifu is the heaven of their Longyuan city. He didn''t expect that these two people were the childe and young lady of Haifu. I''m afraid he''ll die without a word.


    "All right, those who don''t know are innocent." Haicangfeng waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t want to thank you, young master Hai." The man in charge kicked the guard.


    Thanks to the escort, the steward personally welcomed them into the VIP room of the auction.


    The VIP room is lavishly decorated and served by a beautiful maid. They sat comfortably in their chairs. The beautiful maid came forward to fill them with tea and stepped aside.


    "Hehe, brother Shen Yi, how about the auction in Longyuan city?" Haicangfeng asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The auction can only be said to be good, but it''s still a little unqualified to get into Shen Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, a loud noise rang from the door. I saw a young man, surrounded by a group of people, quickly walked in.


    "Isn''t this the genius of the Wang family, childe Wang Chen?" Someone in the auction venue said in surprise.


    Soon after the prince Wang Chen took his seat, there were many similar brothers who walked in.


    It seems that this auction will attract all the CHILDES and young masters in Longyuan city.


    "Lu Guangjian, the second son of the Lu family, also came. Is this the best magic weapon for this auction?"


    "There is also the young master of the night family. Night Meiyan has also arrived. It is said that night Meiyan''s brother fell into the Tianchi swamp this time. Now he is the first genius of the night family."


    "Zhang Weiyun from Longyuan city is also here. Are they all here for the best magic weapon this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s only the magic weapon that is the last thing. It''s worth so many big people to come together."


    These people talked one after another that these geniuses are great people in their eyes.


    However, the fame of these talents is only limited to Longyuan city. Most of them are about entering the realm of truth. In Shen Yi''s eyes, they can only be ordinary.


    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng have no interest in meeting these people.


    The geniuses and big families in these populations are not even qualified to cling to their Haifu.


    "Brother, are you sure that LiXiao sword will be auctioned as the finale today?" Hai Lingqing just took back his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "OK."


    Haicangfeng nodded and said, "I''ve been asking about LiXiao sword since it was born. Now I get the news that LiXiao sword will appear in the auction."


    "However, most of the people who came this time only knew that it was a top-notch magic weapon at the end of the auction, not LiXiao sword. Otherwise, I''m afraid more people would come." Haicangfeng said with some worry.


    "This time I must take the LiXiao sword!" Hai Lingqing said firmly.


    Hai Lingqing''s magic weapon is pretty good, but it''s not suitable for her.


    If there is LiXiao sword, the strength of hailingqing will definitely be significantly improved. Now the knockout of the battle of heaven is coming, and any improvement is very important for her.


    With the arrival of all kinds of talents, the auction finally opened.


    This auction in Longyuan city really cost money. As the opening item, it is a plant of netherworld grass.


    It is said that Youming grass grows in a place with extremely Yin Qi. It is the main medicine for refining a variety of pills.


    It''s very rare for a grass to wither all bones.


    Even those natural materials and earth treasures Shen Yi got from the king''s Mausoleum can''t surpass this Youming grass in terms of rank.

 Chapter 277

    Shen Yi looked at the netherworld grass and took back his eyes.


    He practiced Buddhist skills. This Youming grass is precious, but it has little effect on him.


    But if Shen Yi doesn''t like it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t. After some competition, the netherworld grass was taken away by an alchemist at a high price of 30000 spirit stones.


    The second auction item was soon taken out.


    This second auction item is a good magic weapon.


    At this auction, there were a lot of things auctioned. There are also elixir, elixir, stone, and so on.


    however. Shen Yi never bought it, but Hai Lingqing bought several things during this period.


    "What we are going to auction is a thunderbolt log! This wood can be used to refine utensils. It is a rare material for refining utensils. The refined magic tools may have the power of thunder." At this time, the auctioneer took out a piece of ugly wood.


    The auctioneer smiled: "the starting price of this log is 100000 spirit stones, and the minimum price increase shall not be less than 10000 spirit stones."


    "Thunder log?"


    When seeing this auction item, a flash of light flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Is there such a good thing in this small imperial dynasty?


    Shen Yi saw the mystery of Jinglei log at a glance, but others may not have this insight.


    "This thunderbolt log is not just a tool refining material. Why is the price so high?" Hai Lingqing said curiously.


    There are more than millions of refining materials in this world, and not all of them are recognized.


    Those real masters of refining tools can refine what they want according to the properties of items. Even when refining, some masters may not be able to see the origin of refined goods.


    "It does contain a trace of the power of thunder, but there is nothing special beyond that." Haicang wind shook his head.


    Not only Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng were curious, but others also shook their heads slightly. They don''t think such a small piece of wood can afford the price.


    People are thinking about whether to spend 100000 spirit stones to buy the thunder log back and see if they can pick up a leak.


    "I''ll give you one hundred and ten thousand spirit stones."


    Wang Chen, the genius of the Wang family sitting in the first row, leaned back on his chair and said lazily.


    His voice fell, and the others suddenly extinguished their desire to bid.


    The main reason is that they can''t see the value of the thunder log, and they have to give the Wang family some face. It''s obviously not worth offending the Wang family for something that I don''t know its purpose.


    "Hey, hey, no one''s bidding? If there''s no one, I''ll take the wood." Wang Chen glanced around and saw that no one followed the bidding, and said proudly.


    "120000 spirit stones!"


    When Wang Chen was about to urge the auctioneer to drop the hammer, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    We couldn''t help looking at the past.


    At this time, someone will compete with the Wang family for a piece of wood for which I don''t know what purpose?


    I saw the bidding man in the VIP room. They couldn''t see each other''s appearance and could only guess secretly in their hearts.


    "Friend, are you going to rob what Wang Chen likes? Hehe, good! Not many people in Longyuan city have the courage to rob me."


    "This thing is dispensable to me, but I can''t lose face. I''ll pay 130000, friend. Are you still going to add it?" Wang Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    "140000." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, you have seed! 150000!"


    "160000!"


    "180000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    The two of them competed with each other, and the offer quickly increased to 200000 Lingshi.


    All the people in the auction hall showed surprise. Is this man in the VIP room ready to compete with the Wang family?


    The Wang family is a local snake in Longyuan city. They still have some prestige in Longyuan city. Maybe the man in the VIP room came from a great source, but in Longyuan City, it was obviously unreasonable to offend the Wang family.


    "Shen Yi, is this thunderbolt log very useful to you?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng don''t know what Shen Yi wants this thing for. The power of thunder contained in it is too thin.


    If you use this piece of wood to refine a spirit instrument, it may be qualified, but I''m afraid you don''t want to refine a magic instrument.


    "Some uses." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Friend, are you going to compete with our Wang family to the end? I''ll pay 200000!" Wang Chen''s complexion has been a little anxious, clenched his teeth and said.


    Shen Yi glanced at his ring, frowned slightly and sighed. The spirit stone on him is not enough.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Shen Yi stopped bidding, Wang Chen showed a touch of pride on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''ve come here as a dragon crossing the river to rob me. Unexpectedly, it''s just a little cat and dog. You won''t increase the price at 250000. If you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price?" Wang Chen laughed proudly.


    "Shen Yi, if your spirit stone is tight, I have some surplus here. I can give it to you." Hai Lingqing saw that Shen Yi was a little embarrassed, so she hurried to say.


    "Thanks a lot. I''ve written down this favor."


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse. The thunder log really has some uses for him.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    At this time, Shen Yi continued to bid.


    "What? Do you dare to raise the price?" Wang Chen thought that Shen Yi had no courage to raise the price. He was laughing proudly.


    At this time, the pleased look stiffened on his face, and his eyes were full of anger: "boy, I can give you a chance to take back your offer. Otherwise, you can think about the consequences of offending my Wang family, and I will never let you get out of the Longyuan city!"


    "When will your Wang family be in charge of the Longyuan city?" Wang Chen''s voice just fell, and haicangfeng said sarcastically.


    Wang Chen frowned slightly. He only felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the other party was for a moment.


    Wang Chen asked warily, "friend, who are you? Dare you report your name? I want to see who is against my Wang family."


    "Haifu, Haicang wind."


    "Ah? Are you the sea childe?" Wang Chen''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that the people sitting in the VIP room were actually from Haifu, and he was haicangfeng, the childe of Haifu.


    Wang Chen said in a cold sweat, "sorry, I offended just now. This thing is yours."


    Their Wang family is in Longyuan city. They really have a little face, but in front of Haifu, they can''t fart.


    Haifu is the real face of Longyuan City, and they just follow it.


    Seeing Wang Chen sitting in his seat, bursts of sarcasm sounded in the auction venue. Obviously, they are all mocking Wang Chen for bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    Wang Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy, but thinking of the Haicang wind in the VIP room, he could only suppress his anger and stare at the people who spoke.


    At this time, the beautiful maid in Shen Yi''s VIP room has helped hand over the thunder log, which soon fell into Shen Yi''s hands.


    Hai Lingqing looked at the thunder log carefully, but he still couldn''t see the doorway. Hai Lingqing asked curiously, "Shen Yi, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "This thunder log is a good thing." Shen Yi smiled and said.


    The thunder power contained in the thunder log is really not much. If it is used on the refining device, it is really not enough to be a top-grade material.


    However, the power of thunder here is not ordinary thunder power, but the power of origin. If you only use it to refine tools, it''s really a waste.


    This thunderbolt log is best used for cultivation. However, Shen Yi doesn''t want to cultivate with it, but is ready to let Taili gun devour the power of thunder in the thunder log.


    His Taili gun contains a variety of magical powers, but the real power of Taili gun is not these magical powers, but the natural phagocytosis of Taili gun.


    This ability also exists even when too far away from the gun evolved into a magic weapon. As long as the Taili gun can devour the thunder log, the thunder magic power on the Taili gun can be evolved.


    In this way, Shen Yi''s Taili gun is close to the level of high-level magic tools. Now the gun is too far away. It''s just a medium-level magic weapon.


    The thunder log is just a small episode, and the auction is going on in an orderly way.


    Some of these things even he felt good, but he was shy and didn''t buy them.


    "Hehe, our auction has now come to an end. I hope everyone has bought their favorite items. Now we want to auction the last item at our auction."


    At this time, the person in charge of the auction said with a touch of excitement: "everyone, this is a top-notch magic weapon!"


    "Is there really an auction of the best magic weapons?"


    "I thought it was just propaganda. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s lively now."


    "It''s just not clear who will spend the best magic weapon."


    "Hehe, this thing is not something we can touch. But it''s worth seeing with our own eyes."


    These people shook their heads and talked, with an obvious touch of greed in their eyes.


    The best magic weapon is a good thing for most of them.


    In the public discussion, a girl with long hair came slowly with a long sword in her chest.


    The sword was still in the scabbard, but it burst into the sky. Those with poor strength could not help but turn pale under the influence of the sword Qi.


    "It''s really the best magic weapon." When seeing the sword, an accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the LiXiao sword. I want it!" Hai Lingqing stood up excitedly.

 Chapter 278

    "Hehe, everyone, please be quiet. Don''t panic. Let me introduce this sword to you. It''s called LiXiao. Its origin can''t be checked, but I can guarantee that this sword is absolutely ownerless."


    While talking, the auctioneer pulled out the LiXiao sword directly.


    Leaving the night, a cold flash flashed through the scabbard, and the sword Qi on the sword body rose into the sky. Without the protection of the array, these sword Qi would definitely rush into the crowd, and at least half of the people in the field would fall.


    This is just the power of the sword itself. If used properly, it will be more powerful.


    At this time, everyone thought and looked at the sword. I saw that the whole body of the sword was blue, but once the Qi was poured into the sword, a faint blue light appeared on it.


    In this green light, there are countless mysterious words. The powerful power is hidden in the blue light, giving people a very terrible pressure.


    "You have seen LiXiao sword. I can only guarantee that LiXiao sword is far more than a top-notch magic weapon. It has more wonderful functions. If you have no objection, now the auction is officially opened."


    "The reserve price of LiXiao sword is one million, and the increase shall not be less than 100000!"


    When the auctioneer''s voice fell, he stepped aside and stopped talking.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of your addition? I''ll pay 1.6 million!"


    After a brief silence, countless people stood up excitedly and scrambled. How many top-notch magic weapons are there in the whole imperial dynasty?


    It''s a great opportunity to see one here today. Even if they were poor, they had to auction the sword.


    In a few breath sounds, the LiXiao sword will rise from one million to about two million. Now, not only those ordinary families, the nobles in the field, but also the hidden strongmen are all involved.


    Soon, the price gradually reached 2 million.


    At this time, those ordinary nobles could not hold on. Even if they sell their mansion, they may not be able to come up with two million.


    "2.1 million!"


    When the auctioneer took out the LiXiao sword, Hai Lingqing''s eyes were hot and wanted to hold the sword in his arms. Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and kept bidding.


    Before coming, Hai Lingqing had got the news of LiXiao sword, so he brought out all the assets they could misappropriate.


    The other nobles, who were able to fight, had a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    "2.1 million spirit stones. I''m afraid our family can''t take them out at one time."


    "How much can we get together if we get together now?"


    "The person who just quoted the price is Miss Hai Lingqing of Haifu. With the resources of Haifu, do you think we can put together the temporary one?"


    The price has reached their limit. Many people shook their heads and sighed, and the idea of giving up had risen in their hearts.


    If they continue to offer, they still have two questions about whether they can grab the LiXiao sword, which is likely to offend Haifu. Although the best magic weapon is good, if they can get it, they are willing to risk offending Haifu. But if you can''t get it and offend Haifu, it''s a little more than worth the loss.


    Seeing no quotation, Hai Lingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Unexpectedly, the auction went so smoothly that I had prepared less than 3 million spirit stones. Unexpectedly, it took only 2.1 million spirit stones to auction LiXiao sword. It''s really worth it.


    Just as these people were ready to give up, a cold sound sounded.


    "Two and a half million!"


    The speaker was a mysterious man with a chill on his body. His whole body was shrouded in black, only his eyes were exposed, but there seemed to be no emotion in those eyes.


    When seeing this man, Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated, looked carefully, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "2.6 million!"


    As soon as Hai Lingqing''s face changed, the LiXiao sword she was about to get suddenly changed, which made her face ugly.


    Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and continued to increase the price.


    "2.7 million!"


    The mysterious man wouldn''t budge.


    "2.8 million!"


    Hai Lingqing struggled for a moment, took a deep breath and asked, "brother, how many spirit stones do we have now?"


    "Less than three million." Haicangfeng frowned next to him, which had reached the limit that their Haifu could bear.


    "Three million!"


    While the voice of Hai Lingqing fell, the mysterious man immediately followed the quotation coldly.


    The other party''s quotation suddenly blocked hailingqing.


    "Damn it!"


    Hai Lingqing''s heavy fist hit the table in front of him, and the table was directly divided.


    Hai Lingqing''s eyes flashed a unwilling color, but he couldn''t hold on.


    They can''t take out three million spirit stones. However, once they take out three million yuan, their Haifu will have to break their muscles and bones. It''s not worth it for a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Who is this man? He even competes with the people in Haifu for the best spiritual weapon. Isn''t he afraid that he can''t get out of Longyuan city?"


    "Since the other party dares to make an offer, there must be a way to save his life. Moreover, with the character of Lord Hai Aojun, the people of Haifu will only compete. If they can''t compete, they won''t use any indiscriminate methods."


    "That''s true, but the mysterious man''s courage is not small. Looking at so many people here, these people don''t have the character of Lord Hai Aojun."


    "These are not things we can consider."


    These people all shook their heads and looked at the mysterious man with a sigh.


    Many of them are guessing the identity of the mysterious man. After all, the person who can take out three million spirit stones must not be an unknown person.


    However, there was no change in the mysterious man''s eyes. When the hammer sound of the auctioneer fell, the mysterious man took the LiXiao sword and left the auction venue directly.


    "Where did this guy come from? Three million spirit stones can be taken out without blinking." Haicang wind muttered.


    Hai Lingqing''s eyebrows stared at the mysterious man. He always felt that the mysterious man gave himself a very familiar feeling.


    Suddenly, Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and said, "lonely cloud."


    "Ah? Sister, you say this mysterious man is a lonely cloud?" Haicang Feng was surprised.


    But soon, haicangfeng nodded and said, "no wonder he can take out three million spirit stones."


    "For us, there are a lot of three million spirit stones, but for the royal family, they don''t pay attention to just three million spirit stones."


    Not to mention hailingqing and haicangfeng, they failed in the auction and had no idea.


    Even if they have any thoughts, they can only extinguish them when they guess the identity of each other.


    "What a pity." Hai Lingqing sighed.


    Originally, with LiXiao sword, Hai Lingqing could be more confident in the knockout. But now that I have lost my sword, I have a bad start. This is a bad sign.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is not the only one of the best spirit tools in the imperial dynasty. Let''s think of other ways." Haicang wind comforted.


    "That''s all I can do." Hai Lingqing nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the most important auction item in this auction didn''t get. Hai Lingqing can only regret to return to Haifu.


    When they first returned to Haifu, someone handed over an invitation.


    "Young master, young lady, son Shen Yi, the Duan family sent an invitation just now. They will hold a broken array chess game meeting tomorrow and want to invite you." The man said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Hai Lingqing opens the invitation letter. There are not only the names of Hai Lingqing and haicangfeng, but also the name of Shen Yi.


    "What will this broken chess game say?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "What can you say? It''s just a trick played by the Duan family." Hai Lingqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "their Duan family is close relatives to the royal family. They have a good relationship with the royal family. They hold this broken chess game every year."


    "This broken chess game is nominally based on chess talents, but in fact, it''s just to understand the details and strength of these talents."


    "Yes, and the broken chess game is nominally held by the Duan family, but there is also the shadow of the royal family. Even if everyone knows it''s a trick, they will go. After all, they dare not disobey the royal family, and this is also an opportunity for everyone to know each other."


    Haicangfeng also said at this time: "besides, now it''s about to go to the knockout match. It''s estimated that everyone will go. Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Shen Yi nodded. He was also interested in the broken chess game.

 Chapter 279

    The next day, the breaking chess game will begin.


    The whole family of Duan Youchao and Duan Youxing changed their names one after another.


    This time, if we only talk about the number of talents, maybe this broken chess game will not be grand enough. However, when it comes to the quality of these talents, even the trial of the battle of heaven is far from comparable to this broken chess game.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to come, brother Chen. This time, brother Chen is ready to show his skill?"


    Those famous talents can be seen everywhere in this broken chess game meeting, but they are smiling and several people are politely forming small groups to communicate.


    "Oh, I just came to see the excitement. I can''t get involved in this broken chess game."


    "Ha ha, it is said that this time, except for the lonely clouds, the three dragons and two phoenixes will come. We must be able to broaden our horizons."


    "Really?"


    Many people asked in surprise.


    This time, the Duan family didn''t deliberately hide the name of the invitation, but not everyone is qualified to find out the identity of the visitor.


    "The knockout of the battle of heaven is about to open. Those contestants, who doesn''t want to explore the strength of others?"


    "Oh, yes, they will not miss this opportunity. After all, not all geniuses can be as confident as lonely cloud."


    "Young master haicangfeng of Haifu and miss hailingqing are coming." While these people were talking, a scream sounded.


    These people involuntarily looked at the door.


    Hai Lingqing is one of the three dragons and two phoenixes. Her appearance immediately caused an uproar.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, someone asked curiously, "who is the man around haicangfeng and hailingqing? Is he qualified to come with the two favored sons of Haifu?"


    "Don''t you know this man? He is Shen Yi, the first Madman of our imperial dynasty!"


    "What?"


    The man''s face changed wildly and said in a daze, "he is Shen Yi?"


    In recent days, Shen Yi is definitely not the most famous person in the imperial dynasty, but Shen Yi.


    "Why did Shen Yi come together with the people of Haifu?" Some people asked curiously.


    Although they were curious, many people admired Shen Yi''s courage. However, when talking to Shen Yi, they just said hello in a simple and polite way, without the intention of in-depth communication.


    Although Shen Yi is very famous now, everyone knows that he has offended the Chen family, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides can hardly be resolved.


    They admire Shen Yi''s courage, but they are not optimistic about Shen Yi''s end. If you offend the Chen family because of Shen Yi, it will be more than worth the loss.


    At this time, I saw a man walking past with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. The visitor was an old acquaintance of his, Duan qingkong.


    When Shen Yi just came in, Duan qingkong noticed Shen Yi. And when he saw that Shen Yi came together with the people of Haifu, the hatred in his eyes was even more.


    However, Duan qingkong still pressed his hatred in his heart, came to them with a smile and said respectfully, "Miss Hai, childe Shen, our broken chess game has begun. It''s only an occasion for you to chat and drink tea outside. The real chess array is still inside, please."


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi pierced Duan qingkong''s mind at a glance, but he just narrowed his eyes slightly and stood up.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t even take a formal look at himself, Duan qingkong''s heart flashed a touch of anger. He pressed the impulse to leave Shen Yi here and invited them to the inner door.


    Haicang wind also followed.


    As soon as they entered the inner door, they saw that the environment in the inner door was much better than that outside.


    Those beautiful maidservants walked among them to help add tea and pour water. Moreover, there were bursts of fragrant fog in the room. This fragrance can be smelled out as soon as you smell it. It uses the best dragon Xuanxiang.


    This fragrance has the effect of calming the mind and waking up the God. If you practice in the fragrance of dragon Xuanxiang all year round, you can quench the spirit and make people holy.


    Unexpectedly, the Duan family was even willing to light the Dragon Xuanxiang for this broken chess game. At ordinary times, even the royal family is only willing to light the Dragon fragrance when entertaining distinguished guests.


    On a simple table, there was a chess game, and the two were moving with their hands.


    One of them, full of spring breeze, just gently pinched the chess piece. The man in front of him played chess, his expression was full of tension, and cold sweat flowed down involuntarily.


    The man looked at the chessboard with struggling eyes, shook his head bitterly and said, "I lost."


    "Hehe, admit it." The man won the victory, but without any pride, he said politely.


    "Shen Yi, the man who is playing chess, is Duan Qingtian, the genius of the Duan family." Haicang wind reminds Shen Yi.


    When they appeared, many geniuses immediately turned their eyes on them.


    But Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing completely ignored their eyes, but found a relatively quiet corner and sat down.


    Seeing the two of them sitting in the corner, I didn''t mean to take the initiative to make friends with others. Other people who are ready to make friends can see what they mean at a glance.


    "Oh, you two sit down. If you have anything, you can call me directly. I''ll go around." Haicang wind sighed.


    Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing don''t care about other talents, but as the childe of Haifu, it''s impossible for him not to make friends with others. This is one of haicangfeng''s responsibilities in Haifu.


    Shen Yi looked around. The level of genius in this game is really much better than that outside, at least in the four levels of entering the real world.


    In this imperial dynasty, it has reached a good level.


    When Shen Yi appeared, Duan Qingtian sat in front of the chessboard and didn''t say hello to him, but quietly looked at Shen Yi with cold eyes.


    Shen Yi noticed Duan Qingtian''s eyes, but he didn''t care much.


    During this period, many talents came one after another.


    "The Duan family''s contacts are really strong. Even Hai Lingqing, Chen Huang and Wen Zuer invited them. Hehe, I didn''t expect them to invite Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty."


    "Duan''s family invited Shen Yi, which won''t give Chen''s family face?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. With Shen Yi''s current reputation, if you don''t invite him to the chess game again, it seems that Duan''s family doesn''t have enough mind."


    "You can take advantage of this broken chess game to try to find out what Shen Yi''s strength is."


    "It''s just a genius who is famous for his arrogance. If I meet me in the knockout match, I will convince him." Someone said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, Lingqing, is this the son of Shen Yi?" At this time, I saw a girl full of bookish spirit coming slowly.


    The girl has big watery eyes on her pretty face. When I looked at Shen Yi, I was full of curiosity.


    "Well, Shen Yi, this is the daughter of the literary family." Hai Lingqing nodded and introduced.


    Shen Yi just nodded gently as a greeting.


    Wenzu''er smiled and didn''t care. Just seeing Shen Yi perfunctory himself like this, wenzu''er''s eyebrows inevitably have a touch of unhappiness.


    Wen Zuer and Hai Lingqing had a simple chat and left.


    As soon as wenzu''er left, Shen Yi noticed that there was a look full of cold and murderous intent, coming towards him without covering up.


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the past. At this time, who would have such a strong intention to kill himself?


    I saw a young man with a cold and arrogant face looking at himself. This man is like a burning flame, which is the heat wave automatically formed by the leakage of real Qi in his body.


    It can be seen that his cultivation skills have already reached the level of not being angry and self powerful.


    "Shen Yi, this man is Chen Huang." When Hai Lingqing looked at the man, he smiled and couldn''t help reminding him.

 Chapter 280

    "I know."


    Shen Yi is the first time to see Chen Huang, the first genius of the Chen family. However, through the other party''s skill and attitude towards himself, he has judged the other party''s identity.


    Shen Yi''s eyes also looked at Chen Huang.


    Their eyes met in mid air, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Everyone in the audience knows the grudge between Shen Yi and the Chen family. Everyone''s heart suddenly, the two of them won''t fight on this occasion, will they?


    Shen Yi is the first madman in the imperial dynasty. His status is ordinary, and he is better than anyone else. But his fearless character that day may not give Duan family face.


    Chen Huang''s character is also arrogant. Once he really offends him, even within the royal family, he dares to kill in anger.


    "Hehe, this broken chess game will make friends with chess. Is there any genius who is willing to come forward and give advice?" When the atmosphere in the field gradually became dignified, Duan Qingtian''s chuckle began.


    Although Duan Qingtian has been sitting in front of the chessboard, he knows the situation in the field like the back of his hand.


    He doesn''t care about Shen Yi''s resentment with Chen Huang. He even wants them to fight for life and death, but he can''t be here.


    This is their Duan family''s territory. If the two of them fight in the broken chess game held by the Duan family, it will be their Duan family''s shame.


    Chen Huang snorted coldly and took back his eyes. He knew it was not suitable to do it here. Here, he can not only kill Shen Yi, but also offend Duan family.


    However, the killing intention in Chen Huang''s eyes did not diminish.


    Their Chen family is an aristocrat of the imperial dynasty. When can someone step on their Chen family to raise their name? Shen Yi not only trampled on their Chen family, but also had a tendency that could not be suppressed.


    Now Shen Yi is also involved with Haifu. If they don''t kill Shen Yi, how can the Chen family face?


    Shen Yi also faintly withdrew his eyes. Like the Chen family, he has no possibility of compromise. Naturally, he will not be afraid of a mere Chen Huang.


    "Childe Duan, hehe, let me ask you for advice." When Duan Qingtian''s voice fell, a genius came out quickly.


    This man''s state has reached the four levels of entering the true state. The true Qi in his body is very thick, which is obviously not comparable to those talents who rely on pills.


    "Please."


    Duan Qingtian smiled.


    The man was also impolite. He sat in front of the chessboard and fell directly with his son.


    The Qi and momentum in his body are completely integrated into this piece.


    At the beginning, his expression was quite relaxed, but when the three sons were finished, his face turned pale. While holding chess, his arms were trembling slightly.


    This broken chess game is a game on the surface, but there is a special array on this chessboard. When you fall, what you really compete for is cultivation and momentum.


    The genius, who only insisted on four sons, was defeated.


    "I''ll ask for advice."


    Seeing that the man lost, someone rushed out again immediately.


    This broken chess game will also be an opportunity to become famous. As long as they can persist long enough in front of Duan Qingtian''s chessboard, it will also be a huge improvement to their reputation.


    However, it is a pity that few geniuses in the field can insist on dropping four pieces in front of Duan Qingtian''s chessboard. Some people with poor strength can''t stick to it if they only drop three children.


    "Duan Qingtian''s strength has increased again." Seeing these people losing again and again, Hai Lingqing frowned and muttered.


    Now Duan Qingtian''s cultivation even feels that he can''t see the clue. It seems that the other party''s realm has made a breakthrough again, which is troublesome.


    Seeing these talents, none of them could hold on to Wuzi, and the faces of the other talents suddenly became ugly. They were afraid to go on the chessboard for a while.


    If they can only insist on dropping three or four pieces in front of Duan Qingtian, it is not to improve their reputation, but to help Duan Qingtian become famous.


    They are not idiots. Naturally, they will not be willing to do this green leaf.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field was going to be at an impasse, at this time, Wen zu''er took the initiative to come out with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, I''ll ask you for advice from childe Duan." Wenzu''er smiled.


    "It''s zu''er''s sister, please." Duan Qingtian''s eyes brightened with a smile on his face.


    Many people in the field stared at the past, and their hearts were also vaguely looking forward to the chess game below. Wen Zuer is one of the two Phoenix, which is already a contest between top talents.


    "Please."


    Wenzu''er smiled.


    "Do you think wenzu''er can win this game?"


    "I don''t think so, but wenzu''er is one of the two phoenix after all, and Duan Qingtian can''t beat him."


    "I guess wenzu''er can insist on six sons at least."


    "Not necessarily. This broken chess game is not an ordinary chessboard. It''s very strong to stick to the fifth son."


    In the dark discussion of these people, the pieces on the chessboard are increasing rapidly.


    Wenzu''er soon lost his sixth son, and many people looked with admiration, because they knew how difficult it was to stick to it until now.


    But the expression on wenzu''er''s face has now become dignified. Now wenzu''er has fallen to the disadvantage, and the seventh son can''t fall for a long time.


    After almost half a column of incense, wenzu''er shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "childe Duan is better than me. I lost."


    "Yes." Duan Qingtian smiled.


    "Wenzu''er really insisted on the six sons." Someone whispered.


    "I''ll try." Hai Lingqing hesitated and came out. Now she can''t figure out the strength of Duan Qingtian. She just uses this broken chess game to test it.


    "Hehe, Lingqing, are you here? Please." When seeing Hai Lingqing, Duan Qingtian''s eyes flashed a vague meaning, but this vision made him cover up very well.


    Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and mobilized the real Qi in his body. Instill the Qi into the chess piece and drop it steadily. A touch of frost condensed on this black chess piece.


    "Hai Lingqing has been able to freeze the ice?"


    "Although wenzu''er is the same as Er Feng, wenzu''er was born in the literary family, a noble who is not good at fighting. Hailingqing is better."


    "In the imperial dynasty, when it comes to being able to enlist and fight well, it is the sea house of haiaojun, the backbone of our imperial dynasty. The tiger father has no dog daughter, and the strength of hailingqing can not be underestimated."


    Hai Lingqing has already shielded his six senses and devoted himself to the chessboard.


    When the first three sons fall, Hai Lingqing is still very relaxed, but when the fourth son comes, Hai Lingqing also feels a lot of pressure.


    At this time, Hai Lingqing felt that she had been in a continuous of mountains, surrounded by floating fog.


    "Just a fantasy, it can''t affect me!"


    There was a chill in Hai Lingqing''s eyes, and the fourth son, the fifth son and the sixth son fell down again and again.


    At this time, the scenery in front of Hai Lingqing changed. The endless mountain disappeared, and a high mountain fiercely pressed on his shoulder. Hai Lingqing held the chess piece and clenched his teeth.


    The genius around stared at her nervously and wanted to see if Hai Lingqing could drop the seventh son.


    Pop!


    With the fall of the seventh son, the load of hailingqing has reached its limit.


    "Hoo."


    Hai Lingqing heaved a breath, stood up, shook his head and said, "I lost."


    "Hehe, admit it." The pure light in Duan Qingtian''s eyes flashed away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He has basically explored the strength of Hai Lingqing.


    However, the strength of Hai Lingqing really surprised him. Unexpectedly, the strength of hailingqing has been strong to this extent.


    This seventh son is not so easy to fall.


    "Duan Qingtian has lost Shuangfeng in a row. Who can stop him today?"


    These people involuntarily put their eyes on Chen Huang, who had been squinting slightly.


    If you can really compete with Duan Qingtian in the field, I''m afraid only Chen Huang, a genius of the Chen family.


    At this time, Chen Huang slowly stood up, sat in front of the chessboard and said calmly, "brother Duan, please give me your advice."


    "Brother Chen, please."


    Duan Qingtian was also cautious when he saw Chen Huang.


    In this imperial dynasty, there were few people who could alert him, and Chen Huang was obviously one of them.

 Chapter 281

    Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian, both of them are peerless Tianjiao in the imperial dynasty.


    This game is also an eye-catching match.


    Now these geniuses in the field pay close attention to them, and even Shen Yi''s eyes look at them.


    Chen Huang sat expressionless in front of the chessboard, holding his son and falling. The son fell and a heat wave rose up on him.


    Duan Qingtian smiled and didn''t hesitate. A son fell in another position, and a strong momentum also pressed over.


    The momentum of the two of them resisted the chamber in mid air. Just in the blink of an eye, they had left six children each.


    At this time, their momentum turned into strong air currents and collided in the room. Those maidservants with low accomplishments withdrew from the room early.


    Fortunately, all the top talents in the imperial court came today. Although their strength is not as good as that of Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian, they still have the ability to watch chess. Even so, under the influence of this momentum, the faces of those talents with slightly weaker strength have become a little pale.


    "Strong, too strong. Is this the power of our imperial Double Dragons?"


    The look in the eyes is frightening, and the rest of the heart is palpitating.


    This is just the momentum of the other party, which gives them such strong pressure. If you stand in front of the right side, don''t you even have the courage to fight a war?


    Pop!


    As the eighth chess piece fell, flames gradually rose in Chen Huang''s eyes. These flames slowly surrounded him, and soon his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a flame.


    Duan Qingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shrouded him. Let the flame strike around him, his momentum will not fall.


    However, only the two of them understand. Now Chen Huang''s momentum has reached the extreme, and Duan Qingtian still has spare power.


    If you continue to fight, Chen Huang is expected to lose. But Duan qingkong may also be seriously injured.


    "This Chen Huang is more difficult than I thought." Duan Qingtian''s eyes were shocked and quietly stared at Chen Huang''s position.


    He had just broken through the six levels of entering the real world, and he wanted to be a blockbuster. However, now it seems that Chen Huang has also made a breakthrough, and definitely earlier than himself.


    Now, they are seemingly at an impasse. However, Chen Huang understood that he was now on the verge of death. If Duan Qingtian drops another son, he will fall in the wind.


    It''s not that Chen Huang''s strength is inferior to that of the other party, but that he still has a big gap with Duan Qingtian in his attainments of chess.


    "Hehe, brother Chen''s chess skill is really superb." At this time, Duan Qingtian suddenly said, "how about a draw in this game?"


    Chen Huang was silent for a moment.


    Now Duan Qingtian has handed over the steps. He can only gently stand up and say, "yes."


    Draw?


    Unexpectedly, the two of them drew.


    Seeing Chen Huang return to his seat, everyone was still shocked.


    The game between them just now was really frightening.


    A touch of shock appeared in the hearts of these people. Now they are estimated to have reached the six levels of entering the real world, right?


    If they can reach this level at this age, they are the real top talents.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to decide the outcome of this election battle from the two of them."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Hai Lingqing and wenzu''er are at a disadvantage on the chessboard, but it''s still two to win or lose."


    "Hehe, don''t forget, lonely cloud didn''t come today."


    These people talked softly. However, it was a worthwhile trip to see such a peak game in this broken chess game.


    "Which other brother came up to give advice, please." While these people were discussing, Duan Qingtian looked around and asked with a smile on his face.


    The others shook their heads and took a step back.


    Now Duan Qingtian''s strength, they have seen that they will only ask for their own humiliation if they go up again.


    Seeing that no one came up again, Duan Qingtian''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and looked at Shen Yi in the corner.


    When Shen Yi came here, he always sat in the corner and never communicated with anyone.


    These people looked along Duan Qingtian''s eyes and happened to see Shen Yi. A flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "This brother is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty? Hehe, brother Shen, we are all interested in your strength. Are you interested in playing chess?" Duan Qingtian asked with a smile.


    "Not interested." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This breaking chess game meeting is just to find out the cultivation strength of both players. These people are willing to participate in this breaking chess game meeting because they are curious about the cultivation of others.


    But Shen Yi is different.


    Shen Yi can discern the cultivation accomplishments of the whole audience at a glance. In this regard, even ordinary people with strong Qi and sea environment may not be able to compare with him.


    If you play chess, you can only expose your strength. Why should Shen Yi do such a harmful and unprofitable thing?


    "Brother Shen, it is widely said that you are the first Madman of our imperial dynasty. They say you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Are you afraid to even play chess?" Duan Qingtian said with a thorn in his words.


    "Yes, it''s said that Shen Yi is the first madman in the imperial dynasty. I think it''s just a false name. He can only bully those ordinary talents in the trial war and counselled when he met the top talents."


    "Shen Yi, although you have entered the knockout competition, who is younger than you in terms of origin and fame? Brother Duan invites you to play chess. That''s for your face. Don''t be shameless."


    "I don''t think you should be called the first maniac of the imperial dynasty. Just change your name to the first rat of the imperial dynasty."


    "Brother Wang, this proposal is wonderful!"


    The crowd pointed at Shen Yi, with sarcasm on their faces.


    Many of them don''t like Shen Yi, a sudden genius.


    Chen Huang stared coldly at Shen Yi, with a flash of disdain in his eyes. He used to think Shen Yi was an interesting opponent. He didn''t think he would dare to play chess. He wanted to look up to him.


    Wen Zuer''s eyes flashed a different color and looked up and down at Shen Yi. Shen Wen shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Hailing qinglenghum stepped forward and said, "Shen Yi doesn''t want to play chess. Do you still want to force him?"


    "Miss Hai, we are wronged. Shen Yi is willing to hide behind your Haifu. How dare we force your Haifu?" Someone said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    As soon as Hai Lingqing''s face changed, he was about to find out the person who spoke.


    However, Shen Yi shook his head slightly, stopped in front of Hai Lingqing, smiled coldly and said, "don''t you want me to play chess with you? OK, I''ll satisfy you."


    Shen Yi pays lazy attention to these clowns, but since the other party has to jump up and down, he naturally doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    "Hehe, brother Shen, our breaking chess game is all voluntary, but we don''t mean to force." Duan Qingtian smiled.


    "Brother, you must avenge me and teach him a lesson." Duan qingkong whispered beside him.


    Duan Qingtian just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    With a spring breeze smile on his face, he said, "brother Shen, it must be the first time to participate in our Duan family''s breaking chess game meeting? I will be merciful."


    "No."


    Shen Yi sat lightly in front of the chess game.


    Shen Yi, famous in the imperial dynasty these days, is a black horse killed halfway.


    Duan Qingtian, one of the three dragons in their imperial dynasty, is a top talent who has been famous for a long time.


    The duel between the two of them attracted everyone''s attention before it was opened.


    The black and white children on the chessboard of this broken chess game have been arranged.


    This is a remnant game, which forms a chess game array, and then cooperates with some arrays, so it has the current effect.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi fell into such a mess and didn''t know how many. Even the top ten chess games in the upper world failed to embarrass him. Duan Qingtian wanted to embarrass him with a small broken chess game. I''m afraid he will soon be disappointed.


    Pop!


    Shen Yi directly holds his son and falls on the chessboard.


    "Hehe, brother Shen, it seems that you really don''t know how to play chess. If the pieces fall here, I''m afraid this game will soon turn into a dead game." Duan Qingtian gently shook his head and the same son fell.


    Shen Yi didn''t answer and fell down again.


    In the blink of an eye, they had lost three children each.


    The smile on Duan Qingtian''s face gradually became stiff. On this chessboard, he was among the three sons, but he had fallen behind.


    He took a deep breath, and his momentum expanded towards Shen Yi''s oppression. But Shen Yi''s complexion didn''t change, and he also developed his momentum.


    Shen Yi is slightly deficient in cultivation, but his momentum is like a rainbow, and his momentum is very amazing. The golden light flickered, as if sitting here was not a person, but a scorching sun and a bright moon in the sky. In terms of momentum, Shen Yi completely suppressed Duan Qingtian.


    At this time, Duan Qingtian''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is too strong, and he has declined on the chessboard.


    The eyebrows of those onlookers also wrinkled tightly. For the time being, they couldn''t understand the situation on the chessboard. But they can clearly perceive that Duan Qingtian''s situation is not very good.


    Pop!


    Duan Qingtian took a deep breath and dropped another son. He can''t go on like this. He must quickly pull the chess game back to his control.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to fight back, but Shen Yi then fell down and firmly suppressed Duan Qingtian at a disadvantage. And this disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger, so that he can''t find any breakthrough at all.


    The number of black-and-white children on this chessboard gradually increases. Soon, the two of them each left eleven sons.


    Now even those who don''t understand chess can see it. Duan Qingtian''s chess game has completely come to a dead end and is completely unable to return to heaven.

 Chapter 282

    Duan Qingtian looked at Shen Yi with a dull sense of killing.


    Shen Yi just smiled faintly and fell down again. The eleven sons in front of him contain the opportunity to kill, while the twelfth son contains the real fatal blow.


    This son fell and sealed all the retreat of segment Qingtian.


    The atmosphere of the whole broken chess game suddenly became depressed. Duan Qingtian was soaked with cold sweat. He struggled to look at the chessboard, but this son couldn''t fall.


    He knew that he had lost, and that he had lost completely.


    For a moment, the audience was dumb.


    Among all the talents who were playing chess with Duan Qingtian just now, Chen Huang was the most powerful, but Chen Huang just managed to make a draw.


    Only Shen Yi, is he going to win?


    "Hehe."


    Duan Qingtian suddenly smiled gently. He knew that he had no chance to win. Suddenly, he put the piece down smartly, shook his head and said, "brother Shen''s chess skills are really excellent. I admire him. It seems that I lost with my chess skills."


    "Ah? I was also Duan Qingtian. I lost in strength. I didn''t expect that I just lost in chess."


    "This broken chess game can compete with the strength of both sides, but it is only a chess game after all. It depends on chess skills if you want to win or lose."


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so superb at chess."


    These people nearby were slightly stunned, and then suddenly, they couldn''t help talking about it one after another.


    Originally, they were shocked that Shen Yi had won Duan Qingtian, one of the three dragons, but with Duan Qingtian''s explanation, they understood the reason and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Duan Qingtian is one of the three dragons. If a dark horse suddenly appears and can win, the water of the three dragons is too much.


    Chen Huang took back his eyes and shook his head secretly. He also didn''t think Shen Yi could win Duan Qingtian. Because even if he wants to win Duan Qingtian, he must play his cards.


    Only Wen Zuer''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Shen Yi''s chess skill was really better when playing chess just now. But in terms of momentum, Shen Yi also firmly suppressed Duan Qingtian.


    "Is he really just Duan Qingtian who won by playing chess?" Wenzu''er said faintly in his heart.


    Shen Yi just smiled faintly and walked off the chessboard. He didn''t directly poke Duan Qingtian''s words.


    It''s absurd to judge the outcome only by a chess game. Since he keeps saying that he just won him in chess. Wouldn''t it be better to let him see what real strength is when he waits for the knockout?


    "The broken chess game is over. Should we go?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Well, it''s just a banquet. I''m not interested. Let''s go." Hai Lingqing nodded.


    "You go back for a while. I''ll wait until the banquet is over." Haicangfeng certainly can''t go directly like this. Only Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing leisurely left Duan''s house.


    Qingkong stared at Shen Yi''s back with hatred, but he could only watch Shen Yi step by step out of their Duan family. He only felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    "Shen Yi, next time we meet, I''ll kill you!"


    Duan qingkong can''t notice Shen Yi''s disregard for himself. If Shen Yi threatened to retaliate against him, he would not be so angry. It was this disregard that made him particularly angry.


    Shen Yi is just a little mole ant. He dares to ignore himself like this!


    "Wait!"


    When Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing went out of the gate, they saw a beautiful shadow chasing them.


    "Zu''er, what are you doing?" When Hai Lingqing saw wenzu''er catching up, a sense of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, sister Lingqing, I have nothing to do, but I have prepared some thin wine at home and want to invite Shen Yi and Lingqing to my literary home." Wen Zuwen smiled.


    "No, I have something to do with Shen Yi. It''s inconvenient to disturb." Hai Lingqing refused directly and took Shen Yi straight away.


    Wen zu''er''s face changed slightly. Soon, Hai Lingqing''s deliberately low voice floated over: "Wen zu''er doesn''t want to recruit you as the son-in-law of the Wen family, does he take the initiative to invite you into the Wen family?"


    Shen Yi just smiled and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother! Can''t you even help Shen Yi?"


    When the banquet was over, the crowd dispersed, and Duan qingkong asked his brother with an iron face.


    He had thought that Shen Yi would make a fool of himself at this breaking chess game meeting today. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but also became famous again.


    Now in the imperial dynasty, there must have been rumors in many places that Shen Yi defeated Duan Qingtian at the breaking chess game.


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run." Duan Qingtian sighed.


    Now his heart is also a little discouraged. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s strength is not weak, and he is also proficient in chess. He really miscalculated. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have provoked Shen Yi at that time.


    "Hehe, is brother Duan worried about Shen Yi?" While they were both sighing, a sound of laughter sounded.


    Duan Qingtian frowned slightly and looked at the visitor warily. Seeing the door open, Chen Huang walked in with a smile on his face.


    Duan Qingtian asked faintly, "brother Chen, our breaking chess game is over. You are eavesdropping on the conversation between our brothers instead of leaving our Duan family. Is it too much?"


    "I have something to discuss with brother Duan." Chen Huang smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Qingtian asked.


    "Brother Duan, our Chen family is willing to share the 74 chapters of our Chen family with brother Duan." Chen Huang said.


    This 74 chapter Sutra is the secret of the Chen family. Unexpectedly, Chen Huang was willing to share it.


    Duan Qingtian''s expression changed slightly and said vigilantly, "you Chen family can''t be so kind. What do we Duan family need to pay?"


    "I need brother Duan to show you your ancestral secret of feixiao." Chen Huang said.


    The secret of their Duan family''s roaring is also the foundation of their family. However, the secret of flying roar is not a loss in exchange for Chapter 74.


    Now the knockout match is about to start. If they can share the secret, their cultivation will be improved again. If you are lucky, you may be able to step into the seventh level of reality.


    However, the relationship between the Chen family and the Duan family has always been very tense. Will Chen Huang hide other conspiracies?


    Seeing that Duan Qingtian frowned and refused to make the decision, Duan qingkong whispered: "brother, I think Chen Huang''s proposal is mostly due to Shen Yi. With the current relationship between Shen Yi and the Chen family, they must be immortal in the knockout."


    "Joke!"


    Duan qingkong''s voice fell, and Chen Huang said with a sneer: "we Chens will be afraid of Shen Yi? Shen Yi has some talent, but it''s not worth my attention. My goal has always been lonely cloud."


    "Hehe, no matter who brother Chen''s goal is, I can promise this cooperation."


    Duan Qingtian already knows Chen Huang''s idea. It seems that he has passed the broken chess game just now. Shen Yi has brought a lot of pressure to Chen Huang, which is why he found himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Duan Qingtian and Chen Huang have shared their skills and practiced together, Shen Yi also chose to shut down.


    Shen Yi took out the thunder logs from the auction in the closed room.


    The gun beside him was too far away. When he saw the thunder log, he suddenly trembled slightly, as if he wanted to devour the thunder log.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, several knots were printed, and he said, "close!"


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the thunder power of the thunder log slowly integrated into the Taili gun. On the body of the gun too far away, the thunder flickered and was full of the power of thunder.


    The flickering thunder reflected the closed room like day. Shen Yi''s fingertips moved, too far away, the gun circled around his fingertips, and a thunder fell in the air.


    Boom!


    The force of the thunder bombed a deep hole in the irresistible closed room.


    "Almost." Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    Now it''s too far away. The power of thunder on the gun has been enhanced, but it''s still a little short of advanced to high-level magic tools.


    "It''s too far from the gun. We need one thing to make it evolve completely. It seems that we need Tan Qi''s help." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    He put away his gun and walked towards Tan Qi.


    Tan Qi and Luo Yingying are playing in the yard. When they see Shen Yi coming, Luo Yingying quickly bows and says, "I''ve seen you, childe."


    "Shen Yi, why do you have time to play with us today?" Tan Qi jumped down from the tree and asked curiously.


    "I need to use some of your dragon water essence." Shen Yi said.


    This is too far from the gun. If you want to evolve into a high-level magic weapon, you must have another power to reconcile the power of thunder, and Tan Qi''s Jiaolong water essence can.


    This is too far from the magic power contained in the gun. There are not only thunder magic power, but also water magic power. With Jiaolong water essence, Shen Yi can strengthen both forces, help Taili gun break through to high-level magic tools, and even give birth to new magical powers.


    "Dragon water essence?" Tan Qi nodded and said, taking out a bottle from Lingjie and directly handing it to Shen Yi.


    "Thank you."


    This dragon water essence is a treasure for Jiaolong. Even on Tan Qi, there won''t be many births. Only in the time of evolution will some be born.


    This bottle should be all of Tan Qi''s stock.


    Shen Yi returns to the closed room again. He slowly integrates these dragon water spirits into the Taili gun.


    It''s too far from the power of thunder on the gun. It''s introverted and returns to the gun.


    I saw that it was too far away, and there seemed to be ice gas swimming on the gun, and thunder flickered from time to time in the ice gas.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi''s face was happy. Now Taili gun has really broken through to high-level magic tools, and not only the thunder magic power, but also the power of the water magic power on it.

 Chapter 283

    Now the breaking chess game held by Duan''s family has ended, and there is no major event in the whole imperial dynasty.


    At this time, the whole Longyuan City, including the whole imperial dynasty, became unusually calm.


    However, those who are sensitive to touch can already detect it. Under this calm, there is also a sense of surging waves, as if it was the calm before the storm, with an inexplicable depression.


    There was no movement on the surface of all forces and began to recuperate. But even those ordinary people know that these great forces are not really silent, but making final preparations for the upcoming battle of the heavenly election.


    Of course, in this tranquility, the aftermath of the broken chess game has not completely disappeared.


    In many parts of the imperial dynasty, those ordinary warriors are still discussing how Shen Yi can show his power and defeat Duan Qingtian at the breaking chess game meeting.


    In the current imperial dynasty, the most famous is not three dragons and two phoenixes, but Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty!


    As long as there is something about Shen Yi, it can spread quickly. Now Shen Yi''s major and minor affairs have become the talk of tea after dinner. Especially among ordinary warriors, Shen Yi is more famous.


    In the imperial dynasty, those famous talents, whether top talents, three dragons and two phoenixes, or ordinary talents. They are not royal families, but trained by the major nobles. Few people really come from casual cultivation, small places and ordinary families.


    Only Shen Yi, his appearance has nothing to do with the royal family and these nobles, but really comes from ordinary people. Now Shen Yi is about to become the spiritual belief of these ordinary warriors.


    They are all looking forward to Shen Yi''s brilliant performance in the knockout of the battle of heaven''s election, giving them a hope for ordinary warriors.


    Shen Yi himself doesn''t know. Now he is not only the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, but also the spiritual belief of ordinary warriors.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    With the passage of time, the battle of heavenly election is about to begin.


    At this time, Shen Yi, haicangfeng and Hai Lingqing ended their isolation in the jungle of Haifu.


    Hai Lingqing has completely broken through the shackles of the present and stepped into the six levels of entering the real world.


    Shen Yi has also quenched Taili gun to a perfect state, and has also quenched all the skills he has cultivated.


    They have all adjusted their state.


    "Brother, what is the purpose of the emperor''s war of heavenly election?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    Now the battle of heavenly election is about to start. What they need now is no longer to practice in isolation, but to adjust their state and meet the upcoming battle.


    However, what Hai Lingqing doesn''t understand is that he has now entered the knockout of the battle of heaven. But I still don''t have any inside information about why the battle of heavenly election was held. I really don''t understand what the royal family is hiding.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Haicangfeng shook his head and said, "but I''ve read the records. Our imperial dynasty will hold a battle of heavenly election every hundred years. The momentum of this war has been not small. It is said that it will also determine the future fate of our imperial dynasty."


    "What about the purpose?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "The specific purpose seems to have been hidden and few people understand it." Haicang wind shook his head.


    "OK, but my father said that we must treat him seriously. Then no matter what he is, I must look good at the Chen family this time!" Hai Lingqing snorted coldly.


    At the same time when the voice of Hai Lingqing fell, Shen Yi, who was in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and reminded him, "be careful, there are assassins!"


    "What assassin?" A touch of curiosity flashed in Hai Lingqing''s eyes.


    At this time, I saw a dark figure rushing towards their position.


    "No! Sister, be careful!"


    Haicangfeng''s face changed wildly. Subconsciously, he mobilized the real Qi in his body, took a quick step and directly blocked the assassin in black.


    The assassin in black saw someone in front of him, but his movements didn''t stop. The dagger came towards the sea like a poisonous snake.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, Haicang wind just blocked the other party''s blow. The torn breath directly penetrated into his meridians.


    A mouthful of blood came from the air outlet of Haicang, flew backward three meters, and fell heavily to the ground.


    His eyes were full of horror. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even stop the other party''s move.


    "Brother, are you okay? Damn assassin, you die!"


    Seeing his brother injured, Hai Lingqing rushed in fury.


    "Hehe, are you hailingqing? I''m waiting for you."


    The assassin in black smiled coldly and rushed towards hailingqing decisively.


    The strength of Hai Lingqing is indeed stronger than that of haicangfeng, but it is still much weaker than the black assassin.


    The assassin not only surpasses the sea spirit green in the realm, but also firmly suppresses the sea spirit green in the body method. The assassin''s body method is very strange.


    Hai Lingqing soon fell into the downwind.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Instead of coming forward to help, he stood by and watched quietly.


    "Shen Yi, this assassin may be the Royal assassin of Luocha hall. He is the real elite of Luocha hall. These Royal assassins seldom go out. You are not his opponent. Hurry up!" While resisting the assassin''s attack, Hai Lingqing rushed to Shen Yi and said.


    Royal assassin?


    Now Shen Yi has a general understanding of the strength of Luocha hall.


    The assassin''s cultivation ability was penetrated by Shen Yi at a glance. The other party has reached the nine levels of entering the true realm.


    If the assassin''s strength is enough to be the Royal assassin, he is the elite of Luocha Hall who is not willing to go out easily. That proves that entering the nine realms of the true realm is already the top power in the Luocha hall. I''m afraid there are few assassins in the Qihai realm.


    Even if there are several assassins in the Qihai state in Luocha hall, they rarely do tasks, but belong to the role of sitting in the hall.


    "Sister, you and Shen Yi can''t have an accident! I''ll stop him and you two run away." At this time, haicangfeng took a deep breath and struggled to stand up, saying with a sense of death.


    "I only came here today to take the lives of Hai Lingqing and Shen Yi. Irrelevant personnel can get out!" The assassin in black looked at the sea coldly.


    "You run quickly!" Haicangfeng did not hesitate.


    "Brother, you run away with Shen Yi. You can''t stop him." Hai Lingqing said anxiously.


    Now hailingqing has mobilized all her true Qi, which is constantly sweeping through the jungle. The fallen leaves, plants and trees seemed to turn into sharp swords, with a thin layer of frost on them, and came around the black assassin.


    "Break it for me!"


    The black Assassin''s dagger flashed a black light, which directly smashed all the frost leaves in front of him.


    The black Assassin''s body method is very strange. When he smashed the fallen leaves in front of him, his figure seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "What kind of body method is this?" As soon as Hai Lingqing''s face changed, the other party''s body method was really a little too strange.


    This kind of body method that can disappear out of thin air is rarely seen even by Hai Lingqing.


    When hailingqing regained consciousness, the black assassin came towards her throat with the daggers.


    "Not good!"


    A touch of despair flashed in Hai Lingqing''s eyes. It was too late when she wanted to dodge.


    Seeing each other''s dagger, he was about to pierce Hai Lingqing''s throat. Hai Lingqing closed his eyes and was ready to die. When he saw a long gun in front of the dagger.


    "Buzz!"


    The long gun trembled slightly and directly pushed the assassin back to a position one meter away. Shen Yi''s face was cold and blocked in front of Hai Lingqing.


    "The next battle, leave it to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful of his body method!" Seeing that Shen Yi saved his life, Hai Lingqing''s heart warmed and couldn''t help reminding him at the same time.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s strange body method, Hai Lingqing felt that he could hold on to at least ten more rounds. However, the other party''s body method is really too weird, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, this body method is very strange for others. But in Shen Yi''s eyes, it is very common.


    If Shen Yi wants to crack this body method, there are at least dozens of methods. But now he has a very simple way, that is to borrow the spirit.


    The body method of the Royal assassin is not to escape, but to use light and shadow to make himself disappear in the opponent''s eyes in a strange way. However, people''s eyes may not catch each other''s shadow, but the other party''s shadow can never hide from people''s spirits.


    As long as there are exquisite spirits, you can easily catch the trace of the other party and break the other party''s body method.


    Ordinary people who enter the real world almost have no solution to the body method of the Royal assassin, but it''s a pity that he met Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi''s spirit power is no less than those powerful people in the Qihai realm. It''s not easy to break the assassin''s body method?


    "Hehe, are you Shen Yi?" The assassin saw that Shen Yi''s expression was so calm, with an accident in his eyes, but soon the accident turned cruel.


    He licked his upper lip and said with a cruel smile, "you happen to be my primary goal this time. As long as I kill you, it doesn''t matter whether I kill Hai Lingqing or not. Shen Yi, die!"


    The Royal assassin shook his body slightly in a strange posture while his voice fell.


    He disappeared directly into this space.


    "Shen Yi! You must be careful!" Seeing the assassin disappear out of thin air, Hai Lingqing said nervously.


    At this time, I''m ready to help the sea breeze quietly.

 Chapter 284

    The body method of this royal assassin is called "netherworld treading". This is the highest body method classic in Luocha hall. Only the real elite of Luocha hall are qualified to practice.


    This body method is also one of the signature body methods of Luocha hall.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the Royal assassin turned into a black awn and suddenly appeared on Shen Yi''s side. The Black Dagger fiercely stabbed Shen Yi''s throat.


    The Qi in Shen Yi''s body runs through Taili gun.


    It was too far away from the spear on the gun. At the moment when the Royal assassin appeared, he had already killed him.


    "How did you find my location? No, it''s just a coincidence." The Royal Assassin''s expression changed slightly. He saw that his attack didn''t work, and he was almost hurt by Shen Yi''s gun.


    The Royal assassin shook his head quickly and dodged Shen Yi''s shot. At the same time, he adjusted his position and disappeared into Shen Yi''s sight again.


    A touch of disdain rose from the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth, and the power of his spirit expanded rapidly.


    The body shape of the Royal assassin is almost invisible under Shen Yi''s spirit. No matter how strange his body method is, he still can''t hide Shen Yi''s soul exploration.


    Shen Yi smiled coldly, waved his Taili gun and ordered twelve shots in a row. The twelve guns were all stabbed in the hiding place of the Royal assassin.


    The Royal Assassin''s face was so blue that he could only retreat from his body method and appear in front of the people in the world. His mind was suddenly filled with horror. In the past, when he was doing tasks, his body method was invincible, and he rarely met this situation at present.


    "Can you break my body method?" The Royal assassin suddenly thought of a possibility, he said with an ugly face.


    His body method has no influence on Shen yizao. Then he has lost his strongest support.


    Although Shen Yi''s realm can''t compare with the Royal assassin, his cultivation skills are also very magical. When he collides with the Royal assassin, he doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    If the Royal assassin wants to solve Shen Yi in a short time, I''m afraid it''s difficult. But Shen Yi is also hard to win now, the Royal assassin.


    Shen Yi''s realm is much worse than that of the Royal assassin.


    "Damn it!"


    The Royal Assassin''s face suddenly turned blue. Shen Yi was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    This is within the Haifu. If the time is delayed long enough, it will be difficult for him to escape once haiaojun pays attention to it.


    "Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing, I''ll leave you alive today. Next time, I''ll take your life." The Royal assassin took a deep breath and understood that he could not stay here for a long time, so he said hoarsely.


    "Want to go?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and shook his head slightly.


    "Hehe, if I want to go, no one in Haifu can stop me." The Royal assassin laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi''s realm is really not as good as that of the Royal assassin, but the Royal assassin cultivates skills that only exist for assassination.


    In the frontal battle, he can''t compare with the nine realms of entering the true realm formed by normal cultivation.


    However, the assassination tactics cultivated by the Royal assassin have no effect on Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi wants to keep him, it''s not impossible.


    But not now


    "Shen Yi, next time we meet, I will take your life!" The Royal assassin took a cold look at Shen Yi and was about to hide his body and withdraw directly from Haifu. A sudden look of fear rose in his mind.


    He subconsciously turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a cold face staring at him expressionless.


    "Hai, Hai Aojun?" When he saw the middle-aged man, the Royal Assassin''s face suddenly turned white.


    When did Hai Aojun come?


    Now is not the time to think about this. He took a deep breath and mobilized his true Qi.


    At this time, his whole body was like an arrow off the string, and quickly ejected in one direction. He was afraid that if he took a slow step, he would never have a chance to run for his life again. However, when he had just escaped three meters away, a figure appeared in front of him and slapped him on the head.


    "No!"


    The eyes of the Royal assassin were filled with horror and despair.


    However, the slap of Hai Aojun didn''t stop at all. Under this slap, the Royal assassin didn''t even have a chance to dodge and died instantly.


    "Father."


    Seeing that the Royal assassin fell, Hai Lingqing was relieved and walked quickly.


    Hai Ao Jun snorted coldly and glanced around Hai Lingqing. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed when he saw Hai Lingqing''s face. Hai Aojun said faintly, "when the assassin just sneaked into our Haifu, I noticed him, but Lingqing and Cangfeng, you two let me down."


    "Father, I, we..." Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng lowered their heads in shame.


    Without Shen Yi''s warning at the beginning, they may not be able to detect the appearance of the assassin. Then, when the assassin appeared, their response was also full of loopholes.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been nearby, they couldn''t resist the assassin for a quarter of an hour.


    "Now you understand the gap between you and Shen Yi?" Hai Aojun sighed softly.


    "Father, I understand." Hai Lingqing stuck out his tongue and blinked mischievously and embarrassed. Then he continued to ask, "father, is this assassin sent by the Chen family again?"


    "Mostly." Hai Aojun nodded.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which is mostly an old trick of the Chen family.


    The Chen family belongs to a family that can do anything to achieve their goal, and only they can do such things as assassinating their opponents.


    Shen Yi''s father suffered from the Chen family because he affected them.


    "Father, if the Chen family wants to kill me, they must be paving the way for Chen Huang." Hai Lingqing pondered, "but father, what''s the inside story of the election war that day? They don''t hesitate to assassinate me and pave the way for him. Is the reward of the election war that day really enough for them to be unscrupulous?"


    "Enough!"


    Haiaojun solemnly nodded and said, "the election battle this day is worth all the price of the Chen family, because this matter is important!"


    Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng looked at each other. There was indeed an inside story about the election battle that day!


    "Father, what is the purpose of the emperor''s war of heavenly election?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "Shen Yi, do you know anything about our imperial dynasty?" Hai Aojun didn''t directly answer Hai Lingqing''s question, but threw the question to Shen Yi.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even know the name of the imperial dynasty, because everyone is named after the imperial dynasty, and few people have said the specific name of the imperial dynasty.


    "Shen Yi, our imperial dynasty is called the kingdom of Daxia. There are five countries around the kingdom of Daxia. There are constant wars between our six countries all year round." Hai Aojun sighed, "and I am a general guarding the south of our summer. I have to be named Hai Aojun."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. When he entered the imperial dynasty, he was obsessed with cultivation. He didn''t know there was such a thing at all.


    "These six countries are fighting for some resources, killing and wounding countless people every year." Haiaojun sighed: "in fact, the national strength of the six countries is not much different. As long as we can sit down and negotiate, we can get along very well."


    "Then why fight endlessly?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "Shen Yi, do you understand why these six countries are still in war for years?" Hai Aojun looked at Shen Yi and asked.


    "Because someone is controlling everything?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Good."


    As soon as Hai Aojun''s eyes brightened, he said approvingly, "you learn from Shen Yi. Shen Yi can see through the key to this problem at a glance. Except for the top executives of the six countries, no one knows that there is a giant above the six countries."


    "It is this giant that controls all this with a pair of invisible hands, and this big hand is the real terror."


    "Isn''t it? Father, is our imperial dynasty still secretly controlled by other forces?" Hai Lingqing asked in shock.


    "Why not?" Hai Aojun said helplessly.


    "But how much power does it take to control a dynasty? What kind of power is it?" Hai Lingqing asked incredulously.


    "Tianding mountain!"


    Hai Aojun said slowly. When he mentioned these three words, his tone was also a little solemn.

 Chapter 285

    Tianding mountain?


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of haicangfeng and hailingqing. The name sounded familiar and seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    They looked back for a long time before they remembered where they saw the records about Tianding mountain. They have seen this name in a dusty ancient book in Haifu.


    It was recorded in the ancient books that Tianding mountain is the really terrible door standing in this world. The most powerful people there can break the mountain with their fingers, cover the sky with only one hand, and have magic power all over the sky. The strength of these strong men has far exceeded the imagination of the hailingqing brothers and sisters.


    The two of them are still this day. Dingshan is just a legend. You should understand that in this imperial dynasty, there are only a few strong people in Qihai territory. Where can there be such a powerful sect in this world? Unexpectedly, Dingshan mountain is not only real, but also stands on top of the six countries.


    "Father, what''s the relationship between Tianding mountain and the battle of heavenly election held in our imperial dynasty?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "Of course it matters. What is the battle of heaven election? It means that Tianding mountain chooses people and chooses the favored children they need."


    Haiaojun''s look became very serious and looked up slightly to the sky.


    "The strongmen of our six countries, including the royal family, are nothing but vassal forces and mole ants in the eyes of religious sects such as Tianding mountain. Everything we compete for is only a small profit for them, because we have to send those really good things to Tianding mountain."


    "Is the emperor really willing to bend to others all the time?" Hai Lingqing frowned tightly.


    "Is it important to be willing or unwilling? Not only our Daxia country, but several other countries also need to send a lot of resources to Tianding mountain every year to pray for more talents to Tianding mountain." Hai Aojun shook his head and said.


    "In this day''s election battle, the selected talents are those who are qualified to go to Tianding mountain!"


    "Father, isn''t Dingshan too strong this day?" Hai Lingqing shook his head and said, "our Daxia country sends so many resources to them just to send talents?"


    "What do you think it is?" Hai Aojun asked.


    "We should not only give them resources, but also give them the talents we managed to cultivate. It''s not like losing your wife and losing your soldiers." Hai Lingqing said discontentedly.


    "What do you know?"


    Hai Aojun said calmly, "as long as the genius of our Daxia country can stand firm in Tianding mountain, it is far more useful than cultivating more talents ourselves. This is the strength of Tianding mountain."


    "In order to compete for resources and fight incessantly among the six countries, don''t we want to offer more sacrifices to Tianding mountain? Who offers more sacrifices, then the more quantity transported into Tianding mountain, the easier it will rise."


    "If we lose the support of Tianding mountain, do you think our Daxia country can survive under the eyes of the other five countries?"


    Hailingqing and haicangfeng still don''t understand the key. They both expressed surprise at Tianding mountain and dissatisfaction with the matter.


    Only Shen Yi nodded slightly and was very calm about it.


    From the beginning, he knew that in this world and on this continent, even the strong are respected. What country, what imperial dynasty, in the eyes of the strongest, is just a cloud of the past and has no meaning.


    Those really powerful beings can destroy mountains and rivers by snapping their fingers.


    In the face of such a strong person, even if the emperor has more powerful people in the air sea, can he resist for a few minutes?


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, he met the top existence of the upper world.


    They can decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of stars with one thought. They can destroy millions of people with just a gentle breath.


    Sometimes in order to refine a magic weapon, they will sacrifice countless life stars, but how many?


    In the eyes of such a strong man, it is meaningless.


    There are several other countries in Daxia kingdom. Why do they try their best to please Tianding mountain?


    They are by no means willing! But they understand that if they lose the shelter of Tianding mountain, they have no soil to survive.


    The world of martial arts has always pursued cruel and simple principles. That is, only when we reflect the value of our existence can we have the opportunity to exist.


    "As long as Chen Huang can enter the Tianding mountain, for the Chen family, they can do anything. Because as long as someone can stand firm in the Tianding mountain, let alone me, even the royal family, can''t move them." Hai Aojun sighed softly.


    "Then he should assassinate lonely cloud, not me." Hai Lingqing said discontentedly, "the threat of Optimus is bigger than me."


    "There are two places in Daxia kingdom. Lonely cloud himself is a member of the royal family. No matter how bold he is, the Chen family has not been bold enough to provoke the whole royal family. As for Duan Qingtian''s Duan family..."


    Hai Aojun shook his head slightly and said as usual.


    "The power of the Duan family is also not weak. With the strength of Chen Huang, he can only defeat you and Duan Qingtian alone. But in case of a wheel battle between you two, he is likely to lose."


    "That''s why he chose to assassinate you, because our Haifu is a soft persimmon in the eyes of the Chen family."


    There was a flash of evil spirit in Hai Aojun''s eyes. His words were very calm, but anyone could feel the anger in his heart.


    Anyone who makes people feel like a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will will will not be very happy.


    "Hum! The Chen family is really deceiving people too much!" Hai Lingqing said angrily.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it. Your top priority now is to focus on the election battle this day." Hai Aojun told them this, naturally not to hate the Chen family, but to want them to have a certain understanding of the battle of Tianxuan.


    "Shen Yi, Ling Qing, you two have very good talents. In our imperial dynasty, you are all geniuses. However, you should understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. In the eyes of those geniuses in Tianding mountain, you are just mole ants and can be trampled to death."


    Hai Aojun said solemnly to them.


    "If you want to change the fate of your mole ants, you can only go through the battle of Tianxuan. Then, as the son of Tianxuan, you will become a member of Tianding mountain, which can really turn into a dragon. Do you understand?"


    "You bear not only your own destiny, but also the destiny of our Daxia country. Among these six countries, why is the power of fengxiao country the largest? It is precisely because they can send five places to Tianding mountain, while we only have two places."


    Haiaojun said word by word.


    In the whole imperial dynasty, if anyone loves this country deeply, haiaojun is definitely one of them.


    At this time, he was still concerned about the national fortune of the great Xia state, and unlike other nobles, he was only concerned about the ups and downs of his family''s fate.


    "We understand."


    Hai Lingqing nodded solemnly, while Shen Yi also nodded slightly.


    The existence of Dingshan mountain on this day is secret to many people. But for the royal family, writers, Duan family, Chen family and other top nobles, these things have long been clear to them.


    Haiaojun just briefly introduced Tianding mountain without detailed discussion, so as not to bring too much pressure to them.


    In his eyes, although the talents of hailingqing and haicangfeng are good, they have not reached the threshold of entering Tianding mountain.


    As for Shen Yi, to be honest, Hai Aojun can''t see through Shen Yi''s strength. Haiaojun himself is not sure whether Shen Yi will have the chance to enter Tianding mountain.


    Haiaojun told them all this, just trying to plant a seed in their hearts.


    Time passed quickly.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    Now the list of 32 people in the knockout has been announced. There has been a constant debate about who can really defend the title in the imperial dynasty.


    Lonely cloud leads with absolute votes. He is also recognized as the first person in the imperial dynasty.


    However, the second person under the lonely cloud has the most heated debate. There are also good people who have drawn up a list for people to vote. The result was an incredible scene.


    Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty, even beat Chen Huang with absolute votes.


    "Ha ha, once Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian see this list, guess what their expressions will be like?"


    "It is said that when Chen Huang saw the list, he tore it into powder."


    "Do you think it''s really possible for Shen Yi to beat Chen Huang and enter the finals?"


    "Hehe, this list is just a joke. Although Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, has killed now as a black horse, he is still a little short of challenging the three dragons and two phoenixes."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talked about it one after another. Although this list is the ranking they voted for, many people are still not optimistic about Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi can occupy the second place only because he is the hottest dark horse at present and has a reputation bonus.


    Unconsciously, Shen Yi''s fame is no less than those old top talents.


    Chen Huang, Duan Qingtian and Wen Zuer didn''t make a direct statement about the list, but we all know that they all want to beat Shen Yi in the knockout to prove their status of three dragons and two phoenixes.


    Two more days passed when the list was widely circulated among the royal family.


    The knockout of the election battle finally kicked off.

 Chapter 286

    Today, the whole Longyuan city is on the highest alert.


    Pedestrians walk on the road, and escort teams formed by entering the real world can be seen everywhere. The members of the convoy looked serious and stared at the people coming and going, trying to find clues from their faces.


    The knockout of this day''s election war has nothing to do with most people. However, it is also an opportunity for them to enhance their practical experience to watch the collision between such talents with their own eyes. Three days ago, the whole city of Longyuan was already overcrowded.


    "This time it is said that the aristocracy will be reformulated. At least half of the aristocracy will lose their aristocracy when the battle of heavenly election is over."


    "The top ten in the battle of heaven''s election can take their own families and become our imperial nobles. Such a reward is simply too rich."


    "Guess how many nobles will be eliminated and how many nobles will be born again this time?"


    Now, as long as people talk, they are talking about the battle of the heavenly election. And the 32 talents who participated in the competition are all the objects that people like to talk about.


    The three dragons and two phoenixes we talk about most now, and Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    At this time, haiaojun has personally taken Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing and haicangfeng to the venue of the knockout competition. When the four of them arrived at the venue, it was already a sea of people.


    Xia houguang, Xia houlie, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying were all in the crowd. The position of the four of them is for the help of Haifu. They can clearly see the challenge arena. For others, they can only watch from a distance. The sea of people extends ten miles away.


    However, although there are many audiences here, there are only 32 real protagonists.


    These thirty-two are the most terrible talents in the imperial dynasty, and their strength is very strong.


    They are now standing on the challenge arena with an expressionless face. There is a strong sense of war in their eyes. The sound of the sea roaring down the mountain of the challenge arena can be heard all the time.


    "You see, Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, has arrived!"


    "That''s the daughter of Haifu, Miss Hailing Qing?"


    "It is said that Lord Hai Aojun intends to make Shen Yi his son-in-law. But if you look carefully, Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing are really a couple of gods and immortals."


    Some of these comments fell into Zhao Bingming''s ears above the challenge arena. Originally, Zhao Bingming was glad to see Shen Yi appear and wanted to say hello. Now her complexion suddenly became ugly.


    Zhao don''t ask next to Zhao Bingming. Naturally, he noticed his sister''s expression. He couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s said that Yi Qing has been living in the palace of the emperor for the sake of Shen Qing, and it''s not said that Yi Qing and Shen laihai have been living in the palace of the emperor.


    It''s just that I pity my sister. Zhao don''t ask clearly about his silly sister''s intentions now.


    But for Shen Yi''s attitude, he can''t figure it out.


    Originally, he thought that Shen Yi was not worthy of his sister, but with Shen Yi''s performance, he is now worried about whether Shen Yi can see his sister.


    When Shen Yi appeared, a girl hiding in the crowd suddenly reflected a touch of hatred in her eyes.


    The anger in the other party''s eyes didn''t hide at all. Shen Yi soon noticed the man''s abnormality and subconsciously looked along the eyes.


    When seeing this man, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    It was Xue Xiaochai who was staring at himself with hate on his face.


    Xue Xiaochai has now reached the five levels of entering the true realm, and the realm is very stable. Obviously, she is not the kind of realm that can be promoted with pills.


    Xue Xiaochai''s strength is only in the middle and upper reaches of the 32 people, not outstanding. However, it seems that Xue Xiaochai''s talent can''t be underestimated to break through the five levels of entering the real world in such a short time.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Xue Xiaochai''s pretty face is full of frost. Especially when Shen Yi looked this way, the cold light in her eyes didn''t hide at all.


    When Shen Yigang became famous in the imperial dynasty, Xue Xiaochai noticed Shen Yi''s identity, but didn''t take it to heart. Because Xue Xiaochai is confident that with the cultivation of the royal family, she can certainly soar to the sky. There has long been a difference between myself and Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, no matter how strong he is, he is just an ordinary genius in the imperial dynasty. He may become a sacrifice to those nobles and gain a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    But I am the Phoenix in the nine sky!


    He is the real existence standing at the peak of the imperial dynasty. His opponent is no longer Shen Yi, but a top talent like Sanlong and Erfeng.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s fame was growing even more after he was only closed for some time. Not only did he abolish the genius of the Chen family in the war of trial and kill it as a dark horse, but the whole imperial dynasty admitted that he was the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    Shen Yi also defeated Duan Qingtian, one of the top talents of the three dragons, at the chess game breaking meeting.


    It is clear that these honors should belong to him. Why is it that up to now, he is still unknown, but Shen Yi has become famous all over the world?


    How unfair is the way of heaven?


    "Shen Yi, this time, I will let you know who is the real genius between us!" Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and muttered to herself.


    Xue Xiaochai has made up her mind to win back all the honors that should belong to her from Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi just looked at Xue Xiaochai calmly and took back his eyes.


    He never paid much attention to his defeated generals. Now Shen Yi put his eyes on another person, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily showed a smile.


    The figure also stared at him.


    This person is Lin Yingru, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly at Lin Yingru, and Lin Yingru gave him a smile back.


    Lin Chui next to Lin Yingru also noticed the communication between Lin Yingru and Shen Yi. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just kept flashing in his eyes, obviously thinking about something.


    "Are you three familiar with the list of 32 people in this knockout and the skills and habits they are good at?" Hai Aojun asked calmly.


    The three of them nodded slightly. This list is also introduced. Shen Yi only glanced at it at that time, and Hai Lingqing didn''t care too much. Only haicangfeng studied it carefully for a long time.


    However, haiaojun didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If you can defeat a person by knowing the moves and fighting habits that the other party is good at, then the cultivation process is too simple.


    "This knockout is a one-on-one challenge arena battle. You must be careful of your opponents and don''t miss your horse." Hai Aojun reminded.


    In this knockout competition, we need to select the real top two, rather than make a detailed strength ranking, so we can only say that we are defeated.


    This is why the Chen family wants to assassinate Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing even if they offend Haifu.


    For these contestants, any battle is important.


    When haiaojun entrusted Shen Yi and the three of them, the discussion under the challenge arena didn''t stop at all.


    "This time, the battle of heaven election really attracted all the talents of our imperial dynasty. There are not only top talents such as three dragons and two phoenixes, but also those who have long been famous, such as Lin Cui, Zhang Ming and Li Yuan."


    "These are rare children of heaven. No matter how they rank today, being able to enter the knockout stage has proved their strength."


    "This time, Chen Huang, Duan Qingtian and lonely clouds. Their three dragons competing for the front is the biggest attraction."


    "Hehe, what''s good about the three dragons competing for the front? Can Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian threaten lonely cloud? I''m still more looking forward to the battle between the two phoenix. The battle between the two stunning talents is more interesting."


    "The strength of lonely cloud is too strong. His strength can stabilize other Tianjiao."


    "Do you think Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty, can compete with three dragons and two phoenixes?"


    "If arrogance is equal to strength, he must be the champion. But unfortunately, arrogance is not equal to strength. He offended the Chen family. Whether he can live or not. Do you think Chen Huang of the Chen family will let him go?"


    When! When! When!


    At this time, three simple bells suddenly sounded. The originally chaotic environment suddenly became quiet.


    The bell must ring from the royal family. Now the three tones sound continuously, which shows that the royal family attaches great importance to the battle of heavenly election.


    Shen Yi stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the high platform above the challenge arena without sadness or joy.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked involuntarily. Some people''s breathing becomes urgent.


    At this time, an old man came out slowly.


    When seeing the old man, Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated. Although the old man looks shaky when walking, his strength is a little stronger than haiaojun.


    The old man has reached the peak of the eight levels of the Qihai realm. If he is not too old, there is no possibility to advance inch by inch. I''m afraid he is only one step away from breaking through the nine levels of the Qihai realm.


    "Eh, isn''t this old man a Royal Sacrifice, the spirit of the cloud sea?"


    "I didn''t expect that this knockout was personally presided over by Yunhai spirit."


    Under the challenge arena, a burst of stealing voice sounded. The eyes of these people were full of surprise.


    The cloud sea spirit has always been famous in the imperial dynasty. When he was young, he was also a god of killing.


    When the spirit of cloud sea once fought with Nanman country, he led the team to go deep into three thousand miles and killed three back and forth in Nanman country. It is only in the last 20 years that he has gradually converged on his killing heart and rarely appeared.


    Some people suspect that the spirit of the cloud sea has passed away. Some people say that the spirit of the cloud sea was seriously injured and didn''t expect to suddenly appear in front of everyone today.


    The cloud sea venerable glanced at the crowd and said slowly.


    "This day''s election war is about the future of our Daxia country, your respective destiny and the future of your respective families. As long as you are good enough, my royal family will never be stingy with rewards!"


    "Whether you can get enough top ranking or not, as long as you can show your respective talents, my royal family will certainly give you enough rewards."


    "Now, you can draw lots"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the cloud sea spirit announced the beginning, the whole venue seemed to explode, and all kinds of noise sounded.


    Now someone has put the prepared draw box in front of the contestants.


    There were only 32 people in this knockout, and the draw was very fast.


    Shen Yi drew a lot and stepped aside.


    Soon, the results of the draw were announced.


    "The first war, Shen Yi vs Zhang Ming!"

 Chapter 287

    "Shen Yi, Zhang Ming''s strength is not weak, which is similar to your realm. However, he can''t threaten you." When seeing Shen Yi''s name, Hai Aojun nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, not only Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng, they both drew very well.


    Although Zhang Ming has been famous for a long time in the imperial dynasty, and Zhang Jia is also a first-class aristocrat, his strength is still a little worse than Shen Yi.


    "You smoked Zhang Ming?" When he saw the name, haicangfeng said with a smile in his eyes: "Zhang Ming''s strength is good, but..."


    Haicangfeng didn''t finish all his words, but gave Shen Yi a meaningful look.


    Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed. No matter what''s great about Zhang Ming, it has no influence on him.


    When Shen Yi boarded the challenge arena, he saw a proud young man wearing white clothes and holding a long silver sword standing on the challenge arena.


    This young man is Shen Yi''s opponent Zhang Ming this time.


    When seeing Shen Yi, Zhang Ming raised his head slightly and said indifferently, "Shen Yi, you can go so far and defeat Duan Qingtian at the chess game breaking meeting, which proves that you are lucky. But meeting me today proves that your luck has come to an end."


    Zhang Ming raised his head slightly, put on a master''s posture and said, "my cold ice Xuan sword doesn''t come out of the scabbard easily, and there will be blood when it comes out of the scabbard. I advise you to give up and avoid blood splashing in the challenge arena."


    "Come on." Shen Yi just said faintly.


    "It seems that you are not willing to die without seeing the Yellow River." There was a chill in Zhang Ming''s eyes.


    "You can start now."


    At this time, the referee on the challenge arena said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, for your sake of being a beginner, I can let you do three moves without getting out of the scabbard. As long as you can hurt me in the three moves, I will take the initiative to admit defeat." Zhang Ming said faintly.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. When his voice fell, the whole person quickly flashed to Zhang Ming''s side.


    When!


    Shen Yi''s fist was so fast that it fell on Zhang Ming''s scabbard in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Ming didn''t let the sword out of the scabbard, so Shen Yi naturally didn''t bother to use the gun too far away.


    His fist was covered with bursts of golden light. With one blow, the golden light was like a Buddha. The blow swept the momentum of mountain and river.


    Under this punch, Zhang Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "The first move!"


    Zhang Ming reluctantly blocked Shen Yi''s fist with his scabbard, and said hoarsely.


    Just as his voice fell, Shen Yi appeared on his side and punched him in the back.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Ming''s face turned white and his mouth spat out blood. The whole person shook.


    "Now your sword can be scabbard?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "No, I said. If you can hurt me within three moves, I''ll admit defeat. You hurt me in the second move, and I lost." With that, Zhang Ming walked down the challenge arena proudly.


    "First war, Shen Yisheng!"


    The referee on the challenge arena was also surprised. He looked at Zhang Ming with a touch of respect.


    There are really few people who can keep their promises in the knockout of the heavenly election, which is related to their future.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and stared at Zhang Ming''s sword. Soon, he suddenly.


    After Shen Yi got off the challenge arena, haicangfeng solved his opponent and smiled when he looked at Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen Yi, did Zhang Ming''s sword not come out of its scabbard at all, but chose to let you do three moves?" Haicangfeng came forward and asked with a smile.


    "There is no sword in his scabbard, and what he is good at is body method?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Haicangfeng was a little stunned and looked at Shen Yi. His eyes completely changed. He couldn''t help but thumbs up and said with admiration: "brother Shen Yi, you can see the doorway only after you have made a hand with Zhang Ming?"


    "Why is this difficult?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    When Zhang Ming first appeared, he noticed the difference, and when the other party resolutely admitted defeat, he penetrated Zhang Ming''s idea.


    If he couldn''t see this carefully, he would be the God of war of the nine skies.


    "Brother Shen Yi, your eyesight is really powerful. Ha ha, I''m familiar with Zhang Ming. I didn''t see his bluffing method until I stayed with him for three months." Haicangfeng said.


    The real strength of Zhang Ming can only be regarded as ordinary in the five levels of entering the real world. But he''s too good at bluffing.


    When fighting with people, Zhang Ming likes to pretend to be arrogant and arrogant, and declares in advance that his sword will not come out of the scabbard, because when it comes out of the scabbard, he will see blood, and then puts forward three moves for his opponent.


    Usually, under his body method, the other party''s three moves can''t hurt him at all. At that time, he offered to admit defeat on the pretext that he was unwilling to see blood out of the scabbard and that he was only good at killing.


    Some people with good face will certainly stop him from admitting defeat in this case.


    As for those cheeky people, they will also feel embarrassed.


    Only haicangfeng, who is familiar with Zhang Ming, knows that Zhang Ming knows what sword technique? He''s just bluffing. And he is still a funny person in private. He is not arrogant at all.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have a bad feeling about Zhang Ming''s practice. Now he focuses on another challenge arena.


    Shen Yi knows both the two people fighting in that arena, one is Lin Yingru and the other is Zhao Bingming.


    Lin Yingru has now reached the triple pinnacle of entering the real world. She is almost the same as Zhao Bingming in the realm. The two of them play at once.


    With their strength, they should have missed this knockout.


    However, Lin Yingru''s physique is very special, so the Lin family abandoned Lin Chui and walked her to the knockout.


    This is why Lin Cui appeared in Tianchi swamp.


    Zhao Bingming was influenced by Shen Yi. Originally, Zhao Bingming intended to admit defeat when she met a powerful opponent. Unexpectedly, she met Lin Yingru.


    Zhao Bingming just looked at Lin Yingru and wanted to try. As a result, he found that he might win.


    Lin Yingru''s idea is almost the same as Zhao Bingming''s.


    In these two knockout competitions, the weakest two people are playing vividly now.


    "Are you Zhao Bingming from the Zhao family?" While fighting on one side, Lin Yingru asked curiously, "do you know Shen Yi?"


    "Do you know Shen Yi, too?" Zhao Bingming asked unexpectedly.


    "Hehe, are you friends with Shen Yi? Don''t you know the origin of Shen Yi?" Lin Yingru smiled.


    Shen Yi didn''t deliberately publicize his origin, but he also didn''t hide anything. Now Xia Hou''s family, Zhao''s family and Haifu know that he comes from a small place like 100000 monster mountain.


    When Lin Yingru mentioned the origin of Shen Yi, Zhao Bingming frowned slightly, a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes and said, "did you know Shen Yi there?"


    While talking, Zhao Bingming pointed to the location of 100000 monster mountain.


    "Yes, we live in the same door, and I''m still his senior sister." Lin Yingru said faintly.


    "Really?"


    When Zhao Bingming heard the speech, his eyes lit up and immediately put away his magic gold mace. He asked curiously, "you really come from the same place as Shen Yi. What did Shen Yi look like when you lived in the door?"


    "Alas, Shen Yi is very mysterious, and he saved my life." Lin Yingru also put away her long sword and sighed.


    "Well, he saved my life. We used to be together a lot. Since that hailingqing appeared..." Zhao Bingming said with gnashing teeth.


    "Hai Lingqing, I know this man." Lin Yingru also flashed a chill in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a strange scene appeared on the challenge arena.


    The spectators under the stage were stunned and stared at the challenge arena one by one.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at other challenge arenas, they either have solved the battle or are still fighting. Only Zhao Bingming and Lin Yingru have different challenge arenas.


    At this time, the two of them even stood on the challenge arena, filled with righteous indignation from time to time, shy from time to time, and laughing from time to time. They even chatted.


    Slowly, even the referee can''t watch it anymore.


    "You two, if you want to chat, you can chat later. On the challenge arena, please focus on fighting." The referee frowned.


    "Sister Lin, the challenge arena is really not suitable for chatting. Let''s talk down here. Referee, I admit defeat." Now they are both sisters. Zhao Bingming said this and jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "Lin Yingru won the first war."


    The corner of the referee''s mouth twitched slightly, and Lin Yingru was stunned. She didn''t expect to advance to the next round.


    When Lin Yingru stepped down, the referee was still a little confused. He vowed that this was definitely the most incredible challenge match he had ever met in his life.

 Chapter 288

    At this time, the first round of challenge arena competition has gradually ended.


    Many wonderful battles broke out in those arena, and the performance of three dragons and two phoenixes was also very eye-catching.


    Hai Lingqing, Wen Zuer, Lin Chui and Duan Qingtian all easily handled their opponents, but the most dazzling one is lonely cloud.


    When lonely cloud appeared, what he carried on his back was the LiXiao sword that was shot at the last auction.


    He was dressed in sackcloth and carried a LiXiao sword on his back. His cheeks were as sharp as knives and axes, and his eyes were spotless. He walked up to the challenge arena step by step.


    As soon as the lonely cloud appears, he will be like the stars in the nine days. The whole audience''s eyes will focus on him involuntarily.


    Many people saw lonely cloud for the first time, but they were all attracted by his momentum. Others are as powerful as the sea and the waves are rough, but only he is as powerful as a mountain. Just standing there makes people unable to shake.


    The man standing opposite the lonely cloud is also a famous genius in the imperial dynasty. But standing in front of the lonely cloud, his legs could not help shivering.


    Lonely cloud is not like a person at all, but more like a sword. Its sword meaning is extremely sharp.


    "In the Li family, Li Yuan, please give me your advice." In front of him, the genius named Li Yuan took a deep breath and developed the momentum of entering the six realms of truth.


    He has now broken through to the six levels of entering the real world. He wanted to make a splash in the battle of heaven and step on the three dragons and two phoenixes. The result did not expect that the first battle of fame met the strongest of the three dragons and two phoenixes, lonely cloud.


    Before the start of this war, he was conceited. Even if he was defeated by lonely cloud, he also had the strength of the first war. But when he really stood in front of the lonely cloud, he realized how absurd his idea was.


    The momentum of lonely cloud is too strong, which is simply an unmatched force.


    "Qingfeng sword skill!"


    Li Yuan pressed the fear in his heart, and a sword turned into a gentle breeze and rushed towards the lonely cloud.


    His sword moves with the wind, and the wind penetrates everywhere. The sword came out when it was waved, and there were sword shadows all over the sky. Even the ordinary six levels of entering the true realm may not be able to stop it easily.


    Li Yuan''s Qingfeng swordsmanship is very famous, and the genius who lost in this swordsmanship is unknown. The audience under the challenge arena are all staring at it, trying to see how lonely cloud can break the Qingfeng sword.


    "Shua!"


    The face of lonely cloud didn''t change, just cut off the LiXiao sword. His sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. He took it with him and waved it back.


    Li Yuan was suddenly stiff on the spot, and the sword shadow all over the sky was broken in this instant.


    When lonely cloud turned his back, Li Yuan took a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you. Show mercy under the sword." Li Yuan finished this sentence hoarsely. His eyes darkened and he fainted directly.


    Lonely cloud is just the sword meaning contained in this sword, which seriously injured Li Yuan!


    With only one sword, lonely cloud defeated this time''s seed player Li Yuan.


    If his LiXiao sword came out of its scabbard just now, is Li Yuan dead now?


    "The first battle, lonely cloud wins!"


    The referee also stared at the back of the lonely cloud with lingering fear and announced.


    Just now, when lonely cloud came out of the sword, the meaning of the sword was clearly not aimed at him. But only in the aftermath of this sword idea, he had a sense of terror in the face of the sea of corpses and blood and the imminent death.


    "The strength of lonely cloud is obviously much stronger than others. I''m afraid this battle of heavenly election will be the battle of the gods of lonely cloud."


    "Living in the same era as lonely cloud is indeed the sorrow of other geniuses."


    "Three dragons and two phoenixes, which is the true fate, now it seems very obvious."


    Before lonely cloud came out, we still had some hopes for others to win the championship. But when we saw the sword of lonely cloud, everyone''s hopes were dashed. The strength of lonely cloud is too strong.


    "His strength is stronger than a year ago." Hai Lingqing said solemnly.


    A year ago, Hai Lingqing could block ten swords from each other. But now, Hai Lingqing has a feeling that he may not be able to stop the other party''s sword.


    Shen Yi also nodded slightly. The lonely cloud was really ruthless kendo.


    With the talent of lonely cloud, even in the upper world and in the same realm, there are few people who can beat him. In this small imperial dynasty, I''m afraid no one can stabilize his head.


    At the end of the 32-16 game, Yunhai spirit stood up again.


    "Congratulations to the sixteen talents who have been successfully promoted. Next will be the game of 16 to 8. I hope you can get ideal results in the next game."


    There is half an hour''s rest in between.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Now you can draw lots."


    The spirit of the cloud sea retreated after saying this. Someone else came out with a bamboo tube for the draw.


    Shen Yi came forward to draw lots. When he saw the name of his opponent, he was slightly surprised.


    "Lin Yingru, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." When seeing Lin Yingru, Shen Yi couldn''t help but see the shadow in the 100000 monster mountain.


    When Lin Yingru saw her opponent, her eyes also changed slightly, subconsciously looking at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is also looking at her at this time.


    Their eyes met in mid air. Shen Yi quickly took back his eyes, while Lin Yingru sighed slightly in her heart.


    When Lin Yingru left the 100000 monster mountain and entered the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi was the most reluctant thing in her heart.


    For Shen Yi''s feelings, Lin Yingru''s heart is very complicated.


    After coming to the imperial dynasty, Lin Yingru was tested to have a special constitution, so she received strong resource support from the Lin family.


    Lin Yingru had thought that as long as she made enough contributions, she would ask the elders of the Lin family to bring Shen Yi out of the 100000 monster mountain. But without waiting for his own meritorious service, he took Shen Yi away from the 100000 monster mountain. Shen Yi''s name quickly spread throughout the imperial dynasty with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    The little hundred thousand monster mountain really couldn''t restrain his footsteps.


    At this time, hailingqing and haicangfeng have finished drawing lots.


    Hailingqing''s opponent this time is only a genius who enters the peak of the five realms of truth, while haicangfeng''s face becomes very ugly.


    "How did I get him?" Haicangfeng shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Brother, you look so ugly. Who are you playing against this time?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "Chen Huang."


    Haicangfeng said helplessly.


    "Did you get Chen Huang?" Hai Lingqing frowned, hesitated and said, "if you can''t, just admit defeat. The relationship between our Haifu and their Chen family is very stiff now. I''m afraid he will target you in the challenge arena..."


    "It''s all right. If I admit defeat, others will think that our Haifu is afraid of their Chen family." Haicangfeng took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''m really not Chen Huang''s opponent, but it''s wishful thinking that he wants to easily beat me. I can just help you explore the way with Shen Yi and see what degree Chen Huang''s strength has reached."


    "Then you must be careful. Remember not to love war. When it''s time to admit defeat, you must admit defeat." Hai Lingqing said with worry.


    Shen Yi also instructed him, but did not dissuade him.


    Shen Yi understands that haicangfeng is very polite and enthusiastic to everyone, but he has his own pride in his bones.


    Haicangfeng''s strength is in the imperial dynasty and may not be able to reach the real top ranks, but his character and character are absolutely rare in this world.


    Wen ruerya, iron bone clank.


    These two words are Haicang wind.


    "Now that the lottery is over, you geniuses can mount their own challenge arena." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "Brother, you must be careful." When facing the challenge arena, Huan Lingqing didn''t forget to remind him.


    "I will." Haicang wind nodded.


    Soon, they all boarded the challenge arena.


    Standing in front of Shen Yi is Lin Yingru.


    When seeing Shen Yi, Lin Yingru smiled and said, "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect that you really came out of the 100000 monster mountain and became famous in the imperial dynasty. Now you are more famous than the three dragons and two phoenix? The 100000 monster mountain really can''t stop you."


    Lin Yingru has already guessed that Shen Yi''s talent is by no means his own imagination.


    But I really didn''t expect that Shen Yi, relying on his own strength, went so far as to stand in the position he needs to look up to see.


    Lin Yingru still remembers that when they first met, Shen Yi was still in the small Chen family, struggling for the survival of their east mansion. Everything seems like yesterday, but unconsciously, Shen Yi has gone so far now.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, those are just false names." Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    Seeing Lin Yingru here, he is also in a good mood.


    "Now the game can start."


    The referee of the challenge arena announced.


    "Please."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, I was not your opponent when I was in the 100000 monster mountain, and now I am not." Lin Yingru shook her head slowly and said, "Shen Yi, we''ll talk when the election war is over this day. I admit defeat."


    "Are you sure?" The referee was stunned and asked.


    "OK."


    Lin Yingru walked down the challenge arena like an immortal.


    Lin Yingru takes the initiative to admit defeat, first, because she is really not Shen Yi''s opponent. In addition, Lin Yingru hopes that Shen Yi can conserve his energy and devote his energy to the following battles.


    "Shen Yi, you must work hard to win the battle of this day and fight for our 100000 monster mountain." Before leaving, Lin Yingru smiled softly.


    "In this war, the winner: Shen Yi!"


    Shen Yi lost his smile and shook his head. He understood Lin Yingru''s kindness. But I didn''t say anything more and went straight down the challenge arena.


    However, when Shen Yi just got off the challenge arena, his eyes floated to another place, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. His eyes fixed on another arena, where haicangfeng fought against Chen Huang.


    Now the situation of Haicang wind is very bad!

 Chapter 289

    Lin Yingru''s initiative to admit defeat caused a lot of trouble in the audience.


    In other challenge arenas, even though they knew they were defeated, they all tried their best, and never gave up even if there was only a chance of winning. Only Shen Yi side, in the first round against Zhang Ming, Zhang Ming took the initiative to admit defeat. Now, Lin Yingru also voluntarily admits defeat.


    This makes people have to wonder whether there is anything fishy in it.


    Those who know Zhang Ming well know his routine, but most people don''t know that Zhang Ming is bluffing.


    "Shen Yi''s luck is also a little too good. In the first World War, some people took the initiative to admit defeat. In the Second World War, others took the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Someone frowned, shook his head and said in surprise.


    "Luck?"


    At this time, someone said disdainfully, "where can there be so much luck in this world? Don''t you think that Shen Yi''s fame is a little too fast?"


    "Brother, do you have any inside information? To tell you the truth, I think Shen Yi''s fame is too strange."


    "Hum, there''s no inside story, just some speculation."


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Shen Yi was an unknown person before the battle of the heavenly election, but these days, whenever there are major events, there is his shadow. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental that someone is deliberately helping him become famous?"


    "What is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty? These are just people who help build momentum. Let me see, his fame is created with the help of Hai Aojun."


    "Yes, including the challenge arena, Hai Aojun must have bought the Lin family and Zhang Ming''s Zhang family. These people are making way for Shen Yi."


    "Why did Hai Aojun do that?"


    "Haiaojun''s daughter and Shen Yi are obviously together, and haiaojun''s daughter is one of the two phoenixes. How many people can we have in the imperial dynasty who can deserve Shanghai Lingqing?"


    "I guess Hai Aojun was worried that someone would ridicule his son-in-law for being unworthy of his daughter. So he helped Shen Yi become famous for his daughter''s happiness. Otherwise, Shen Yi''s sacrifice to a Xiahou family, how can it be now?"


    "Is this Shen Yi just a show?"


    "Shen Yi still has some strength, but it''s not enough to be compared with the three dragons and two phoenixes. But now, you see, his fame is more prosperous than the three dragons and two phoenixes. Doesn''t that mean anything?"


    "The battle of the top eight is no longer what haiaojun can buy. Only then can we see the authenticity of Shen Yi."


    At this time, many people shook their heads and talked, questioning Shen Yi''s reputation.


    And because Shen Yi''s fame is too short, but his fame is too big, too many people took the opportunity to fall into the well. Many people who don''t know the truth now believe that Shen Yi''s current fame depends on haiaojun. In the knockout, he can go to the present by buying off his opponent.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to these at this time. He doesn''t value these false names themselves.


    Even in his previous life, although Shen Yi''s strength stood at the peak of the upper world, he did not pursue these false names, let alone now. What fame and wealth, in front of absolute strength, is a mirror, which Shen Yi has already seen through.


    He now focuses all his attention on the challenge arena of haicangfeng and Chen Huang.


    Haicangfeng did not choose to admit defeat at the first time. Maybe he is for the dignity of Haifu, or maybe he really wants to help Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing explore Chen Huang''s specific strength.


    At the beginning, haicangfeng did his best. But when he shot, he realized that it was wrong.


    Chen Huang''s strength is stronger than he thought!


    Now haicangfeng has reached the six levels of entering the real world. In this knockout, his strength already belongs to the upstream.


    However, he never thought that Chen Huang had now reached the seventh level of entering the realm of truth. Chen Huang''s realm unfolded, which directly suppressed the Haicang wind.


    "It''s no wonder that you are the same as Chen Yiling, because you are the same as me." Chen Huang said contemptuously.


    The identity of the mysterious masked girl can''t be investigated by others, but they can''t hide it from the Chen family.


    They immediately investigated the identity of Lingqing at sea, but they didn''t tear their face directly. As haiaojun already knew, when the assassin of Luocha hall was sent by the Chen family, he also didn''t directly find the Chen family, because once his face is torn, he won''t die.


    However, the hatred between them has long been uncovered.


    "If you want to abolish me, you have to have this strength." Haicangfeng said with an iron face.


    "Hehe, it''s just stepping on an ant." With a disdainful smile, Chen Huang waved out a long blood red sword in his hand.


    The flames all over the sky rose, and the whole challenge arena was in a flame at that moment.


    Haicang wind only felt that his whole body was full of fire.


    The magic weapon used by Chen Huang is called red flame sword. It is a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Not good!"


    Haicang Feng''s heart raised a touch of vigilance. In the flame, he realized that his strength was passing rapidly.


    He is good at water system skill, but in the flame of Chen Huang, haicangfeng can''t absorb the slightest water system power.


    The whole arena has become the opponent''s home.


    These flames, under the control of Chen Huang, fiercely oppressed the Haicang wind.


    Chen Huang''s mouth slightly raised a touch of ridicule. Instead of directly defeating Haicang wind, he controlled Haicang wind with fire and oppressed it with potential.


    It''s not how kind he wants to keep haicangfeng in the challenge arena for more time, but he wants to look for opportunities to abolish haicangfeng.


    These flames make a cocoon of fire in mid air to wrap the Haicang wind.


    The audience under the challenge arena only saw the flames in the sky on the challenge arena, but could not see the specific battle.


    "Break it for me!"


    Haicangfeng took a deep breath. If he wanted to win, he had to crack the flame. But how difficult is it?


    He knew that the situation was already very bad for himself.


    Haicang wind mobilized his strength and stabbed the fire cocoon with a fierce sword. With a sword of all his strength, he pierced the cocoon of fire, and he took the opportunity to escape.


    "I admit..." haicangfeng is ready to admit defeat.


    However, before he could say that he would admit defeat, Chen Huang''s flame sword came in a flash, and the broken fire cocoon turned into a flame vine wrapped the Haicang wind in the middle.


    These vines enter the body, and the soul of Haicang wind seems to be half burned.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the sea, and the whole person fell to the ground seriously.


    Chen Huang''s flaming sword points to haicangfeng''s belly and kills quickly.


    He obviously has an absolute advantage and seriously injured haicangfeng, but he is not ready to let haicangfeng go. This sword is obviously running to destroy the Haicang wind.


    "Hehe, haicangfeng, I see you broke my cocoon of fire. How can you block my sword?" Chen Huang said coldly.


    "It''s broken."


    Under the challenge arena, Hai Aojun''s face suddenly changed. Hai Aojun shot in an instant. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and ran to the challenge arena to save Haicang wind.


    "Hehe, why should Lord Hai Aojun get involved in the challenge arena competition of the younger generation?" While haiaojun started, a man also flashed out of the Chen family to stop him in front of him.


    "Chen Chitian!"


    When he saw the man in front of him, Hai Aojun''s face suddenly turned blue. This time, Chen Chitian of the Chen family came here in person.


    If there was a real fight, he would not be afraid of Chen Chitian. However, under the obstruction of Chen Chitian, if haiaojun wants to save his son, it is tantamount to a fool talking about a dream.


    "Chen Chitian, do you want to stop me? If something happens to my son, do you believe I want you to be buried with the whole Chen family?" Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "Hehe, Lord Hai Aojun, you can abolish the genius of my Chen family. It''s just the so-called coming without going. Is it difficult not to allow us to abolish the genius of your Hai family?" Chen Chitian smiled.


    Haiaojun clenched his fist. He knew that simply relying on threats was not enough to scare Chen Chitian away.


    But now his son is in danger and his whole heart is burning.


    "I admit defeat!"


    At this critical moment, haicangfeng finally gave up his words.

 Chapter 290

    At this time, haiaojun has forced Chen Chitian back and took the opportunity to come to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "No one is allowed to interfere in this challenge arena." Haiao Jun looked at Chen Huang and said, "but Cangfeng has clearly admitted defeat. You ignore the rules and want my son''s life. Do you Chen family deceive me? Is there no one in Haifu?"


    Under the eyes of Hai Aojun, Chen Huang''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    Hai Aojun sits in the south of the imperial dynasty all the year round. He is pregnant with the momentum cultivated on the battlefield.


    Even Chen Huang, one of the three dragons, was a little timid under the eyes of Hai Aojun. Moreover, in this matter, he is indeed in the first place.


    "Hehe, brother Hai, why be angry? The election battle this day is about the future of our Daxia country. Chen Huang pays too much attention to the game and doesn''t stop for a while. Can''t we blame the Chen family for this?" Chen Chi took a step in the sky and smiled.


    "You mean my son shouldn''t play?" Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "Brother Hai, you''ve wronged me. But brother Hai, your son was only slightly injured. I think it''s OK to forget it." Chen Chitian said faintly.


    "Uncle Tian, but..." Chen Huang said reluctantly.


    He was just one step away from the sea wind. If so, how can he be reconciled?


    "Huh?"


    Chen Chitian frowned slightly and stared at Chen Huang.


    Chen Huang''s eyes shrunk. Even if he was dissatisfied again, he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Chitian''s meaning. He could only swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    Chen Chitian was also dissatisfied. If Chen Huang could take another step faster just now, everything would be fine.


    However, now haicangfeng has jumped off the challenge arena and is proud of Haijun''s arrogant character. If they want to care about the Chen family, Hai Aojun will fight to the end. At that time, they will still be in trouble.


    Hai Aojun narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at them.


    Now his son is all right. He knows that if he cares about it again, there will be no result. Even if it comes to the spirit of the cloud sea, it is difficult to draw a conclusion among the royal family.


    Although he was angry, he just nodded slightly to agree with Chen Chitian''s words.


    "Hehe, are you Shen Yi?" At this time, Chen Chitian''s eyes turned to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi also looked at him.


    Chen Chitian said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Shen Yi, your father and I used to be friends. You are very similar to your father, with the same talent and arrogant personality. However, your father was a pity."


    "Shen Yi, if you encounter a problem, you can come to the Chen family to find me. In your father''s face, I will help as long as I can help. My name is Chen Chitian."


    Chen Chitian?


    On Shen Yi''s eyebrows, this person is Chen Chitian?


    While Chen Chitian was talking, he quietly noticed Shen Yi''s face.


    He thought that Shen Yi''s mood would fluctuate greatly when he learned his name.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi seemed to hear his name for the first time, without even a small fluctuation.


    His eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. When Shen Yi was young and impulsive, shouldn''t he become very angry when he saw his father''s enemy?


    Why can he keep so calm?


    Does he have no idea how his father ended up depressed?


    Chen Chitian thought that when Shen Yi was impulsive and wanted to kill himself, he would secretly attack him with his divine soul. In that case, he will definitely be absent from the top eight tomorrow.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi has no superfluous actions, so he can only give up.


    Chen Chitian doesn''t know at all that Shen Yi is not the same as Shen Yi. Moreover, Shen Yi is no longer an impulsive teenager, but the jiuxiao God of war in the upper world.


    He will wait until he has enough strength to end his blood feud. And will not be as reckless as those ordinary teenagers to hit the stone with an egg when their strength is not enough.


    "Chen Huang, let''s go." Chen Chitian glanced at Shen Yi lightly, then rushed to Chen Huang and said.


    "Yes."


    Chen Huang jumped down from the challenge arena and said coldly, "Shen Yi, you can save haicangfeng this time. I hope you can save yourself the next time you meet me!"


    Chen Huang said this and went straight away.


    He is very confident in his strength. He is confident that as long as Shen Yi meets himself in the challenge arena, he will lose.


    "Father, I''m sorry. I was reckless and disappointed you just now." When they left, Haicang wind dragged the injured body and sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. My son haiaojun can''t lose, but if you don''t even have the courage to fight, I''ll be really disappointed." Haiaojun took out a pill from his arms and fed it to haicangfeng to swallow.


    After swallowing this pill, haicangfeng felt relaxed all over.


    Seeing that his son had nothing to do, Hai Aojun looked at Shen Yi and reminded him, "Shen Yi, your father and Chen Chitian still know each other? Although Chen Chitian looks very kind, he is by no means a good person. In our imperial dynasty, he is a famous smiling fox. Be careful."


    "I understand that there is a deep blood feud between me and him." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What hatred?" Hai Aojun asked subconsciously.


    "The Revenge of killing my father!" A cold way flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Hai Aojun''s expression was stunned. His eyebrows were locked and murmured, "you come from 100000 monster mountain. Is your father..."


    "Shen Ke enemy."


    Before haiaojun mentioned the name, Shen Yi took the initiative to say.


    "Shen Kedi, no wonder, I look at you very familiar. You are Shen Kedi''s son!" Hai Aojun was surprised again and again, and then suddenly said, "I should have thought that you come from the 100000 monster mountain, and only Shen Kedi can raise your son with such talent."


    It seems that his physical father was very famous in the imperial dynasty, otherwise he wouldn''t even know him like Hai Aojun.


    However, haiaojun obviously didn''t want to mention more about that year, but asked, "Shen Yi, if you meet Chen Huang, do you have confidence?"


    "Brother Shen Yi, Chen Huang has now reached the seven levels of entering the true realm, and his skill is very overbearing. Just now he hasn''t started the fire, I asked him to restrain it. Once his fire starts, I''m afraid I can''t resist three rounds." Haicangfeng also said at this time.


    "Brother Shen Yi, if you meet him, you must be careful."


    Haicangfeng didn''t personally fight with Shen Yi, but he had personally felt the strength of Chen Huang.


    Now Chen Huang is stronger than he thought. He didn''t know whether Shen Yi could win Chen Huang, but haicangfeng had a feeling. His sister Hai Lingqing will lose if she meets Chen Huang now.


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay attention." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Your heart is ready." Haiaojun didn''t say much.


    Just now, the scene of Shen Yi saving haicangfeng was not noticed by too many people.


    Those spectators also took the opportunity to break free from the challenge arena as the vines summoned by haicangfeng himself.


    Only the lonely cloud kept looking at Shen Yi''s position. Especially when Shen Yi just got out of the gun, lonely cloud''s eyes never moved away from him.


    At this time, the battle of hailingqing has ended.


    Hai Lingqing also defeated his opponent and successfully entered the top eight.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Hai Lingqing hurried over and asked with some worry. At the same time, he said with hatred: "don''t let me meet Chen Huang. If I meet him, I will make him look good."


    "I''m fine, Lingqing. Chen Huang can''t be underestimated. If you really meet him, you must be careful." Haicangfeng was afraid that his sister would be brave because she wanted to avenge herself, so he hurried to say.


    "I think it''s him who needs to be careful!" Hai Lingqing said angrily.


    The Chen family has assassinated themselves more than once, and if it weren''t for Shen Yi last time, I''m afraid I''ve fallen now.


    Today, Chen Huang almost abandoned his brother.


    The combination of new hatred and old hatred has raised Hai Lingqing''s hatred for Chen Huang to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the last 16 competitions have all ended, and the list of promotion to the last eight has also been set.


    Lonely cloud, Chen Huang, Duan Qingtian, Hai Lingqing and Wen Zuer, these three dragons and two phoenixes, all of them have been promoted to the top eight.


    This is also expected by everyone. They are still the top talents of the current imperial dynasty.


    Shen Yi, he has also entered the top eight.


    In addition, there are two people who are promoted, one of whom is Xue Xiaochai.


    Xue Xiaochai''s strength has made great progress now.


    Xue Xiaochai beat Lin Chui, the genius of the Lin family, in the competition of entering the top eight in the 16th round, which opened the eyes of countless people.


    These audiences all thought that Shen Yi was the only dark horse in the battle of heaven election, but they didn''t expect to kill such a mysterious woman suddenly.


    In the audience, it was widely rumored that Xue Xiaochai was the mysterious masked woman in the battle of trial.


    I''m afraid that only Duan Xiaochai, a member of the royal family, knows their real identity.


    Another person in the top eight is called Lu Yunqing.


    This person''s strength is not weak, but it is slightly inferior to three dragons and two phoenixes.


    The battle of the top eight will not start until tomorrow, when the candidates for the battle will be determined by drawing lots.


    For the rest of today, there will be a challenge match in the field.


    At that time, someone will defend the challenge in the challenge arena. Until sunset this evening, the two people who can still stand in the challenge arena, together with the current top eight, are the candidates for the top ten of the sky election battle.


    However, these have nothing to do with Shen Yi and them.


    Shen Yi and they got up and went back to Haifu.


    When I first returned to Haifu, someone from the royal family suddenly invited haiaojun. The man said that important people would come to watch tomorrow''s game in person and asked haiaojun to meet him as well.


    "What kind of big man needs not only the royal family to welcome, but also my father?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "Tianding mountain!"


    Haicang Feng and Shen Yi automatically came up with a name in their minds.


    "I''m afraid tomorrow''s game will be much more intense than today." Haicangfeng shook his head and said solemnly.


    Tomorrow''s game is not only a battle between dragons and tigers, but also a top priority.

 Chapter 291

    Haiaojun asked people to go and didn''t return all night.


    The next day.


    When Shen Yi and his party came to the competition venue, they saw several nobles, such as Hai Aojun, the Chen family and the royal family, all appeared on the rostrum above the challenge arena.


    Hai Aojun is only an insignificant one among them. Next to the spirit of the cloud sea, a middle-aged man in his forties sat proudly in the middle.


    These people are obviously led by this man. When the spirit of the cloud sea looked at this man, they were filled with a compliment smile.


    The man''s strength is very good at first sight. The real Qi flowing in his body is incomparably thick. Even the cloud sea spirit is a little inferior in comparison.


    The members of the top eight in this heavenly election battle are now standing in a row on the challenge arena. They are all full of vigor and vitality.


    The cloud sea spirit politely rushed to the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "Shi Yuanling, these eight are the top eight talents of our Daxia country. What do you think?"


    "That man is not bad." The middle-aged man named Shi Yuanling glanced at the lonely cloud and said.


    "Ha ha, his name is lonely cloud. He is a genius specially trained by my royal family for Tianding mountain." The spirit of the sea of clouds said happily.


    Those who release yuan spirit just nodded slightly. The realm of lonely cloud was still too weak in their Tianding mountain.


    However, lonely cloud is a bit interesting. He can''t even see through his kendo.


    If this person is trained by them in Tianding mountain, it is possible to make some achievements.


    However, he only paid a little attention to it and didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the most important thing they lack in Tianding mountain is genius.


    Seeing that the spirit of Shi Yuan didn''t mean to talk more, the spirit of Yunhai got up and walked to the top eight geniuses and glanced at them.


    The audience held their breath and stared nervously at the cloud sea spirit, waiting for him to speak.


    I saw that the cloud sea spirit slowly said, "first of all, congratulations to you eight. We royal family will give awards not only to you, but also to your respective families. But the next game will really determine your destiny."


    "The way of martial arts cuts through thorns and thorns, and now what is in front of you will be a road that can lead you to a high place. But whether you can really grasp the opportunity is in your respective hands."


    Those who don''t know about Tianding mountain may not know what happened. Only those who understand the existence of Tianding mountain can understand how important this sentence of the spirit of the cloud sea is.


    In this imperial dynasty, the limit is only the air sea, and few can break through the air sea. Only when you enter Tianding mountain, in the holy land of martial arts, can you have more possibilities to break through the current limit.


    Any noble status has no value in enhancing strength and breaking through the limit.


    At this time, the referee of the challenge arena has taken out the lottery props.


    "Now you can draw lots to draw your opponents. There are four numbers on it. These numbers represent the challenge arena of your competition. Those who draw the same number are your opponents."


    The cloud sea Spirit said and motioned the waiters to come forward.


    "Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing, you two remember to pray. Don''t meet me." When they were ready to draw lots, Chen Huang said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Hai Lingqing snorted coldly, "I think it''s you who should pray. Chen Huang, don''t meet me in a moment."


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see." Chen Huang sneered.


    Shen Yi stepped forward and drew a "three".


    Hai Lingqing and Chen Huang also drew numbers respectively.


    Now the audience is looking forward to the start of the game.


    The result of the lottery soon appeared.


    "The opponent of Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty, is wenzu''er?"


    When Shen Yi stepped onto the No. 3 challenge arena, there was a burst of exclamation from the audience.


    "This game is interesting. Hehe, I''m afraid Shen Yi will soon be able to verify whether he has a false reputation or real talent and learning. But let me say that he is definitely not Wen Zuer''s opponent."


    "Among the three dragons and two phoenixes, Wen Zuer''s strength is the weakest, but Shen Yi can''t deal with it."


    "Yes, ha ha, I''m looking forward to this game now."


    When seeing Shen Yi, Wen zu''er frowned slightly.


    There are rumors about Shen Yi, especially rumors that Shen Yi became famous only with the help of Hai Aojun. Wen Zuer naturally knows these news.


    But wenzu''er didn''t think the same as others. According to Wen Zuer, Shen Yi is like a mystery. He can go to the present, absolutely not relying on the luck created by others, but with genuine talent and learning.


    However, wenzu''er didn''t worry much. Now that the game is over, there is no weak player who can stay on the challenge arena.


    Whether it''s lonely cloud, Duan Qingtian or Chen Huang, Hai Lingqing is not what wenzu''er wants to meet. At least it''s not too bad to meet Shen Yi.


    Wenzu''er smiled and said, "son Shen, you must show mercy later."


    "I will." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Wenzu''er''s heart flashed a touch of unhappiness and was secretly annoyed.


    He told him to be merciful, but he was just polite. He replied directly, ''I will''. This is completely ignoring yourself.


    After all, Shen Yi is not one of the three dragons and two phoenixes. Where does he get the courage?


    At this time, the draw results of the other three challenge arenas also came out.


    "Lonely cloud''s opponent this time is the mysterious Xue Xiaochai. It seems that the dark horse has come to an end."


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes also flashed a little unwilling. She was very confident in her strength, but she didn''t feel confident enough to beat lonely cloud.


    Originally, Xue Xiaochai wanted to defeat Shen Yi in the election battle that day. She was ashamed before the snow. She didn''t expect to meet lonely clouds on the way.


    "Damn it, I met lonely cloud. I''m afraid I have to lose this game. Shen Yi, you''re lucky." Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Shen Yi is still in the royal family, he will have a chance to revenge sooner or later.


    "Duan Qingtian''s opponent this time is Lu Yunqing. I''m afraid the outcome of this game has been decided."


    While drawing lots, Lu Yunqing kept praying that he could draw Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai. Because among the top eight, he is only confident that he will meet them.


    When he saw Shen Yi talking to zu''er and Xue Xiaochai talking to lonely cloud, he knew he was finished.


    The rest of them are not the existence he can deal with.


    His state of mind calmed down for a time. In short, what are you worried about if you want to lose?


    However, now everyone is not in the mood to pay attention to his mood. At this time, everyone will focus on another challenge arena.


    This arena is the real peak duel.


    This is also the first battle between three dragons and two phoenixes in the battle of heaven.


    Chen Huang to Hai Lingqing!


    When seeing the result of the lottery, Chen Huang''s eyes flashed a chill and said with a grim smile, "Hai Lingqing, it seems that your luck is really bad. Hehe, I advise you to admit defeat, otherwise, let me abolish you in the challenge arena. I''m afraid there are only three dragons and one phoenix in our imperial dynasty."


    "Hum!"


    Hai Lingqing said coldly, "it''s you who want to admit defeat. If you let people abandon you, I''m afraid you Chen family don''t even have a genius who can take it?"


    When they saw this result, whether it was Hai Aojun on the high platform or Haicang wind in the audience, their faces were all with a touch of anxiety.


    "Lingqing, if you are defeated, you must admit defeat. Don''t be brave!" Haicang wind prayed secretly in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he understood that with Hai Lingqing''s character, even if he was defeated, he would have to work hard, which would be really troublesome.


    "Is Hai Lingqing against Chen Huang?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He is also not optimistic about Hai Lingqing. The cultivation skills of Hai Lingqing do implicitly restrain Chen Huang, but the realm of Hai Lingqing is slightly inferior to Chen Huang, and Hai Lingqing''s combat experience is absolutely inferior to Chen Huang.


    But now, Shen Yi has no other way. He can only hope that Hai Lingqing will not be impulsive.


    After a while, the cloud sea spirit has returned to his seat.


    These referees, boarded the challenge arena.


    The audience was filled with surging cheers, looking forward to the opening of the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena was shrouded in a fierce and repressive atmosphere.


    "I declare!"


    The spirit of the cloud sea said in a loud voice: "the battle of heaven''s election, the battle of the top four, now open!"


    "Boom!"


    The skyrocketing scream sounded.


    The battle of the top four has officially opened.

 Chapter 292

    The first battle of the top four was fought by Duan Qingtian against Lu Yun.


    Duan Qingtian jumped onto the challenge arena arrogantly and stared at his opponent proudly.


    He was wearing a fire red robe and holding a long purple knife. This long Sabre is called purple soul. It''s a top-grade magic weapon.


    Duan Qingtian looked majestic and stood on the challenge arena. The seven heavy momentum of entering the real world gushed out, and the whole challenge arena was shrouded in his momentum.


    Lu Yunqin''s face changed slightly, and he only felt that he was under great pressure.


    He didn''t expect that Duan Qingtian would put so much pressure on himself!


    As the top talent of the Lu family, Lu Yun was very famous in the western part of the imperial dynasty, even surpassing the three dragons and two phoenixes. Now he has broken through the six levels of entering the true realm, but the realm is not stable.


    Under the influence of Duan Qingtian''s momentum, Lu Yunqing seemed a little timid.


    Lu Yun took a deep breath, which calmed his mood. He quickly instilled the Qi of his whole body into his best magic weapon, Longyin sword.


    A burst of dragon chanting sounded, and the sword Qi of about three feet rushed up from the Dragon chanting sword.


    "Hehe, come on, let me see what you have." Duan Qingtian said disdainfully.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Lu Yun tilted his eyes and pointed out with a fierce sword that the sword Qi swept towards Duan Qingtian.


    Duan Qingtian smiled coldly. He met the sword Qi, and the countless sword Qi overflowed like a tiger descending the mountain.


    These knives smashed Lu Yunqin''s sword Qi. Then, he had rushed to Lu Yunqing''s body, and the purple soul long knife hit with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Bang!"


    This terrible knife made the solid challenge arena tremble slightly.


    "This knife, I can feel palpitations standing here."


    "Duan Qingtian is too strong."


    "Is this the strength of three dragons and two phoenixes?"


    "It is said in the western part of the imperial dynasty that Lu Yunqing''s strength is no less than three dragons and two phoenixes. Especially when Lu Yunqing broke into the top eight, this rumor has become more and more popular."


    "Yesterday I was in the restaurant and saw someone talking about Lu Yunqing''s ability to beat three dragons and two phoenixes into the top four today."


    "Hey, hey, today''s scene hit those people in the West in the face. Let them understand that three dragons and two phoenixes will always be three dragons and two phoenixes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the audience were whispering. They were shocked by Duan Qingtian''s unparalleled knife.


    Lu Yunqing''s face was livid and his teeth clenched. Duan Qingtian''s knife just now was too strong. Just the power of a knife, he knew that he had no chance of winning.


    Duan Qingtian''s moves are ferocious and firmly restrained himself. Moreover, one''s own realm is lower than that of the other party. If one wants to win, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    However, Lu Yunqing is not a person who gives up easily. Even if he is defeated, he must at least show his strength.


    Under the attack of Duan Qingtian''s violent wind and rain, Lu Yunqing roared and raised his momentum.


    Lu Yunqin''s magic weapon, Longyin sword, the magical powers on it and the skills he practiced, all came out without money.


    Under Lu Yun''s desperate efforts, the situation above the challenge arena fell into an impasse.


    "Duan Qingtian and Chen Huang both entered the six realms of the true world when they broke through the chess game. Now they both entered the Seven Realms of the true world. Shen Yi, why did their strength improve so much?" Hai Lingqing asked with a slight frown.


    At the time of breaking through the chess game, the two of them obviously showed no sign of breaking through to the seven levels of entering the real world.


    But now both of them have broken through. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidental.


    Hai Lingqing doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world. There must be something you don''t know.


    "The two of them exchanged skills." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Exchange skills? No wonder." Hai Lingqing suddenly said, "in order to get a good place in the election battle this day, they don''t hesitate to divulge their own skills? This kind of treacherous things can be done."


    It''s easy to be silent. This kind of skill exchange between families is tantamount to exposing their own defects to each other. Indeed, few people will do it.


    "Aren''t they afraid that their ancestors will come back from the grave? Isn''t that shameless?" Hai Lingqing hummed.


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently. Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian were really worried. This kind of breakthrough with the help of other skills is actually a squeeze on one''s own talent, which is not very desirable.


    The choice of skill is absolutely the most important for a martial artist. The two of them hastily learn a skill that doesn''t fit their own for a moment''s benefit, which will lead to a weak foundation.


    "Shen Yi, how long can Lu Yunqin last?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "He''s going to lose."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Lu Yunqing''s figure had lost its initial elegance, but became embarrassed.


    His hair was disheveled, and with a firm look in his eyes, he suddenly jumped up high.


    "Yulong sword!"


    This sword, from top to bottom, the sword Qi on the blade, merged into a white dragon. The white dragon roared towards Duan Qingtian.


    Duan Qingtian''s eyebrows were picked up with a trace of disdain, and the purple soul long knife hummed.


    "Hey, hey, you should come out early." Duan Qingtian fiercely cuts and kills the white dragon. With one knife, he cuts the White Dragon into two sections.


    "Kill me!"


    With a touch of despair on Lu Yunqing''s face, he wanted to reorganize the attack, but it was too late.


    Duan Qingtian has oppressed him. Lu Yunqing''s eyes flashed a unwilling color, but he knew he had no power to return to heaven, so he can only say bitterly.


    "I admit defeat."


    Even if Lu Yunqin wanted to stick to it again, he had no chance to stick to it.


    At this time, Duan Qingtian''s long knife is less than an inch away from his head.


    Lost!


    If Lu Yunqin shouted later, the knife would probably fall on his head.


    "Duan Qingtian won this war!"


    The referee on the challenge arena announced in time.


    After leaving the challenge arena, Lu Yunqing noticed that his whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    That was really scary.


    "Unexpectedly, Duan Qingtian''s strength has been enhanced to this extent, and Chen Huang''s strength must have made great progress." Hai Lingqing said solemnly.


    Chen Huang''s strength originally stabilized Duan Qingtian, but now Duan Qingtian has shown unparalleled strength. Hai Lingqing doesn''t believe that Chen Huang will be weak.


    If at the beginning, Hai Lingqing still felt that she had some chance of winning, now she didn''t have any spectrum in her heart.


    Now in the audience, the discussion about this war has intensified.


    Duan Qingtian''s strength in this war is too strong.


    Among the three dragons and two phoenixes, there is no obvious victory or defeat between them, but it is generally believed that lonely cloud ranks first among the three dragons, Chen Huang is second, and Duan Qingtian is only at the end.


    However, now Duan Qingtian has proved to the world in this powerful way. Even if you are at the end of the three dragons, you are not an ordinary genius to challenge.


    "Alas, I originally thought that the first Madman of the imperial dynasty had a chance to defeat the three dragons. It seems that I think too much."


    "Shen Yi is nothing but a false name, he? Hehe."


    "This day''s election war was boring. In the end, it turned into a ranking competition of three dragons and two phoenixes."


    "Hey, hey, it''s rare to see the talent challenge arena competition such as three dragons and two phoenixes with your own eyes."


    "That''s true."


    On the high platform, the cloud sea spirit smiled and rushed to the nearby Shiyuan spirit and asked, "Shiyuan spirit, what do you think of these two geniuses in our imperial dynasty?"


    "This factotum disciple in red robe can barely join our Tianding mountain." The one who released the yuan Spirit said faintly.


    As soon as the eyes of the spirit of the cloud sea brightened, he hurriedly said, "the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, you..."


    "I don''t lack factotum in Tianding mountain." Before the spirit of cloud sea finished speaking, the spirit of Shi Yuan said.


    The cloud sea spirit can only close his mouth reluctantly, while the others next to him have a complex look in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the top talent in their imperial dynasty can only be the son of factotum on the other side of Tianding mountain. Factotum disciples are in the sect. They are nominally disciples, but to put it bluntly, they are just servants and factotum.


    But even so, they want to send it, and the other party won''t accept it.


    It can be seen from this that Tianding mountain is so unattainable.


    The battle between Lu Yunqing and Duan Qingtian has been decided.


    The battle below is the duel between Xue Xiaochai and lonely cloud.


    Wait until the referee announces.


    The lonely cloud is still cold and arrogant, like a mountain peak, proud but not self admiration. He walked slowly to the challenge arena and stayed quietly in the corner. There was no breath on his body, just like an ordinary person.


    However, only those who know him know that once he breaks out, it will definitely be a battle of collapse.


    This war has also attracted much attention.


    The two of them, one is the mysterious dark horse, and the other is the strongest of the three dragons.


    Everyone doesn''t think Xue Xiaochai has the strength to challenge lonely cloud, but it doesn''t affect everyone''s expectation.


    "Please give me your advice." Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and posed as an invitation.


    Lonely cloud just nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Facing the lonely cloud, Xue Xiaochai naturally didn''t dare to ask her to grow up. She hurriedly took out her Tianyue Guqin.


    The Tianyue Guqin has been refined by the master of instrument refining in the royal family, which has an essential change with the Tianyue Guqin on the spot.


    This Tianyue Guqin is already a top-grade magic instrument.


    Xue Xiaochai gently played the guqin, and bursts of pleasant sounds sounded.


    "Sound wave skill?"


    Ordinary people in the audience were wondering, why didn''t Xue Xiaochai fight, but chose to play the piano? Only Shen Yi raised the corners of his mouth slightly when he saw Xue Xiaochai playing.


    It seems that after Xue Xiaochai entered the royal family, she did not lack good things. She even practiced the skill of sound wave.


    At first, Xue Xiaochai could only use the power of Tianyue Guqin itself to have the effect of influencing others'' mind and spirit. At that time, she practiced her own skills just to assist Tianyue Guqin.


    But now with this sound wave skill, Xue Xiaochai and Tianyue Guqin complement each other, and the power is naturally more powerful.

 Chapter 293

    What a pity!


    This time, Xue Xiaochai met a lonely cloud who had practiced ruthless kendo.


    This ruthless Kendo can firmly restrain this sound wave skill. The sound wave skill mainly affects people''s mind, but ruthless Kendo and the heart is like a rock. Where is it so good?


    Now there are notes of Xue Xiaochai all over the challenge arena, and there are bursts of white fog rising.


    These notes turn into thin needles in the white fog.


    This fine needle is much stronger than the one when there was only the peak of peeping. Xue Xiaochai is good at everything she used in the hundred thousand monster mountain, but her power has long been different.


    A sword!


    Lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword didn''t even come out of the scabbard, but waved a sword easily.


    Buzz!


    This sword directly chopped Xue Xiaochai''s sound wave and the white fog. The fine needles in the white fog have been reduced to ashes.


    Xue Xiaochai''s complexion changed suddenly and changed her moves quickly. Lonely cloud did not pursue, but stood still and stared at her calmly.


    Xue Xiaochai''s face was happy. Lonely cloud didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Is this a chance to show himself in the face of the imperial dynasty?


    Lonely cloud has a cold face, but a hot heart.


    Xue Xiaochai no longer hesitated and directly showed all her strength. On this challenge arena, there is only Xue Xiaochai.


    The result of this game was doomed at the beginning, but the process was far more wonderful than other battles. Many people feast their eyes.


    When all her cards were displayed, Xue Xiaochai politely chose to admit defeat.


    However, all the strength Xue Xiaochai showed failed to let lonely cloud pull out his LiXiao sword. Even the lonely cloud didn''t do much extra action.


    "The game was wonderful. Although the girl named Xue Xiaochai was still defeated by lonely cloud, she was able to fight with lonely cloud until now. It can be seen that her strength is not weak."


    "I always think that Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, is the only dark horse in this battle of heaven election. I didn''t expect such a genius to emerge."


    "Isn''t this man a hidden genius of the royal family?"


    In the audience, many people were discussing. Only a few people can see the doorway, and most of them just watch the excitement. The war just now was really too lively.


    "This man is enough to be our outer disciple of Tianding mountain." Shi Yuanling looked at the lonely cloud with some surprise.


    He was optimistic about lonely cloud at the beginning, and the performance of lonely cloud did not disappoint him.


    The purpose of Shiyuan spirit''s coming out of the mountain this time is to find genius. If at that time, he will bring the lonely cloud into Tianding mountain, and the zongmen will certainly reward him.


    "At that time, I hope the spirit of Shiyuan can take care of it." The cloud sea Spirit said quickly.


    "Easy to say."


    The spirit of Shi Yuan smiled and said.


    He is still very satisfied with the lonely cloud. With the present performance of lonely cloud, they can enter the outer gate of Tianding mountain.


    If he can perform more brilliantly, once he can enter the inner door, he will be no lower than him at that time, which is also a great good thing for him.


    Being able to get such talents as lonely cloud is a worthwhile trip for those who release yuan spirit.


    However, there are still some regrets in the heart of the spirit of the cloud sea nearby.


    This time, the royal family originally planned to let lonely cloud and Xue Xiaochai enter Tianding mountain.


    They brought Xue Xiaochai out of the 100000 monster mountain with great fanfare in order to do this.


    In this way, those who can enter Tianding mountain will be members of their royal family. This is equivalent to strengthening their royal family.


    However, Xue Xiaochai''s strength has made rapid progress, but after all, the cultivation time is too short. It''s still a dream to rely on Xue Xiaochai''s strength to defeat other Twin Dragons and two phoenixes.


    "Lonely cloud is too strong. Can anyone in our imperial court force him to draw his sword?"


    The battle of lonely cloud caused a huge sensation in the audience again.


    Now many people are discussing this matter. With the passing of the challenge arena, they haven''t seen the limit of the lonely cloud yet.


    Up to now, lonely cloud''s sword hasn''t come out of its sheath, which is the real terrible thing!


    If no one can force the lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword out of the scabbard until the end, it will be a fatal blow to other geniuses.


    "Is there another genius who can dominate the times in our imperial dynasty?"


    Many people have such an idea in their hearts that only when the genius of the era appears, will they be significantly ahead of their peers.


    But in the imperial dynasty, there has been no such talented person for many years.


    Now this is happening again?


    At this time, many people no longer bet on who can beat the lonely cloud. Instead, I''m betting on whether anyone can force lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword out of its scabbard in this battle of heavenly election.


    "Shen Yi, it''s your turn next." Hai Lingqing said seriously at this time.


    The two previous battles have ended, and Shen Yi is in the third place.


    This battle has attracted the attention of many people.


    One of them is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, who has sprung up these days and is famous in the imperial dynasty. One is one of the three dragons and two phoenixes, the daughter of the emperor''s Fenggu writer.


    Now everyone is full of doubts about Shen Yi''s specific strength.


    This battle can just verify whether he has real knowledge or a false reputation.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Wen Zuer jumped onto the challenge arena. Standing on the challenge arena, wenzu''er looks a little weak.


    However, if anyone underestimates wenzu''er, he will certainly suffer a great loss.


    Wenzu''er is good at hundreds of martial arts, and has created a way suitable for himself. This weakness is just an appearance.


    Wenzu''er stood in the center of the challenge arena and said with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes: "son Shen, zu''er won''t keep his hand for a while. You must be careful."


    "You also need to be careful." Shen Yi nodded slightly and lifted Taili''s gun.


    At this time, in the front rows of the auditorium, several people are staring at the middle of the challenge arena with excited faces for fear of missing any details.


    They are Xia Hou Guang, Xia Hou lie, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying.


    These days, the four of them are afraid that it will affect Shen Yi''s state and haven''t shown up, but that doesn''t mean they don''t care about business.


    Especially yesterday, when the imperial court was debating whether Shen Yi became famous with the help of haiaojun, Xia houlie went there and quarreled with others.


    Xia houlie watched with his own eyes how Shen Yi came to the present step by step.


    Besides, others don''t know the relationship between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun, but Xia houlie knows it very well.


    When Shen Yi became famous, although he had a life-saving grace to Hai Lingqing, his relationship was definitely not as close as it is now. Haiaojun only gradually became intimate because he valued Shen Yi''s strength.


    Unfortunately, Xia houlie''s words were mild and had a conflict with others. Now he is still a little black and blue.


    "Father, brother Shen, can he win this time?" Xia houlie asked excitedly and nervously.


    Xia houguang also shook his head excitedly. He didn''t know whether Shen Yi could win, but he knew that regardless of the victory or defeat, Shen Yi''s future was unlimited.


    Xia houguang really didn''t expect that he would gain so much today from his original choice.


    At that time, Shen Yi had not yet entered the realm of truth, but now it is the five levels of entering the realm of truth.


    As time goes by, Shen Yi has already jumped over the dragon''s gate. At that time, an impulsive decision, where ever thought, could go to this extent.


    "Shen Yi, he will win." Tan Qi said with his little fist clenched.


    "Well, I''m sure he won''t lose." Luo Yingying nodded solemnly.


    These two days, they have been worried about Shen Yi. On two occasions, they both secretly ran to the door of Haifu, but they still didn''t go in.


    Because they understand that Shen Yi is preparing for the war.


    At this time, the battle on the challenge arena has begun. Wenzu''er smiled. Suddenly, he had opened the book he carried with him and pulled out a pen from it.


    On the tip of this pen, there are clumps of cold breath. These cold breath turned into ink, and wenzu''er threw his pen and ink, and kept sketching.


    Soon, wenzu''er''s brush swung towards the void. These cold breath turned into a cage and came towards Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, this is a prison. Can you get rid of it?" Wenzu''er smiled confidently.


    Shen Yi''s feet suddenly became sticky and tightly adhered to the soles of his feet, and these cold breath shrouded around him.


    Two pronged approach, draw the ground for the prison!


    Wen Zuer''s move is to trap the enemy.


    If they are ordinary people, even if they can break free, they will certainly fall in the rhythm of wenzu''er.


    Shen Yi''s whole body was wrapped in the golden light. He gently stepped forward and took a step.


    Boom!


    These things stuck at his feet, as well as the cold smell around him, all shook to pieces.


    Shen Yi''s body protecting golden light has a good restraining effect on Wen Zuer''s painting the ground as a prison.


    Shen Yi''s foot looks simple, but it''s actually a collision between two people''s skills. Obviously, Shen Yi is better at this skill collision.


    "Hehe. Childe Shen, it seems that others misunderstood you. Your strength is really strong."


    There was no accident in wenzu''er''s eyes. When Shen Yi broke free, she had outlined more than a dozen small swords in mid air.


    These small swords, in the shape of a character, swept towards Shen Yi with streamer. When Shen Yigang broke free, the little sword appeared in front of him.


    Ink is the sword.


    This is one of wenzuer''s cards.


    Unexpectedly, now wenzu''er showed it.


    When seeing Wen Zuer''s ink as a sword, Hai Lingqing looked a little nervous.


    Hai Lingqing once suffered a lot from this ink sword, because these ink swords cannot be broken. Once broken, they will be transformed into other things again, which is very difficult to entangle.


    I saw that at this time, Shen Yi moved.

 Chapter 294

    The confrontation between them made the whole challenge arena very quiet. Everyone locked their eyes on them.


    On the high platform, Shi Yuanling also stared at Wen Zuer unexpectedly.


    Wen zu''er''s skill of using ink as a sword is rare and interesting. If wenzu''er''s strength didn''t satisfy him, he was determined to accept wenzu''er into Tianding mountain.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s gun was lifted too far away. The gun shadow in the sky was thrown fiercely and came towards wenzu''er.


    Wen zu''er''s point of ink for the sword is really difficult to entangle, but it can''t stop Shen Yi.


    The swords formed by Wen Zuer''s ink for the sword were immediately crushed under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun. These smashed ink dots didn''t wait to gather again, so they let these gun shadows come towards wenzu''er.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Wenzu''er was secretly frightened.


    "Hey!"


    Wenzu''er drank repeatedly, unfolded the book in her arms and quickly outlined it. The title page of the book radiated blue light, enveloping her.


    "Heaven and earth in the book!"


    The book that wenzu''er cherished all year round is actually a top-notch magic weapon.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadow bumped into the blue light, like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was suddenly surprised. He said faintly, "your book can accommodate my shadow. Can you accommodate other moves?"


    Shen Yi saw through it at a glance. Wen Zuer borrowed the power of his magic weapon and absorbed his moves.


    However, any container is limited, and Wen Zuer''s magic tools are no surprise.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi shot at Wen Zuer with a powerful momentum.


    "Not good!"


    When Shen Yi shot, Wen Zuer realized that the universe in his book could not stop Shen Yi''s shot.


    When facing Shen Yi''s shot, wenzu''er had a feeling of facing the power of heaven and earth.


    Wenzu''er was slightly pale, and the brush waved quickly. A series of words are quickly formed under the outline of this brush.


    These words form a defense in front of wenzu''er.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the words outlined by these brushes, Shen Yi''s shot was a little slower, but it was still stabbed in Wen Zuer''s book.


    There is a crack on the top page of the best magic instrument called Xian instrument in wenzu''er''s arms. This means that its carrying capacity has exceeded the limit. If you want to use its magic power again, you can only use it after it is repaired.


    "Shen Yi, how dare you destroy my magic weapon?" Wen zu''er''s eyes were red, and the brush was a little in the air. He hummed coldly, "the wind is coming!"


    On the challenge arena, the sand rises. All these sandstorms are coming towards Shen Yi.


    "The rain is coming!"


    With the strong wind, Wen zu''er''s brush is a little more.


    It really rained on the challenge arena.


    "What kind of skill did wenzu''er cultivate, which can call the wind and rain?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "You think too much. This is wenzu''er''s magic weapon. Wind and rain kill. Wenjia''s double magic tools, virtuous instruments and wind and rain pens have always been kept by wenzu''er." Someone explained.


    Among the three dragons and two phoenixes, wenzu''er''s strength has always been weak. It''s really two questions whether wenzu''er can be included in the list of Shuangfeng unless there is a woman with sufficient strength other than Hai Lingqing.


    However, these two magic weapons of Wen Zuer are definitely top-level magic weapons in the imperial dynasty. The writer can stand for hundreds of years, and these two top-notch magic weapons are of great merit.


    "Wind is the blade, rain is the sword, wind and rain, sword light and sword shadow!"


    Wenzu''er was floating like an immortal and kept waving and splashing ink. Under her command, the storm turned into a sharp sword and a crazy knife, and came towards Shen Yi impervious.


    Now there are wind blades and rain swords everywhere. The audience under the challenge arena only felt their scalp numb.


    How can we stop so many attacks?


    "Where can there be less thunder and lightning when there is wind and rain?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    Now, Shen Yi''s Taili gun has evolved, and the power of the nine times of running thunder has also been improved.


    Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun pointed forward. Everywhere the spear went, it was thunder and lightning.


    For a time, half of the challenge arena was thunder and lightning, while the other half was wind blade and rain sword.


    The two collided.


    "Boom!"


    These thunder and lightning impact on these wind blades and rain swords, and the whole challenge arena glitters with dazzling light.


    The number of these wind blades and rain swords formed by the magical powers exerted by Wen Zuer is huge, but it is far from the prestige of Shen Yi''s nine times of running thunder.


    Shen Yi''s running thunder directly passes the rain curtain through the rain curtain, and then tears all the wind blades and rain swords in the air to pieces.


    However, these wind blades and rain swords also dissipated the power of nine times running thunder.


    Wenzu''er stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body shape, while Shen Yi stood in place without moving the grain silk.


    Wenzu''er rushed over fiercely, and the thunder and lightning were still intertwined. These people under the challenge arena can only see that in the storm and lightning, two figures are constantly fighting.


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, the whole challenge arena looked embarrassed. The referee who has reached the nine levels of entering the true realm has retreated to the outside of the challenge arena at this time.


    When they played against each other just now, the judges on the stage couldn''t bear the pressure. If he didn''t retreat, he would have been hurt by the aftereffect now.


    Duan Qingtian and Chen Huang are standing together now, looking at the two people who are fighting.


    Chen Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what wenzu''er is good at now is the power of these two magic tools. If there are no magic tools, her strength may not be half that of now."


    "It''s not terrible to carry one of the two magic tools of the Wen family alone, but the combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Even if I want to deal with Wen Zuer, I have only two choices."


    "Either defeat her quickly and don''t give her a chance to use the magic weapon. Or avoid the edge and don''t touch the magic weapon. However, Shen Yi can beat wenzu''er back head-on." Duan Qingtian pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "his strength is stronger than I thought."


    "However, he has just entered the five realms of the true realm, and wenzu''er has reached the six realms of the true realm. How did he do it?" Duan Qingtian is puzzled now.


    In the same realm, few people can cope with the double magic tools of wenzu''er.


    However, it''s really surprising that Shen Yi can still fight to the present when he is still one level lower than wenzu''er.


    "Shen Yi''s gun is equally strong." Chen Huang said calmly.


    He saw the key at a glance. Shen Yi''s Taili gun is definitely a high-level magic weapon that is not weaker than Wenzu''s two magic weapons.


    "This man is a little interesting." The spirit of Shi Yuan on the high platform looked at Shen Yi''s position and nodded slightly.


    With his eyes, it can be seen that Shen Yigang also exerts the magic power of magic tools. However, it doesn''t matter, because magic tools are also a kind of strength.


    Moreover, the same magic weapon has different effects in the hands of different people. Shen Yi is obviously better than Wen Zuer in mastering the fighter.


    "Whose genius is this man?" The cloud sea spirit asked curiously.


    Shen Yi is very famous now, but they are only spread among the younger generation. The spirit of cloud sea didn''t ask about common affairs for a long time. He didn''t know that there was such a genius in the imperial dynasty.


    "Cloud sea spirit, this man is a sacrifice of the Xiahou family. He came to participate in the battle of heaven in the name of the Xiahou family." Someone nearby explained.


    "Xiahou family? Which Xiahou family?" The spirit of the sea of clouds is stunned.


    "The Xiahou family of Xiahou Guang, whose family once made meritorious contributions to the construction of the imperial mausoleum, was granted the title of nobility."


    "Oh."


    The cloud sea spirit thought for a long time, and then he had a little impression.


    In the imperial dynasty, there were so many small nobles and declining nobles that he could not remember them all.


    "It''s a great credit for the Xiahou family to find such a genius. The royal family should give some rewards to the Xiahou family. We can''t chill the hearts of meritorious officials." The cloud sea spirit nodded and said.


    This sentence of the spirit of the cloud sea is superior to the hundred years of efforts of the Shang Xia Hou family.


    "Pay more attention to Shen Yi. If he is innocent, he can be brought to our Royal Camp." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "But Shen Yi is very close to Hai Aojun." Someone frowned and said.


    "Haiaojun is also a member of my royal family. Do you want to provoke the relationship between Haifu and our royal family?" The cloud sea Spirit said coldly.


    "I dare not."


    The man''s cold sweat immediately flowed down: "I don''t mean that. Lord Hai Aojun''s loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon. I think Lord Hai Aojun will be very happy to learn that the royal family values Shen Yi."


    "Don''t take care of what you shouldn''t, otherwise it''s easy to get burned." The cloud sea Spirit said this sentence faintly, and then stopped talking, but refocused his attention on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 295

    Now the two of them have escaped from the struggle, and wenzu''er''s expression is with a touch of hesitation.


    Just now, Shen yimingming could defeat himself several times, but he obviously left affection.


    At this time, I should admit defeat. However, if you admit defeat like this, you won''t be reconciled.


    "Shen Yi."


    Wenzu''er took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I still have a card. If you can stop me, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Don''t be too confident." Wenzu''er took a deep breath and snorted coldly.


    "Take blood as ink, write books and biographies!"


    Wenzu''er bit through his fingertips, and the nib was stained with fingertip blood, which was constantly outlined in his book.


    A strong breath, accompanied by the outline of wenzu''er, kept rising from the virtuous writings.


    At this time, on the high platform.


    An old man stamped his feet with a touch of anxiety and said, "silly girl, how did you do this?"


    "Wen Xiang, is there any problem with this move?" Someone next to him asked.


    "This move needs to be guided by the blood of my Wenjia family. If it is used, the light person will stay in bed for half a month. If it is serious, it will hurt the foundation." The old man said with a wry smile.


    This man is wenzu''er''s grandfather, the king''s Fenggu Wenbo Liu.


    Wenbo Liu knows his granddaughter''s character very well. My granddaughter looks very weak on the surface, but she is very strong inside.


    "Zu''er is reckless."


    Wenbo Liu sighed. He just hoped that he would be all right this time.


    But now the people in Tianding mountain, even Wenbo Liu, have no courage to disturb the game and can only watch quietly.


    Wenzu''er''s body is now shining with the light of colored glass. The words on the virtuous text book floated out and surrounded her.


    Wenzu''er''s originally weak breath was swept away. On the contrary, like those sages and masters, he had a kind of pride with the world in mind.


    With one step, wenzu''er has come to Shen Yi, and the stroke gently points to Shen Yi.


    The move was very slow, as if pointing Shen Yi with a pen, but Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    Under the finger of wenzu''er, he found that he could not move any more. He could break through this bondage by force. But ordinary people who enter the five or six realms of truth do not have such means.


    All the people under the stage looked towards the challenge arena.


    Many of them don''t understand what happened and why Shen Yi didn''t move and let Wen Zuer''s pen point to himself.


    "Shen Yi, is he okay?" In the audience, Tan Qi asked with some worry.


    "Childe, he must be fine." Luo Yingying comforted nearby, but her eyes were also full of anxiety.


    The whole challenge arena has been covered with the sage breath of wenzu''er.


    "The outcome is divided." On the high platform, the cloud sea spirit shook his head and said. Shen Yi, he shouldn''t have given Wen Zuer the chance to use this trick.


    The power of the Wen family''s double magic weapon was once experienced by the spirit of the cloud sea. Once he fell into it, even when he was in that year, it was difficult to get rid of it. It seems that the plan to win over Shen Yi can be cancelled.


    If Shen Yi can''t even pass the pass of wenzu''er, even if he is attracted to the royal family, he has no value at all.


    Their royal family does not lack genius, what they lack is top talent.


    "Not necessarily."


    Shi Yuanling suddenly said.


    "Oh, did the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty see something?" The cloud sea spirit asked curiously.


    "You''ll understand if you keep reading." The one who released the yuan spirit shook his head lightly.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s body moved fiercely. In an instant, he came to wenzu''er''s body. The too far gun turned into a streamer and pointed to the position of wenzu''er''s heart.


    "You, how did you break free from this bondage?" Wen Zuer said in a panic.


    Wen Zuer''s virtuous writings need the help of the above sage atmosphere, which is bound to people with the meaning of sages.


    However, Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life. Even those sages themselves, when they see Shen Yi, they have to bow down and become ministers, not to mention just some breath?


    If Shen Yi is bound by these smells, he will be underestimated. If you want to bind Shen Yi with borrowed breath, you have to fall short of success.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s shot, Wen zu''er wanted to dodge, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi was just a false shot.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Shen Yi''s spear changed and fiercely pointed to another place. Countless vines with snake heads attacked and killed wenzu''er.


    This vine is like a poisonous snake with ferocity at its head.


    "What the hell is this?" Wen Zuer''s expression suddenly panicked.


    "What a pity."


    Looking at Wen zu''er''s flustered expression, Bo Liu on the high platform sighed and said, "zu''er is going to lose."


    These vines tightly intertwined Wen Zuer, and several snake heads tightly bit Wen Zuer''s jade legs.


    When wenzu''er struggled with severe pain and broke free from the snakehead vine, Shen Yi''s Taili gun had pointed to her throat.


    Wen zu''er''s face suddenly became ugly. He was unwilling, but he shook his head bitterly and said, "I lost."


    Shen Yi took the fight and stood up. At this time, the referee announced the result.


    Although Wen Zuer is in a bad mood, he also knows that Shen Yi has been merciful. If Shen Yi had not been merciful, he would have no chance to play this card.


    After a brief silence, the whole challenge arena soon exploded.


    "Shen Yi, he really won. He defeated wenzu''er?"


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty is really worthy of his reputation. Hehe, there are rumors that Shen Yi has a false reputation. How many people dare to say so now?"


    If even Wen Zuer, one of the three dragons and two phoenixes, can defeat Shen Yi, and Shen Yi still has a false reputation, how many people in the imperial dynasty can live up to his name?


    Those who once mocked Shen Yi turned embarrassed for a moment. Their doubts have now been swept away.


    Now it is enough to prove that Shen Yi can get his current fame by relying on his real strength.


    However, there are still brave people who stubbornly said, "what is it that he defeats a wenzu''er? Wenzu''er can be ranked as one of the two Phoenix, relying on the double magic tools of the Wenjia family. If Shen Yi can defeat one of the three dragons, he can prove that he is a real genius."


    "That''s right! Isn''t Shen Yi crazy? If he defeats wenzu''er, he will be arrogant, which is not enough! If he wants to be the first madman in the imperial dynasty, if he wants to prove himself, he must at least defeat Sanlong."


    "Shen Yi, has he been crazy?"


    "He even dared to abolish the genius of the Chen family, isn''t it enough..." halfway through the man''s words, his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    This sentence really stopped him.


    Shen Yi never seems to admit that he is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, because they gave him the name.


    Besides, Shen Yi''s madness and the madness they have been shouting all the time have completely different meanings.


    Looking back carefully now, Shen Yi is usually very low-key. There is only one thing that makes him look high-profile after abolishing the talent of the Chen family.


    But even this matter, Shen Yi didn''t exaggerate it too much. Shen Yi''s reputation and his mania are all publicized by people like himself.


    As a result, people''s impression of Shen Yi has always remained that he was arrogant, arrogant and despised the genius of the world.


    But on reflection, did he ever have an act of contempt for others?


    "Don''t talk crazy, just do crazy things. This is the first madman in the imperial dynasty. Even if he loses this election war, I don''t believe anyone can be more crazy than him." One man exclaimed.


    The others were silent. There was really no problem with this sentence. Whether it is the invincibility of lonely cloud, the arrogance of Chen Huang, or the strength of Duan Qingtian, they are all based on bullying.


    Only Shen Yi is famous for his arrogance of using Mantis as a cart. In this regard, even lonely clouds can''t do it.


    "Shen Yi, congratulations on entering the top four." As soon as Shen Yi got off the challenge arena, Hai Lingqing greeted him and said.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "be careful when you fight Chen Huang later."


    "I will." Hai Lingqing nodded solemnly. Just now I witnessed the strength of Duan Qingtian. Now hailingqing is no longer as proud as before.


    At this time, the referee has all the fourth challenge match. This is the first collision between Hai Lingqing and Chen Huang.


    "I went." Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and said.


    "Be careful." Shen Yi reminded.


    "Yes."


    Hai Lingqing nodded slightly and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    While Hai Lingqing ascended the challenge arena, someone in the crowd stared at Shen Yi with resentment. There was a light of jealousy in his eyes. This man is Xue Xiaochai.


    When Shen Yi competes with Wen Zuer, Xue Xiaochai always looks forward to Wen Zuer defeating Shen Yi to ruin her reputation.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi defeated Wen Zuer.


    Why has he become so strong?


    Xue Xiaochai suddenly felt a touch of despair in her heart. Xue Xiaochai originally thought that entering the royal family would certainly pull Shen Yi away.


    But who could have thought that he not only didn''t pull Shen Yi apart, but Shen Yi pulled himself far away.


    Why?


    Obviously, he is a genius once seen in a thousand years. Shen Yi is just his stepping stone.


    Unwilling!


    I''m not willing!


    Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and walked slowly towards Shen Yi''s position.


    "Shen Yi."


    Xue Xiaochai tried to ease her expression.


    When seeing Xue Xiaochai, Shen Yi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Xue Xiaochai would suddenly find herself. Shen Yi asked faintly, "something''s wrong."


    Xue Xiaochai forced her mood to calm down, frowned slightly and said, "Shen Yi, I have a secret to tell you about our engagement and your father. Don''t you want to know?"

 Chapter 296

    Shen Yi doesn''t believe that Xue Xiaochai will really tell herself any useful secrets. However, he wanted to see what moths Xue Xiaochai could make.


    "This secret is very important. If you want to know, you can come with me." With these words, Xue Xiaochai turned and walked outside the challenge arena.


    Shen Yi also followed, and a different color flashed in Xue Xiaochai''s eyes.


    When they came to a remote corner, Xue Xiaochai stopped, turned back and said slightly, "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come with me. Hehe, aren''t you afraid I have a plot against you? We are not friends."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you have a plot or not." Shen Yi said faintly, "you can say something now."


    "Shen Yi, do you know what I hate most about you?" Xue Xiaochai clenched her fist and stared at Shen Yi with hatred in her eyes.


    "What I hate most about you is your disgusting confidence!" Xue Xiaochai said with blood red eyes.


    In fact, there is not much hatred between Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai. If you should hate, Shen Yi should hate Xue Xiaochai.


    But the fact is just the opposite. Shen Yigen was lazy to argue with Xue Xiaochai, but Xue Xiaochai has been competing with Shen Yi.


    All this was caused by Xue Xiaochai''s own psychology.


    For Xue Xiaochai, the most intolerable thing is that the mole ants once climbed on her head. This innate arrogance is the real reason why she has been jealous of Shen Yi.


    In Xue Xiaochai''s mind, Shen Yi should have crawled under his skirt. Instead of staring at yourself like this.


    Shen Yi just looks at Xue Xiaochai without expression.


    He saw through Xue Xiaochai''s idea at a glance. Shen Yi doesn''t like such a pretentious and self-centered person at all.


    What a real warrior should do is how to cut through thorns and thorns so that he can go further. Instead, try to stop people who might catch up with you.


    "Hehe, but Shen Yi, your guess is right. I won''t defeat you by intrigue, because I will defeat you one day." Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she slowly opened her mouth and said.


    "If it''s for you, you can come to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I really have a secret to tell you. Do you know why we were able to make an engagement?" Xue Xiaochai asked.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    In the original memory of his body, he only knew that he had a fiancee. But where did the fiancee come from? No one ever mentioned it to him from childhood.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know at all. In those days, my father, your father and Chen Chitian were sworn brothers." Xue Xiaochai said coldly, "the three of them once wandered together in the imperial dynasty. It was also at that time that we made an engagement."


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that no wonder he would have an engagement with Xue Xiaochai.


    Their parents had such a relationship.


    "However, my father noticed that Chen Chitian was seemingly righteous, but in fact he was extremely selfish. So he found a reason and returned to the 100000 monster mountain."


    "Before leaving, my father wanted to persuade your father to come back. But your father, he didn''t believe my father''s words, and your father wanted to make some achievements in the imperial dynasty."


    "As a result, in less than a year, your father was framed by Chen Chitian. He was seriously injured and returned to 100000 monster mountain. He fell in less than half a year."


    There was such an inside story about that year. Shen Yi is really the first time I heard of it.


    He had no doubt about what Xue Xiaochai said, because Xue Xiaochai had no need to deceive herself in this matter.


    "Shen Yi, I''m not here to tell you about those things in those years, but something important." Xue Xiaochai said suddenly.


    "My father and your father once found a secret place. Originally, your father wanted to inform Chen Chitian that the three people would explore the secret place together, but my father stopped them."


    "Because at that time, my father already suspected Chen Chitian. He proposed to leave the secret place to both of us. The key to open the secret place is two magic instruments, one is my Tianyue Guqin and the other is a sword. It''s in your Shen family."


    Secret territory?


    Shen Yi is slightly surprised that his physical father has left a hidden secret place?


    If her guess is right, the magic weapon in Xue Xiaochai''s mouth is her own too far gun.


    The gun I use now is too far away. It was a sword at the beginning. It''s just that the sword can change its shape automatically.


    Whether it was his Taili gun or the Tianyue ancient Qin used by Xue Xiaochai, it was only the best spiritual weapon in those days, and now it is a magic weapon.


    But these two magic tools have the effect of automatic growth. Even in the upper boundary, such magic tools are rare.


    However, these two precious magic tools are used as keys in this secret place. It can be seen that there is a big secret in it.


    "Our engagement has been cancelled, but the secret place is still there. I want to invite you to the secret place until the end of the battle of the heavenly election." Xue Xiaochai said.


    Xue Xiaochai felt a lot of pressure during the battle of the heavenly election. Originally, Xue Xiaochai wanted to steal Shen Yi''s key and enjoy the secret place alone, but now she can''t wait.


    Xue Xiaochai is not stupid. She naturally understands why the royal family values herself.


    In this election battle, I didn''t meet the requirements of the royal family. If I can''t reflect my value in the follow-up, the royal family will certainly abandon myself.


    Now only by rapidly improving their strength can they consolidate their position. This secret place is definitely the top priority for Xue Xiaochai.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded and said that he was interested in this secret place now.


    "Shen Yi, I hope you don''t die under the assassination of the Chen family before exploring the secret territory." Xue Xiaochai said this and went straight away.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Why did Xue Xiaochai say this?


    Has she got the news that the Chen family will assassinate themselves again?


    With this doubt, Shen Yi returned to the edge of the challenge arena. When he just reached the edge of the challenge arena, suddenly, a strong explosion sounded.


    I can see that the competition on the challenge arena has entered a white hot.


    Hailingqing steps on an ice dragon and draws a bow and shoots three arrows. The three arrows had the chill of freezing the world, and pieces of ice were condensed where the arrows passed.


    Chen Huang was wrapped in the flame and rushed towards Hai Lingqing.


    On this challenge arena, there are both ice and fire!


    Boom!


    The two of them collided fiercely, and the dazzling light rose immediately.


    "The power of hedging is so terrible? Is this sure to be the power you can have in the real world?"


    "Even those who enter the peak of the true realm will be hurt under the hedge of such power?"


    "Hai Lingqing is worthy of being the daughter of Lord Hai Aojun, the backbone of our imperial dynasty. Her strength is really terrible."


    "But Chen Huang is stronger. I''m afraid no one in the imperial dynasty can hold down Chen Huang except the lonely cloud."


    Many people talked about it one after another. The war just now was so tragic.


    Both Hai Lingqing and Chen Huang were angry.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked towards the middle of the challenge arena.


    Others can only see the dazzling light on the challenge arena, but Shen Yi can see that the situation of hailingqing is very bad now.


    The meridians in Hai Lingqing''s body have been inch cracked, and the overflowing Qi is filled in her muscles. Hai Lingqing has gradually lost control.


    If it goes on like this, even if Chen Huang doesn''t do it, Hai Lingqing will devour the true Qi in his body and lose it seriously.


    "Hehe, since then, there have been no three dragons and two phoenixes in the imperial dynasty, because one of the phoenixes has fallen off the branches." Chen Huang stared at Hai Lingqing and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Hai Lingqing tried hard to stand up with the blood in her heart, but as long as she moved a little, her body would be split.


    If Hai Lingqing wants to say something now, it has to involve his meridians. At this time, even if you want to take the initiative to admit defeat, you can''t do it.


    "You should thank Tianding mountain. If the people of Tianding mountain weren''t here today, it would be inconvenient for me to kill you. Now you are dead." Chen Huang said coldly.


    Chen Huang didn''t hurt the killer, but he hit Hai Lingqing with a heavy blow. Hai Lingqing, who was already seriously injured, let him fall to the ground directly at once, and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    At this time, the dazzling light has faded.


    Hai Lingqing was lying on the challenge arena with blood on his face. The whole body was covered with blood and looked very miserable.


    "Lingqing?!"


    Hai Aojun on the high platform stared. If the man next to him hadn''t pulled it in time, he would have rushed down.


    "If something happens to my daughter, the Chen family, I will never die with you!" Hai Aojun stared at the Chen family with red eyes.


    Chen Chitian smiled calmly and said, "Hai Aojun, you win and lose in the challenge arena. If you can''t afford to lose and want to revenge our Chen family, we Chen family are not afraid. I want to see if the adults of the royal family will allow you to break the rules."


    "Damn it!"


    Hai Aojun clutched his fist with hatred, but the killing intention in his eyes didn''t shrink back.


    He has only one son and one daughter. If something really happens to his daughter, he simply doesn''t want his life and has to take revenge.


    Chen Chitian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He hoped that haiaojun would really avenge him with great fanfare. Because in this way, it is obviously undermining the established rules of the imperial dynasty, and I have enough reasons to deal with him. And haiaojun will also become the target of public criticism.


    Since ancient times, those who break the rules have no good end.


    "Can we announce the victory now?" The corners of Chen Huang''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the referee next to him.


    "Chen Huang won the war."


    When the referee announced that it was over, Hailing''s blue eyes were black, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he completely fainted.


    "Hai Lingqing really lost."


    "It''s not that Hai Lingqing is weak, but that Chen Huang is too strong. None of the three dragons in the imperial dynasty is easy."


    "Originally, Shen Yi defeated Wen Zuer. I also think he has the strength to challenge Sanlong. Now it seems that Shen Yi is still slightly worse."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed that the power of the three dragons of the imperial dynasty was beyond their imagination.


    These three, alone, are the same characters as Tianjiao, and they were born in the same era. You can imagine how bright it is.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for Chen Huang to defeat Hai Lingqing.


    Shen Yi only talked with Xue Xiaochai about Kung Fu for a few days, and Hai Lingqing was seriously injured and defeated. The speed of losing is several times faster than when Wen Zuer lost to Shen Yi.


    It''s still in a bad state.


    Even in a coma, Hai Lingqing''s delicate body is still trembling slightly, and the whole person''s state looks very miserable.

 Chapter 297

    "Damn it!"


    Haicangfeng''s eyes are red now. He hurried forward to hold hailingqing down.


    Haicangfeng is not an impulsive person. He pays great attention to his image at ordinary times. But now, seeing Chen Huang, he had the feeling that he wanted to come forward and fight with him.


    Shen Yi also followed. When seeing the state of Hai Lingqing, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of yin and Li.


    Chen Huang''s attack was too cruel. When Shen Yi abandoned the Chen family, he only destroyed each other''s meridians without hurting others.


    However, Chen Huang said he didn''t just want to abolish Hai Lingqing. Moreover, he also wants to destroy the body of hailingqing.


    If you can''t get timely treatment, the future of Hailing green, let alone restore strength, whether you can resume action or not. It is likely that you will be paralyzed in bed for a lifetime.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and wrapped Hai Lingqing with golden light.


    Hai Lingqing is in severe pain now. Even in a coma, the painful feeling did not weaken at all.


    But soon, Hai Lingqing only felt that the sharp pain on his body was slowly fading, and his body became warm. Those broken meridians grew up automatically and received one.


    Hai Lingqing''s injury is slowly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?" Hai Lingqing''s eyes haven''t opened yet, and his heart is like a rough sea. How much is your injury? You know better than others.


    Originally, Hai Lingqing was desperate, but he didn''t expect that the injury in his body would be completely cured in such a short time.


    "Stay in a coma and keep quiet." Hai Lingqing is now sober and wants to express his shock. Shen Yi''s low voice rings out.


    Hai Lingqing was stunned. Is this a voice transmission?


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. Now I have stabilized her injury with genuine Qi. When I come back, I will refine some healing pills, and she will be fine soon."


    "Brother Shen, thank you for your kindness." Haicangfeng said gratefully. He can feel that his sister''s state has been much better.


    Hai Lingqing doesn''t understand why Shen Yi said he needed pills because his injury has been cured.


    But Hai Lingqing still closed his eyes and didn''t speak. For Shen Yi''s words, now she is 100% trusted.


    Is this the second time Shen Yi has saved his life? The last time, I was poisoned. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, I would have died.


    This time it was because I was seriously injured. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, I''m afraid my life would be worse than death.


    How can I thank him for saving lives these two times?


    Hailingqing soon let the Haicang wind down. At this time, Chen Huang came over with a smile and said sarcastically, "Shen Yi, have you seen the end of Hai Lingqing? Hehe, I hope you don''t meet me in the next battle, otherwise, this is your end."


    "This wound, I will double back to you." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see. I really want to see how you''ll hurt me." Chen Huang laughed and returned to his position.


    Many people have noticed the dialogue between Shen Yi and Chen Huang.


    "At this time, Shen Yi has the courage to provoke Chen Huang. He really deserves to be the first madman in the imperial dynasty."


    "I think he''s asking for trouble."


    They are not optimistic about Shen Yi. They don''t think Shen Yi has the strength to challenge Sanlong at all. Besides, Chen Huang, who is not weak among Sanlong.


    With Chen Huang defeating Hai Lingqing, the battle of the top eight came to an end. The list of the top four this time has also come out.


    Among the top four, among the three dragons and two phoenixes, three dragons, Duan Qingtian, Chen Huang and lonely cloud firmly occupy three places with absolute advantages. The only dark horse is Shen Yi.


    The semi-finals are coming soon.


    As long as you can beat your opponent in the semi-finals, you can enter the finals.


    "The semi-finals, will Shen Yi compete with Chen Huang?"


    "Hey, hey, I really want to see them two against each other."


    "Shen Yi is stepping on the Chen family and has today''s status. If he defeats the Chen family''s genius in the challenge arena, it will be very interesting."


    "But if Shen Yi defeats Chen Huang, the Chen family will be lost."


    "The question is, can Shen Yi defeat Chen Huang? I''m afraid the myth of the first Madman of the imperial dynasty will soon be destroyed."


    The voice of the discussion continued.


    There is an hour''s break before the semi-finals. Everyone is using this time to keep discussing.


    It is generally believed that among the top four, Shen Yi is the weakest. There is no doubt that the strength of lonely cloud is the strongest.


    After resting for an hour or so, the cloud sea Spirit said, "next, the semi-finals will be held soon."


    "This semi-final determines your respective destiny. Now you are only one step away from changing your destiny. Now please four geniuses to draw lots."


    The draw will soon be over.


    "Lonely cloud vs. segment Qingtian."


    "Shen Yi fights Chen Huang."


    When he saw the result of the lottery, a surprise flashed in Chen Huang''s eyes.


    In the semi-finals, Chen Huang most wanted to meet Shen Yi, followed by Duan Qingtian. The last thing he wants to meet is lonely cloud. But unexpectedly, he did get Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, hehe, are you ready to fall from the cloud?" Chen Huang looked sarcastically at Shen Yi.


    When seeing this result, Shen Yi''s face did not change.


    For him, it makes no difference to anyone. However, it would be a good punishment to meet Chen Huang at this time and stop him in front of the hope that was already within reach.


    Now among the four of them, the most desperate is Duan Qingtian.


    His face darkened when he saw the name of his opponent.


    How did you get the lonely cloud?


    He would rather meet Chen Huang than lonely cloud. When I met Chen Huang, I had at least one war. But when he met lonely clouds, he really couldn''t imagine the possibility of winning.


    When the members of the Duan family saw the result of the lottery, they were black at the same time.


    finished!


    Even they don''t believe that Duan Qingtian has the strength to defeat lonely cloud. Originally, they only speculated about the strength of the lonely cloud. Now, after these wars, lonely cloud has proved its strength with facts.


    This is absolutely invincible!


    "In the first war, the lonely cloud fought against Duan Qingtian."


    The spirit of the cloud sea announced that it was over. He regretfully glanced at Duan Qingtian and retreated back to the high platform. As a referee, he is not optimistic about Duan Qingtian.


    Lonely cloud walks steadily onto the challenge arena.


    Duan Qingtian took a deep breath. It''s so far that he can only fight.


    He stabilized his mood and walked slowly into the challenge arena. He has now reached the seven levels of entering the true realm, and lonely cloud is also the seven levels of entering the true realm.


    However, lonely cloud has now reached the seven peaks of entering the real world, and it is only one step away from entering the eight peaks of entering the real world.


    and!


    The strongest thing about lonely cloud is not his realm, but his ruthless kendo.


    As long as they are still in the real world, the pressure on them will not be small in the face of lonely clouds. This ruthless Kendo almost has no solution.


    "You guess, can Optimus force lonely cloud''s sword out of its scabbard in this war?"


    "If Duan Qingtian can''t get lonely cloud''s sword out of its scabbard, lonely cloud is really a genius to hold down the whole life."


    "They are all three dragons. Even if there is a gap in strength, it will never be too big."


    In other people''s comments, the two of them have stood opposite each other.


    At this time, on this high platform, Shi Yuanling, who has been unable to raise the spirit of the game, now stares at them with the same interest.


    This lonely cloud is a genius he has always valued. As for Duan Qingtian, he is barely a genius in his eyes.


    Those who release yuan spirit have little interest in Duan Qingtian, but it''s a good choice to take Duan Qingtian as a touchstone to test where the upper limit of lonely cloud is.


    Seeing that the spirit of Shiyuan nearby is interested in this battle, the spirit of Yunhai is also looking forward to it.


    He hoped that the two people on the stage could perform well. It would be great if they could enter the eyes of the spirit of Shiyuan and let the spirit of Shiyuan make an exception to take them both to Tianding mountain.


    For the royal family, they hope that if there are only two candidates, it is their royal family who can enter Tianding mountain. However, as long as one more person can enter, even if that person is not part of their royal family, they will also be happy.


    Moreover, the relationship between their royal family and Duan family has always been very close.


    "Shi Yuanling, what do you think of this game?" The spirit of the cloud sea asked insinuably.


    "Is that man a doctor?" The spirit interpreter didn''t answer his question, but pointed to Shen Yi and asked.


    When Shen Yi treated Hai Lingqing just now, he hid it from others, but he didn''t hide it from Shi Yuanling.


    However, he only saw that Hai Lingqing''s condition had improved, but he didn''t expect that under the golden light of Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing had recovered.


    But this skill alone greatly increased his interest in Shen Yi.


    "Are you asking Shen Yi?" The cloud sea spirit asked unexpectedly. Shi Yuanling didn''t pay attention to the two people on the stage. Why did he pay attention to Shen Yilai?


    "Good." The one who released the yuan spirit nodded.


    "Hehe, he is not only a doctor, but also an alchemist." The cloud sea spirit smiled.


    There is news about Shen Yi. Yunhai spirit has just got all of them.


    When he saw the news from the investigation, the cloud sea spirit was startled.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi came from the barren little place of 100000 monster mountain, and he was also an alchemist. When I was at Xiahou''s house, I convinced a great alchemist to make a sacrifice to Xiahou''s house.


    He is also a doctor.


    A few days ago, Shen Yi cured Hai Aojun''s daughter Hai Lingqing''s five poisons, which are very toxic to the heart.


    Now several famous doctors in the imperial dynasty are impressed by Shen Yi''s medical skills.


    The spirit of cloud sea has heard that Xue Xiaochai was brought to the royal family from 100000 monster mountain by Duan Yihong.


    Xue Xiaochai''s talent is enough for the cloud sea spirit to marvel. Now a more marvelous Shen Yi appears.


    It seems that this little 100000 monster mountain is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Not only Xue Xiaochai, but also Shen Yi.


    The spirit of the sea of clouds has raised his heart. He wants to go to the 100000 monster mountain to see where there is any hidden genius.

 Chapter 298

    "This man is a little interesting." The interpreter nodded with satisfaction.


    Doctors, and alchemists, they also have Tianding mountain. However, although these people have high status, their strength is usually not strong.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could be good at both of them under the condition of ensuring his strength, and did well. Shen Yi''s golden light therapy just now didn''t even understand it.,


    This man is a piece of jade.


    However, it is not clear to what extent Shen Yi''s strength has reached.


    However, Shi Yuanling just asked Shen Yi. His focus was on the lonely cloud in the challenge arena. He is only curious about Shen Yi, but he really values lonely clouds.


    While they were chatting, Duan Qingtian had fought with lonely cloud in the challenge arena.


    As soon as the two of them met, Duan Qingtian felt an overwhelming pressure coming towards him. At this time, he realized the despair of others in the face of lonely clouds.


    Duan Qingtian is good at suppressing people by force. This kind of pressure is usually caused by him to other opponents. I didn''t expect that this time it was my turn to transfer the pressure to myself.


    Duan Qingtian doesn''t want to suppress the lonely cloud with his momentum advantage. But his momentum is like a mountain, but the momentum of lonely cloud is like a sharp blade. As long as his momentum touches the lonely cloud, the momentum of the lonely cloud will be broken.


    In the contrast of momentum, Duan Qingtian has completely fallen behind.


    "The strength of lonely cloud is stronger." Duan Qingtian said to himself with an ugly face.


    Even if he didn''t break through the state of being so lonely, he didn''t think he was so lonely.


    But now, he knows that he is wrong. The strength of lonely cloud grows faster than himself. I really don''t know how this monster cultivates.


    Now the two of them have played more than ten rounds, and Duan Qingtian''s cards are out, but lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword has not been out of its scabbard.


    "No, even if you want to lose, you have to lose with dignity!"


    Duan Qingtian took a deep breath. Now he has fallen behind. If he continues to stand in such a stalemate, he will definitely lose.


    At this critical moment, Duan Qingtian lifted his breath and suddenly showed his real strength as one of the three dragons.


    The purple soul long knife in his hand suddenly radiated a bright light. These lights are constantly converging in mid air.


    Under the control of Duan Qingtian, these bright lights slowly formed a purple armor on him.


    With the protection of the purple armor, the momentum and oppression caused by the lonely cloud were completely empty.


    "Lonely cloud, many people in the imperial court know that I once got an inheritance. But they don''t know what inheritance I got." Duan Qingtian laughed proudly and said, "today I''ll show you what inheritance I get!"


    When he finished speaking, the purple armor on his body suddenly burst out countless Dao mang.


    These knives converge into a knife tiger, roaring towards the lonely cloud, trying to kill the lonely cloud.


    "Tianhu kill!"


    Duan Qingtian rushed over at the same time.


    He is not trying to defeat lonely cloud, because he knows that even if he shows his inheritance, he is not the opponent of lonely cloud.


    He wants to force lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword out of its scabbard.


    "Good."


    When seeing Duan Qingtian''s killing of the heavenly tiger, the Yunhai spirit and Shiyuan spirit on the high platform also nodded with satisfaction.


    Especially Shi Yuanling, his eyes are focused on the lonely cloud and want to see how the lonely cloud should deal with this move.


    At this moment, I saw the eyes of the lonely cloud coagulate slightly. Suddenly, his right leg was slightly forced, and countless sword Qi floated around him. And his whole person, like a top, whirled fiercely.


    His whole body is spinning like this, and the speed of rotation keeps increasing. The figure swept the sword Qi around him and rushed towards the knife tiger formed by Duan Qingtian.


    Under his high-speed rotation, a sharp edge condenses in front of the lonely cloud.


    The challenge arena trembled slightly in his rotation.


    Boom!


    The body of the lonely cloud hit the tiger.


    Duan Qingtian''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He watched helplessly. The knife tiger he finally condensed made the lonely cloud hit and directly scattered the knife Qi all over the sky.


    His purple armor cracked inch by inch.


    A sword!


    At this time, lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword also didn''t come out of its sheath, but cut out with a sword.


    This sword has a terrible killing intention!


    Facing this unmatched sword, Duan Qingtian only had deep despair in his eyes. What kind of sword is this? Why did you lose the courage to resist?


    He knew that he had lost now.


    But lonely cloud''s sword hasn''t come out of its sheath. If you admit defeat like this, how can you be reconciled?


    Duan Qingtian said angrily, "lonely cloud, I admit your strength is very strong, but it''s not enough to win me!"


    "Thousand knot kill!"


    Duan Qingtian waved his purple soul long knife, and the purple armor suddenly broke, and these fragments turned into substantive knife lights.


    These knives and lights meet constantly and slowly form complex lines in mid air. These are all lines formed by the convergence of knife awns, which are full of dense knife Qi.


    This thousand knot killing can only be reluctantly performed by him, but he can''t be familiar with the road.


    Under the pressure of lonely cloud, this time, Duan Qingtian showed it perfectly.


    "Ha ha, lonely cloud, I don''t believe you can still keep your sword in the face of my thousand knot killing!" Duan Qingtian laughed.


    Lonely cloud shook his head slightly. Facing Duan Qingtian''s thousand knot killing, he just said faintly: "it''s just a watch. When you can condense these knives into a knife, when will you have the strength to challenge me. Now, it''s not enough."


    While talking, the lonely cloud waved a sword again towards Duan Qingtian''s position.


    When this sword is struck, it seems that there is no power on it. It''s just an ordinary sword. However, everything in front of us is broken.


    "No!"


    Duan Qingtian''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He watched helplessly. All the knives in front of him slowly disintegrated and turned into nothingness under his own gaze.


    All your strength can''t stop the sword of lonely cloud? Moreover, there is still no sword out of its sheath!


    Duan Qingtian only felt a sense of death. He knew that if lonely cloud wanted to kill himself just now, he would be dead now.


    He was silent for a moment and shook his head bitterly. There was no original arrogance on his face, but slowly said, "I lost."


    If you insist on it, you will only ask for its humiliation.


    Lost!


    Duan Qingtian chose to admit defeat!


    The first game of this semi-final has now come to an end. Lonely cloud successfully entered the finals.


    The result was indeed expected by everyone, but the wonderful process of the game far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In the audience outside the challenge arena, the sound of discussion blew directly. Many people stood up excitedly and danced excitedly as they spoke.


    "Duan Qingtian''s strength is absolutely not weak, but even so, he still can''t let lonely cloud pull out his sword? How terrible is the strength of lonely cloud?"


    "The lonely cloud is indeed a genius who oppresses the world!"


    "It''s really Duan Qingtian, Chen Huang and Shen Yi who live in the same era as the lonely cloud. Now the lonely cloud is at its zenith. Where are the other stars?"


    Not only these spectators, but also Chen Huang under the challenge arena did not look good.


    In this battle, if you put yourself in the position of Duan Qingtian, you can never perform better than Duan Qingtian.


    Lonely cloud, has he opened up such a long distance now?


    This is a desperate distance.


    "You have a great genius in Daxia country!" Shi Yuanling also exclaimed.


    Through this battle, he still did not see where the upper limit of the lonely cloud was. But this is better, which proves that the lonely cloud has greater potential to tap.


    If I bring him to Tianding mountain, I''m afraid it won''t be long before lonely cloud will surpass himself in Tianding mountain. In this way, the kindness of taking him into the sect will become more valuable.


    Even if you only get lonely cloud, it''s worth your trip.


    The spirit of the cloud sea is also full of excitement. It is definitely a good thing for them to be valued by Tianding mountain.


    Lonely cloud is also a member of their royal family, raised by their royal family from childhood to childhood. As long as the cloud is alone, they can be protected from worry for a hundred years.


    If lonely cloud''s position in Tianding mountain is consolidated, when competing with other countries, his voice in Daxia country will also increase a lot.


    However, excitement returns to excitement. What should be done still needs to be done.


    The cloud sea spirit boarded the challenge arena again, smiled and said: "the last game is over. Here, on behalf of the royal family, I first congratulate lonely cloud on his successful promotion to the finals. The next battle will determine the second candidate to enter the finals."


    "Next, please Shen Yi and Chen Huang. You two go to the challenge arena."


    Boom!


    The whole audience exploded as they sat down.


    Everyone kept cheering and looking forward to their game. The battle between Shen Yi and Chen Huang may not be as wonderful as the one just now, but it is definitely worth their expectation, because this battle is a battle of gratitude and resentment between Shen Yi and the Chen family.


    If Shen Yi can win, then he is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. With one person''s strength, he shook the top nobles such as the Chen family.


    If Chen Huang wins, Shen Yi can only become a stepping stone for Chen jialiwei.


    This game is really expected.

 Chapter 299

    "Shen Yi, you must be careful." Haicangfeng has now returned to Shen Yi''s side. His eyebrows are full of worry and said: "Chen Huang''s strength is stronger than before. He must have some cards left. If you realize that you are not his opponent in a moment, you must not be strong!"


    Chen Huang seriously injured Hai Lingqing, which is likely to affect the future. Haicangfeng has already hated Chen Huang to a different degree.


    However, there are opportunities for revenge. If he falls for revenge, he is not afraid of haicangfeng.


    However, haicangfeng doesn''t want Shen Yi to be in danger for his sister.


    "It''s all right. Chen Huang is not my opponent yet." Shen Yi just shook his head gently.


    Haicangfeng frowned slightly, and he wanted to dissuade Shen Yi again.


    Chen Huang is definitely not an easy person. His realm and skills are among the top of the imperial dynasty. He didn''t understand where Shen Yi''s confidence came from.


    But if you are too confident, Shen Yi may suffer a great loss if you really fight in a moment.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi has slowly come to the challenge arena.


    At this time, Chen Huang was standing opposite.


    When they both stood well, there were bursts of noise outside the challenge arena.


    Seeing Shen Yi ascend the challenge arena, Chen Huang raised his mouth slightly and said, "Shen Yi, with the lessons of Hai Lingqing just now, I thought you would admit defeat. Unexpectedly, you really have the courage to ascend the challenge arena. Hehe, aren''t you afraid to repeat the mistakes of Hai Lingqing?"


    "At first, Chen Yinglong was also crazy in front of me. But now he can''t be crazy. Are you Chens only good at talking big?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi! Are you provoking the whole Chen family? Your father once provoked the Chen family, but now he is a dead man!" Chen Huang''s face was cold, his fists were clenched together, and said: "today I''ll tell you with my strength that the dignity of our Chen family can''t be provoked!"


    "I''ll settle the matter with your Chen family sooner or later. I said that this time, in the battle of heavenly election, as long as I meet any one of you Chen family, I will defeat him. You are no exception." Shen Yi said coldly.


    Their tit for tat dialogue, without any concealment, spread word for word to the audience outside the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, the first Madman of our imperial dynasty, he is really crazy. He doesn''t save face for the Chen family in the challenge arena. It seems that he is really ready to die with the Chen family."


    "I''m looking forward to it now. Shen Yi defeated Chen Huang. Hey hey, if there were that time, what would you say about the Chen family?"


    "I''m looking forward to what you said. Unfortunately, Shen Yi''s strength is not enough to beat Chen Huang."


    "Shen Yi is too reckless. If he hides his power and bides his time, he may bring danger to the Chen family, but if he bullies the Chen family like this, I''m afraid he will die in the end."


    "If you''re not reckless, is that still Shen Yi? What nonsense? How many people hide their power and bide their time. As a result, they can''t raise themselves? Young man, what they want is this arrogance."


    ¡­¡­


    All the comments under the stage fell into Chen Huang''s ears.


    Chen Huang''s face suddenly turned blue. Many of them were trampling on their Chen family through the matter of Shen Yi.


    In the past, their Chen family was surrounded by countless people on any occasion. When did they encounter this situation? Now these people have no scruples at all. All this is Shen Yi''s head.


    If he can''t solve Shen Yi this time, their Chen family''s face will be completely lost.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll let you know later that offending our Chen family is the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life! I''ll let you know what it''s like not to survive and not to die! I''ll also tell everyone in the field and provoke the end of our Chen family."


    Chen Huang stared at Shen Yi with a ferocious expression and said word by word: "Shen Yi, don''t think you have the strength to provoke me if you beat the waste Chen Yinglong. I''ll let you know where the gap between us is!"


    While the voice fell, the flame on Chen Huang''s body rose, and the overwhelming flame suddenly pressed towards Shen Yi.


    Chen Huang hid himself in the flame, holding a long sword, and killed Shen Yi at the same time.


    "This is my fire. Under my fire, you will have nowhere to escape." While Chen Huang spoke coldly, his steps did not stop at all.


    Chen Huang''s speed was very fast. Almost when the flame spread to Shen Yi''s side, his sword had been killed.


    "This is the sword technique that Chen Huang is good at! He will use fire and sword technique to steadily control the rhythm of the field. Then slowly turn the challenge arena of the game into his own home."


    "If Shen Yi can''t destroy Chen Huang''s plan at the first time, Chen Huang will have more and more advantages."


    There were many people in the audience who saw through Chen Huang''s purpose at a glance.


    "The Chen family''s skill is really difficult."


    Similarly, someone shook his head and said helplessly.


    The Chen family is based on the kingdom of Daxia. They are proud of their ancestral five element skill, which is called the five element skill of heaven and earth.


    However, this skill requires a lot of talent. None of them has practiced it for hundreds of years. Most people in the Chen family can only practice one of them, and what Chen Huang practices is fire.


    With Chen Huang''s talent, he can''t practice the whole five elements of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the cultivation of this skill is difficult.


    Of course, like Chen Yinglong, there are also many talents in the Chen family who practice the five element skill extended from the five element skill of heaven and earth.


    Although Chen Huang only practiced the fire system, no one in the younger generation of the imperial dynasty could surpass him in the attainments of the fire system.


    The fire skill has enough explosive power. However, if it lasts for a long time, as long as it is used, the effect is also very strong.


    Once the fire skill creates a fire, the fire will increase with time. If the opponent can''t turn passivity into initiative in a short time, he will always be passive.


    Now the eyes of the whole audience are on the battle between them.


    At the beginning, Chen Huang occupied an absolute advantage. The whole challenge arena is now a flame condensed from true Qi.


    Shen Yi is surrounded by the flame without any superfluous actions.


    "Shen Yi, why doesn''t he move?"


    "It''s time for him to break Chen Huang''s fire by force. Or he can quickly escape from the fire, but what does he mean by not moving?"


    "Hehe, what bullshit is the first madman in the imperial dynasty? When he meets a real genius, won''t he be scared and stupid?"


    "Alas, I still think this is a battle between dragons and tigers. I didn''t expect it to be a one-sided battle."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, and others spoke sarcastic words.


    "The flames burned me!"


    Chen Huang waved his ferocious long sword. Before the sword arrived, the flame first drowned Shen Yi.


    A touch of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he was very confident about his fire. In his own flame, Shen Yi will be tired of parrying. And then, with one sword, you can defeat him.


    "Shen Yi, I thought you would be more difficult than hailingqing. Unexpectedly, you can''t compare with Shanghai Lingqing. It''s really disappointing." Chen Huang shook his head and said with disdain. But soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The flame has indeed submerged Shen Yi. However, the expected scene of Shen Yi''s struggle did not appear.


    Surrounded by the flame, Shen Yi still didn''t move, and he didn''t even struggle at all. A very bad feeling rose in Chen Huang''s heart.


    "Does Shen Yi still have any cards?" Chen Huang murmured to himself. His eyes were soon cold and said, "I want to see what cards you have hidden!"


    "You, look, Shen Yi is coming out!"


    Chen Huang is about to come forward and test Shen Yi to see what the hell he is doing. In the audience under the challenge arena, someone shouted fiercely.


    "Chen Huang''s fire didn''t hurt Shen Yi at all!" Someone said in shock.


    At this time, Shen Yi was covered with golden light. Under the protection of the golden light, he stepped out step by step.


    When Chen Huang''s flame met the golden light on Shen Yi, it automatically separated. As if these flames were afraid of the golden light on Shen Yi.


    What''s going on?


    There was a sense of confusion in the eyes of these people under the challenge arena.


    "What?"


    Chen Huang was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    Even when he once fought with the strong man who entered the peak of the real world, he never met such strange things.


    Those strong men, they can indeed suppress their own fire by force, but they have never let his fire escape.


    "Shen Yi, what the hell are you doing?" Chen Huang said in horror.


    "Is this your fire?" Shen Yi shook his head in disappointment. He thought that Chen Huang was proud of the fire and really understood the potential of fire skill. Now it seems that this is just a vain expression.


    Where is this fire? It''s just a flame. The real fire is a single spark, which can start a prairie fire, destroy all things, and be reborn from nirvana.


    However, Chen Huang''s fire is only fire, not any potential.


    If you want to resist the real fire, even Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, you also need to spend some time. It is an indisputable fact that the power of these five elements is better than that of the same class.


    However, other skills have other advantages in other aspects. However, in terms of pure power, you can see it through Shen Yi''s five element pole gun. But the problem is that these fires of Chen Huang can not penetrate into Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    At this time, the fire, which has nothing to destroy, has no half effect in front of Shen Yi.


    "If your fire is just like this, it''s my turn now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No! It''s impossible, Shen Yi. You''re just playing tricks. I don''t believe you''re really unaffected under my fire." Chen Huang shook his head crazily. His eyes were red and said, "now you must be just strong outside and weak inside. Let me pierce your disguise."

 Chapter 300

    "Fire kills three thousand!"


    Chen Huang''s long sword waved, and the little light of fire floated in front of his sword. His long sword pointed at Shen Yi fiercely, and with a murderous intention, he bombarded Shen Yi.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Facing the sky flame of Chen Huang, Shen Yi took the lead to take a step forward. Taili gun swept countless gun shadows and also welcomed them.


    The gun shadow collided with the fire light and collided constantly in the middle of the challenge arena.


    The whole challenge arena was suddenly swept by the strong wind and the flames flew in disorder. The referee next to him has jumped under the challenge arena for fear that these aftershocks will hurt him.


    Boom!


    These opposing gun shadows exploded with the fire.


    Both of them rushed towards the explosion at the same time.


    "Burning sky sword!"


    Chen Huang cut it with a sword.


    This sword, his sword moves, and these flames are also moving with his sword.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi shot up.


    This shot, with a series of golden lights, rushed to the flames in front of us.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them kept colliding in the explosion. Soon, the two handed over dozens of rounds.


    The audience outside the challenge arena craned their necks one by one to watch, but now they can''t see the battle in the field at all. In the presence, Chen Huang''s face became very ferocious.


    He didn''t expect that he had fallen behind in this hedge.


    Shen Yi''s shooting method has firmly suppressed himself.


    The fire system skill practiced by Chen Huang itself belongs to the skill with strong practical ability. Once the sword technique is used, it will bring the mania of fire system.


    Ordinary genius, under his bombardment, has already lost his square inch. However, Shen Yi''s shooting method is more overbearing. Shen Yi''s arrogance in the gun can suppress Chen Huang''s mania.


    The gun itself is good at attacking.


    Compared with other five element skills, the five element pole shaped spear cultivated by Shen Yi is more complete and diverse, but it is still better in attack.


    In this war, Chen Huang has gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    However, in the eyes of onlookers, the two of them are still equal. Even if it is Hai Aojun and Chen Chitian on the high platform, they can''t see so thoroughly.


    "Shen Yi, you forced me!"


    Chen Huang struggled at this time and said that under the oppression of Shen Yi, he now has only the potential to parry. If you go on like this, you will lose.


    At this time, a snake shaped sword rose from behind Chen Huang.


    The whole body of this sword is silver white, but there is a blood groove in the middle. There is a fiery red liquid in the blood tank, which is constantly flowing.


    The liquid seemed to have life.


    "How did Chen Huang use this magic weapon?" Chen Chitian frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, this sword is called blood snake sword. I got it from a strong man''s grave in life pill territory."


    Chen Huang stared at his sword with pride in his eyes.


    "The magic power on this sword needs to be brewed for ten years before it can be used once. This is the first time I took it out. I wanted to leave it to lonely cloud. Now I''ll sacrifice your blood to the magic power of my blood snake sword!"


    Chen Huang has no other choice now. If he hides this card again, he may have lost before he sees lonely cloud.


    As long as we can beat Shen Yi and enter the finals, even if we lose to lonely cloud, it''s not impossible.


    You can lose, but you can''t lose to Shen Yi!


    Because this is not only about their own future, but also about the dignity of their Chen family.


    With this belief, Chen Huang did not hesitate.


    Under his control, the blood on the blood snake sword suddenly spread over the sword body. The silver white sword body is soaked with blood, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Dark snake ghost cave!"


    On the blood snake sword, a blood wave came towards Shen Yiyan fiercely.


    On this blood wave, there are many flames rising.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, the magic power of the blood snake sword has now been perfectly integrated with my skill. You will die today!" Chen Huang laughed.


    The power contained in this supernatural power made the cloud sea spirit and Shi Yuan spirit on the high platform stand up fiercely.


    Such power can only be possessed by the strong who enter the peak of the real world. Unexpectedly, it appears on Chen Huang''s sword now.


    Shen Yi, what should he do?


    With a touch of worry, the two of them are ready to come forward to rescue.


    If Shen Yi is in danger, he must save Shen Yi. The fall of such a genius is definitely the loss of their royal family.


    Facing the blood wave, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is it a magic instrument refined with human blood and a magical power formed with killing intention?" Shen Yi mumbled and shook his head.


    He saw too many such magic tools in his previous life.


    This kind of magic instrument is simple to refine, but there are many restrictions on its use. But even so, many people enjoy refining it, even if they do not hesitate to kill millions of ordinary people, because its power is really great.


    However, Shen Yi usually doesn''t have much favor with such evil magic tools.


    Facing the blood wave, Shen Yi slowly waved his Taili gun. Water blue ripples enveloped him, and these ripples rotated slowly.


    "Shen Yi, what is he doing? Does he want to resist Chen Huang by this water blue ripple?"


    Many people can''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose at all. The power of the blood wave summoned by Chen Huang is quite huge. These water blue ripples in front of Shen Yi have little power. Can they really?


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi said calmly that what he is displaying now is the water system skill he has cultivated. The sea collapses the pole gun.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you die!" With a cold smile, Chen Huang didn''t pay any attention to the ripple in front of Shen Yi, but came directly towards Shen Yi.


    In his opinion, these ripples are just Shenyi''s mystery. But when his blood waves just touched the ripple in front of Shen Yi.


    WOW!


    These blood waves hovered in front of Shen Yi, and soon seemed to be beaten by others. They rushed in the other direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only Chen Huang was stunned, but the others who were watching were also stunned.


    These blood waves were coming towards Shen Yi, but why did they change direction now?


    "Shen Yi, what the hell are you doing?" Chen Huang''s eyes were huge, with a touch of panic in his eyes. Now he was completely flustered. He has never met such a strange thing. His magic power is out of his control?


    On the high platform, the spirit of Shiyuan and the spirit of Yunhai looked at each other.


    "Shen Yi is not a simple young man. His skill can transfer other people''s moves to other places. Such skills are quite rare." Shi Yuanling shook his head and exclaimed.


    "But even if Shen Yi can direct these forces to other places, the consumption is not small?" The cloud sea spirit frowned.


    "No matter how big the consumption is, can it be bigger than the performer?"


    While they were talking, they saw that Chen Huang''s hard playing cards had been dissolved by Shen Yi in this way.


    "Stop! Stop!" Chen Huang shouted with some collapse, but the power was out of control.


    At this time, Shen Yi had rushed towards Chen Huang with a gun.


    Now, Chen Huang''s use of this dark snake ghost cave has led to a severe deficiency of true Qi in his body, and the true Qi in his body is in a gap.


    Shen Yi has just grasped the opportunity.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Chen Huang showed his magic weapon and magic power, so he came without being rude. Shen Yi also returned a magic power too far from the gun.


    The countless thunders came towards Chen Huang.


    "No!"


    There is no real Qi in Chen Huang''s body now. If these thunderbolts fall on him, he will die.


    At this critical moment, Chen Huang hurriedly took out his body protector. The red light rose from his body. With the protection of these lights, he reluctantly resisted Shen Yi''s strike magic power.


    However, Chen Huang only borrowed the power of the magic weapon itself, but did not have his own power blessing, which led to the collapse of the magic weapon when he resisted this move.


    "Shen Yi, how dare you destroy my magic weapon?" Chen Huang roared.


    Shen Yi said nothing coldly. He had already calculated all this.


    While Chen Huang''s magic weapon collapsed, Shen Yi stepped into Chen Huang''s side and stabbed him in the heart.


    "No, no, I, I..."


    Chen Huang stared at himself in horror. He was completely flustered.


    Now the Qi in his body has been completely consumed, and the magic weapon protecting his body has also been destroyed. What should he take to resist Shen Yi''s shot?


    "The outcome is decided!"


    On the high platform, Yunhai spirit and Shiyuan spirit shook their heads and sat down.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chitian''s face changed wildly on the high platform. He didn''t expect that Chen Huang would lose so quickly.


    Now Chen Huang is the only genius of their Chen family. If something happens to Chen Huang, how can they save their face?


    In a hurry, Chen Chitian couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly said loudly, "Shen Yi, stop it. If you dare to hurt Chen Huang, my Chen family will never die with you!"


    Shen Yi ignored Chen Chitian''s threat at all. It was too far away from the gun without any pause, and suddenly stabbed Chen Huang in the heart.


    "Hehe, Chen Chitian, you didn''t say it yourself. There are winners and losers in this challenge arena. If you Chen family can''t afford to lose and want to revenge Shen Yi, our Haifu will take it." Hai Aojun took the opportunity to sneer.


    Now haiaojun is in a good mood. Chen Huang still remembered his daughter''s serious injury in the last round of competition. I didn''t expect it. Retribution will come so fast.


    "Hai Aojun, are you determined to fight against our Chen family?" Chen Chitian said with strong anger.


    "If I''m against you, I''ll be against you. I''m afraid of your Chen family?" Hai Aojun said disdainfully.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing many people staring at him, Chen Chitian understood that it was not time to act rashly, so he could only finish this sentence coldly and shut his mouth.


    "Can we announce the victory now?" Chen Chi''s heart is unwilling, but he can only focus on the referee.


    Now Shen Yi''s gun is still stabbed in Chen Huang''s heart. Chen Huang knelt on the ground and coughed blood. If you delay further, you may worry about your life.


    "I now declare that the winner of this war is Shen Yi!"


    At this time, the referee regained his consciousness and hurried back to the challenge arena to announce.


    Shen Yi calmly glanced at Chen Huang and stood up.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Huang spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    He is still sober now, but it is because of his soberness that he understands that he is finished.


    Shen Yi''s shot just now has pierced his heart and blood, and there is real Qi in it. At this time, his heart was completely destroyed.


    Not only that, now the meridians in his body have been broken inch by inch, and there is almost no possibility of repair. He is now not only a loser, but also from time to time to bear the pain of biting his heart.


    This is revenge!


    Shen Yi is definitely taking revenge on himself for abandoning Hai Lingqing!


    Just didn''t expect that Shen Yi didn''t seem to talk much, but once he started doing things, he did it harder than himself!


    At the same time that the result was announced, Chen Huang couldn''t bear it any longer. He blacked out and fainted directly.


    Everything is over, not only their own, but also their Chen family will become the laughing stock of the whole imperial dynasty after World War I, and their Chen family is also over.


    Shen Yi walked down the challenge arena lightly.


    The whole venue was quiet for dozens of seconds. Soon, as agreed, the scream that broke through the sky directly shattered the tranquility.


    "This battle is wonderful. Especially when Chen Huang took out the blood snake sword, I always thought Chen Huang would win, but I didn''t expect Shen Yi to win!"


    "Shen Yi, did he really win Chen Huang? Ha ha, this time, the Chen family''s face is lost."


    "Now all the three talents of the Chen family have been abolished, and the culprit Shen Yi has stepped on their strongest talent to enter the finals. Ha ha, it''s interesting to think about it."


    "Shen Yi, he really defeated one of the three dragons. I''m afraid no one doubts Shen Yi''s strength now?"


    "Now I can''t wait to see Shen Yi on the lonely cloud."


    In the public discussion, the cloud sea spirit came forward and announced that the final of the election battle of this day will open tomorrow.


    Chen Huang has now been taken away by the Chen family.


    Before leaving, Chen Chitian gave Shen Yi a cold look, which looked like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 301

    Today''s battle has spread throughout the imperial dynasty for the first time.


    There is only one game left in the election battle of this day, that is the final between Shen Yi and lonely cloud.


    Before the battle of the heavenly election, no matter those who were optimistic about Shen Yi or not, they didn''t think that Shen Yi could really enter the finals.


    Shen Yi, where is this a dark horse?


    This is a real dragon!


    If you don''t fly, you''ll be gone. A real dragon flying into the sky!


    Now many bets have been opened and are betting on the outcome of tomorrow''s battle.


    However, Shen Yi''s performance is indeed shocking enough, but most people still don''t think Shen Yi has the strength to challenge lonely cloud.


    The strength of the lonely cloud has already gone deep into the bones of everyone. Until now, no one has forced his sword out of its scabbard.


    Compared with lonely cloud, Shen Yi is still a little inferior.


    Now Shen Yi is entering the five realms of truth, but lonely cloud has reached the seven peak realms of entering truth. Just in the realm, Shen Yi is much worse.


    "Do you think Shen Yi can force lonely cloud''s sword out of its scabbard this time?"


    "The market has been opened at the Pankou side, and the one who takes out the scabbard is one for two. It seems that even the dealer, they don''t think it''s possible for Shen Yi to force lonely cloud''s sword out of the scabbard."


    "Then you say, will Shen Yi appear in case he defeats lonely cloud?"


    "This, ha ha, this joke is really funny."


    ¡­¡­


    These comments appeared in all parts of the imperial dynasty.


    These days, everything about the battle of heavenly election has been the talk of everyone.


    In everyone''s discussion, the number of times the Chen family is mentioned is second only to tomorrow''s finals.


    However, the Chen family has indeed become the laughing stock of his population.


    Usually, when the Chen family go out, they are arrogant. Now, as long as there are Chen family walking in the street. They all feel that others look at them with ridicule.


    At this time, in Haifu.


    Xia houguang, Xia houlie and Tan Qi all came to Haifu, including Lin Yingru and Zhao Bingming. They were all cheering Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, now you have reached the finals. If there is no accident, you must have a place in Tianding mountain." Sitting on the Lord''s seat, Hai Aojun stared at Shen Yi with satisfaction and said, "when you fight tomorrow, just try your best. If you lose, you can admit defeat directly."


    Now when haiaojun looks at Shen Yi, he is really more satisfied with it.


    He was really glad that his vision had attracted Shen Yi. It was definitely the right move he played.


    However, when looking at Xia houguang, who was foolishly happy next to him, haiaojun''s mood suddenly became bad.


    Xia houguang is really lucky. This luck makes Hai Aojun jealous.


    Now there is a general trend in the imperial dynasty. Many people carve Xia houguang as a statue and worship him. It is said that worshipping him can bring good luck, because he is the luckiest person in the whole imperial dynasty.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to compete with lonely cloud, because none of us can guess how powerful his sword will be when it comes out of its scabbard." At this time, the nearby Hai Lingqing also warned.


    At present, Hai Lingqing''s body has not fully recovered, but he can take action, but his face looks a little pale.


    "I will."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He is not the kind of person who likes to argue in words.


    In his eyes, lonely cloud can only be regarded as a very interesting opponent, but it is not qualified to let him admit defeat.


    If the lonely cloud cultivates Dacheng''s ruthless Kendo, Shen Yicai may lose if he is reborn soon and has a lot worse time than others.


    However, with the half hanging son of lonely cloud and the level of ruthless Kendo without entry, it is really difficult for him.


    "Shen Yi, if you abolish Chen Huang today, the Chen family will not give up. You should take this matter to heart." Haiaojun reminded, "but I don''t think the Chen family will act rashly, because there is still a royal pressure on him, but you have to guard against it."


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded.


    Now he has trampled the whole Chen family on the ground and severely ravaged it once. If the Chen family is desperate and even the strong in the Qi sea, it may really threaten him.


    What''s more, the Chen family is a super first-class aristocrat. I''m afraid haiaojun doesn''t know how many cards are hidden in their family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Yi was chatting with everyone in Haifu.


    Within the royal family.


    A simple thatched cottage is arranged in a remote courtyard.


    It is estimated that no one can imagine that there will be such a thatched house in the royal building, and here lives the lonely cloud, the first dragon of the imperial dynasty.


    In the lonely cloud''s residence, there are no array blessings such as spirit gathering array. Moreover, this thatched cottage is only a simple thatched cottage.


    It''s not that the royal family doesn''t value him, but that he asks for it. Many people in the royal family have dissuaded him, but he still chose to live here for more than 20 years.


    Now the lonely cloud sat in the thatched house, squinting slightly.


    "Lonely cloud."


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the thatched house, with a touch of cold chill on its body.


    "Something?" The lonely cloud said faintly.


    The shadow said coldly: "in tomorrow''s final, I hope you can miss, which will kill Shen Yi and make him unable to walk down the challenge arena alive."


    "Why?" Lonely cloud asked.


    "As long as you agree to this condition, our gratitude and resentment will be cleared, and we will not come to you again." The shadow said calmly, "and we are willing to offer a ruthless sword bone. I think this thing is of great use to you."


    "I don''t kill." Lonely cloud shook his head and said.


    "Then you just have to abolish him. The conditions I put forward are also valid." The shadow said in silence for a moment.


    The lonely cloud just sat quietly without talking.


    The shadow stopped for almost a incense burning time. Without saying a word, it slowly retreated out.


    When the dark shadow receded, the lonely cloud''s eyes slightly opened, gently shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    Soon, he integrated himself into the thatched house.


    He was sitting there, but the whole room seemed empty, very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the royal family.


    When the spirit of the cloud sea came back here, he came here nonstop and visited a man.


    In a secret room, a low voice sounded: "sea of clouds, are you sure that Shen Yi is worth our royal family to pay such a huge price?"


    "It''s worth it, and if allowed, we can increase our chips." The cloud sea Spirit said solemnly.


    "His relationship with the Chen family is endless. He has many contradictions with the Duan family, and Hai Aojun is also a member of our royal family. There is no need for our royal family to win over. He will choose to take refuge in our royal family. Is there any other way for him to choose?" The man frowned.


    "Yes."


    The cloud sea spirit was silent for a moment and said, "he doesn''t need any backing."


    "Don''t need a backer?" The man said in amazement.


    "Some geniuses can reach the supreme position without the help of anyone. Otherwise, how can the Xiahou family cultivate such a genius as Shen Yi?" The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and said, "I think his talent is no less than lonely cloud."


    "He comes from a barren land like 100000 monster mountain, but he doesn''t have the resources of lonely clouds."


    "Moreover, Shen Yi knows how to repay his kindness. Along the way, countless families have courted him, but he still stands with the Xiahou family. As long as Shen Yi is willing to stand on the side of our royal family and our royal family is not sorry for him, he will not live up to our expectations."


    "I see." The figure nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know at all. He has attracted the attention of countless forces now.


    It is obvious that there are major nobles and royal families, while secretly, there are spies from other countries in Daxia country.


    Now Shen Yi''s fame is not limited to the imperial dynasty. His name has appeared in front of the papers of other big countries.


    The banquet at Haifu yesterday ended after only a short time.


    Regardless of the outcome of the final, they don''t want to affect Shen Yi''s state.


    Shen Yi returned to his room and rested all night.


    The next day, the sun rose slowly from the horizon, illuminating the whole world.


    Shen Yi''s closed eyes opened again, slightly raised his head and looked out of the window. Then he walked out slowly.


    When seeing Shen Yi coming out, the faces of the people guarding the door, including Hai Aojun, changed slightly.


    They all feel that Shen Yi is a little different from the original, but they can''t say exactly what''s the difference.


    "Shen Yi, are you ready?" Hai Aojun hesitated and asked.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now his state has become better than ever.


    "Then let''s go." Hai Aojun looked up and down, saw that Shen Yi was nothing different, nodded slightly and said.


    On the way, Hai Aojun said with a relaxed smile: "Shen Yi, I wanted to continue to persuade you to admit defeat, but now I just want to come."


    "I know that lonely cloud has strong strength. Even when I was young, I was definitely not his opponent. But I don''t know why, I have a feeling in my heart that you will be stronger than him."


    Haiaojun feels serious. In fact, he can''t see the possibility that Shen Yi can win anywhere. But he still felt that there were definitely many secrets hidden in Shen Yi.


    It''s really a two-way street.


    "Shen Yi, I hope my feeling won''t go wrong. I really want to see a miracle. Ha ha, I want to see who can hold down the proud son of lonely cloud." Hai Aojun laughed.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said calmly.

 Chapter 302

    Shen Yi and his team haven''t arrived at the competition venue yet, but the audience is already crowded.


    This battle is about who is the first genius of the imperial dynasty.


    In fact, there is no surprise about the result of this war.


    Usually in an era, there will be a gap between these top talents, but after all, they are cultivated by the major nobles with all their resources, and the gap is usually not very large.


    Only in very few cases will there be such a genius who can ride on the dust. And this kind of genius usually dominates the whole era.


    Lonely cloud is such a genius!


    The emergence of one such genius is already remarkable, and there will certainly not be two at once in the same era.


    But even so, there are too many things to look forward to in this war.


    Shen Yi''s identity is no secret in the imperial dynasty now. Shen Yi, a genius from a barren land like 100000 monster mountain.


    When he first came to the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi didn''t even break into the real world. And now you can fight with a genius like lonely cloud.


    If Shen Yi is also trained by the royal family from urination, then he and lonely cloud are really different.


    The existence of Shen Yi symbolizes the hope of those small families and ordinary people. Shen Yi''s standing here represents their glory for these people.


    "Shen Yi, when the game is over, we can find a time to have a good chat." Before the game, Yunhai spirit rushed to Shen Yi with a smile and said.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He had no resistance to the royal family''s solicitation, because it had already been expected by him. Haiaojun said hello to him yesterday.


    The way of martial arts is never behind closed doors, but needs mutual help. Even in his previous life, as the God of war in jiuxiao, he also came from the Buddha kingdom.


    Even for those famous casual practitioners, they just don''t like the constraints of the sect, but they also choose to cooperate with others.


    Shen Yi is not a pedantic person. If there is favorable cooperation, he will naturally agree.


    "I''m looking forward to this battle. I hope you can bring us a different battle." The cloud sea spirit didn''t say anything more, but comforted Shen Yi.


    Now the final has not started, and he is not suitable to say too much as the referee.


    He personally presided over the final of this time.


    Now Shen Yi has arrived, and the lonely cloud has also come.


    The spirit of the cloud sea waited until the time came, and he smiled and boarded the challenge arena. However, he simply played up the atmosphere in the challenge arena and stepped aside.


    When he retreated, the audience under the challenge arena kept cheering. In the cheers of the crowd, lonely cloud slowly climbed onto the challenge arena with the LiXiao sword on his back.


    He stood on the side of the challenge arena with no sorrow or joy on his face. He didn''t have any ups and downs because it was the final.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful. If you can''t, admit defeat." Haicangfeng said anxiously.


    "I will, but I believe I won''t lose." Shen Yi said it lightly and stepped onto the challenge arena step by step at the same time.


    At this time, the audience outside the challenge arena suddenly calmed down, and their eyes were locked on the two of them above the challenge arena.


    The lonely cloud stared at Shen Yi. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was as empty as a deep pool.


    "Someone came to me yesterday and asked me to abolish you in the challenge arena. If you admit defeat now, there''s still time." Lonely cloud suddenly said calmly.


    "Because of your words, I can promise to save your life in the challenge arena." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Lonely cloud was silent for a moment. Instead of questioning Shen Yi''s arrogance, he nodded solemnly.


    "Now the game begins!"


    The words of the cloud sea Spirit fell, and the atmosphere above the whole challenge arena changed in vain.


    The people under the challenge arena also held their breath and stared at them eagerly.


    Lonely cloud slowly took out the LiXiao sword on his back. Before the sword came out of its scabbard, a sense of sword came quickly from the sword body.


    These sword ideas converge in the scabbard. But even if only less than one-third of the sword intention is released, the whole challenge arena is in a state of awe.


    Lonely cloud''s momentum, which belongs to the seven peaks of entering the real world, is also slowly rising. The momentum of his body is not as overwhelming as that of other martial artists, but more like a sword, confining all the edges on the blade.


    At this time, Shen Yi also lifted his Taili gun slightly, and his momentum also welcomed him. In the realm, he is obviously inferior to the lonely cloud, but his momentum is not weak at all.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is condensed into one. He is more like a gun. No action, but the whole world is centered on him.


    They both stared at each other instead of choosing to take the lead.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, on the LiXiao sword of the lonely cloud, a strong sword intention rushed to the sky. The shadow of the sword turned into a touch of sword light and cut towards Shen Yi.


    The sword light was in mid air and divided into nine. From nine directions, it stabbed at the flaw of Shen Yi''s body.


    Lonely cloud''s sword hasn''t been scabbard, but the sword meaning contained in it is a little stronger than the martial arts and skills cultivated by others.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, without any hesitation, and came directly to the lonely cloud.


    He was too far away from the gun, and a golden light condensed from the head of the gun. Shen Yi''s long gun kept killing at the void, and stopped the sword light of lonely cloud in the blink of an eye.


    The two of them were neck and neck in the first round of the confrontation.


    When the two of them collided together, Shen Yi''s gun shook too far away.


    "Follow up."


    The gun shadow all over the sky shrouded the lonely cloud. However, there was no change in the face of the lonely cloud. His body was in a flash, and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    Those gun shadows all fell in the empty space, and the whole lonely cloud appeared next to Shen Yi.


    "Lonely cloud''s speed is so fast, and Shen Yi''s response is also very beautiful. It''s really not easy for people to reach the finals." Someone in the audience said in surprise.


    "Is it possible for Shen Yi to defeat lonely cloud?" Someone asked.


    "Of course it''s impossible. Now lonely cloud''s sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard and can match Shen Yi. But this game is more wonderful than I thought. Watch it carefully." The man shook his head.


    "Dharma gold thread!"


    Shen Yi''s expression is as calm as water. He seems to have calculated the location of the lonely cloud. When the lonely cloud just appeared, countless filaments had been wound here.


    Different from the last game, Shen Yi fought against Chen Huang. Last time, their challenge arena was very powerful.


    Now, the duel between Shen Yi and lonely cloud is controlled within a very small range.


    But their speed is very fast, giving people a dazzling feeling.


    Shen Yi''s golden thread of Dharma just stopped the speed of lonely cloud, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi''s fingertips moved slightly, and these Buddhist gold wires gathered quickly.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, these golden threads of Buddha Dharma turned into the shape of a lotus platform and chased the lonely cloud.


    Shen Yi''s series of movements are very ingenious, and the rhythm of the field has been carried out under his control.


    Many people in the audience are also aware of the problem. It seems that Shen Yi has been fighting under the lonely cloud. This scene made many people excited.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen Yi can compete with lonely cloud, and now it seems that Shen Yi has the upper hand."


    "Lonely cloud cultivates ruthless kendo. His sword hasn''t come out of its sheath yet. If he waits until his sword comes out of its sheath, can Shen Yi still guarantee his immediate advantage? Really two words."


    "But to this extent, Shen Yi is still proud of his defeat!"


    In their eyes, Shen Yi only temporarily occupied the advantage, but this temporary is incredible enough in their eyes.


    At this time, Shen Yi also did not underestimate the lonely cloud.


    Through the confrontation just now, Shen Yi has judged that the strength of lonely cloud is definitely much stronger than Chen Huang. In particular, the body method of lonely cloud has been ahead of its peers for a long distance.


    Shen Yi''s mood has no ups and downs. If lonely cloud has no strength, it will disappoint him.


    When Shen Yi controlled the rhythm of the field with his Dharma gold wire, he was not idle, and the true Qi in his body was instilled into Taili gun.


    This is too far away from the gun, with galloping force, fiercely towards the position of the lonely cloud, and constantly stabbed out quickly.


    Under Shen Yi''s attack, the whole challenge arena was full of his gun shadow.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, lonely cloud snorted coldly. Facing Shen Yi''s Taili gun and Buddhist gold wire, he no longer dodged, but quickly waved his LiXiao sword.


    "Shen Yi, you have attacked me for so long. Is it my turn now?" Lonely cloud squinted and said.


    The LiXiao sword was waved by the lonely cloud, and countless sword Qi appeared on his head, which turned into a long river towards Shen Yi.


    "Sword Qi turns into river!"


    Lonely cloud said coldly.


    In the use of sword Qi, lonely cloud has definitely reached the peak of genius at the age of the imperial dynasty.


    This kind of sword Qi turns the river, which makes the onlookers on the high platform look frightened. Because most of them can''t do better than lonely cloud.


    As for the age of lonely cloud, they dare not think about it.


    This countless sword Qi blocks out the sky and the sun. It is full of cold killing intention. The sword Qi itself is very destructive, not to mention the ruthless Kendo blessing of lonely cloud.


    Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddha Dharma has no advantage before the sword vaporizes the river.


    These sword Qi are all pervasive. Even though Shen Yi''s Buddhist gold wire is meticulous, it can''t stop all the sword Qi.


    "Shen Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge. Of course, he can also attack each other. Don''t use hard bars." Hai Aojun muttered with worry on his face.


    It''s not easy to resist the sword Qi river. The best way is to let it dissipate by itself.


    But is Shen Yi the kind of person who abides by stereotypes?

 Chapter 303

    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    At this time, Shen Yi waved his long gun, and lightning spread from the tip of his gun, taking the initiative to meet the sword Qi river of lonely cloud. The power of thunder, flashing with violent power, didn''t fall down before the sword vaporized the river.


    I saw that these running thunder collided with those sword Qi. These sword Qi, as well as thunder and lightning, ran uncontrollably in all directions.


    The array has already been arranged on the challenge arena. I''m afraid that these spillover forces will affect the people watching the battle below.


    However, these sword Qi and the power of lightning hit the array in the challenge arena, which made the array in the challenge arena shaky.


    "Shen Yi, he actually blocked the sword Qi river of lonely cloud?"


    Someone looked at the scene in shock and said strangely.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi would adopt this method to deal with it.


    Hai Aojun also widened his eyes. Shen Yi was a little too skilled and bold.


    "Shen Yi, your strength is very good. You are worth my sword." At this time, the lonely cloud narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Lonely cloud is coming out of the sword?


    His voice fell, and Shen Yi''s expression had not changed. The people under the stage stood up excitedly one by one.


    "The world knows that I practice ruthless Kendo, but they don''t know what ruthless Kendo is. Today, I will let them know what is true ruthless Kendo!"


    "Ruthless Kendo, the most powerful Kendo in the world!" The eyes of the lonely cloud twinkled with fanaticism.


    He has absolute confidence in his ruthless kendo.


    Shen Yi said with a faint smile, "ruthless Kendo returns to strong, but it''s not enough to say it''s the most powerful kendo. There is no most powerful Kendo in this world, only the most powerful people."


    Even in Shen Yi''s previous life, his friend who has reached the peak of ruthless Kendo will not say what ruthless Kendo is the most powerful kendo.


    Only when they reach this state will they understand. All means in this world are for the final result.


    In this world, there is no supreme Kendo, and there is no foolproof means. There are only invincible people.


    "Shen Yi, you haven''t seen my ruthless kendo. You don''t understand it at all! In the eyes of others, you may be a genius, but in my eyes, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well." Lonely cloud shook his head and said proudly.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, lonely cloud slowly pulled out his LiXiao sword.


    As soon as the sword came out of its scabbard, the skyrocketing sword made the onlookers stare at it involuntarily.


    Now, the lonely cloud seems to be integrated with its own sword. He is the sword, and the sword is just like him.


    "Lonely cloud''s sword is out of its sheath!"


    "Shen Yi is still proud of his defeat this time!"


    At the moment of seeing the lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword coming out of its scabbard, many people under the challenge arena shouted excitedly. Looking at their faces, Shen Yi seemed to have won the game. Their expression now is even more excited than Shen Yi''s win.


    "Shen Yi, among my peers in the imperial dynasty, no one can stop my three swords. I hope you will be the exception." Lonely cloud said indifferently.


    "A sword!"


    The sword of lonely cloud hasn''t been cut out yet. It''s just raised gently. The power contained in it is enough to make people shocked.


    The sword meaning contained in it is constantly strengthening. And when the sword idea was about to be strong to the extreme, the sword of lonely cloud was cut out with one sword.


    With this sword cut out, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded under this sword. This sword comes out, and heaven and earth work together.


    Shen Yi now only feels that this world is oppressed on his shoulders. This ruthless Kendo doesn''t have any martial arts, because they are better than martial arts.


    The sword of lonely cloud is facing Shen Yi, pointing to the position of his heart.


    "Is this the real strength of lonely cloud? When lonely cloud''s sword didn''t come out of its scabbard just now, Shen Yi still had the power of a war, but now, lonely cloud has completely grasped the rhythm of the field."


    "This is definitely an unmatched sword. I really can''t imagine how Shen Yi should stop this sword."


    At this time, they personally felt the strength of the lonely cloud.


    Gao Yuan''s eyes are excited, and Shi Yuan is on the stage. The strength shown by lonely cloud is not enough to move him, but the talent shown by lonely cloud is enough for him to win him regardless of everything.


    Such talent, as long as Tianding mountain is cultivated a lot, the future is absolutely unlimited.


    "Shen Yi, can he stop this sword?" Zhao Bingming also asked anxiously at this time.


    "Shen Yi his strength is very strong." Tan Qi said indifferently, but her eyes were also full of worry.


    "It''s okay, it must be okay." Lin Yingru shook her head worried and said.


    Facing the sword, Shen Yi frowned slightly. The sword of lonely cloud is really powerful.


    But it''s hard to stop him.


    Shen Yi has at least dozens of ways to deal with it, but those methods have caused too much sensation.


    He doesn''t want to show too much transcendence, which may not be a good thing for him now.


    Shen Yi didn''t have his own way, but he never showed it.


    Ruthless Kendo?


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rise slightly. Even if he doesn''t use any Tao, there are some ways to defeat ruthless kendo.


    "Heavy gun rain!"


    Seeing that the sword was approaching, Shen Yi raised his gun slightly. On the front of his gun, water blue gun shadows quickly condensed.


    These gun shadows keep splitting, with tens of thousands of ways. Soon, these gun shadows were fully integrated into Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    The heavy rain on the gun is the second magic power on Shen Yi''s Taili gun, which is also the magic power of a water system. This is the first time Shen Yi has used this magic power.


    However, he had already fully understood the power of this magical power. The gun rain is heavy. Once it is displayed, there will be countless gun shadow forces loaded on the gun body.


    With the loading of these gun shadows, Shen Yi''s Taili gun will have multiple power.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s too far gun was raised and suddenly stood in front of the sword of the lonely cloud.


    Boom!


    His gun collided with lonely cloud''s sword.


    The sword of lonely cloud, with the intention of tearing everything apart. Shen Yi''s gun is also invincible and domineering, and it also contains gun shadows that keep surging.


    Under the constant impact of these gun shadows, the face of the lonely cloud changed slightly.


    Shen Yi''s power is too far away from the gun. Why is it still increasing? For the first time, he had a feeling that his sword could not cut off the other party.


    "What''s going on?" Lonely clouds frown.


    "Two swords!"


    However, this is not the time for him to hesitate. Seeing that the first sword didn''t hurt Shen Yi, lonely cloud''s second sword fell quickly. His ruthless Kendo is also invincible kendo. At any time, he will not have any doubt about his kendo.


    The speed of this sword is faster than that one just now, and the angle is more tricky. His LiXiao sword breaks Shen Yi''s gun shadow, and a sword bombards Shen Yi.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Seeing the sword Qi approaching, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t panic, but threw the ancient tree out.


    He used the ancient tree to throw, delayed a moment, and let himself free from the shadow of the sword. At the same time, the shot pointed to the lonely cloud.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    The numerous vines swept towards the lonely cloud.


    When the ancient tree was thrown, the sword power of lonely cloud was weak, and the vines summoned by the hundred mile cloud gun were too strange.


    Looking at the snake heads above, the corners of lonely cloud''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    What kind of martial arts is this? At this time, where can he take care of Shen Yi? Instead, he quickly waved his LiXiao sword to cut down the vines.


    "Shen Yi, he has blocked the two swords of lonely cloud?"


    "The first madman in the imperial dynasty is not only crazy enough, but also his strength is absolutely strong enough!"


    "Shen Yi''s grasp of the fighter plane is still on the lonely cloud."


    Looking at Shen Yi blocking the second sword of lonely cloud in this way, many people exclaimed. Shen Yi''s two martial arts skills just now are well timed.


    "Shen Yi, your martial arts are really weird. I''ve never seen them before, but he can only block my two swords. He can''t block my third sword." The lonely cloud said in silence for a moment.


    Shen Yi''s endless moves surprised him. He understood that at the beginning, he underestimated Shen Yi. The strength of this person is absolutely above his imagination.


    Lonely cloud really didn''t think that he had made two swords in a row, which made Shen Yi cope with it more easily.


    "However, as you can block my two swords, I won''t kill you this time, and I won''t abolish you either." Lonely cloud said calmly.


    "Your words also saved your future." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, are you ready to welcome my third sword?" Lonely cloud suddenly flashed a sword in his eyes and rushed to Shen Yi coldly.


    "Come on."


    Shen Yi''s eyes also twinkled with a gun shadow and greeted him.


    Their eyes met in mid air. Now, in the pupils of both of them, one flickers with sword intention and the other flows with gun intention.


    Their momentum is constantly increasing.


    These momentum kept colliding, and the sword meaning in their eyes was the same as the gun shadow in the constant confrontation.


    Now it''s surprisingly quiet outside the challenge arena. Up to now, they have surprised many people.


    Before the start of this war, many people were not optimistic about Shen Yi, but did not expect that their two games would become like this.


    These two men are the top talents of the imperial dynasty. With Shen Yi''s performance up to now, he is equal in momentum, strength and comparison with lonely cloud.


    Time goes by little.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Are they ready to go on like this?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "The two of them are already fighting." Shi Yuanling shook his head and said.


    "Unexpectedly, both of them have reached this level." Standing in the challenge arena, the spirit of the cloud sea can clearly perceive the state of both of them.


    The spirit of the cloud sea stared at them with approval. Their talents have reached a real top level. With these two people, why worry about their failure in the great Xia country?

 Chapter 304

    Shen Yi and lonely cloud, both of them look at the surface, but stand still. However, only those who have reached a certain level understand that this is a struggle between mind and God, and such a struggle is also extremely dangerous.


    The atmosphere of the whole challenge arena slowly became heavier and heavier, as if a violent storm was brewing.


    Now, it''s just the calm before the storm.


    "Three swords!"


    At this time, the lonely cloud took the lead. Now, the sword in his eyes has dissipated, and the edge of the sword has receded.


    In the confrontation of mind and spirit just now, the lonely cloud''s heart has already raised stormy waves. Shen Yi''s mind is too stable. He has exhausted all means, but he still can''t shake Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi only attacked twice, and his mind almost collapsed.


    Lonely cloud knows that if Shen Yi insisted on attacking himself with his mind just now, he has lost.


    He showed mercy.


    Because the mind breaks down, it takes a year and a half for the light to recover, while the heavy will completely destroy a person.


    Shen Yi didn''t do that. He was just doing what he promised. He said he wanted to keep his future, and he really did what he said. The lonely cloud''s heart throbbed.


    My life was hanging on the line just now. If I had the intention to kill Shen Yi just now, I''m afraid I''m dead now.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. He didn''t expect that lonely cloud would choose to attack his mind.


    If he simply works hard, he is not afraid of anyone. Even haiaojun, a successful spirit of the previous generation, may not be able to take advantage of himself. Besides, it''s just a lonely cloud among peers.


    "Shen Yi, your mind is very strong, but I don''t believe you can block my third sword!" Lonely cloud took a deep breath.


    The third sword came fiercely towards Shen Yi.


    The third sword has no power to tear the sky. Similarly, there is no second sword that can break all courage.


    On the surface, the third sword looks very ordinary, as if it were a simple sword. However, there is an unstoppable power in this sword.


    This sword, with a little cold awn, came towards Shen Yi.


    When seeing the third sword, Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Now Shen Yi understands why lonely Yun said that no one of his peers could stop his three swords in the imperial dynasty. Because these three swords have contained all his strength.


    If these three swords, lonely cloud, he can''t help each other, then he will lose.


    "What a pity."


    Shen Yi shook his head and sighed. The third sword of lonely cloud is really strong.


    If you encounter ordinary talents who enter the real world, even those who enter the peak of the real world, they will be seriously injured even if they can block it. Because the third sword, lonely cloud, can suppress the soul of the other party with ruthless kendo. This is a sword for the soul.


    This looks like a very common sword, because it is aimed at the human spirit and carries a fatal threat, because others can''t dodge at all.


    However, Shen Yi''s spiritual power has already surpassed that of ordinary strong people in Qihai territory. Lonely cloud''s sword is not enough to hurt his spirit.


    The third sword of lonely cloud is easier for him to deal with than the previous two swords.


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook slightly in the air, shaking four gun shadows, and rushed towards the lonely cloud.


    These gun shadows are constantly converging in mid air. Soon, his Taili gun suppressed the LiXiao sword of lonely cloud and shrouded the whole challenge arena in his momentum.


    "Shen Yi, can you ignore my ruthless Kendo third sword?" The face of lonely cloud changed completely. His third sword didn''t have any impact on Shen Yi?


    With this shot, Shen Yi easily struck the sword of lonely cloud elsewhere, and these gun shadows came towards lonely cloud.


    With a struggle in his eyes, lonely cloud quickly took back his long sword. Countless swords flickered on the LiXiao sword, completely eliminating Shen Yi''s gun shadow.


    This is his strongest sword. Did Shen Yi break it like this?


    When lonely cloud was in shock, Shen Yi''s Taili gun waved again and came towards him.


    No!


    The lonely cloud can only respond in a hurry. When the long gun is constantly waving, the lonely cloud can only parry. Soon, many wounds had appeared on his body.


    "What happened to the challenge arena? Shen Yi has the upper hand?"


    "Why is Shen Yi playing against lonely cloud? Can he beat lonely cloud? It''s impossible. I can''t understand this game at all."


    Many people were shocked. Up to now, the battle has exceeded many people''s expectations. They never thought that lonely cloud would lose, but now it has turned into this.


    Shen Yi has gained the upper hand, but the problem is that they haven''t figured out how Shen Yi did it. Just a quarter of an hour, lonely cloud has added a lot of wounds.


    "The lonely cloud is a genius that has overwhelmed an era. Are there two such geniuses to rise in this era?"


    "No, if Shen Yi can win, then Shen Yi will definitely be the master of this era. He comes from a small place like 100000 monster mountain, and he is younger."


    "I don''t believe lonely cloud will lose."


    Many people shook their heads and talked.


    Even just now, after the lonely cloud''s LiXiao sword came out of its scabbard, Shen Yi didn''t fall down. They didn''t think that Shen Yi might win.


    But now this scene really made them fall through their eyes.


    Now the lonely cloud''s body is full of blood stains, and his clothes have been soaked with blood stains.


    His eyes, like monsters, had a violent killing intention. Trembling slightly and holding his LiXiao sword, his heart was still in an incredible state. Even without these three swords, his ruthless Kendo is far stronger than others. Why, why do you fall behind?


    Shen Yi''s shot contains huge power, which makes lonely clouds feel frightened. In the move just now, the viscera of lonely cloud kept shaking, and blood stains had overflowed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you going to lose?" A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the lonely cloud.


    "No! I can''t lose!" Lonely cloud raised his head fiercely and said hoarsely, "Shen Yi, I still have a sword, but if this sword comes out, it will be divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death."


    "Are you ready to destroy your ruthless Kendo and give that desperate blow?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He suddenly thought of a possibility, so he opened his mouth directly.


    Those who practice ruthless Kendo have a desperate martial skill. That is to show the strongest blow at the cost of losing their ruthless kendo.


    However, this blow is also a sacrifice of life. If it is hit, his own ruthless Kendo will be destroyed.


    It was a suicide attack.


    This move is usually used only when you are desperate. Is lonely cloud ready to be used in the battle of the challenge arena?


    "How can you know that this move can damage my ruthless Kendo?" The face of the lonely cloud changed wildly.


    This move has always been his secret. Why did Shen Yi know it?


    He was just trying to win or lose, but now his heart is full of killing opportunities. He will never allow anyone to understand his flaws.


    "Because I know ruthless Kendo better than you." Shen Yi shook lightly and said in disappointment, "a lover practices ruthless sword. Now I understand why you haven''t even entered the door of ruthless sword with your talent."


    "What do you mean?" The lonely cloud asked subconsciously.


    "You can''t even control your winning and losing heart now. If you don''t know your own heart, how can you understand sentimental and ruthless? How can you understand the true meaning of ruthless Kendo?" Shen Yi said.


    Lonely cloud was stunned. Is it true that he didn''t understand the true meaning of ruthless Kendo?


    "No!"


    Lonely cloud shook his head fiercely and said, "Shen Yi, you know how to sacrifice your life for a blow, then you must understand that this blow is terrible. Shen Yi, I have a feeling that only by defeating you in the challenge arena can I really break through the bottleneck of ruthless Kendo!"


    This is not groundless. A year ago, lonely cloud realized its bottleneck and has been trying to make a breakthrough in various ways.


    That''s why he was involved with the mysterious man. However, nothing he did was effective.


    Only just now, lonely cloud''s heart suddenly felt urgent. As long as he could defeat Shen Yi in front of him, his ruthless Kendo could move forward.


    "You are wrong. What you need is not to defeat me, but to defeat yourself." Shen Yi shook his head.


    He is not afraid of the lonely cloud''s desperate, because he knows that if the lonely cloud is really desperate, it will not be him but the lonely cloud that will be destroyed at that time.


    Up to now, Shen Yi has not met several interesting people. Tan Qi is one, and the lonely cloud in front of him is also one.


    Lonely cloud''s expression flashed a struggle. Is it really his fault?


    What you need to beat is your heart, not Shen Yi?


    But why do you feel so urgent in your heart?


    Is this the reason why Shen Yi was afraid that he would die?


    It must be!


    "And are you sure you can really win with your desperate blow?" When lonely cloud had just strengthened his faith, Shen Yi took out the bead he got from the king''s tomb from the spirit ring.


    "The power on this bead can stop your desperate blow." Shen Yi said slowly.


    When he saw the bead, a flash of panic flashed in the eyes of the lonely cloud. From the bead, he perceived a terrible force. He had a feeling that he might not be able to win Shen Yi even if he gave his life-threatening blow.


    With this bead, Shen Yi is now in an invincible position. Is everything he said true?


    Shen Yi is not afraid of losing or dying, but really instructing himself.


    Lonely cloud''s expression struggled for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled decadent, shook his head bitterly and said, "ha ha, Shen Yi, I understand."


    "I believe what you said. If you really beat you, you can go further. Then this ruthless Kendo is a little too simple." Just now, I was fascinated by the desire in my heart.


    "I believe I will take this crucial step myself." Lonely cloud now looks at Shen Yi with gratitude in his eyes.


    "I admit defeat."


    Lonely cloud closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then he opened slightly and walked down the challenge arena step by step.


    He just got off the challenge arena, and his momentum changed in vain. The momentum that blocked his long-standing seven fold peak state of entering the true realm rose sharply, and he successfully broke through to the eight fold state of entering the true realm.


    "Thank you!"


    The lonely cloud bowed deeply to Shen Yi above the challenge arena.

 Chapter 305

    Now the whole audience has become very quiet.


    None of them expected that the final would end like this.


    The three dragons and two phoenixes have always been the top talents in their imperial dynasty, and lonely cloud is the first of the three dragons, known as the existence of horizontal pressure for a lifetime.


    Before the game starts, let''s not say whether we are optimistic that Shen Yi can win lonely cloud. Even, whether Shen Yi can force lonely cloud''s sword out of its sheath is not very optimistic.


    Shen Yi, a small character from 100000 monster mountain, a barren place, is a genius who only enters the five realms of truth. Several people can think that he will really enter the seven peak states of Zhenjing and defeat the lonely cloud who has practiced ruthless kendo.


    "Shen Yi really won the lonely cloud? I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "I''d rather believe it was a dream."


    When lonely cloud stepped down from the challenge arena, many people didn''t come back. For this result, most people are still incredible.


    "Lonely cloud lost?" On the high platform, Shi Yuanling also stood up in shock. He didn''t expect this outcome.


    He had just noticed that a killing move had been brewing in the lonely cloud. That move is more powerful than the three swords just displayed by lonely cloud, which is full of destructive power.


    If that move is used, I''m afraid that the strong at the peak of the real world may not be able to carry it easily.


    However, at this critical moment, Shen Yi took out a bead from the ring.


    Even outside the challenge arena, those who release yuan spirit can feel that the bead contains the same terrible power. And the bead gave him a very familiar feeling. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. But it suddenly made him think, and he couldn''t remember it.


    "In terms of real strength, lonely cloud is obviously more prosperous. Shen Yi has a chip. Shen Yi won this time on magic tools." The spirit interpreter shook his head and said to himself.


    "Lonely cloud, some pity."


    However, magic tools are also part of his strength, and he has no dissatisfaction with this result.


    In the view of the spirit of Shi Yuan, in fact, no matter lonely cloud or Shen Yi, with their performance, they can enter their Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi is a dark horse. This time it''s really dark."


    "But I didn''t understand just now. Why did lonely cloud lose?"


    "I didn''t understand either."


    At this time, we have gradually recognized this result, but many people shake their heads with a touch of doubt in their eyes.


    This battle is not wonderful, but lonely cloud lost a little too inexplicable. And lonely cloud broke through when he got off the challenge arena.


    If the lonely cloud breaks through a little earlier, the loser must be Shen Yi?


    However, this did not affect everyone''s excitement. For a moment, there were thunderous applause and cheers everywhere.


    "Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty, is really crazy now."


    "Is this the gap between real genius and us?"


    "Even if Shen Yi comes from a small place like 100000 monster mountain, he can surprise everyone as long as he is given a chance."


    At this time, Xia Hou''s house is the most excited in the field.


    Xia houguang stared at the scene in front of him and muttered to himself, "Shen Yi, he, he won the first?"


    "Yes!"


    Xia houlie, who was next to him, blushed and said, "father, Shen Yi, he really won the first! Ha ha, this time our Xia Hou family made a lot of money!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, yes, we made a lot of money! Ha ha, our Xiahou family is expected to rise!" Xia houguang''s face also turned red. He couldn''t help crying because of his excitement.


    "Xiahou clan leader, Congratulations!"


    "Hehe, this time Shen Yi will fight in place of your Xiahou family. Your Xiahou family has made great contributions in finding talents. The royal family will not be stingy with rewards."


    "Xiahou clan leader, when your Xiahou family becomes a first-class aristocrat, don''t forget our old brothers."


    At ordinary times, the patriarchs of the nobles who had a very general relationship with the Xiahou family ran over one by one. They kept congratulating Xiahou Guang. There are even some second rate nobles. The heads of those families that Xia houguang could not reach in the past were also full of compliments.


    This time, the Xiahou family is really that one person has won the Tao and the chicken and dog have ascended to heaven.


    We really envy and hate the Xiahou family. With this great credit, we can absolutely guarantee that the Xiahou family will be promoted to a second-class aristocrat.


    As for whether the Xiahou family can enter the first class, as long as the Xiahou family doesn''t kill themselves and Shen Yi won''t have an accident, it''s definitely a matter of time for the Xiahou family to enter the first class.


    Now many people are asking whether Shen Yi is married.


    Now Shen Yi is in the limelight. Once he gets the attention of the royal family, the future is unlimited. They all want to have a relationship with Shen Yi.


    It is widely said outside that Shen Yi has a relationship with Hai Lingqing, and Shen Yi has a deep relationship with Zhao Bingming of the Zhao family. However, this is all rumors after all, and it has not been determined yet.


    Moreover, for them, as long as Shen Yi is willing to accept the people they sent, even as a maid, it is OK.


    All they want is to have something to do with Shen Yi.


    Xia houguang is now too excited to stop entertaining these nobles.


    However, his heart was also helpless. Shen Yi did not marry, but if Shen Yi really wanted to marry, their Xiahou family didn''t have girls. How could they talk about others?


    "Shen Yi, congratulations on winning the first place in the battle of heaven."


    The cloud sea spirit sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that this battle would be the result.


    This time, Shen Yi can defeat lonely cloud, and his heart is also very helpless.


    Although their royal family has always wanted to win over Shen Yi, compared with Shen Yi, the lonely cloud raised by them from childhood is obviously more trustworthy to them.


    For their royal family, what they want to see more is that lonely cloud won the championship and Shen Yi won the second place. In this way, first of all, the royal family will win over Shen Yi and pay a little less. And there is a lonely cloud above. Shen Yi can be more loyal to the royal family.


    However, the cloud sea spirit has no other way.


    "Now I announce that lonely cloud has voluntarily conceded defeat and Shen Yi has won the first place. As a reward for the first place this time, Shen Yi is specially given the status of nobility. Shen Yi, in addition to the three major cities of our imperial dynasty, you can choose any city as a fief." The cloud sea spirit announced.


    "The reward this time is aristocratic status, which is normal, but if you choose a fief, is this reward a little big?"


    The voice of the cloud sea Spirit fell, and bursts of cold air were heard outside the challenge arena.


    In the imperial dynasty, there were hundreds of cities, in which there was a nobleman. The number of nobles far exceeds these cities, of course.


    Like nobles, these cities are divided into three, six and nine grades.


    This time the royal family fought with the help of heaven. Many nobles have been eliminated, but some of these cities are not enough. However, since Shen Yi has won the champion of the battle of heaven''s election, there is no problem in granting him the status of nobility and a city.


    But the problem is to choose at will. The reward is a little big. Even the top nobles like the Chen family have no right to choose the city arbitrarily.


    "You say, which city will Shen Yi choose?"


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, he must have chosen those big cities arrogantly."


    "Hey, hey, do you think Shen Yi will choose Chen''s city as his fief?"


    "If so, it would be interesting."


    Many people are gloating. If others don''t have the courage. But Shen Yi, who was the first madman in the imperial dynasty, was not surprised if he made such a choice.


    "I want to choose 100000 monster mountain as the fief of our Shen family." Shen Yi hesitated and said calmly.


    "Are you sure?" The cloud sea spirit was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to choose this place.


    "100000 monster mountain? Shen Yi, isn''t he stupid? Why did he choose such a place?"


    "Shen Yi, he''s confused!"


    Xia houguang, Hai Aojun and some of them frowned slightly and shook their heads secretly. They all think that Shen Yi''s choice is a little silly.


    The choice of a city determines the resources that a family can have.


    But the place of 100000 monster mountain is really big. But what else is there besides monsters? The few good places are occupied by monsters.


    The spirit of the cloud sea was also surprised. This 100000 monster mountain has always belonged to the place outside the ranks and nominally belongs to their imperial management, but who is willing to manage that place?


    There are many monsters there. Even if the emperor wants to recover, it will be difficult. And there are towering mountains everywhere. There may be a lot of resources in the mountains, but it''s too troublesome to mine. It''s not worth the loss. Slowly, it has existed as a place of exile.


    "Shen Yi, you have to think about it clearly. I understand your feelings for your hometown. But this 100000 monster mountain is not a good place. If you are willing to choose the city in our imperial dynasty, our royal family will bring your family out in person." The cloud sea spirit warned.


    "I''ve thought it over." Shen Yi said faintly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want the Shen family to come to the imperial dynasty, but after thinking carefully, he rejected the idea. Because he is destined not to stay in the imperial dynasty for a long time, and the strength of the Shen family is too weak.


    In the imperial dynasty, there is still the potential danger of the Chen family. Shen Yi is sure that once he leaves, the Shen family will definitely encounter danger.


    100000 monster mountain is a little barren, but it is better than safety.


    Once he really has enough strength, it''s not too late to take the Shen family out of the 100000 monster mountain. Now is not a good opportunity.


    "Well, but I advise you to think twice. This time, in addition to the fiefdom and aristocracy, the royal family has other rewards. However, it needs to be rewarded by your Majesty in person when you meet your majesty." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Shen Yi, before that, you can change your mind. But once your Majesty''s reward comes down, it''s difficult for you to change the fief." The cloud sea spirit warned.


    "OK." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "OK, I''ll give you another night to think about it. You can join the royal family with me tomorrow." The cloud sea spirit nodded slightly and retreated.


    Shen Yi also stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Now the battle of the heavenly election is over. Shen Yigang stepped down from the challenge arena. For a time, others looked at him with admiration.


    I''m afraid that from today on, no one in the whole imperial dynasty will question Shen Yi''s strength, and he will become the existence that people look up to.


    "Brother Shen, congratulations." Haicang wind came forward excitedly.


    Shen Yi can get the first place. He is proud of him. He himself is not a jealous person, and with their relationship between Haifu and Shen Yi, Shen Yi comes first, which is good for them.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi smiled and said that in fact, he didn''t pay too much attention to the battle of this day.


    The way of martial arts is endless. The election battle on this day is just a small stop. He still has a long way to go in the future. Besides, he just wanted to fulfill his promise to Xia Hou''s family. It was only later that he learned that there was a Tianding mountain behind it that he used some heart.

 Chapter 306

    Tomorrow, not only is Shen Yi, lonely cloud. In the first ten days of this election battle, they will personally rush to the royal family and receive the reward from their majesty.


    Only Chen Huang, I''m afraid he can''t go now.


    Chen Huang has been completely reduced to a loser. His serious injury is a little more serious than Chen Yinglong. When Chen Huang was seriously injured, he left with his family.


    However, when seeing Shen Yi, he defeated lonely cloud and won the champion of this heavenly election.


    Chen Chitian''s whole face was as gloomy as water. His fists were tightly clenched together, and the green veins on it protruded. He was in extreme anger, endured the anger and retreated quietly.


    Chen Chitian understands that now their Chen family''s strategy for Shen Yi needs to be changed. Although Shen Yi has not yet grown up to threaten the Chen family, with the protection of the royal family and the number of people entering Tianding mountain, they can no longer exist at will.


    This matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    At this time, Shen Yi and other talents have returned to their families.


    Shen Yi and Xia houguang returned to Haifu.


    "Shen Yi, your performance really surprised me this time. It seems that you also hid a lot of cards, especially the bead, ha ha." Hai Aojun said approvingly.


    Shen Yi can win the championship this time. Nominally, it has nothing to do with their Haifu.


    Shen Yi replaced the Xiahou family this time. Even if the royal family wants to reward, it is also rewarded to the Xiahou family. However, as long as people with clear eyes can understand the relationship between Shen Yi and Haifu.


    With the current status of haiaojun, he doesn''t care about Royal gifts at all. He cares more about Shen Yi or this relationship.


    When they returned to Haifu, there was an endless stream of visitors. The whole Haifu is decorated with lanterns and colorful, and it is very lively. It was not until evening that all this gradually subsided.


    Shen Yi just showed up at the beginning, drank two glasses of wine with everyone, and left on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    When Shen Yigang just returned to his room, there was a knock on the door and the sound started.


    Shen Yi opens the door and sees Lin Yingru standing at the door staring at him with a smile.


    Shen Yi was also slightly stunned and said, "elder martial sister Lin, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you asked, shouldn''t I come? Don''t you welcome me?" Lin Yingru asked, pretending to be angry.


    "How." Shen Yi invited Lin Yingru in.


    "Shen Yi, I really didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." Lin Yingru said with emotion in her voice.


    "I didn''t think of it either." Shen Yi nodded.


    "I was thinking that one day, when I could stand firm in the imperial dynasty, I would find a chance to take you out of the 100000 monster mountain. But I didn''t expect that you walked faster and farther than me." Sitting on the chair, Lin Yingru sighed.


    When she was at the 100000 monster mountain, Lin Yingru felt that Shen Yi was by no means a thing in the pool. But I still didn''t expect that Shen Yi would rise so fast.


    He not only relied on his own strength to get out of the big cage of 100000 monster mountain, but also stood on the challenge arena of the real peak of the imperial dynasty and defeated all his opponents.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister Lin." Shen Yi nodded gratefully.


    He could see that Lin Yingru''s words just now were sincere, not deliberately to cling to the relationship.


    "Now that we have all left Linghe sect, you don''t have to call me elder martial sister anymore. It seems that we are strange." Lin Yingru shook her head and said, "do you think I can only be your senior sister?"


    Shen Yi was silent and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yingru also understood that this topic was too ambiguous, so she didn''t continue on this topic, but suddenly asked, "Shen Yi, you have won the first place in the battle of heaven. Do you have any plans for the next step?"


    "Not yet." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Shen Yi, have you ever heard of the Royal rooftop?" Lin Yingru said.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He had really heard the name once.


    Before the battle of heavenly election, Hai Aojun once mentioned it to the royal family. I hope Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing can borrow the Royal platform to practice, but they encounter rejection.


    Of course, haiaojun didn''t hold much hope at that time. But I didn''t expect that Lin Yingru would mention the name this time.


    "Shen Yi, this royal rooftop may be more mysterious than you think. It is said that this is a treasure from the upper world." Lin Yingru said solemnly, "if you can climb to the top and Practice on it, you will get great fortune."


    "Only the Lin family and the royal family know the secret."


    "Outsiders only know that this rooftop is a good place for experience, but they don''t know exactly what''s good. However, our Lin family knows the origin and effect of this rooftop, because this rooftop is enshrined by our Lin family to the royal family."


    Lin Yingru said seriously.


    "When we Lin family got this treasure, we knew we couldn''t protect ourselves, and it might lead to the disaster of extermination, so we had to give it to the royal family."


    From the upper bound?


    Shen Yi couldn''t help mentioning some interests. You should understand that there are few things put from the upper world to the lower world.


    "Shen Yi, please don''t spread this thing. I''ve only seen records in the ancient books of our Lin family. This roof climbing platform is refined by the jiuxiao God of war in the upper world. It is divided into eight layers. There are mysteries in each layer, but there are no records on the ancient books." Lin Yingru said.


    "Refined by jiuxiao God of war?"


    Shen Yi was stunned. Isn''t jiuxiao God of war himself?


    When did you refine and ascend the platform?


    incorrect!


    Shen Yi quickly thought of something he had refined. Suddenly, he murmured to himself, "is it jiuxiao tower?"


    "Shen Yi, it looks like a pagoda on the roof, but what is jiuxiao tower?" Lin Yingru asked curiously.


    "I have also seen an ancient book record. The jiuxiao tower recorded above is somewhat similar to the roof climbing platform in your mouth." Shen Yi shook his head and said, he didn''t explain more.


    However, if it''s really jiuxiao tower to climb the roof, it''s really worth taking a trip by yourself.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once refined 1001 jiuxiao pagodas and put them into the lower world for people who believe in themselves to practice.


    This jiuxiao tower is made of ordinary materials, but it has a lot of uses for him now.


    In his previous life, he didn''t remember where he put these towers. Unexpectedly, one of them would fall here.


    "Shen Yi, with your present credit, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the royal family to open the roof for you, but you can take advantage of this opportunity to ask the royal family. I think the royal family is likely to give you a chance to enter the roof in order to win you over, which is far better than other rewards." Lin Yingru said.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the royal reward, but now it seems that he can fight for it.


    When Lin Yingru was about to catch up with Shen Yi again, the door of Shen Yi''s room suddenly opened and Hai Lingqing came in happily.


    "Shen Yi, tell you good news!"


    Hai Lingqing opened the door and said excitedly, "there have been more than ten nobles just now, and they have agreed to form an alliance with our Haifu. At that time, if the Chen family wants to move you again, we must think twice. Our Haifu also has its own alliance now."


    "The power of our Haifu will certainly make great progress. Hee hee, my father asked me to ask you what you need, just put it forward."


    Hai Lingqing is chattering excitedly. However, when he saw another person in the room, Hai Lingqing''s voice was a meal, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Why is Lin Yingru in Shen Yi''s room in the middle of the night?


    Hai Lingqing has already investigated Lin Yingru''s identity. For this woman who knew Shen Yi when she was in the 100000 monster mountain, Hai Lingqing naturally didn''t have a good impression.


    "Shen Yi, if you remember what I said, I won''t bother you. Goodbye." Lin Yingru smiled, got up and said goodbye.


    "I will." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    When Shen Yi returns to the room after seeing Lin Yingru off, he sees Hai Lingqing pouting unhappily.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming back, Hai Lingqing said coldly, "Shen Yi, my father is looking for you."


    "Oh?"


    Hai Lingqing was still excited just now. How can he suddenly become this attitude now?


    However, he didn''t take it to heart. He was preparing to get up. He saw Hai Aojun coming from a distance.


    Seeing Shen Yi, Hai Aojun said with a smile: "Shen Yi, I was just going to ask Lingqing to invite you to my study, but I came here in person when I thought there was nothing wrong. Have you got any idea about the reward tomorrow, Shen Yi?"


    "I want to use a royal rooftop." Shen Yi said.


    "Climb to the roof?"


    Hai Aojun frowned. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would make this request.


    Haiaojun''s face became serious and said, "Shen Yi, do you understand that the Royal roof is only allowed to be used once a decade."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This roof climbing was refined by him. Naturally, he knew better than others.


    "Although you are now the champion of the battle of the heavenly election, it only proves your value, but you don''t have any credit. I''m afraid the royal family won''t agree to this request." Hai Aojun shook his head.


    While Shen Yi was thinking about what to say, Hai Aojun suddenly said, "however, Shen Yi, if you really want to use this platform, now you have a chance!"

 Chapter 307

    "What opportunity?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Shen Yi, this matter is very important. You must not spread it."


    Hai Aojun frowned slightly and reminded him. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "a few days ago, the southern part of our Daxia country was unstable. Some spies in the army reported that the southern barbarian country might invade our imperial dynasty."


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand what this matter has to do with climbing the roof.


    "I was prepared to go to the south of the imperial dynasty when the battle of the heavenly election was over. But I just got the news that this time the action of the Nanman kingdom was not directed at our Daxia Kingdom, but for another purpose." Hai Aojun said.


    "For what purpose?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "At the junction of our six countries, Nanman country found an ancient mysterious vein!"


    Ancient xuanmai!


    Hai Lingqing''s face suddenly changed, which is a good thing worth opening the national war. Only Shen Yi''s look didn''t change much.


    "Nanman country originally wanted to exploit secretly, but spies from other countries noticed it. We got the news of Daxia country relatively late, but now that we know about it, we can''t miss it." Hai Aojun said excitedly.


    In ancient times, xuanmai produced Xuanshi.


    This Xuanshi is different from Lingshi, but it is more precious than Lingshi.


    The energy contained in an ordinary basalt may not exceed that of the best spiritual stone, but it can be used in more aspects than the spiritual stone.


    "Now, it''s impossible for Nanman country to swallow this ancient mysterious vein alone." Hai Aojun shook his head and said, "I was going to set out today to compete for the xuanmai in the next step. However, there was a sudden news in front that because the Tianding Mountain Gate was about to open, the six countries didn''t want to have a big dispute."


    The six countries don''t want big disputes?


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. It seemed that someone from Tianding mountain came forward to help mediate. With regard to the relations between the six countries, they have been arguing for thousands of years. Will they miss this time?


    "This time, the ancient xuanmai competition is no longer a contest between our six countries, but will be decided by your younger generation." Hai Aojun said, "Shen Yi, as long as you can help the Daxia Kingdom win this ancient mysterious vein, with this credit, I think the royal family is likely to agree with you to use the heaven platform."


    The opportunity to climb the rooftop is precious, but it is still precious, but it is not as precious as the ancient xuanmai.


    "How should this ancient mysterious vein compete for ownership?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "This rule has not been set yet, but it is estimated that a conclusion will be reached within these days." Hai Aojun said.


    "OK, I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Shen Yi, this is your only chance. If you really want to use the platform, I''ll mention it tomorrow. I''ll help you then." Hai Aojun said.


    "Thank you, Lord Haiao." Shen Yi thanked.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us. But Shen Yi, there are many dangers in this matter. This ancient mysterious vein is no small matter. The talent strength of several other countries is no less than that of our Daxia country. Are you sure you want to take this risk?" Hai Aojun reminded.


    "It''s imperative for me to climb the roof." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "OK, I see. Then you have an early rest so that you can be refreshed tomorrow." Hai Aojun nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was bright.


    Hai Aojun took Shen Yi and Hai Lingqing to the royal family in person.


    Shen Yi came to the royal family for the first time.


    When he first entered the royal family, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He noticed several dangerous smells in it.


    These smells are hidden in the dark, staring at themselves quietly. As long as they have a slight change, these people will definitely attack.


    The royal family is worthy of being the center of a country. The hidden power here is beyond the imagination of other nobles.


    This time, only Chen Huang didn''t come to the top ten in the battle of heavenly election, and everyone else arrived.


    Many of them looked excited, especially when looking up at the hall.


    "Shen Yi, be careful when you meet your majesty later. If you make your majesty angry, you must know how to control your emotions." Hai Aojun reminded.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    At this time, it was announced that they could now enter the hall.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Just as they entered the hall, they threw fists at the man on the high platform and walked Li Dao.


    "You are all the pillars of our country in the future. Don''t be polite." At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    At this time, they looked up and saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting on a dragon chair. His realm is only the triple realm of Qihai realm, but his momentum is far stronger than haiaojun and others.


    This is not the momentum of the realm, but the momentum of being in a high position.


    This man is the Lord of the royal family of the kingdom of Daxia, his majesty, lonely and long wind.


    "You are the future of our country. Your strength determines the future strength of our country. I hope you will not disappoint our hope."


    "Only when you are strong can you ensure that the people of our Daxia country will not be bullied by foreigners. What you shoulder is not only your own glory, not the honor and disgrace of your family, but also the life and death of all the people of our Daxia country." Lonely Changfeng said calmly.


    "Of course, our Daxia country will also live up to you."


    Lonely Changfeng said, and the reward of this heavenly election war was announced.


    Sure enough, the royal family was not stingy this time. All kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and high-grade pills shocked haiaojun slightly. Even he was frightened by the royal family''s big hand.


    This time, the royal family really paid off.


    The faces of these people in the field became very excited one by one. They also did not expect such a big harvest.


    "Are you Shen Yi?"


    When the reward was announced, lonely Changfeng gently stood up and looked at Shen Yi with a smile.


    "Exactly." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Congratulations, this time you can get the first place in the election battle of this day." Lonely Changfeng said, "now you can ask me three things. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you."


    "I have only one request." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "A request? But it doesn''t matter." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "I want to borrow a roof climbing platform." Shen Yi said.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the face of lonely Changfeng sank. With a touch of pressure in his eyes, he came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    These threats are only aimed at Shen Yi, but other geniuses in the field also feel an overwhelming pressure.


    Under this pressure, their legs could not help shivering.


    Even if it is lonely cloud, his complexion also turns white, and he has an impulse to step back. Only Shen Yi, who looked as usual, stared calmly at the lonely Changfeng.


    He was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life. What kind of scene have you never seen?


    Even in the face of the gods and demons, he was not afraid. If only a lower bound emperor is frightened, then he doesn''t deserve the title of jiuxiao God of war.


    "Shen Yi, do you know what it means for my royal family to ascend the rooftop?" Lonely Changfeng said slightly surprised.


    Under the influence of his momentum, Shen Yi can keep his face unchanged, but the anger in his heart has not decreased at all.


    If Shen Yi just put forward some excessive requirements, even if he won''t agree, he really dares to mention it when he goes to heaven!


    This is not excessive, but spoiled and spoiled!


    "Shen Yi, don''t you apologize quickly!" The cloud sea spirit nearby also looked gloomy, rushed to Shen Yi and said.


    "Shen Yi, he even asked to borrow the platform. He doesn''t really want to die, does he?"


    "Hehe, he just won the first place in the battle of heavenly election. He really thought that the royal family had to promise him everything?"


    "When will he make such a request until he becomes the first in our whole imperial dynasty? It''s not enough to be the first in a battle of heaven."


    "What is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty? I always thought he was a character. It turned out that his madness was just that he had no brain."


    Many people gloat at at Shen Yi.


    For them, it''s enough to make them unhappy to let a muddy leg climb on their head.


    I didn''t expect him to be so bold. I''m afraid haiaojun can''t keep him this time?


    "Your Majesty, please finish what Shen Yi said." At this time, Hai Aojun hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Well, I want to see what he wants to say." Lonely Changfeng squinted and said.


    They need genius in the great Xia Kingdom, but if this genius is too ignorant, then they also don''t mind strangling this genius in the cradle.


    They will never cultivate a wolf hearted genius.


    "Your Majesty, I naturally understand what it means for the royal family, but I still want to borrow it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "No good or bad, he''s really no good or bad."


    "Hai Aojun and Yunhai spirit have given him steps, but he doesn''t come down. Ha ha, Shen Yi, Shen Yi, you are famous for your madness. I''m afraid you will die on your madness today."


    As soon as Shen Yi said this, many people''s corners of the mouth were full of ridicule.


    Duan Qingtian in the crowd had a touch of pride on his face. If this occasion was not suitable, he would like to applaud Shen Yi.


    Now that Chen Huang has been destroyed and Shen Yi has an accident, he will get the vacant place to enter Tianding mountain. He is the one who most wants Shen Yi to have an accident.


    Shen Yi was not in any panic, but raised his head slightly and said faintly, "Your Majesty, but what I need is not to borrow the platform now, but an opportunity to borrow it. I am willing to exchange enough credit for this opportunity. I hope your majesty will agree."


    "Just an opportunity?" The look of lonely wind gradually eased up.


    If you only exchange three requests for one opportunity, this request is a little reckless, but it is not too much.


    He looked at the spirit of the cloud sea quietly, and the eyebrows of the spirit of the cloud sea wrinkled slightly.


    Climbing to the rooftop is no small matter. Ordinary credit is not qualified to use the rooftop. But if you want enough credit, it''s also not easy?


    Suddenly, the cloud sea spirit looked at haiaojun and saw that haiaojun was staring at him. He immediately thought of something.


    "Your Majesty, there is really one thing in our imperial dynasty that may be used by Shangshen Yi." The spirit of the cloud sea whispered: "if Shen Yi can complete this task, it''s OK for him to use it once on the rooftop. But it''s related to the future of our imperial dynasty."


    "What''s the matter?" Lonely long wind is a wonderful way.


    "Ancient xuanmai."


    The cloud sea spirit spoke slowly.

 Chapter 308

    "Shen Yi, are you sure you want to use these three opportunities to ask me for a chance to borrow the platform?" Lonely Changfeng stared at Shen Yi and asked.


    "I''m sure." Shen Yi nodded solemnly.


    Now many people in the field are gloating at Shen Yi, with a mocking look in their eyes. Exchange three opportunities to ask your majesty for an unnecessary opportunity. In their eyes, this is absolutely only an idiot can do.


    What does that mean for the royal family?


    That''s a treasure that even the prince doesn''t have a chance to use. His majesty lonely Changfeng even gave Shen Yi this opportunity because of his face, but I''m afraid he can''t fulfill the requirements put forward at that time.


    Get an impossible request and sacrifice three requirements that already belong to you. They really don''t want to say anything about such an uneconomical thing.


    "It seems that Shen Yi has lost his way by winning the first place in the election battle this day."


    "He''s just a man from a poor little place. Now he''s only got a little achievement, so he thinks the whole imperial dynasty should focus on him."


    "I had guessed that he would suffer a great loss because of his arrogance, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Many people shook their heads secretly and looked down on Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi can perform well in the face of lonely Changfeng this time, he will not only be rewarded by the royal family, but also be protected by the royal family.


    With Shen Yi''s current relationship with the Chen family, if there is no royal protection, it will inevitably encounter the Chen family''s revenge.


    However, Shen Yi''s performance today is really too bad. Not only did not get the appreciation of lonely Changfeng, but also offended the royal family with a arrogant attitude. It was really self destruction.


    When everyone thought that lonely Changfeng would make a very excessive request to express his dissatisfaction with Shen Yi.


    I saw that lonely Changfeng suddenly said faintly, "Shen Yi, since you have made a decision, I won''t advise you anymore. My request is very simple. As long as you can help our Daxia Kingdom and get the ownership of the ancient xuanmai, I will agree with you to use the Tiantai once."


    "Ancient mysterious veins? What ancient mysterious veins?"


    Some people who didn''t know the truth asked curiously.


    "I just got the news about this matter. It is said to have something to do with the place of chaos."


    "Is it the ancient mysterious pulse in the chaotic place?"


    "Then it really matters."


    This chaotic place is located in the center of the six countries, where there are many resources. However, that place has been in constant battle all year round, and no one of the six countries can occupy that place.


    Moreover, there are many dangers in this chaotic land. It will not only face the threat of other countries, but also the indigenous people and monsters in it will also bring endless dangers to people.


    Even the six countries have not explored this place until now. It can be seen how many crises there are.


    There, at the same time, it is also a battle between the six countries.


    Even the strong in Qihai have countless bones buried in that land.


    Shen Yi is just a genius who enters the five realms of truth. He wants to be involved in the struggle in that place, which is tantamount to looking for his own death.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Shen Yi nodded and said faintly.


    At this time, a minister in the imperial court came out with a frown.


    "Your Majesty, this ancient mysterious pulse is of great importance. We need to think carefully before we can choose a candidate for this time. We must not act rashly. Among the six countries, our Daxia country has been declining. If we miss this ancient mysterious pulse again, it will be very bad for us!"


    "Do you have another suitable candidate?" The lonely long wind asked coldly.


    "This..."


    The minister''s cold sweat flowed down. Now the competition rules for this ancient mysterious vein have not been set, but the direction has been set.


    This time, it is no longer the national strength, but the strength of domestic talents.


    It seems that only Shen Yi is really suitable for this matter.


    Although lonely cloud''s strength is strong, he has always lived in the royal family and rarely experienced such things. In such a place where people eat people, no matter how strong the strength of lonely cloud is, it is estimated that it is difficult to go far.


    But Shen Yi, he broke into this position step by step from the 100000 monster mountain. He must be well-informed. He has experienced such dangerous scenes countless times.


    In this matter, Shen Yi is more suitable than lonely cloud. In terms of strength, Shen Yi has already proved it with the battle of heavenly election.


    "Hum!"


    Lonely Changfeng said coldly, "you have no other choice, so shut up."


    The minister withdrew awkwardly. He usually makes friends with the Chen family. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Shen Yi. He didn''t expect to get angry.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you can help our Daxia Kingdom get the ancient mysterious pulse, I will never break my promise alone." Lonely Changfeng said calmly, "I''ll give you half a month. After half a month, you will go to the place of chaos with our royal family."


    "However, if you don''t get this ancient mysterious pulse, don''t mention the matter of climbing the roof again. And I won''t make up for your wasted request, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "OK, other rewards will be issued later. You can step down."


    Lonely Changfeng waved his hand and said.


    He has had a headache for a long time. Now he finally found the right person, and his heart gradually relaxed. He also didn''t have much confidence in whether Shen Yi could really get the ancient mysterious pulse, but they had to have a genius to fight in the Daxia country.


    It''s not terrible to lose, but if you don''t even have the courage to fight, it''s really embarrassing.


    Shen Yi and others withdrew from the Royal Hall.


    When they came out of the hall, their expressions gradually became relaxed.


    Some people, looking at Shen Yi, are full of sarcasm. Especially Duan Qingtian, who stood in front of Shen Yi and said with disdain: "Shen Yi, the disputes between the six countries are not the competition of talents in our Daxia country. Be careful that your life will be lost there."


    "It won''t bother you, young master Duan."


    Before Shen Yi spoke, Hai Lingqing, who was next to him, leaned his mouth and said, "at least Shen Yi has the courage to take the initiative to stand up and help us make achievements in Daxia country when we need it, unlike some people."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Qingtian''s face changed.


    "Some people, as nobles, enjoy everything given by the imperial court. But when our imperial court needs it, they not only shrink their heads, but also ridicule those who are willing to make achievements. If this comes to your Majesty''s ears, I''m afraid someone will be unlucky." Hai Lingqing sneered.


    "Hai Lingqing, don''t slander me here!" Duan Qingtian''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Now your majesty is still in the hall. Is it slander? If you have the ability, let''s meet your majesty together!" Hai Lingqing didn''t give in.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Qingtian clenched his fist mercilessly, but he knew that if his words were spread to his majesty, he would certainly be punished.


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "good men don''t fight with women. Shen Yi, I hope you can come out of the chaos alive. Let''s go!" With that, Duan Qingtian went straight away.


    "Shen Yi, the disputes between the six countries are really dangerous. You are a little reckless." When Duan Qingtian went away, Hai Lingqing sighed.


    In the hall, when seeing Shen Yi''s promise, Hai Lingqing''s heart was also full of worry.


    For the news of other countries, their Haifu received far more news than other nobles.


    Among the six countries, their Daxia country has always been in a weak position, and in the talent of this young generation, their Daxia country is also inferior to many other countries.


    Several other countries have strong players like lonely cloud, and there is more than one. Some of them are stronger than the lonely cloud.


    Once the second expert of Nanman Kingdom, he came to visit their Daxia kingdom. In a private competition, the man defeated the lonely cloud.


    Nanman country is only in the middle of the six countries, and their second master has such strength, not to mention the first talents of other countries.


    This ancient mysterious pulse is of great importance. It must be the first day to come. It''s too difficult for Shen Yi to win those people.


    "Don''t worry, I''m prepared for this." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "As long as you''re alive, you''ll always have a chance to climb the roof, but once something happens to you, it''s really over. Shen Yi, you must know." Said Hai Lingqing.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. At this moment, a maid came forward step by step, bowed to him and said, "excuse me, are you the son of Shen Yi? Please welcome our young lady."


    "Shen Yi, do you know anyone in the royal family?" Hai Lingqing asked curiously.


    "Just an acquaintance." Shen Yi nodded and said.


    The maid didn''t say the name of the lady who invited him, but Shen Yi had guessed the identity of the other party.


    Hai Lingqing frowned slightly and wondered who Shen Yi''s acquaintance was. But the royal family is not their sea house after all, and she dare not break in. Only one person went out of the Royal door and waited for Shen Yi to come back at the door.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Shen Yi quickly came to an attic.


    This attic is very secret, but it is surrounded by arrays. When Shen Yi came here, the spirit of Tao scanned his whole body.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t care, but calmly stepped into the attic. When he had just stepped into the attic, he saw bursts of white fog suddenly enveloping him.


    A chill flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    While the white fog rose, a pleasant piano sound sounded.


    With the sound of the piano, countless thin needles stabbed Shen Yi silently.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi was already shrouded in a golden light. When these fine needles entered his golden light, there was only a tinkling impact sound, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. He waved his gun too far away and moved towards the white fog. Countless gun shadows spread away.


    The shadow of the gun tore the white fog and shrouded a graceful figure.


    Shen Yi dodged quickly, but several gun shadows fell on the man.


    "Poof!"


    The man turned white and vomited blood, and the white fog dissipated directly.


    Shen Yi stares at the figure, who is Xue Xiaochai.

 Chapter 309

    "Shen Yi, your strength has reached this level?" Xue Xiaochai covered her heart, with several scars on her body, and looked at Shen Yi with an ugly face.


    Just now, when I was chasing the shadow in the face of Shen Yi''s move. When those gun shadows hit, Xue Xiaochai had an irresistible feeling.


    Xue Xiaochai originally just wanted to test Shen Yi''s strength and see the gap between them.


    Xue Xiaochai had guessed that since Shen Yi could defeat lonely cloud, now he may not be Shen Yi''s opponent.


    However, I didn''t expect it. I can only barely block Shen Yi''s move now. If Shen Yi had continued to fight just now, I''m afraid I''m already a corpse.


    Xue Xiaochai couldn''t understand why they were just entering the five realms of truth. Why is Shen Yi so much stronger than himself? This makes Xue Xiaochai, who has always been arrogant, difficult to accept for a time.


    "Why did you come to me?" Shen Yi accepted the gun and stood up, saying faintly.


    Xue Xiaochai soon calmed her mood and said, "Shen Yi, last time I told you about the secret place. I want to ask you, when are you going to leave?"


    Now that the battle of the heavenly election has ended, the royal family has not yet reached a conclusion on the subsequent treatment of her.


    However, Xue Xiaochai is not the kind of person who likes to sit and wait to die.


    Xue Xiaochai wanted to improve her own value during this period of time. This opportunity is very critical for her.


    Without the protection of the royal family, Xue Xiaochai knew that she would probably make people lose their bones in a place like the imperial dynasty.


    "Anytime." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi is about to go to the disputed land of the six countries to prepare for the ancient xuanmai.


    Shen Yi also wants to use this secret place to improve his strength.


    "OK. In order to avoid long dreams, I hope we don''t waste any more time." Xue Xiaochai nodded and said, "this secret place is located in the 100000 monster mountain on the edge of Juntian city. If you don''t have anything else, how about we get up tomorrow?"


    Juntian city is located at the edge of the kingdom of Daxia. It is a city close to 100000 monster mountain. At the same time, it is also a place for many people to experience.


    It is said that Juntian city was not originally called this name, but there once appeared a king named Juntian.


    The king of heaven once broke through the realm of the sea of Qi and made great contributions to the great Xia state. So in order to commemorate him, the city was renamed Juntian.


    There are so many monsters here that even Linyuan city can''t compare with it.


    However, you can really enter the 100000 monster mountain here, but there are high mountains in the middle, so you can''t go deep into the interior of the 100000 monster mountain.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, nodded and said.


    "You remember, you must take the spirit weapon of the Shen family. It''s the key to the secret place. Otherwise, the secret place can''t be opened at all." Xue Xiaochai asked.


    "I see."


    Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai have nothing else to talk about. When they finish this, they leave directly. Accompanied by Hai Lingqing, who is still standing at the gate of the royal family, the two returned to Haifu together.


    Haiaojun stayed in the royal family and didn''t come back until evening.


    As soon as haiaojun returned to Haifu, he seriously summoned the people.


    Hai Aojun sat on the Lord''s seat with a slight frown. Looking at his expression, many people secretly beat drums and guessed what had happened.


    Hai Aojun sipped his tea and glanced at everyone. Then he said faintly, "Shen Yi, there''s something I want to tell you. Now the state is urgent. Just now your majesty asked me to get up tomorrow and go to the south of the imperial dynasty to prepare for the ancient mysterious pulse. Do you have any plans now?"


    "Just in time, I was going to resign tomorrow and go to Juntian city." Shen Yi nodded and said, "when I come back from Juntian City, I can go directly to the south."


    "It''s not urgent. If the disputes between the six countries start, someone from the royal family will go there. Then you can go directly to the chaotic place with the royal family. I''ll wait for you there." Hai Aojun said.


    "OK."


    This time, the dispute between the six countries is doomed.


    But now the rules have not been set, but the layout still needs to be.


    "But Shen Yi, once I leave, you must be careful of the Chen family." Haiaojun reminded: "now the Chen family has no action, but that doesn''t mean they have no action. The Chen family is not simple."


    "I''ll pay more attention." Shen Yi nodded.


    The Chen family must have their reason to stand in the imperial dynasty for so long.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of the Chen family, but he will not underestimate each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    The whole Chen family courtyard is in, and the lights are dim.


    In recent days, the Chen family has been in the vortex of public opinion. The once bustling courtyard is now somewhat dull.


    In the conference hall in the depths of the Chen family, now the main leaders of the Chen family are all gathered here.


    "I didn''t expect that our Chen family would one day catch a sudden genius by surprise." I saw a solemn looking man, frowning, looking at all the news about Shen Yi, said coldly.


    Many people below him bowed their heads.


    Especially Chen Wenshi, his face turned iron blue. He has always dealt with things about Shen Yi. But now Shen Yi is all right, and the Chen family has lost everything.


    "If we can''t handle this well, how can our Chen family gain a foothold in Daxia country?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said.


    This middle-aged man is the patriarch of the Chen family, Chen yongyang.


    As the patriarch of the Chen family, the top aristocrat of the imperial dynasty, Chen yongyang held countless rights. Even the royal family was deeply afraid of him. Now, I didn''t expect that he would have a headache for a genius.


    "Clan leader, shall we continue to send people from Luocha Hall..."


    At this time, Chen Chitian''s eyebrows were locked, and he made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "No. the people of Luocha hall can''t use it easily now, unless they can kill Shen Yi unconsciously. Otherwise, once Shen Yi falls, the royal family will cut at Luocha hall even for face." Chen yongyang shook his head and said, "we can''t let Luocha hall take such a big risk."


    Luochatang is one of their Chen family''s cards. If they lose this card for a Shen Yi, it''s not worth the loss.


    Shen Yi has just lost face of their Chen family and has not really threatened the safety of their Chen family.


    "The patriarch, what should we do now? Should we watch him rise step by step?" Someone nearby frowned.


    "Shen Yi, he''s just a genius now. He hasn''t threatened the strength of our Chen family. Even if he really entered Tianding mountain, it''s still two years to say whether he can come out alive." Chen yongyang shook his head and said coldly, "we don''t need to take him too seriously."


    His voice fell, and many people nodded slightly.


    "However, we can''t let him go easily." Chen yongyang continued to ask, "by the way, how are the three of Chen Huang now?"


    "It''s hard for them to recover, especially Chen Huang. He''s almost impossible to recover." Chen Wenshi said with an ugly face.


    "This Shen Yi is really vicious!" Chen Chitian said angrily.


    Other people''s eyes have a touch of evil spirit. If Chen Huang and the three of them are not saved, there will be a fault in their Chen family.


    This is a major crisis for the Chen family.


    "Patriarch, I just got a message that may be useful to us." At this time, a man next to him stepped forward and said, "Shen Yi will go to Juntian city tomorrow. Why don''t we take this opportunity to quietly kill him on the road."


    "Is your news true?" Chen yongyang frowned.


    At this time, shouldn''t Shen Yi wait in the royal family and prepare to deal with the ancient xuanmai?


    At this critical moment, how could he go to such a remote place as Juntian city.


    "Hehe, this news comes from the royal family. I think it''s eight or nine." The man said confidently.


    "Ha ha, if you say so, there are many people in the royal family who want Shen Yi''s life." Someone said with great joy.


    "Shen Yi stays in Haifu. We don''t dare to kill him blatantly for the time being. But once he is far away from the royal family and protected by the wings of haiaojun, it''s not difficult for us to kill him."


    Chen yongyang also had a smile in his eyes. When he went to Juntian city at this time, Shen Yi was just looking for his own death.


    "Let Chen Yinghu go on this task. Doesn''t he always want to avenge his brother?" Chen yongyang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Someone nearby answered.


    Shen Yi is not worth the hands of his generation, and Chen Yinghu is a very suitable target.


    Because of his age, he has exceeded the scope of participation in the battle of the heavenly election, but in the imperial dynasty, Chen Yinghu was also a dazzling genius.


    Chen Yinghu has now reached the peak of the eight fold realm of entering the real world. He can step into the nine fold realm of entering the real world with only one foot at the door.


    It''s enough for him to deal with Shen Yi.

 Chapter 310

    The next day.


    After seeing Shen Yi and Xia Hou''s family off, Hai Aojun took Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng to the south of the imperial dynasty.


    There is his power.


    After dealing with the military situation in the south, Hai Aojun will take his core members to the place of chaos.


    Shen Yi accompanied Xia houguang and they rushed back to Linyuan city.


    Now the Xiahou family has been successfully promoted to a second-class noble because of their meritorious recommendation of Shen Yi. They can choose another fief. This time. Back to Linyuan city just to pack up the things in the family and prepare to move.


    Linyuan city is not far from Juntian city. Shen Yi is on the same road with them.


    When they passed the valley where they met haiaojun last time, Shen Yi''s footsteps suddenly stopped slightly, and he looked in a direction in the jungle.


    In this jungle, the mountain bandits who ambushed them last time are also ambushed in that place now.


    "Hey, hey, how many votes have we done in this election battle? If we do one more vote, we may be able to wash our hands in a golden basin."


    "There are so many little nobles coming this time."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t finish the above task that time. Otherwise, we would have changed into bodyguards of other nobles. Where can we still be mountain thieves?"


    The mountain bandits couldn''t help sighing.


    "EH."


    Just at this time, I saw a group of people come in again.


    These mountain bandits looked familiar to the man walking in front. He hesitated twice. One of them frowned and asked, "look at this young man. Is this man the one we wanted to kill in our last mission?"


    "It''s really him. Hey hey, it wasn''t Hai Aojun last time. He''s dead. I didn''t expect that there was a way to heaven. He didn''t go, and there was no way to hell. He wanted to come. Brothers, copy the guy!"


    "As long as we kill him, we''ll make a lot of money this time."


    "I thought the task was going to fail, and he came back."


    These people said excitedly. They were looking at Shen Yi, as if they saw Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "Shen Yi, something is wrong."


    At this time, Xia houguang suddenly came forward with vigilance and said.


    "I also noticed the problem. It seems that someone is lying in ambush here and ready to fight." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What happened?" Xia houlie asked curiously.


    While his voice fell, the hidden mountain thieves rushed out.


    "Kill!"


    When these mountain bandits rushed, they shouted arrogantly.


    They are divided into twelve roads, and there are at least three people along the way. The three men formed a small array and cooperated with each other very tacitly.


    The strength of these mountain bandits is only about three or four levels of entering the true realm, but with the blessing of this array, they are not afraid of the strong ones who enter the four or five levels of the true realm.


    "You guys, kill the target. We''ll stop Xia houguang."


    One of the mountain bandits said quickly with a cold look.


    The strength of the leader has now reached the peak of entering the real world. The two companions next to him have also reached the nine levels of entering the true realm.


    The origin of the three of them is very mysterious.


    When the three men came to the mountain, they killed the original leaders of these mountain bandits and integrated the power of these mountain bandits. Under their integration, the mountain bandits in this area now respect them.


    Among the mountain bandits, the three of them are known as the three kings of hell, and their bad name has long been out.


    The array mastered by these mountain bandits was also taught by the three of them.


    The three of them also quickly formed this array. Their true Qi converged with each other. Their momentum was constantly increasing, and soon they had the potential to compete with Xia houguang.


    Even if they can''t kill the strong in the gas sea, it doesn''t matter if Xia houguang stops the gas sea for a moment.


    Their plan is very good, as long as they can stop Xia houguang. The young men brought by Xia hou can''t stop their attack.


    "Who are you?" Xia houguang asked with a gloomy face.


    "Xia houguang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Our goal is him!" The leader coldly pointed to Shen Yi''s position and said, "as long as you stay aside, we promise that we will only kill him and never hurt others!"


    While talking, they quickly formed an array to surround Xia houguang.


    When the three men rushed to Xia houguang, the others had come to Shen Yi.


    "Hey, boy, die."


    One of the mountain bandits, he said with a ferocious face. While talking, his long knife cut Shen Yi in the face.


    "Poof!"


    However, when he just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, Shen Yi''s long gun trembled slightly.


    This shot pierced his heart directly.


    The mountain thief''s eyes bulged and soon lost his voice. His eyes were still staring and died in peace.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong?" The faces of the other mountain bandits changed greatly.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    While killing the mountain bandit, Shen Yi''s too far away gun turned into countless gun shadows and came towards them before they reacted.


    These mountain bandits originally thought that with the help of the array, they could not kill the young man in front of them, but there was still no problem in self-protection.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong.


    Facing the overwhelming shadow of guns, they were in a mess.


    The four mountain bandits standing in front of Shen Yi let the shadow of these guns pierce and turned into a corpse and fell to the ground before they even had time to escape.


    "No!"


    At this time, the eyes of a mountain thief trembled slightly. He looked at Shen Yi and became more familiar. Suddenly, he subconsciously said, "this man, I, I look familiar."


    "Bah!"


    Someone disdained and said, "of course, he looks familiar. Isn''t he the target we had to deal with last time? But I didn''t expect that this boy''s strength is so strong."


    The man''s words were tough, but there was a touch of fear in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, five people had died here.


    This time, there were about forty or fifty of them. However, if the other party is allowed to kill like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. All these people will die.


    The idea this time is a little too hard, isn''t it?


    "No, not him. He seems to be Shen Yi!" The mountain thief said tremblingly.


    "What Shen Yi? But the name sounds familiar. Is there any Shen family in our imperial dynasty?" Someone said curiously.


    "Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi! We''re going to kill the first Madman of the imperial dynasty!" The mountain thief finally couldn''t stand it and finished his words in fear. At the same time, his hands were trembling and retreated quietly towards the back.


    He saw the battle between Shen Yi and lonely cloud with his own eyes.


    They may not be afraid to deal with the ordinary five fold, even the six fold and seven fold strong.


    However, when facing Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, they had already frightened me.


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty? We, our goal this time is this madman?"


    "Run!"


    These mountain bandits were completely stunned. Now they understand that the man who wants to kill himself is the legendary Shen Yi.


    If they had known who they were, they would not have been killed.


    "Run!"


    "Run quickly!"


    "Our leader is still in Xia houguang. What if we run away like this?"


    "Life is gone, and I still care about the leader? Do you want your own head or the leader?"


    These mountain bandits dare to stay here. These people quickly fled to the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 311

    The first Madman of the imperial dynasty!


    A few days ago, the name was just a joke for many people. But now, as long as it is in the imperial dynasty, which one is not frightened when mentioning this name again?


    Shen Yi not only abolished the Chen family''s double genius, but also made the Chen family shut up about it. Up to now, he has nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    He also defeated lonely cloud in the battle of heavenly election and won the championship of the battle of heavenly election. Everything is earth shaking.


    How can they deal with such a person?


    No wonder haiaojun suddenly appeared here at that time. He must have come for Shen Yi. The relationship between Shen Yi and Haifu has long been no secret.


    To understand this, these ordinary mountain bandits only think that there are two eyes staring here secretly. That person must be Hai Aojun. They couldn''t help running around and soon disappeared into the canyon.


    "Go!"


    The three kings of hell who were blocking Xia houguang, the three commanders of the mountain bandits, suddenly turned ugly.


    They also didn''t expect things to be like this. At that time, I just received the appearance of the target, so I completed the task according to the appearance, without knowing the specific identity of the other party.


    But looking back carefully, who else can follow the young people next to Xia houguang except Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty? They just patronized the joy of seeing the target again and forgot to think deeply. Now it dawns on me, but it''s too late.


    "Hum! Can you go now if you want to?" Xia Hou Guang said coldly with his evil spirit on his face. His body belongs to the momentum of the sea of Qi, which is directly released.


    Under this momentum, the actions of the three people suddenly became stiff.


    "Stop struggling in vain. Just tell me who ordered you to come. I can give you a good time today." Xia houguang asked.


    "Spell it!"


    The three of them looked at each other and took a step forward together. They also broke out a strong momentum.


    Their momentum was integrated in mid air. With the three of them moving at the same time, scriptures floated around them.


    These scriptures quickly turned into a crystal and stood in front of Xia houguang.


    "Chapter 74 Sutra?"


    When seeing these scriptures, Xia houguang''s expression was slightly stunned and subconsciously muttered to himself.


    Soon, Xia houguang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you mountain thieves are from the Chen family?"


    No wonder these mountain thieves ambush here. It turns out that the Chen family wants to buy thieves to commit murder. You should understand that these 74 chapters are the core children of the Chen family, as well as those loyal servants. They often practice the skill.


    These three people have practiced this skill, which is obviously inseparable from the Chen family.


    Blocked by these scriptures, Xia houguang''s attack could not help but be slowed down.


    "Get out of here!"


    The three of them, now too late to discuss, almost just looked at each other, and quickly retreated in three different directions.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xia Hou Guang drank angrily and smashed the Scripture with one blow. The momentum of his body only belongs to the sea of Qi, and the man on the left fiercely oppressed the past.


    This man is the second leader of the mountain bandits. Under the oppression of this momentum, the steps of the two leaders can''t help but get a meal, and Xia houguang threw his magic weapon.


    Xia houguang''s magic weapon was like an arrow off the string, which hit the back heart of the second commander heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The second commander was running forward recklessly, and suddenly felt a great force coming from behind, as if a hill had hit him. He spewed a mouthful of blood, lying listlessly on the ground, struggling to stand up, but he had already lost his action.


    At this time, Xia houlie and Tan Qi stepped forward and bound him firmly.


    At this time, Xia houguang had chased another man.


    In addition, this mountain bandit is the three leaders of this group of mountain bandits. Although his escape speed is fast, where can he get faster than Hou Guang in summer? Let Xia Guang catch up with him soon.


    Without the blessing of the array, when he faced Xia houguang alone, he realized the terror of the air sea.


    Xia houguang''s one move came from everywhere in one form. He was like a boat in a huge wave, and soon capsized under Xia houguang''s attack.


    "What a pity."


    Xia houguang shook his head regretfully after cleaning up the mountain thief.


    This time, I only left the two mountain bandits, but their commander escaped.


    When Xia houguang was regretting, the commander''s face showed an expression of the rest of his life. He almost fell into this place.


    However, before his expression could be put away, a long gun suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    The commander''s face changed slightly and jumped away quickly. But the spear, like a bone maggot, came after him quickly.


    "Shen Yi?"


    When seeing the owner of the long gun, the commander''s face changed wildly, and then he said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Shen Yi, I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to complete this task. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to follow me, so you die!"


    As he spoke, he cut off with a roaring knife.


    This knife, which turns complexity into simplicity, only has a touch of cold light, but it contains towering power.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi is a genius, but genius belongs to genius. He has not yet grown into a real strong man.


    The flowers in this greenhouse are absolutely vulnerable to those mountain thieves who lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. Seeing the other party''s long knife coming, his too far gun trembled slightly. The spear turned into a golden light and came towards the leader.


    "Shen Yi, why did you shoot so fast?"


    The commander''s face changed and he only felt the golden light in front of him. He quickly took back his knife and tried to stop Shen Yi''s shot. However, when his long knife was just taken back, Shen Yi''s long gun shook, and the golden light had appeared in another position.


    It was too late for him to change his tactics.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi''s shot directly hit his Dantian position. A terrible force rushed into his body.


    The commander''s body was shocked, and he only felt that this force was bumping back and forth recklessly in his Dantian. He couldn''t help humming twice, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He has reached the peak of entering the realm of truth. Originally, he absolutely dealt with Shen Yi, who only entered the five levels of the realm of truth. He was 100% easy to catch. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" At this time, Xia houguang has come quickly.


    "No!"


    The commander had noticed that Xia houguang was very close to himself. He forced down the pain in his body and said to himself, "if I don''t go again, I may really can''t go." His face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled: "Shen Yi, you are lucky this time. Next time, I will take your life!"


    "You don''t have another time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The commander was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away and stuck on the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree."


    The numerous vines rise firmly under his feet.


    "What the hell is this?" The commander''s face changed wildly. He shook quickly to free himself from the vine. These vines can only imprison him for a moment, but at this time, Xia houguang has been killed, and it is too late for him to escape again.


    Shen Yisheng intercepted in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    The commander''s furious knife came towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s face was equally fearless and rushed up against him.


    Bang!


    The two of them collided directly with each other.


    With the help of the recoil of their impact, the commander fell out from a distance and landed heavily on the ground. He had no regard for the pain in his body. He turned over directly and wanted to escape again.


    But Xia houguang had already flown to his head at this time. Xia houguang was oppressed by his powerful momentum.


    "You still want to escape, can you escape?" Xia houguang said coldly.


    The commander looked up at Xia houguang with an ugly face.


    I saw that Xia Hou Guang narrowed his eyes and slapped coldly. Under his palm, there was a violent wind, which surged in the palm of Xia houguang''s hand and photographed it fiercely.


    In the raging wind, Xia houguang''s palm fell firmly in the heart of the commander.


    Blood overflowed from the seven orifices of the commander. When the strong wind dissipated, he was trembling, but he could only stand up reluctantly, but he had no strength to escape.


    He looked bitterly at Xia houguang and then Shen Yi, leaving only a look of despair in his eyes.


    If he had known that the target they were going to kill was Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, he would not have chosen such a hasty attack.


    But now it''s too late.


    He had thought of the disaster he would face when he fell at Xia Hou''s house.


    "Shen Yi, Xia Hou Guang, I''ve accepted what happened today, but it''s impossible for you to catch me!" The commander clenched his teeth and bit the poison hidden between his teeth.


    The poison quickly dipped into his body and turned his face black and purple.


    "No! He killed himself!" Xia houguang''s face suddenly changed.


    The commander stared at Shen Yi and Xia houguang ferociously and said, "hehe, even if you catch me, you won''t get any news. Wait, someone will avenge me soon, and you will come down with me soon, ha ha."


    "Want to die?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "without my permission, you want to die, but you can''t die."


    While talking, Shen Yi has come to the great commander.

 Chapter 312

    Shen Yi slapped him on the belly of the commander and wrapped him in golden light.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Datong leader was stunned and said.


    Just now, he clearly felt that these poisons had invaded his body, and his internal organs were as painful as fire. But now the pain is fading away.


    Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, but borrowed these golden lights to continue to dispel these toxins in his body.


    Soon, the black and purple on his face had completely faded from the dying big boss.


    Now his face still looks a little pale, but his life is safe.


    Xia houguang looked at Shen Yi''s actions in shock. He only knew that Shen Yi had helped clear the five poisons in Hai Lingqing''s body, which had something to do with Haifu, but he had never seen how Shen Yi healed others.


    Xia houguang saw Shen Yi''s treatment for the first time, but this amazing method surprised him directly.


    However, Xia houguang knew that this was not the time to express his surprise. Xia Hou Guang stepped forward, stared down at the commander and asked, "come on, what''s the relationship between you mountain thieves and the Chen family?"


    "Hum!"


    The commander closed his eyes coldly and didn''t mean to explain at all.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." Xia Hou narrowed his eyes. The true Qi in his body quickly spread towards the body of the great commander.


    Under the instillation of Xia houguang''s true Qi, the body of the commander just twitched slightly at the beginning. But soon, he trembled like a sieve. He just felt that the meridians on his body were like a knife, and he was almost in pain.


    "I, I won''t say! Yes, you can kill me." The commander said hoarsely with red eyes. Even in this pain, he has no possibility of compromise.


    "I''ll see when your mouth is stiff." Xia houguang said coldly that his true Qi accelerated a few minutes again.


    "Ah!"


    The commander screamed in pain, but clenched his teeth and still had no intention to speak.


    The other two commanders, their little secret, have been asked by Xia houlie and Tan Qi.


    However, both of them, no matter the array they studied or the skill they practiced, were taught by the commander himself. They only know that there may be someone above them, and they speculate that it may be the Chen family, but there is no evidence to identify the Chen family.


    The evidence is in the hands of the commander.


    If you want to get enough evidence, you still have to pry open the mouth of the commander.


    "Shen Yi, this man''s mouth is too hard. If he continues to torture like this, it is estimated that he will be tortured to death." Xia houguang whispered to Shen Yi.


    Under Xia houguang''s control, the commander has only breath out but no breath in. The whole person is like a puddle of mud. But in this extreme pain, he still had no intention to speak.


    "Let me do it." Shen Yi pondered and said.


    "OK."


    Xia Hou Guang nodded and retreated to one side.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you don''t have to waste your energy. I won''t tell you anything. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." The commander said with a hoarse laugh.


    "Even if you don''t want to tell me, I have many ways to get the news I want." Shen Yi said faintly, "however, these methods have a price."


    "Hehe, if there''s any way, just come. If I''m afraid, then I''m not a man!" The commander said disdainfully.


    "You''ve figured it out. If you don''t operate properly, it''s likely to damage your spirit. If you''re light, you''ll damage your spirit, and there''s no possibility of advancing in the future. If you''re heavy, you''ll damage your mind and become an idiot." Shen Yi said.


    "I can also make you a puppet, and then you will lose yourself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" The commander said disdainfully.


    In his opinion, it''s just Shen Yi''s alarmist talk. He doesn''t believe that there is such a magical method in this world.


    Shen Yi just shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to use this method, but the other party was stubborn, and he wouldn''t be pedantic.


    Shen Yi no longer answered, but slowly controlled his spirit and immersed it in the commander''s mind.


    In the upper bound, many people have imprisonment in their spirits. Once someone wants to forcibly explore, it will detonate the imprisonment. However, there is no such method of confinement in this lower boundary.


    However, if you want to use this soul searching technique, you can only do it with a divine soul. In the whole imperial dynasty, it is estimated that only Shen Yi is a monster. When entering the five levels of the true realm, he has a spirit that is not weaker than that of the strong in the Qihai realm.


    Shen Yi''s spirit easily intruded into the commander''s mind.


    The commander looked in a trance. He suddenly felt that there was something more in his mind. He has almost no secrets in front of Shen Yi.


    "You, what the hell are you doing? Shen Yi, you don''t have to confuse me. I tell you, I won''t say anything!" The commander panicked at once.


    "Your name is Wang Yitian? You changed your surname to Chen two years ago. Chen Yitian, am I right?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You..."


    "Now I understand why you would rather die than say. It turns out that you still have two sons in the Chen family. The first son is named Chen Chen and the second son is named Chen Yue." Shen Yi said.


    "How did you know about it? Did you investigate me?" Chen Yitian''s face changed greatly.


    "I didn''t know you at all. How could I investigate you?" Shen Yi shook and said, "now you have integrated the mountain bandits in this area, and there are ten people like you in the Chen family. Now two-thirds of the mountain bandits in the imperial dynasty are under the control of the Chen family, right?"


    "The Chen family controls two-thirds of the mountain bandits?" Xia Hou Guang widened his eyes and smacked his tongue secretly.


    Through Chen Yitian''s expression, he can easily judge that everything Shen Yi said is true. But it was because of this that he was shocked.


    Xia Hou Guang had already thought of the great power of the Chen family, because secretly, the Chen family had controlled many nobles as affiliated families. Especially when a large number of nobles were eliminated after this heavenly election war, more nobles were controlled by the Chen family.


    But he didn''t expect that he underestimated the Chen family.


    The mountain bandits in the imperial dynasty are hardly a climate, but there are still many in the open and in the dark. If these are controlled by the Chen family, it''s really scary.


    "Shen Yi, even if you get these news, so what?" Chen Yitian said hoarsely, "how many people will believe this when you say it?"


    "Do you think I can detect these, but I can''t detect the secrets about the Chen family hidden in your spirit ring?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I..."


    This time, Chen Yitian was completely shocked and sat on the ground in a panic. He was shaking all over. This time not because of pain, but because of extreme shock.


    "But I''m not interested in your secrets. Chen Yitian, I''ll give you a chance." Shen Yi said.


    "What opportunity?" Chen Yi asked the world consciousness.


    "You can continue to be your commander of mountain bandits, but when I need it, I need you to stand up and help me identify the Chen family." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, do you think I will promise you?" Chen Yitian shook his head in disdain.


    "What if I could kill Chen Yinghu for you and save your two sons from the hands of the Chen family?" Shen Yi said.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yitian''s look changed greatly. He didn''t think of it. Shen Yi explored it.


    This is his biggest secret!


    Why is Chen Yitian willing to bow down as a thief in order to make enough contributions in exchange for the freedom of his two sons. And then he will be able to take revenge regardless of everything.


    There is a deep blood feud between him and Chen Yinghu!


    That year, Chen Yinghu took a fancy to his wife and forced him to do something to his wife while he was out on duty.


    Unwilling to be humiliated, his wife was killed in the Chen family. At that time, the Chen family simply made an excuse to hide the matter.


    Chen Yitian almost collapsed when he learned the news.


    He wanted to kill the Chen family and avenge his wife. But he knew that his strength was too weak in front of the giant Chen family.


    Besides, I have two sons!


    For his two sons, Chen Yitian endured the blood feud.


    Over the years, he has been pretending to be nothing, and he is also infatuated with drinking and smallpox, giving people the illusion that he has not paid attention to his wife''s death at all. But only he himself understood that all this was done for others.


    He never forgot this hatred.


    "You, can you really do what you say?" Chen Yitian clenched his fist tightly and said.


    "Of course." At this time, Shen Yi has taken back his spirit. If it continues, it will really hurt Chen Yitian''s spirit. He said faintly, "would you like to?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Yitian took a deep breath and said firmly, "as long as you can kill Chen Yinghu and save my two sons, my life will be yours."


    He knew that Shen Yi might be deceiving himself, but he had no choice.


    At least, this is definitely a good opportunity for him.


    "But if my son is still in the Chen family, I won''t do anything for you." Chen Yitian said coldly, "if you don''t agree, you can kill me now."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and directly opened the confinement on him.

 Chapter 313

    The whole Canyon returned to calm.


    Shen Yi and Xia houguang said goodbye to the canyon and went on to Linyuan city.


    On the way, Xia houguang frowned slightly and asked, "Shen Yi, Chen Yitian, he can command this mountain bandit, and his position in the Chen family must be not low. If you let him go, is he really willing to stand on our side?"


    "He will make the right choice." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "But if he tells the Chen family what happened today, there will be no evidence that the Chen family colluded with mountain bandits." Xia houguang said regretfully.


    If the news comes back to the Chen family, the Chen family will certainly destroy the evidence. They have hundreds of ways to get rid of it.


    "Xiahou clan leader, do you think we can deal with the Chen family even if we have these evidences?" Shen Yi shook his head.


    "It can at least break their muscles and bones." Xia houguang said.


    "The snake hit seven inches. If you can''t kill them completely, you can only scare the snake. Now relying on these evidences alone, it''s not enough to deal with the Chen family." Shen Yi said.


    He has experienced too many such things in his previous life. The most important thing to destroy one party is not the evidence, but his own strength. Only with strength can we master everything. Any evidence is just a fig leaf.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Yitian frowned. He stared at the figure of Shen Yi and his party and gradually disappeared into his sight.


    Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    "Eldest brother, the first madman in the imperial dynasty, his talent is really terrible. Unexpectedly, his strength has reached this level at a young age." At this time, the second commander and the third commander of the mountain bandit came out step by step with their wounded bodies in their hands.


    Just now, Shen Yi intercepted Chen Yitian''s confrontation. They both witnessed it with their own eyes.


    In the confrontation just now, Shen Yi can not lose the wind. You should understand that Chen Yitian has reached the peak of entering the real world, but he can''t solve Shen Yi in a short time. It can be seen that Shen Yi is strong.


    The second commander kept exclaiming, "no wonder Shen Yi can defeat the monster lonely cloud. I''m afraid I may not be his opponent if I really have to work hard."


    "Besides, he is still so young. If he keeps growing up, his future achievements will be unlimited." The third commander also sighed.


    Shen Yi!


    This is now the first person of the younger generation of their imperial dynasty.


    When they were young, they were also great geniuses. They became mountain thieves by chance. But when they compared with Shen Yi, they understood the difference between clouds and mud.


    When they were Shen Yi''s age, they had not yet entered the real world, and Shen Yi could fight with them now.


    Chen Yitian was silent and didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the position where Shen Yi and them were far away. He kept thinking about something in his heart.


    "Brother, is it really the Chen family above us?" At this time, the second commander''s eyes twinkled, stepped forward and asked, "Shen Yi is talented, but if he wants to deal with the Chen family, I''m afraid he''s going to die."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yitian nodded slightly.


    Talent is not equal to strength. The Chen family will certainly not let Shen Yi, such a great enemy, grow up all the time.


    "Brother, shall we report this to the Chen family? The Chen family will certainly not be stingy with rewards at that time." The two commanders said greedily.


    "Yes."


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a pity for this genius." The second commander shook his head.


    "Poof!"


    When his voice fell, suddenly, he saw a knife directly stabbed in along the back of his heart.


    The tip of the knife popped out of his front center.


    The two commanders his expression was stiff and looked at the tip of the knife on his chest. He grew up and wanted to speak, but as soon as he spoke, the blood foam came out along with the hoarse voice.


    "Why, why?"


    When the second commander was dying, he didn''t think that he was lucky to survive Xia houguang, but he didn''t think he would die by his big brother''s knife.


    "There''s no reason. It''s strange. You see something you shouldn''t see today." Chen Yitian said coldly, "there is an endless hatred between me and the Chen family."


    At the same time, he took back the knife.


    The second commander was paralyzed on the ground, his body twitched twice, his eyes closed and completely lost his voice.


    The three commanders next to him were suddenly stupid. He really didn''t think of this accident. For no reason, why did he kill his second brother?


    However, he was just stunned for a moment, and soon recovered, and turned around to run away.


    But before he ran away, Chen Yitian had chased him.


    "Brother, please don''t kill me! I''m willing to deal with the Chen family with you! Please, please spare my life." The three commanders trembled on their knees and kept begging.


    "Sorry, I won''t allow any accidents." Chen Yitian shook his head and said.


    "Brother, we are sworn brothers. How can you be so heartless?" The third commander''s desperate hoarse way.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Yitian slashed at him.


    "I fought with you!"


    The third commander said he wanted to work hard, but his body took a wrong step and suddenly ran in the other direction.


    He knows that his strength is far less than that of Chen Yitian, but he can''t wait to die?


    The action of the third commander is very fast, but where can he be faster than Chen Yitian?


    At this time, Chen Yitian had already locked his escape route. Soon, he died under Chen Yitian''s knife.


    On the verge of death, the three commanders cursed desperately: "Chen Yitian, you, your heart is too cruel! We are brothers living and dying together. If you kill us today, you will die sooner or later."


    Chen Yitian didn''t speak, just cut off his head with a knife.


    After all this, Chen Yitian took a deep breath and two lines of clear tears fell from his eyes.


    Chen Yitian was only silent for a short time, and then forged it into a scene that had just gone through a big war. He then used the knife and kept cutting towards his body. Shengsheng turned himself into a scarred appearance. Then he fled back to the mountain in embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the canyon soon spread to the Chen family.


    When receiving the news, the Chen family did not suspect that Chen Yitian had defected, but also quietly sent the news to make Chen Yitian ready to deal with everything.


    As for the royal family, the commander of the Royal forbidden army personally led the team and carried out repeated campaigns to eliminate these mountain bandits.


    These days, whether it''s the mountain bandits in Chen Yitian''s side or other mountain bandits, they have stopped a lot.


    Shen Yi didn''t care much about it at all. Chen Yitian is just a dark chess left by him in the Chen family. When it will be used depends on the opportunity.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Xia Hou Guang finally returned to Xia Hou''s home in Linyuan city.


    The whole Xiahou family was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Many aristocratic patriarchs around them personally greeted them at the door of Xiahou''s house. These aristocratic patriarchs, who are usually high above, now have a smile on their faces, and they are a burst of compliments to Shen Yi and Xia Hou Guang.


    Shen Yi, who spent the whole night in Xiahou mansion, left Luo YingYing and Tan Qi at Xiahou''s house. He left Linyuan City alone and rushed to Juntian city.


    Juntian city was not far away from Linyuan city. It took him only one day to arrive at Juntian city in the evening.


    Although the Juntian city is also located in a remote place and on the edge of the imperial dynasty, it is much more prosperous than the Linyuan city.


    Linyuan city is also close to the 100000 monster mountain, but there is an ice Royal beast, and ordinary monsters can rarely get out of the mountain. And explorers, they also dare not go deep into the territory of the ice beast.


    However, there is no such problem in Juntian city. Many explorers will come here to hunt monsters in exchange for cultivation resources. This place is a paradise for explorers.


    As soon as Shen Yigang entered the Juntian City, he felt the wilderness breath belonging to the city alone.


    "Have you seen it? The second young master of the Zhou family came here today with many talents. They probably want to fix Haizhu."


    "That week''s family doesn''t deal with our jun family in Jun Tiancheng. They''re not afraid that the jun family will take the opportunity to deal with them?"


    "Everything is worth it to fix Haizhu."


    When Shen Yi came to Juntian City, he just found an inn.


    When he first arrived at the inn, he saw many people talking about "dinghaizhu". It seems that this dinghaizhu has attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Dinghaizhu?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he would get the news of dinghaizhu when he just came to Juntian city.


    This dinghaizhu is also of great use to Shen Yi. He has been searching for information about it these days. Unfortunately, he has no clue. Unexpectedly, there will be unexpected gains here.


    The hydration gun cultivated by Shen Yi, the next step is to use Ding Haizhu and Jiaolong essence blood. This dragon essence blood can be taken from Tan Qi by Shen Yi.


    However, if you take the Dragon essence blood from Tan Qi, the damage to tan Qi will never be small. He is not afraid that Tan Qi disagrees, but doesn''t want Tan Qi to hurt his foundation because of himself.


    Shen Yi is now trying to figure out how to take these blood essence without hurting Tan Qi''s foundation. This requires refining a pill to make up for Tan Qi''s loss. This is the accompanying spirit liquid of dinghaizhu, which is one of the main medicines for refining this pill.


    This dinghaizhu is not only the key for Shen Yi to cultivate the hydration gun, but also the key not to hurt Tan Qi''s foundation.


    "Before going to the secret place, I must get the sea pearl." Shen Yi pondered.

 Chapter 314

    Dinghai pearl is named pearl, but it is actually a strange thing with half plants and half implements.


    It is the bead that comes out of the middle of Dinghai blue lotus when it is in full bloom.


    However, this bead is tied to plants, but it does not have any characteristics of plants, but it is very similar to utensils.


    Shen Yi is going to ask others about dinghaizhu. I saw a table next to him, lowered his voice and said.


    "Now your family has the specific location of the dinghaizhu. Unfortunately, the location was accidentally spread. The dinghaizhu is in the depths of heiyun mountain. That place is very dangerous."


    "Your news has fallen behind. Now it''s not just those expedition teams that have news. Now it''s said that the ice Royal beast has also got the news. The ice Royal beast sent its four men to heiyun mountain."


    "Ice Royal beast, as a monster, does it also want to get dinghaizhu? I''m afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers in the middle."


    "Have you got the specific location of dinghaizhu?"


    "Almost, I just have some general news. This Haizhu is located in a place called despair Canyon in heiyun mountain."


    "Despair Canyon? It''s said to be a natural array. Whether it''s Qihai or the strong who enter the peak state of Zhenjing, they can only play their power to enter and exit the nine levels of Zhenjing. This is the place where countless strong people despair, so it''s called despair canyon."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just entering the nine realms of truth. Don''t I have a chance?"


    "That''s what I say, but I advise you to think twice. Don''t look there, you can suppress the strong who are higher than entering the nine levels of truth, but the means of those strong people must be much more terrible than those ordinary people who enter the nine levels of truth."


    "That''s true, but it still needs luck to find dinghaizhu. As long as the luck comes, even if the strength is poor, it''s not impossible."


    "Despair Canyon?"


    Shen Yi was slightly surprised. He knew this place, because the valley of despair was not far from the secret place he was going to.


    If you want to enter that secret place, you must first cross the valley of despair.


    But that place is not easy. Before his trip, Shen Yi also asked Xia Hou Guang about the valley of despair.


    This canyon, as others say, can suppress people''s strength. However, it will only suppress the strong beyond the nine realms of truth, which has no impact on Shen Yi.


    However, there are still many monsters living there. These monsters, who have been oppressed by the valley of despair for many years, have gradually adapted to these oppressions. I''m afraid the strength of some monsters has gone beyond the nine realms of truth.


    In this place, the monster is the real master.


    It is precisely because of this that there are countless natural and local treasures there. If there were dinghaizhu in that place, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    "Shen Yi, have you arrived at Juntian city yet?" While Shen Yi was thinking about it, the voice stone sounded.


    "I''m at Laiyuan inn." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "OK."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xue Xiaochai came in slowly.


    Xue Xiaochai just walked into the inn, and countless people''s eyes were subconsciously put on her.


    In Juntian City, most people are men who fight with monsters all year round. There are few girls, not to mention such a beautiful girl.


    Many people look at Xue Xiaochai with greedy obscenity.


    Xue Xiaochai ignored these people''s eyes, but went straight to Shen Yi and said calmly, "Shen Yi, do you know about dinghaizhu?"


    "Are you also interested in this dinghaizhu?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Yes, I need that Dinghai blue lotus. Shen Yi, I hope you can help me. I will compensate you with something of the same value." Xue Xiaochai said.


    Xue Xiaochai''s cultivation methods are mainly to disturb people''s mind, and this fixed sea blue lotus also has the effect of disturbing people''s mind.


    Many people with insufficient concentration, even if they meet Dinghai LANLIAN, will be cheated by the dreamland created by Dinghai LANLIAN.


    It is said that there was once a blue lotus plant that transformed into a mountain village. There was a strong man who entered the real world. He mistakenly entered it and lived there for three years without realizing that he was living in a dreamland.


    "Hehe."


    Shen Yi was about to speak when a man came over. He gently shook the folding fan and came to Shen Yi and them. He thought he was elegant and fastened the folding fan.


    When he looked at Xue Xiaochai, a hint of obscenity flashed in his eyes, but he covered it well. When Xue Xiaochai looked at him, his eyes were as clear as water.


    He smiled and said, "I think you two have some eyes. I''m afraid we''re not from Juntian city. Are you two also here for the dinghaizhu?"


    Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly and was about to drive the fly away. But she looked at the man, especially when he wore the sign on his chest.


    "Yes, young master, do you have any news about dinghaizhu?" Xue Xiaochai suddenly turned her eyes, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, stared at the man with a smile and said.


    "To tell you the truth, our goal is to fix Haizhu. Girl, there are many dangers in this desperate canyon. If you are careless, you may fall down. Since you are to fix Haizhu, are you interested in traveling together?" The man gently shook the folding fan and smiled.


    When he stood up, many people in the inn whispered.


    "This girl and this childe are miserable. They even let Zhang Boyuan keep an eye on them."


    "Who is this Boyuan? Is he strong?"


    "He is more than strong. He is the vice captain of Qingyun team. He has already reached the triple state of entering the real world."


    "The Qingyun team can rank in the top 20 in our Juntian City, right? But they are notorious and often bully outsiders."


    "At first glance, these two people are inexperienced. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Zhang Boyuan to keep an eye on them."


    "Shall we remind them?"


    "You don''t want to die? Qingyun team is not easy to mess with."


    The discussion pressure of these people was very low. Someone deliberately raised his voice and wanted to remind Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai in disguise.


    But they just raised their voice and didn''t spit out a few words. Zhang Boyuan''s murderous eyes stared at them. They immediately shut their mouths in fear.


    "Walking together? Is this convenient?" Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly and pretended not to hear other people''s comments, but asked curiously.


    "What''s inconvenient? I''m a member of Qingyun team. Our team has been exploring near Juntian city. Now our team is just two members short." Zhang Boyuan said.


    "This..."


    Xue Xiaochai deliberately looks at Shen Yi, but there is no change in Shen Yi''s expression.


    "What are you thinking about, guys? In Juntian City, the strength of our Qingyun team is among the best, which can definitely ensure your safety." Zhang Boyuan squinted and asked with a smile.


    "That''s great. We''re worried that no team will want us both. However, our strength is not good. Young master, you won''t dislike that we will drag your team back then?" A touch of sarcasm flashed in Xue Xiaochai''s eyes, but she smiled on the surface.


    "Girl, don''t worry, we will never abandon it." Zhang Boyuan''s face was happy and hurried to say, "our Qingyun team values the friendship between the team members, not personal strength. If the strength is strong enough, what do the teammates do, right?"


    While his voice fell, a touch of ridicule flashed in many people''s eyes.


    The words of this Boyuan are beautiful, but the things done are disgusting. He can only bully outsiders. Who in juntiancheng doesn''t know that their Qingyun team has long been infamous?


    "Hehe, if you can join us, our Qingyun team will only welcome you." Zhang Boyuan laughed and said, "in the next Zhang Boyuan, haven''t you asked the girl''s name?"


    "My surname is Xue and my name is Xiaochai. I hope brother Zhang can help me a lot then. I''m not trying to fix Haizhu, I just want to broaden my horizons." Xue Xiaochai said with an innocent expression.


    "Oh, no problem. It''s up to me." Zhang Boyuan said proudly. At the same time, he looked at Shen Yi and asked, "young master, haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "Shen Yi." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi? Your name is very good. You have the same name and surname as the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who recently became famous. Aren''t you the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?" When Zhang Boyuan heard the name, he was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Zhang, he''s just the same name as that one. If he is the first madman in the imperial dynasty, why do we need your help?" Xue Xiaochai shook her head with a wry smile.


    "That''s true."


    There are many people with the same name and surname in the world, and he never thought that this person in front of him would be the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who has become famous these days.


    "But don''t worry, Miss Xue. As long as you stay with us, it''s definitely safer than following the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. Shen Yi is just a genius. Although he is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, when he comes to our Juntian City, he has to be wrapped by the Dragon and nested by the tiger." Zhang Boyuan patted his chest and said.


    "Really?" Xue Xiaochai said, pretending to worship.


    "Shen Yi, he won the first place in the battle of heaven''s election. But to put it bluntly, he''s just an aristocratic young man who hasn''t seen blood. How can he compare with us who lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round?" Zhang Boyuan said proudly.


    "Then I have to rely on brother Zhang this time." Xue Xiaochai said admiringly.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Miss Xue. Tomorrow morning, you remember to come to the east gate of Juntian city and I''ll wait for you there. I''ll leave first." Zhang Boyuan thought that he would bring Xue Xiaochai out tonight.


    However, in this Juntian City, there are many inconveniences, and he has some other things today. Moreover, Zhang Boyuan was also afraid to arouse Xue Xiaochai''s vigilance.


    As long as these two people are willing to join their own team, once they enter the black cloud mountain, they will not be at their own discretion at that time?

 Chapter 315

    "Girl, that Boyuan is not a good man. You must think twice."


    After waiting for Zhang Boyuan to go far, a middle-aged man quietly stepped forward, lowered his voice and said to Xue Xiaochai.


    "Thanks for reminding." Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "Girl..." the man tried to dissuade, but when he touched Xue Xiaochai''s cold eyes, he could only mutter a few words, shook his head and sighed and walked away.


    "Shen Yi."


    Xue Xiaochai looked at Shen Yi with a touch of self mockery at the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t you look down on me just now?"


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to admit it. I understand that you looked down on me just now." Xue Xiaochai said hoarsely, "when I was in the 100000 monster mountain, I always thought I was the proud daughter of heaven. My father was the leader of Muyun sect, and I have always been the pride of Muyun sect."


    "Even if I come to the imperial dynasty, I also get the respect of the royal family. I think I''m the real genius!"


    "But now I''m walking on thin ice at every step. Unlike you, I can get enough status by virtue of my strength. As long as I can''t prove my value, I''m likely to fall from the cloud and be worse than ordinary people, do you understand?"


    "Shen Yi, whether you can afford me or not, I will prove my value in my own way!"


    With these words, Xue Xiaochai went straight away.


    Shen Yi stared at Xue Xiaochai''s back and smiled calmly. He didn''t look down on anyone at all.


    Now Xue Xiaochai is very much like a man he met in linghezong, Lingxia fairy.


    However, Xue Xiaochai is different from Lingxia fairy. Lingxia fairy was born in a humble background, so she wanted to take a shortcut step by step and go to a high position. Lingxia fairy gradually destroyed herself in the vanity she created.


    Xue Xiaochai''s family background is more noble, but they are all the same people in their bones. They all indulge in the vanity of being high above, and will not really go to the top down-to-earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At dawn, at the east gate of Juntian city.


    At this time, many teams have gathered here. The members of these teams gathered together in a noisy voice.


    This time, almost all of the top 20 teams in Juntian City arrived. They all came to settle the sea pearl.


    This Dinghai pearl, whether it is the value of Dinghai pearl itself, or the Dinghai blue lotus, as well as the accompanying spirit liquid, is a rare treasure and invaluable. In particular, this Dinghai pearl is a top-grade magic weapon as long as it is quenched a little.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, are you sure you invited a beautiful girl to join our Qingyun team today?" In the position of the Qingyun team, a long man with sly eyes came up to Zhang Boyuan and asked.


    "Of course, can I lie to you? Hehe, when you see the girl later, behave better. Don''t scare the beauty away from me." Zhang Boyuan said.


    "Hey, that''s natural. But Lieutenant Zhang, when you finish eating the meat, don''t forget to let your brothers drink soup." The man said obscene.


    "No problem. As long as the boy around the beauty is solved, it''s not what our brothers say?" Zhang Boyuan laughed.


    "When you do things, you must be clean and tidy. Don''t affect this task. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Just as they were getting together, a middle-aged man with a scar on his left face came over.


    "Captain, we understand. I promise I won''t delay the task." Zhang Boyuan said hurriedly.


    This man is the captain of their Qingyun team. His name is lie Zhan.


    Liezhan is also the most powerful existence of Qingyun team. He has reached the six levels of entering the real world and has a great reputation in Juntian city.


    Qingyun team can have today''s status, he is a great credit.


    "The task this time is assigned by the second childe of your family, Jun Moyan. If there is an accident, not only I will die, but you can''t run away. You just need to know it in your mind." After finishing this sentence, lie Zhan walked not far away and sat quietly on the ground.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, are they?"


    At this time, a man pointed to Xue Xiaochai and Shen Yi who came not far away.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Boyuan''s eyes brightened and he coughed twice to calm his mood.


    With a disguised smile on his face, he walked slowly over and said with a smile: "hehe, childe Shen, Miss Xue, are you two here?"


    "Brother Zhang, we haven''t wasted everyone''s time, have we?" Xue Xiaochai smiled sweetly.


    Xue Xiaochai was in a trance and felt a faint smile.


    "No, No." Soon, Zhang Boyuan returned to his senses and quickly shook his head and said, "we haven''t set out yet."


    "Are these all from your team?" Xue Xiaochai asked curiously.


    "Let me introduce you. That''s our captain, lie Zhan. They are all members of our Qingyun team. This is Shu Zhen and this is..." Zhang Boyuan hurriedly introduced.


    There are only eight people in their Qingyun team.


    These people have reached the true realm, but most of them are about one and two.


    Shen Yi glanced around. It seemed that this time there was far more than one expedition from Qingyun team. In his sight, there are at least 30 teams, among which Qingyun team can only be regarded as ordinary. With the power of Qingyun team, Xue Xiaochai can solve it alone.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes focused on the front team. The captain of the team wore a mask of terror.


    But Shen Yi judged by the other party''s figure that it was obviously a woman. This person has reached the eight levels of entering the real world, and is also the most powerful existence among these people.


    "Our mission this time is to go to despair Canyon and help find the location of dinghaizhu. If we are lucky, we can still see the legendary dinghaizhu." Zhang Boyuan said gallantly.


    "Really?"


    A touch of joy flashed in Xue Xiaochai''s eyes.


    The reason why Xue Xiaochai wants to join these teams is to find dinghaizhu conveniently.


    It''s the Grand Canyon of despair. If they are allowed to look for it alone, it''s estimated that they will have to find it for a long time.


    With these expeditions, these expeditions must be connected with each other, and it is easy to lock the location of the fixed Haizhu.


    "Miss Xue, but my ugly words are ahead." At this time, Zhang Boyuan said seriously, "there are many monsters in the despair canyon. You two must not act without authorization, otherwise we will be in trouble if we can''t rescue."


    "We will." Xue Xiaochai nodded.


    "You''d better follow me then. As long as this task is completed, there will be ten spirit stones as a reward." Zhang Boyuan said.


    "And the spirit stone?" Xue Xiaochai said happily.


    However, I''m afraid Zhang Boyuan doesn''t know at all. Xue Xiaochai and Shen Yi''s goals are not Lingshi at all, but dinghaizhu.


    At the east entrance of the city, they continued to wait for about half an hour. A man who looked like a housekeeper rushed over and said something next to the leaders of several teams.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "Long sword team, follow me."


    "Black tiger team, come here."


    The captains of these teams greeted their team members one by one, went out of the city gate and rushed towards the black cloud mountain.


    "Let''s go too." Lie Zhan came over and said coldly.


    "You two, don''t run around." Zhang Boyuan reminded again before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    This black cloud mountain, as a big mountain outside the 100000 monster mountain, is full of crises, but there are definitely many hidden monsters.


    However, due to their large number, these peripheral monsters avoided them far when they saw them.


    Even those monsters who enter the peak state of the real world will not face these teams in this case.


    However, slowly, these teams have been separated from each other by a long distance.


    Their group of people kept marching in the jungle, with vigilance in their eyes, which kept passing through the positions they usually didn''t notice.


    These people''s character doesn''t look good, but they have enough experience. They have been wandering in heiyun mountain for a long time, and their cooperation is very tacit.


    "Miss Xue, it''s still half a day''s journey from despair mountain. If we''re lucky enough, we may be able to pick a lot of herbs on the way. These herbs can be exchanged for spirit stone." Zhang Boyuan always stood by Xue Xiaochai.


    Along the way, Xue Xiaochai had pulled out a lot of words from his mouth.


    This Boyuan naturally said everything, and only liezhan looked at them quietly.


    However, Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai have always disguised their strength in the peak state of peeping. Although liezhan is a little confused, he can''t detect the problem.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, when shall we start?" Taking advantage of a gap, the long thief came over quietly, lowered his voice and said a little impatiently, "I''ll be in despair Canyon in a while. There are a lot of people in other teams there. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance."


    "Wait for me later." Zhang Boyuan nodded slightly.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded.


    Zhang Boyuan was stunned with the man and looked over there at the same time.


    A white tiger with two wings rushed fiercely from the jungle.


    The white tiger jumped directly at a member of the Qingyun team, who quickly waved his spirit weapon to block the past.


    The player''s reaction was not unpleasant, but he still let the white tiger fly out at once and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Two winged flying tiger?"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed wildly and said, "how can there be a two winged flying tiger entering the five realms of the real world?"

 Chapter 316

    "It''s a chance, lieutenant." The man with long eyes and eyes whispered with a fierce flash in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhang Boyuan''s eyes lit up, he looked up and down at the winged flying tiger, and then quietly looked at Shen Yi not far from his eyes. He also nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go together. After a while, find a way to lead the winged tiger to the boy." Zhang Boyuan soon made up his mind.


    "Hey, hey, I understand." The sneaky guy followed with a sly smile.


    The two winged flying tiger was not weak in strength. When he seriously injured a member of the Qingyun team, he rushed at the other two players around him.


    The two players who only entered the realm of truth did not panic at all.


    Seeing the two winged flying tigers coming towards themselves, they quickly separated left and right, kept leaning towards their captain''s position.


    While running away, they didn''t abandon their companions, but constantly attacked the weakness of the winged flying tiger, and cooperated quite tacitly.


    They obviously often experience such things and understand how to escape their lives under such a high-level monster.


    "Beast, die!"


    At this time, liezhan has rushed over.


    Liezhan uses a long Sabre magic weapon. The long Sabre flashes silver light and makes him hold it in the palm of his hand. With this knife, he fiercely cut at the winged flying tiger.


    His knife technique is very concise, but it is equally effective. This is obviously a knife technique learned from killing.


    The winged flying tiger roared again and again, directly abandoned the two men being pursued, and roared and rushed towards liezhan.


    "Captain, let''s help you." Zhang Boyuan and the thief have arrived.


    "You seal his left and right, don''t let him escape." Lie Zhan said seriously.


    "Captain, this winged flying tiger is hard to deal with. If it wants to escape, we may not be able to stop it." Zhang Boyuan said.


    This two winged flying tiger is of high value among monsters. It can be used as medicine whether it is tiger bone or in other places. As long as they can catch the two winged flying tiger, they will even gain more than their mission.


    However, the speed of the winged flying tiger is also very fast. If you want to escape, even the seven or eight strong people who enter the real world may not be able to catch up.


    "What can you do?" Fierce exhibition frowned.


    "Captain, the last time we met the winged flying tiger, we let it run away. Hey, since that time, I often carry some bone powder with me." Zhang Boyuan smiled coldly.


    "Do you have bone powder on your body? Then take it out quickly." Lie Zhan was surprised.


    "Captain, isn''t it a waste to take it out like this? We can put a bait and surround it in the middle. Even if it wants to escape, it may not escape." Zhang Boyuan squinted and said.


    Lie Zhan glanced at Shen Yi not far away and immediately understood Zhang Boyuan''s idea. As long as there is bone powder, there is no need to use any bait at all. Zhang Boyuan''s purpose is obviously not to surround the winged flying tiger, but to take the opportunity to kill the young man.


    However, he didn''t mean to stop at all, but nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "Thank you, captain. Come here for a while..." Zhang Boyuan took the thief aside and said quietly.


    The sneaky guy kept nodding.


    While they were talking, the winged flying tiger had fought with lie Zhan to a white hot degree.


    Liezhan''s body has been scarred, and this winged flying tiger also made liezhan cut hard.


    At this time, the two winged flying tiger had a retreat in his heart.


    At this level, the wisdom of the two winged flying tiger is no less than that of human beings. It understands that if the stalemate continues, once the other party is surrounded, it will be dangerous.


    This sneaky looking guy has now retired and asked the others of Qingyun team for a few words.


    Several other members of Qingyun team surrounded Shen Yi''s position. They formed a circle around Shen Yi.


    The sneaky guy quietly sprinkled some white powder on the ground.


    These white powders floated into the air, and the two winged flying tiger''s eyes suddenly turned blood red and a little crazy.


    The wings kept waving, rolling up gusts of wind, and many of the surrounding trees fell to the ground under the ravage of the wind.


    "Miss Xue, hide behind the big tree quickly." This sneaky looking guy quickly ran to Shen Yi and them. He said eagerly to Xue Xiaochai.


    "This winged flying tiger is difficult to deal with?" Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s just a little trouble." After saying this, the guy turned his head, looked at Shen Yi and said, "brother Shen, as a man, how about you do us a favor later?"


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded calmly.


    He saw at a glance that the guy had bad intentions, but he didn''t take it to heart. He wanted to see what the other party had in mind.


    "That''s great! Brother Shen, you can sprinkle this white powder around you in a moment. You just have to stand where you are." Said the thief.


    "What is this?" Xue Xiaochai asked strangely.


    "This is a medicine that can make monsters unconscious. We usually use it when hunting some powerful monsters." This sneaky guy has already made up a lie.


    "We''ll force it near brother Shen later. Brother Shen, your strength is not high. It will take you as a breakthrough, and it will come at you. But don''t be afraid. As long as it rushes to you, these powder will faint it." Said the thief.


    This guy''s words are reasonable and justified. If it were someone else, he might really believe them.


    However, Shen Yi glanced at the white powder and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Where is this medicine powder? It''s clearly the bone powder of the two winged flying tiger!


    No wonder the two winged flying tiger is in a rage now, because of the bone powder. Winged flying tiger is very different from other tiger monsters. They don''t like to live in groups, but they are very friendly to their kind.


    These bone powder just stimulated it. It was so angry that it just wanted to avenge its kind.


    This is also one of the most common methods of hunting winged flying tigers.


    If you really sprinkle this bone powder around yourself, I''m afraid this winged flying tiger will never die with you.


    "OK."


    However, Shen Yi didn''t refuse directly, but nodded faintly.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen, thank you very much. We''ll kill the winged flying tiger at that time. You''re the first skill. You must have your spirit stone." The sneaky guy said with a smile in his eyes.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Brother Shen, I''ll withdraw first. You can sprinkle when I ask you to sprinkle." He said that and stepped aside.


    Seeing that the thief has completed the task, liezhan looks at Zhang Boyuan. The two of them quietly stepped back towards Shen Yi.


    The two winged flying tiger is now in a rage, but his mind is still sober. Watching the two of them retreat, the winged flying tiger is ready to withdraw.


    "Brother Shen, sprinkle."


    Said the thief quickly.


    As long as Shen Yi spills the bone powder on the ground, the winged flying tiger will rush to Shen Yi''s position regardless of everything.


    At that time, they gathered around again. Although the two winged flying tiger inserted its wings on its back, it was absolutely impossible to escape.


    Now, they are ready for the siege.


    However, Shen Yi still stood in place without any action.


    "Brother Shen, what are you doing? Sprinkle this powder around quickly." The thief said anxiously.


    Shen Yi ignored him at all, but slowly took out the bag of bone meal.


    Just as he took out the bone powder, the two winged flying tiger''s rising heart of escape suddenly went out and roared to rush to Shen Yi''s position.


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers, and the true Qi flew towards Zhang Boyuan''s head like a sharp arrow.


    The bone meal hit Zhang Boyuan heavily and immediately spread all over the sky. Zhang Boyuan didn''t understand what was going on, so he wrapped himself in the bone powder. He was stupid all of a sudden.


    "Since it''s medicinal powder, why spill it and throw it directly on it? Wouldn''t it be better?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, damn you!"


    Zhang Boyuan shouted angrily. His eyes have turned red. Now he can''t wait to cut Shen Yi.


    But the two winged flying tiger had rushed towards him. The big mouth of the bloody pot opened and rolled countless strong winds, which firmly controlled him.

 Chapter 317

    Zhang Boyuan can''t care about anything else now, because he is completely under the claws of the two winged flying tiger.


    The sharp claws of the winged flying tiger glittered with silver light. In the blink of an eye, he had grabbed it towards his neck.


    At this time, Zhang Boyuan''s eyes are full of fear. For the first time, he responded to the attack of the winged flying tiger in a hurry. If you are a little careless, you are likely to fall in danger.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this critical moment, Zhang Boyuan''s body bent slightly. His long sword kept pointing out, and a sword stabbed the winged flying tiger.


    However, the winged flying tiger slapped his chest with the same claw.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Boyuan vomited blood and flew out.


    The rest of the Qingyun team, who were already at the edge of Shen Yi, formed a siege, waiting for the winged flying tiger to come.


    However, I didn''t expect such a change. It was too late when they wanted help again.


    The winged flying tiger shook in mid air and soon stabilized his body. Its wings beat twice quickly and whirled in mid air. It wanted to rush to Zhang Boyuan again.


    Next to the strong exhibition, this just came back to God. At this critical moment, he rushed up with a long knife.


    "Colorful cloud knife!"


    Liezhan took a deep breath. This knife has colorful light.


    In the outer circle of the light, a bloody flame burned and cut heavily on the winged flying tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The winged flying tiger let the knife fall to the ground, and it roared twice in pain, which stabilized its body.


    It reluctantly glanced at Zhang Boyuan, and the winged flying tiger understood that if the stalemate continued, it would be quite disadvantageous to itself when these humans were surrounded.


    It''s a pity.


    The two winged flying tiger looked at Zhang Boyuan with hatred. Suddenly, the wings fanned fiercely and flew in another direction.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the winged flying tiger disappeared into the jungle.


    "Are you okay?" Lie Zhan stepped forward and asked with a frown.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Zhang Boyuan said for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the other members of the Qingyun team, one by one, turned blue and stared at Shen Yi. Especially this sneaky guy, his heart is three points timid and seven points angry.


    The guy fiercely drew out a long knife, fiercely walked towards Shen Yi, stared and said, "boy, I asked you to sprinkle these powders on the ground just now. Why didn''t you sprinkle them?"


    He was afraid that Zhang Boyuan suspected that he had not given a good order, which led to this situation. Zhang Boyuan would hate him.


    Zhang Boyuan is the vice captain of their Qingyun team, and he is just an ordinary member.


    If Zhang Boyuan wants to deal with him, as long as he is sent some dangerous tasks, he may not be able to eat and walk around.


    "I just wanted to ask you, you said that this medicine powder can make this monster unconscious. Did I grasp the opportunity just now, but why didn''t it faint?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I..."


    The thief was speechless for a moment and looked at Zhang Boyuan quietly.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face is gloomy. Now he has suffered a lot of injuries. As long as he moves, he feels hot and sharp pain coming from the wound.


    Seeing this guy staring at himself, he scolded secretly in his heart. Then he slowly said, "brother Shen, I don''t blame you this time. It''s my miscalculation. I didn''t expect these powders to be ineffective for the two winged flying tiger."


    "Lieutenant Zhang, this..." the thief''s face changed.


    "Needless to say."


    Zhang Boyuan narrowed his eyes, shook his head and took a deep breath. Then he rushed to lie Zhan with an apologetic face and said, "Captain, it''s my responsibility this time. I''m willing to admit punishment."


    "This time your task reward is gone." After finishing this sentence, lie Zhan retreated to one side: "repair for a while, let''s continue to start."


    "Thank you, captain."


    Zhang Boyuan''s heart suddenly relaxed. The captain only deducted the reward this time, but did not pursue the punishment.


    You should understand that this time, the winged flying tiger escaped completely because of his careful thinking. This is the punishment, captain.


    "Vice captain, are you okay?"


    At this time, the sneaky guy quietly approached Zhang Boyuan and asked with a frown.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Boyuan shook his head and said.


    As an expedition team, they are used to being injured. And they all have pills on them.


    Zhang Boyuan swallowed pills and applied some drugs externally. The scarring wound on his body just now has scabbed. Although it''s still inconvenient to move, it''s OK.


    "Vice captain, it must have been the boy who was suspicious that plotted against you just now. It seems that this boy is not a good fault, but since he doesn''t believe us and there are no others in this place, why don''t we take him..." the thief said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Boyuan snorted coldly, "wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to kill him so simply? Wouldn''t my injury be in vain?"


    He wanted to make Shen Yi die by accident, instead of being killed by them. The purpose was for Xue Xiaochai.


    Otherwise, just go into the black cloud mountain and find a place where there is no one and kill Shen Yi. Why bother?


    "The vice captain, what do you mean..." the thief asked.


    "When I enter the valley of despair, I will make his life worse than death!" Zhang Boyuan said fiercely.


    "Hey hey, vice captain, I didn''t do it well for you just now. Leave it to me and I promise that he will survive and die." The thief smiled grimly.


    "OK! If you give me any more moths, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zhang Boyuan said with hatred.


    "Vice captain, it was really just an accident. I promise I won''t do it this time." The guy said quickly.


    They''ve been here for almost half an hour.


    Zhang Boyuan''s body is full of trauma. Under the treatment of these drugs, there is basically no major event now. Then they got up and continued to rush towards the valley of despair.


    The road was quite calm. Except for the two winged flying tiger they met just now, which caused some trouble to their team, the other monsters they met on the road did not reach the real world.


    When these monsters met them, they didn''t even have time to escape, so they killed them.


    Now, they are getting closer and closer to the valley of despair. On the way, I even met many members of other expedition teams.


    "Shen Yi, you plotted against Zhang Boyuan just now. Aren''t you afraid that he will tear his face against us? No one will take us to find dinghaizhu at that time." Xue Xiaochai quietly came to Shen Yi and said unkindly.


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    "Shen Yi, are you so confident that they won''t tear your face with you?" Xue Xiaochai shook her head and said coldly, "Shen Yi, sooner or later you will suffer a great loss because of your self-confidence! The Zhang Boyuan just now almost died. If he really died, did you think about the consequences?"


    "What''s the matter whether he''s dead or not? I just believe that even if they really tear their faces, I can let them take me and find dinghaizhu." Shen Yi said.


    "This..."


    Xue Xiaochai''s expression was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Yi''s calm expression. At this time, she realized that Shen Yi was not herself!


    If you are yourself, you are sure to beat the whole Qingyun team. However, if you want to control the whole Qingyun team for your own use, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, Shen Yi has the strength to control the whole team. There is no need for him to compromise like himself.


    "Shen Yi, don''t think that if you surpass me now, you can make me look at you with new eyes. All this is temporary. I will step on you again one day!" Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and said with deep jealousy in her eyes.


    Clearly he is the proud daughter of heaven, and Shen Yi, he is just an ant?


    But why do you still need to please a disgusting person to achieve your goal. But Shen Yi doesn''t use it at all?


    How unfair is this?


    At this time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling slowly floated from a distance.


    Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly. The voice seemed not far from her side, but she couldn''t lock the position of the voice?


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 318

    While Xue Xiaochai was shocked, Zhang Boyuan came over at this time.


    Now his injury is all right, and after what happened just now, he has always shown a look of indifference.


    But because of this, it proves that they must be brewing some conspiracy now.


    Zhang Boyuan rushed to Xue Xiaochai, smiled and said, "Miss Xue, childe Shen. There is despair Canyon ahead. The sound of ghosts crying came from despair canyon."


    "The valley of despair is ahead?" Xue Xiaochai''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, we are now less than half an hour away from the valley of despair." Zhang Boyuan kindly reminded: "however, Miss Xue, there are really many dangers in this desperate Canyon, and if you want to find dinghaizhu, you have to depend on luck. Are you sure you want to enter it?"


    While saying this, Zhang Boyuan glanced at Shen Yi and said faintly, "I can''t guarantee your safety in the valley of despair. If you''re afraid, you can wait for us outside the valley."


    "Hehe, brother Zhang, my purpose is to witness the dinghaizhu with my own eyes. I''m sure I won''t be afraid of the danger. Besides, with brother Zhang''s protection, what danger can threaten me?" Xue Xiaochai smiled sweetly.


    "Haha, this valley of despair is very dangerous for others, but I have been here three times. As long as you are obedient for a while, I promise you won''t encounter any danger." Zhang Boyuan laughed proudly.


    "Then I have to rely more on brother Zhang." Xue Xiaochai smiled.


    Zhang Boyuan squinted at Shen Yi and said, "son Shen, I understand you have a problem with our Qingyun team. In that case, do you want to stay outside the canyon and wait for us?"


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Well, young master Shen, be careful." Zhang Boyuan narrowed his eyes and said goodbye.


    "Shen Yi, you''ll arrive at the valley of despair in a moment. Do you have any plans?" When Zhang Boyuan went far away, Xue Xiaochai asked.


    "Act according to circumstances." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    This time, many people came to dinghaizhu, and he has no specific plan now.


    When Zhang Boyuan returned to Qingyun team, the thief stepped forward and followed him.


    The guy asked strangely, "Lieutenant, why do you keep reminding them of the danger inside? If they really don''t enter the valley of despair, what shall we do then?"


    "Hehe, what do you know?" Zhang Boyuan said disdainfully, "I remind them just to make them believe us. If I don''t remind them, they will really doubt."


    "I see, vice captain, you''re called lust, so longitudinal, right?" Said the thief.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a rumor in the valley of despair that it is natural here, and a large array is naturally formed here. There are also rumors that there were two great powers here who fought a big war. Their respective magic tools are broken, and the broken pieces of magic tools form this repressive force.


    Shen Yi and his companions have not yet entered the valley of despair, but the gusts of Yin wind roaring out of the valley have a very frightening feeling.


    Outside the valley of despair, there are now two teams stationed. Now the way into the valley of despair has been blocked by them.


    These are the handwriting of your family. It seems that the jun family has great ambition for dinghaizhu. Up to now, Shen Yi has not seen the real king''s family, but the strength of the king''s family is no less than a first-class aristocrat.


    Jun''s family sits in Juntian city. In the imperial dynasty, it is just a second rate family. But the strength they are showing now, I''m afraid the whole imperial dynasty underestimated them.


    This is definitely a hidden powerful aristocrat.


    Shen Yi will never believe that the Juns really rely on these expedition teams. They must have many cards left to play.


    These two teams are mainly responsible for guarding the gate of the canyon to avoid irrelevant personnel entering.


    They can only stop some scattered cultivation. Naturally, they dare not stop those great forces. They can only register and send the news back to your house.


    "Let''s go in."


    Qingyun team simply registered with them, and Shen Yi followed them into the valley of despair.


    While stepping into the valley of despair, Shen Yi noticed that a faint force was confined to himself.


    However, his realm has not yet reached the lower limit of this imprisonment, so this imprisonment has no impact on him.


    "This imprisonment is a little interesting." An accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. This place is not simple.


    He practiced samsara Vajra Sutra, but even so, he could feel this oppression. This is enough to prove that this place is more mysterious than you think.


    Shen Yi tries to touch the confinement with his samsara Vajra Sutra.


    After a while, Shen Yi nodded slightly. Although the power of imprisonment here can cause some oppression to himself. However, as long as you want to break through this imprisonment, it is still very simple.


    These imprisoned forces obviously can not imprison his reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    If Shen Yi has cultivated in the Qihai realm now, he can run rampant here with the strength of the Qihai realm.


    Unfortunately, he has only entered the five realms of truth.


    Of course, this is not that the power of imprisonment is not strong enough, but that Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra is stronger.


    "Miss Xue, this time, we are mainly responsible for the search task within a hundred miles." Zhang Boyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "this is just the periphery of despair Canyon, and there are not many dangers. Miss Xue, come with me later."


    "No problem." Xue Xiaochai nodded.


    "Mr. Shen, how about you join our team leader then?" Zhang Boyuan said.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Young master Shen, you''ll have to keep up with our captain later. Otherwise, if you have any accident here, I can''t tell Miss Xue." Zhang Boyuan reminded with a smile.


    The whole Qingyun team is divided into three groups, which are respectively responsible for the search in three directions.


    After a simple agreement, they went deep into the past in three directions.


    Before leaving, Zhang Boyuan looked at the thief quietly. The guy nodded slightly and made a neck wiping move towards Shen Yi''s position.


    When Shen Yi and his companions reached the canyon for more than 20 miles, they saw that lie Zhan suddenly stopped his steps.


    The two members of the Qingyun team who followed him also stopped and stared at Shen Yi with a grimace on their faces.


    "Shen Yi, what do you think of this place?" The thief stepped forward and stared at Shen Yi with a grim smile.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi stopped his steps and looked at him calmly.


    "Hehe, since you are satisfied, that''s great. Then this place can be your graveyard." The guy laughed and said.


    cemetery?


    Shen Yi looked around. The environment here is really a suitable place to be a cemetery.


    "Hum, when you met the winged flying tiger just now, how nice of you to sprinkle the bone powder around you? We will help you collect your body at that time. As a result, you toasted and didn''t eat the wine. You not only released the winged flying tiger, but also seriously injured our vice captain Zhang, and I will be punished." The guy here said with hate.


    "Oh, aren''t those powder you gave me?" Shen Yi said.


    "Powder? Ha ha, you don''t really think it''s powder, do you?" The guy laughed and said, "Shen Yi, that''s the bone powder of the winged flying tiger!"


    "You have to solve him quickly. The task is important." At this time, lie Zhan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, captain."


    The guy quickly took out the spirit weapon he was carrying, pointed to Shen Yi and said, "Hey, boy, our captain talked, so I''m sorry. This is the end of offending our Qingyun team!"


    "Boy, do you understand why I have to bring you to this place? Because there is a demon ant cave here!"


    "I''ll waste you later and throw you into the demon ant cave. Slowly let these demon ants devour you completely."


    "Then you will understand what it means to live and die. Ha ha."


    "Finished?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, are you afraid now? It''s too late. Hehe, don''t blame us, only blame us. Your luck is too bad." The guy sneered.


    While his voice fell, his momentum belonging to the dual realm of entering the true realm quickly expanded and fiercely oppressed Shen Yi.


    Under the pressure of his own momentum, he thought Shen Yi would tremble and kneel down in fear to beg for mercy.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change, just stared at him calmly.


    The sneaky guy was suddenly in his heart. Why didn''t his momentum have any influence on him?


    Is this boy confident to escape his own pursuit?


    no


    No way!


    He''s just a little guy who hasn''t even reached the real world. And I have killed more than ten experts in the real world.


    "It''s just a mystery, boy, die!"


    This sneaky guy, put away his thoughts. He raised his long knife and quickly stabbed at Shen Yi''s Dantian.


    With this knife, he is going to waste Shen Yi''s Dantian and throw Shen Yi into the demon ant cave.


    "Boy, the name of this Dao is Fu demon Dao. More than a hundred people have died under my sword. You are just one of them." He laughed and said, the long knife stabbed out with a monstrous evil spirit.


    Before the sword arrived, the evil spirit had rushed to Shen Yi''s side.


    "I came here just to fix Haizhu. I didn''t want to kill anyone. But since you want to die yourself, I hope you don''t regret it." There was a chill in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean by this sentence?" The sneaky looking guy was stunned, and an unexpected look flashed in his eyes.


    It''s already here. Why isn''t Shen Yi afraid at all?


    However, the color of surprise in his eyes has not faded. Shen Yi waved softly. He had a long gun in his hand.


    The long gun was raised slightly and pointed at the thief.


    Suddenly, the sneaky guy felt an overwhelming momentum and oppressed himself.


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Why is the momentum of this boy stronger than himself? Moreover, he felt a deadly danger from the long gun.


    "You, who the hell are you?" This sneaky looking guy panicked all of a sudden.


    "I''m Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi said faintly. This shot swept the golden light.


    Under the guy''s gaping gaze, Shen Yi''s long gun turned into a streamer. By the time he recovered, the spear had pierced his heart.


    His long knife is still in the state of lifting just now, but the strength of his whole body has passed away.


    Pop!


    The knife fell suddenly, and his body fell impressively to the ground, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    One shot!


    With just one shot, he was completely transformed into a body.

 Chapter 319

    "This..."


    Lie Zhan next to him was still waiting. As long as Shen Yi died, he could continue to perform the task on his own side. But I didn''t expect such changes to happen suddenly.


    His expression suddenly stiffened on his face, staring at Shen Yi in amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    The young man in front of him is not only peeping at the peak, but how did his strength suddenly become so powerful?


    Pop!


    Seeing Shen Yi''s eyes sweeping here, he was like being in an ice cellar, cold all over and kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, he had no idea why Shen Yi could kill his team members with one shot. Because he felt a palpitating force from Shen Yi''s shot just now.


    He has a strong feeling that even he may not be able to stop the shot.


    Another member of the Qingyun team who followed, he was completely stunned.


    "You, you killed the people of our Qingyun team. Our captain will never let you go." At this time, he didn''t notice that his captain had knelt down in fear, and trembled and pointed to Shen Yi.


    "Shut up!"


    Strong exhibition face iron blue said.


    "Ah?"


    The man came back at this time and just saw the captain kneeling on the ground.


    He asked subconsciously, "Captain, why did you kneel down?"


    His face turned white as soon as his voice fell. At this time, he realized that the strength of the young man had exceeded his captain, which scared his captain to his knees.


    Thinking of this, he knelt on the ground equally fiercely and said tremblingly, "this matter has nothing to do with me. Please, please spare your life."


    Shen Yi has no good feelings for the members of the Qingyun team. The leader of the Qingyun team, lie Zhan, didn''t offend him directly, but he always let Zhang Boyuan go.


    However, Shen Yi''s killing heart itself is not heavy, and the Qingyun team has some value for him.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "if you want to live, you can exchange the position of dinghaizhu for your little life."


    "Is your goal to set Haizhu?" Lie Zhan was stunned.


    However, he soon realized that no wonder the other party would hide his identity and join his Qingyun team. It turned out that his goal was the same as that of dinghaizhu.


    However, what liezhan doesn''t understand is that there are only two of them. Even if he is a strong man in Qihai territory, I''m afraid he can''t beat the other forces who are eyeing dinghaizhu in this desperate Canyon?


    Besides, he is young and can never be a strong man in the gas sea.


    With a look of embarrassment, lie Zhan hesitated and said, "our expedition teams are all invited by your family to help find dinghaizhu. We do have contact with each other. As long as we find dinghaizhu, we will rush to our destination, but..."


    "This time it''s not just the jun family, the Zhou family, our human nobles. There''s also the ice Royal beast, who sent his own men to get dinghaizhu. Now it''s turned into a quagmire. Do you really want to get involved?"


    He said this not for the sake of Shen Yi, but for fear of causing trouble at that time.


    Shen Yi was brought by them. Once Shen Yi offended those people, their Qingyun team would be doomed.


    As those people, I don''t care whether their Qingyun team is coerced or not. They want to kill themselves to vent their anger, even without any reason.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell me the location of dinghaizhu at that time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "All right."


    He clenched his teeth and measured it in his heart. Then he nodded and said.


    If the other party insists on dying, it''s hard to dissuade him. However, at that time, we must find a way to remove the Qingyun team, or at least remove ourselves.


    "You swallowed this pill." Shen Yi threw a pill he had with him.


    "What is this?" Asked lie Zhan.


    Shen Yi said lightly, "this is a poison pill I refined. No one can solve it in the whole imperial dynasty. As long as you don''t play tricks at that time, I''ll give you the antidote. Otherwise, you will die within three days."


    "I..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "I can serve you, but I want to know who you are and whether you have the strength to get dinghaizhu! If I don''t even know your identity, there''s only one way to die with you, then I''d rather die now."


    "I have never concealed my identity. As I said, my name is Shen Yi." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "It''s just a name. It''s called Shen Yi in the imperial dynasty. Don''t..." just halfway through his words, he stopped fiercely, and a cold feeling rose in his heart.


    The man in front of us is young and certainly not a nobody. And as he just said, his name is Shen Yi.


    There is indeed more than one person named Shen Yi in the imperial dynasty. But at this age, there is really only one person who has such strength.


    The emperor said, "don''t you stop trembling?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded directly.


    "I''ll take this medicine!" Without any hesitation, liezhan swallowed the pill directly.


    He knew that if Shen Yi wanted to kill himself, he would never use any pill. As long as Shen Yi said a word, he had nowhere to escape.


    When the pill entered his abdomen, his abdomen only felt like fire. He had a destructive force and entered his own meridians.


    This power flows into his elixir field slowly along his meridians and hides in the elixir field. He was allowed to probe, but there was nothing unusual in his Dantian. But he was sure that this power was definitely hidden in his Dantian.


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, you, you are the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?" At this time, the member of the Qingyun team next to lie Zhan trembled like a sieve. He pointed to Shen Yi and said tremblingly.


    If you ask, who is the most famous among the younger generation in the current imperial dynasty? Absolutely the first madman in the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi!


    Now not only the royal family is courting him, but also it is rumored that haiaojun, the backbone of the imperial dynasty, also intends to recruit him as a son-in-law. Because of Shen Yi, Xia Hou''s family, which had already declined, has been promoted to a second-class aristocrat.


    Shen Yi, his own family, has also become a noble because of him.


    As an aristocrat, behind him stood Xiahou family, a second-class aristocrat, Haifu family, Zhao family and Lin family, two first-class aristocrats, who are said to have a good relationship with him. At the same time, he was courted by the royal family.


    Shen Yi''s power is unparalleled in the imperial dynasty, but it is definitely in the top ranks.


    and!


    His strength is equally terrible. He even abolished the talents of the Chen family, which is known as the first aristocrat of the imperial dynasty. All the top talents of this generation were abolished.


    He pressed the Chen family with one man''s strength, and he hasn''t raised his head yet.


    Moreover, Shen Yi defeated lonely cloud, the head of the three dragons, and ranked first in the battle of the heavenly election.


    Such deeds are enough to prove his strength.


    "I should have thought of it. Only the first Madman of the imperial dynasty has the courage to come alone for dinghaizhu." Lie Zhan shook his head bitterly.


    Whether Shen Yi is the first emperor in terms of talent may still be debated.


    But in terms of courage, Shen Yi is definitely the first madman worthy of it.


    Lie zhanchang vomited his turbid breath, shook his head and said solemnly, "childe Shen, I admit you are qualified to compete for dinghaizhu. However, the influence of dinghaizhu''s presence this time is too great. Our expedition teams are just a means of hiding people''s eyes and ears, and they still have hidden power, which is useless."


    "If he has enough means to frighten others, why hide?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "This..." lie Zhan''s expression twitched. It is estimated that only Shen Yi can say such words in the imperial dynasty.


    But Shen Yi''s words are not unreasonable.


    The king''s family hides its power because it has no absolute self-confidence. If they have enough confidence, they can directly show their strength.


    "Son Shen, if the strength of the jun family is still a secret, then the Zhou family really brought out all their strength this time."


    "They sent out several strong men who entered the peak of the real world. The ghost sword Liu Changfeng, the little sword God Wei Yangchen, and their small gun king of the Zhou family, Zhou Bufan, came here in person. None of these people is easy. You have only one person, so I''m afraid you may not be able to stop them."


    "And the ice Royal beast. The ice Royal beast can rank in the top three among the monster beasts. This time, the ice Royal beast sent all his four capable generals."


    "Mr. Shen, are you sure you won''t invite some people in again?"

 Chapter 320

    There are many monsters hidden in the valley of despair. The monsters in the first, second and third realms are not poor. Shen Yi''s place is just the periphery of despair Canyon, but there are already monsters entering the four realms of truth.


    It''s really hard to imagine how many terrible monsters still exist in the depths of the valley of despair.


    The monsters in the valley of despair live in this place full of crisis all year round, and their body strength is far higher than that of monsters in the same realm. The strength of these monsters is far more difficult to deal with than those outside.


    When liezhan was about to continue to dissuade Shen Yi, a snake shaped monster suddenly ejected from the tree and came towards his door. This suddenly interrupted what he was going to say.


    This boa constrictor, who only entered the realm of truth, but let lie Zhan cut him, but he didn''t fall on the spot, and he could still move.


    The python vomited its core and rushed towards him again. Liezhan''s face is gloomy. It''s a shame that he didn''t even kill the monster that entered the real realm just now.


    Lie Zhan takes a deep breath and instills the Qi in his body into his long knife.


    When the long knife was waved out, with colorful light, it fiercely cut the Python and cut it in half.


    Lie Zhan kicked the boa constrictor away. Then he took two steps forward, frowned and said, "childe Shen, I still want to persuade you to bring more people here. This despair Canyon is different from other places. If there are few people, it will be in trouble if you encounter encirclement and suppression."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "what you should care about is the location of Haizhu, not these things."


    "All right."


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t listen to his dissuasion, lie Zhan sighed and could only give up. He put his eyes on his other team member quietly.


    "Son Shen Yi, I, I am willing to serve you!"


    Seeing his captain staring at him, the member of the Qingyun team was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said tremblingly.


    "Eat it."


    Shen Yi threw the pill away.


    Without any hesitation, the man quickly swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    "Let''s continue to find the location of Haizhu." Shen Yidao.


    "Yes."


    This dinghaizhu may appear anywhere in despair Canyon, because dinghailanlian has no requirements for the growth environment, and Shen Yi has no shortcut.


    They continued to search carefully in the valley of despair.


    While searching, they also chatted from time to time. With more and more familiar with each other, liezhan''s fear of Shen Yi is two points less.


    He has probably been able to see Shen Yi''s character, combined with Shen Yiyang''s famous imperial dynasty and many stories spread. Liezhan believes that Shen Yi is definitely not the kind of person who eats his words and gets fat. As long as he is willing to help himself, he will certainly not give up his molestation and kill the donkey at that time.


    Shen Yi also learned the name of another member of the Qingyun team.


    His name is Yue Songbai.


    He was originally a servant of a declining noble family, but because he offended the noble''s son, he fled to Juntian city and became a member of Qingyun team.


    They searched here for more than an hour.


    At this time, liezhan suddenly stopped his steps and looked at something in his arms.


    When he saw the above content clearly, he said with some surprise: "Mr. Shen, just now there was news from other exploration teams that they may have found the location of dinghaizhu."


    "Oh, where is dinghaizhu?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Well, the news says that Haizhu may be within the mountain of despair." When the location was clear, liezhan''s face immediately became ugly, he said hesitantly.


    The mountain grave of despair is located in the depths of the valley of despair, which is a forbidden area in the valley of despair.


    Once you step into that place and want to come out again, I''m afraid you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die. Not only because the monster living there is terrible, but also the key is that place. He is very mysterious.


    In the mountain of despair, even if you just walk, if you are a little careless, you may encounter a fatal crisis.


    When liezhan was a member of an exploration team, he once followed his then captain to this desperate mountain grave.


    However, they only walked less than 30 miles, and there were less than 10 people left in an exploration team composed of 20 people. And those ten people, dying, didn''t find out what killed themselves.


    Their death was terrible, as if they had seen something frightening.


    Their whole team has completely collapsed. Where dare they go further?


    But in the end, only three of them escaped.


    The three of them returned to Juntian City, and one of them completely collapsed and left Juntian city. There was another man who looked healthy on the surface, but fell in less than a month.


    Only he is still alive intact, but the original events are still fresh in my mind.


    That place is his nightmare.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi no longer hesitated and rushed to the mountain of despair.


    Although liezhan''s heart was afraid, he could only force this fear to follow the past.


    The mountain of despair is terrible, but there is at least a glimmer of life inside. But if he doesn''t go, it''s likely that Shen Yi will kill himself now. He has no choice.


    When they were halfway there, another team from Qingyun team came together.


    Members of this team, when they saw that Shen Yi was still alive, an accident flashed in their eyes.


    Zhang Boyuan wants to deal with Shen Yi. It''s no secret among them. But now Shen Yi is still alive, and Zhang Boyuan''s dog leg has disappeared.


    Did the mission fail?


    But even if the mission fails, Shen Yi and their Qingyun team must have become enemies? But now Shen Yi is still standing with his captain. How to explain this?


    Their hearts were full of doubts, but none of them took the initiative to speak.


    Liezhan didn''t explain to them, but took out the pill prepared by Shen Yi directly.


    "Captain, what''s this?" The team members, who were suddenly silly, pointed to these pills and asked.


    "After taking these pills, you can live, otherwise you will die." Lie Zhan said coldly.


    "Captain, we..." these people looked at each other. They wanted to run for their lives, but they saw the eyes of their captain.


    They directly put out the idea and could only swallow the pill.


    When they finished swallowing the pill, the party did not stop and continued to rush towards the location of the mountain of despair.


    When they were approaching the mountain of despair, Zhang Boyuan and his party just came over.


    At this time, Zhang Boyuan is guarding Xue Xiaochai with an attentive face, but his eyes pass over Xue Xiaochai from time to time.


    Xue Xiaochai''s graceful figure and exquisite appearance have already made him ready to move.


    Zhang Boyuan originally just wanted to play, but now he has changed his mind. He wants to capture Xue Xiaochai''s heart. If such a beautiful woman can become her own wife, isn''t it a wonderful thing in the world?


    "Eh?"


    When Zhang Boyuan looked up, he just saw the members of his Qingyun team. As soon as his eyes lit up, he walked two steps towards here.


    When he got here, he noticed that Shen Yi was still standing in the middle. The man he sent to assassinate Shen Yi has disappeared.


    "Are you surprised to see me alive?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Son Shen, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Boyuan frowned slightly, pretended to be stupid and said, "there are many dangers in this desperate canyon. Of course I''m very happy to see you safe. But why don''t I see my brother? Isn''t he with you?"


    "He let me kill him." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Kill?"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "childe Shen, this joke is not funny."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Zhang Boyuan realized that it was wrong. He looked around quietly. I saw my captain holding a knife and leaning against a tree without looking at them.


    The other members of the Qingyun team stared at him with a smile.


    Zhang Boyuan''s heart kept popping.


    He didn''t understand what happened to the Qingyun team, but he knew that it was quite bad for him.


    His footsteps quietly moved towards the outside.


    "Poof!"


    When he moved two or three steps, he only felt a pain in his back heart, and saw a dagger directly into his back heart.


    Zhang Boyuan subconsciously looked back and saw Xue Xiaochai looking at herself expressionless.


    He raised his hand vigorously, pointed to Xue Xiaochai and said tremblingly, "you, you, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Do you think I can''t feel your eyes when you look at me?" Xue Xiaochai said coldly with disgust in her eyes.


    "I..."


    Zhang Boyuan only felt that dizziness was attacking him. The scenery in front of him has become farther and farther away, and his consciousness has gradually become blurred.


    "Your eyes make me sick." Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "You, have you been using me!" Zhang Boyuan''s mind suddenly became sober, he said hoarsely.


    At this time, he realized that the woman in front of him had been making use of herself, and her strength was definitely more than peeping at the peak of the realm.


    He is a strong man who enters the real realm. It is absolutely impossible for a peeping attack to succeed. Think again, along the way, as long as you chat with her, your mind seems to be under control. Many secrets you shouldn''t say are all said.


    At this time, he realized that the other party was not unaware of his plot when he was in the inn.


    It''s just that I''ve been using myself!


    "You vicious woman, I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, what he hated most was not Shen Yi, but Xue Xiaochai in front of him.


    Zhang Boyuan used up his last strength and rushed towards Xue Xiaochai. But before he rushed to Xue Xiaochai, Xue Xiaochai pulled out a spirit weapon sword.


    Shua!


    A sword fell and cut off Zhang Boyuan''s head.


    "This..."


    The other members of the Qingyun team could not help but tremble, and even their faces changed slightly.


    Their Qingyun team has been established for more than two years. They mostly use their relationship with each other, but there are also some friendships.


    Now watching Zhang Boyuan die in front of them, their hearts can''t help twitching.


    "This girl is really a snake and scorpion witch." A member of the Qingyun team subconsciously muttered.


    Xue Xiaochai looked over coldly, and the man''s face turned white. The man was about to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, Xue Xiaochai''s mouth suddenly raised a smile and said coldly, "snake and scorpion witch, I like this name."

 Chapter 321

    "Miss Xue, I was wrong. Just now I was really careless! It''s all my fault. The dog can''t spit out ivory. Please forgive me!" The member of the Qingyun team had straight and soft legs and begged with a vibrato.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I like the name very much. I decided it would be my code name in the future."


    The corners of Xue Xiaochai''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes looked like cold ice, but there was a trace of demon meaning of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    At the same time, Xue Xiaochai really didn''t tell the members of the Qingyun team what to do, but went straight to one side.


    The member of the Qingyun team was paralyzed on the ground.


    After waiting for a long time, he was relieved to see that Xue Xiaochai didn''t mean to blame himself.


    At this time, he noticed that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. It was really breathtaking just now. I was almost in the footsteps of Zhang Boyuan.


    The rest of the Qingyun team also realized at this time that the beautiful girl in front of them was a real cruel person.


    The pressure from Xue Xiaochai just now is not something they can resist. When they looked at Xue Xiaochai again, where was there any greed in their eyes?


    At the beginning, all those beautiful thoughts disappeared.


    This is definitely a snake beauty with strong poison. They can''t mess with it.


    "I had evil thoughts about that girl just now. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse now?"


    "What kind of gods did Zhang Boyuan bring to our Qingyun team?"


    "Zhang Boyuan, he died unjustly."


    Many people in the Qingyun team shook their heads. The unbearable feeling that just rose in their hearts has now turned into nothingness.


    The whole Qingyun team was almost killed by him. Do you pity him?


    "Don''t you know that the son of Shen Yi is Shen Yi?"


    "What is that Shen Yi? There are more Shen Yi in the world. It''s inexplicable."


    "Is it..."


    "Is this son Shen, Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?"


    "That''s right!"


    "No wonder even our captain has surrendered now. I even met the legendary first Madman of the imperial dynasty!"


    "I''m afraid the identity of this girl is not simple. But I don''t remember that there is a girl named Xue Xiaochai next to the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?"


    "Hehe, do you always remember that there was a mysterious woman who suddenly appeared like Shen Yi at the beginning of the battle of the heavenly election?"


    "You mean Miss Xue? She''s the mysterious woman?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    These members of the Qingyun team are worthy of being people who lick blood at the edge of the knife all year round. Their thinking is very careful, and they soon speculate on the identity of Xue Xiaochai.


    In fact, at the beginning of the knockout of the Tianxuan war, only two and a half black horses were killed. One was Shen Yi and the other was Xue Xiaochai.


    As for the half black horse, it was Lin Yingru who broke into the second round.


    However, Shen Yi''s popularity is too high. He alone covered the limelight of Xue Xiaochai and Lin Yingru.


    While chatting, they had reached the edge of the mountain of despair.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. When he got here, he could clearly feel that there was a mysterious force around him. Moreover, with the deepening, this mysterious power becomes stronger and stronger.


    At this time, a cold wind kept blowing.


    The cold wind seems to soak into people''s bones, making people''s scalp numb.


    "This place is really terrible, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to go. It is said that there is a great man buried in the mountain of despair. The mountain of despair is not only the grave of the great man, but also the altar of resurrection."


    "It''s true that there is a rumor that everything here is set up for the resurrection of the great man. But it takes countless lives to bring him back to life."


    "We''re not going to become sacrifices, are we?"


    "Nonsense, as long as people die, where can they live again? Don''t scare me."


    The legs of these people in the Qingyun team trembled slightly, and some of them turned white.


    Now, not only the Qingyun team, but also the members of dozens of other teams have arrived here.


    In these teams, many people''s hearts have also raised their retreat.


    These expedition teams licked blood on the edge of the knife just to live, not to die.


    At ordinary times, they will never come to places like despair canyon. Besides, they have to enter forbidden areas like despair mound.


    "Up to now, we haven''t even met the king''s family, the Zhou family and other nobles. Only the people of our expedition. Don''t you think those big people are using us as cannon fodder?"


    "Speak carefully!"


    "Alas, our lives are nothing but ants in the eyes of others."


    "What choice do we have? If we run away now, whether we can run away or not, there must be no place for us in Juntian city."


    But no matter how unwilling they are, they still don''t stop their steps.


    These teams have now gradually converged into one, almost adding up to hundreds of people. At ordinary times, these contradictory exploration teams have now put down their hatred.


    Qingyun team is only an insignificant one among them, and few people pay attention to them. They let them be coerced in the crowd. Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai looked as usual and followed among these people.


    When they climbed over a small hill in front of them, the scenery in front of them had changed.


    I saw a big river coming, but the water in the river was very dark.


    In this dark valley of despair, such a strange river suddenly appeared, which looked gloomy and terrible. Moreover, the river is bubbling constantly, which looks very scary.


    There is a broken stone bridge over the river. At this time, a small team was guarding the edge of the stone bridge.


    Shen Yi recognized at a glance that the leader of the team was the girl with a mysterious mask he noticed before they set out.


    However, Shen Yi just glanced at her and took back his eyes, but paid more attention to the black river.


    These black rivers actually contain terrible power. This power is the same as that of the valley of despair, but it is ten thousand times stronger.


    The river is not ordinary water, but Yin liquid formed by Yin Qi.


    Outside, the value of Yin liquid is not very high, but it is also not low. It can be used for both refining and array arrangement. Such a whole Yinye river is really frightening.


    Unfortunately, these Yin fluids are mixed with too much foul gas, which has polluted the dark power.


    "This river is called Yu River, and beyond it is the mountain of despair. A river is divided into two regions. One side of the river and the other side are completely two worlds." Xue Xiaochai went to Shen Yi and said.


    "Have you been here?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "No."


    Xue Xiaochai shook her head and said, "these are what I saw from the ancient royal books, because we have to cross the mountain of despair to go to the secret place. Then dinghaizhu may really be in the mountain of despair."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi doesn''t know if he can say.


    "It is recorded in the ancient books of the royal family that someone once met a mountain village in this desperate mountain tomb and married and had children." Xue Xiaochai said calmly.


    "The dreamland created by Dinghai blue lotus?" Shen Yi pondered.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s not easy in the mountain of despair. Even the strong in the Qihai territory have fallen into it. You must be careful. I don''t want to lose the chance to enter the secret territory because of you." Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    This Dinghai pearl and Dinghai blue lotus are very important, but compared with the secret territory, Xue Xiaochai still pays more attention to the things in the secret territory.


    While they were chatting, the number of teams coming was increasing.


    Almost an hour later, the places that were slightly sparse just now have become densely populated with people.


    "Has everyone arrived now?" The masked girl beside the stone bridge glanced around indifferently and asked.


    "Captain ghost ghost, now the people are almost here. We don''t have to wait for those who don''t come at the specified time. At that time, the young master of your family will teach them a lesson. After crossing this bridge, there will be a mountain of despair in front of you?" Someone asked not far away.


    "Good."


    The mysterious woman named ghost ghost said coldly.


    "There is news from your ghost evil team that the sea bead is in the mountain of despair. How about your ghost evil team leading the team this time?" The man smiled.


    His voice fell and there was a stir in the crowd.


    No one can predict how many inexplicable dangers are hidden in this desperate mountain grave. They don''t want to lead the team, because the person who leads the team has the greatest chance of meeting danger.


    "Yes."


    The mysterious woman''s voice fell, and several people nearby hurriedly and anxiously dissuaded her.


    "Captain, you can''t promise him. We have found the trace of dinghaizhu. This time the task has been completed. This desperate mountain tomb is not a good place."


    "Yes, even if we have to go now, they can''t stop us."


    "We can''t go, but this time we have to go in, but we can''t lead the team."


    "Yes. This place is very strange. Many people died inexplicably in it. We can''t lead the team."


    "I''ve made up my mind on this matter. You don''t have to say more." Ghost evil spirit said faintly.


    "But..."


    The team members still wanted to dissuade, but the ghost ghost had stepped on the stone bridge.


    "Don''t persuade me. I have a plan in mind." The ghost ghost said coldly.


    When he just got on the stone bridge, the ghost ghost was in a trance. He always felt that something was calling him in front of him.


    Soon, the ghost ghost took back his mind and walked slowly step by step.


    "Well, it seems all right."


    "This mountain of despair is not as terrible as I thought. I think most of them are just falsehoods."


    Damn it, there was no accident, and the frowns of these people stretched out.


    However, when the ghost ghost stepped across the stone bridge and his foot fell on the other side of the stone bridge, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw that the soil on the ground suddenly surged up and turned into a clay figurine.


    The clay figurine''s eyes glowed red, holding a big knife made of earth and cutting it towards the ghost ghost.

 Chapter 322

    "Huh?"


    The ghost ghost flashed quickly, and the sudden change caught her off guard.


    However, the clay figurine appeared suddenly, but the speed was not fast. The ghost ghost quickly turned sideways to avoid the attack of the clay figurine and fiercely pulled out a colorful silk.


    This is the magic weapon of the ghost ghost, liuyunling.


    Most of their teams use spirit tools, but few of them have magic tools.


    "Go!"


    The ghost ghost ghost drank softly, controlled his Liuyun Ling and tightly wound around the clay figure.


    The clay figurine kept struggling, but soon let liuyunling hang it to pieces, break it into soil and return to the ground.


    The ghost ghost''s eyebrows are locked. The strength of this clay figurine is general. It''s only about the double realm of entering the real realm, but how did this thing come out?


    "Son Shen, this clay figurine is the first pass for us to enter the mountain of despair." At this time, lie Zhan came forward and said anxiously, "only by defeating the clay figurine can we be qualified to enter the mountain of despair."


    Is there a test at the entrance of this desperate mountain tomb? Shen Yi looked up and down and shook his head slightly. This is not a test at all.


    "Childe Shen, but in this mountain of despair, there are not only clay figurines, but also stone figurines, tree figurines and so on. They are very difficult to deal with." "Moreover, we once met an indigenous monster in it," liezhan reminded


    "There are still monsters living here?" Xue Xiaochai asked.


    "Well, but it''s strange that the monster''s spirit is like a beast, but its strength is very terrible." "At that time, we killed three people to kill the monster," said liezhan with lingering fear


    "With so many people here, it''s not easy to deal with a few monsters. However, Shen Yi, do you know how these clay figurines came from?" Xue Xiaochai asked with a frown.


    Xue Xiaochai has only seen these clay figurines in ancient books, but the origin of the clay figurines in ancient books is ambiguous.


    "Array."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Array?"


    This time, not only Xue Xiaochai was stunned, but also lie Zhan nearby was stunned.


    Shen Yi didn''t explain much. In fact, he noticed the problem when he first entered the valley of despair.


    This valley of despair is really a naturally formed array. Moreover, countless Yin and filth Qi were born here.


    These arrays and these filthy Qi have now been perfectly integrated, making this place more dangerous and mysterious.


    It seems that there have not only experienced the war, but also the bodies of the strong are buried. Because only the corpse of the strong can create such a scene.


    The strength of this strong man is far more powerful than the Tianshang king when he explored the king''s Mausoleum last time.


    Whether it is these frightening and filthy breath or the oppressive force of this array of terror, they are all to protect themselves from damage, so they have the effect of imprisoning the strength of the comer.


    The purpose is to destroy here in too fierce battle. This is self-protection formed by natural array.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi experienced many natural Dharma arrays and knew a lot about them.


    However, at the mountain of despair, there is not only a natural array here, but an array master has arranged an array in the array with the help of this natural array.


    The clay figurine that the girl named ghost ghost met just now is not a test at all, but she has entered this array.


    It''s just, what''s the purpose of this man? Shen Yi hasn''t understood it yet.


    But no matter what his purpose was, Shen Yi didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a small problem for him, whether it''s a natural big array or a middle array.


    "The strength of this clay figurine is not strong. You can come in." At this time, the ghost ghost turned around and said to the people on the other side of the stone bridge.


    "Go."


    These people looked at each other and also boarded the stone bridge.


    When they stepped on this side, clay figurines also condensed out, but let them handle it easily.


    "Ha ha, these clay figurines just look strange, but their strength is really poor."


    "Brothers, there is no danger here. You can come over."


    Seeing that there was really no danger, everyone was relieved.


    Soon, all the hundreds of them entered this side, and the clay figurines condensed out were destroyed without causing any small trouble.


    At this time, in front of them was a dark road with thorns all over it. At a glance, few people walked.


    "Hey, guys, let''s go. I want to see what''s so powerful about this frightening mountain of despair." These clay figurines were easily handled, and their confidence increased greatly. They poured in towards the path.


    While stepping on the path, Shen Yi paused slightly, looked around, and walked towards the jungle outside the path.


    "Childe Shen, the jungle is full of killing machines. What are you doing here?" Lie Zhan hurriedly followed and asked.


    The last time they entered the mountain of despair, someone entered the jungle. But in less than a quarter of an hour, when he ran back, he was covered with blood and lost his voice without saying a word.


    At this time, other members of Qingyun team also followed.


    "Didn''t you notice the difference?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Different, but a little." Strong exhibition pondered and said, "I always feel that I have a very uncomfortable feeling in my heart, and the flow of real Qi in my body is fast."


    "That''s because you inhale too much filth. The filth here is more than a hundred times stronger than outside." Shen Yi said.


    "Ah? Are these foul smells dangerous?" Liezhan asked in a panic.


    "Naturally, once you inhale more filthy breath, you will lose your mind. At that time, you will unconsciously appear a fantasy, and even your life may be in danger. Moreover, under the influence of this filthy breath, even if you die, you may not know it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In fact, there is a lot of filth in the air in the valley of despair, but those thin smells are not enough to hurt people''s lives.


    But in this mountain of despair, there is an array to gather the smell of yin and filth. If there is no defense, it is likely that people will not even know how to die.


    However, for others, these foul smells are very dangerous, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, they are just so.


    As long as the aura of Vajra''s Yin turns to be strong, even if the aura of Vajra''s Yin turns to be strong, it will not affect the Yin.


    Of course, there are many people here, and Shen Yi doesn''t want to show the golden light. If you reveal your identity at that time, it will be no small trouble.


    "Let people die unknowingly?"


    As soon as liezhan''s face changed, he suddenly realized and said, "I finally understand how our people died! Unexpectedly, it was because of this filthy smell!"


    "But childe Shen, how can we prevent this filthy breath? Can we close our breath?" Asked a member of the Qingyun team.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Shen Yi shook his head, bent down and picked a flower with gray white fruit.


    "What is this?" Liezhan asked curiously.


    "I want to refine some pills, which can isolate the erosion of the foul smell. This is one of the main medicines." Shen Yi said.


    In the place where the Qi of yin and filth gathers, there must be a magic medicine to crack the Qi of yin and filth.


    The pill he needs to refine is called elixir pill, which is just a kind of inferior pill. To refine this pill, there is no need for the alchemy room and Dan fire. It can be refined only by condensing the flame with true Qi.


    With the help of Qingyun team, they soon found a sufficient amount of magic medicine.


    "Is that enough?" Lie Zhan asked with a lot of magic medicine in his arms.


    "Enough."


    While talking, Shen Yi took out his portable Dan stove. It took him only a quarter of an hour to refine the pill successfully.


    Looking at the gloomy pill, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, picked up one and said, "son Shen, this is the decontamination pill?"


    This thing doesn''t look like a pill at all. Eating this thing can isolate those foul smells?


    "Shen Yi, is this pill really useful?" Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can not take this pill." Shen Yi said faintly, "your cultivation skill is related to your mind. These filthy Qi can''t affect your mind. However, I advise you to take one and be prepared."


    "OK."


    Xue Xiaochai swallowed the pill without any hesitation. When this pill enters the abdomen, it suddenly turns into a warm current.


    At the beginning of this warm current tour, I walked in the meridians. Slowly, it gathered in the Dantian, and then from the Dantian, I swam back and forth towards the meridians again, which lasted forever.


    Originally, this place was very dark and humid, which made people feel uncomfortable. However, after eating the pill, Xue Xiaochai only felt that she was warming up all over, as if a force had grown out of thin air in her body to drive away all the damp and cold breath.


    Seeing Xue Xiaochai take the pill, the members of Qingyun team quickly swallowed it.


    I didn''t expect that this ugly elixir would have such an effect.


    Now they suddenly feel that the whole person has lost a lot of spirit. Originally some confused mind, but also gradually become sober up.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing here?"


    When the members of the Qingyun team were excited one by one, a sneer sounded.


    "Who?"


    They looked around warily and saw more than a dozen people fleeing from all directions, encircling them in the middle.


    The leader, wearing a purple armor and a rather windy heavy sword on his shoulder, was staring at them with his chest in his hands.

 Chapter 323

    "Lie Zhan, if you don''t follow everyone to find the trace of dinghaizhu, what are you doing hiding in this place? Don''t you want to escape?" The man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "In vain, what does our Qingyun team do? We don''t need to report it to you?" Lie Zhan said coldly.


    The man in front of him is called baifeixing and is the captain of the star team.


    In Juntian City, their Qingyun team ranked 18th, while the star team ranked 16th. The relationship between the two teams has been at odds.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in the life and death of your Qingyun team." "But I am responsible for our action this time," said the star disdainfully


    "In vain, if you have something to say, fart early." Said lie Zhan.


    "Liezhan, the task of finding dinghaizhu this time was assigned by your family. But I remember, these two are not from your Qingyun team?" Bai Feixing pointed to Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai and said.


    Huh?


    Liezhan didn''t expect that it was for Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai.


    "Lie Zhan, you won''t collude with outsiders. Is there any conspiracy?" White Feixing said coldly.


    "In vain, what do you mean?" Liezhan''s face changed slightly. Did you find out about his relationship with Shen Yi?


    However, this matter is clearly very secret, and there is no difference in his performance. Moreover, the lives of the members of their Qingyun team are in Shen Yi''s hands. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to report.


    So, how did white star know about it?


    While liezhan was thinking about how to deal with this problem, he saw a vain star humming coldly: "liezhan, I doubt the identity of these two people now!"


    Lie Zhan quietly looks at his Qingyun team members.


    The members of the Qingyun team nodded slightly and quietly moved their steps, ready to fight.


    "I''ll detain them in our star team in person. When I meet the second childe of your family, I''ll hand them over to the second childe. Do you have any opinion?" Said Bai Feixing, squinting.


    "You, you want to detain them both?" Liezhan was stunned. Suddenly, a hint of irony slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He also became a worthless star and knew Shen Yi''s purpose, and the relationship between himself and Shen Yi also let him find out. Unexpectedly, his goal was Xue Xiaochai, and he was only interested in seeing the color.


    However, the futile star''s luck is too bad. He really doesn''t provoke disasters on earth, but disasters in heaven.


    He even took the initiative to offend these two evil spirits. There are really people in the world who are not afraid of death.


    Zhang Boyuan was the last one who coveted the beauty of Xue Xiaochai. Unfortunately, now Zhang Boyuan has become a corpse, just in the valley of despair.


    "Do you have a problem?" The words of the stars in vain fell, and the members of their star team quickly surrounded them.


    "No."


    Strong exhibition shook his head, retreated to one side and said calmly, "if you can please move them, feel free."


    Others in the Qingyun team also flashed a touch of ridicule in their eyes and dodged aside.


    Bai Feixing frowned, and there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Liezhan''s attitude is very puzzling. The relationship between their two teams is not very harmonious. Now liezhan takes the initiative to get out of the way. Are these two people extraordinary?


    However, these two people clearly only have a glimpse of the peak of the realm. What conspiracy can there be in the middle?


    "You want me to follow you?" Xue Xiaochai said with a smile.


    "I''m also for the safety of our mission. Girl, as long as your identity is OK, I don''t think the second childe will embarrass you."


    Now it''s on the line, and the futile star can''t care what conspiracy there is, he said solemnly.


    "But I don''t want to go with you." Xue Xiaochai shook her head and said.


    "This matter is important, but you can''t help it." Bai Feixing squinted and said coldly.


    "Sorry, I really won''t follow the dead." Xue Xiaochai shook her head.


    "Dead?"


    A white star in my heart.


    At this time, a cold flash flashed in Xue Xiaochai''s eyes and flew out of her pupils.


    As soon as baifeixing''s face changed, he suddenly had the same feeling that something terrible was staring at him, and the whole person suddenly became stiff.


    Xue Xiaochai smiled coldly, and Tianyue Guqin appeared in front of her.


    "Deng!"


    A piano sounded.


    The foul breath in the mountain of despair gathered fiercely here. At the same time, there are bursts of white fog rising, enveloping the members of the star team in this white fog.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    "Why is it fogging?"


    "Captain, who is this girl?"


    These members of the star team were flustered and hastily gathered together.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Bai Feixing took a deep breath and said, "it''s just a mystery. Hold on and follow me. I want to see what she''s doing!"


    "Ah!"


    While his voice fell, a tragic call sounded, and a member of the star team fell to the ground with his neck covered.


    There was a blood hole in his neck. The man lost his voice when he fell to the ground.


    "Here, there are concealed weapons in the white fog!" Someone exclaimed.


    "I remember!"


    At this time, a member of the star team suddenly said, "I remember who this girl is?"


    "What person, you say quickly!" The person beside asked anxiously.


    "Do you remember that a black horse was killed in the knockout of the election battle that day?" The man said bitterly.


    "You mean Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty? It''s impossible. Shen Yi is obviously a man!" Someone said.


    "Shen Yi is a man, but you forget another dark horse? The mysterious woman is good at using Guqin. And once it is displayed, white fog will rise around. If the lonely cloud is not too strong, the mysterious woman''s strength is definitely qualified to compete with Erfeng." The man was about to cry and said.


    "Yes! There really is such a dark horse."


    "We can''t offend the genius, can we?"


    "It''s over."


    The members of the whole star team looked desperate one by one.


    This is a genius who has participated in the battle of heaven. Such a genius is like a star in the sky. Where can they offend?


    At this time, on this dark path, the ghost ghost who led the way suddenly stopped, frowned slightly and said, "did you hear the sound of the piano just now?"


    "Sister ghost, there is only the wind sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling here. Where is the piano sound? The wind here is so cold that I can''t resist my true Qi. It''s really strange."


    Next to the ghost ghost, there was a little girl in her twenties, wrapped her clothes, shook her head and said.


    "Maybe I heard wrong." Ghost ghost shook his head and walked towards the front again.


    By this time, the battle in the jungle was over.


    All the members of the star team brought by Bai Feixing are now dead under Xue Xiaochai''s Tianyue Guqin.


    Their own minds were eroded by these filthy breath, and had become weak, and Xue Xiaochai was also good at mind attack.


    This place has natural advantages for Xue Xiaochai.


    Those members of the star team who only entered the first and second realms of the true realm almost had no resistance, so they all became corpses. Only the white star who entered the five realms of truth, he was a little difficult.


    However, when he finally broke through the white fog of Xue Xiaochai and came to Xue Xiaochai, he saw a long gun in front of him.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    A golden light flickered, and the white star only felt a flower in front of him, and the long gun had been stabbed into his chest.


    He stared at the long gun in amazement, and his strength was passing rapidly.


    "You, who are you?" Bai Feixing asked hoarsely.


    "Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi faintly accepted the gun and stood up, staring at him calmly.


    "Shen Yi?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the white star. Soon, the confusion turned into a shocking color. He trembled and said, "emperor, first in the imperial dynasty, a madman Shen Yi? You, you are the first madman in the imperial dynasty?"


    At this time, he understood why the strong exhibition looked at himself with that look, while the eyes of the members of the Qingyun team were full of ridicule. It turned out that they had already known the identities of these two people.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to figure it out.


    "Poof!"


    In vain, a mouthful of blood came out of the mouth of the star. His eyes were black and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 324

    "Look!"


    At this time, a sudden exclamation sounded. The people in the field couldn''t help but look in the direction of the person who screamed.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they all grew up one by one, and some of them trembled with fear.


    I saw that all the members of the star team who fell just now have become mummies. The wrinkled skin stuck to the bone and looked particularly frightening. Especially against the backdrop of the current environment, people feel that suddenly a cool breath rushed from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    "Look at him, he has changed!" Someone pointed to the white star and said tremblingly.


    Under their gaze, the skin on the body slowly became dry at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he also became a mummy.


    "Well, why have these bodies become mummies?" Liezhan asked in horror.


    The last time they came to explore the desperate mound, they didn''t encounter such a strange thing.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. This sudden change into a corpse has nothing to do with the array. Shen Yi came forward to check. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Son Shen, what''s going on?" Lie Zhan asked nervously.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi shook his head gently without explaining more.


    These members of the Qingyun team are still uneasy in their hearts, but seeing that Shen Yi''s expression has not changed, they can only gradually calm themselves down.


    However, they don''t want to stay in this place at all.


    They simply cleaned up and quickly got out of the jungle. Soon, they returned to the brigade where the expedition team met.


    When they returned to the brigade, several teams frowned gently and stared at their backs.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that white star took his star team into the jungle. But now, why did the Qingyun team come out.


    What about the stars?


    ¡­¡­


    For almost half an hour after they left, the atmosphere of the whole brigade became strange.


    Many members of the expedition team who were walking fell to the ground with their legs soft as they walked.


    At the beginning, it only caused a commotion on a small scale, but it didn''t cause big trouble. However, another quarter of an hour later, with more and more people falling down and the whole expedition, they finally got into a mess.


    What is particularly frightening is that the members who fell to the ground soon became a mummy.


    These people are all expedition teams that roam Juntian city all year round. They usually saw all kinds of strange things, but the current atmosphere still surprised them.


    "How many people have died in your team?"


    "Three."


    "Why did this man die inexplicably and become a mummy? Did we encounter any curse?"


    "This mountain of despair is a forbidden area. We can''t all die here, can we?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not willing to die like this!"


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole team became extremely depressed.


    Some people''s hearts have sprouted a retreat. This place is too terrible. If you go on, you really don''t know what you will encounter.


    They are afraid of the Revenge of the king''s family, but no matter how afraid they are of the king''s family, they are no more frightening than the fear of death.


    However, it has come to the present, and it is not a simple thing to withdraw. Don''t die on the road before you leave the mountain of despair.


    "Son Shen, I remember you refined at least hundreds of elixirs?" Lie Zhan came to Shen Yi with flashing eyes and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, can we discuss this matter?" Lie Zhan rubbed his hands and said, "this elixir is just an ordinary elixir for you. But in this place, it''s a life-saving elixir."


    Shen Yi stared at him and guessed what he was going to say. However, Shen Yi didn''t speak, but waited for his following words.


    "Mr. Shen, I wonder if you are interested in selling some pills. You are responsible for producing pills and our Qingyun team is responsible for selling them." Said lie with his eyes open.


    Shen Yi smiled gently. This fierce exhibition is really a bold artist. In this case, he did not forget to do business.


    Seeing Shen Yi laughing, liezhan''s heart felt uneasy. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi was laughing at. He said weakly, "son Shen, don''t you like these spirit stones? Yes, in your capacity, the benefits of selling pills are really insignificant."


    "I can give you this elixir, a 100000 spirit stone. As for how much you sell, it''s your business." Shen Yi said.


    "100000 spirit stone? This thing doesn''t even have capital. There are too many magic medicines for refining this pill in the nearby jungle. Will someone buy 100000 spirit stone?" A member of the Qingyun team frowned.


    "Shut up!"


    Liezhan glared at his team member and said, "you know a fart! There are many miraculous drugs in the jungle, but we don''t say. How many people know that this elixir is refined by these miraculous drugs?"


    Seeing that his team member still didn''t understand his meaning, liezhan sighed: "I ask you, is this elixir pill only owned by childe Shen?"


    "Yes."


    The members of the Qingyun team nodded quickly.


    "That''s great? The value of this pill itself is really not high, but it depends on where it is used. Here, you think it''s just a pill? No! It''s a life! 100000 spirit stones buy a life. Do you say it''s expensive?" Asked lie Zhan.


    "Not expensive!"


    The man shook his head quickly.


    Lie Zhan said all his words for this reason. No matter how stupid he is, he can understand. The cost of this pill is not high, but its value is absolutely high.


    "Young master Shen, let me ask you more. Is this elixir only used to defend against the erosion of yin and filth, or can it cure people who have been eroded by Yin and filth?" Asked lie Zhan.


    "Anyone who doesn''t die can be cured." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Really?"


    As soon as liezhan''s eyes lit up, if so, he would make a lot of money with a pill of 100000 spirit stones.


    There are not many other members of their expedition team, only Lingshi. One hundred thousand spirit stones buy one life. It''s really not expensive for them.


    These members of the Qingyun team gathered together 3 million spirit stones and took 30 decontamination pills from Shen Yi.


    "Captain, how can we sell this pill now?" The member of Qingyun team asked excitedly.


    "Look at me." After getting the pill, liezhan went straight to a place surrounded by a crowd.


    At this time, in the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man was lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    The middle-aged man, lie Zhan, had also dealt with him. Liezhan has a good impression of this person. Unexpectedly, today he also suffered from the erosion of yin and filth, and his life is hanging on the line.


    This man is also the captain of an exploration team in Juntian city. The name of their team is long sword team. The long sword team is in Juntian city. In terms of comprehensive strength, it is a little better than their Qingyun team.


    Lie Zhan walked forward with a smile, looked up and down and said, "Oh, isn''t this captain Bai?"


    "Captain lie, did you come to see the joke of our long sword team?" The vice captain of the long sword team said with an ugly face.


    The members of the long sword team, who were also hostile to the enemy, looked at lie Zhan. Several of them took out all the spirit tools.


    Now, their captain has an accident. It is likely that the whole team will play eggs. At this time, lie Zhan ran over with a smile. What does that mean?


    However, there is no contradiction between their long sword team and Qingyun team.


    What is the purpose of liezhan?

 Chapter 325

    "No, I said everybody, don''t be so excited." Lie Zhan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you."


    "Help us?" The vice captain said suspiciously.


    "Of course. Although I don''t have much friendship with Captain Bai, I admire him very much. I happen to have a pill here that can solve the problems of Captain Bai." Said lie Zhan.


    "Huh?"


    The vice captain frowned and said, "what you said is true?" He didn''t believe that he was so kind.


    "Hehe, didn''t you notice that none of the members of our Qingyun team had an accident?" Said lie Zhan.


    Not only the long sword team, but also other onlookers, they noticed it at this time. When Qingyun team entered the mountain of despair, it was these people, and now it is still these people.


    Up to now, it seems that none of them has had an accident. Are there really any pills on them?


    "We''ve all taken this pill, so we''ll be fine." Lie Zhan said, "of course, you can''t believe me. I''m not sure whether my pill is useful or not. However, you''ve seen the situation of those people who had an accident in front of you."


    "Now you have no other choice, unless you don''t want to save your captain."


    "What price do we have to pay?" The vice captain took a deep breath and said.


    "My cost price of this pill is 300000 spirit stone. I can give you the cost price of 300000 spirit stone for captain Bai''s personality. But, for example, if others want to use it, they can''t take the price." Said lie Zhan.


    "300000 spirit stones?"


    Not only the vice captain, but everyone else took a breath of air conditioning.


    The price is simply too high!


    Sometimes they go out to explore for a month, and the whole team may not be able to earn 300000 spirit stones.


    These members of Qingyun team, they are also surprised to grow up.


    They think Shen Yi''s offer of 100000 spirit stones is enough for the lion to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, their captain was more powerful and directly raised the price to 300000.


    "If you like, I can give you the pill now. If it doesn''t work, I won''t charge any fee." Lie Zhan said calmly.


    "Good!"


    The vice captain of the long sword team hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "if you can save our captain, I''ll give you 300000 spirit stones!"


    "But if something happens to our captain, our long sword team and your Qingyun team will never die!"


    There are indeed a lot of 300000 spirit stones, but it''s worth saving their captain''s life.


    When liezhan took out the elixir, people around him were suspicious when he saw the elixir like a clay pill.


    Is this shit really useful?


    When the vice captain of the long sword team saw the appearance of the decontamination pill, the whole person''s heart was cold.


    The appearance of the lowest pill he has ever seen is hundreds of times better than that of the decontamination pill developed by lie. However, now he can only be a living horse doctor.


    He carefully fed the pill into the mouth of their captain.


    At this time, not only the members of the long sword team, but also the people of other teams around them, they also stared at captain Bai.


    They all want to verify whether the pill like pill taken out by lie Zhan has any effect.


    The white captain of the long sword team, after taking the pill, his shivering body slowly stabilized. Their vice captain''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy.


    My captain is actually getting better now. Is this pill really useful?


    After a few minutes, they, the captain, slowly opened their closed eyes.


    The people in the field suddenly burst into an uproar!


    Unexpectedly, this pill like pill can really save lives!


    Seeing so many people surround themselves in the middle, the white captain of the long sword team twinkled with confusion in his eyes and asked some hoarse, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Captain, how are you feeling now?" The vice captain asked nervously.


    "Just now I felt that I was in an ice cellar and almost froze to death. However, when I was about to freeze to death, the ice cellar suddenly disappeared. Now I feel warm, good and comfortable." Captain Bai said.


    "Then, Captain, are you really all right now?" The vice captain rejoiced.


    "I''m fine. What happened to me just now?" With that, the white captain also stood up and moved his body.


    He said in surprise, "after I entered the mountain of despair, I always felt cold all over. But now, I''m not only not cold, but also feel very comfortable. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Captain, you almost fell just now. Captain lie''s pill saved your life!" The vice captain said excitedly.


    "Pill?"


    Captain Bai hasn''t recovered yet. He almost fell just now. Was it a pill that cured him?


    "Is this pill really useful?"


    "Isn''t it? Captain Bai was dying just now. As a result, not only is he all right now, but also his mental state is better than ours?"


    "Captain lie, you have this pill. Why didn''t you take it out earlier? Three people in our team have died. If you have this pill, they don''t have to die at all."


    "300000 spirit stone, Captain lie, I want one of this pill!"


    "I want it too!"


    "Captain lie, I want three. I''m willing to pay a million spirit stones. Sell me three."


    "I don''t have so many spirit stones with me, but I have a Xuanling grass, which is worth 400000 spirit stones. I''m willing to exchange this pill!"


    The onlookers surrounded liezhan in the middle. One by one, they were red in the face and almost fought.


    Many people saw that they were so busy here, so they came forward and asked what had happened. When they know what happened, these people who ask for information also become one of the people who buy pills.


    At this time, under the explanation of the vice captain of the long sword team, their white captain finally understood what had happened just now.


    300000 spirit stones really make him a little flesh ache. But he still had a clear distinction between flesh pain and life.


    He wants to come forward to express his gratitude to liezhan, but now liezhan has been surrounded by people. Where else does he have a chance?


    "Captain lie, please, I need this pill urgently. Our vice captain is unconscious now. You sell me one. Our Baishan team is willing to be your ally of Qingyun team forever?"


    "They offered 300000 spirit stones. I''m willing to offer 400000 spirit stones and a top-grade spirit instrument to buy this pill."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the environment getting more and more chaotic, liezhan hurriedly stopped.


    These people quickly closed their mouths and stared at lie Zhan tightly, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing this, liezhan smiled and said, "I understand your mood. After all, it''s a matter of your lives. In this ghost place, one such pill is relative to one life. However, the quantity of this pill on me is limited, and I can''t supply everyone."


    These people kept nodding their heads.


    This kind of pill that can bring people back to life from the dead must be difficult to refine. It is understandable that it can not supply all people.


    "Well, I''m going to take out 20 pills at one time for auction. The one with the highest price will get it." Said lie Zhan.


    "I''ll give 400000 spirit stones!"


    When the voice of liezhan fell, someone shouted hurriedly.


    Now almost one-third of them have fallen. And there are many people walking on the edge of life and death, constantly falling down.


    At this time, no one can guess whether he will fall next. At this time, with this life-saving pill, how dare they miss it?


    "Four hundred thousand spirit stones want to buy a life? I think you''d better keep these four hundred thousand to buy a coffin. I''ll give five hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    "I give 600000 spirit stones!"


    "800000 spirit stones!"


    In just a short time, someone fried the price to 800000 Lingshi.


    The price is frightening enough, but the 800000 spirit stone is the lowest price among the 20 decontamination pills. Because with the more and more excitement here, more and more people have learned about things here, and they all rushed over quickly.


    When they auctioned the pill, Xue Xiaochai kept a close eye on it.


    When this small pill sold 800000 spirit stones, Xue Xiaochai''s pretty face was full of shock.


    800000 spirit stone?


    It''s just a pill made by Shen Yi at will. Are these people crazy?

 Chapter 326

    The 20 elixirs that lie Zhan took out sold a total of 20 million spirit stones, which filled his spirit ring.


    At the strong request of others, he took out nine pills.


    When liezhan returned to Shen Yi, there were 30 million more spirit stones in his spirit ring.


    "Young master Shen, I really thank you so much! This is 20 million spirit stone. I honor you." Strong exhibition said excitedly.


    He thought that this decontamination pill could make him a lot of money. But this sum of money is a little too big.


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi accepted the spirit stone, took out 200 elixirs again, and said calmly, "these are for you."


    "Childe Shen, I don''t mean that. I..." lie Zhan said in a panic.


    The 20 million spirit stones he took out were pure broken and filial to Shen Yi, not to buy pills.


    "As I said, one hundred thousand spirit stones is one hundred thousand spirit stones." Shen Yi said.


    "Mr. Shen, i..." the eyes of lie Zhan showed an excited color.


    He was threatened, so he stood with Shen Yi. But now, even without coercion, he will not betray Shen Yi.


    In such a short time, he has earned more Lingshi than their whole team. He has gained all over the years.


    "Captain lie, have we made more money this time?" A member of the Qingyun team asked excitedly.


    "Yes, but this is all brought to us by childe Shen. You must remember who we need to thank." Strong exhibition took a deep breath and said.


    "We understand. Hei hei, I thought I was unlucky enough to provoke such a evil god to our team. Unexpectedly, he was our God of wealth." The man nodded heavily.


    So many spirit stones, as long as you give them one percent, it will be enough for them to live a lifetime.


    At this time, many people came to inquire and wanted to buy decontamination pills, and the price was about one million spirit stones.


    However, now liezhan is no longer auctioned, but has made a favor at the price of 300000.


    It''s not that he dislikes how much the spirit stone makes, but that he understands. Now I have so many spirit stones on my body. Because these people want to live, they are begging themselves and won''t have any other thoughts.


    However, once they sell too much, these people have no threat to their lives. Then, these wealth are likely to bring death to themselves.


    But if you take 300000 spirit stones as human feelings, then this problem can be solved easily. I''m not earning their spirit stone, but saving your life.


    If at this time, there are people who want to harm themselves, those who take their cheap pills will stand up even if they are reluctant.


    As the leader of the expedition team, he knows better than others how to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Liezhan really made a lot of money this time. He not only made 200000 spirit stones for a pill, but also most of the expedition teams in the field owed him a favor. It also includes those teams in the top 10 of Juntian city.


    The ghost ghost with a mask came to get some elixir pills in person.


    Ghost ghost''s team also encountered this kind of sudden fainting. Their team has lost two members.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t understand why you don''t earn money by putting so many spirit stones. Now these spirit stones have human feelings, which are strongly displayed. Don''t you regret it?" Looking at lie Zhan wandering among the teams and earning the spirit stone with a spring face, Xue Xiaochai frowned and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Do you think it''s hard for me to earn spirit stone?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I..."


    Xue Xiaochai was stunned. Shen Yi choked and couldn''t speak at once.


    There are many spirit stones, but it seems that it is really not difficult for Shen Yi to earn them.


    Don''t forget that he is not only strong, but also can refine pills. The key is that he also cured the five poisons of Hai Lingqing.


    This kind of ability means that as long as he wants, he will never lack any spirit stone.


    As the leader of Muyun sect, he has never been worried about the spirit stone, but the tens of millions of spirit stones are also sky high for Xue Xiaochai.


    But on Shen Yi''s side, it seems that it is really just a string of unimportant numbers.


    "Mr. Shen, thank you this time."


    The 200 elixirs Shen Yi gave him didn''t run out.


    He won''t let everyone take this pill, because if so, it won''t show the value of this decontamination pill at all.


    This will also make those who bought the elixir at a high price, as well as the teams that have fallen members, hate him.


    But after this, liezhan understands that his identity is completely different now.


    As long as you are willing, you can really occupy a place in Juntian City regardless of your current fame or wealth.


    "It''s all your own credit. It has nothing to do with me." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Mr. Shen, if it weren''t for you, I would never have such a chance to get everything now."


    Liezhan took a deep breath, hesitated and said, "childe Shen, I was lucky enough to get an item, and I don''t know what its function is. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Then lie Zhan took out a piece of wood from the ring.


    This is just a dry piece of wood, only the size of a palm, but it is full of vitality.


    When seeing this piece of wood, Shen Yi''s eyes brightened and murmured, "is this a living wood?"


    He didn''t expect that he would meet lifewood in this place.


    This is one of the rare wood treasures. Although it is only a dead wood the size of a palm, it contains more vitality than a whole mountain.


    "Son Shen, can you use this wood?" Liezhan asked in surprise.


    He doesn''t know the value of this piece of wood, but as long as he can make friends with Shen Yi, even if the value of this wood is higher, it''s worth it.


    "Yes, this vital wood is of great use to me." Shen Yi nodded.


    This vital wood is very precious, but if it falls into the hands of others, they can only refine it into an ordinary magic instrument, which may be just a spirit instrument.


    Only Shen Yi can give full play to his greatest value.


    Now his Taili gun has awakened two magical powers. If you want to continue to evolve, you need to devour other things. And this vital wood is definitely one of the good things for too far away from the gun.


    If Taili gun devours this vital wood, it is likely to awaken the third magical power. Then the Taili gun will be a real magic weapon.


    At this time, a message came from someone not far away.


    "Everybody, we just found a village in front!"


    village?


    There is absolutely no village in this mountain of despair!


    This place is not suitable for human survival at all. It is shrouded in filth all year round. Even if there is an elixir, if people live in such a place all year round, their strength will not only regress, but also slowly become a monster of people without people and animals without animals.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    The village in front of them is their goal this time, dinghaizhu!


    This is a dreamland made by Dinghai blue lotus.


    "Did you find dinghaizhu?"


    At this time, the people who were already in general interest suddenly brightened their eyes, and they quickly rushed over there.


    When they got there, they opened their eyes in surprise one by one. In front of them, there was really a village with cooking smoke curling, and children playing at the entrance of the village.


    In this village, there are ordinary people without any spiritual power.


    "This must be Dinghai fantasy!"


    Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and said that such a strange village appeared in a place like despair mound. Only Dinghai fantasy can explain it.


    "You see, there are several people there. They are definitely not from this village!"


    At this time, someone pointed to a position not far away and said.


    In that place, several people are sitting on the edge of an altar. They exude a powerful momentum, which can only be possessed by the strong at least at the peak of the real world.


    But in the valley of despair, everyone''s realm has been suppressed. Why are there strong people in this realm?


    Shen Yi closes his eyes. He uses the spirit to feel something. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. It''s really a dreamland created by Dinghai LANLIAN.


    However, this place is very abnormal!

 Chapter 327

    This is because it can transform any environment into a place suitable for its own survival.


    However, it is obvious that it has not been transformed.


    It seems that this place is not the place where Dinghai LANLIAN really lives, but someone deliberately placed Dinghai LANLIAN here secretly.


    "Shen Yi, how can we seize Dinghai LANLIAN later?" Xue Xiaochai lowered her voice and asked.


    "Don''t act rashly. There''s a problem." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What''s the problem?" Xue Xiaochai asked curiously.


    Now Dinghai LANLIAN is in front of him, but Shen Yi says there is a problem. Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly and stared suspiciously at Shen Yi, waiting for his explanation.


    Shen Yi shook his head and didn''t speak, but locked his eyes on the altar not far away. This place looks like an altar. It''s actually a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Unexpectedly, there should be such a thing in this place." Shen Yi saw at a glance that the altar was made following the Tai Chi Bagua divination platform in the upper world.


    This Tai Chi eight trigrams divination heaven platform has a great reputation in the upper world. It has the effect of opposing the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, opening and closing the universe and shuttling all things.


    However, although this Tai Chi eight trigrams divination platform is famous, it needs to pay a great price to use it once.


    Even in Shen Yi''s previous life, if he wanted to use it once, he would sometimes give up.


    It is estimated that this imitation also has similar effects, and if you want to use it once, you need to pay no less.


    Don''t put it in the altar of eight divinations, but it''s just a great thing to look at the altar of eight divinations. These people were able to come up with such good things, which shows that their identity is not simple.


    If you guessed correctly, these people on the edge of the altar should be to open a sealed place and set up the altar.


    Shen Yi looked at the people guarding around the altar, and his heart had gradually understood their plan.


    This place is not far from the secret place you want to go. And they set up this altar here. If their guess is right, it is also for that secret place.


    They thought they didn''t have the key to open the secret place, so they thought of using this method.


    "Childe Shen, I didn''t expect that someone was faster than us." Lie Zhan shook his head and sighed, "but why are they guarding the altar?"


    "They are not fast, but they are always there." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "The fixed sea blue lotus is in front. Why do they guard the altar instead of taking the fixed sea blue lotus?" Liezhan was stunned.


    "This naturally has their reason. If it is said that the sea blue lotus didn''t grow here at all, but they deliberately put it there?" Shen Yi smiled.


    No matter whether the sea blue lotus is deliberately released by them or not, as long as they meet it, there is no reason not to take it.


    "Mr. Shen, do you mean that they deliberately put the sea blue lotus here so that we can find it?" Liezhan soon understood the meaning of Shen Yi''s words. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "son Shen, what''s their purpose?"


    "This problem is not important. When there is chaos later, you can take the opportunity to escape instead of fighting." Shen Yi pondered for a moment and said, "this sea blue lotus is just a conspiracy."


    Shen Yi has guessed the truth through some clips. These expedition teams were found by your family. It can be seen that this altar has a great relationship with your family.


    It is very likely that the dinghaizhu was also deliberately released by the jun family. Their purpose is to take the opportunity to attract people to this mountain of despair.


    These expedition teams are just the first wave of pathfinders. It is estimated that more people have entered the mountain of despair, which is planned by them.


    They want to use these countless lives to complete the sacrifice, which is why those bodies become mummies.


    The foul breath in the mountain of despair can let the polluter fall. And they use the altar to arrange the array law, which can absorb the vitality of the dead.


    This gentleman''s family is really cruel. In order to open a secret place, they don''t hesitate to spend so many lives. However, their mind is also careful enough.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi, it''s estimated that the royal family couldn''t find out why.


    This sea bead really exists. These people were killed by the foul smell in the desperate mountain tomb. What does it have to do with them?


    "Young master Shen, you say all this is a conspiracy?" Lie Zhan was stunned and said. If all this is a conspiracy, aren''t they in danger now?


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "don''t hesitate when you run for a while. They must have a lot of plans for such a big battle."


    "Son Shen, our antidote..." said liezhan hesitantly.


    "You''re not poisoned at all. You don''t need an antidote." Shen Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    Strong show silly eyes, no poisoning?


    But when I swallowed the pill, I clearly felt that there was a force entering my elixir field. I have thought of many ways, but I still can''t refine it.


    "That''s just a trace of my true Qi." Shen Yi said.


    Where does he have time to refine poison pills?


    It''s just to integrate a wisp of Qi into the pill, creating the illusion of poison pill.


    Lie shows his silly eyes. Is that just a wisp of Qi from Shen Yi?


    If it''s really just a wisp of Qi of Shen Yi, I''m afraid to think carefully. It has been so long since I swallowed the pill myself. However, I can''t even refine Shen Yi''s true Qi. How strong has Shen Yi''s real strength been?


    When Shen Yi talked with them, the people guarding the altar frowned slightly at the altar.


    "Why are there so many people in these expedition teams?"


    In their expectation, these expedition teams will leave only about 100 people, or even less.


    But now there are almost 200 people, which is much more than they expected.


    This is actually the effect of the elixir pill refined by Shen Yi.


    Liezhan took out almost 80 elixirs, and treated those who had problems. As a result, the expedition team, which should have left only 100 people, increased by 80 or 90 people out of thin air.


    "Now, do we want it?" A man asked.


    "If not, shall we wait?" Said the man next to him.


    As they spoke, their eyes were fixed on a bald head on the edge of the altar.


    The bald man wore a string of Golden Buddha beads and slightly closed his eyes, but his face was full of ferocity. He suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of blood in his eyes.


    "How is our array preparation now?" The bald man said hoarsely.


    "It''s ready. Master, it''s just that there are too many people this time, which has exceeded our expectations." Someone nearby hurriedly said.


    "No matter how many people there are, they are just sacrifices." The bald head disdained and said, "get our magic cloud array ready. I need to use their lives to complete the sacrifice later."


    "Yes."


    The man''s eyes flashed an unbearable color, but he retreated obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re ready to start." Shen Yi said suddenly and faintly.


    "What are they going to start?" Liezhan asked in surprise.


    "Kill." Shen Yi said.


    A flash of confusion flashed in liezhan''s eyes. Are they ready to kill? But those people on the edge of the altar, their strength is really good, but they are too few.


    With so many people on their side, can they kill them all at once? It''s totally impossible.


    At this time, members of the expedition team had quietly touched the village.


    Now dinghaizhu is in front of them, and their greed has overcome their fear.


    "What is this?"


    Just as they had just reached the edge of the village, they saw bursts of black fog rising.


    These black fog gradually condensed in mid air and slowly turned into a black cloud. Gradually, the cloud floated above their heads.


    They stared at the black cloud above their heads in surprise. They obviously didn''t understand what it was.


    At this time, the village in front of them suddenly disappeared, and a clear pool appeared in front of them.


    The Qingtan seems to float on the ground. A lotus flower is in full bloom in the middle of the Qingtan. In the middle of the lotus flower, there is a blue bead that is constantly rotating.


    "This is Dinghai blue lotus, and the bead in the middle is undoubtedly Dinghai Pearl!"


    "Everybody grab!"


    "Go!"


    They rushed frantically towards the position of the fixed Haizhu.


    However, they just took two steps, the black cloud floating above them suddenly began to rain, and the dark rain shrouded them.


    "Ah!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    When the rain came, they felt a sharp itch on their bodies.


    They fell to the ground one by one, with bursts of wailing sounds in their mouths, as if they were in great pain again.


    "No! Everybody get back quickly. There''s a problem with the rain!" Someone exclaimed.


    At this point, these people quickly stopped.


    In the rain, those who have no time to return are still wailing.


    Soon, the wailing sound gradually disappeared, and these fallen bodies slowly corroded and turned into white bones. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the white bones turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    The members of these expedition teams who were watching nearby were stupid one by one.


    What is this black cloud?


    They did not expect that the dinghaizhu, which was found after thousands of risks, would suddenly produce such changes when they saw the dinghaizhu in front of them.


    "This, this black cloud is floating towards us!"


    "Everybody run!"


    The members of the expedition retreated in panic.


    "Look, there are black clouds over there!"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked up and turned pale.


    At this time, not only a black cloud floated in front of them, but also a black cloud floated in the other seven directions.


    They are completely surrounded by dark clouds.

 Chapter 328

    "Shen Yi, what are these black clouds?" Xue Xiaochai asked in shock.


    More than a dozen people who were still alive just now were just dead in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just an array." Shen Yi shook his head.


    The black cloud looks terrible, but in fact, it just condenses these dirty smells around. With the help of this natural array, it is the array in the array.


    Under this array, those dozen people fell. However, this is not the effect of pure broken array, but the power of the natural array of despair mountain mound.


    This array only relies on this natural array. It''s easy for people who know the array to break it.


    Unfortunately, there are many people in this expedition team, but not many people really know the array. Only a few aristocrats are good at it.


    These nobles, their array attainments are also not high, but because only they understand, their status is not low on any occasion.


    Xia Hou''s family also started from the array. If the array had not been lost, why did it fall to the original level?


    "Shen Yi, can you crack this array?" Xue Xiaochai asked.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    At this time, these dark clouds had covered the people of the expedition team. The black rain dripped down, and many people fell to the ground wailing.


    "Hehe, these mole ants are still delusional about getting dinghaizhu. You''d better make sacrifices!" The bald man smiled ferociously.


    Looking at so many howls and screams in front of him, a strange excitement flashed on his face.


    "Hehe, with these human lives as sacrifices, we can certainly open the secret place."


    "Although their living people were beyond our expectations, fortunately, they didn''t destroy our plan."


    Several others on the edge of the altar, they said with a smile. For them, human life seems to be just an insignificant thing.


    "Have the people of the jun family and the Zhou family arrived yet?" The bald head turned back and asked.


    "They''re almost there."


    "Let them speed up, I can only guarantee a quarter of an hour to open this secret place." The bald man said.


    "I see."


    "Everything we do is for the secret place. There must be no accident." The bald man said seriously.


    Just in such a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people have fallen under the raindrop.


    These raindrops can not only erode people''s skin, but also erode real Qi. Many of them have obviously protected themselves with genuine Qi, but they have no effect under the erosion of this raindrop.


    finished!


    Liezhan''s eyes are also full of unwilling color. He has just earned enough Lingshi and is just waiting to return to Juntian city to enjoy life. As a result, I didn''t expect that I would fall into this place before I could enjoy this beautiful life.


    Lie Zhan looks at Shen Yi with an ugly face. Shen Yi''s status is higher than his own. He is the real favorite of heaven. Will he fall here today?


    "Get ready to run." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Now there are black clouds around me. I''m afraid I can''t escape from intercalation." Lie Zhan shook his head bitterly.


    "The dark cloud will dissipate in a moment." Shen Yi said.


    "Childe Shen, do you have a way to break the black cloud?" Vigorous display of ecstasy, ecstatic way.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said.


    All the people in the field fell into despair and could only close their eyes and wait for death. Shen Yimeng stepped out and rushed towards the black cloud on the east side alone.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Does he want to rush out? Alas, if it works, we would have rushed there, but someone has tried it just now and it has no effect."


    "I know this man. He came with Qingyun team, but he is not a member of Qingyun team."


    While these people were talking, they saw that Shen Yi had come to the side of the black cloud. He aimed at the shadow and hit it with a fierce punch.


    Above his fist, there were flashes of gold. The golden light turned into a virtual shadow of a fist in mid air and rushed to the center of the black cloud.


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the golden fist, the black cloud directly broke a huge hole.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    As his voice fell, a huge golden vortex suddenly formed in the hole in the middle of the black cloud. All these black clouds were absorbed by the golden vortex and swallowed up.


    These black clouds are all formed by the condensation of yin and filth, but Shen Yi''s samsara Vajra Sutra is the bane of these Yin and filth.


    Even more yin and filth can only turn into nothingness under the golden light of Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    "Ah!"


    In this scene, not only the members of these expedition teams were fooled. The people next to the altar stood up in the same shock.


    "This boy can break through our dark clouds?"


    "No! Stop him quickly!"


    These people soon recovered. They didn''t understand how Shen Yi did it, but they didn''t slow down at all and rushed towards Shen Yi''s position quickly.


    "Boy, stop!"


    The strength of these people has reached the peak of the eight levels of entering the real world, turned into a light and rose into the sky.


    But before they rushed to Shen Yi''s side, they saw a beautiful shadow blocking in front of these people.


    This man is the captain of the ghost ghost team who has been walking in front. Ghost.


    "I''ll stop them and you''ll destroy the other black clouds quickly." Said the ghost coldly.


    "Yes."


    With a wave of Shen Yi''s hand, a golden light flickered, and the golden light rushed to another black cloud.


    These frightening black clouds, under the golden light of Shen Yi, have no resistance at all, and melt one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    The bald head on the edge of the altar opened his eyes fiercely, and there were two waves of killing intention in his eyes.


    "I''ll guard the altar. Get rid of this boy!" Seeing that the person he sent to let others stop him, the bald head said quickly.


    "I see."


    The momentum of the two people next to the bald head expanded directly, and the momentum of entering the eight peaks of the true realm rose to the sky.


    They turned into a streamer and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    When they just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, Shen Yi also rushed with a too far gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flickered all over the sky, enveloping the two men.


    The two men quickly stopped their bodies in mid air and shook quickly, trying to dodge out.


    "Brothers, the young master just saved our lives. But these dark clouds are still there. If he has an accident, we will die sooner or later. In order to survive, brothers, fight hard and stop those two people!"


    "Yes!"


    "Stop them both!"


    The group of people next to Shen Yi rushed towards the two people.


    Their faces suddenly turned blue. The strength of these people in the field is generally about entering the first and second realms of the true realm, and the strongest is only entering the six realms of the true realm.


    However, there were many people and ants who couldn''t hold them, and they killed elephants. In an instant, they were submerged in the crowd.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. Now no one stopped him. For him, the remaining black clouds were not a problem at all.


    However, his goal is not these black clouds, but this array.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi clenched his fist and broke a black cloud with one blow.


    When all these black clouds turned into nothingness, Shen Yi gently stepped on it, and the whole person rose out of thin air and rushed in another direction.


    "Does he want to run?"


    These people of the expedition team just had this idea in their hearts. They saw that Shen Yi had come to a hill.


    Shen Yi''s gun was too far away. He pointed at the hill and shot it out. The hill trembled fiercely and cracked inch by inch. Suddenly, it was blasted into pieces of gravel.


    "What is he doing?"


    Many people have a strange look in their hearts. He doesn''t want to escape, but what''s the purpose of smashing the hill?


    "Ah!"


    Just at this time, a roaring sound sounded.


    Seeing the bald head guarding the edge of the challenge arena, he shouted madly, "you dare to destroy my array, boy, I want your life!"


    This hill is the eye of the black cloud array he arranged! When Shen Yi rushed to the hill just now, he had realized that it was bad, but because the distance was too far, it was too late for him to stop.


    Now the array eye has been broken, and his black cloud array has also been broken.


    Shen Yi breaks these black clouds, but the bald head can quickly condense black clouds one after another. But now that the array is broken, there is no possibility for him to condense these black clouds.


    This black cloud array is one of his cards. Now that he has lost this card and there are so many people at present, what should he do?


    On this bald body, there suddenly rose colorful lights, mainly blood color. His whole person looked like a bloody Buddha. He glared at Shen Yi angrily. His arms were open and rushed towards Shen Yi like an ape.


    "Boy, you ruined my efforts. I''ll use your life as a sacrifice!"


    In his furious roar, he held a purple gold pestle in his right hand. The purple gold pestle was waved by him, and a brilliance hit Shen Yi.


    "Buddha anger Vajra pestle!"


    He was like the reincarnation of a living Buddha. The purple gold pestle was raised high and then suddenly fell. A virtual shadow of the Buddha loomed in the air.


    At the moment, his heart was full of anger.


    They have been preparing for today for six years. The materials of this array cost at least tens of millions of spirit stones, but now everything has come to naught.


    Shen Yi broke one of their arrays. If they want to finish the sacrifice again, they can only kill by force. But now there are so many people, how long do they need to kill?


    Shen Yi destroyed not only one array, but also their six-year efforts and all hope!

 Chapter 329

    "Boy, I want you to fall into hell forever!" The bald man shouted angrily.


    Now he can''t escape the responsibility for losing the black cloud array. Only by cutting Shen Yi thousands of times can he reluctantly eliminate his hatred.


    At this time, the purple gold pestle was about to fall on Shen Yi''s head, and the power contained in it was too terrible. I saw countless strong winds sweeping across, all condensed at the edge of the purple gold pestle, pointing directly at Shen Yi.


    Those members of these expedition teams who were standing next to Shen Yi and wanted to help him resist twice. They are now fleeing one by one, afraid that if they slow down by two points, they will lose the chance to escape.


    They have a feeling that if they really rush over, they will fall on the spot.


    This blow, at least, has the power to enter the peak of the realm of truth!


    On the surface, the strength of the bald head has reached the nine levels of entering the real world. However, Shen Yi only saw through his true realm at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, this bald man is still a strong man in the sea of Qi.


    Unfortunately, his body is strong in the realm of Qi and sea, but when he was suppressed by the natural array here, his current state can only be maintained at about the nine levels of entering the true state.


    If you meet a real strong person outside, even if Shen Yi wants to deal with it, it also needs to pay a great price. There is an essential difference between the Qihai realm and the real realm. However, it''s a pity that in this place, even if it is a strong person in the air sea, Shen Yi has an absolute way to kill him.


    Shen Yi has withdrawn his Taili gun at this time. While the purple gold pestle fell, he dodged and appeared ten meters away.


    The bald head didn''t stop. The purple gold pestle flickered, and the great force rushed to Shen Yi''s position again.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi no longer dodged this time, but raised his gun too far away and directly met him.


    The two of them bumped into each other quickly.


    However, this bald head is, after all, the strong one in the gas sea. Even if we can''t exert the real power of the sea, Shen Yi still falls into the disadvantage under the hedge of this move.


    Shen Yi''s figure shook twice in mid air and then shook quickly.


    His body glittered with gold, turned into a pair of golden armor, and a pair of golden wings twinkled on his back. Shen Yi stands too far away from the gun, and the cold light flashes in his eyes. The golden thread of Buddha Dharma rose, hovered in front of him and greeted him again towards the bald head.


    "Boy, how dare you cultivate the golden silk of Buddha Dharma to such a degree? Do you know the refining skill of golden silk of Buddha Dharma?"


    A touch of greed flashed in the bald head''s eyes and said with a grimace: "boy, as long as you tell me the refining skill of the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma, I will spare your life today."


    This bald head is also a Buddhist and a genius. He has cultivated the golden silk of Buddhism. However, he has no method to refine the golden thread of Buddha Dharma at all, and can only use it as an auxiliary.


    "My life doesn''t need anyone to forgive." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, since you don''t propose a toast and have to take a penalty, don''t blame me for being rude! I''ll break all the bones on your body as long as I catch you today. I don''t believe I can''t ask the secret of the golden silk of the Buddha at that time!" The bald man sneered.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance." Shen Yi said calmly.


    If he wants to escape now, he can escape directly. But dinghaizhu hasn''t got it yet. He will never escape.


    Now it''s not just Shen Yi and bald head. They have a fight. Other parts of the field have also become completely chaotic at this time.


    The girl named ghost ghost controls several strong men who enter the real world in front of her. The members of the ghost ghost team quickly formed a simple array.


    With the blessing of the array, these people sent out by the bald head can''t break through the siege of the ghost ghost team at all.


    "Kill!"


    The ghost ghost''s knife killed one of them. The man looked frightened and had no time to dodge. His body was cut in half by this knife.


    Several other people, their complexion suddenly changed and wanted to escape, but the ghost had rushed to their side.


    This time, the ghost ghost didn''t continue to use the knife, but used Liuyun Ling to surround these people.


    "Just now that man was a strong man who entered the eight realms of truth. He was killed by the ghost ghost with a knife?"


    "The ghost ghost has been hiding his strength?"


    Many people''s complexion changed slightly and said in surprise. Ghost ghost team has ranked first in Juntian city. Unexpectedly, this is not their limit.


    Their team was able to deal with several strong people who entered the eight realms of truth. With such strength, can they kill all monsters below the sea of Qi?


    The strong men who entered the eight realms of the true realm had turned into the ghosts under the ghost sabre in about a quarter of an hour. The other two men, surrounded and killed by the surrounding exploration team, also fell.


    Just now, the baldheaded ones who stood proudly beside the challenge arena are still alive. The others are surrounded and killed. They have become corpses.


    No fewer than twenty people have fallen from the expedition team, all of whom were taken away when they were dying.


    Now there are many people in the expedition team. They have escaped quietly while in chaos.


    However, there were many people who felt towards the position of dinghaizhu.


    This sea blue lotus and sea pearl are priceless treasures. As long as they can get one of them, they can have enough food and clothing for several generations.


    "Captain, are we going to rob dinghaizhu or run away?" Those people from Qingyun team have quietly come to lie Zhan and asked.


    "We can''t miss the opportunity. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we gave up dinghaizhu now?"


    "Go!"


    A touch of reluctance flashed in liezhan''s eyes. The purpose of their trip was to settle Haizhu.


    Now dinghaizhu is in front of you. It''s only one step away!


    But when liezhan thought of what Shen Yi said, he forcibly extinguished his greed. Now the chaos has just begun. If you don''t go, your Qingyun team may really be unable to go.


    Now I have tens of millions of spirit stones on my body. There is no need to take such a big risk because of a fixed sea pearl.


    "Captain, we may not be able to leave." Someone said hoarsely.


    "Huh?"


    Lie Zhan was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past. At this time, a group of people rushed over.


    The leader is the second son of your family, Jun Moyan.


    Beside Jun Moyan, there is a young man in white. When Jun Moyan looked at the young man in white, his eyes were still flattering.


    The young man in white shook the folding fan gently, looking natural and unrestrained.


    Jun Moyan was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him, and said, "why is it so chaotic here?"


    All of them have their own beast family, and now there are not only Mo Jun''s beast family, but also Mo Jun''s beast family. These scattered things add up to about a hundred people.


    "Jun Moyan, please help quickly! Kill all the people here. Now the memorial ceremony has begun. As soon as these people die, the place can be completely opened." The bald man said with a livid face.


    "Kill!"


    Jun Moyan took a deep breath and rushed around with his people.


    "Second childe, we are your people. Why did you kill us?"


    "We are all helping you find dinghaizhu. Second childe, we are all our own people!"


    The people of these expedition teams said in a panic, but Jun Moyan and the people he brought didn''t show any mercy, but quickly surrounded and killed them.


    At this time, the field has been completely chaotic.


    These people in your family, both in strength and number, are almost the same as the members of the exploration team.


    "Hey, boy, I admit your talent and strength are good. But it''s a pity that this is not your place to be wild. I can''t kill you alone. I don''t believe it. There are so many people around and kill you, but I can''t kill you!" The bald man sneered.


    At the beginning, baldheaded, he still had the upper hand with his own strength. But slowly, his advantage has gradually brought Shen Yi closer, and now he is at a disadvantage.


    Shen Yi''s speed is too fast, and his moves are too sharp. The long gun is in his hand, moving from left to right, which is difficult to parry. And the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, haunted and haunted, is always assassinated at the critical moment.


    Bald head is already tired of parry. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it won''t take half an hour, and the loser must be himself.


    "Hehe."


    Shen Yi just smiled coldly and didn''t answer.


    If there were so many people in other places at once, Shen Yi would be hard to deal with even if he wanted to. But in this place, he has several ways to catch these people.


    They have arranged in the mountain of despair for several years. The bald head thinks this will be his territory.


    But he doesn''t know at all. His understanding of this place is only superficial. Only Shen Yi can give full play to the advantages of this place.


    "Boy, you die, Buddha and devil three thousand kill!"


    The bald head roared and his body suddenly soared. His clothes were ''torn'' and directly torn to pieces. His muscles glittered with metallic luster, indestructible, and his whole body became much taller, as tall as more than ten feet.


    Baldheaded, he stared at Shen Yi from a commanding position. His eyes stared like a bronze bell and punched Shen Yi.


    With this punch, the air around him shook slightly.


    The Qi and blood on his body still had momentum and completely exploded.


    "This, this is the Buddha demon 3000 kill of the demon Buddha sect?" The ghost ghost not far away was full of shock in his eyes.


    The ghost ghost ghost trembled slightly and muttered to himself, "why did he perform the three thousand killing of the devil Buddha sect? Is he a man of the devil Buddha sect?"


    "I see!"


    At this time, the ghost ghost suddenly exclaimed and stared at Jun Moyan: "he''s from Nanman country. Your family, has he been the running dog of Nanman country?"


    "Did your family take refuge in Nanman country?" Others were equally shocked.


    "It''s not just the jun family. I''m afraid the contradiction between the jun family and the Zhou family is also false. The Zhou family also took refuge in the Nanman country. There''s also the ice Royal beast, which has a constant relationship with the Nanman country." When they saw these people coming together, the members of the expedition team immediately understood the mystery.


    "Look!"


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the altar just now.


    At this moment, the beautiful shadow raised an ancient Qin, the sound of the Qin sounded, and countless sound waves bombarded the altar.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by a heart rending sound, I saw that the altar collapsed violently, turned into countless rubble and splashed in all directions. There are still a lot of gravel in mid air, which has made the piano sound hang for dust. This beautiful shadow just stopped the piano and stood.


    This man is Xue Xiaochai!

 Chapter 330

    The altar crumbled!


    The bald man who is fighting with Shen Yi, Jun Moyan who is smiling, and the young man in white standing next to Jun Moyan are all stupid.


    At this time, the young man in white no longer saw the natural and unrestrained appearance just now, but his face was full of amazement. His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and the whole person suddenly became crazy.


    "Is this altar broken? How can this altar be broken?"


    The young man in white roared wildly. He trembled all over because of his anger.


    Just now, when the bald head rushed to Shen Yi, Xue Xiaochai did not act rashly, but retreated to the dark.


    When others ran to Dinghai LANLIAN, only Xue Xiaochai quietly ambushed towards the altar. Sure enough, Xue Xiaochai''s actions didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Even these people brought by Jun Moyan, when they came here, they focused on the fight between Shen Yi and the bald head, and also didn''t notice Xue Xiaochai hidden in the dark.


    Xue Xiaochai performed meritorious service in this blow and directly hanged the altar into pieces.


    This altar is a special top-grade magic weapon. Its function is far from that of other top-grade magic weapons, but its disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it is easy to be destroyed.


    That''s why they, bald headed, have to stay on the edge of this altar. Their purpose was to protect the altar. Unexpectedly, they were lured away by Shen Yi.


    "Kill her!" The boy roared madly in white.


    This altar is all they want to enter that secret place.


    Now this hope is gone!


    They have seen the records of this secret place from an ancient book.


    They don''t know what secrets are contained in this secret place and how many treasures are hidden. But the things inside can definitely make a country excited about it. Because the man who made this secret place is the real peak strong man standing on this continent.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to spend countless energy to win over the king and the Zhou family, and also formed allies with the ice Royal beast.


    The royal family of the Nanman Kingdom also personally took out their national treasure, Dinghai LANLIAN. All this is for this secret place.


    They not only need to use Dinghai blue lotus as a gimmick to attract countless people to come as sacrifices, but also need to rely on the power of Dinghai pearl when opening the secret territory.


    But I didn''t expect that now all this has come to naught.


    Under the order of the young man in white, the three elders next to him rushed towards Xue Xiaochai.


    One of the elders, dressed in white robes. Between his actions, the flame billowed on his body, and his hair danced along the flame.


    "This, this man is full of fire. Is he the man who burned the sea sect?" When he saw the old man, the ghost ghost muttered to himself.


    The other old man was wearing a golden armor. He was shining with gold and holding a long halberd. The whole man looked majestic.


    "The gold armor on this man is very similar to the bodyguard of Nanman country. He is definitely the bodyguard commander of Nanman country." The ghost ghost ghost took a breath of cold air and said.


    The rest of the old man was wearing a long blue shirt. The old man stepped on a stream of water. Before others arrived, the current had come to Xue Xiaochai''s side.


    Walking on the water is natural and unrestrained.


    "Sing while stepping on the water and walk with a sword. This is the signature skill of Liuyun sect, water sword!" The ghost ghost''s body had trembled slightly.


    "That bald head is from the magic Buddha sect. Have you come to the royal family of Nanman Kingdom, the burning sea sect, the magic Buddha sect, the Liuyun sect and the one emperor and three sects?"


    Ghost ghost didn''t expect that this trip to the desperate mountain tomb would lead to the three main gates of the Nanman Kingdom and all the Royal people of the Nanman kingdom!


    Nanman kingdom is different from Daxia kingdom. There are not many nobles in Nanman Kingdom, but there are many sects. In this door, the royal family rode the dust, while the other three major doors also failed to give in.


    These three major sects are the burning sea sect, the Liuyun sect and the magic Buddha sect.


    It seems that the identity of this boy in white is by no means simple!


    Understand that there is no harmony among the three major sects, and the young man in white can command the people of the three major sects and integrate them into a force, and the identity of the young man appeals.


    He must be a member of the royal family of the southern barbarian kingdom!


    Only the royal family can hold down these three major doors, and ordinary Royal people can''t do so. This person is definitely a prince.


    Now the members of these expedition teams in the field have been silly, and many people have quietly fled out of the chaos.


    Ghost ghost can recognize the identity of these three people, and other expedition teams can also recognize them.


    Three major gates, a royal bodyguard commander, who can mobilize such a combination of characters, are mortals?


    If they can''t guess the identity of the boy in white, they are not qualified to be an exploration team. Who is not a thoughtful person who can mingle in Juntian city?


    Now, if it weren''t for the hundreds of people brought by Jun Moyan, who are still looking for people to fight, many people can''t escape and can only passively enter the battle. At this time, I''m afraid all these people in the field will escape.


    "Captain, what are you doing?" At this time, the members of the ghost ghost team noticed that their captain had quietly lurked towards the position of the boy in white.


    "This is my only chance for revenge. Take the opportunity to escape. Don''t worry about me." Ghost evil spirit took a deep breath and said.


    "We''ll save your life with you, Captain!" Said the members of the ghost team.


    "But my enemy is the royal family of Nanman kingdom. You can only die if you follow me." The ghost evil spirit shook his head bitterly.


    "Captain, if it weren''t for you, we would have died. You gave us our lives, and now it''s time to give them back to you." The members of the ghost ghost team said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Ghost ghost took a deep breath and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, when facing the real choice of life and death, these teammates will follow them without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, today is the time for our ghost ghost team to become famous all over the world!"


    "Captain, not only do you have a deep blood feud with Nanman state, but also I have a deep hatred with them."


    "These people of Nanman country, damn it!"


    At the beginning of its establishment, the ghost ghost team has actually set a goal. They all exist to revenge the Nanman country.


    Ghost ghost, the founder of the ghost ghost team, was originally from the southern barbarian country. At the beginning, her family made great achievements for the royal family, and got the attention of Tianding mountain at one fell swoop.


    The royal family can have today''s status, relying on Tianding mountain. If the ghost ghost family please Tianding mountain, they can easily replace their position.


    The royal family was afraid that their family would make great achievements, so they found an unwarranted charge and slaughtered the ghost ghost''s family. Only the ghost escaped alone.


    Over the years, ghost ghost has been looking for an opportunity to revenge, and now, this opportunity is in sight!


    Xue Xiaochai had already put away his Tianyue Guqin when the ghost ghost took people and quietly prepared to assassinate the prince of the royal family of Nanman kingdom.


    Xue Xiaochai rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, I''ve destroyed this altar. I''m not the opponent of those three old guys. I''ll leave the following to you." Xue Xiaochai said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded faintly.


    Before the baldheaded attack just now, Shen Yi had secretly discussed with Xue Xiaochai the plan to destroy the altar.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that the bald reinforcements would come at this time. But fortunately, Xue Xiaochai completed the task perfectly.


    The next thing we need to rely on is ourselves.


    "Talk big! Boy, you still have the mind to help others now. You can''t protect yourself. Today is your time to die. Die for me!" The bald man said angrily.


    "Shen Yi?"


    Xue Xiaochai''s words just now have no cover up. While her voice fell, many people''s expressions changed slightly.


    "This young man, his name is Shen Yi, isn''t it..."


    "Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty!"


    "Unexpectedly, the member of Qingyun team is the most famous Madman of the imperial dynasty!"


    "Is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty here?"


    At this time, there was an uproar!


    The young man who is fighting with this bald head is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?


    The name Shen Yi is absolutely thunderous for the current imperial dynasty. Especially among the younger generation, he is the first person worthy of it.


    Unexpectedly, such a famous person appeared on this occasion.


    "Is it true that Shen Yi also came to settle Haizhu?" There was a flash of curiosity in someone''s eyes.


    "I seem to have heard of the name somewhere." The young man in white frowned slightly, and suddenly his face was ecstatic.


    At this time, he finally thought of who the man in front of him was.


    As ghost ghost ghost guessed, he was really a prince of Nanman Kingdom, and his position in the royal family was not low. He also heard the name Shen Yi in the royal family of Nanman country.


    Shen Yi''s name is no longer limited to China in the summer, but on the high-level documents of the six countries.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi has got the place to enter Tianding mountain. If he falls here today, it will be a fatal blow to Daxia country!"


    The young man in white narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t care about the damn woman. Kill Shen Yi first."


    "Yes!"


    The three men nodded slightly, abandoned Xue Xiaochai and ran to Shen Yi.


    Although the woman who just destroyed their altar is hateful, they can kill her at any time if they want.


    You can kill Shen Yi. There are few opportunities for the top talents in Daxia country.


    If you miss this opportunity and the other party wants to escape, even they are not absolutely sure that they can chase and kill the other party.

 Chapter 331

    "They put all their goals on Shen Yi?"


    "Then let''s not take the opportunity to escape!"


    Many members of the expedition team, their eyes lit up, took the opportunity to run outside.


    Lie Zhan gives Shen Yi a unwilling look. He is willing to help. But I understand that with the strength of myself and Qingyun team, staying here is just a drag on Shen Yi, and can''t help at all.


    His strength is good for dealing with several ordinary people entering the real world, but he can''t catch these real strong people.


    "Let''s go."


    Lie Zhan took a deep breath and could only escape with his Qingyun team.


    Now even the people of Qingyun team have left. There are only a few people left here. After all, they all come for dinghaizhu.


    Now that life and death are at stake, who of them is willing to throw their lives on protecting Shen Yi?


    There is no emotional bond between them and Shen Yi.


    For a time, the four leaders of the burning sea sect, the Liuyun sect, the magic Buddha sect and the Nanman royal family surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    This is the bald head of the demon Buddha sect, the white robed old man of the burning sea sect, the green clothes old man of the Liuyun sect, and the golden armor commander of the Nanman kingdom.


    All four of them have broken through to the realm of gas sea. They are solid strong in the realm of gas sea. They all belong to the top ranks in their own family.


    Under the confinement of this natural array, even if they can only give full play to the strength of entering and leaving the real world, they are not the existence that ordinary strong people who enter the real world can deal with.


    Now, the four of them come together because of Shen Yi, which is an incomparable force.


    Shen Yi is now just entering the five realms of truth. Even if his strength is strong, I''m afraid he will be doomed.


    The four of them looked at each other in four directions and quickly came towards Shen Yi.


    The members of the expedition who had not had time to escape in the field stared nervously at the situation in front of them.


    "They are going to take the opportunity to get rid of Shen Yi."


    "Now Shen Yi''s fame is too great. As long as he dies, it will definitely be a blow to our Daxia country."


    "Unexpectedly, the jun family and the Zhou family betrayed the country and the enemy."


    Many people sighed secretly.


    With Shen Yi''s talent, his future achievements are absolutely unlimited. I didn''t expect to fall in this place today. It''s really fate.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Those members of the ghost ghost team asked quietly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Now everyone''s attention is focused on the battle between Shen Yi and these four people. Ghost ghost''s plan to assassinate the prince can only come to an end temporarily.


    Moreover, the ghost ghost clearly felt that beside the prince, there was a hidden power that did not appear, which should be the dark power to protect the prince.


    At the prince''s side, the second son of your family, Jun Moyan, and the small gun king of the Zhou family, Zhou Bufan, stood by, as well as the ghost knife Liu Changfeng and the little sword God Wei Yangchen, staring around vigilantly.


    The ghost ghost whispered in his heart that only when he was completely disordered now could he have the opportunity to assassinate. Otherwise, he would have just died in the past.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you can escape now!" The bald man said with a grim smile. A strong momentum broke out on him. The purple gold pestle glittered and came directly towards Shen Yi.


    Now his body has turned into glass, and his face has become solemn and extraordinary. Like a living Buddha in the world, the purple gold pestle let him lift it to his shoulder. It was shining and full of powerful power.


    "Little fellow, I advise you to stay put so that we won''t be in trouble." The royal bodyguard commander said faintly that his body shook and people had come to Shen Yi''s side.


    The halberd in his hand was like a dragon, and a surging force gushed out directly and turned into a golden light and shadow in mid air.


    The light and shadow are divided into three parts and kill Shen Yi in the shape of goods.


    The old man of Liuyun sect summoned a jewel. The Pearl''s faint blue light flickered and floated in front of him. He was surrounded by water, which surged out quickly.


    The surging trend of these currents surged in the air, as if they were going to smash the surrounding space.


    The old man of the burning sea sect stood still, but the flame on his body had spread, leaving Shen Yi surrounded by the flame.


    The joint efforts of these four people created a unique killing situation, sweeping up a surging trend and earth shaking.


    "Shen Yi, can he stop it?"


    Many people in the field are worried. They are all people of the kingdom of Daxia. Naturally, they are subconsciously thinking of the kingdom of Daxia.


    The ghost ghost also hurriedly looked into the air. If Shen Yi is defeated, with these four people, the probability of success of ghost ghost assassination will be reduced again.


    The ghost ghost''s heart is also praying that Shen Yi can win, although she knows how small the probability is.


    "This power is terrible!"


    "We still belittle the strong in the air sea. Although the desperate mountain mound can suppress the strength of the strong in the air sea. But can their strength be suppressed by mere suppression?"


    Countless people shook their heads and sighed in silent mourning for Shen Yi. They don''t believe that Shen Yi can really stop these four people.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi was not afraid at all. Seeing that the moves of the four men had rushed towards him, he raised his Taili gun and shrouded himself in waves.


    "Hehe, do you want to block my purple gold pestle with this water wave?" The bald head laughed, and his purple gold pestle hit the water wave.


    However, when the purple gold pestle touched the water wave, the bald smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    The purple gold pestle fiercely pulled the water wave aside and just stopped in front of the long halberd of the Guard commander.


    Bang!


    The Guard commander wanted to collect the halberd, but he was a step late. The pestle and halberd collided together, and a strong impact sound sounded.


    The two of them took two steps backwards, which stabilized their figure.


    The current of the old man of Liuyun sect has also hit Shen Yi''s Canghai avalanche gun. Under the control of Shen Yi, the current rushed towards the old man of fenhaizong.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly mobilized his own flame.


    "What is this ghost move?" The old man of the burning sea sect said strangely that he had never seen such a strange move.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Fire condenses the dragon!"


    Under his control, the flames around him gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a flame dragon and rushed to the water.


    The fire and water collided with each other, and a burst of earth shaking sound sounded. The two forces exploded directly in mid air.


    When the explosion, the wind, heat waves and water mist surged in all directions. These people who are close to them directly let them fly out.


    There was a man who only entered the real world. He let the strong wind roll into the air at once. When he landed, his head hit a huge stone and fell on the spot. There were also many people who let the wind lift up and fell heavily to the ground.


    While landing, these people quickly got up from the ground and immediately evacuated to the distance.


    The battle in front of them is so frightening that even the aftermath is not something they can resist.


    When evacuating, they did not forget to look at the situation in the field. When seeing the scene of the battle clearly, many people inhaled the air conditioner.


    I can see that the four old men have now regressed to ten meters away. Their breath looks a little disordered, while Shen Yi''s breath is stable and his expression has hardly changed.


    Shen Yi, alone, just beat back the blow of the four strong men?


    This is incredible!


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi took his gun and rushed towards the bald head.


    In the battle just now, the bald head was already exhausted. He forced such a move again and encountered the long halberd collision of the Guard commander. Now his arms felt numb and his legs trembled involuntarily.


    Seeing Shen Yi rushing towards himself, a look of fear flashed in his bald eyes.


    "Come on, help me!" The bald head said flustered.


    The other three were stunned and were preparing to come forward, but Shen Yi had rushed to the bald side.


    The three of them have lost their best chance of rescue.


    The bald head only felt a sharp murderous spirit and came towards himself with a momentum of tearing everything.


    His scalp was numb with surprise. In this panic, the bald head quickly mobilized the golden thread of Buddha Dharma to entangle Shen Yi.


    But before he had any superfluous movements, he just felt a flash of gold in front of him and a trace of coolness around his neck.


    "I..."


    He subconsciously touched his neck and only touched the blood of one hand. His face turned pale and felt that his strength was passing.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the other three people had been killed.


    They each showed their strongest moves to force Shen Yi back.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t flinch and continued to rush to the bald head. The spear was held in his heart and flew the bald heart out directly.


    The powerful man of the Qihai realm of the demon Buddha sect has completely ended his life and turned into a corpse.


    His eyes were wide and huge, lying on the ground, staring empty into the air, and the expression on his face maintained the fear just now.


    The bald head probably didn''t think until he died that he would fall into this place and be killed by a young man who only entered the five realms of truth.


    "You, how dare you?"


    The three men glared angrily, full of anger.


    They really didn''t think that their four people joined hands and not only didn''t kill the young man who entered the five realms of truth, but one fell on their side.

 Chapter 332

    "Shen Yi killed the bald head of the demon Buddha sect?"


    "The royal family of the southern barbarian Kingdom, the devil Buddha sect, the burning sea sect and the Liuyun sect, these four people came out. Any one of them is a peerless strong man, not to mention the four of them shot together. But now, not only did they not win Shen Yi, but someone died under Shen Yi''s gun?"


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, his strength is so strong?!"


    Countless people in the field, all kinds of thoughts in their hearts constantly floating, Shen Yi is too strong.


    Facing the cooperation of the four people, Shen Yi not only did not lose the wind, but also killed one person.


    The young man in white in the field, his heart has risen stormy waves. The altar was destroyed and their layout was destroyed. It was difficult for him to explain to others.


    I didn''t expect that one of the powerful Qi sea realm of the demon Buddha sect has also fallen. The culprit of this incident is still safe and sound.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Jun Moyan asked quietly at this time.


    "I, I don''t know." The prince said with a pale face.


    This matter has been too difficult to end now. At that time, not only the royal family will blame themselves, but the demon Buddha sect will certainly not give up.


    A touch of sarcasm flashed in Jun Moyan''s eyes. No wonder the overall combat effectiveness of Nanman country is very strong, but it has always been at the bottom among the six countries.


    Their princes are so brainless that they miss others.


    However, Jun Moyan quickly controlled his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, this matter has become like this. We must have someone to take responsibility, otherwise your majesty will blame us and we will all have to follow."


    "What do you think I should do?" Said the prince.


    "We can put the responsibility on the Zhou family and bring Shen Yi over." Jun Moyan narrowed his eyes and said, "Shen Yi''s identity is amazing. He is the first person in the battle of the heavenly election of the Xia kingdom."


    "I know his identity, but I''m afraid it''s hard for us to win him over?" The prince frowned and said.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true. Your highness, Shen Yi has always been hostile to the Chen family, the aristocrat in our imperial dynasty. As long as we are willing to pay enough price and promise him to deal with the Chen family for him, it''s not impossible to win over." Jun Mo Yan smiled.


    "For a Shen Yi, it''s not worth dealing with the Chen family, is it?" The prince shook his head.


    "Your Highness, we must only promise to come down, and as for dealing with Chen Jia, then we are not going to has the final say. And once we return to the south, we will draw or dispose of Shen Yi, which will be good for your highness." Jun Mo Yan smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The prince''s eyes lit up. That''s a good idea.


    If we can win the first place of the heavenly election war of the kingdom of Daxia to their Nanman country, it will be a great blow to the morale of the kingdom of Daxia. Especially now, when the six countries are brewing to compete for the ancient mysterious pulse, this can be regarded as a good way to make up for the shortcomings.


    Jun Mo Yan retreated to one side after giving his idea and looked at the people of the Zhou family coldly.


    The king''s family and the Zhou family have indeed taken refuge in the Nanman Kingdom, but the hatred between the two families is real.


    Jun Moyan has done this kind of falling into a well and planting a frame more than once. If the responsibility for this matter is resisted by the Zhou family, it is estimated that the Zhou family will have to peel off their skin if they do not die.


    "Shen Yi!"


    The prince suddenly stood up and said. Others subconsciously looked at him.


    Seeing so many people staring at him, his heart inexplicably increased a bit of confidence. He smiled and said, "I''m the Third Prince of Nanman Kingdom, Shen Yongxiang. Now you''re surrounded by us. If we want to kill you, you can''t escape!"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Yi''s situation is really bad. But if he wants to escape, these three people may not be able to stop him.


    However, Shen Yongxiang obviously didn''t think of this. He pondered for a moment and continued: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Shen Yi, I appreciate your talent very much. I can give you a chance to live. As long as you are willing to submit to our Nanman country, I can spare you from death!"


    His voice fell, and he was killing two elders of Liuyun sect and Fenhai sect of Shen Yi. Their faces changed wildly.


    Now the bones of the people of the demon Buddha sect are not cold, and the three princes are ready to win over each other?


    Isn''t this a disgrace to the three of them? They all have hatred against each other, but now that they have temporarily formed an alliance to deal with Shen Yi, they must be connected with each other.


    The Royal Guard commander also frowned slightly.


    He didn''t resist the third prince''s solicitation of Shen Yi, but at this time, it''s definitely not a good time to solicit Shen Yi. If they wait until they defeat Shen Yi and keep him alive, it''s not too late to win over again.


    But now, the two sides are in a stalemate and suddenly win over each other. Isn''t this letting the other side sit down and start the price? However, he is just a Guard commander, and many words are inconvenient to say at all.


    Shen Yi smiled and didn''t bother to say anything. The other party set up this amazing killing game and wanted to open the secret realm at the cost of hundreds of human lives. It can be seen that his nature of mind.


    Shen Yi is not the kind of person who likes to fight against injustice, but what he practices is the Buddhist Dharma and compassion.


    Not to mention that he will never surrender to any forces. Even if he does, Shen Yi will never surrender to such forces.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t move slowly, Shen Yongxiang frowned and said, "Shen Yi, as long as you are willing to submit to our Nanman country, I promise I won''t care about you destroying our altar."


    "But you have to hand over the woman who destroyed our altar! And these people of the kingdom of Xia, I need you to kill them with your own hands!"


    Shen Yongxiang finished and stared at Shen Yi confidently. He believed that he had given Shen Yi a chance to live, and Shen Yi would not miss it.


    The members of these expeditions also looked at Shen Yi uneasily for fear that Shen Yi would really agree.


    Now they are already meat on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "You don''t argue with me, but I want to argue with you. You killed hundreds of people in Daxia country!" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    Shen Yongxiang''s face changed wildly and said angrily, "Shen Yi, do you want to refuse me?"


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, pointed a gun at the Guard commander and expressed his attitude with action.


    "Shen Yi, he refused?"


    "Ha ha, the first madman in the imperial dynasty is worthy of the name of madman. He is really crazy!"


    "At this time, if I were him, I would definitely choose to surrender temporarily. Unexpectedly, he would choose to resist these pressures."


    The people in the field kept exclaiming.


    Now they understand where Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, came from. He was crazy enough, but he was also gratifying enough.


    "Brothers, childe Shen is avenging us and fighting for a chance of survival. How can we fail childe Shen? They want our lives. Can we let them kill us?"


    "Mr. Shen is fighting with these Nanman dogs for us. Do we have to watch?"


    "These people are from Daxia kingdom. Now they are dogs of Nanman kingdom. I''m going to kill dogs today!"


    "Kill!"


    Originally, the members of these expedition teams in the field have escaped half. The remaining half is surrounded by the other side and has long extinguished the heart of resistance.


    But because of Shen Yi''s words, the blood in their hearts was rekindled and roared towards the people around them.


    The battlefield, which has just become a little silent, is now rising again.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Yongxiang''s eyes were full of anger. His words not only failed to attract Shen Yi, but also made the situation worse.


    "Your Highness, Shen Yi doesn''t appreciate it. We can..." Jun Moyan''s face changed slightly and hurried forward and said.


    But before he could finish, Shen Yongxiang kicked Jun Moyan with a heavy kick and roared, "you can fart! This is your good idea!"


    "This..."


    There was a touch of bitterness in the corners of Jun Moyan''s mouth. He didn''t expect things to be like this.


    This acceptance not only failed Shen Yi, but also made the situation worse.


    Those people in the Zhou family nearby stared at Jun Mo Yan with sarcasm in their eyes. Nothing can make them happier than seeing Jun''s family''s misfortune.


    "Shen Yi, since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shen Yongxiang repressed his anger and said, "you guys, surround him. Don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes!"


    The six bodyguards next to Shen Yongxiang who entered the nine realms of the true realm quickly stepped forward and surrounded Shen Yi.


    At this time, only the four men of the ice Royal Beast remained where they were.


    In fact, when they first arrived here, the four of them recognized Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s strong foray into the ice Royal waterway was always regarded as a disgrace in the heart of the ice Royal beast. In particular, in the chaotic city, Shen Yi once killed the nine legged water spirit beast kept by the ice Royal beast in front of the separation of the ice Royal beast, which led to the ice Royal beast issuing a kill order in person.


    However, the four of them did not worry about revenge, but quietly lurked aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    Now I see Shen Yi and the two elders of Fenhai sect and Liuyun sect, as well as the Guard commander, fighting together again, and both sides have erupted their strongest strength.


    Shen Yi has not left his hand at all now. The real Qi in his body has reached the extreme, and the battle has entered a white hot stage.


    Now is a good opportunity for the sneak attack. The four of them look at each other and slowly move towards the place where Shen Yi fought, ready to make a fatal blow.


    The movements of these four monsters are very secret. Most people in the field don''t notice them, but they can''t hide them from everyone.


    When they first took action, they had already been noticed.


    "Your Highness."


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded, and an old man came slowly from the dark.

 Chapter 333

    "Old Huai, how did you get out?" When seeing the old man, Shen Yongxiang''s face changed and said quickly and respectfully.


    The old man is the strong man who guards him closely. However, he usually hides in the dark and rarely appears.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid you can''t escape your responsibility when this matter comes to this point." Old Huai sighed and said.


    Old Huai had noticed the small movements of the four monsters, but he didn''t stop them.


    Now Shen Yi doesn''t die. It''s just an insignificant thing for him. He has more important things to do.


    "I..."


    Shen Yongxiang was bitter for a while. He didn''t understand that he would be impeached countless times when he returned to the royal family this time.


    Even if the crime is not to death, but he has lost the chance to compete for the throne. He originally thought that this task would be a chip for his future competition for the throne, but unexpectedly, it fell short.


    It''s called easy boy, because it''s all easy!


    "Your Highness, now you have only one chance. Just open the secret territory and get the treasures in the secret territory. If there are enough precious treasures in the secret territory, you can make up for the loss this time. Otherwise, please put out your heart of seizing your legitimate rights." Huai said in earnest.


    "But old Huai, now that the altar has been destroyed, what else can we do to open the secret place?" Shen Yongxiang shook his head.


    "There are ways. The key depends on whether you are willing." Old Huai smiled coldly.


    "Old Huai, what can I do? As long as I can open this secret place, I''m willing to give everything!" Shen Yongxiang said with great joy.


    The old locust smiled coldly and took out a small altar from the ring.


    The altar looks small and exquisite, but it is very gloomy, surrounded by black fog.


    Shen Yongxiang looked at the altar and felt the cold in his heart. He trembled and said, "old Huai, is this..."


    "Good."


    Old Huai smiled coldly and said, "this is the accompanying altar of the broken empty altar."


    When refining the altar, three accompanying altars were also refined at the same time, and this is one of them.


    "The accompanying altar also has some functions of breaking the empty altar. It only needs more sacrifices, but now, I think the sacrifices are enough, aren''t they?" Huailao said.


    "Old Huai, you don''t want to sacrifice all the lives here?" Shen Yongxiang asked in surprise.


    "Your Highness, in fact, it can send you into that secret place without all people. But since things have become like this, why don''t we kill all the people here?"


    Old Huai said coldly, "as long as these people die, there will be no proof of death at that time. We can put the responsibility on others."


    "But..." Shen Yongxiang hesitated.


    There are not only people from the kingdom of Daxia, but also three people from the king''s family and the Zhou family.


    If you kill all of them, once you find out, don''t mention sitting on the throne. It''s still unclear whether you can save your life.


    "No, but, your highness, although the risk is great, you have to do it, unless you don''t want to sit in that position." Huailao said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yongxiang struggled for a moment and soon recovered his calm. He said cruelly, "isn''t it human life? Hehe, these people died for the royal family of Nanman Kingdom, and they also died well! But what do I need to do to kill them all?"


    A touch of relief flashed in the old locust''s eyes.


    Their Nanman country is different from several other countries. Their living environment is the most bitter and remote place in other countries.


    However, it is because of the bitter cold and remoteness that they are better at fighting. And their means of competing for the throne are more cruel.


    The third prince''s decision proves that he has made a key step on the road to that position.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way. Now we need to wait for both of them to lose." Old Huai pointed to Shen Yi, who was struggling with each other.


    "Old Huai, wait for them to lose? Can he defeat the two elders and commander Bai, the genius of the great Xia country?" Shen Yongxiang was surprised.


    "If he''s outside, he can''t. as long as anyone can beat him. But in this place, he can." Huailao said faintly.


    I have to say that even the old sophora, he has some admiration for Shen Yi, a young man.


    Shen Yi''s combat experience is too rich, and his cultivation skills are also very wonderful.


    In the mountain of despair, Shen Yi fought like a duck to water. Others, however, have been suppressed by this natural array.


    "I hope this boy can give me more surprises, but I hope he can kill not only these three, but also four monsters." Huailao narrowed his eyes and said.


    At this time, the battle on Shen Yi''s side has completely entered the white heat.


    Shen Yi has been shrouded in the golden light. With the golden light blessing of samsara Vajra Sutra, his speed and defense have been significantly improved.


    "Shen Yi is against the three strong men, but he can still gain the upper hand?" In a hill not far away, Xue Xiaochai hid in this place. Her eyes were full of shock and muttered, "Shen Yi, how strong is he?"


    Xue Xiaochai had guessed that there was a huge gap between himself and Shen Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that the gap would be so large.


    If Xue Xiaochai himself, he would be powerless to deal with one of the three. Shen Yi, however, can still firmly control the situation in the field under the desperate efforts of the three.


    These two elders of Liuyun sect and Fenhai sect, as well as the Guard commander. The three of them have now played their cards and have not reserved half a point.


    At the beginning, they all had some cards hidden and didn''t want to show them now. But now, they have long regarded this war as a battle of life and death. How dare they keep it?


    If they keep it again, the bald head of the demon Buddha sect will be their end!


    At this time, the three of them looked at each other and burst out all their strength almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the power of the divine soul came to Shen Yi''s mind.


    The natural array of desperate mountain tombs suppressed their realm.


    But they can also mobilize the power of their own spirits. As long as they have spirits, they can be invincible.


    "Hehe, boy, your talent is really strong. If you are allowed to grow up, it may not take long. Even outside, we may not be able to win you. But now, everything is over!" The Guard commander sneered.


    While talking, his spirit came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The other two people, their spiritual power, have also been blasted into Shen Yi''s mind.


    "It''s over."


    The Guard commander shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi''s strength really exceeded their imagination.


    But in their view, Shen Yi is strong, but he still has a fatal defect, that is, he just enters the real world, not the sea of Qi. This spirit is one of his weaknesses.


    "They want to defeat Shen Yi with the spirit?" Xue Xiaochai frowned with worry.


    If something happens to Shen Yi, he will go for nothing this time. And I broke the altar just now. These people will certainly not let themselves go?


    He is not Shen Yi. Shen Yi is sure to escape from the sky under the pursuit of these people, but Xue Xiaochai does not have this confidence.


    "It seems that I have to leave this place of right and wrong quickly." Xue Xiaochai shook her head and said to herself.


    I hope it''s not too late. If you don''t go again, it''s really too late.


    When Xue Xiaochai was about to escape, Shen Yi, standing in place, suddenly raised his head. "Is this your card? It seems that your card is not enough to kill me," he said


    "Well, what''s going on? How did you resist the power of our gods and souls?" The Guard commander asked with wide eyes.


    "Are you also in the realm of Qi sea?" The old man of Liuyun sect said in surprise.


    "It''s impossible. He can only enter the five realms of the true realm. He can''t be a strong man in the sea of Qi. It seems that he has a magic weapon to defend against the attack of the spirit." Said the old man who burned the sea.


    At this time, Shen Yi took a step forward gently.


    The three of them looked at each other and were ready to come forward again.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. Our divine soul attack is ineffective against you." The Guard commander shook his head.


    Shen Yi''s ability to resist their divine attack really surprised them, but they didn''t believe that they would lose.


    Even if there is no divine attack, they are sure to defeat Shen Yi. It''s just that it costs more time and price.


    "Your attack is over. Now it''s my turn." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, a bead suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This, what is this?"


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    On the bead, they noticed a palpitation, as if it contained enough power to let them fall.

 Chapter 334

    This bead is the one Shen Yi got from the king''s tomb.


    This bead is called prison heavenly bead. It contains two kinds of power: Yin and Yang.


    This prison bead is not a magic weapon, but it is far more terrible than ordinary magic weapons, because it is a part of Xuantian Lingbao!


    Xuantian Lingbao is a congenital magic weapon born from heaven and earth in ancient times. What is contained in Xuantian Lingbao is not aura, but the power of the origin of heaven and earth.


    The magical powers contained in the Xuantian Lingbao are also the three thousand magical powers between heaven and earth, and their power is far from that of ordinary magic tools.


    Even if this prison bead is only a part of Xuantian Lingbao, its power is far more powerful than other magic weapons.


    Shen Yi has been studying the efficacy of prison beads these days. Now he has fully mastered the usage of prison beads.


    However, Shen Yi has never used this prison bead in other times except in the battle of the heavenly election, which shocked the lonely cloud.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi took it out again.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" The two elders of the burning sea sect and the Liuyun sect, as well as the bodyguard commander, looked at each other with a look of panic.


    The three of them are the strong ones in the air sea. What scenes have they never seen? This is the first time that I was frightened by a magic weapon.


    The four monsters that had just lurked over trembled slightly under the power of prison Tianzhu.


    The four of them have only entered the nine realms of truth, and their strength can''t compare with the three people of Fenhai sect, Liuyun sect and the royal family of Nanman kingdom.


    Now, those three are already frightened, not to mention the four of them.


    "Shen Yi, there is no hatred between us, right?"


    At this time, the Guard commander suddenly said, "you must have come to this desperate mountain tomb to fix the sea blue lotus. However, the sea blue lotus is not a product here at all, but taken out by our royal family. It''s just a misunderstanding. If you''re willing to withdraw now, I guarantee you won''t stop it."


    The two elders of the burning sea sect and the Liuyun sect nodded equally.


    The bead Shen Yi took out is really terrible. Even if they are sure to kill Shen Yi here, they will certainly pay a great price and even fall.


    This is not what they want to see. As for the bald head who has fallen from the demon Buddha sect, who cares? The relationship between the three major sects and the royal family is not so harmonious. It''s good not to fall into a well.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Afraid?"


    The bodyguard commander said coldly, "we''re not afraid. We just don''t think it''s necessary for us to live or die. Besides, we still have tasks to do."


    "Shen Yi, I admit that your strength has been respected by us. Even if we can kill you, it is estimated that we will be injured, which will affect our next tasks." Said the old man of Liuyun sect.


    They said so, but they were really afraid.


    The three of them can''t figure out what magic power is contained in the bead taken out by Shen Yi, but it''s clear that this magic power is definitely not trivial.


    If they were outside, they would not be afraid of a little guy who entered the five realms of truth. But in the mountain of despair, they are not absolutely sure.


    "But I just want to kill myself." Shen Yi said calmly.


    His voice fell, and the faces of the three changed.


    Unexpectedly, they are all ready for a truce, but Shen Yi doesn''t stop.


    The bodyguard commander roared, "Shen Yi, do you want to advance an inch? The three of us are all in the sea of Qi. Can you imagine being a boy who only enters the five realms of truth?"


    "Qihaijing?"


    If he''s in the sea, he may be disdained if he''s out there.


    However, in this mountain of despair, let alone the air sea, Shen Yi is sure to kill even the strong ones above the air sea.


    "Shen Yi, are you really not afraid of death?" The Guard commander pressed down his anger.


    "Since you talk so much, you are the first one I want to kill!" Shen Yi smiled coldly.


    Shen Yi''s right hand was raised fiercely, and the prison bead pointed to the Guard commander, with a great black light on it.


    The Guard commander only felt that there was an evil spirit coming to the world.


    At this moment, Shen Yi''s momentum increased more than three times. And the surging killing intention, like a tide, rushed towards him one after another.


    "Can this bead only enhance people''s momentum? But momentum is not equal to strength. I''ll show you today what is real strength. You die!" The Guard commander''s face twitched slightly, and his momentum also rose rapidly to resist the momentum oppression of Shen Yi.


    He waved a long halberd. Silver lightning flickered on the long halberd. He came towards Shen Yi with a halberd.


    "Today, I will let Daxia fall a genius!" The Guard commander shouted angrily.


    His halberd, together with lightning, swept through the void and appeared next to Shen Yi.


    His whole person was like the reincarnation of the God of heaven, and he fell with a halberd with towering power.


    Boom!


    That surging momentum, positive pressure Shen Yi came.


    "Prison day!"


    Shen Yi said faintly that the light on the prison bead slowly converged into a cage.


    When the Guard commander just came to Shen Yi''s side, the black cage opened directly and shrouded him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Guard commander''s eyes flashed with horror. He only felt that the real Qi in his body seemed to have solidified, and he couldn''t afford to mobilize half of it.


    After only three seconds, the true Qi in his body returned to flow again, but these three seconds were fatal enough.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s gun was too far away from the gun, and one shot pointed out. His long gun, with a golden light, looked at the heart of the Guard commander.


    The golden light directly pierced the golden armor of the Guard commander.


    The Guard commander stared at the position of his chest, and his face gradually turned white.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    The Guard commander said a word. Before Shen Yi answered, he stared and fell to the ground.


    Commander of the royal bodyguard of the southern barbarian Kingdom, you''re dead!


    If the bodyguard commander had chosen to fight steadily just now, Shen Yi could not have killed him with one blow even if he had prison Tianzhu. But unfortunately, he just mobilized his whole body strength to the strongest and wanted to kill with one blow.


    As a result, under the confinement of prison Tianzhu, his momentum was like a torrent, which was intercepted and collapsed directly. This gave Shen Yi a chance to kill him.


    Shen Yongxiang, the third prince who was watching the war not far away, flashed a touch of panic in his eyes and subconsciously said, "commander Bai, he, he''s dead?"


    There are ten bodyguards in the imperial chamber of Nanman kingdom. The white commander ranks eighth, but his position is extraordinary. You see, royal bodyguard, that''s royal face!


    Now he fell in Daxia, which is a huge loss for their Nanman country!


    and!


    The elder brother of commander Bai is the second leader of the southern barbarian kingdom.


    Shen Yongxiang has always wanted to draw him into his own camp.


    But now, his brother fell down because of his task, and the plan to win over was directly dashed.


    While seeing Shen Yi kill the Guard commander, the members of the expedition were full of incredible eyes.


    "Shen Yi killed the people of the demon Buddha sect, and now he killed the Guard commander of the royal family of the southern barbarian kingdom. This is tantamount to offending the two major forces. Is he really not afraid?"


    "Demon Buddha sect, the royal family of Nanman Kingdom, he offended almost half of Nanman Kingdom at once!"


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty. Looking at all ages, how many people can be more crazy than him?"


    "Hehe, you underestimate Shen Yi. Do you think he will let the other two go when it''s time?"


    "If he really kills those two, he will offend all the forces of the whole Nanman country."


    These people talked one after another. For them, it would not be a loss to be afraid of death to see such an earth shaking war before they die.


    At this time, the two old men of the burning sea sect and the Liuyun sect are all stupid now, and their eyes are full of panic.


    As the strong ones in the Qihai realm, what kind of genius have they never seen and what types of magic tools have they never encountered?


    But now, they have refreshed their cognition.


    They really haven''t seen a genius like Shen Yi, nor have they seen Shen Yi''s magic weapon like a bead.


    "Withdraw!"


    Now they have only one thought in their mind.

 Chapter 335

    They quickly mobilized all the Qi in their bodies.


    The old man of the burning sea sect, the flames around him gathered on his back and spewed out directly. With the help of the power of the spewing, he rushed in another direction.


    His figure shook for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, he had rushed several feet away.


    The old man of Liuyun sect suddenly dispersed the water under his feet. He integrated himself into the current. When he appeared again, he had also escaped a distance of several feet.


    Shen Yi''s strength has completely exceeded their imagination. In particular, Shen Yi''s bead has broken all their confidence.


    Now they have only one idea, run!


    "If you want to escape now, can you escape?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    During the battle just now, he has been quietly arranging the array with Buddhist gold wire, and now it''s time to use it.


    Shen Yi gently moved toward the void, and the golden thread of Buddha Dharma rose into the sky.


    The two of them had just stood firm and had not had time to see the situation in Chu field. They only felt that a terrible force shrouded themselves.


    The two of them were already wrapped in dark water mist.


    "What is this?"


    "No! This is the Yin liquid condensed from the Yin and filth in the mountain of despair!"


    "How did he mobilize these Yin fluids?"


    "No!"


    The two of them screamed wildly, but these Yin fluids slowly invaded their bodies.


    They just feel that their bodies suddenly become crisp and numb, and the real Qi in their bodies is passing away.


    Because they are strong in the realm of Qi and sea, their bodies have already reached the level that King Kong is not bad, but in this Yin fluid, this indestructible body corrodes slowly.


    "Mr. Shen, we are wrong. We are willing to submit to you. Please spare your life!" The old man of Liuyun sect shouted in fear.


    "Ah!"


    The old man of the burning sea sect did not beg for mercy, but wildly mobilized the flame around him.


    He wanted to incinerate the Yin liquid with his own flame.


    However, his flame met these Yin liquid and soon went out like a drop in the bucket.


    The flame was extinguished, and these Yin liquid completely wrapped him. The old man of the burning sea sect screamed repeatedly. After almost a quarter of an hour, the scream gradually disappeared.


    Soon, a white bone fell from the air.


    The powerful man in the magnificent atmosphere, the elder of the burning sea sect, has now become a white bone.


    "Young master Shen, I''m really willing to submit to you. I''m willing to be your dog. Please spare my life!"


    Seeing the old man of the burning sea sect, he struggled in vain and fell under Shen Yi''s Yin liquid. Now the old man of Liuyun sect immediately put out all his thoughts. He knelt on the ground and struggled to beg.


    If a strong person in the sea of Qi kneels down and asks one to enter the real world, it will startle everyone''s chin if it is placed outside the mountain of despair. But at this time, no one felt abnormal.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t have any expression, but stared at him quietly.


    At this time, the four monsters who quietly lurked over and wanted to make a sneak attack while Shen Yi was unprepared had already made them tremble with fear.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they would never believe that Shen Yi, a young man who only entered the five realms of truth, could have killed two strong men in Qihai.


    Even if the strong man in the Qihai realm is imprisoned by the mountain of despair, he only has the strength to enter the nine realms of the true realm. But this is too shocking.


    Now they see it with their own eyes, but they still feel that all this is an illusion.


    The four of them looked at each other quietly.


    Still sneaking in now?


    And sneak a fart!


    The strong men in Qihai have fallen, and their four past were just death.


    Just as they were preparing to withdraw quietly, suddenly a hoarse voice sounded beside them: "ha ha, since you have come, why are you in such a hurry?"


    As soon as their four faces changed, they subconsciously raised their heads and saw an old man staring at their four with a smile.


    The old man they have met once. This man is the personal guard of his highness, old Huai. However, at this time, what did he do here?


    When they had just raised a doubt in their hearts, old Huai didn''t answer their doubts at all. Instead, he raised a smile on the corners of his mouth and said, "just right, I want to borrow something from you."


    "You, what do you want to borrow?" The monster with fox body, dog head and eight bloody long tails asked slowly word by word.


    Among the four monsters, as an eight tailed dog fox, it has the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox fairy demon in the upper world. Only it can barely speak. The other three monsters did not master human language at all.


    "Use your lives." Huai Lao smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Life?


    What is he doing?


    In the Kung Fu of the four monsters, I saw the old locust sacrifice the accompanying altar with a cold smile.


    The black light on the altar kept flashing. These flashing black lights slowly converge with the surrounding world.


    What the hell is this?


    When they saw the altar, they had a very bad feeling in their hearts. Want to run away, but at this time, huailao has killed them.


    I saw that the old Huai stabbed the dagger into the heart of one of the monsters.


    The heart of the demon beast overflowed with blood colored fog, which made the altar absorb all of it. And this monster, with the speed visible to the naked eye, languished and turned into a corpse.


    "You, do you want to provoke a war between our monster and your southern barbarian country?" The fox body and dog head monster was completely stupid and asked in fear.


    Old Huai disdained and said, "there are only 100000 monsters in the mountain. It''s easy for Nanman country to kill all the monsters. Do you still want to threaten us?"


    "Mankind, we have agreed to become allies. But I, I see! You, you are using us!" The monster roared angrily.


    "Do you understand now? It''s too late." Old Huai smiled coldly, and his dagger had pointed to another monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster wanted to fight, and its huge body hit the old locust fiercely. However, it just rushed to the side of the old locust, and saw the old locust''s dagger sweeping a black awn, directly cut it off.


    When the corpse of the monster fell to the ground, it turned into a blood mist, leaving only a mummy divided into two.


    The demon core in its body has also been turned into a sacrifice and integrated into the accompanying altar.


    The remaining two monsters were full of fear. They didn''t expect that the personal guard strength of the third prince was so strong that his realm had reached the peak of entering the nine realms of truth!


    However, in the mountain of despair, can we not only reach the nine levels of entering the true realm, and then go up, we will encounter imprisonment?


    The natural array in the mountain of despair did suppress the old Huai. However, his cultivation skills are very strange. He can break through this imprisonment and improve his strength to the peak of the real world.


    In this way, the strength of huailao is invincible in places like despair mountain mound.


    "Roar!"


    With their physical strength, they want to run away.


    But huailao''s speed is faster, and he has rushed to them in the blink of an eye.


    A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the two monsters. Under the old Huai''s dagger, they only lasted for a few minutes, and followed the footsteps of the two monsters in front.


    Their bodies also turned into blood mist and melted into the altar.


    At this time, the black light on the accompanying altar was full, with a frightening force on it.


    "Almost."


    Old Huai murmured to himself and looked at Shen Yi and the old man of Liuyun sect.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away, glittering with gold. The golden knot made a gun shadow of about three feet and fiercely pressed the old man of Liuyun sect.


    "Boom!"


    The old man of Liuyun sect only felt an overwhelming pressure and rolled towards himself.


    Under the shadow of the gun, a worrying death has enveloped his head.


    He struggled to dodge, but the shot had approached him and made him unable to hide.


    He had a feeling that if he resisted hard, he could still have a glimmer of life. But as long as I dodge, this pervasive gun shadow will tear myself apart.


    "Shen Yi, if you don''t let me live, we''ll die together!"


    "Kill!"


    The old man of Liuyun sect stared and roared. He desperately squeezed the true Qi in his body and madly welcomed Shen Yi''s shot.


    However, when Shen Yi dropped the gun, the supernatural power of the prison Tianzhu had imprisoned most of the Qi in the old man of Liuyun sect.


    The old man of Liuyun sect mobilized his true Qi and stopped it for less than three minutes.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun has extinguished his true anger, and a shot hits him heavily.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi''s shot happened to hit his head and shot his head into his abdominal cavity.


    The powerful man of Liuyun sect made Shen Yi completely kill all this, and in this desperate way, Shen Yi photographed his head.


    This is definitely a great shame for him.


    The four strong men who surrounded and killed Shen Yi just now have all turned into corpses.


    The whole mountain of despair is now silent. At this time, no matter the people of the expedition, the jun family, the Zhou family, and the people of the Nanman country, they all focused on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, a genius who was famous in the battle of God''s choice, proved his Madman''s name with this world-shaking battle!

 Chapter 336

    While the old man of Liuyun sect fell to the ground, his muscles dried up quickly, turned into blood mist and floated out.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, raised a sense of vigilance in his heart, and looked at the place where the blood mist gathered.


    I saw an old man staring at himself with a smile.


    In the middle of the palm of the old man''s right hand, there is a small altar floating. These blood mist slowly blend into the altar.


    The altar, which was still shining with black light, now the light is restrained, as if it had been materialized, and it swam slowly.


    "Companion altar?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was still carrying an accompanying altar.


    The accompanying altar is a most evil thing. No wonder, the royal family of the southern barbarian Kingdom, they took out the imitation of Taiji Bagua divination Tiantai. You need a life sacrifice to use it.


    You should understand that the Tai Chi eight trigrams divination platform originally needed sacrifices, but it used not life, but all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    Those imitations also need the sacrifice of natural materials and earth treasures, with the exception of one case, which is the Taiji Bagua divination platform imitated by magic.


    In the upper world, there were many demons, mainly living souls, supplemented by blood, imitating Taiji Bagua divination heaven platform. Only such an altar can use life as a sacrifice.


    During refining, the reluctance and anger of those living souls will condense into real things, so there is an accompanying altar. The accompanying altar is formed by the resentment of countless human lives. It is more evil than the imitation of Taiji Bagua divination Tiantai!


    "Little fellow, can you recognize the accompanying altar?" Huailao said unexpectedly.


    "I can recognize more things than you think." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Refining such an altar requires at least 100000 lives!


    Now Shen Yi''s expression is very calm, but his heart has been filled with infinite killing intention. He is not the best man, but he has compassion. In his previous life, he would kill as long as he met such evil ways. In this life, his faith has not changed.


    "Hehe, it seems that I underestimate you. Little guy, but you have killed the three main gates of Nanman country and the people of the royal family. It''s too late for you to surrender now." Huai old gently shook his head.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but stared at Huai Lao with vigilance. He sensed a dangerous smell from the old Huai.


    The old man''s realm has reached the peak of the nine realms of entering the true realm, and this is when the realm is suppressed.


    Shen Yi has a feeling that if the other party is willing to pay enough price, he can even break through the air sea temporarily, which is serious enough for him.


    "It''s a pity that such an interesting little guy will die in my hands." Huai old gently sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, confident little guy. It seems that the death of those four people has increased your confidence a lot. You killed four people in Nanman country, which really surprised me."


    Huailao gently shook his head and said, "but you don''t really think that you are my opponent now?"


    Shen Yi looks indifferent. His confidence is never because of others, but because he has absolute confidence in himself. The old man did put a lot of pressure on him, but it didn''t scare him.


    "Those four people are just four mole ants in my eyes." Old Huai smiled and said, "as long as I want, I can kill them more easily than you."


    "If I guess correctly, your task is not to kill at all, but to protect your prince?" Shen Yi suddenly smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Old Huai''s eyes sank and suddenly felt something. He looked in the direction of the third prince.


    I saw that a figure had appeared next to the third prince.


    Buzz!


    The third prince didn''t understand what was going on. He was already shrouded in a white fog.


    It''s Xue Xiaochai!


    While Shen Yi killed the three princes, Xue Xiaochai, who had been thinking of running for her life, immediately put away her mind of running away and found the right opportunity to kill the three princes.


    Xue Xiaochai wanted to enter the secret place, but Xue Xiaochai didn''t want to let go of the sea blue lotus.


    As long as the three princes are killed, these people will certainly make a mess, and then they will give themselves a chance to set the sea blue lotus.


    "Protect your highness!"


    Jun Moyan''s face changed wildly. His reaction was not unpleasant. He just flashed in front of the third prince and rushed towards Xue Xiaochai.


    "Your Highness, back quickly!"


    Zhou Bufan, the little gun king of the Zhou family, also pointed his gun at Xue Xiaochai.


    Liu Changfeng, the ghost knife, and Wei Yangchen, the little sword God, intercepted Xue Xiaochai from left to right.


    In the area of Juntian City, the four of them are very famous. However, compared with Xue Xiaochai, a top talent who can work side by side with three dragons and two phoenixes, they are still a little inferior.


    Facing the joint attack of these four people, Xue Xiaochai was not half flustered. Tianyue Guqin played, and the white fog kept surging around, and the rhythm of the whole battle was completely under her control.


    Under the joint efforts of these four people, Xue Xiaochai not only did not lose the upper hand, but also firmly occupied the upper hand.


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect you to have an accomplice. Hehe, do you think you can force me back?" Old Huai said coldly, "originally, I wanted to keep you for a while. You forced me. As long as I killed you before, the third prince will still be in no danger."


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Huai Lao''s heart suddenly, why is his expression so calm? Does Shen Yi have other associates?


    When his idea just rose, he saw a figure suddenly appear beside the third prince.


    "Go to hell!"


    The figure, wearing a terrible mask, stabbed the third prince with a knife.


    This man is the ghost who has been lying in ambush in the dark looking for assassination opportunities.


    At this time, the old man who protected him had left, and several experts around him were also entangled by Xue Xiaochai. This is definitely a great time. Without any hesitation, the ghost ghost killed it directly.


    "You, who are you? Why did you kill me?" The face of the third prince turned white at once.


    He didn''t expect that the situation in the field would turn sharply. He suddenly fell into this serial killing.


    "Hehe, do you remember my ghost house!" Ghost ghost''s eyes were red with blood. She waved her long knife. She only attacked without defense. She was completely desperate.


    "Are you the remnant of the ghost family?" The third prince was shocked and said.


    At this time, the ghost ghost''s long knife had fallen on him. The third prince''s body glittered with bursts of white light and intercepted the ghost ghost knife.


    As the prince of Nanman Kingdom, he has many self-defense magic weapons. This magic weapon that can emit white light is one of the defense magic weapons he carries with him.


    Seeing that the white light stopped him, the ghost ghost didn''t stop, and the long knife continued to fall. Three knives in a row, the white light gathered in front of the third prince has become thinner.


    Bang!


    The ghost ghost cut down again, and the white light was broken and turned into nothingness. The magic weapon of the third prince also became dim.


    The guards beside the third prince came back to their senses at this time.


    "Come on! Protect your highness!"


    They swarmed up and wanted to help. But before they came forward, the members of the ghost ghost team rushed towards them.


    "Brothers, stop them!" These members of the ghost ghost team killed these guards recklessly.


    "Captain, you can rest assured that as long as we don''t die, they will never hurt you!"


    "In the name of ghost, with life and death as evidence!"


    These members of the ghost ghost team are inferior to the guards around the third prince in both quantity and strength.


    But one by one, they completely gave up their lives and only saw the enemy. For a time, they suppressed these guards.


    "Damn it, if you dare to hurt the third prince, I want you nine families to be buried with me!" Old Huai shouted angrily.


    He is the personal guard of the third prince. If something happens to the third prince, he will be doomed.


    At this time, he can''t care about Shen Yi. He just wants to rush to the third prince. However, Shen Yi won''t give him a chance to rescue at all.


    "Your opponent is me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, raise the gun too far away.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flickered all over the sky and stopped in front of huailao.


    "Get out of here!" Old Huai shouted angrily. He punched Shen Yi''s gun shadows and directly blasted them into powder.


    But before he took the next step, Shen Yi''s Taili gun had been killed again.


    "You can''t go." Shen Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 337

    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi fiercely stabbed the gun to the ground, and vines sprang out at the feet of Huai Lao, trapping him firmly on the ground.


    Old Huai''s face suddenly changed. Shen Yi''s various skills were too tricky.


    These vines appeared just at the right time, just when he was ready to cast his body method, but the body method had not been cast yet.


    Even the old locust wants to break free immediately under the obstruction of Shen Yi. It''s a fool''s dream. If you want to save the third prince, you can only kill Shen Yi.


    But I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold by then.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    While the ancient tree fell, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away, and the front of the gun shook and pointed to the old locust. The vines with snake heads turned into a large airtight net to firmly control the old Sophora japonica.


    At this time, the ghost ghost''s long knife broke a magic weapon of the third prince again.


    Huailao''s face suddenly turned blue. The third prince had only three magic weapons to protect himself.


    Two have been destroyed now. If this one is destroyed again, the third prince may be really dangerous.


    "Shen Yi, get away from me. I can let bygones be bygones." Huailao said gloomily.


    This situation is clearly under your control, but why did you suddenly get out of control?


    Shen Yi just smiled calmly and ignored his meaning. Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and glittered with gold. A golden thread of Buddhism appeared in front of him and blocked all the routes of huailao''s rescue.


    "Shen Yi, I will remember you! I will kill all the people who have something to do with you!"


    Now the old locust couldn''t care about anything else. He shouted ferociously and took out his companion altar directly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, go!"


    While his voice fell, he just clenched his teeth and directly smashed the accompanying altar. Old Huai took a deep breath and spewed blood from his mouth.


    The blood turned into a blood mist in mid air, and the accompanying altar swallowed up the blood mist. The skin on his body slowly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sacrifice of the accompanying altar is still a little short. He originally wanted to use Shen Yi''s life as a sacrifice, but now there is not enough time, so he can only lose half of his vitality.


    With the supplement of the old half of Huai''s vitality, this sacrifice was finally completed. I saw that the accompanying altar turned into a black awn, formed a transmission circle in the void, and emerged in front of the third prince.


    "Your Highness, hurry into the secret place!" Huai said hurriedly.


    This transmission can only last for a moment. If it is delayed, all their efforts will be wasted.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the expression of the Third Prince changed, he had no time to think about other problems now. He suddenly stepped into the black aperture and disappeared into the void.


    As he stepped into the aperture, the ghost ghost''s knife had been cut off. The two of them, one before and one after, entered here at the same time.


    "The secret place is open?!"


    You Mo Yan, Zhou Bufan, the four of them, flashed a touch of greed in their eyes. The two of them took the opportunity to quickly jump into this aperture.


    Xue Xiaochai, the bodyguards of the three princes next to the black aperture, and several members of the ghost ghost, took this opportunity to jump into it.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The anger in old Huai''s eyes seemed to gush out. His fists were tightly clenched together, and he wanted to cut these people thousands of times.


    As long as one more person enters the secret place, their task will be more variable!


    Now that so many people have entered the secret territory, even he can''t guess what will happen in the secret territory.


    Seeing that the aperture was about to dissipate, I saw a figure flash by.


    The figure had just entered the aperture, which dissipated completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Old Huai stamped several feet angrily. The figure just now was Shen Yi!


    He didn''t expect that his Nanman country paid so much for making wedding clothes for so many people.


    It should have been their royal family and people from the three major sects who entered this secret territory. Now all the people of the three major families have fallen, and only the three princes of their royal family have entered the secret territory by themselves.


    In their plan, the third prince will not enter the secret realm this time, but will be led by the bodyguard.


    They don''t know much about this secret place. They don''t know how many dangers are hidden in it.


    But now the third prince has gone in personally. If there is any danger in it, how should he explain to the royal family?


    "Hum!"


    Huai Lao Leng snorted, "do you think it''s really a good thing that you can enter this secret place?"


    "It''s up to us to get in and out of this secret place. It''s easy for you to get in and difficult to get out. When I reopen the secret place, if you have the courage to come out, then I''ll kill you!"


    "If you don''t come out, wait for life and death!"


    "Old Huai, what should we do now?" A bodyguard nearby asked anxiously.


    "Kill! Kill all the people here!"


    Huailao was already furious. He put away Dinghai LANLIAN not far away and killed the members of the expedition.


    He was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The members of the expedition had no enemy of him at all.


    When the men of the expedition were finished, his eyes fixed on the bodyguards who followed them.


    I saw a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "hehe, don''t blame me, blame only, you just saw something you shouldn''t have seen!"


    "Ah? Old Huai, we are loyal to your highness three. We can learn from this! I, I promise, this matter will never be told. Please spare your life!" The guards shouted in fear.


    "Hehe, I only believe in the words of the dead." Huai said coldly.


    This matter must be concealed. Otherwise, once the royal family knows the story, he and the third prince will certainly fall into a disadvantageous situation, and there will be no struggle for the throne at that time.


    A killing, open again.


    These guards who came with the third prince didn''t expect to die. They didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but fell into the hands of their own people.


    The mountain of despair has turned into a graveyard for countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yituan doesn''t know what to do outside. When he entered this aperture, he only felt that his body was light and the scene in front of him changed.


    By the time he regained consciousness, the whole man was already in mid air.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the golden light around him twinkled quickly, turned into wings, and slowly fell on the ground with the power of wings.


    At this time, Shen Yi had the mind to observe the surrounding environment.


    "This is the secret place?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This place is almost the same as the environment in the mountain of despair, but there is no filthy smell in it, but it is full of a smell of dead silence.


    In mid air, two faint blue phosphorous fires will appear from time to time. Shen Yi walked on the ground. When he stepped out, flames rose under his feet, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Shen Yi just took two steps. He was suddenly surprised. He suddenly stretched out a hand under the ground and held his ankle firmly.


    Shen Yi frowned and tried to get rid of this hand, but he didn''t break free at once. Instead, he pulled it out. A mummified body was seen coming out of the ground.


    The corpse looked very slow, but it was very fast. It rushed towards Shen Yi fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Yi picked up the corpse with a shot, but the corpse fell to the ground. He just moved his lower body and stood up again.


    "Immortal body?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    He didn''t expect to meet this magical creature in this secret place. This immortal creature is not uncommon in the upper world, but it is very surprising to appear in the lower world. It seems that this secret place is a bit more mysterious than I thought.

 Chapter 338

    Shen Yi''s long gun trembled slightly, and a series of golden gun shadows flickered, rolling the corpse into the air.


    The dried corpse struggled twice in the air. Under the erosion of these golden lights, it was like ice in the sun. The dry skin soon made the corrosion pitted.


    Soon, the mummy turned into a white bone and fell to the ground.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra cultivated by Shen Yi has a natural restraining effect on creatures such as corpses.


    If a martial artist who practices common skills wants to kill this immortal creature, he must destroy its whole body.


    Otherwise, this kind of mummy with immortal body can ensure the action force no matter how many injuries it bears.


    "This is only the primary immortal body. It seems that the master of this secret place has just mastered the refining method of the immortal body, and he is not proficient enough." Shen Yi said to himself.


    However, Shen Yi''s words are relaxed, but it is enough to prove the horror of the owner of the secret realm.


    Understand that even in the upper world, the immortal body is a great power.


    Some undead bodies are strong enough that they can be no different from normal people, and even create an undead family.


    The undead clan is mainly human, and there are many ancient monsters, which are very powerful.


    When Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao, he had a good relationship with one of the top ten chiefs of the undead family, the Shura family.


    Shen Yi solved the corpse of the immortal body and glanced around without any abnormality.


    He didn''t stop, his body turned into a stream shadow, flashing constantly, shuttling through the secret territory at a very fast speed.


    This trip to the secret land gave birth to many accidents.


    He is not the only one here. He must find the treasures before everyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi has been shuttling through the secret place for almost half an hour, but the surrounding environment has not changed much.


    Along the way, Shen Yi met several immortal bodies again, not to mention human figures. He didn''t even touch anything valuable.


    This place is even more barren than 100000 monster mountain.


    "If I go on like this aimlessly, when will it be the end?" Shen Yi shook his head and muttered, "it seems that we need to think of other ways."


    While he was thinking about his next plan, suddenly, there was a sound of fighting not far away.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Yi looked in that direction: "is there someone fighting at that position?"


    This is the first time he has met another person in this secret territory.


    Shen Yi dodged and rushed to the fighting position.


    At this time, in a depression, a girl wearing a mask was surrounded.


    This man is the captain of the ghost ghost team, ghost.


    The ghost ghost is surrounded by a colorful silk, protecting himself and holding a big knife. Surrounded by several Stone Beasts and mummies, they kept wandering.


    These stone beasts are shining with cold ice. They have long tiger heads and dragon tails, and their bodies are slender like tigers and dragons.


    The tiger head on his body looks very ferocious. In his big mouth, there are two one foot fangs on the left and right, and a dragon tail behind him.


    The dragon tail, like a steel whip, fell to the ground and stirred up clouds of smoke.


    What''s more, it''s incredible that its whole body is made of small stones.


    There are two such Stone Beasts in the field.


    The two stone beasts, one left and one right, came towards the ghost ghost, and there were four corpses of undead bodies next to them.


    Around here, there were wounds on the ghost ghost''s body. Although still holding on, the whole person looks a little shaky and can only clench his teeth and support him bitterly.


    "Mechanism stone beast?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there were not only immortal bodies, but also mechanism Stone Beasts.


    There is no trace of array in this place. It can be seen that the two mechanism stone beasts are not controlled by the array, but created by man.


    In this secret territory, there are not only immortal bodies, which are very rare creatures in the lower world, but also mechanism Stone Beasts, which also rarely appear in the lower world.


    It can be seen that this place definitely hides great secrets.


    "Am I going to die here today?" At this time, a touch of despair flashed in the ghost''s eyes.


    Ghost ghost only felt that his whole body strength had lost almost now. The long knife has lost a lot of strength when waving, and it adheres to it with faith.


    These mummies are not strong alone, but their bodies are too strong to die or hurt. It''s enough to contain her.


    And the two stone beasts are really fatal.


    The ghost ghost''s knife cuts on the stone beast. Let alone hurt the stone beast, it can''t even leave a trace.


    Even if they fight alone, ghosts and demons are not the opponent of this stone beast. Besides, they are still two now, and they are restrained by mummies.


    Now, the ghost ghost has completely given up any hope.


    "Father, mother, and the elders of the ghost family are unfilial. They didn''t avenge my ghost family. I let you down for not correcting my ghost family''s name." Said the ghost bitterly.


    In this case, the belief of ghost ghost to survive is gradually collapsing. I have been in this secret place for a long time and haven''t met anyone else.


    Moreover, with the strength of these two stone beasts, even if they meet others, there are only more people who die.


    "Mother, when you sent me away, you made me forget the blood feud of our ghost family and find a Taoist companion." The ghost ghost sighed, "but I didn''t find a Taoist companion, and I didn''t forget our deep blood feud. Won''t you blame me?"


    "Roar!"


    While the ghost ghost voice fell, a stone beast fiercely hit the Liuyun Ling protecting her body and flew out.


    And another stone beast came towards her.


    Now the ghost ghost has been firmly entangled by several other mummies, and has no ability to dodge at all.


    "Am I going to die?"


    The ghost ghost simply no longer dodged, but closed his eyes in despair.


    "Father, mother, we''re going to meet."


    "My uncles and uncles of the ghost family, I have tried my best, but I still haven''t done it."


    "And the members of the ghost ghost team. I don''t know how you are now?"


    For a time, the ghost ghost''s heart was full of thoughts.


    That many past, in my mind, automatically recalled again.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the expected attack did not fall. The ghost evil spirit subconsciously opened his eyes and saw a figure blocking in front of him.


    How can this place be suddenly in a trance?


    "Is he Shen Yi?" The ghost ghost soon recognized the identity of the figure.


    In the mountain of despair, Shen Yi killed the leader of the royal bodyguard of the southern barbarian Kingdom, the demon killing Buddha sect, the sea burning sect, the Liuyun sect and the elders of the three major sects.


    Such achievements are too fierce.


    The ghost ghost ghost almost attacked and killed the third prince and accidentally entered this secret territory because of Shen Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi has entered this secret place now.


    It''s not clear that ghost ghost ghost entered the secret place for the first time because of the pursuit of the third prince. Now not only Shen Yi, but also the members of ghost ghost ghost team have entered the secret place.


    "You take two steps back." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The ghost ghost subconsciously took two steps back.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s gun was too far away from the gun, and the golden light flashed and intercepted in front of these mummies. These golden lights quickly wrapped the mummies.


    These mummified corpses, which made the ghost ghost have a headache, but still couldn''t hurt a penny, were all turned into corpses in the golden light of Shen Yi.


    "These mummies are so simple that they die?" The ghost ghost ghost said to himself in surprise.


    At this time, Shen Yi had rushed to the two stone beasts with his gun.


    The two indestructible Stone Beasts flew upside down under Shen Yi''s shot, and the small stones on their bodies burst into pieces.


    "Shen Yi, how could he be so strong?" The ghost ghost ghost said with a shocked face.


    Shen Yi''s achievements outside have been enough to prove his strength.


    However, at the time of the fight, ghost ghost, as a bystander, didn''t feel the extent of Shen Yiqiang.


    But now, seeing that Shen Yi handled the mummies so easily. The two stone beasts were suppressed by him, and the ghost ghost had a personal experience of Shen Yi''s strength.


    Under the attack of these two stone beasts, it is difficult to protect himself, but Shen Yi can repel them. It can be seen that his strength is far better than himself.


    However, Shen Yi looks a few years younger than himself. Why is his strength so strong?


    When the ghost ghost is full of shock, Shen Yi''s Taili gun has turned into a golden light.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The Vajra above is sweeping with infinite power and rushes directly at the stone beast.


    "Poof!"


    The long gun went straight into the belly of the stone beast.


    "Roar!"


    The stone beast, whose mouth was full of blood, made a burst of unwilling sound, and the gravel all over began to shake constantly. Soon, its huge body turned into a pile of rubble.


    The luster of the gravel slowly disappeared and turned into a pile of ordinary stones.


    Shen Yi killed the stone beast, which made him helpless through all his hardships.

 Chapter 339

    Shen Yi takes back his gun and stands up. The mummified corpses and the two stone beasts that have just posed a fatal threat to the ghost ghost have all been destroyed by him.


    The ghost was sitting on the ground in a panic, and the eyes had not recovered from the shock for a long time.


    Now she was already exhausted, and her body was covered with scars, and the mask that covered her was broken by a third.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "I''m fine, cough!"


    The ghost ghost was about to say it was all right, but one coughed out blood, which was stained on the mask.


    Just now, ghost ghost has been insisting with his own ideas, and his mind has long been in collapse. Now suddenly relax, those internal injuries can no longer endure, the Qi and blood in the body surged up, and this mouth of blood gushed out directly.


    "Your body doesn''t look like it''s okay now." Shen Yi frowned slightly and took out a pill from his arms.


    This pill is a healing pill, Xuanqi pill, which he refined when he was at Xia Hou''s house.


    Xuanqi pill can not only replenish the genuine Qi in the body, but also cure the scars on the body.


    "This pill should relieve your injuries." Shen Yi said and handed over the pill.


    "Thank you."


    Ghost ghost took the pill and took it directly without any doubt.


    The pill went into the abdomen and turned into a heat flow, constantly repairing the injured meridians in her body.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, with the healing of this pill, the internal injury of ghost ghost ghost was not only cleared away, but also the real Qi in his body was full, which was a little better than when he entered the secret place.


    "What pill is this? Why is the effect so good?" The ghost ghost asked in shock.


    As the captain of the exploration team, ghost ghost has been dealing with these pills for healing and replenishing qi all year round, but he has never encountered such terrible pills.


    This pill can make you recover from serious injury in an instant, which is one more life than one person. This pill can restore people to their best condition as long as they are seriously injured until they die.


    "It''s just some pills I''ve refined myself. It''s not worth mentioning." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" The ghost ghost was surprised.


    Shen Yi''s age is obviously several years younger than himself, but he has far more strength than himself, which is shocking enough. Unexpectedly, he also practiced alchemy.


    Judging from the pill Shen Yigang just took out, his attainments in alchemy will never be low.


    Now the ghost ghost looks at Shen Yi like a monster.


    At the beginning, the ghost ghost''s family had seen many favored sons of heaven in the southern barbarian country before it fell.


    But even the top talent of Nanman, the four kings and three kings, looked inferior in the light of Shen Yi. Perhaps the only one who can stand side by side with Shen Yi in the martial arts is their Royal Highness the son of Nanman.


    In their southern barbarian Kingdom, the royal family is obviously respected, and the three major gates are side by side. But only those in high positions can understand that this is just an appearance.


    In the interior of Nanman, the most powerful is not the royal family, but the holy gate!


    The people in the holy gate are directly related to Tianding mountain.


    However, the people of the holy gate are rarely born, so they are not famous among the people. In this holy gate, the strongest of the younger generation is the legendary son.


    But even the son of God, he may be able to suppress Shen Yi in the martial arts, but the son of God can''t refine pills.


    However, when thinking of the son, there was a faint evil spirit in the ghost''s eyes.


    On the face of it, their ghost family is the killer of the royal family because of their great achievements, but the ghost ghost understands that the culprit is not the royal family, but the son of the holy door!


    That year, the Holy Son once saw the ghost ghost and wanted to accept the ghost as a servant concubine. He met the refusal of the ghost. So within three months, the ghost family was destroyed, and hundreds of people were turned into bones overnight.


    Ghost ghost didn''t want to seek revenge from the son of the holy gate. But she knew that with her own strength, she could not shake the giant of the holy gate.


    Even the royal family of the southern barbarian kingdom had no chance of revenge if it was not for this chance.


    Shen Yi looked into the distance and asked faintly, "did you find anything in this secret place just now?"


    "No."


    The ghost evil spirit shook his head and said, "childe Shen, the place we came in is just the periphery of the secret place. There are no treasures in it. It''s impossible to find anything."


    "Periphery?"


    This place is very much like the periphery of the secret place, but there is no sign on the periphery.


    "If we want to really enter the secret territory and get the treasure, we need to find the place of red practice." The ghost ghost shook his head and said, "but I don''t know where the red training place is."


    "You know a lot about this secret place?" Shen Yi said unexpectedly. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect ghost ghost to say so much.


    "I''ve only seen records in ancient books." Said the ghost ghost.


    It''s not a year or two since the southern barbarian state planned this secret place. It''s just a matter of great importance, so it didn''t act rashly.


    As the daughter of the ghost family, the ghost ghost has been in contact with many such secrets.


    According to the ancient books, this secret place was established by a legendary strong man.


    The specific strength of this strong man can''t be verified, but he once set off the rebellion of the six countries alone!


    At his peak, the strong man once controlled tens of thousands of Stone Beasts and corpse army, swept through the six countries, and finally led the strong man of Tianding mountain to fight, which forced him back seriously.


    However, according to the records, the strong man did not fall under the encirclement and killing of the strong men in Tianding mountain at that time. However, he was also seriously injured and fled to the mountain of despair. On his deathbed, he established this secret place and left all his inheritance and treasures in this secret place.


    The ghost family of the ghost ghost was once a member of the plot of this secret place. Unfortunately, the secret place has not been opened, and the ghost family was destroyed first.


    "What else do you know?" Shen Yi asked.


    "The owner of this secret place is called ruthless ghost envoy. He is male or female. No one knows. Moreover, his origin is very mysterious, but his strength is really strong." Said the ghost ghost.


    Ruthless ghost envoy?


    Shen Yi''s didn''t wrinkle slightly. Among the undead forces, those who are responsible for external negotiations and performing tasks are all in the name of ghost envoys.


    Is this ruthless ghost envoy still related to the upper world? However, judging from the refining level of the stone beast, the man did not reach the level of ghost envoy at all.


    Those ghost envoys are usually not very strong, but that''s because they are in the upper bound. If you are an ordinary ghost envoy in the lower world, his strength is definitely the peak of this world.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Shen Yi looks at the secret place again. He didn''t notice it just now. Now the ghost ghost reminds him that there is really a trace of undead in this place.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi seldom dealt with these undead people.


    His only friend, the head of the Shura clan, is only good at killing, but he doesn''t know anything about the construction of the secret territory.


    If it is a secret place established by the undead, there are several ways to find these treasures.


    "Mr. Shen, your friend broke the broken altar. I''m afraid it''s still a big trouble." While Shen Yi was thinking about it, ghost ghost suddenly continued.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi looked at it curiously.


    Is this imitation of Taiji Bagua divination platform called broken empty altar?


    The altar does have the effect of breaking open space. It''s right to name it.


    "Son Shen, this broken empty altar is the treasure borrowed from Tianding mountain by the holy gate. If you damage it, whether Tianding mountain will target you or not, at least the holy gate and Nanman country will never let you go. The strength of the holy gate is stronger than you think." Ghost ghost reminds a way.


    "It''s just the door of a country." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You must not underestimate the holy gate!" Ghost evil seriously said: "among the six countries, the strength of the holy gate is not the strongest, but they have the closest relationship with Tianding mountain."


    "Will they invite Tianding mountain to deal with me?" Shen Yi smiled.


    "That won''t happen, but even if the holy gate won''t bully the small with the big, the son of the holy gate will certainly fight you at that time." The ghost ghost ghost said, "the son of the holy gate is said to have reached the nine levels of entering the true realm. Among the young generation, only a few can stand side by side."


    "I see."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    It''s just a holy Son entering the nine realms of truth, which is not enough to make him afraid.


    Shen Yi''s best surprise now is the master of this secret place, a ruthless ghost envoy.


    There are many ways to establish this secret place, but Shen Yi can''t be unclear about the way these ordinary undead people establish this secret place if they already know each other''s identity.


    Shen Yi can almost guess what happened to the place of red practice in the mouth of ghost ghost.


    The place of red training should be the core place for ruthless ghost envoys, refining Stone Beasts and quenching immortal bodies. Such places are usually places where Yin and yang are reversed.


    This undead body belongs to only the corpse, not the soul. The stone beast belongs to only the soul and borrows foreign things as the body. If you want to refine these things, you need the most Yin place.


    However, in this most Yin place, the excess Yin Qi can quench the divine consciousness, but it can not really quench the immortal body.


    So, in tens of thousands of young people, there are some great powers of the undead. They use yin-yang Taoism to create a method to reverse yin-yang.


    Yin is Yang. In a unique way, they can make the land of Yin change like Yang.


    Such a place is easy to find.


    Shen Yi quickly locked a direction and said faintly, "we are moving towards this position."


    "That place?"


    The ghost ghost''s complexion changed slightly, and subconsciously retreated for two steps. Then he said in horror: "childe Shen, you can''t go to that place. It''s a desperate situation!"

 Chapter 340

    "Desperate situation?"


    Shen Yi has a wonderful way.


    "To tell you the truth, childe Shen, I just escaped from that place." The ghost ghost ghost said with lingering fear, "there are a large group of Stone Beasts and mummies in that place!"


    Ghost ghost didn''t expect that the position Shen Yi pointed to would be that position.


    That location is a nightmare place for ghosts. When he just landed, the ghost ghost was really frightened by the group of Stone Beasts and mummies.


    "If I hadn''t been lucky and escaped fast enough just now, I would have fallen into that place by now. Childe Shen, I really can''t go in that direction." Said the ghost ghost.


    "Then I have to go." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Why?" The ghost evil spirit was stunned.


    That place is clearly a dead end, and Shen Yi still insists on going.


    Does he want to die?


    "This can prove that the place of red practice is just over there. Because this place of red practice has great attraction to Stone Beasts and mummies." Shen Yi explained simply.


    The ghost was stunned, and then suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t meet Stone Beasts in other places, only in that place.


    However, thinking of the dense Stone Beasts and mummies, the scalp of the ghost ghost was still numb. If that place is really a place of red practice, it is not easy to enter.


    That place, ghost ghost really doesn''t want to go again. But now Shen Yi is ready to go. Ghost ghost hesitated and followed.


    "You don''t have to go with me, and I can''t guarantee your safety in the red training place." Shen Yi said.


    "I must go, because I want revenge!" Ghost evil spirit took a deep breath and said.


    "Revenge?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "Yes."


    The ghost ghost ghost took a deep breath, his eyes burst into tears and said, "the prince of the southern barbarian Kingdom, he knows everything in this secret territory better than I do. He definitely has a way to find this red practice place. I have a deep blood feud with him! I want to wait for him in that place. I don''t believe he will give up the treasures in this secret territory."


    "Well, I can take you there, but I don''t promise to have the energy to protect you in case of danger." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No, thank you, young master Shen. As long as I can cut the enemy with my hand, I''m willing to die." Ghost evil spirit said firmly.


    Seeing that the other party has made up his mind, Shen Yi no longer dissuades him, but rushes to the gathering place of Stone Beasts and mummies.


    That place, even if it is not the place of red practice, has a great relationship with the place of red practice.


    Just now, when the ghost ghost sent it over, it just fell on the edge of that place. This is why there are two Stone Beasts around her to kill her.


    The two Stone Beasts chased her to this place, and only those dried corpses were attracted halfway.


    "How much do you know about the great talents of Nanman country?" On the way, Shen Yi asked curiously.


    When Shen Yi comes out of this secret place, he will rush to the place of dispute among the six countries and prepare for the battle for the ancient mysterious pulse.


    This ancient mysterious pulse is related to whether he can use the heaven platform.


    Shen Yi did have other ways to exchange for the opportunity to use the platform. For example, he took out some skills in exchange for the opportunity to climb the roof.


    Shen Yi believes that the royal family will be willing to exchange what they take out. However, compared with these methods, it is more convenient to capture the ancient xuanmai.


    "I lived in Nanman country since I was a child. I know Nanman country very well." Ghost ghost said without any concealment: "in fact, the power of Nanman country is a little stronger than that of your Daxia country. And the top talents in Nanman country are also stronger than your three dragons and two phoenixes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The power of the kingdom of Daxia has always been at the bottom among the six countries. Even he knows this.


    Ghost ghost explained: "it''s just that although the relationship between Nanman country and your Daxia country is not very good, the life and death enemy of Nanman country is not Daxia country, but the baisong country in the East. Otherwise, with the current strength of Daxia, it will never stop the edge of Nanman country."


    "The state of the white Song Dynasty?"


    Among these six countries, the wealth of the state of Bai Song is the highest among the six countries.


    However, their combat effectiveness can only be in the same ranks as that of the southern barbarian country.


    Among the six countries, the southern barbarian country belongs to the poorest one.


    The poorest country and the richest country are enemies?


    "Mr. Shen, in Nanman''s country, there are seven geniuses, four kings and three gentlemen."


    Ghost ghost continued: "these four kings are the top talents trained by the royal family of Nanman kingdom. Two of them grew up in the royal family and are loyal to the royal family. The other two were excavated from the sect of Pro emperor."


    "These three kings are the top talents in the three major doors." Ghost ghost said: "but in Nanman country, it''s not the four kings that are really terrible."


    "Because although the talents of the four kings and three princes are terrible, the three dragons and two phoenixes of your great Xia country are not unmatched. The real strength of the southern barbarian country is the holy gate. The holy gate has a small number of talents, but they are all top talents, which is no less than the four kings and three princes!"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Just now, ghost ghost had mentioned the holy gate.


    The broken empty altar was borrowed by the holy gate from Tianding mountain. It can be seen that this force is not small.


    "In the holy gate, there are three guests and one son. These three guests are guests in the cloud, guests in the dust and guests in the sword, and this son is the Holy Son. The son with the highest talent among the four is the Holy Son." Said the ghost ghost.


    "You have a grudge against the son of the holy gate?" Shen Yi suddenly asked.


    He could feel that as long as he mentioned the son, the mood of the ghost ghost would fluctuate subconsciously.


    The ghost ghost was silent and stopped talking, and Shen Yi didn''t continue to ask.


    He only needs to understand the strength of the southern barbarian country. As for the hatred between ghost and evil spirit, he has no interest.


    The genius of Nanman kingdom is no less than that of their Daxia Kingdom, and there is a holy gate. In terms of real strength, it is definitely not comparable to Daxia.


    This time, the ancient mysterious pulse is of great importance. At that time, the Holy Son will certainly appear. Shen Yi has a feeling that he will definitely meet the son at that time.


    However, among the six countries, although the power of Nanman country is stronger than that of Daxia country, it is not the strongest.


    The most powerful country, their genius and strength, may be even more terrible.


    "Son Shen!"


    At this time, the ghost ghost suddenly said, "there is a deep blood feud between me and the son of the holy gate!"


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    "Young master Shen, your strength may not be the opponent of the son. Although the son''s character is very poor, I have to admit that his talent is indeed the most terrible person I''ve ever seen. But I always have a feeling that your talent is more mysterious than that son." Said the ghost ghost.


    At this point, the ghost ghost stopped. She clenched her teeth and suddenly raised her head. She saw the ghost slowly take off her mask.


    I saw a beautiful face, exposed.


    The delicate facial features are like superb workmanship, and the beauty cannot be measured. However, in this eyebrow, there is a bit of sadness and resentment, but it adds a bit of beauty that people feel pity for.


    "Son Shen, can you ask me something?" The ghost evil spirit took a deep breath and said with a touch of miserable bitterness: "I want you to help me kill this son!"


    "Why should I help you?" Shen Yi said.


    "As long as you can help me revenge, I''m willing to be a slave and a maid to repay your kindness, childe Shen!" Ghost evil spirit said firmly.


    Seriously, Shen Yi was surprised when he saw the ghost. In the last life, as the God of war in jiuxiao, he had seen all kinds of beautiful women, but only a few could stand side by side with the girl in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, hidden under this mask of terror will be such a handsome face.


    However, facing the ghost ghost''s proposal, Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    "Son Shen, aren''t you the first madman in the imperial dynasty? Don''t you dare to deal with the Holy Son?" Seeing Shen Yi shaking his head, the ghost ghost''s eyes trembled and said sadly.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s expression did not change, the ghost ghost ghost gently closed her eyes and slowly opened it after a while. She put away her sadness and said faintly: "the saint son, his back is against the saint gate, and it is said that there is a backstage in Tianding mountain. It''s normal that you dare not kill him, childe Shen."


    "You don''t have to pretend like this. It''s no use to me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The ghost ghost ghost''s heart was slightly surprised. He just deliberately pretended to be miserable, so that Shen Yi agreed to his request.


    Ghost ghost has absolute confidence in his face. Otherwise, the son will not kill his whole family because he gets himself.


    When ordinary men see that they are so helpless, they usually rush up with blood and pat their chest to show their willingness to help.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi saw through his careful thinking at a glance.


    "You are not qualified enough to be my servant." Shen Yi took back his eyes and said calmly.


    A little saint and son can''t scare him. But Shen Yi will never help and promise to kill for no reason because of a stranger. Even this stranger is still a very beautiful woman.


    The ghost evil spirit''s expression turned pale again and again, and hurriedly explained: "childe Shen, I don''t mean that. I''m just eager for revenge, so..."


    "Shh!"


    Just as the ghost ghost was ready to go on, Shen Yi suddenly made a hissing gesture, and his eyes turned to him.


    "Son Shen, what do you see?" The ghost ghost''s eyes subconsciously followed.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, his big watery eyes were full of shock.


    The gathering place of stone beasts is here.

 Chapter 341

    Before they reached the place of red practice, they felt that there was an inexplicable pressure hanging over their hearts.


    In this place, there are stone beasts with tiger head and dragon tail everywhere. These Stone Beasts form a team and keep patrolling back and forth.


    Several of them are obviously much more powerful than the ordinary stone beasts next to them. They are lying lazily in the center.


    They are the same as those monster communities, with clear priorities. But these stone beasts have no vitality.


    "Childe Shen, is this the place of red training? But there are so many Stone Beasts here that we can''t kill them all. If we go through like this, they will drown us directly?" Ghost ghost hesitated.


    "This is just the edge of the red training land." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "So many stone beasts, or the edge?" The ghost ghost was surprised.


    The edge area has been so terrible, so how terrible is the real red training place?


    "Someone is coming."


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly said.


    The two of them quickly hid in a branch of a tree.


    I saw that at this time, two people sneaked in.


    When the man came to this place, he looked around and said with a smile: "ha ha, no one came to this place. It seems that the treasures in the secret territory are mine."


    "Congratulations, your highness. As long as your highness can get these treasures, the throne will not be readily available at that time?" A man nearby said with a smile on his face.


    "Shen Yongxiang, the third prince?"


    When he saw the visitor clearly, a touch of evil spirit flashed in the ghost''s eyes.


    This is the third prince Shen Yongxiang who is complacent.


    The guy with a flattering face next to him is no one else, but the second son of the jun family who controls their expedition team to die. Jun Moyan.


    Unexpectedly, the secret place was so big that the two of them met together.


    "Wait a minute."


    When seeing Shen Yongxiang, the ghost ghost could not help but was ready to rush out. Shen Yi stopped her.


    "Son Shen, do you want to stop me from taking revenge?" The ghost ghost asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry about killing him. Maybe he has some use." Shen Yi smiled calmly.


    "What can he do?" The ghost shakes his head and doesn''t believe.


    "Lead the way."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi, in fact, has no good feelings for Shen Yongxiang. This kind of person who takes hundreds of people''s lives as sacrifices and only opens a secret place. If Shen Yi meets him at ordinary times, he may be killed at will.


    However, now that Shen Yongxiang can come here, it proves that he has long been prepared for this secret place. He must have a way to get through the periphery of this red training place.


    Why don''t you borrow him directly?


    Shen Yi himself has several ways to pass here, but there are more convenient and simple ways. Why not?


    Besides, Shen Yongxiang must know everything in the secret territory very well, and he can lead the way.


    "Hum, our royal family has arranged this secret place for many years. It''s the crazy woman of the ghost family. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to enter this secret place myself." Shen Yongxiang said angrily.


    "Your Highness, are you talking about the captain of the ghost ghost ghost team?" Jun Moyan asked curiously.


    The ghost ghost team has always been in the first place in their Juntian city. Even Jun Moyan has heard of it.


    However, these nobles simply don''t look up to these expedition teams on the edge of life and death. Because the real genius is the future carefully cultivated by the major nobles. Who will join this expedition team?


    Even if there are some guys with good strength in this expedition team, their talent is also very ordinary. Most of them don''t even have the qualification to be their bodyguard.


    "I haven''t heard of any ghost team. But the origin of that crazy woman is very big." Shen Yongxiang said faintly.


    "The captain of an exploration team. What can she come from?" Jun Mo Yan frowned and asked.


    "This ghost is from the ghost family." Shen Yongxiang said.


    "Ghost family? What family still deserves your attention? Ah? Your highness, is that the ghost family you said?" Jun Mo Yan was stunned for a moment and said in surprise.


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s the first family in our Nanman country, the ghost family. And she''s not called ghost ghost. It''s just her code name. Her real name is ghost yun''er." Shen Yongxiang raised his mouth slightly.


    "Ghost yun''er?"


    Jun Moyan only felt that the name was very familiar. Soon, the expression on his face was replaced by shock.


    He said slightly trembling, "ghost yun''er, thousand year beauty ghost yun''er? Is she the world-renowned beauty who is known as the one who can''t be seen in Nanman country for a thousand years, ghost yun''er?"


    "Yes, but I advise you not to make up your mind about her. I don''t even have the courage to touch this ghost. It''s a man favored by a big man." Shen Yongxiang glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Hehe, where can I make up my mind?" Jun Mo Yan said.


    Just now, he really got a little excited. It''s a millennium beauty. It''s said that among the six countries, ghost yun''er is also the beauty at the top of the list.


    In terms of appearance alone, ghost yun''er is truly unparalleled in the world.


    Such a stunning beauty, a man will be moved. However, Shen Yongxiang''s words made Jun Moyan wake up immediately.


    It''s not something you can touch. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    "However, your highness, you said that a big man has a crush on her. Who can be enough of the big man in your mouth, your highness?" Jun Mo Yan asked.


    "There are some things you still don''t know. I can only tell you whether I can sit on the throne or not. It''s all between each other''s words. How high do you think his position is?" Shen Yongxiang said.


    "Ah?"


    Jun Moyan was secretly surprised and completely extinguished his dirty idea.


    The ghost yun''er''s life and death are unknown now. It''s probably utopian to have an idea. And even such a big man has a crush on ghost yun''er.


    If you still have any bad ideas, you will never survive or die.


    "Well, don''t think about what''s missing. It''s unclear whether the ghost yun''er is still alive or not. The place of Chilian recorded in ancient books is here. We''d better go there quickly." Shen Yongxiang waved his hand and said, "as long as you can help me and get the treasures in the secret territory, I won''t miss your benefits."


    While talking, Shen Yongxiang walked towards it.


    "Thank you, your highness. I will live up to your Highness''s hope." Jun Mo Yan said with a smile on his face.


    But in a position that Shen Yongxiang didn''t notice, a ferocious meaning flickered in his eyes.


    This ferocious meaning made Shen Yi''s observation clear.


    It seems that this gentleman Mo Yan has no such compliment and loyalty as he appears.


    "Your Highness, there are so many Stone Beasts here. How can we pass?" Jun Moyan quickly put away his eyes and chased Shen Yongxiang and asked.


    "I have my own way."


    Shen Yongxiang smiled and took out a stone from the ring.


    The stone was filled with colorful light, floating in the palm of his hand.


    These colorful lights envelop people, making people have an unspeakable comfort.


    Shen Yongxiang said with a smile, "this is a colorful cloud stone. With this thing, these Stone Beasts and dried corpses won''t hurt us at all."


    He took this colorful cloud stone and walked towards the stone beast. These Stone Beasts and mummies are really the same as they didn''t see him. They let the two of them shuttle through.


    "Keep up."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Childe Shen, if we follow us directly, won''t they find us? Let me say, how convenient it is for us to kill them and rob the colorful cloud stone?" Ghost yun''er frowned slightly and said.


    "Who said we went straight?" Shen Yi shook his head. Suddenly, he stopped at the waist and hugged GUI yun''er.


    "What are you doing?" Ghost yun''er''s complexion changed, and the real Qi in her body was flowing. She was ready to struggle out by force.


    "Don''t move."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and his golden light flickered. The golden light wrapped him and GUI yun''er.


    The two of them slowly merged into the underground.


    The ground seemed to have no obstacles. Shen Yi took her to the foot of ghost yun''er.


    What''s going on?


    Ghost yun''er''s pretty face is hidden in the mask, but it is full of shock.


    How does Shen Yi do this? How can he take himself to the ground?


    Is it true that there is evasion in this world?


    Shen Yi, how many secrets are hidden in him?


    Ghost yun''er is curious about Shen Yi.

 Chapter 342

    Shen Yi holds ghost yun''er in her arms. Unexpectedly, the girl''s figure is so concave and convex under her loose robe. Fortunately, it was Shen Yi who held her, not another man.


    Shen Yi has already learned to be as quiet as water. Otherwise, many men may not be able to carry it with this hug alone.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are calm and his speed is not slow. He keeps pace with Shen Yongxiang.


    No matter these corpses or stone beasts, they have the ability to escape into the ground. In particular, when they escape into the ground, their strength may be more terrible than on the ground.


    This is why Shen Yi did not directly use the escape technique of samsara Vajra Sutra, but needed the help of Shen Yongxiang''s colorful cloud stone.


    Ghost yun''er''s body is tightly attached to Shen Yi''s body.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel strange, but slowly, a smell belonging to men penetrated into her nose, and ghost yun''er''s pretty face gradually turned red.


    This is the first time that I let a man of the same age hold me close.


    In Juntian City, the famous indifference, as well as the ruthless ghost ghost team leader, now blushed with shame and closed his eyes tightly. Under the mask, the long eyelashes kept shaking.


    "All right."


    When ghost yun''er was distracted, Shen Yi released her calmly, and the two men had come to the ground again.


    Shen Yongxiang hasn''t found it yet. Someone has followed him here.


    They crossed the territory of the stone beast and came to a cave. It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see my fingers. Only the rustling sound sounded.


    In this cave, there is also a frightening chill. Ghost yun''er subconsciously tightened her clothes.


    Shen Yi unfolds the spirit. This place has a restraining effect on the spirit. He can only detect the movement within a radius of 10 meters.


    Those rustling sounds are actually sand worms.


    These sand insects are similar to stone beasts. However, the stone beast is made of stones, and the sand worm is made of sand.


    The refining of sand insects is relatively simple, but they don''t have much attack power. They usually exist as digging and transporting things.


    However, now it is obvious that the owner of this secret territory is gone, and these sand insects swim back and forth aimlessly.


    "Childe Shen, this place is terrible." Ghost yun''er hugged Shen Yi''s arm nervously and said with a vibrato.


    Ghost ghost, the leader of the cold-blooded and ruthless ghost ghost team outside, who can imagine this little daughter''s posture here.


    Although ghost yun''er''s cultivation talent is very high, and she has a deep blood feud, she has been forcing herself to face all things with a cold-blooded and ruthless image.


    However, ghost yun''er is still the daughter of the ghost family who has not gone through many storms and is loved by thousands of people. In this dark place, ghost yun''er''s timid character suddenly showed up.


    "It''s just some insects. Don''t be afraid. Let''s follow." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Ghost yun''er didn''t realize that she was holding Shen Yi''s arm. She not only didn''t loosen it, but also tightened it a little.


    Shen Yongxiang and Jun Moyan walked forward carefully. They didn''t notice at all, and there were two people not far behind them.


    "Your Highness, is this the place of red practice?" Jun Mo Yan asked.


    "It''s coming. This is just the entrance to the place of Chilian. As long as we pass through this dark hole, we can get to the place of Chilian." Shen Yongxiang said slowly. Fortunately, he was ready before he came.


    The royal family of Nanman Kingdom has collected a lot of information about this secret place over the years. They don''t know the situation clearly, but they know much more than others.


    They prepared three sets of items to enter the secret place this time, one of which was on the bodyguard commander. However, now the Guard commander has turned into a corpse.


    There is another set on Huai Lao''s body. This other set is on Shen Yongxiang''s body.


    Shen Yongxiang was also secretly glad that he was carrying a set of items used in the secret territory. Otherwise, even if you enter this secret place, you may be discredited.


    Shen Yongxiang took out something like a compass and walked forward according to the pointer on the compass.


    "Your Highness, can we follow this pointer to the place of red practice?" Jun Moyan doubted.


    "What do you know? This is Tianluo, which can detect any direction." Shen Yongxiang disdained and said, "the Yin and Yang in the red practice place are reversed and the five elements are in disorder. The ordinary compass can''t find the direction at all. Only by exploring the treasure of Tianluo can we accurately detect the direction. The position pointed by this pointer is the direction of the red practice place."


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to carry such a treasure. It seems that the treasure in the secret territory must belong to you alone." Jun Mo Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "No!"


    After they had been walking for almost half an hour and were about to reach the mouth of the cave, Shen Yongxiang suddenly stopped, his ears stood up and asked, "did you hear any sound?"


    "Sounds like a fight." Jun Moyan stopped to listen carefully for a while and asked suspiciously.


    "Someone got there first?" Shen Yongxiang said with an ugly face, "let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    The two of them hurried towards the fighting position.


    Shen Yi and GUI yun''er catch up quickly. The sound of fighting gradually became clear. Someone really made them step into the red training land.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In principle, no one should get here faster than himself.


    When he was outside just now, he had observed that there were no signs of anyone passing through the Stone Beasts outside and the gathering place of mummies.


    Well, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that there are people in this secret territory. These people have been in the land of red practice.


    Another possibility is that some of them who entered the secret place were directly transmitted to the red practice place.


    This is not impossible.


    This transmission is carried out randomly. As long as the person who comes in, it can be transmitted anywhere.


    They walked forward for about ten miles, and the cave gradually opened up. Light has penetrated into the cave, making the place at least not so dark.


    Shen Yongxiang is now bent on the fight. If he turns around, he can see the people behind him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t look back once on the way.


    When they came out of the cave, they only saw a large platform. There is also a stone house on the ground, but the stone house is covered with dust. It seems that there has been no trace of human life for a long time.


    In front of the stone house stood a huge stone tablet with a bloody word "death".


    When seeing this word, Shen Yi''s heart jumped violently.


    The word "death" is not the word of the world, but the ciphertext of the undead family.


    Shen Yi knew the secret script of the undead family because of his relationship with the head of the Shura family. I didn''t expect to see this text in this place.


    Is it true that the master of this secret place is the man of the upper world? However, it is almost impossible for the person in the upper world to return to the lower world, because his strength is enough to make the world collapse.


    So what is the interpretation of this text?


    There will never be someone in the upper world, idle and boring, deliberately passing down such a text, right?


    That''s only another possibility. The owner of this secret place is the same as himself. He is also the power of reincarnation and restoration!


    If the former, although it seems absurd, it is also normal. But if the second is possible, what is the origin of the owner of this secret place?


    Not far from the stone tablet, there were several people fighting.


    Now the battle has become white hot. I saw a beautiful figure standing on a stone peak. In front of her, there was an ancient zither floating, with her slender jade fingers falling, and the ancient zither sounded sweet music.


    "Ding! Ding!"


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    In this sweet piano sound, there is infinite killing intention.


    "Childe Shen, this girl seems to be your friend?" Ghost yun''er said in surprise.


    Ghost yun''er has seen the girl who is fighting at present. It is the girl who destroyed the broken empty altar.


    "We are just companions, not friends." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect to meet Xue Xiaochai here. Besides Xue Xiaochai, the others were those who fought with Xue Xiaochai in the mountain of despair.


    They were all sent to the place of red practice, and they bumped into each other.


    I don''t know whether they are lucky enough or bad enough.

 Chapter 343

    "Girl, there is no hatred between us, and we just take our own masters outside. Now we enter this secret territory, we still focus on treasure hunting. There is no need to kill each other. How about a temporary truce?" At this time, I saw Zhou Bufan, the little gun king, said with an ugly face.


    Now he has several blood marks on his body and looks embarrassed.


    And Liu Changfeng, the ghost knife next to him, did not see the color of loneliness and arrogance all the time. Liu Changfeng''s hair bundle has been cut off, standing in place with disheveled hair, and there is an obvious scar on his left face, bleeding outward.


    Now it seems that the best situation is Wei Yangchen, the little sword God. However, he can only defend passively.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Xiaochai snorted coldly, "it was you who attacked me just now. Now it''s you who said not to fight. Do you think I''m easy to bully alone?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Bufan''s face was embarrassed.


    He just saw Xue Xiaochai alone, and there were three people on his side, so he thought of a sneak attack.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice. The three of them were not Xue Xiaochai''s opponents at all.


    Just now, when they were at the mountain of despair, none of them did their best, so they fell down.


    Now in this place, they have tried their best, but they didn''t expect to be the opponent of each other.


    At this time, they realized that the strength of the girl in front of them was definitely the top talent of the whole imperial dynasty.


    It''s just that Shen Yi''s light is too bright. He killed the Imperial Guard commander and killed the three strong ones, which covered up the girl''s popularity.


    But in fact, the girl''s strength is definitely not weak. This girl can walk with the first Madman of the imperial dynasty like Shen Yi. How weak can she be?


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to realize this problem.


    "Girl, I was wrong just now. I''m willing to apologize to you. But we don''t need to continue fighting." Zhou Bufan hesitated and said, "we admit that the three of us are not your opponents, but if you want to kill us, you will certainly pay a huge price."


    Xue Xiaochai just smiled coldly and didn''t mean to keep her hand.


    There are only a few of them in this place. As long as the three of them are killed, everything here belongs to themselves.


    As for the price?


    As long as you can get the treasure in the secret territory, what price can''t you bear?


    "Girl, even if you kill us, you can''t escape serious injury. But if you come back later, you can only make wedding clothes for others." Zhou Bufan said hurriedly.


    "Do you think there will be others in such a place?" Xue Xiaochai said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, someone has come now."


    At this time, a sound of laughter sounded. Only two people came out slowly.


    When seeing the visitor, Zhou Bufan''s face changed slightly, and then said with great joy, "Your Highness, are you here?"


    "Did I show up at a bad time?" Shen Yongxiang said coldly.


    "Your Highness, your appearance is too timely!" The corners of Zhou Bufan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But he soon withdrew his expression and pretended to be ecstatic and said, "with your help, we can certainly kill her. At that time, we are willing to help you get the treasure in the secret territory!"


    "If I don''t come, do you still want to swallow the treasures in the secret territory?" Shen Yongxiang said coldly.


    "I, I dare not!"


    Zhou Bufan''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down. He really had the idea of swallowing the treasure of the secret place just now, but how to admit such a thing?


    "Your Highness, our Zhou family has always been loyal to you. Just now we were going to find you, but she stopped us. But whether you come or not, the treasures in the secret territory belong to you. We don''t dare to be greedy for ink because it''s not something you personally reward." Zhou Bufan said quickly.


    "I dare you not." Shen Yongxiang snorted coldly.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Zhou family is a good aristocrat, but in the eyes of the royal family of the southern barbarian Kingdom, it is just a mole ant.


    Such nobles can destroy as many as they want.


    Xue Xiaochai''s face changed slightly. She felt the pressure to deal with the three people alone.


    Now there are two more people. I''m afraid they may not be their opponents.


    "Hehe, girl, I don''t like killing people, especially a beautiful girl like you." Shen Yongxiang smiled.


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes narrowed slightly. She naturally didn''t believe such nonsense.


    Xue Xiaochai knows exactly why the members of the expedition team outside died.


    "Girl, as long as you are willing to take refuge in our Nanman country, I promise you not only have nothing to do, but also I will make you a imperial concubine. When I sit on the throne, you will be the imperial concubine of our Nanman country. What do you think?" Shen Yongxiang said slowly.


    "Ha ha, girl, this is a great opportunity. Don''t you promise it soon?" Zhou Bufan laughed.


    "You have only one person now, but we have five people now. Girl, if you are stubborn, I''m afraid the imperial concubine will not succeed and your life will be lost." Wei Yangchen also said nearby.


    "How are you thinking?" Shen Yongxiang held his chest in his hands and stared at Xue Xiaochai confidently.


    He didn''t believe that Xue Xiaochai would refuse his proposal at this time.


    Xue Xiaochai is very beautiful, and her cultivation skills are very magical. Her talent is very high. It''s enough to be her own concubine.


    Xue Xiaochai''s face suddenly became gloomy. There is only one road in this place, but now they have blocked it. Even if they want to escape, they have no chance.


    But, be a imperial concubine?


    If it had been Xue Xiaochai, she would probably have promised. Because the imperial concubine is already a very good identity for her.


    But this time, I walked with Shen Yi and witnessed the terrible strength of Shen Yi. Xue Xiaochai has long been unwilling and has been bent in these small six countries.


    Xue Xiaochai wanted to go further, rather than sit and watch the sky in these small six countries.


    However, the current situation is quite unfavorable to me. Should I promise temporarily and find a chance to escape?


    "Who said she was alone?" While Xue Xiaochai was struggling to think about it, a calm sound came up.


    "Who?"


    These people subconsciously looked at the place where the voice sounded.


    Shen Yi came out of the darkness slowly with a ghost ghost and stared at them calmly.


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi?"


    When I saw the two people in front of me, the faces of the people in the field changed completely. In particular, Shen Yongxiang and his several people suddenly turned pale.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you let old Huai stop you? Why did you enter this secret territory?" Shen Yongxiang said tremblingly.


    Shen Yi was the last one to enter the secret place. Only people outside saw that these people in the field thought that Shen Yi had died in the hands of Huai Lao.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only didn''t die, but also entered the secret territory, but also came to this place.


    This Shen Yi is a great evil star. Even four strong men in Qihai died under his gun.


    How many people do you own? Where is his opponent?


    Seeing this great murderer, now standing in front of several of their own people, their hearts were filled with despair.


    If they meet other talents, they still have the confidence to fight, but in the face of Shen Yi, they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    Shen Yi slowly raises Taili''s gun, and his spear point at these people. Jun Moyan trembled and said, "son Shen, we have no resentment for a long time, and we have no hatred recently. Moreover, he is the one who wants to deal with you in the mountain of despair. It has nothing to do with us. Please spare your life."


    "You Mo Yan, do you want to betray our Nanman country?" Shen Yongxiang said with an ugly face.


    "I''ve seen your royal family of Nanman Kingdom unhappy for a long time. Our royal family doesn''t hesitate to give up their noble status to work for you, but you are reluctant to take out any benefits. You''ve been lying to us with a piece of paper. Today, our royal family''s relationship with your Nanman kingdom is cut off!" Jun Moyan said angrily.


    "Yes, from today on, our Zhou family has nothing to do with your royal family of Nanman country!" Zhou Bufan said angrily.


    "Good! Good!"


    Shen Xiangzi said, "I will never get revenge with you as long as I have no chance to get revenge with you."


    "Young master Shen, the royal family of the southern barbarian Kingdom has always reneged on their promises. You must not believe him." Jun Mo Yan said hurriedly.


    "You don''t have to fight." Shen Yi said faintly, "you all have to die today."


    "Shen Yongxiang, take your life!" Before Shen Yi could speak, ghost yun''er couldn''t bear it any longer. He waved his long knife and rushed towards Shen Yongxiang: "today I''m going to avenge 763 lives for our ghost family. I''ll make you pay with blood!"

 Chapter 344

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ghost yun''er rushing towards him, Shen Yongxiang said with an iron blue face.


    Although Shen Yongxiang has reached the eight levels of entering the true realm, he is almost the same as ghost yun''er in the realm.


    However, his realm is accumulated by using pills. If he really fights, he knows that he is not the opponent of GUI yun''er at all.


    Just now, in the mountain of despair, he had let ghost yun''er break two magic weapons to protect himself.


    Now facing ghost yun''er again, where does Shen Yongxiang have the courage to fight again?


    He hurriedly dodged to Jun Moyan and Zhou Bufan, both of them, and hurriedly said, "you two, stop her quickly. As long as you can protect me this time, I promise to get out of this secret place and crown you as the family of protecting the country!"


    The protector family of Nanman kingdom is equivalent to the first-class nobility of Daxia state, and its status and power are higher than the first-class nobility of Daxia state.


    The protectorate family not only holds the Royal resources, but also can establish their own clan.


    If at ordinary times, Shen Yongxiang puts forward such conditions, Jun Moyan and Zhou Bufan are willing to fight even if they work hard.


    But now, under the deterrence of Shen Yi, let alone the protectorate family, even if they give them the throne, they don''t have the courage to resist Shen Yi.


    "Mr. Shen, our royal family is willing to submit to you and help you obtain the treasures in this secret territory. Moreover, we are willing to do our best to help you deal with the Chen family." Jun Moyan knelt on the ground in horror.


    "We Zhou family are also willing to submit to you and respect you. Whether it is Nanman country or Chen family, we are willing to stand on the United Front with you!" Zhou Bufan also knelt on the ground.


    Ghost Dao Liu Changfeng and little sword God Wei Yangchen looked at each other and knelt on the ground.


    Before that, they could never imagine that one day they would kneel to a young man a little younger than themselves. After all, for geniuses like them, dignity is far more important than life.


    But now, they kneel very decisively.


    Shen Yi''s strength is terrible.


    In the mountain of despair, the picture of him slaughtering the elders of the three major sects and beheading the commander of the royal bodyguard of the southern barbarian kingdom is still fresh in my mind.


    "You are not qualified to submit." Shen Yi glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Son Shen, we just want to live. Do you really have to force us to die?" Zhou Bufan raised his head and said hoarsely.


    "If you think you can kill the fish and break the net, you can try." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen, how do you want to let us go?"


    Jun Moyan and Zhou Bufan, their expressions suddenly turned blue, quietly grabbed their magic tools and prepared for the battle.


    "You have surrounded and killed my companions more than once, and you have also helped the tyrant to open this secret place at the cost of so many lives. Today, only your lives can make up for these mistakes." Shen Yi said.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, you keep saying that it took us so many lives to open this secret place, so didn''t you still come in?" Zhou Bufan said sarcastically, "what qualifications do you have for us?"


    "Who told you that I need an altar to open this secret place?" Shen Yi said.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Bufan frowned and said, "do you have other ways to open the secret realm?"


    "It''s not something you care about." Shen Yi said.


    "Brother Bufan, he wants to kill us. I want to see if he has the strength to kill us. Shen Yi, if you don''t let us live, we can only let you die and kill us together!" At this time, Jun Moyan stood up fiercely.


    His internal Qi burst out, and his strength to enter the six realms of truth burst out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Bufan also stood up, took a deep breath and showed his strength in entering the six realms of truth.


    Their age has exceeded the scope of the battle of heavenly election, and they have no chance of the battle of heavenly election, but their strength also belongs to the first-class ranks in that year.


    The momentum of the two of them broke out, and they faintly resisted Shen Yi.


    Liu Changfeng also pulled out his ghost head knife. It was very dark and surrounded by black fog. It looked very terrible.


    Wei Yangchen pulled out his dragon chanting sword, and the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting sounded.


    All four of them have reached the six levels of entering the true realm.


    "Kill!"


    They rushed towards Shen Yi at the same time.


    When Wei Yangchen''s long sword was waving, there were many swords. These swords form a sword array in mid air, enveloping Shen Yi.


    "Array sword kill!"


    Wei Yangchen is worthy of the name of the little sword God. He forms an array with one sword.


    Liu Changfeng was wrapped in a mass of black fog, which spilled out with his movement.


    Soon, the space was shrouded in the black fog.


    Jun Moyan''s eyes glittered, and his speed was not slow at all, half a distance behind the two men.


    However, when he was about to rush to Shen Yi, Jun Moyan suddenly took out a talisman from the spirit ring. The talisman hit fiercely and turned into a white light in mid air. The white light wrapped him and appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, let''s not turn the mountain and the water. When we meet next time, I will take your life!" Jun Mo Yan said with a grim smile.


    "What?"


    Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen were silly at once.


    Jun Moyan, did you escape?


    He was the one who shouted to kill together just now.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, he was the first to escape?


    In their two stunned Kung Fu, Zhou Bufan''s feet suddenly raised his wings, which shook, and his figure also appeared 100 meters away.


    The pair of shoes under his feet is also a magic weapon. Just now, he was actually ready to escape, but unexpectedly, Jun Moyan escaped one step faster than him.


    Now seeing that Jun Moyan has run away, where is he still half slow?


    "Damn it, Zhou Bufan also ran away?"


    Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen''s face completely became desperate. They were only invited by the Zhou family to help, but now Zhou Bufan himself ran away.


    Are there such shameless people in this world?


    "If I want to kill you, do you think you two can escape?"


    Shen Yi smiled coldly and rushed to the position where Jun Moyan ran away.


    His Taili gun turned into a golden light. When Jun Moyan just took the opportunity to escape and was complacent, a golden light flashed in front of him, and Shen Yi''s figure also emerged.


    "You, why are you so fast?" You Mo Yan''s complexion changes wildly.


    "Go down and ask the king of hell about it."


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun quickly stabbed you Mo Yan.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    When Jun Mo Yan was stunned, Shen Yi''s too far gun had arrived.


    "Ah!"


    Jun Moyan wanted to step back in panic, but he just stepped back two steps. Shen Yi''s too far away gun had rushed to him.


    He could barely resist the shot. Before he could take the next step, he saw the vines rising under his feet and locking his feet firmly on the ground.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi waved his long gun, and the shadow of the gun shrouded him in the sky.


    "No!"


    Jun Moyan shouted wildly, but his action has been imprisoned. Now there are many gun shadows. How can he stop them?


    Those gun shadows left countless wounds on him, and he has become a bloody man.

 Chapter 345

    "Shen Yi, why are you so strong? Your realm can''t compare with me, but why can you suppress me?" Jun Moyan cried out in a broken voice.


    Jun Moyan is already a strong man in the eight realms of truth, and he is also the second son of the jun family. His cultivation skills are not top, but compared with others, they are definitely not bad. Moreover, he is not that kind of dandy, but has experienced many battles.


    But now under Shen Yi''s attack, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back. How can this make people not afraid?


    Until now, he can personally feel the despair of the Guard commander of Nanman Kingdom and the elders of three sects in the mountain of despair just now.


    "Die!"


    Shen Yi was not interested in explaining to him at all, but pierced his heart with a shot.


    "Poof!"


    The spear went directly into his heart. Jun Moyan stared wide, and his body was slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    His eyes didn''t close until he died. It was full of incredible color.


    If he had a choice, this time, he would never bring people to this desperate mountain grave in person.


    Originally, Jun Moyan also became this guild because he married the three princes of the royal family of the southern barbarian kingdom. He can easily make great contributions to their jun family. But he never thought that his life would be lost here.


    "Is this the strength of the first madman in the imperial dynasty?"


    Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen had a flash of despair in their eyes.


    They usually boast of great talent, and have been surrounded by countless honors among the younger generation. But now when they see Shen Yi, they understand how far there can be between genius and genius.


    But why are there such geniuses in this world?


    While killing Jun Moyan, Shen Yi didn''t stop and killed Zhou Bufan.


    Zhou Bufan had rushed into the dark cave and was running crazy towards the hole.


    But before he could run far, the golden light flickered in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    In front of Zhou Bufan, wisps of gold appeared. These gold knots make a big net to seal his route.


    "Is this Buddhist gold silk? Can Buddhist gold silk still be used like this?" Zhou Bufan soon recognized what the golden silk was, but it was because of this recognition that his heart was more shocked.


    This golden thread of Buddha Dharma can only be cultivated by highly gifted people on the way of Buddha Dharma.


    Shen Yi not only cultivated the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, but also it was far more terrible than the golden thread of Buddha Dharma he had seen in the past.


    Even, Zhou Bufan once saw the strong person in the Qihai realm use the golden thread of Buddha Dharma. Even if it was the strong person in the Qihai realm, the pressure that the golden thread of Buddha Dharma gave him was far less terrible than the golden thread of Buddha Dharma displayed by Shen Yi.


    "Do you still think you can escape?"


    At this time, Shen Yi had rushed to his side, and the too far gun came to Zhou Bufan''s heart.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Bufan glared angrily. The top-grade magic weapon in his hand called the Dragon gun to Shen Yi''s position.


    "Call the dragon!"


    In the shadow of his gun, a silver dragon shot out.


    The silver dragon raised his head slightly, just like life, and stared proudly at Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, this is my magic power to call dragon spear. I see how you can resist!" Zhou Bufan laughed.


    "It''s just the blood essence of a dragon family." Shen Yi said disdainfully.


    When Zhou Bufan''s Dragon lance was refined, it was estimated that a drop of real dragon blood had been integrated into it.


    This dragon shadow is the ghost in that drop of dragon blood!


    Even if it''s just a drop of dragon blood, the power contained in it can''t be easily blocked by Shen Yi now.


    It is a pity that the man who made the gun had consumed 80% of the essence of dragon blood in order to coagulate the Dragon shadow in the process of refining.


    In the face of such a superficial dragon shadow, Shen Yi''s expression has not changed.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi pointed out with the same shot that countless thunders roared out and swallowed up the Dragon shadow.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Bufan''s eyes stared huge. Under his own eyes, Shen Yi''s thunder and lightning directly made two sections of the silver dragon he summoned.


    The silver dragon struggled for a few times in the air and turned into nothingness, and the surging power came out in all directions. Many of these forces of counterattack rushed to his chest and made his mouth spew a mouthful of blood.


    But before he wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Shen Yi''s ten thousand heavy running thunder had drowned him.


    "Boom!"


    The people outside the cave only heard the sound of thunder in the cave.


    After about three minutes, a figure came out step by step. And there was a man in the shadow''s hand.


    At this time, the man''s vitality had disappeared, and he was beyond recognition. He was very dark, like coke.


    "Jun Moyan, Zhou Bufan, both of them are dead?"


    Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen trembled all over and stared at the coke like body.


    It was Shen Yi who came out. And Shen Yi came out and carried a body that had turned into coke, so there''s no need to guess. It must be Zhou Bufan''s body.


    "Shen Yi, is this your strength?"


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes glittered with a touch of pure light, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Xue Xiaochai fought with Zhou Bufan and Jun Moyan. If she just wants to win them, Xue Xiaochai has absolute confidence, but if she wants to kill them, even Xue Xiaochai can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt.


    But if the other party wants to escape, Xue Xiaochai is not sure to kill the other party.


    But now Shen Yi can kill both of them when the other party runs away. It took less than a quarter of an hour before and after that.


    Now Xue Xiaochai has a clear understanding of Shen Yi''s strength.


    "Shen Yi, I admit that I''ve been watching the sky and underestimated you. However, I will catch up with you in the future!" Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and swore to herself.


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai''s eyes looked at Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen who had been completely stupid.


    Now Shen Yi has killed two people in a row, so he can''t watch.


    Xue Xiaochai lifted up his Tianyue guqin, and bursts of music sounded and rushed to the two of them.


    "Not good!"


    The two of them looked at each other and wanted to escape.


    But Xue Xiaochai had already blocked their escape route. Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen looked at each other and could only rush towards Xue Xiaochai at the same time.


    Spell it!


    Now desperately, there is still a glimmer of life. If you only want to escape, there is absolutely no way to live waiting for yourself.


    Unfortunately, the two of them had a good idea, but under Xue Xiaochai''s Tianyue guqin, they felt a trance when they just rushed to Xue Xiaochai''s side.


    When Liu Changfeng and Wei Yangchen just stabilized their mind, they saw two sharp arrows condensed by white fog appear in the position of their heart.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    These two white fog sharp arrows pierced directly through their hearts.


    The two of them fell to the ground with learning foam at their mouths, and soon lost their vitality.

 Chapter 346

    Now the four people in the field have all turned into corpses, and there is only Shen Yongxiang, the third prince.


    Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai looked towards Shen Yongxiang.


    Under the attack of ghost yun''er, Shen Yongxiang looks embarrassed, but as the prince of Nanman country, he has too many treasures.


    The only magic weapon on Shen Yongxiang''s body has been broken, and I saw him take out countless Taoist talismans from the spirit ring.


    These talismans hit in the air, blocking the ghost yun''er.


    Ghost yun''er''s strength is obviously much stronger than him, but under the condition that Shen Yongxiang doesn''t want money, he has no choice but to take Shen Yongxiang for the time being.


    "Hum!"


    Ghost yun''er snorted coldly, "I don''t believe when you haven''t exhausted your talisman, how can I see you escape?"


    "Ghost yun''er, your ghost family''s business is indeed done by our royal family, which we recognize." Shen Yongxiang dodged in a panic and said, "however, our royal family was just for self-protection at that time. The real enemy of your ghost family is not actually us!"


    "Even if you talk about the hype, I will kill you today!" Ghost yun''er said coldly.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t avenge your ghost family. There is another person behind this matter. They don''t want to see our royal family unite with your ghost family."


    Shen Yongxiang kept saying, "they are afraid that the status of our royal family and the relationship between your ghost family and Tianding mountain will affect their strength. All this is their plot in the dark, and that force is our common enemy."


    Ghost yun''er''s movement didn''t stop at all, and a heavy knife fell.


    Shen Yongxiang flustered out a token. The talisman only lasted for a moment and then broke. He could only take out another talisman.


    Shen Yongxiang is now completely using runes to fight.


    While fighting, Shen Yongxiang did not forget to say hurriedly: "ghost yun''er, if you kill me, our royal family will not give up. You must not do anything that makes the enemy happy and the relatives painful!"


    "You mean the son of the holy gate. I''ve known it for a long time." Ghost yun''er said coldly.


    "Ghost yun''er, although the Holy Son has a high status, he is not strong enough to destroy your ghost family. It is the holy gate that really wants to deal with your ghost family!" Shen Yongxiang said anxiously.


    "Holy gate?"


    GUI yun''er is a little slow.


    "Ghost yun''er, you don''t know at all. The things inside are far more complicated than you think. Our royal family and your ghost family are just superficial differences, but in fact, our relationship has always been very close." Shen Yongxiang said quickly.


    "Our ghost family has always been upright, but your royal family is narrow-minded." Ghost yun''er disdained.


    "What you see is just a superficial phenomenon. We do this to protect your ghost house."


    "If not, the holy gate will be afraid that we will unite. Their holy gate depends on the relationship with Tianding mountain, but once your ghost family is also favored by Tianding mountain and united with our royal family, where is the advantage of the holy gate?"


    Ghost yun''er''s face became hesitant. She had a feeling that what Shen Yongxiang said might not be true, but at least half of it was true.


    Is it the holy gate that destroyed his ghost house?


    My ghost family is also the first family in Nanman country. Although the Holy Son has a high status, he may not really have the strength to destroy his ghost family. But if the holy gate wants to deal with his ghost house, the ghost house has absolutely no resistance.


    But the thought of the giant Saint gate raised a burst of despair in ghost yun''er''s heart.


    "Ghost yun''er, you are still alive, so the relationship between your ghost family and the holy gate is still there. Why don''t we unite to deal with the holy gate together?" Hell, the murderous spirit on yun''er has gradually subsided. Shen Yongxiang''s face was happy and hurried to say.


    "This..."


    When ghost yun''er hesitated to believe what Shen Yongxiang said, a roar suddenly sounded.


    The platform under their feet suddenly collapsed.


    Ghost yun''er quickly jumped aside. Shen Yongxiang also took the opportunity to dodge not far away and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of them, the ground was still collapsing. Soon, under their eyes, there was an extra hole in the flat place just now.


    Outside the cave, Yin Qi surrounds, but inside, there is a smell of just Yang. These smells make people become thirsty involuntarily.


    "This cave is the place of red practice?" Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, I saw a sound of trampling on the ground. At the mouth of the cave, countless stone people rushed out.


    These stone men are dressed in jade refined armor, which glitters with colorful light. They are holding a white bone long gun. Sitting down are those stone beasts with tiger head and dragon tail. They look majestic.


    "Is this the stone knight?"


    When seeing these stone Knights rushing out, Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    These stone Knights don''t have the breath of martial arts at all, but judging by their strength, these stone knights are about the six levels of entering the true realm.


    Such a stone knight is not terrible, but hundreds of stone Knights rush out like this. Even Shen Yi''s face becomes serious.


    At this time, ghost yun''er and Shen Yongxiang have stopped fighting, and Shen Yongxiang retreats to one side with lingering fear.


    His talismans are almost consumed now. If he continues to fight, he will die. Fortunately, I just persuaded ghost yun''er, and these stone Knights appeared in time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say their fate.


    "Shen Yi, why is there a living man among these stone knights?" At this time, Xue Xiaochai suddenly asked after the stone knight.


    Shen Yishun looked at the position pointed by Xue Xiaochai and saw a woman, also sitting on a stone beast, rushing towards this side.


    The woman closed her eyes. Her clothes were worn out, but there was no damage. It was enough to see that the clothes were good.


    Shen Yi noticed a dangerous smell from the woman.


    "Is this woman a strong man in the sea of Qi?" Shen Yi said with a dignified expression, "and she is not a simple strong person in the Qihai realm, but the peak realm of the Qihai realm."


    "Qihaijing?"


    "The peak of qihaijing?"


    Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner, who had just followed her, turned crazy.


    If there are strong people at the peak of Qihai territory here, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    "No!"


    When these stone knights were approaching themselves, Shen Yi''s eyes never left the woman who was at the peak of the Qihai realm.


    When these stone knights had rushed to him, Shen Yi''s eyes stared fiercely and said quickly, "this man is abnormal!"


    "Shen Yi, what do you see?" Xue Xiaochai asked hurriedly.


    "There is no breath of life in this woman, but she is still alive." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said.


    "Alive?"


    Xue Xiaochai was frightened by Shen Yi''s speculation.


    In this secret territory, there is a powerful man in the air sea suddenly, and he is still a living man. This thing is really frightening.

 Chapter 347

    While Shen Yi was talking to Xue Xiaochai, Shen Yongxiang quietly approached the entrance of the cave and secretly touched it.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just before he reached the cave and had time to escape, Shen Yi flashed in front of him.


    Shen Yongxiang looked embarrassed. He also wanted to sneak out while Shen Yi and his party were not paying attention.


    Now in this secret territory, he is the only one left behind. How dare Shen Yongxiang continue to covet the treasures in this secret territory?


    If I hadn''t been lucky just now, I would have lost my life here.


    "Ha ha, well, I just want to help you see if the cave is blocked." Shen Yongxiang said.


    "Hum."


    Shen Yi took him to the position where he had just stood and threw him on the ground.


    "Shen Yongxiang!"


    Ghost yun''er was full of evil spirit and waved a long knife to cut Shen Yongxiang again.


    "Ghost girl, spare your life!" Shen Yongxiang fell to his knees in fear.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xue Xiaochai stood in front of ghost yun''er at this time. While talking, Xue Xiaochai also took a silent look at Shen Yi.


    Xue Xiaochai is also a little confused about the relationship between Shen Yi and the masked girl and when they came together.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed, GUI yun''er''s eyes are just bad, but he doesn''t act rashly. Xue Xiaochai said faintly, "I need to ask him something. It''s not too late to kill him later."


    Ghost yun''er was silent and didn''t speak. She didn''t continue to kill Shen Yongxiang, but she didn''t put away her magic weapon.


    "Girl, what do you want to ask, I must know everything!" Shen Yongxiang said hurriedly.


    "You Nanman kingdom should know a lot about this secret place? Are you able to deal with these stone knights?" Xue Xiaochai asked faintly.


    "This..."


    Shen Yongxiang''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and shook his head helplessly.


    He was only limited to the records in the ancient books, but there was no record about the stone knight.


    "I can''t even deal with these stone knights. Why should I keep you?" Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    While talking, Xue Xiaochai picked up Tianyue Guqin.


    "I, I really don''t know how to deal with these stone knights, but you really can''t kill me. Kill me and you can''t get out of this secret place." Shen Yongxiang said hurriedly.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Xiaochai squinted at him.


    "We entered this secret place through the companion altar. This kind of transmission is one-time. If you want to go out, you can only reopen this secret place. Now only I have something to contact with."


    "Can you contact people outside and ask them to reopen this secret place?" Xue Xiaochai asked.


    "That''s right. I''m the Third Prince of Nanman kingdom. They won''t ignore it." Shen Yongxiang said hurriedly.


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes wrinkled slightly and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Shen Yongxiang''s words are not wrong, but his mistake is that he underestimates Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi wants to break the secret place, he has at least a dozen ways, and they still have the key to the secret place, Taili gun and Tianyue Guqin.


    For others, this secret place may be a place where people can enter or leave, but for Shen Yi, it''s not easy to enter or leave, but it''s not much different.


    "Save his life for the time being." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, that''s right. If you kill me, you''ll be trapped here. My life is not worth mentioning, but you lost your life for me. Why bother?" Seeing that Shen Yi was really frightened, Shen Yongxiang brightened his eyes and stood up with a smile.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ghost yun''er''s eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "If you kill me, you can''t get out. It''s a big deal. Let''s die together. If you have the ability, you can kill me now!" Shen Yongxiang flashed a touch of pride in his eyes and stared at GUI yun''er provocatively.


    Looking at Shen Yongxiang''s picture of a small man''s success, ghost yun''er wants to cut him thousands of times.


    However, thinking of Shen Yi''s words just now, ghost yun''er can only suppress the anger in her heart.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly smiled and said, "do you think we can''t get out of this secret place without you?"


    "Mr. Shen, what do you mean by this sentence?" Shen Yongxiang suddenly said in his heart.


    "I saved your life because you still have some value, but it''s not to get out of the secret place, but I want to get Dinghai LANLIAN. This little secret place can''t stop me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yongxiang''s face changed wildly. He had thought that when he got out of the secret place, he would have the help of huailao. No matter how many treasures Shen Yi and his companions get in the secret territory, they won''t be cheap by then.


    However, he didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s courage would be so great. Shen Yi''s goal is not to keep himself, but to pay attention to Dinghai LANLIAN.


    How brave he is!


    But where did his confidence come from?


    Does he have the strength to defeat huailao?


    Whether Shen Yi is really confident in defeating Huai Lao or young and frivolous, Shen Yongxiang knows that if he makes further progress, he will not mind killing his own.


    "Childe Shen, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. I, I didn''t mean to threaten you just now." Thinking of this, Shen Yongxiang''s cold sweat directly flowed down and hurried to say.


    Shen Yi paid no attention to him, but focused on these stone knights.


    Now these stone Knights have gradually formed an array.


    The momentum of these stone knights is gradually condensing as they impact towards Shen Yi.


    Slowly, their momentum condensed into one. I saw a colorful cloud condensed by their momentum floating above the head of the stone Knight army.


    "Shen Yi, are you able to deal with these stone knights?" Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and asked.


    Just now, Xue Xiaochai tried to influence these stone knights with Tianyue Guqin. However, her unfavourable mental skill had no effect on these stone knights.


    These stone Knights seem to have no mind at all.


    "Retreat near the entrance of the cave and help me stop them for a quarter of an hour." Shen Yi pondered and said.


    "OK."


    They quickly retreated into the cave.


    When they had just returned to the cave, the stone knights had gathered.


    Now there are hundreds of stone knights. Waving their long guns, they sit down and rush towards Shen Yi.


    "Fight!"


    If they return again, they can only leave here, and they will make a vain trip.


    Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath and held Tianyue Guqin in front of her.


    Xue Xiaochai has now lost her most advantageous mental attack, but this does not mean that she has no other means.


    "Buzz!"


    The blades formed by the condensation of white fog surged towards these stone knights.


    The countless fog blades forced the stone knight who rushed in front back and blocked the position of the hole at once.


    These attacks, trying to kill these stone knights is like a fool''s dream, but blocking for a while can still be done.


    "Clouds are shadows!"


    Ghost yun''er knocks out his own Liuyun Ling. The magic weapon and magic power on Liuyun Ling are also displayed by ghost yun''er at the first time.


    The Liuyun Ling swept up countless strong winds in mid air, blowing towards these stone knights.


    Ghost yun''er turned into a stream shadow, waved his long knife and rushed towards these stone knights. With a delicate posture, they stopped in front of these stone knights.


    When Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner fought desperately, Shen Yongxiang quietly retreated out of the cave.


    But as soon as he stepped back two steps, he let Shen Yi pick him up again.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "do you want to escape?"


    "No, that, I..."


    Shen Yongxiang''s face suddenly changed and said incoherently.


    "If you don''t want to escape, let''s go." Shen Yi threw him directly.


    "I..."


    Shen Yongxiang had the heart to die in mid air. He fell right in the middle of these stone knights.


    The stone Knights settled for a moment and rushed towards him fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Shen Yongxiang was stupid. In this place, he can''t escape now.


    Ghost yun''er, who was already under great pressure to deal with these stone knights, was immediately relieved with Shen Yongxiang''s help.


    "Damn it, Shen Yi, when you get out of this secret place, I must peel your skin and cramp you alive!" Shen Yongxiang said to himself angrily.


    While talking to himself, he sacrificed the talisman in his arms.


    These talismans hit these stone knights and drove them back by about three steps.


    However, there are not many talismans on Shen Yongxiang.


    If it goes on like this, even he can hold on for less than five minutes at most.


    "No, I have to think of other ways." Shen Yongxiang took a deep breath and took out the colorful cloud stone.


    This colorful cloud stone is a treasure. Even if it''s only three in Nanman Kingdom, they took it out for this secret place this time.


    Shen Yongxiang instilled the Qi in his body into the colorful cloud stone. Originally, it was just a colorful cloud stone filled with light color fog. Under the stimulation of real Qi, the fog on it was very prosperous.


    Under the influence of these colorful fog, the movements of these stone Knights immediately slowed down a bit.


    Shen Yongxiang''s face was happy. He was also a dead horse as a living horse doctor just now. He wanted to see whether this colorful cloud stone effective for Stone Beasts was effective for these stone knights. He didn''t expect it to really work.


    "Hehe, just some stone knights. You can kill me." Shen Yongxiang laughed.


    Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner were also relieved. This Shen Yongxiang was really useful. Fortunately, he didn''t kill him just now.


    At this time, suddenly a hoarse whistling sound sounded.


    I saw that the woman''s body turned ferocious, and a strange voice sounded in her mouth.


    These stone knights, who had moved slowly, seemed to regain their senses and kill them again.


    "What?"


    Shen Yongxiang''s complexion has changed greatly. Has his colorful cloud stone failed?

 Chapter 348

    "You stop!"


    Shen Yongxiang once again accelerated the infusion of true Qi and controlled this colorful cloud stone with sweat.


    Under the influence of colorful cloud stone, these stone knights are not as ferocious as they were at first. The imposing cloud they condensed above their heads is also slowly fading.


    However, their movements were not slow at all. A stone Knight''s long gun stabbed Shen Yongxiang''s chest.


    While controlling the colorful cloud stone, Shen Yongxiang shot out a talisman.


    However, the rune just repulsed the stone knight, and another stone Knight rushed over. Shen Yongxiang''s face turned white. Now he has no time to take out the talisman again.


    At this critical moment, ghost yun''er rushed to his side. The knife drove the stone Knight back and helped him bear half the pressure.


    "Ghost girl, thank you." Shen Yongxiang said with lingering fear.


    "Hum!"


    Ghost yun''er just hummed coldly. Without looking at him, he continued to rush to another stone knight.


    Shen Yongxiang''s face changed slightly, clenched his fist, and bursts of unwilling color rose in his heart. Your highness, when did you encounter such humiliation?


    However, there was no stagnation in his movements. Shen Yongxiang took out a talisman again and quickly hit the stone knights.


    "No, if it goes on like this, we can''t stop it for a quarter of an hour." Shen Yongxiang said anxiously.


    The three of them, now guarding the door, can only reluctantly resist these stone knights. But they all know that this is only temporary.


    Now they have played their cards and played their best.


    Such fighting intensity can never last. Once the Qi in their bodies subsides, these stone knights can easily break through their blockade.


    Now many stone Knights have piled up at the door and are still pounding towards their position.


    "If you can''t stop it, you''ll die together." Ghost yun''er said coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Yongxiang clenched his teeth and hated in his heart. He didn''t want to fall here.


    But now, there are stone knights in front and Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai behind them. Even if they want to escape, they have no chance.


    Shen Yongxiang could only tie the colorful cloud stone to his wrist. While controlling the colorful cloud stone, he drew out magic tools to block it desperately in front of him.


    As the prince of Nanman Kingdom, he rarely participated in the battle personally. Now, faced with such a high-intensity battle, it immediately seems a little flustered.


    Had it not been for the ghost yun''er nearby, who helped him share most of the pressure, he might have fallen now.


    At this time, Shen Yi quickly took out many precious materials from the ring and kept refining them.


    Shen Yi''s body and mind are based on these materials. It seems that these disturbances outside have nothing to do with him.


    What he is refining now is the material of an array.


    In the upper world, the mummies refined by these undead people, as well as all kinds of Stone Beasts and stone monsters, are immortal. Moreover, they will not affect their combat effectiveness due to pain, and they are also very concise to refine.


    If there were no way to contain it, the undead would have dominated the whole upper boundary. But in fact, the undead is just a big family in the upper world. It is not a top strength at all.


    Even in the magic door they belong to, they can''t reach the core power.


    Why do undead people have such an embarrassing situation? It is precisely because their advantages are obvious, but their defects are also obvious.


    The vast majority of undead people, the things they refine, are restrained by the array!


    If it were not for the undead, there are two races evolved from corpses, the Yi and the Shura. These two races are supporting the whole undead, otherwise the situation of the whole undead will be worse.


    In the array, Shen Yi''s attainments can only be regarded as ordinary, but in this lower boundary, there is also an unparalleled existence.


    Besides, what he has to deal with is just some low-level creatures of the undead, the stone knight.


    Tempered by Shen Yi, the array flags were quickly refined.


    These flags form a magical pattern, and their forces are intertwined and gathered.


    The array Shen Yi wants to arrange now is one of the nemesis of these stone monsters of the undead family, the soul subduing array.


    This array has the effect of suppressing these stone knights. Once the array is arranged, these stone Knights will lose their ability to move under the suppression of the array and turn into an ordinary stone statue.


    Time passed little by little, about ten minutes later.


    Shen Yongxiang''s talismans have all been consumed. He used all the things that could be used in his spirit ring.


    Even the three disposable items he used to protect his life were displayed at several critical moments.


    Had it not been for these treasures, he would have become a corpse.


    But even so, Shen Yongxiang''s body has taken countless scars, and his face looks very pale. His legs were filled with lead. He couldn''t lift them at all. Now he was fighting with a piece of faith.


    "I, I may not be able." Shen Yongxiang said hoarsely. Now he just wants to close his eyes.


    If such endless fighting goes on, it''s better to die and die. At least you don''t have to suffer these torments.


    Ghost yun''er''s body is also covered with scars, and blood has spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, ghost yun''er accidentally let a stone Knight sweep him with a gun.


    Now the organs in her body have been misplaced. When she collided with these stone knights, ghost yun''er only felt that her whole body was going to be broken.


    In this case, ghost yun''er still insists, but Shen Yongxiang has raised his heart to give up.


    Ghost yun''er said sarcastically, "no wonder your royal family is clearly the king of our southern barbarian country, but has always been subject to the foot of the holy gate and is willing to be the running dog of the holy gate. It turns out that your royal family are just cowards."


    "Ghost yun''er, how dare you slander our royal family?" Shen Yongxiang''s eyes suddenly stared huge and trembled with anger.


    Ghost yun''er''s words directly stimulated his sensitive heart.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Ghost yun''er sneered, "coward!"


    "You..."


    Shen Yongxiang''s eyes turned blood red.


    Three hundred years ago, the holy gate was really strong, the first door of the southern barbarian Kingdom, but they were only one of the vassal doors of the royal family at that time.


    Even if the holy gate is backed by Tianding mountain, Tianding mountain will not ask about everything. Not to mention the power struggle between countries, these little things.


    At that time, they ranked second among the six countries.


    However, three hundred years ago, a war, everything changed.


    They were ambushed by hostile countries in Nanman country. In that war, not only their majesty''s blood stained the battlefield, but also the main combat effectiveness of their royal family fell on that battlefield, which gave Shengmen a great opportunity.


    In the past 300 years, there have been many people in their royal family who want to restore the glory of the royal family of the southern barbarian kingdom. But several times of resistance failed, slowly making them lose their blood.


    The current royal family of Nanman kingdom is nominally the king of Nanman Kingdom, but in fact, it is just a dog of Shengmen.


    The collapse of this ghost house is a very obvious portrayal of it!


    Shen Yongxiang is right. It is not their royal family that really wants to destroy the ghost family, but the holy gate.


    However, he did not say that the ghost family actually had the potential to stand side by side with their royal family.


    It''s just that the current owner of the ghost family, that is, the father of ghost yun''er and the current royal majesty of Nanman Kingdom, became brothers when they were young.


    The two deliberately created discord and relaxed the vigilance of the holy gate, so as to combine the strength of the two families and help their royal family return to the peak of that year.


    The ghost family can be said to be doing their best to help their royal family.


    However, when the holy gate raised the butcher''s knife to the ghost house just because of doubt. Today''s royal majesty of the southern barbarian Kingdom did not resist at all, but watched the ghost house fall.


    At that time, when the holy gate took his amulet and transferred the royal bodyguard to the ghost house, he didn''t dare to say a word of rejection.


    The noble ghost family, the first family in Nanman Kingdom, can be easily destroyed?


    It was because ghost yun''er''s father saw through all this and his own blood in exchange for such a cold ending that he was completely desperate.


    No sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. The heart is dead, so the ghost family came to a dead end.


    Boom!


    Just then, a stone Knight shot through the blockade of the two of them.


    The stone beast where the stone Knight sat jumped up high and rushed towards their position with the stone knight.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, ghost yun''er was surrounded by two stone knights and couldn''t get away. And the stone Knight''s long gun has been covered on her head.


    "Am I going to die?" Ghost yun''er had no fear at this time, but was at a loss.


    I didn''t expect to die here.


    Seeing that the stone Knight''s spear was about to fall on her head, suddenly a human shadow rushed out.


    The figure knocked her out and stopped herself in front of the stone knight.


    Bang!


    The stone Knight''s spear swept over the man. He directly let the sweep fly more than ten meters away, hit the wall of the cave heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    "Why did you save me?" Ghost yun''er asked in a daze.


    It was Shen Yongxiang who stood in front of him just now.


    Shen Yongxiang struggled to stand up, but as soon as he supported his body, he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again.


    Shen Yongxiang raised his head and said hoarsely, "hehe, this is what our royal family owes you. Our royal family does have a lot of cowards, but I, Shen Yongxiang, am not a coward!" With that, Shen Yongxiang blacked out and fainted directly.

 Chapter 349

    Shen Yi and them walked down the hole and went deep all the way.


    The heat waves inside are becoming more and more turbulent. Gradually, even the surrounding space has been completely replaced by these heat waves.


    These heat waves hit people, not only burning unbearably, but also like boulders hitting people.


    Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner, two girls, have flushed under the scorching heat wave.


    Every few meters they walked down, the temperature of the heat wave increased by three points.


    Under these heat waves, Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner can''t hold on.


    "I can''t. If I go down again, I''m afraid I''ll faint." Ghost yun''er shook his head reluctantly and said. Unexpectedly, I have come to the present, but I have been blocked by these heat waves.


    "I can''t go down either. I''m afraid only the strong at the peak of the real world can get down. I can''t resist it at all." Xue Xiaochai coagulated for a moment and shook her head.


    Shen Yi calmly glanced at them, and the golden light on his body spread out and enveloped them. With the protection of the golden light, they felt more comfortable.


    Under the protection of these golden lights, when these heat waves blow to the body again, there is not much heat, but becomes cool.


    "Shen Yi, how many effects does the golden light you cultivate have?" Xue Xiaochai asked in shock.


    Originally, Xue Xiaochai was ready to give up. Xue Xiaochai understood that if she went down again, she was not insisting, but going to die.


    But I didn''t expect that such a problem could be solved by Shen Yi so easily.


    "My golden light just can restrain these Yin waves." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, they had reached the bottom of the cave.


    "Is this the place of red practice?" They stood firmly on the ground. Xue Xiaochai looked at the surrounding area in surprise, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This place is completely different from what she thought.


    Xue Xiaochai thought she had come here after a lot of hardships. This red practice place is either full of ferocity and terror, or it is full of miraculous drugs and flowers.


    However, this place is too ordinary, isn''t it? There is nothing strange, and it seems desolate and barren than outside.


    In this cave, there is only a large area of land.


    There is also a stone house on this dry and cracked land, but many places have become dilapidated after the baptism of these Yin waves all year round. There are also six stone statues guarding around the stone house.


    These stone statues are covered with jade armor, and their expression is lifelike.


    In front of the stone house is a pond. The water in the pond is gray and looks very muddy.


    "Well, this red training place is in the shade all year round. No matter how luxurious it is, it won''t last long." Shen Yi nodded slightly and said faintly.


    This place is indeed a place of red practice. Moreover, the grade of this red training place is not high enough among the undead, but it is definitely not low.


    There is no such a good environment in an ordinary red training place.


    Not only are Yin waves surging here, but for the undead people, it is a blessed place in the cave itself. In addition, there are yin and Yang on the top and earth veins on the bottom.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the people who established this red practice place at the beginning is by no means comparable to what they are now.


    The environment here is very suitable for the refining of mummies. The water in that gray pond is not ordinary water, but red training liquid treated by countless special methods.


    If these ordinary corpses want to become immortal mummies, they can only have the potential to become mummies after soaking in red training liquid.


    "Let''s go into the stone house and have a look." Shen Yi said.


    "Childe Shen, these stone statues are very strange. They won''t attack us when we go there, will they?" Ghost yun''er asked anxiously.


    The six stone statues have a faint sense of authority on them.


    These stone statues all have the momentum of qihaijing.


    If these six stone statues really fight, they may not be the opponents of Qihai territory. But they form an array with each other. If they fight together, the ordinary Qi sea is really not necessarily an opponent.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head. These six stone statues are totally different from the stone Knights outside. These stone statues can''t move themselves and need the control of the array to move.


    And there is obviously no one here. No one must control them.


    Now they are not much different from several ordinary stone statues.


    Ghost yun''er carefully followed Shen Yi and entered the stone house.


    The six stone statues did not move.


    Shen Yi pushed the door and went inside the stone house. I saw that there were only a few simple furnishings in the house, a table, a cabinet and a stone bed.


    On the stone bed, there was a thick white bone sitting on it, and the empty eyes stared at their position.


    Beside the white bone, there are three items, a book, an array plate and a Dan stove.


    In other parts of the stone house, there are some magic tools and other treasures.


    These priceless treasures outside seem to be worthless here. They are thrown into the cabinet at will.


    "Shen Yi, is this white bone the master of this secret place?" Xue Xiaochai said in surprise.


    Even though there is no real Qi fluctuation on this white bone, it gives people a great pressure.


    It''s hard to imagine what an unparalleled hero this white bone was before he died.


    At the chest of the white bone, several ribs were broken. There are clear cracks on the left arm and skull. It can be seen that before his death, the other party had experienced a big war and was seriously injured.


    "This man may be a ruthless ghost." Ghost yun''er shook his head and said.


    It is rumored that the ruthless ghost envoy once encountered a big war before falling. Now, according to the white bone, the truth of the rumor has been proved.


    "Shen Yi, what is this?" At this time, ghost yun''er saw a volume of words written with some kind of monster skin next to the white bone.


    Ghost yun''er unfolds it. The words on it are very strange. It is not a common word on the mainland at all.


    Shen Yi took the animal skin and scanned it carefully. Then he suddenly said, "I see."


    "Shen Yi, can you understand these words?" Xue Xiaochai exclaimed.


    "Yes."


    All the characters above are the ciphertext of the undead family.


    It is recorded that among the undead in the upper world, there is a ruthless ghost envoy. The ruthless ghost envoy got a treasure by accident, so he was chased and killed endlessly.


    In a chase, he and the man met the vortex of space and came to the world.


    At that time, the man who pursued and killed him had fallen, and the ruthless ghost envoy was also seriously injured and dying. At this time, he met a man, so before he died, he taught him his abilities.


    According to the records on the animal skin, the person who got his mantle inheritance is estimated to be the ruthless ghost envoy now.


    No wonder this man is also named as a ruthless ghost envoy.


    Among the undead, the title of ghost envoy can be passed down.


    It is estimated that the ruthless ghost envoy of the upper world wants to leave the inheritance of the undead in this world. Unfortunately, his inheritor turned it into a white bone without inheriting it at all.


    Shen Yi then understood why this ruthless ghost envoy obviously had such a perfect place for red practice, but he could only refine low stone monsters such as stone knight.


    He didn''t get the essence of the undead skill at all.


    In that state at that time, the last ruthless ghost envoy was on the verge of death, and there were really limited things left.


    "It''s just that it''s recorded that he got a treasure, but now he didn''t explain where the treasure is." Shen Yi pondered.


    In this stone house, two of the three things on the stone bed are within the lower boundary, which can be regarded as treasures, but the most precious is definitely not.


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai had taken all her things and put them on the stone bed.


    "Shen Yi, are these things all the harvest of our secret territory trip? What are the three treasures next to the white bone?" Xue Xiaochai pointed to the thing in front of the white bone and asked curiously.


    "This book is the inheritance skill of the undead." Shen Yi picked up the book, glanced at it and said faintly.


    What is recorded in this book is the introductory skill of the undead, but it is also an advanced skill in the lower world.


    It records the refining method of stone monster, stone beast or dried corpse. There are also some powerful martial arts of the undead.


    Shen Yi totally despised these skills and threw them aside.


    "The skill of the undead? Can I practice it?" Xue Xiaochai''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The immortal people''s skill is usually one of refining tools, which does not conflict with the skill cultivated by Xue Xiaochai.


    "I''ll extract a copy of this skill." Xue Xiaochai said excitedly.


    "This skill is left to you directly. I''m not interested." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Really?"


    Xue Xiaochai''s face was so happy that she held up this skill as if she had been treasured.


    I didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so generous. Thanks to Shen Yi''s credit and strength, in fact, he can take all the things in it as his own. He and GUI yun''er probably can''t say anything.


    However, instead of doing so, he chose to give this skill to himself.


    "Ghost yun''er, this skill is not suitable for you to practice." Shen Yi looked, some eager ghost yun''er said calmly.


    Ghost yun''er''s cultivation methods tend to be feminine. If she practices the skills of the undead family, it''s easy to practice herself into a monster who is neither human nor corpse.


    "Ah?"


    Ghost yun''er''s just rising excitement made people pour a basin of cold water directly.


    "It seems that I have no chance with this skill, childe Shen. What is this array?" Ghost yun''er sighed, but soon recovered his mood and asked curiously.


    "This is the array that controls the six stone statues outside." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This array plate, called stone control array, has only one function, that is to control the refined stone statues.


    This stone control array is also one of the common fighting magic weapons of the undead.

 Chapter 350

    "Shen Yi, at least the six stone statues outside have reached the peak of entering the real world. Doesn''t that mean that as long as you have this array, you will have six more powerful people to help you?" Xue Xiaochai said in surprise.


    The value of this stone control array may not be as high as this skill, but it is also a rare treasure.


    The six top strong people who enter the real world have all the strength of a lowly aristocrat. As long as this array plate and these stone statues are not damaged, these things will always be able to use.


    This is equivalent to six more guards entering the real world at once, or those who are not afraid of death. At that time, whether it is for their own use, or to stay in the family and guard the family, it will be of great value.


    These six stone statues at the peak of the true world are probably the strongest treasures refined by the ruthless ghost envoy.


    Shen Yi shook his head. He handed the stone control array to GUI yun''er.


    Ghost yun''er quickly shook his head and said, "childe Shen, this array plate is too valuable for me."


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi, now he has fallen. I can come here by relying on Shen Yi. Where can I covet these treasures?


    Ghost yun''er was envious when she saw these treasures, but she didn''t have the mind to possess them at all.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi gave the stone control array to himself.


    "Just now you also helped stop those stone knights. You should have your share of the things in this. You don''t have to refuse." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "No, it''s too precious. I was just trying to protect myself. Childe Shen, I really can''t take this treasure." Ghost yun''er shook his head and said, "it''s enough for me to take one other thing at random."


    "Take it. If you want revenge, these six stone statues are at least a help." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi really despises these six stone statues. For others, this is the help of six respects, but for him, he only believes in his own strength.


    "But..." a touch of embarrassment flashed in Gui yun''er''s eyes.


    "This is what should belong to you. You don''t have to refuse." Shen Yi said.


    These six stone statues can only add to the icing on the cake for Shen Yi. What is really useful to him is not the stone control array, but the Dan stove next to him.


    Shen Yi picked up the Dan stove and looked at it carefully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In Xue Xiaochai''s eyes, the value of these three items is the highest.


    In the eyes of guiyun''er, this stone control array is of the highest value, because now if guiyun''er wants revenge, what she urgently needs is strength.


    But in Shen Yi''s eyes, this Dan stove is the most useful.


    The Dan stove Shen Yi uses now is the last one he got from Li Gangzhou when he was at Xia Hou''s house.


    At that time, Li Gangzhou bought the opportunity to watch Shen Yi''s Alchemy at the cost of his own alchemy furnace.


    This Dan stove was barely usable for Shen Yi at that time. But now, his strength has been improved, and the level of pills that need to be refined is also improving. The Dan stove is almost reaching its limit.


    Shen Yi was wondering when to change another Dan stove, but he didn''t expect to meet a good one in this place.


    Shen Yi picked up the stove and saw that the front of the stove was engraved with a word "Yin" and the back with a word "Yang".


    This Yin character is carved from Zhiyin stone. The word "Yang" is carved from sun flint.


    Yin and Yang converge, and a hundred fires rise. This is a top-grade Dan stove!


    With this Dan stove, if Shen Yi wants to refine Dan again, he no longer needs to deliberately look for an alchemy room, but can refine it anytime and anywhere.


    The power of the intersection of yin and yang can automatically raise the Dan fire at the bottom of the Dan furnace. At that time, you only need to instill genuine Qi into it to achieve the effect of alchemy room.


    "Even if it''s just for this Dan stove, this trip to the secret place is worth it." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "But childe Shen, you paid so much and only got a Dan stove. Is it a bit of a loss?" Ghost yun''er frowned and said.


    "Hehe, I got more than one dan stove."


    Shen Yi smiled and received the Dan stove into the spirit ring. Then he simply divided the other treasures. He stared at the pond in the middle of the red practice place.


    "This Wang Chilian liquid is also a rare treasure." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What''s the use?" Ghost yun''er asked curiously.


    This red practice liquid ghost yun''er has seen ancient records. It is full of corrosive force. If it is slightly contaminated, it will end up with no bones.


    "Practice."


    Shen Yi said that for others, the red training liquid in the pond is from Yin to Yang. Only the body can be safe in it.


    Living people, let alone absorb the power of this power, as long as they are contaminated with a drop, they may encounter serious erosion.


    But in Shen Yi''s eyes, these are great tonics!


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi naturally has a restraining effect on the red training liquid. He can not be hurt by the erosive power of these red training liquid, but also absorb the energy inside.


    How much energy does this Wang Chi Lian liquid contain?


    This red training liquid can completely support the whole red training place, so we can see the energy contained in it!


    Among the three of them, only Shen Yi can use this red training liquid to practice. Xue Xiaochai and GUI yun''er are two people. If they want to practice with this thing, they will definitely die.


    "Next, I''m going to practice here. You can wait for me up there or here." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Childe Shen, there are many overcast waves here. Without your golden light protection, I''m afraid we can''t stay here at all?" Ghost yun''er frowned and said.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    It''s really hot and dry in the red practice place, but it won''t affect the martial arts in their realm. What really produces these heat waves is not something else, but these red training liquid.


    As long as Shen Yi enters the red training liquid, these forces will integrate into his whole body, and the heat wave in the red training place will disappear.


    "Let''s wait for you here. I''m just going to study this skill." Xue Xiaochai hesitated for a moment and said.


    This skill is called the undead Sutra, which is one of the most common among undead people. However, this is also the upper bound skill. At least in Nanman Kingdom and Daxia Kingdom, there is absolutely no such level of skill in these ordinary countries.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I''ll try to control these stone statues here and wait for you here." Ghost yun''er said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Without hesitation, he stepped directly and walked towards the red training liquid in the pond.


    When he just stepped into the red training liquid, a surge of spiritual power surged towards his body.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi can engulf the aura of the surrounding land. Now these auras come on his own initiative. He quickly unfolds his reincarnation Vajra Sutra. These auras come from all sides.


    "Boom!"


    Under his cultivation, countless strong winds surged, and these magnificent and amazing auras surged, forming a vortex of aura above Shen Yi''s head. Shen Yi''s whole body, these red training liquid, boiling, bubbling, and constantly washing his body.


    This originally gray red training liquid, in the boiling, the color became lighter.


    "Shen Yi, the movement of his cultivation is too big, isn''t it?" Xue Xiaochai said with a shocked look on her face, "what kind of skill is Shen Yi practising? It''s just the movement during practice that can make such a world shaking?"


    In theory, the movement and stillness caused by cultivation are not directly related to the level of cultivation skills. However, being able to make such a big movement is enough to prove that Shen Yi''s cultivation of this skill is extraordinary.


    At this time, Shen Yi sat on the water, the whole body glittered with gold, and countless scriptures appeared around him, full of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "There is no need to rejoice in the blissful life of Buddha. Don''t be sad when you fall into hell. There are three thousand worlds in one place. True and false good and evil go to different ways..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes are half open and half closed, the bass is light, and colorful brilliance appears on his head. The glory was fleeting, but in an instant, his realm began to improve slowly.


    Do not know after a quarter of an hour, or an hour, or a day, a month, a whole year.


    Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and bursts of golden light flickered in his eyes. His momentum increased rapidly at this moment.


    "Enter the peak of the five realms of truth!"


    "Enter the six realms of truth!"


    "Enter the peak of the six realms of truth!"


    "Enter the Seven Realms of truth!"


    The momentum of his body was constantly strengthened, and gradually fixed in the seven levels of entering the true realm, which slowly stopped.


    "Shen Yi, you, have you broken through the seven levels of entering the true realm?" Xue Xiaochai was stunned and said, with an incredible look on her pretty face.


    Originally, Shen Yi was almost the same as himself in realm cultivation. Xue Xiaochai still has some hope and wants to surpass Shen Yi in the realm. As for strength, Xue Xiaochai has given up this hope in a short time.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi broke through again in such a short time, and broke through two levels in a row.


    Now, regardless of the realm or strength, Shen Yi has stabilized himself. At this time, Xue Xiaochai had an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, the effect of this cultivation was a little better than he thought.


    Now I have broken through to the seven levels of entering the true realm. At that time, in the disputes among the six countries, I can have more confidence to deal with all accidents.


    Shen Yi always had a feeling that this time the dispute between the six countries caused by the ancient mysterious pulse would not be so simple.


    You should understand that just a Nanman country has many talents. In other countries, I''m afraid the royal family may not know how many hidden cards they have.


    At this time, the gray and white red training liquid in the pond had all turned into clear water, and there was no strength in it.


    While Shen Yi fell to the ground, he waved gently towards the pond and saw an array emerge.

 Chapter 351

    "What is this?" Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner surrounded them.


    The array plate Shen Yi is holding now is completely different from the array plate controlling the six stone statues.


    This array is covered with blood colored lines, giving people a very scary feeling.


    "This is a seal disk." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Seal array plate? Is there something sealed in it?" Xue Xiaochai was stunned.


    Shen Yi''s eyes looked at the mysterious female corpse.


    When Shen Yi took out the array, the female corpse trembled all over, as if there was a force to break free.


    In Shen Yi''s heart, a hurried voice sounded again: "save me!"


    "Shen Yi, what''s sealed here can''t be the soul of this mysterious female corpse?" Xue Xiaochai said in surprise.


    "Well, you''re right. This array is called lock spirit array. It''s a special array that can seal people''s mind." Shen Yi said.


    When Shen Yi met the mysterious woman''s corpse, he had probably guessed why the mysterious woman became a walking corpse.


    The fact is the same as what he guessed, because the mysterious woman''s spirit was sealed in the lock spirit array.


    Lock spirit array is very rare in the lower world, but in the upper world, many undead people will carry such an array.


    This array is an array set by the undead to avoid someone stealing their refined corpses.


    Now the door lock spirit array that locks the mysterious woman is probably brought by the ruthless ghost envoy from the upper world.


    Now the ruthless ghost emissary turned into white bones probably put the lock spirit array in front of him before he fell.


    When the mysterious woman came to the secret place, she accidentally touched the door lock spirit array, which led to her mind locked in it.


    This lock spirit array is estimated to be able to lock any strong one in the lower bound.


    However, it is a pity that the lock spirit array is only a disposable item, which can''t be used again after one use.


    "Shen Yi, this array can lock the spirit. It must be difficult to break it?" Xue Xiaochai asked with a frown.


    Array plate, Xue Xiaochai has seen it. But Xue Xiaochai has never heard of such an array that can lock the soul. Is there such an array in this world?


    "Now is not the time to break." Shen Yi gently shook his head and went straight to the mysterious woman.


    I saw that Shen Yi mobilized the Qi in his body and slowly gathered it into the mysterious woman''s mind and Dantian.


    His true Qi, like small rivers, reopened the shackles in the meridians and gradually integrated into the woman''s body. These true Qi in the woman''s body, constantly intersected and outlined, turned into a special pattern, and slowly lurked in, as if it had never appeared.


    Shen Yi completed all this in about a quarter of an hour.


    But now Shen Yi''s face is a little pale. It seems that he spent a lot of energy in doing these just now.


    "Shen Yi, what are you doing?" Xue Xiaochai asked curiously.


    "Just be prepared." Shen Yi said faintly. He has sealed several important meridians of the mysterious woman with genuine Qi, and he uses a special method in the upper boundary.


    Now don''t say that this woman is just a sea of Qi. Even a higher level can''t break it.


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand the woman''s character. He doesn''t know whether the other party will meet Caiqi and bite the hand that feeds him. But it''s not his character to die.


    At this time, with these true Qi as a deterrent, Shen Yi can curb the other party at the first time, even if the other party wants to turn over at that time.


    After all these preparations, Shen Yiping recovered the Qi in his lower body, and then cracked the lock spirit array.


    For others, this lock spirit array already belongs to the array without solution.


    But in Shen Yi''s eyes, it''s just a little trouble.


    I saw that the golden light of Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra turned into strands of silk and slowly wound the lock spirit array. These silk threads spread towards this array.


    The main function of the soul lock array is to lock the human spirit and make a living person look like a walking corpse.


    If you want to break it, you don''t need to break all this array. As long as you break a hole, the locked spirit will naturally take the initiative to fly out.


    "Hoo!"


    When these silk threads had spread to all parts of the lock spirit array, Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body. These silk threads suddenly exploded into countless golden lights and fiercely bombarded the eyes.


    When the golden light rushed into these array eyes, the defense forces in the lock spirit array immediately burst out.


    "Break it for me!"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he controlled the golden thread of Dharma in his body and plunged into the interior of this array.


    In an instant, his golden thread of Buddha Dharma shrouded the core flag of the lock spirit array.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Yi''s slight force, this indestructible lock spirit array, directly split a gap.


    At the same time when the gap appeared, a human figure rushed out of it. The figure penetrated into the mysterious woman.


    At this time, the mysterious woman who was shivering all the time now calmed down fiercely.


    The soul lock array only locks most of the mysterious woman''s spirits, not all of them.


    Now these spirits are back, and her dead body is rejuvenated with countless vitality.


    The already dry skin is ruddy again, and the blood in the body flows in the meridians again.


    The soul returned, and the woman''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Boom!"


    A strong momentum rose into the sky.


    The mysterious woman was stirred with whirlpools of Qi.


    These vortices fold and emit dazzling colorful lights, just like a phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    The whole place of Chilian was shrouded in her majesty.


    The woman''s body is flowing with a halo. Within the halo, she is like a fairy in the painting. The originally distorted facial features have now become normal. A beautiful face that is no less than ghost yun''er appears in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. The strength of the mysterious woman was a little stronger than he thought.


    This woman is definitely more than the air sea. It is very likely that she has broken through the air sea.


    The momentum of the mysterious woman soon returned to her body. She dodged and appeared beside Shen Yi. The finger was tightly clasped on Shen Yi''s neck, and a cold voice sounded: "what did you do to me just now?"


    "Is that how you treat your Savior?" Shen Yi''s expression was not a bit flustered, but said calmly.


    "If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude." The woman said coldly, with a cold light on her fingertips, wrapped around Shen Yi''s neck.


    Shen Yi has a feeling that if he moves, this cold awn can break his neck.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" The woman said with a dusty face.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    The woman just stared at Shen Yi coldly, and Shen Yi looked at her as well.


    Their eyes met and deadlocked in mid air.


    Xue Xiaochai and GUI yun''er, who are nearby, dare not breathe. They are afraid that one of them will fall down if they make any small moves.

 Chapter 352

    The mysterious woman''s eyes were cold and pressed towards Shen Yi. The cold light in the eyes stabbed Shen Yi''s spirit like the essence.


    Under the oppression of the other party''s terrible momentum, Shen Yi is like a leaf boat in the rough waves, bearing great pressure.


    At this time, he is likely to be smashed by the other party, but Shen Yi''s expression is as calm as ever.


    "This sister."


    Seeing the atmosphere in the field, it gradually became stiff.


    At this time, GUI yun''er hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said with a smile, "this matter is likely to be a misunderstanding."


    Seeing someone stand up to break the deadlock, the woman''s expression eased by two points. But she didn''t say anything, and her fingertips were still tightly fastened on Shen Yi''s neck.


    "Elder sister, if childe Shen didn''t help you untie this seal just now, are you still a walking corpse?" Ghost yun''er said.


    The mysterious woman''s face changed slightly. If she hadn''t been Shen Yi just now, she is indeed a walking corpse.


    In front of these three people, they just enter the real world. Even if they are walking dead, they can hardly hurt themselves, but without their help, they will never have a chance to see the sun again.


    "We admit that your strength is very strong. If you want to kill us, none of us can escape." Ghost yun''er said slowly, "sister, we are willing to save you, but we will certainly be afraid of your revenge."


    "Is that understandable?"


    When saying these words, ghost yun''er didn''t dodge, but said directly.


    "If we really have a bad heart for you, why should we save you? Do you think I''m right?" Ghost yun''er smiled and stared at the mysterious woman with clear eyes.


    The woman slowly turned around and looked at GUI yun''er for a moment. Then she took back the cold awn and said faintly, "I was reckless just now."


    "Hoo."


    Ghost yun''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    When ghost yun''er said these words, she also summoned up her courage for fear that the woman was unreasonable.


    Now seeing the woman take back her fingertips, ghost yun''er''s heart became more secure.


    "You saved me, and I will repay you. What do you want?" Over the years, the woman''s spirit has been in the confinement of her body. She can only watch, but can''t control her body.


    Had it not been for the woman''s firm faith, she would have collapsed. So for her own body, the woman will naturally become extremely sensitive.


    That''s why she knew that Shen Yi had saved herself. She only took some precautions when she was prepared. But at the first time, she still controlled Shen Yi.


    The woman has been frightened by the imprisonment.


    "Are you from Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    The mysterious woman frowned, and suddenly her whole body was surrounded by wisps of dark blue cold flame.


    The surrounding air seemed to solidify under the cover of the cold flame.


    "How do you know I''m from Tianding mountain? Are you premeditated to save me?" The woman said coldly.


    Shen Yi pointed to her chest.


    At this time, the woman noticed that she was wearing their logo of Tianding mountain on her chest.


    There was a flash of embarrassment in the woman''s eyes. She was a little too sensitive.


    "I''m really from Tianding mountain. It belongs to the kingdom of Daxia. Are all three of you from the kingdom of Daxia?" The woman was silent for a moment and said slowly, "since you saved me, I can give you a chance. You three can follow me into Tianding mountain."


    "I promise I can give you the identity of an inner disciple, but whether you can enter the core depends on your nature."


    "Sister, can you take us into Tianding mountain?" Ghost yun''er''s eyes lit up.


    A burst of joy also rose in Xue Xiaochai''s heart. Tianding mountain, can I enter Tianding mountain?


    Xue Xiaochai has been thinking about how she can leave the Daxia state and go to a higher position.


    Tianding mountain is one of Xue Xiaochai''s goals.


    Tianding mountain is not only Xue Xiaochai''s goal, but also the dream of countless people.


    Only talents have a real chance to join. But up to now, Xue Xiaochai has no clue how to get into Tianding mountain. Unexpectedly, now this opportunity is directly in front of me.


    "Yes."


    While talking, the woman focused her eyes on Shen Yi: "I can promise you that as long as you have practiced in the inner door for three years, there will be no problem during this period. I can guarantee that you will become the core disciple of Tianding mountain at that time. Are you satisfied with such remuneration?"


    "Core disciple?"


    Xue Xiaochai was secretly shocked when she was in the imperial chamber of the Xia Dynasty. Xue Xiaochai once saw it. There are relevant records about the children of Tianding mountain.


    In Tianding mountain, the children are divided into: outer gate, ordinary gate, inner gate, core gate and personal transmission. Moreover, as long as they are pro disciples, they are qualified to compete for the future leader.


    There are not many disciples in Tianding mountain, but there are definitely many. You should understand that there was one master, two Dharma guardians, three elders, four courts and six peaks in Dingshan that day.


    The sect leader of Tianding mountain will not accept disciples easily, and these two Dharma guardians will only cultivate soldiers belonging to Tianding mountain, and few of them participate in the battle of the leader.


    As for the three elders, their disciples are the main force competing for the future leader.


    In addition, there are four courtyards. The presidents of these four courtyards, their disciples, are also their own disciples.


    However, the four courtyards are the backbone of Tianding mountain.


    Besides the four courtyards, there are six peaks. The people on the six peaks usually wander outside the fourth courtyard, but their power is also great.


    In Tianding mountain, if any one of the six peaks can be selected into the peak, it is also a great fortune.


    Xue Xiaochai stared at the sign of Dingshan on the day the woman wore on her chest.


    This sign can''t be seen clearly because of the wind and rain all year round, but it can barely see that there is a sword shaped pattern on it.


    In Xue Xiaochai''s mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed and said in shock: "this girl, are you from Jianfeng?"


    "Yes, I''m the third disciple of Jianfeng master." The woman nodded slightly and said, "my name is Nangong Rongxue."


    "Nangong girl, are you the disciple of Jianfeng leader?" Xue Xiaochai said in shock.


    Xue Xiaochai was really frightened by the identity of the mysterious girl in front of her.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, there are only a hundred people going up. Among the disciples of Tianding mountain, I have been standing at the top.


    Such people are the real favourites of heaven. As long as they are willing, they don''t even have to do it themselves. In a word, they can destroy the kingdom of Xia.


    "Shen Yi, promise quickly."


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "you are really qualified to enter Tianding mountain, but you can only enter the outer gate. It''s hard to become a core disciple. This is a good opportunity!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi doesn''t know if he can say.


    "Shen Yi, what are you still thinking about? As long as you can become a core disciple, it''s not easy to deal with the Chen family?" Xue Xiaochai said anxiously.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t follow you into Tianding mountain yet." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner were stunned.


    Shen Yi, is this, is this a rejection?


    He refused to be a core child of Tianding mountain?


    Nangong Rongxue''s eyes also flashed an accident.


    Tianding mountain is very clear about how attracted these ordinary people in the imperial dynasty. Not to mention, I promised my core children.


    Even in her capacity, if you want to ensure that a person enters the core, it also needs to pay a great price.


    "Do you really give up this opportunity? You may not understand what it means to be the core disciple of Tianding mountain." Nangong Rongxue frowned and said.


    "I understand. I will go to Tianding mountain, but not now. Now I have other things to do." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    The core disciples of Tianding mountain are very attractive to others, but they are really not so important to Shen Yi.


    The core children have more advantages than others in the cultivation of skills and resources.


    But as an alchemist, will Shen Yi lack resources?


    In this skill, in this world, there are several skills that can be comparable to the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced.


    It is more important for Shen Yi to ascend to heaven than to become a core disciple.


    "OK, are you sure you don''t follow me back to Tianding mountain, then it''s inconvenient for me to insist."


    Nangong Rongxue handed Shen Yi a token and said calmly, "but if you are kind to me, then I won''t be stingy."


    This token is made of a special material and contains a mark of Nangong Rongxue.


    "This is my personal token. As long as you take this token, I can promise you one thing. I will promise anything I can do." Nangong Rongxue said seriously.


    Nangong Rongxue has only three tokens in total, and this is the second one she sent out.


    Xue Xiaochai accidentally glanced at Nangong Rongxue. Anything?


    Nangong Rongxue is one of the six peaks in Tianding mountain. She is a disciple of the leader of Jianfeng mountain. How high is the price of anything she promises?


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse this token, but put it away.


    Now they have all the treasures in the red practice land.


    For these treasures, Nangong Rongxue doesn''t mean to be greedy at all.


    Along the way, through chatting, they realized that Nangong Rongxue came to this secret territory in pursuit of a treasure. Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet Zhibao here, but I was sealed.


    In this place, Nangong Rongxue has been sealed for ten years.


    Over the years, Nangong Rongxue can clearly perceive that her spirit has become weaker and weaker.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t just arrived, otherwise the spirit left in his body would be completely extinguished in about half a year.


    At that time, even if he breaks away from the lock spirit array, he will become a wandering soul and dissipate in the world.


    "Treasure?"


    Shen Yi murmured to himself, "is the treasure Nangong Rongxue pursues the one brought to the lower world by the ruthless ghost emissary? Is there any news about the treasure in this world?"


    Shen Yi quietly recorded this message in his mind. Now this treasure is not something he can touch.


    The ruthless ghost emissary failed to keep this treasure. If he is affirmed now, it is harmful and useless. It seems that he needs to wait until his strength is strong enough to investigate the news of this treasure.


    By this time, they had returned to the ground.


    When he first reached the ground, he saw Shen Yongxiang surrounded by a group of people.


    Shen Yongxiang''s body is now full of scars. The whole person looks a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 353

    When Shen Yongxiang helped ghost yun''er stop the stone Knight''s long gun, he felt that he was bound to die.


    He didn''t understand why he made such a choice in an instant.


    Maybe, Shen Yongxiang was really stimulated by ghost yun''er''s "coward".


    Shen Yongxiang has been playing the role of a coward among the princes of Nanman country since he was young. He has a clear mind, but when he really wants to do something, he is full of timidity and dare not take that crucial step.


    At this time, he took this step!


    This step is not only to save GUI yun''er, but more importantly, he wants to prove that he is no longer a coward.


    He was already determined to die, but he didn''t expect to wake up again.


    When he woke up, he noticed that Shen Yi and GUI yun''er had disappeared. The stone knights, who had almost driven them to a dead end just now, seemed to have become dead and stood still.


    I felt a little tired all over, but my injury had already healed.


    "What happened just now?"


    In Shen Yongxiang''s mind, bursts of doubts rose.


    Just now, it was clearly full of danger. He was seriously injured and dying and lost consciousness directly.


    But when I woke up, why did everything change.


    Is everything just an illusion?


    When Shen Yongxiang was puzzled, a burst of foot steps rang from far to near.


    "Who?"


    Shen Yongxiang looked warily at the place where the sound came from. I saw a dozen people come in quickly.


    The dozen people were full of excitement. However, when they first came here, they also noticed Shen Yongxiang. Their faces could not help changing.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" The leader''s pupil slightly shrunk and looked at it with some surprise and uncertainty.


    It was when the secret passage was opened that more than a dozen people followed, including the jun family and some bodyguards of the Zhou family.


    This time, Shen Yongxiang just took Huai Lao and three main gates with them, the Guard commander of Nanman country.


    They came quietly, hiding their identity, for fear of attracting the attention of the kingdom of Xia, so the ordinary bodyguards didn''t bring a few at all.


    In the mountain of despair, some bodyguards who followed to kill the members of the expedition were from the jun family and the Zhou family.


    After entering the secret place, they slowly gathered together after the initial confusion.


    By chance, I came near here, but I was blocked by Stone Beasts and mummies outside.


    Since there are so many precious stones in the territory, they don''t know everything about them.


    They tried to break through the blockade of these stone beasts, but their strength was so terrible that they not only didn''t break in, but also almost lost their lives.


    When they were helpless, these Stone Beasts suddenly stopped moving. In an instant, it turned into pieces of rubble, and those dried corpses quickly rotted and turned into white bones.


    At that time, Shen Yi occupied the time of red practice liquid cultivation.


    These Stone Beasts also have mummies. Before they can generate power independently, they need the energy overflow from red training liquid to maintain. Now these forces are absorbed into Shen Yi''s body. Once these Stone Beasts and dried corpses lose the source of power, they will naturally turn into waste.


    These people don''t understand what''s going on, but since there is no stone beast to stop them. Naturally, they looked ecstatic one by one, and swarmed into the cave.


    Unexpectedly, they just passed through the cave and met Shen Yongxiang here.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Shen Yongxiang narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to ask you, this secret place is important. How did you get inside?"


    "We..."


    The dozen people looked at each other.


    "Captain Zhang, look!"


    At this time, someone quietly pulled the leader named Zhang Yun and pointed to a corner.


    Zhang Yun''s eyes stagnated and saw that there were several corpses.


    These bodies include Jun Moyan and Zhou Bufan. There are two other people, who are also their acquaintances, Wei Yangchen and Liu Changfeng.


    Now, all four are dead?


    "Captain Zhang Yun, do you think they got the treasure in the secret territory..."


    Someone pressed the excitement in his heart and said, "the treasures in this secret territory are too precious. They fought inside. When they fought inside, the four of them fell, leaving only the three princes of the southern barbarian country?"


    "It''s very possible that the third childe has the strength of Childe Zhou. We''ve experienced it. Ordinary people are not their opponents."


    "So they really got the treasure in the secret territory? And it''s worth their efforts?"


    "God doesn''t know it here. If we kill the three princes of Nanman country, we will divide these treasures equally at that time?"


    "Hehe, although Nanman country is very strong, can they kill us as long as we stay in Daxia and don''t come out?"


    Many of these people are greedy.


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Yun coughed slightly, and the others quickly calmed down.


    However, they stared at Shen Yongxiang with bad looks.


    Under the gaze of their eyes, Shen Yongxiang''s heart suddenly felt a little bad.


    Zhang Yun narrowed his eyes, deliberately with a touch of frost on his face, and calmly said, "Your Highness, now our second childe and the bodies of Childe Zhou are all here. When they came, they all lived well. Now how can we explain to the owner when we go back?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Shen Yongxiang narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Are they both your people? Your highness, please explain to us what''s going on?" Zhang Yun asked with his eyes pressed.


    "When I came, they had fallen. I don''t know about it." Shen Yongxiang said calmly.


    While talking, Shen Yongxiang quietly mobilized the true Qi in his body. He was ready to fight at any time.


    "Hehe, your highness, it''s meaningless for you to say so. We need a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, if our childe dies in such an unknown way, our master will certainly not let us go." Zhang Yun said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Shen Yongxiang asked warily.


    "Captain Zhang, why are you talking nonsense with him? Our second childe and childe Zhou took refuge in them and ended up dead. It can be seen how shameless this southern barbarian country is. Let''s kill him now and help the second childe take revenge!"


    "Yes! The southern barbarian country doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. Why should we talk nonsense to him? Kill!"


    These people said indignantly, with an attitude of loyal protection of the Lord.


    While they were talking, many people had rushed towards Shen Yongxiang.


    The strength of these people is generally between the triple and the sixfold realm of entering the true realm.


    If he fought alone, Shen Yongxiang would not be afraid even if he had not experienced what had just happened.


    Besides, just now, he has refined the medicine in his body and made his realm more stable. Naturally, he is more afraid.


    However, there are too many people on the other side. If the other party goes together, another Shen Yongxiang is not an opponent.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing more than a dozen people rushing towards him, Shen Yongxiang''s face was cold and immediately burst out all his strength.


    He was like a dragon, taking advance as retreat, and took the initiative to rush towards these people.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Shen Yongxiang said angrily. While talking, his momentum came towards the oppression of these people.


    When he just started, Shen Yongxiang noticed something strange. My strength has more than doubled than at the beginning!


    If at ordinary times, he would have become very excited. But now surrounded by so many people, where can he care about these?


    "Your Highness, I advise you to keep your hands on it. In this way, it will save our brothers trouble." Zhang Yun sneered.


    Shen Yongxiang has a strong momentum. If you fight alone, even Zhang Yun will not dare. But now there are so many people here.


    The momentum of these people all gathered together and firmly pressed back Shen Yongxiang''s momentum.

 Chapter 354

    "Third prince, your body is delicate. If you accidentally hurt it, don''t blame us for being embarrassed." Zhang Yun raised his mouth slightly.


    As he spoke, he drew out a dagger, which came into the air with a phantom.


    Shen Yongxiang accidentally stabbed the dagger on his shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger was even quenched with poison. Shen Yongxiang only felt that there were bursts of corrosive pain from his wound.


    "Your Highness, do you still want to resist?" Zhang Yun drew out his dagger with a cruel smile.


    On his five fingers, bursts of fog condensed. His left hand turned into a sharp claw and came fiercely towards Shen Yongxiang''s heart.


    The onlookers also wore a cruel smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Hehe, your highness, you asked for it. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Ha ha, it''s a worthwhile trip to the secret land to kill the third highness of a southern barbarian country."


    They laughed one by one and said, what nonsense! The three Highnesses of the southern barbarian country are not the fish on their papers now?


    Thinking of it for a while, they could get all the treasures in the secret territory, and their hearts warmed up one by one.


    Although they are nominally from the jun family and the Zhou family, they live a life of low guards.


    That''s why when they saw Jun Moyan and Zhou Bufan''s body, they thought of not revenge, but greed for the treasures in the secret territory.


    This is a secret place opened by Nanman kingdom with countless efforts. The treasures in it are absolutely unimaginably precious.


    "Damn it, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our Nanman country?" Shen Yongxiang said with an iron blue face.


    You can avoid this move. But once you avoid it and these people around you rush up, your situation will certainly get worse.


    "Nanman country?"


    Zhang Yun laughed and said, "it''s vast. Can you cover the sky with one hand? Besides, as long as you die, there will be no proof of death. Who knows I killed you?"


    "There are only a few of us in this secret place. Do you think you can escape?" Shen Yongxiang said loudly, "now just help me and catch him. I promise I''ll let bygones be bygones. And I''ll treat you as a distinguished guest of my family."


    "You are a dead man. What distinguished guests can you have?"


    "Ha ha, as long as we kill you, we can become invaluable. Why do we need to take refuge in you?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll put the responsibility of your death on the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. Ha ha, maybe you Nanman country will give me some rewards." Zhang Yun said with a grim smile.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, a light voice sounded with a faint voice: "how are you going to put the responsibility on me?"


    Zhang Yun''s expression was stunned and subconsciously turned back.


    Shen Yi stared at him without expression.


    "Shen, Shen Yi?"


    Zhang Yun was dumbfounded all at once.


    He didn''t expect that he had just mentioned that he would blame Shen Yi for it.


    At this time, Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, suddenly came out.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Shen Yi''s horror was seen by himself in the mountain of despair just now. Not to mention that there are only a dozen people on their side. Even if all hundreds of them are there, they can''t stop Shen Yi if he wants to kill.


    "Mr. Shen, just now, it was just a misunderstanding." "I, I, that''s right!" Zhang said with a stiff head


    Zhang Yun''s eyes lit up, fiercely pointed to Shen Yongxiang and said, "son Shen, he is the Third Prince of Nanman country."


    Shen Yongxiang''s identity is naturally clear to him. He calmly looks at Zhang Yun and wants to see what he can say.


    "There are countless grudges between Nanman and Daxia. In fact, I just wanted to catch him and give him to the royal family."


    Zhang Yun''s words went more and more smoothly. His eyes lit up involuntarily. He believed his words for a few points.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, I''m going to give it to the royal family of our Daxia country. I mean, when I report to the royal family, I say it''s all your credit." Zhang Yun then stared eagerly at Shen Yi.


    "Hehe."


    At this time, the ghost yun''er nearby smiled and said, "are there such shameless people who confuse black and white in this world?"


    "I promise, what I say is true!" Zhang Yun said hurriedly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Shen Yi said calmly, silently taking out his too far gun.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, i..." Zhang Yun''s face suddenly became bitter. When he was talking, he quietly moved his steps.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had no superfluous movements, his body suddenly shook and ran away towards the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    When Zhang Yun had just run a few steps, he saw a golden light flashing and a figure stopping in front of him.


    Zhang Yun''s complexion changed wildly and subconsciously pulled out his spiritual weapon.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun lifted slightly, and the gun shadow fell all over the sky.


    Xue Xiaochai''s heart burst when she saw Shen Yi''s gun.


    Shen Yi''s strength is stronger than before. The shadow of the gun on this gun, when flashing, has taken on the meaning of the gun.


    If the virtual shadows formed by Shen Yi''s shot are only virtual shadows, by the time he enters the real world, his gun shadows have become as if they were materialized.


    Now, these gun shadows are turned into virtual again. But the terrible thing is that although these gun shadows have become virtual shadows, their power is a little more powerful than that when they are materialized, and it is impossible to prevent them.


    "One move!"


    Xue Xiaochai''s heart was filled with despair. She found that she could only block Shen Yi''s move.


    After Shen Yi''s move, he absolutely has no power to fight back.


    Even if Shen Yi just stabs a common shot at that time, he will die without doubt.


    Is there such a huge gap between your strength and Shen Yi now?


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Yun''s face turned pale in an instant. He only felt overwhelming pressure and came towards himself. His footsteps stung slightly, and before he could react, he saw the shadows of these guns falling on his body.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yun screamed in despair, but he only entered the six realms of truth, and his cultivation skills were common.


    Among the six realms of entering the true realm, Zhang Yun belongs to ordinary martial artists.


    Now facing Shen Yi, who has reached the seven levels of entering the true realm, he can''t even dodge a move.


    These gun shadows of Shen Yi bombarded him. The shadow of the gun fell directly on his whole body.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Fu spewed blood out of his mouth, and the whole man flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. While flying backwards, his body was bleeding and fell to the ground. He had lost his voice.


    The bodyguards who followed him were all at once dumbfounded.


    Zhang Yun is the strongest among them. Now Zhang Yun is not the enemy of Shen Yi, so they can''t even stop the other half of the move.


    "Captain Zhang Yun is dead?"


    "The strength of the first madman in the imperial dynasty is a little powerful and terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    Soon, someone came back to God.


    At this time, where can they have the courage to calculate whether the treasures in the secret territory are on Shen Yongxiang. Now for them, as long as they live.


    One by one, they ran towards the outside of the cave.


    These people rushed into the cave because they ran too fast. Some run slowly and drag the people in front back. Some people also stabbed the man in front, trying to use his body to buy themselves a few seconds of escape time.

 Chapter 355

    Shen Yi just stared at their back calmly and shook his head slightly.


    "Shen Yi, why don''t you chase them?" Xue Xiaochai stepped forward curiously and asked.


    "They can''t escape from this secret place." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Although these people have run away, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to get out of this secret place all their life. They can only die in it.


    Shen Yi doesn''t like these people very much. In the mountain of despair, it was they who raised the butcher''s knife to the top of the expedition.


    But leaving them in this secret territory and letting them wait to die in despair is far more terrible than killing them.


    Ghost yun''er''s eyes flashed an obliteration, and some members of their ghost team died in the hands of these people.


    Ghost yun''er wants to cut them to pieces, but Shen Yi doesn''t move, and it''s inconvenient for ghost yun''er to take the initiative to kill.


    "Your martial arts are good." At this time, Nangong Rongxue calmly came up and said.


    Shen Yi just smiled calmly.


    Nangong Rongxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Usually, if you praise a person who enters the real world and say that his martial arts are good, that person will be excited. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi should be so calm.


    "This is also your friend?" Nangong Rongxue didn''t pay attention to Shen Yi''s attitude, but pointed to Shen Yongxiang, who was completely stupid next to her.


    Now Shen Yongxiang''s heart is still in a confusion.


    Shen Yi, they were only three people just now. Why is there another woman now? And the woman looked familiar. What was more terrible was the momentum of the woman.


    When facing this woman, Shen Yongxiang had a feeling of facing the sea. This is an endless force, so that they don''t even have the heart to resist.


    The strength of the other party is not aimed at themselves, but against the strength of the other party, I only feel inexplicably small.


    "I......" seeing Nangong Rongxue pointing to himself, Shen Yongxiang''s heart tightened and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You have saved my life. If he is your friend, I should bring him into Tianding mountain." Nangong Rongxue looked up and down at Shen Yongxiang, shook his head in disappointment and said, "but his talent is not enough to enter Tianding mountain."


    what?


    Nangong Rongxue''s words directly frightened Shen Yongxiang.


    Into Tianding mountain?


    In front of this person, you can bring people into Tianding mountain at will?


    How much did the six countries pay to compete for one or two places in Tianding mountain?


    As a prince, he can''t be unclear. But even so, the people they recommend can only enter the outer gate of Tianding mountain, and have to meet each other''s requirements.


    It can be said that they exchanged the strength of the whole country for only once in ten years, an opportunity for three people to enter Tianding mountain.


    Daxia is a bit worse than their Nanman country. Only two people in Daxia have such a chance.


    But the other party can say that he took people into Tianding mountain. If it weren''t for the momentum of the other party, it was really powerful and terrible. Shen Yongxiang would really doubt that Shen Yi was deceived.


    "I can take him to Tianding mountain, but he may not achieve anything there. I can give him a mortal emperor." Nangong Rongxue said calmly.


    "No, I don''t know him well." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Oh."


    Nangong Rongxue didn''t ask much, but nodded slightly and ignored Shen Yongxiang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that they were leaving, Shen Yongxiang came back and hurried to say.


    Shen Yi stopped and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Young master Shen, thank you for saving your life just now." Shen Yongxiang said hurriedly.


    "I''m not trying to save you. I don''t have to say anything to thank you." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "do you have anything else?"


    "I have nothing else to do. I just want to ask, are you going out of the secret place now? If you go out now, I can send a message to let someone open the secret place." Shen Yongxiang said.


    "This secret place can''t stop me." Before Shen Yi said, Nangong Rongxue calmly looked at Shen Yi and said, "if you want to go out, I can open this secret place now."


    Shen Yongxiang is stupid again. What is the identity of this mysterious woman?


    After several years of poverty, they found a way to open this secret place. And they not only need to borrow the relationship of the holy gate, but also need to pay a great price.


    But for the other party, it seems that breaking the secret is just a trivial matter.


    "No, I can open this secret place at any time. But I happen to have something to do." Shen Yi smiled, looked at Shen Yongxiang and said faintly, "you can open this secret place."


    Now the Dinghai blue lotus is still outside. For Dinghai blue lotus, Dinghai pearl and the accompanying spirit liquid, Shen Yi is bound to get it.


    Shen Yongxiang''s heart burst. At this time, he remembered Shen Yi''s purpose, and a touch of bitterness appeared on the corner of his mouth involuntarily.


    If he didn''t believe Shen Yi and had the strength to defeat Huai Lao. But seeing Shen Yi''s gun just now, he had a feeling that if the current huailao was in the mountain of despair, he might not be Shen Yi''s opponent. Besides, Shen Yi is accompanied by such a terrible woman.


    If this woman is willing to help, then huailao is definitely not an opponent outside the mountain of despair.


    This mysterious woman definitely has the strength to sweep the whole southern barbarian country.


    Shen Yongxiang can''t guess the identity of the other party, but he can probably sense the strength of the other party. He didn''t feel the terror of the woman''s momentum in their ancestors of Nanman country.


    "Son Shen, I know you''re trying to fix the sea blue lotus. I can give you the sea blue lotus, but can I ask you something?" Shen Yongxiang hesitated and took a deep breath. Then he raised his head and said, "can you forgive old Huai''s life then?"


    "Why?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I was brought to the University by old Huai, and this matter has nothing to do with old Huai. It''s all the responsibility of our royal family. If you really want to kill me, you can kill me." Shen Yongxiang took a deep breath and said.


    Just now, Shen Yongxiang has experienced a major event of life and death. Now he suddenly feels that he is a lot more open to everything.


    I guess it''s time for Shen to kill himself.


    If in the past, he would never say so, but now, Shen Yongxiang finds that he has looked down on everything.


    "I can spare his life." Shen Yi nodded calmly and said, "if he doesn''t kill himself."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yongxiang looked happy and said quickly.


    He believed that with his own persuasion, huailao would not die by himself.


    Shen Yongxiang took a deep breath and took out a black stone from the ring. His mouth murmured an inexplicable spell, and then gently crushed the stone.


    While the stone broke, a magical force spread outside the secret territory and soon disappeared.


    "Now my position has spread out." Shen Yongxiang said excitedly.


    At this time, the broken stone powder danced without wind and formed mysterious characters in mid air. Shen Yongxiang stared at the character carefully, with a happy look in his eyes and said, "son Shen, in another quarter of an hour, this secret place will open, but it will only open three breathing times. Don''t miss it."


    "I understand." Shen Yi and they all nodded slightly.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, a black halo suddenly floated over their heads.


    "Go!"


    They walked quickly towards the halo.


    When entering the halo, Shen Yi only felt light. In an instant, the surrounding scenery has undergone earth shaking changes.


    They returned to the mountain of despair.


    Shen Yi is still standing in the air. Before he can fall, a voice of chuckle rings out: "is this man the first Madman of the imperial dynasty in the kingdom of Xia? Hehe, old Bai, kill him for me."


    "Yes!"


    While the voice fell, a cold flash flashed.


    An old man with white hair and beard came towards Shen Yi with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. As soon as he came out, someone ambushed here. It can be seen that the other party had expected that he might appear.


    Shen Yi raises Taili''s gun, but he hasn''t had time to make any action. Unexpectedly, the old man''s dagger did not stab him, but stabbed at Shen Yongxiang''s heart.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yongxiang''s face suddenly changed, his pupils contracted slightly, and he cried out subconsciously.

 Chapter 356

    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "in front of me, do you still want to kill?"


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun suddenly waved, and countless vines flashed from the front of the gun and wound towards the old man.


    The old man just rushed to Shen Yongxiang''s body. Before he could stab the dagger, these vines had entangled him firmly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, the snake heads on the vines tore at him.


    He quickly put away his dagger and cut off the snake''s head. His movements were not bad. Under his dagger, the snake heads soon fell to the ground, and the vines withered. But as a result, he has now missed the best time to kill Shen Yongxiang.


    "Bai Mei Hua!"


    Shen Yongxiang was just in a panic and didn''t recognize the man in front of him. But now when he recovered, he recognized the identity of the man in front of him at a glance.


    This person is his eldest brother, the close guard of the eldest prince, white eyebrow assassin and Bai Meihua.


    Bai Meihua has always been inseparable from his eldest brother. Why did he suddenly appear in the mountain of despair and want to assassinate himself?


    "Your Highness, it''s you? Old man, I was dazed just now. I didn''t recognize your identity for a while, so I did it rashly. I deserve to die." Seeing that he failed to kill Shen Yongxiang, Bai Meihua flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but he soon controlled his expression. He pretended to be flustered and said.


    That was a great opportunity just now. Unfortunately, it''s wasted now.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Shen Yongxiang said with a gloomy face.


    At any rate, Bai Meihua is also a strong man in the air sea. He will recognize the wrong person. Only a three-year-old baby will believe it.


    "Your Highness, do you doubt me? It''s a great crime to kill the prince. I don''t have the courage." Bai Meihua shook his head and said, "I really came to take the life of the first madman in the imperial dynasty. I didn''t expect you to suddenly appear next to him, your highness. I thought you were a group, so I moved my hand."


    "Who made you kill Shen Yi?" Shen Yongxiang asked with an ugly face.


    "Of course it''s your highness. Three Highnesses, do you still have a relationship with Shen Yi and want to stop me?" Bai Meihua narrowed his eyes and said.


    "My big brother is here, too?" Shen Yongxiang subconsciously looked at it from a distance.


    I saw my eldest brother staring here with a smile on his face.


    Shen Yongxiang''s pupil shrinks slightly. Now he understands why Bai Meihua has the courage to assassinate himself. This must be ordered by his eldest brother.


    The competition between their princes is very fierce, and it has long been common for brothers and brothers to injure each other.


    "Old Bai, I asked you to kill the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who threatened my third brother. But why did you almost hurt my third brother? Third brother, I apologize for old Bai."


    The great prince Shen Yongji apologized, but he leaned back on the chair and smiled. Where did he look like he was sorry?


    "Elder brother, why did you suddenly come to the mountain of despair?" Shen Yongxiang understood that it was not necessary to worry about it. He took a deep breath and asked faintly.


    As for stopping Bai Lao?


    He has no interest at all.


    He has seen the strength of Shen Yi with his own eyes. Especially in the secret territory, Shen Yi''s strength has been significantly improved again.


    If outside, without the confinement of the array, Bai Meihua, as an expert in the two-tier realm of Qihai, wants to kill Shen Yi, who only enters the seven tier realm of Zhenjing, it may be easy.


    However, in this mountain of despair, Bai Meihua''s strength can only be maintained at about the nine levels of entering the real world. He is definitely not Shen Yi''s opponent.


    Besides, there is a mysterious woman around Shen Yi. The woman gave him an unfathomable feeling. In this case, Bai Meihua wanted to kill Shen Yi, but he just wanted to die.


    Shen Yongxiang smiled coldly. His brother not only wanted to kill Shen Yi, but also wanted to kill himself. Why don''t he kill with a knife?


    He made a mistake, flashed over Bai Meihua and came to his eldest brother.


    "Elder brother, I remember you are dealing with the matter of Hai Aojun now. Why are you here at leisure?" Shen Yongxiang asked with a slight frown.


    "Hehe, Yi Wang Shen Jianghe from haiaojun''s side passed by himself. I''m relieved to have him come out." Shen Yongji said with a smile.


    "Yi Wang Shen Jianghe personally went to our northern battlefield?" Shen Yongxiang''s heart tightened.


    King Yi ranks third among the four kings. His realm has already reached the eight fold realm of entering the true realm. He seldom comes out to perform tasks. Unexpectedly, he will personally go to the northern battlefield this time.


    The northern part of ruoxia has been in conflict with the southern part of ruoxia. Ruoxia has long been in conflict with the southern part of ruoxia.


    This time, Yi Wang Shen Jianghe personally went to the manxia battlefield. It seems that he is ready to finish his work in the first battle.


    "My good brother, you made a mess of this trip to the secret place. Not only three elders fell from the three main gates, but also one of our Guard commander. It has been spread all over the world. My father didn''t trust you, so he sent me." Shen Yongji chuckled.


    Shen Yongxiang''s heart suddenly, this matter has been spread all over the world?


    The royal family should have covered it up, but now it has spread all over the world. Someone must have taken this to deal with himself.


    In fact, the situation is far worse than Shen Yongxiang guessed.


    At present, the news is only circulating at the upper level, but it is estimated that it will spread all over the Nanman country soon.


    After all, the news was deliberately promoted, and the impact of the war was too great.


    In the hundred year history of Nanman Kingdom, there were few such losses except the front battlefield of the country. Moreover, it was Shen Yi, the first maniac of the imperial dynasty, who was in the ascendant in China in the summer, who led to the fall of the four strong people in the air sea.


    No matter how famous Shen Yi is, he is just a person who enters the real world.


    The four strong people in Nanman country let Daxia country enter the real world and kill them. This is definitely a disgrace to their Nanman country!


    Now, the whole Nanman country''s dignified people have investigated the origin of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was only famous in China in the summer, but he gradually became famous in the six countries when he defeated lonely cloud and won the first place in the battle of heaven.


    The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, he not only came from the barren land of 100000 monster mountain and rose all the way, but also defeated the Chen family, a first-class aristocrat, which made countless people face him.


    And he won the first place in the battle of the heavenly election, which really made him famous. However, we just know that there is such a person.


    After all, the kingdom of Daxia has been weak for a long time. Even if the first genius of them is put into other countries, it can only be first-class, but not top-notch at all.


    In the six countries, how many geniuses suddenly become famous and slowly become people?


    But who would have thought that Shen Yi could still do such a great thing? If he didn''t make a sound, he would have made a great achievement, taking the four strong people in Qihai as stepping stones.


    Even if the first genius recognized by the six countries, the God of war Xuanyuan has no soul, he has no such amazing achievements.


    This matter has been enough for Shen Yi to be proud all his life. Even if he falls into the mountain of despair today, his fame will never fade in a hundred years.


    "I will naturally report this matter to my father, so I won''t bother you." Shen Yongxiang took a deep breath and soon calmed his mood, saying faintly.


    "My good brother, you have done so much that your father and Emperor may not be able to protect you. If you get enough treasures from the secret territory this time, you may still be able to keep your throne, otherwise I''m afraid you can continue to be your prince." Shen Yongji said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    Shen Yongxiang snorted coldly, but there were bursts of bitterness in his heart. He knew that he didn''t get anything from the secret territory this time.


    This time, their Nanman Kingdom suffered a great loss. Not only did they fall down four geniuses at once, but also damaged the broken empty altar. Their royal family''s actions planned for many years were also destroyed.


    Shen Yongxiang can only look forward to Shen Yi. If Shen Yi can defeat Bai Lao, he also has enough reasons. It''s not that his strength is not good, but that Shen Yi, a genius, is too terrible.


    But if Bai Lao defeats Shen Yi, it really proves that Shen Yongxiang, the Third Prince of Nanman, is useless.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Bai Meihua had tangled and fought together.


    Shen Yi''s too far gun waved, but in a faint, there was a trend to suppress Bai Meihua.


    "Shen Yi, you must win. Whether I can continue to stand firm in Nanman country depends on your battle." Shen Yongxiang prayed for Shen Yi in his heart.


    He believes that Shen Yi has a low chance of losing, but there is an accident in everything, isn''t it?

 Chapter 357

    "Hehe, little guy, today I want to see how crazy you are, the first madman in the imperial dynasty!" Under Shen Yi''s suppression, Bai Meihua didn''t panic at all, but smiled ferociously, and bursts of black light flickered on his dagger.


    These black awns, like poisonous Mang, kept huffing and puffing, and there was a gloomy killing intention on them.


    "Wrong shadow kill!"


    His figure is shaking, one is divided into three. Three identical white plas like as two peas in three directions headed towards Shen Yi.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s long gun flickered, and these gun shadows came straight to the Taoist shadow on the left.


    The three figures all had a sneer at the corners of their mouths. Facing Shen Yi''s shot, the three figures showed no sign of dodging.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s shot was about to fall on the figure, the figure suddenly jumped away, and the other two virtual shadows were broken in an instant.


    "How do you see through me?" Bai Meihua said with an ugly face.


    It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false in his wrong shadow killing. Many strong men fell under his wrong shadow killing. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could penetrate his real body at a glance.


    It''s not the time when no one gambles on luck and who is the real person. But even if that person is gambling, he will naturally leave some points when he makes a move.


    But Shen Yi is different. He really determined his real body and didn''t hesitate to move.


    Bai Meihua can only recruit himself.


    "Of course, it''s all fake, but it''s all fake in my eyes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Between his words, Shen Yi''s too far away gun flashed with gold, and the front of his gun had fallen towards Bai Meihua.


    While Shen Yi waved his long gun, countless golden threads of Buddhism floated above his head and hung in the air.


    Bai Meihua''s eyes coagulated and his teeth clenched: "little guy, I didn''t expect you to force me to this share."


    "Kill!"


    When the voice fell, Bai Meihua roared out like a flash of lightning and rushed straight to Shen Yi.


    His dagger was spinning rapidly between his fingertips, just like a clever little snake. In the blink of an eye, the wind swept through and appeared next to Shen Yi.


    "Step on the cloud!"


    Bai Meihua''s body method unfolded in an instant, and the speed suddenly reached the extreme.


    Now there seems to be his shadow all over the sky, and the countless shadows cover Shen Yi.


    As a white browed assassin, he is good at speed and assassination skills. When he waved the dagger, it came towards Shen Yi at a very tricky angle.


    "What a quick move!"


    Xue Xiaochai''s face changed slightly, and the old man''s realm had been suppressed. But I didn''t expect that his speed could be so fast.


    Ordinary people with strong air and sea environment may not have such speed. Sure enough, none of the strong who can step into the realm of Qi sea is easy, even if they are suppressed in the realm.


    "Son Shen, can he stop this move?" Ghost yun''er asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." Xue Xiaochai shook her head and said.


    Bai Meihua''s speed was so fast that Xue Xiaochai couldn''t think of any way to stop the lightning attack of the other party.


    "This move won''t hurt him." At this time, Nangong Rongxue next to her suddenly said.


    Bai Meihua''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it also needs to find the flaws of the other party to attack.


    But Shen Yi just stood there, and there were no flaws in his body. It can be said that there were flaws everywhere.


    Nangong Rongxue puts herself on Bai Meihua''s identity and is shocked to find that if she wants to deal with Shen Yi, she can only destroy it directly with her strength. There is no way to borrow his flaws.


    For Shen Yi, Nangong Rongxue is now full of curiosity.


    In the secret realm, he did not even know what level of skill he was using. This proves that his cultivation skills are no less than his own.


    Now, his combat experience is so rich!


    Shen Yi just stood there without any action, but he didn''t have the experience of many battles. He can''t be like Shen Yi. You can take everything into account inadvertently.


    Shen Yi, who is he?


    Obviously, it comes from the ordinary mortal royal family of the Daxia Kingdom, but it has such magical skill and rich combat experience.


    He just has some deficiencies in the realm, but in other aspects, he is perfect enough to sweep the whole Tianding mountain.


    "Hehe, my good brother, the first Madman of the bullshit imperial dynasty, is nothing more than that." Seeing that Bai Lao''s figure has covered Shen Yi, the prince Shen Yongji raised a touch of disdain on the corners of his mouth.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, looked at Shen Yongxiang and said with a smile: "a small Shen Yi has destroyed our plans for many years to lay out the southern barbarian kingdom. My good brother, have you figured out how to explain to your father?"


    "My big brother, are you sure that old Bai can kill Shen Yi?" Shen Yongxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, can Shen Yi turn the sky?" Shen Yongji laughed.


    "He has turned the sky." Shen Yongxiang said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yongji''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He subconsciously turned to the direction of Shen Yi and Bai Meihua. His face suddenly turned blue.


    I saw that Bai Meihua had surrounded Shen Yi for a long time, but there was still no flaw. With some hesitation in his heart, the boy was more difficult than he thought.


    If you wait any longer, you''ll be dead tired!


    This body method keeps moving fast. On the surface, it looks very relaxed, but it can squeeze the real Qi seriously.


    If it continues, Shen Yi may have nothing to do and his true Qi can''t keep up.


    "If he has no flaws, I''ll kill him. I don''t believe he''s just a little guy who can really stop me." Bai Meihua soon made up his mind.


    If you delay further, you are likely to lose.


    His fingertips worked, the dagger waved, turned into a giant dragon and came straight to Shen Yi.


    "You are the one waiting."


    Seeing Bai Meihua coming towards him, Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Prison day!"


    At this time, Shen Yi took out the prison Tianzhu.


    The breath above the prison beads shrouded the white sleeping share.


    As soon as Bai Meihua reached Shen Yi''s side, he just felt that the Qi in his body stagnated, and the whole person''s action couldn''t help slowing down by two points.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun had been killed, and one shot stabbed Bai Meihua in the abdomen.


    "You, what magic weapon did you just take out?" Bai Meihua''s eyes stared so huge that he couldn''t even worry about the pain in his abdomen, but said in horror.


    Just now, on the bead Shen Yi took out, he noticed a terrible force, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned.


    "When you get underground, the Lord of hell will naturally tell you." Shen Yi said faintly. At the same time, his too far gun was raised again.


    "Withdraw!"


    Originally, under the suppression of the desperate mountain mound, Bai Meihua was not absolutely sure to kill Shen Yi. Now he is not only injured, but also Shen Yi has such a mysterious bead on his body.


    Bai Meihua knew that if the stalemate continued, he might fall here today. Where did he dare to stay at all, he appeared a hundred meters away.


    Bai Meihua is good at speed. It''s hard for him to kill Shen Yi, but it''s impossible for Shen Yi to catch up with himself.


    If Shen Yi really dares to catch up, once there is a mountain of despair, then Shen Yi will die!


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Bai Meihua didn''t forget to mention Shen Yongji when he left.


    "Old Bai, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you kill Shen Yi?" Shen Yongji asked in amazement.


    Bai Lao has already started his own battle now. He feels that Shen Yi will surely die. Why did he become the one who ran away now?


    "Now is not the time to explain." Bai Meihua shook his head quickly. He was about to continue to escape, but before he could escape again, a white light came towards him.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Meihua''s eyes were full of white light, and he noticed a power that could make his soul disappear.


    Under this power, Bai Meihua felt that he was just a mole ant without any resistance.


    The white light had penetrated his body in the blink of an eye. Bai Meihua was stiff in place.


    "Bai Lao, why did you stop?" Shen Yongji asked with a frown.


    "Your Highness, I, I may not be able to protect you." Bai Meihua''s mouth suddenly took on a bitter smile.


    "Bai Lao, what do you mean by this sentence? Are you going to betray me?" Shen Yongji''s face changed greatly, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Betrayal?"


    A touch of confusion flashed in Bai Meihua''s eyes.


    Shen Yongji said coldly, "old Bai, don''t forget that your granddaughter is still in my house. If you betray me, I promise you won''t see your granddaughter again."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Meihua''s cloth was covered with the expression on his old face and suddenly froze.


    "Bai Lao, I can regard this as nothing happened. As long as you can get me out of here, I will forget it all." Shen Yongji said faintly.


    He said so, but there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. If he returns to Nanman country, he will not let Bai Lao go.


    For those who betray themselves, with Shen Yongji''s character, he will never forgive.


    "Hehe."


    Shen Yongji''s killing intention was well hidden, but Bai Meihua saw through it at a glance.


    He is far more familiar with himself, the great prince who has been protected since childhood.


    He suddenly smiled. There was a touch of irony in that smile, but he didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or Shen Yongji.


    "Bang!"


    Before his smile faded, his body shook slightly, and it broke open like a mud tire.

 Chapter 358

    Shen Yongji watched helplessly. Bai Lao directly and strangely broke open in front of him. His heart trembled violently, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    He knows the strength of Bai Lao better than anyone. Even in their Nanman country, they are among the top. As the prince, many things that are difficult to deal with are handled by Mr. Bai, and he will inevitably encounter dangers such as assassination, but all of them are solved easily by Mr. Bai.


    It can be said that half of Shen Yongji''s life today is due to Bai Lao.


    But now, Bai Meihua not only died, but also died so strangely.


    This is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. Did Shen Yi do it?


    Shen Yongji stiffened his neck and looked at Shen Yi''s position. Shen Yi didn''t make any moves, but just stared at here calmly. Next to Shen Yi, there was a woman standing.


    Shen Yongji''s eyes trembled slightly. The woman''s body was filled with a touch of authority. Her momentum was obviously not prosperous, but it gave people a feeling that everything in the world was centered on her.


    It was like a banished fairy coming to the world and a mysterious woman coming to the world, which was beyond his understanding.


    This is Nangong Rongxue.


    Just now, seeing that Bai Meihua wanted to escape, Nangong Rongxue just flicked his fingers lightly. A white awn flashed and disappeared into Bai Meihua''s body. He had no power to resist and broke it directly.


    Xue Xiaochai stared at the scene in shock, his eyes full of eagerness. Is this the strength of the disciples of Tianding mountain?


    This is the strength you want to have. Play between your fingers and decide people''s life and death!


    If you enter Tianding mountain and become a true disciple by chance, do you also have such terrible strength?


    Ghost yun''er''s eyes also trembled slightly. In the secret territory, she didn''t have a definite understanding of Nangong Rongxue''s strength.


    However, ghost yun''er understood how powerful Nangong Rongxue, a disciple of Tianding mountain, was.


    Bai Meihua, ghost yun''er has seen him before.


    Ghost yun''er is the daughter of the ghost family, but she is not lively by nature. She seldom goes out of the gate of the ghost family, and naturally has little contact with talents of the same age.


    If not for the sudden changes in the ghost family, ghost yun''er might have been growing up like this.


    But even in the ghost''s house, ghost yun''er has seen the white old man twice.


    Even their ghost family is polite in the dialogue. Unexpectedly, Bai Meihua will die here today.


    Not far away, huailao, who is standing, is now completely frightened. His old face was full of horror.


    He didn''t have time to protect Shen Yongxiang just now because he was too far away from Shen Yongxiang. Just when he was worried that his Highness the third prince was in danger, a shocking scene appeared.


    Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, protected his Highness the third prince, and his strength has made great progress.


    Before Shen Yi entered the secret place, old Huai had a hand with Shen Yi himself.


    At that time, huailao still felt that he could stabilize Shen Yi''s head. But now, if two people match again, they must lose.


    Shen Yi definitely got great benefits in the secret territory, otherwise his strength could not be improved so quickly.


    He was shocked by Shen Yi''s strength, but the following scene completely shattered his imagination.


    The woman next to Shen Yi just flicked her finger and let Bai Meihua, a strong man in the Qihai realm who even met him, break up.


    Is there really such a terrible strong man in this world?


    Why have you never seen such a strong man?


    Old Huai suddenly had a very absurd feeling in his heart. Was it the secret place they entered? The ruthless ghost who once stirred the chaos of heaven and earth, resurrected?


    This girl is likely to be a ruthless ghost envoy. Otherwise, it is really difficult to explain why the strength of the other party is so terrible.


    We should understand that the strong in the Qihai state are already high in their Nanman state. Can be under each other''s fingertips, like mole ants.


    Now only Shen Yi''s eyes are as usual. Nangong Rongxue only condenses his true Qi into a little. Let these true Qi disperse only when it enters Bai Meihua''s body, which leads to the current effect.


    It looks very frightening, and condensing the real Qi can also burst out multiple power.


    However, this method of condensing one''s own true Qi is in the upper bound, and almost everyone will.


    Of course, in this lower boundary, you can cultivate true Qi to this degree, and you can refine these true Qi perfectly. It can be seen that Nangong Rongxue''s talent is pretty good.


    Nangong Rongxue pretended to look at Shen Yi inadvertently when she put away her fingers and wanted to see a different look from Shen Yi''s eyes. However, Shen Yi''s eyes were very calm.


    Nangong Rongxue frowned slightly. Did he pretend to be calm, or did he really feel that he was nothing great just now?


    Nangong Rongxue is also the method of refining Qi seen from an ancient book. It took almost two years to master it. Even in Tianding mountain, I am famous for my skill of refining Qi. Countless people have been defeated by this skill.


    But why isn''t Shen Yi surprised?


    When Nangong Rongxue just mentioned a trace of curiosity in his heart, Shen Yongji clenched his teeth and said tremblingly, "this girl, did you always kill Bai just now? You, who are you?"


    Shen Yongji, as the great prince of Nanman Kingdom, can be said to be well-informed, but he was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "You can''t understand my identity." Nangong Rongxue said faintly.


    "Childe Shen, can I cut my enemy this time?"


    At this time, ghost yun''er suddenly came out with blood red eyes and said with a tremor: "it was him who led people into my ghost house. My brother and sister died at his hands. Today I want to avenge them!"


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Thank you, childe Shen!" Ghost yun''er bowed to Shen Yi, and then came to Shen Yongji step by step with blood and tears.


    It was Shen Yongji who led the royal guards and hundreds of mysterious people in black. Those in black may be the people of the holy gate.


    Ghost yun''er remembered clearly that it was this face, this man. He took the head of the elder brother who loved him since childhood, stepped on the throne of the owner of their ghost house and laughed wantonly.


    Over the years, this scene often turns into a nightmare, making GUI yun''er wake up from the nightmare.


    Now, I finally have the chance to kill the enemy!


    Shen Yongji''s eyes were wide open and full of fear. As he retreated, he trembled and said, "no! You, you can''t kill me. I''m the great prince of Nanman country. In the future, the Lord of Nanman country, you kill me. This is against the whole Nanman country!"


    "My cousin is still a disciple of Tianding mountain. If you kill me, you will offend Tianding mountain!"


    Shen Yongji is really afraid now. He can clearly feel the killing intention of ghost yun''er. The other party wants to really kill himself.


    "If I kill you, even if I want to go to hell, I will avenge my ghost family!" Ghost yun''er said angrily.


    "You... Are you the remnant of the ghost family?" Shen Yongji''s face changed greatly and said, "you are a ghost!"


    Shen Yunji is the only one who got out of the ghost''s house quickly.


    "Ghost yun''er, it was all the conspiracy of the holy gate in those years. I just acted under orders. It really has nothing to do with me!" Shen Yongji''s face had turned white, his legs trembled and said in horror.


    "I''m sure I won''t let go of the holy gate, but do you think I''ll let go of your executioner?" Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and raised a big knife with his right hand.


    The broadsword turned into a photo and came towards Shen Yongji.


    Shen Yongji had already reached the eight levels of entering the realm of truth, but like his third brother Shen Yongxiang, he accumulated the level by virtue of miraculous medicine.


    Shen Yongxiang had good luck. In the process of life and death, Shengsheng refined these drugs, but he obviously didn''t have such good luck.


    Under this knife, Shen Yongji only felt his scalp numb.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yongji pulled Shen Yongxiang standing next to him.


    He said in a panic: "third brother, protect me. As long as you can keep me, I am willing to assist you as the prince and become the future Lord of Nanman country."


    "My good brother, I thank you for your kindness. But do you know how to best assist me?" Shen Yongxiang smiled.


    "What?" Shen Yongji said subconsciously.


    "As long as you die, it''s the best help to me." Shen Yongxiang''s eyes flashed a chill, and the real Qi in his body was suddenly instilled into Shen Yongji''s body.


    "Do you want to kill your brother?" Shen Yongji''s eyes kept, and he only felt stiff for a moment. At this time, ghost yun''er''s big knife has fallen.


    "No!"


    Shen Yongji only had time to scream, and his body was cut in half by ghost yun''er.


    Looking at Shen Yongji''s body, ghost yun''er could no longer stop her tears. She knelt on the ground and cried in pain.


    "Father, mother, and my brother, sister, elder relatives of the ghost family, I ghost yun''er avenged you today!" Ghost yun''er cried bitterly.


    Ten years of blood feud and hatred, I have to repay it today!

 Chapter 359

    Ghost yun''er''s mood gradually calmed down after a long time.


    Ghost yun''er got up again and rushed to Shen Yi YingYing and said, "thank you, childe Shen. If it weren''t for you, my ghost family has a deep blood feud. I don''t know when I would be rewarded. I ghost yun''er vowed to serve you as your handmaid all my life."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said, "this revenge is your own revenge, which has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to mention this maid."


    "Childe Shen, I understand that if I want revenge with my own strength, it''s a fool''s dream." Ghost yun''er bit her lower lip and said, "if there were no childe, I''m afraid I would have died in the secret territory now."


    "Son Shen, you not only avenged me, but also saved my life."


    "I ghost yun''er can''t repay your kindness even if I die for ten thousand years. Ghost yun''er is willing to deliver everything to childe Shen."


    While saying this, ghost yun''er''s pretty face hidden in the mask was flushed with shame.


    Ghost yun''er is not only ready to serve Shen Yi, but also ready to deliver her own body to Shen Yi.


    Ghost yun''er once swore that if someone could help him take revenge, he would rather be a slave and a maid all his life. Shen Yi not only helped himself, but also had a good feeling for Shen Yi.


    What else to hesitate about?


    Ghost yun''er is still very confident about her appearance.


    Even the son, whose holy door is high above, wants to marry himself because he has only seen himself once.


    In Nanman country, some people call themselves the once-in-a-thousand-year beauty of Nanman country.


    Ghost yun''er slowly took off the mask, and a mouth watering beautiful face slowly appeared.


    When seeing this face, Shen Yongxiang looked at Shen Yi with envy. Ghost yun''er is worthy of being the beauty they once saw in a thousand years in Nanman country. After so many years of not seeing her, she has become even more amazing. Unexpectedly, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty can still get the love of ghost yun''er.


    How envious is this?


    However, to Shen Yongxiang''s surprise, Shen Yi just glanced at the ghost yun''er and said calmly again, "I already have a maid. You don''t have to mention it."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Yi, is this a rejection?


    Ghost yun''er couldn''t help but want to talk, but Shen Yi has set his eyes on Shen Yongxiang next to him.


    Shen Yongxiang''s heart trembled slightly. Shen Yi, he would even refuse such a beautiful woman as GUI yun''er?


    Is he a stone man?


    Shen Yongxiang said, "I can''t wait to see you." While talking, he waved to Huai Lao to come over.


    The vigilant look on the old Huai''s face, whether it was Shen Yi''s strength or the mysterious woman''s strength just now, made him no longer have any confidence, but his responsibility was to protect his highness. If Shen Yi wants to do harm to his highness, even if he gives up his life, he will keep his highness safe.


    "Old Huai, you take out Dinghai blue lotus." Shen Yongxiang said.


    "Your Highness, this sea blue lotus is the treasure of our Nanman country. What do you want to do with it?" Huailao''s eyes told him.


    "I''m useful." Shen Yongxiang said calmly.


    "This..."


    Huailao''s heart was reluctant, but he took out the sea blue lotus.


    As soon as the sea blue lotus was taken out, there were bursts of white fog on it, and everyone seemed to enter a plausible space.


    This is the ability of Dinghai LANLIAN to create a dreamland. It can be seen that this Dinghai blue lotus has grown to a fully mature state, and its ability to create a dreamland is also very strong.


    Shen Yi gently waved his hand, and everyone became sober.


    "Huh?"


    Huailao''s heart suddenly, even if it was him, it was not difficult to break the dreamland of Dinghai blue lotus, but there was also some trouble. But Shen Yi can do it with a gentle wave?


    "I want this Dinghai blue lotus." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Son Shen, this sea blue lotus is the most precious treasure of Nanman country. You can take it with one word. Is it a little too much?" Huai said with an ugly face.


    "Old Huai, this is what I promised Mr. Shen. In the secret territory, Mr. Shen has a life-saving grace for me. Do you think the sea blue lotus is important or my life is important?" Shen Yongxiang said nearby.


    "Nature is the life of your highness three." Huai old dark sighed, even if he was unwilling, but his highness three had said it for his own sake, and he had no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, even if he refuses, if Shen Yi wants to rob, he may not be able to stop it.


    Huailao can only offer the sea blue lotus hands reluctantly.


    Shen Yi took the Dinghai LANLIAN over, and a smile was on the corner of his mouth. The sea blue lotus is of great use to him.


    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, Xue Xiaochai said faintly, "the petals of the sea blue lotus are very important to me. Can you give me one? I''m willing to exchange it for an equivalent treasure."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi lightly took down a piece of the petals of Dinghai LANLIAN and said calmly, "since we have discussed before here, I need the accompanying spirit liquid of Dinghai pearl and Dinghai LANLIAN, and you need the petals of Dinghai LANLIAN, I will naturally keep my promise."


    Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly. Before coming, they did discuss it like this. However, it was Shen Yi''s credit to get the sea blue lotus, and he didn''t help.


    Even if I''ve helped, I''ve already got the skill left by the ruthless ghost envoy in the secret territory, which has occupied the stool for a long time.


    "Shen Yi, I really don''t have enough things to exchange for the petals of Hai LANLIAN, but I have written down this kindness. I Xue Xiaochai will never owe you." Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath, put the petals of Dinghai blue lotus in a jade box, and then put it into the spirit ring.


    Now everything here has been settled.


    Nangong Rongxue stared at their deal and didn''t speak. At this time, he slowly said, "Shen Yi, are you sure you don''t want to go back to Tianding mountain with me?"


    Tianding mountain?


    When mentioning the name, the old locust''s face changed slightly.


    Is this mysterious woman from Tianding mountain?


    The ruthless ghost emissary was seriously injured by the strong man of Tianding mountain. It seems that this mysterious woman is not the ruthless ghost emissary in the legend.


    Naturally, this woman comes from Tianding mountain. However, the mysterious woman can bring outsiders into Tianding mountain by opening her mouth. The identity of the mysterious woman is definitely not simple.


    "Is this girl still the core disciple of Tianding mountain?" Old Huai murmured.


    The core disciples of Tianding mountain are already unattainable to them.


    He could not imagine that the Nangong Rongxue in front of him was not a core disciple at all, but a pro disciple many times higher than the identity of the core disciple.


    In Tianding mountain, if you want to be a core disciple, you can only have enough entry time and good talent.


    However, it is not only the time of entry, but also the talent of the disciples. Those who can become the core disciples of Tianding mountain must have extraordinary talents in some way.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said faintly, "I can''t go to Tianding mountain for the time being. I still have something to deal with now."


    Shen Yi, he refused?


    The corners of huailao''s mouth twitched involuntarily and was able to enter Tianding mountain. How many people dreamed of this opportunity, but Shen Yi refused?


    Shen Yongxiang''s heart is full of worship for Shen Yi. He can not only refuse GUI yun''er, such a beautiful woman, but also refuse Tianding mountain and Shen Yi. He is worthy of being the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. He is really crazy enough.


    "OK. Then I''ll wait for you in Tianding mountain. When you come to the mountain, you can come and find me." Nangong Rongxue just nodded gently and said to Xue Xiaochai and ghost yun''er: "you two go with me."


    Nangong Rongxue''s sleeves waved, and Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner automatically flew up.


    Ghost yun''er nibbled her lower lip and kept her eyes on Shen Yi. They slowly drifted farther and farther away. It didn''t take long for the three men to disappear into the mountain of despair.


    "Your Highness, the mysterious woman has left, and now Dinghai LANLIAN is still on Shen Yi. Shall we?" Huailao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Never."


    Shen Yongxiang quickly shook his head and said with lingering fear, "you can''t imagine the power of Childe Shen."


    Huai Lao''s face kept changing, but he didn''t say much, because he didn''t have absolute certainty to deal with and kill Shen Yi in the place of despair mountain grave.


    Shen Yi is a genius. If you don''t have a perfect grasp, kill him. Once you offend him, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.

 Chapter 360

    Shen Yongxiang and Huai Lao also chose to leave at this time.


    This time, during their trip to the secret land, they lost their troops and lost their generals. All of them made wedding clothes for Shen Yi. However, Shen Yongxiang was not half dissatisfied.


    Shen Yi''s talent is a little too terrible. Moreover, there is a mysterious woman from Tianding mountain as the backstage, which makes them completely out of their mind to deal with Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi encounters any danger, once he offends the mysterious woman. Not to mention him, even their whole southern barbarian country may not be able to stop each other.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to go back this time." On the way back, Huai said with some worry.


    This time, they didn''t get anything, but also damaged the broken empty altar, Dinghai blue lotus, three main doors and their royal guards, a total of four strong people in the sea.


    Even the great prince fell here.


    By the way, and Bai Meihua.


    If Bai Meihua is included, they have fallen five strong people in Qihai at one time. For the whole Nanman country, this is nothing more than a bone breaking loss.


    "Hum."


    Shen Yongxiang said coldly, "old Huai, you have seen the strength of the mysterious woman. If they are dissatisfied, they have the ability to find the mysterious woman on Tianding mountain and come back with justice."


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid someone will target you." Huai old shook his head.


    "Now my eldest brother has fallen, and my second brother is just a bag of wine and rice. Other people, they almost want to compete with me. I want to see who will target me." Shen Yongxiang said disdainfully.


    "Your Highness, that''s true, but you should be careful. At first, your highness was very close to your highness four. Now that your Highness has fallen, those forces will inevitably fall on your highness four. You''d better prepare early." Huailao said.


    "My fourth brother is a restless master." Shen Yongxiang pondered, "but I''m afraid there''s no one missing if he wants to master the power of my eldest brother."


    "You mean Yi Wang, Shen Jianghe?" Huailao said.


    "Yes, now Shen Jianghe has rushed to the manxia battlefield. What do you think will happen if he falls into the manxia battlefield?" Shen Yongxiang smiled coldly.


    "Then their power will definitely become a mass of loose sand." Huailao''s eyes lit up.


    However, soon huailao''s expression became bitter again and sighed: "the problem is, your highness, how many people can kill Shen Jianghe, the king of Yi? In the manxia battlefield, Hai Aojun certainly won''t do it easily, and I''m afraid few of the talents of the Daxia Kingdom have defeated Shen Jianghe in a row."


    The top talent of Daxia Kingdom, who was able to enter the eyes, was only a lonely cloud in those days. Now there is another Shen Yi.


    The others, let alone in other countries, even in the eyes of Nanman country, can only be regarded as powerful, but they are far from the top.


    "Even if these geniuses in Daxia can win Shen Jianghe, it''s hard to kill Shen Jianghe." Old Huai shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten Shen Yi?" Shen Yongxiang smiled softly.


    "Shen Yi?"


    Old Huai''s heart moved, but he quickly shook his head and said, "Shen Yi''s strength has no problem killing Shen Jianghe, but he may not go to the manxia battlefield?"


    "Old Huai, don''t forget the relationship between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun." Shen Yongxiang smiled.


    "Your Highness, do you mean that Shen Yi will go to the manxia battlefield?" Huai said in surprise.


    "He will go." Shen Yongxiang smiled.


    On the surface, Shen Yongxiang didn''t get much from this trip to the secret land, but in fact, his harvest was equally huge.


    His strength has not only been significantly improved, but also experienced many things. His whole state of mind has changed completely.


    In the past, his thoughts would never have been so clear, but now he guessed the truth at a glance.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. He has been calculated by others. However, this is not a calculation, but the other party wants to use his strength.


    Now Shen Yi is really ready to catch up with haiaojun.


    This trip to the secret place has been delayed for a long time. If we delay further, we may miss all the disputes among the six countries.


    After leaving the mountain of despair, Shen Yi directly returned to Juntian city.


    Now there is silence in Juntian City, and more than half of those expedition teams have fallen in the mountain of despair. Few expedition teams are on mission now.


    However, the atmosphere of the whole Juntian city was not affected by this trip to the secret place. But there are all kinds of rumors in the market. Some people say that the jun family has defected to the enemy and betrayed the country. Now it is taken away by the royal family of Daxia kingdom. Some people also said that they had fled to Nanman country long ago.


    However, the residence of Jun''s family in Juntian city is empty.


    These have nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi returns to Juntian city and finds liezhan.


    Now liezhan and their Qingyun team have given up their adventure life and bought a bunch of industries in Juntian city.


    When I saw Shen Yi, I was very excited. Now Shen Yi''s trip to the mountain of despair has not been widely spread, but many stories have been spread.


    As Shen Yi, Yu liezhan is very lucky to get to know him. And now everything he has is given by Shen Yi.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s decontamination pill, who is still a member of the expedition team licking blood on the edge of the knife, where would it be possible to buy so many industries?


    "Lie Zhan, help me find a beast cart. I''m going to the southern battlefield." Shen Yi was not polite at all and said faintly.


    "Mr. Shen, why do you think of the southern battlefield of the district at this time? It is said that the situation of the southern battlefield is very bad now." Lie Zhan lowered his voice and said.


    "What happened there?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve also seen others talk about it. Now there is a genius of Nanman country in the southern battlefield. All the sons and daughters of Lord Hai Aojun have lost in the hands of that genius. Lord Hai Aojun''s son is still seriously injured. Now Lord Hai Aojun is anxious." Lie Zhan sighed.


    "What happened to haicangfeng?" Shen Yi''s face sank.


    "Ah?"


    Lie Zhan was stunned. Then he remembered the relationship between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun.


    Now it is widely rumored that haiaojun intends to have Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, as his son-in-law. Even if this thing is false, Shen Yi''s relationship with Hai Aojun must be extraordinary.


    "I see, childe Shen. I''ll prepare the animal cart for you now." Liezhan didn''t delay any longer and quickly found someone to prepare the animal cart.


    The speed of these monsters is not easy to be tamed by Shen. These monsters can''t catch up with them with all their strength.


    However, Sheng is able to practice while driving on these animal carts.


    Shen Yi gets on the animal cart. Lie Zhan also helps to find a coachman to drive the cart. They rush to the south of Daxia.


    When Shen Yi was on his way to the manxia battlefield, these things that happened in the mountain of despair have now been spread all over the world. At this time, not only the great Xia state, but also the southern barbarian state is widely spreading the feat of Shen Yi. The other four countries are also discussing the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    Among them, Shen Yi is almost a myth.


    It is said that with his own strength, he easily defeated the four powerful people in the atmosphere and sea, and only pressed the three Highnesses of the Nanman country and fled in confusion.


    Some people say that once Shen Yi''s cultivation method is applied, the golden light will flicker all over the sky and the world will be eclipsed.


    Under this golden light, the strong ones of the three major sects, namely the burning sea sect, the magic Buddha sect and the Liuyun sect, have no resistance at all.


    However, many people are curious about how Shen Yi is now.


    Is he falling or alive.


    Up to now, no news has come.

 Chapter 361

    At the border between Daxia and Nanman, a city called Yin city is located here.


    It is also one of the few cities in the Daxia kingdom where there are no nobles. Because it is in war all year round, only the army will be stationed at ordinary times.


    Now in the general''s residence in Yin City, countless people gather here. Their faces were full of vicissitudes and melancholy. Some people focused on the man who was sitting on the throne.


    This man is their backbone, haiaojun.


    "The current situation is very bad. Yi Jiang has set up a battle array at the gate of the city. If we don''t have a way to deal with it, I''m afraid our morale will fall to the bottom." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "But Lord Hai''s son and daughter have both lost. Lord Hai''s daughter is one of the three dragons and two phoenixes, and neither of them is the opponent of Yi Jiang."


    "Lord Hai''s son is still alive and dead. Do we have any other talents available now?"


    "Isn''t there Shen Yi, the first maniac of the imperial dynasty in our imperial dynasty? He can even defeat lonely cloud. If he comes out, it''s not a big problem to defeat Yi Jianghe?"


    "Don''t mention that the first Madman of the imperial dynasty was deliberately created by the royal family to suppress the Chen family. Even if he really has strength, it''s too late now."


    These people talked one after another, but they didn''t have many good ways.


    That Yi River, however, has just reached the peak of the eight realms of truth. Many of them can defeat each other. But the other side is a young genius. If they go out, they will lose.


    This is the conspiracy of the other party. If you want to crack it, you can only defeat the other party.


    However, the Yi River is a famous Yi king in Nanman.


    In the younger generation, there are only a few of them who can stabilize each other''s head.


    "Lord Hai Aojun."


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing on the left suddenly raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stepped forward and said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Hai Aojun raised his eyes and looked over.


    "Now Yi River is still shining outside our Yin city. Do you have a good way to deal with it?" The man said slowly, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the beacon will rise again."


    The speaker''s surname is Yang and his name is Yang Yuhao.


    He is a member of the noble Yang family, but now the Yang family has lost their noble status because of their defeat in the battle of heavenly election.


    The owner of the Yang family decided to take refuge in the Chen family. Now their whole Yang family has become an affiliated family of the Chen family.


    At first, Yang Yuhao and Hai Aojun had some disagreements. Now the two sides occupy two camps, and he is advancing with an inch.


    "I''ve already hired someone. It''s estimated that I''ll arrive in the next few days." Hai Aojun frowned slightly and said faintly.


    According to his agreement with Shen Yi, Shen Yi should arrive these two days, but up to now, there is no news, so he is inevitably worried.


    Now the situation of haicangfeng has become very bad. He has invited countless doctors, but he has failed to cure it.


    Hai Aojun not only places his hope of defeating Yi Jiang on Shen Yi, but also places his hope of curing haicangfeng on Shen Yi.


    But what is Shen Yi doing now? Why doesn''t he have any news?


    "Hehe, Lord Hai Aojun, we can wait, but our morale can''t wait. If we delay like this, once the morale drops to the limit, the wolves of Nanman country are ambitious, and they will never miss this good opportunity." Yang Yuhao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I said, I''ve invited someone." Hai Aojun said coldly.


    At the same time of speaking, a powerful momentum came from him, and the whole person was not angry.


    Under the influence of haiaojun''s momentum, Yang Yuhao''s legs could not help trembling, and he had an impulse to bow to the ground and surrender.


    Under the pressure, Yang yuhaoqiang said with a sneer, "hehe, Lord Hai Aojun, if I guess right, the person you want to invite is Shen Yi? You won''t really place your hope on Shen Yi?"


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "I don''t have any opinions, but I''m afraid Lord Hai Aojun doesn''t know yet. Shen Yi is afraid that his life and death are unknown now." Yang Yuhao directly threw out a big news.


    "Life and death unknown?"


    Yang Yuhao''s voice fell, and the faces of the whole audience changed dramatically. If you ask who is the most famous in the imperial dynasty, it is definitely Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty.


    Now there is a debate about whether Shen Yi can subdue the Chen family, but now some people say that his life and death are unknown?


    If this matter is spread to the outside, it will certainly cause a huge earthquake.


    "Yang Yuhao, you can''t talk nonsense. Shen Yi is now the hope of our Daxia country. Do you have evidence that his life and death are unknown?" Someone said hurriedly.


    "Hehe, have you heard about Shen Yi''s funeral at the mountain of despair?" Yang Yuhao said disdainfully.


    These people shook their heads slightly and despair about the mountain mound. It was only widely spread in Nanman country, but it has not caused a sensation in Daxia country for the time being.


    Those members of the expedition who saw Shen Yi enter the secret territory have fallen under the old Huai''s butcher''s knife. And those who ran away, they didn''t know what was going on behind them.


    But seeing Shen Yi, he didn''t come back. The news of Shen Yi''s accident has spread in a small area.


    "Since Shen Yi entered the mountain of despair, he hasn''t come out yet. How much hope do you think he has for survival?" Yang Yuhao said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, he went to the mountain of despair?"


    "What did he do there?"


    They have heard of the name of the mountain of despair. Even the despair canyon on the periphery of the despair mound is a forbidden area, not to mention the despair mound inside.


    That place is definitely a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. Few people are willing to go deep into it except those expedition teams.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you." Yang Yuhao said slowly, "in the mountain of despair, there are also the strong Qi sea of the three main gates of Nanman country, the commander of their royal bodyguard, and the third prince Yi Yongxiang."


    "What?!"


    This time, everyone''s face completely changed, and even the look of Hai Aojun became serious.


    One of the three major gates of Nanman kingdom is better than the top nobles of Daxia Kingdom, not to mention all the three major gates now. And the three Highnesses of Nanman Kingdom, who are strong competitors for the future throne.


    Shen Yi''s chances of survival are really very low under the siege of these people.


    "What you said is true?" Someone asked strangely.


    "It''s true. The first maniac in the imperial dynasty is estimated to have turned into a corpse." Yang Yuhao said disdainfully.


    "Shen Yi, he will never die!"


    At this time, an angry voice sounded.


    Hai Lingqing rushed over with an angry face, pointed to Yang Yuhao and said, "if you''re here to confuse the public with rumors, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "Hehe, niece Lingqing, aren''t you afraid of the punishment of Lord Hai Aojun when you point at me like this?" Yang Yuhao glanced contemptuously at Hai Lingqing and said.


    "Lingqing, step back!" Hai Aojun said coldly.


    He is also unhappy with Yang Yuhao, but Yang Yuhao is one of his generals after all, not the existence that Hai Lingqing can point to.


    "Father, I..."


    "Step back!"


    "Yes!"


    Hai Lingqing can only reluctantly retreat to one side, but the anger in his eyes is not covered up at all. He stares at Yang Yuhao with hatred.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, I promise this is absolutely true. Are you still going to place all your hopes on Shen Yi?" Yang Yuhao said faintly.


    At this time, the others also looked at each other.


    If Shen Yi came only two days late, they could resist these pressures. But if Shen Yi''s life and death are really unknown now, they can only think of other ways.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, it''s too early for us to make a final decision on whether Shen Yi has an accident."


    Someone hesitated and said, "this matter needs to be investigated carefully. Maybe he just delayed other things. But now the problem of Yijiang is in front of us. Should we consider other methods and be prepared?"


    "Yes, Lord Hai Aojun, we don''t want to believe it, but the current problem must be solved."


    "Lord Hai Aojun, we''d better make preparations."


    These people said one by one that when some people looked at Yang Yuhao, they looked obviously flattering.


    At present, there is indeed a force condensing around haiaojun, but those people take Shen Yi as the center, and they are willing to bet on Shen Yi''s future.


    If Shen Yi can stand firm in Tianding mountain, they will naturally get great benefits.


    But once there is no Shen Yi, these people will immediately become a plate of loose sand.


    Shen Yi is likely to have an accident now. Whether their alliance can continue is still between the two.


    These people are all human spirits. They certainly don''t want to stand in haiaojun''s team at this time.

 Chapter 362

    "Shen Yi won''t have an accident!" Hai Lingqing bit her lower lip and muttered to herself.


    Looking at his daughter''s look, Hai Aojun felt a pain in his heart. Why didn''t he hope Shen Yi had an accident?


    But now in this situation, he can''t help but make other decisions.


    "Lord Yang Yuhao, since you dare to say this, I''m afraid you already have a way to deal with it?" Next to Yang Yuhao, a middle-aged man with a long pointed mouth and monkey cheeks asked with a smile on his face.


    "Nature."


    Yang Yuhao smiled confidently and said, "Lord Hai Aojun, I have contacted a genius now. He said he is willing to help."


    "Which genius did you contact?" Hai Aojun said calmly, but a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Yuhao raised the matter at this time and has already contacted people. Haiaojun doesn''t believe that the other party is really so kind. He has definitely planned for a long time.


    This is a bad comer!


    "Hehe, Duan Qingtian, one of the top talents in the imperial dynasty and one of the three dragons. As long as you say a word, he will come to the Yin City in three days. It''s easy to catch him when he comes out? Lord Hai Aojun, I''m waiting for your consent now." Yang Yuhao said proudly.


    Now the Duan family doesn''t stand with the Chen family, but they have been very close to the Chen family.


    Now the three great talents of the Chen family have made Shen Yi useless. In the imperial dynasty, only lonely cloud and Duan Qingtian can hold hands.


    "Duan Qingtian, can he do it?"


    Some people''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Duan Qingtian is already a top genius in the kingdom of Xia. But Yi Jianghe is also the top genius of Nanman.


    "If he can''t, only lonely cloud can defeat Yi Jianghe. But lonely cloud has a sexual quirk. Even if the royal family doesn''t invite him to move, do we have any other choice?"


    "Lord Hai Aojun, I think you''d better agree to this. If Shen Yi is all right, it''s better, but if he has an accident, we''ll be prepared."


    "Yes."


    "I really can''t afford to delay now. If we delay any longer, there may be deserters in our troops."


    Many people look at haiaojun.


    Now all kinds of rumors and rumors have appeared in the army, and they are all pressing down with their own prestige. But sooner or later, there will be an uncontrollable day. If it is not solved, there may be big problems.


    "Father, I don''t care what others say. I believe Shen Yi will be fine. I''m going out." Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and stood up and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Hai Aojun frowned and said.


    "I''ll go to the mountain of despair and have a look for myself." Hai Lingqing said firmly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hai Aojun slapped heavily on the table and said angrily, "despair mountain grave, it''s a forbidden area. How can you go there? Even if it''s me, you''ll inevitably encounter danger when you go there. Stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    "No, I want to see it with my own eyes!" Hai Lingqing said stubbornly.


    "Someone!"


    Haiaojun''s voice fell, and more than a dozen bodyguards came in at the door.


    "Take her down to me and don''t let her go anywhere." Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    These bodyguards held Hai Lingqing. Hai Lingqing''s eyes kept crying and said, "father, you can''t stop me. No matter whether Shen Yi is alive or dead, I''ll go and have a look in person. Please."


    "Take her down."


    Let Hai Lingqing beg for mercy, and Hai Aojun said coldly.


    When these bodyguards took the crying Hai Lingqing down, Hai Aojun silently closed his eyes and sat back on his seat.


    His look suddenly faded a lot, and the momentum of the whole person fell. He looked as old as a teenager.


    There was a flash of unbearable color in the eyes of many people below.


    Haicangfeng, the son of Lord Hai Aojun, has an accident. Now Shen Yi has another accident. There are Shen Jianghe''s provocation and the threat of Nanman country outside. I''m afraid few people can be calm in these successive blows.


    It''s hard for him to hold on without falling down.


    Yang Yuhao''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He smiled, stepped forward again and said, "Lord Hai Aojun, have you made a decision now?"


    Hai Aojun sighed secretly. If Duan Qingtian came, it means that he completely compromised with the Chen family.


    Then the alliance they finally formed in Longyuan city will immediately fall apart. However, do you have any other choice now?


    Yi River is still outside the city, and hundreds of thousands of Nanman troops are eyeing.


    Haiaojun can only slowly open his eyes and gently stand up.


    At this time, countless eyes below stared at him.


    Yang Yuhao also has a smile on his mouth. After this, haiaojun''s prestige will be greatly reduced and his position will be shaken.


    At that time, as long as they can operate, they can take the opportunity to sit in this position.


    There was a flash of greed in his eyes. He had been staring at this position for a long time. Originally, it was just extravagant hope, but now this position is readily available.


    "I..."


    A touch of bitterness flashed across the corner of Hai Aojun''s mouth and said softly. He was preparing to promise it.


    Unexpectedly, one day, I will be forced to this extent.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of the consequences of this matter, but now it''s up to him. It''s not a matter of whether he agrees or disagrees.


    But just as one of his words "I" was about to exit, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Report!"


    I saw a guard running in with excitement on his face and kneeling down on the ground.


    "Report to Lord Hai Aojun. We just got the news that the vanguard camp of the southern barbarian country 20 miles away was suddenly attacked by unknown people. The vanguard camp of the southern barbarian country has killed and injured more than 300 people, and has now returned to the tiger and leopard city." The bodyguard said excitedly.


    "What? Someone attacked the vanguard camp of Nanman country?"


    "Are you sure it''s not a lie?"


    "Who is so bold that even the vanguard camp of Nanman country dares to attack and kill?"


    This is the vanguard camp of the southern barbarian kingdom. There are hundreds of people in it, but the Royal Guard Reserve Corps brought by Yi Jiang.


    These people are the elite of the elite. They are brought here just for trial. Their strength is above the five levels of entering the true realm. Now is this defeated?


    "Who did it?" Someone asked excitedly.


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but the other party just rushed into the forward camp of Nanman country alone in a beast cart." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "One person defeated the whole vanguard camp of Nanman country? This, this can''t be a strong shot?"


    "Can''t you? During the war of life and death, the strong in the air sea can''t do it. This is the rule. I don''t think anyone will break this rule."


    "How many other people can defeat the vanguard camp of the whole Nanman country on their own if they are not strong in Qihai?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yuhao suddenly had a bad idea in his heart.


    At this critical moment, why was the forward guard camp of Nanman country attacked?


    However, this is not the time to think about it. The top priority now is to finalize the matter of Duan Qingtian.


    He said quickly: "it''s a good thing that someone attacked the forward camp of Nanman kingdom. But Lord Hai Aojun, the threat of Yi Jiang River is still there. If we don''t get rid of this threat, it won''t help to defeat their forward camp. I hope you''d better make up your mind early."


    Hai Aojun''s eyes coagulated, and Yang Yuhao''s words were extinguished by the good mood that had just risen.


    However, what Yang Yuhao said is right. If Yi Jianghe''s not solved, it''s really not a crucial event whether to defeat the other party''s forward camp or not.


    Hai Aojun sighed and struggled in his heart. Unexpectedly, I still came to this step.


    Well, this may be life.


    Hai Aojun shook his head and was about to speak. At this time, their door was pushed open again.


    "Report!"


    Another bodyguard ran in excitedly and said excitedly, "report to Lord Hai Aojun, good news, great news!"


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    "Yes, just now at the gate of the city, a beast cart was suddenly killed, in which sat a young man. Now the young man is fighting with Yi Jianghe!"


    "Another beast cart? It''s not the same person who defeated the vanguard camp of Nanman country, is it?"


    "Is this man still a young man?"


    "Do you mean that the man who defeated the whole vanguard camp of Nanman country just now is probably the same young man?"


    "In the younger generation, there are only two people who can do this. One is lonely cloud and the other is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty."


    "Is Shen Yi here?"


    "Didn''t lord Yang Yuhao just say that Shen Yi''s life and death are unknown?"


    "Life and death are unknown, that is, we don''t know whether he is alive or not. What if he is still alive and comes here?"


    Yang Yuhao''s complexion has completely changed. Is it really Shen Yi?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Shen Yi has already died in the mountain of despair. How could he suddenly appear here?


    There are at least four strong people in the air sea. He can''t escape from such a tiger''s den.


    This man is definitely not Shen Yi!


    It must not be Shen Yi!


    When his thought just rose, their door was pushed open again.


    "Lord Baohai Aojun, the young man has defeated Yi Jianghe and is coming to us now!" Another bodyguard rushed in with an excited face and shouted excitedly.


    "He defeated Yi Jianghe?"


    Many people said in surprise. Some of them with a bad temper stepped forward and directly picked up the bodyguard and said, "are you sure he defeated Yi Jianghe and didn''t read it wrong?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "Is it true?"


    How long has it been since the last bodyguard came in?


    In such a short time, this person has directly solved the mountain that has been pressed on their head for many days?


    "Who is the young man? Has the investigation been made clear?" Someone asked eagerly.


    "It has been found out that he came at the invitation of Lord Hai Aojun. Shen Yi, childe Shen!"


    The bodyguard''s voice fell, and the whole room exploded like thunder on the ground.

 Chapter 363

    Hai Lingqing''s face was filled with resentment after he asked people to take him back to the room.


    "Damn Yang Yuhao, he must be trying to usurp my father''s position, so he made up the news of Shen Yi''s accident." Hai Lingqing slapped heavily on the table in front of him.


    Pop!


    The table fell apart with a thin layer of frost on it.


    "Shen Yi, he must be fine. No, I must go to the mountain of despair." Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and sat on the bed, plotting in her heart.


    However, the worry in Hai Lingqing''s eyes did not subside at all.


    Since Yang Yuhao dared to tell the news in full view of the public, it must not be groundless.


    But how could Shen Yi have an accident?


    You must see for yourself!


    Hai Lingqing made up her mind, shook her head and quietly opened the door. Seeing that there was no bodyguard at the door of the room, she quietly escaped from the door.


    There are only a dozen bodyguards in the general''s residence.


    Hai Aojun is very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t believe that someone in Nanman Congress came to assassinate him.


    If someone on the other side can assassinate him, there is no need to assassinate him at all. At that time, just defeat him in the front battlefield.


    As a result, haiaojun didn''t strengthen his guard much. This just gave Hai Lingqing a chance to escape.


    "Shen Yi must have something to do with him. He has been delayed in the mountain of despair. I don''t believe anyone in the world can kill him." Hai Ling whispered to himself, and Shen Yi appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    Since I knew Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s expression has always been calm.


    He is like a high God, overlooking everything on earth. How could such a god die?


    The sea spirit green flickered like a butterfly and landed on the top of the wall.


    Hai Lingqing looked around twice and saw that no one noticed him. He leaned down to the ground. Just before she landed and turned around, a calm voice sounded: "what are you going to do if you don''t go through the door and jump out of the wall?"


    Hai Lingqing''s heart burst. The sound gave her a familiar feeling, but she was stunned for a time.


    finished!


    I''m caught. I''m sure my father will be grounded when I go back. I won''t be able to get out of the house at that time.


    Hai Ling''s green face showed an awkward color, quietly mobilized the real Qi in his body, and was ready to break out.


    You must not ban your feet, otherwise how can you go to the mountain of despair?


    "Guess?"


    While talking, Hai Lingqing turned around, lifted the Qi in his body and punched him fiercely.


    However, Hai Lingqing left some points when he punched. He just wanted to force people away and take the opportunity to escape.


    But when she waved her fist out, a familiar face appeared in front of her. And his fist is hitting the other party''s face.


    This man is Shen Yi.


    Hai Lingqing was stunned. They just haven''t seen each other for a few days, but there was a feeling that they had been separated for a long time.


    Shen Yi''s appearance has not changed much, but his momentum has become more mysterious.


    If the original Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing just felt that the other party was strong, like a mountain. He was not an opponent, but he could at least see the towering of the other party.


    Now Shen Yi is more like a deep water. He can''t see through his depth.


    Pop!


    When hailingqing''s fist just came over, Shen Yi slowly raised his right arm and clenched hailingqing''s fist.


    "Shen Yi, you, you''re not dead?" Hai Lingqing said subconsciously.


    At this time, Hai Lingqing didn''t care that her fist was being held by Shen Yi, but forced her excitement, and bursts of tears appeared in her eyes.


    "Do you think I''m dead?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I, I don''t mean that. It''s just that someone rumored that something happened to you, me, me..." Hai Lingqing suddenly hesitated and was at a loss.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    It seems that things in the mountain of despair have spread outside.


    "Then why are you here now?" Hai Lingqing asked.


    "I was delayed by some things in the mountain of despair, and I met some things on my way here." Shen Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    Hai Lingqing was surprised and hurriedly asked, "when you are on the road, won''t you encounter any danger?"


    "There was no danger. But when I was on the road, I met a group of Southern barbarians. At that time, those Southern barbarians were killing a caravan. I saved the caravan and went to the vanguard camp of these Southern barbarians." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi seemed to be saying something ordinary, but he fell into Hai Lingqing''s ear and was completely shocked.


    "Shen Yi, you, you broke into the vanguard camp of Nanman country alone?" Hai Lingqing was shocked and turned pale.


    In the vanguard camp of Nanman Kingdom, there are at least hundreds of strong people who have entered the real world, as well as strong people who have reached the nine levels of entering the real world.


    Their troops stationed in Yin City have no plan to eat the opponent''s forward, but it''s too difficult to eat such forces.


    So haiaojun can only helplessly look at each other and show off the tiger under his own eyes. Now, Shen Yi broke into it alone, and nothing happened at all?


    "Shen Yi, are you hurt?" Hai Lingqing said hurriedly.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "now there is no striker camp in Nanman country."


    "You didn''t break into a battle, but directly broke up the vanguard camp of Nanman country?" Hai Lingqing was completely frightened by the news.


    Shen Yi, is he strong enough now?


    I have seen my father more than once. They have discussed that if you want to break the vanguard of Nanman country, you must at least have strong Qi and sea, and you also need the cooperation of others.


    But Shen Yi, he just entered the real world, and has done something that even the strong in the Qi sea can''t do?


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said.


    "Great, if my father gets the news, he will be very happy!" Hai Lingqing soon recovered. She couldn''t imagine how Shen Yi did it, but she didn''t doubt the authenticity of Shen Yi''s words, but shouted excitedly.


    "These days, my father has been disturbed by the vanguard troops of Nanman country and the provocation of Shen Jianghe, the Yi king of Nanman country. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi helped my father solve this big problem as soon as you came here." Hai Lingqing said excitedly.


    "Yi Wang, Yi Jiang?" Shen Yi said faintly, "do you mean the genius of Nanman country at the door just now?"


    "Exactly." Said Hai Lingqing.


    "Then see if it''s him." While talking, Shen Yi threw a corpse on the ground.


    "What is he?" Hai Lingqing subconsciously looked at the past.


    When he saw the corpse clearly, Hai Lingqing''s pretty face was full of shock, his eyes stared huge, and the whole person trembled slightly. She pointed to the body and said strangely, "this, this is Yi Jiang! He, how did he die?"


    "I did." Shen Yi said calmly.


    You killed him?


    Hai Lingqing''s mouth twitched slightly. This is the Yi king of Nanman Kingdom, one of the four kings and three kings of Nanman Kingdom, and the Yi King ranked second among the four kings!


    Are you killed now?


    I''m afraid the whole southern barbarian country will go crazy?


    When Shen Yi came to Yin City, he saw countless people discussing the provocation of King Yi at the gate of Yin city.


    Shen Yi is feeling a little guilty because he delayed some time and arrived in the Yin City late. So when he was at the gate of the city, he solved the problem.


    This Yi king, Yi Jiang''s strength is really good, and all the skills he cultivates are born for war. He is a battle madman.


    In terms of real strength, only lonely cloud can defeat it in Daxia. Even Chen Huang and Duan Qingtian are worse than Yi Jianghe.


    Unfortunately, he met Shen Yi.


    Under Shen Yi''s Taili gun, Yi Jianghe only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour and turned into a corpse.


    At this time, many bodyguards in the mansion had rushed over after hearing the news. They just saw the body lying on the ground.


    They stared at the corpse in amazement, and their faces kept changing. They are very familiar with the body.


    These days, they have seen the Yi River more than once. Many people are gnashing their teeth at him, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Unexpectedly, when I see this Yi king again, the other party has become a corpse.


    "What can I do for you?" Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and made his expression a little normal. Then he looked at the guards and asked.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the bodyguards came to their senses and hurriedly said, "eldest lady, let''s invite childe Shen. Are you childe Shen Yi? Please, Lord Hai Aojun."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded. He followed Hai Lingqing and rushed to the place where they discussed business.


    The guards stared at the two of them gradually disappearing, and then they completely recovered.


    They looked at the corpses on the ground and recalled Shen Yi''s appearance just now. They all felt that they had turned over rivers and seas in their hearts.


    "Is this the strength of the first madman in the imperial dynasty?"


    "I always thought that Shen Yi was able to make a name for himself. Although his strength was strong, it was mainly because he had the courage to provoke the whole Chen family. He was young and frivolous, so he became a madman. Now I know I''m wrong."


    "Shen Yi, where is he young and frivolous? This is a real art expert. He is brave!"


    "Give him another twenty years, and the Chen family will be like ants to him!"


    "It''s rare that there are such talents in the world, and they are still in our country in the summer!"

 Chapter 364

    At this time, at the door of the assembly hall in the general''s house.


    All the people who were discussing the matter are now gathered at the door. They were silent one by one, and their eyes could not help staring at the door of the general''s house.


    The series of news just now was too frightening.


    When they all thought that Shen Yi might have an accident and fall into the mountain of despair. Shen Yi has not only come to the Yin City, but also brought the vanguard troops of the broken Nanman kingdom to defeat Yi Wang Yijiang.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do now?" Someone lowered his voice and rushed to Yang Yuhao.


    Even in this battlefield, haiaojun can hold absolute power, but it is not monolithic.


    "Wait and see what happens." Yang Yuhao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "But Shen Yi, he even broke the vanguard camp of Nanman Kingdom, and defeated Yi Wang Yijiang. Hai Aojun has great power. With the great credit of this day, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to move his position again." The man said bitterly.


    The order given to them by the Chen family is to pull haiaojun down from this position and do everything possible.


    The Chen family has no action on the surface now, as if Shen Yi was frustrated like a shrinking turtle, but only they know that the Chen family is not without action, but in the dark.


    Now the whole imperial dynasty has become an undercurrent.


    Shen Yi now has the double protection of Tianding mountain and the royal family. The Chen family must not have the courage to attack and kill him openly.


    The Chen family is just waiting for the chance of a fatal blow.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yuhao disdained and said: "he said he broke the striker camp, that''s really broken? Do you believe he has the strength to break the striker of the whole Nanman country?"


    "I don''t believe it either, but the bodyguard said it himself just now." Said the man.


    "The news he said may also be false. I guess Shen Yi may just go there and break through, or even break through. He just came back after a face-to-face fight. If the forward camp is so easy to break, why wait until now?" Yang Yuhao said coldly.


    He has seen the strength of the vanguard force of Nanman country with his own eyes. There are all strong men. He doesn''t believe that entering the real world can break it head-on. Besides, the man is still Shen Yi, a young genius.


    In his opinion, haiaojun has already learned about Shen Yi''s coming. All this is just to build momentum for Shen Yi.


    However, with his own presence, he will never let haiaojun easily help Shen Yi succeed!


    "However, Shen Yi defeats Yi Jiang. Can''t it be done without leave?" The man frowned slightly.


    "Shen Yi still has some strength, but it''s impossible for him to defeat Yi Jianghe easily. He may just have a slight advantage." Yang Yuhao narrowed his eyes and said, "we just need to find a good chance and don''t give him a chance to fight anymore. Hehe, even if he can really beat Yi Jianghe, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult?"


    "Difficult?"


    Yang Yuhao said, "if anything can be done easily, what do I want you to do?"


    "This..."


    The man''s cold sweat flowed down at once.


    But this matter really needs to be considered carefully. If Shen Yi really breaks the threat of Yi River, the position of Hai Aojun will become more unshakable.


    At this time, only two figures came slowly.


    When seeing these two figures, many people were surprised.


    One of these two people is the daughter of Lord Hai Aojun, Hai Lingqing.


    Now Hai Lingqing and Shen Yi are walking side by side. Their relationship seems very close. It is said that Lord Hai Aojun intends to recruit Shen Yi as his son-in-law. Is all this true?


    However, what really surprised them was not the relationship between the two people, but Shen Yi''s age.


    Shen Yi is too young. They have all seen the three dragons in the imperial dynasty. Even lonely cloud is several years older than Shen Yi in age.


    However, in the battle of heavenly election, Shen Yi defeated all the talents in the imperial dynasty.


    "Is this man Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?"


    "But he doesn''t look crazy?"


    "Whether he is crazy or not depends not on what he looks like, but on what he does. His things are listed one by one. Which is not arrogant enough?"


    "That''s true."


    While these people were talking, Hai Aojun was ready to come forward with a smile on his face.


    However, at this time, someone took a quick step and took the initiative to go up, blocking in front of haiaojun.


    The man laughed and said, "is this young talent Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty? Ha ha, young master Shen is really a great young talent."


    "Yang Yuhao, what is he doing now?"


    "Does he still want to win over Shen Yi?"


    "Yang Yuhao is a member of the Chen family. The relationship between Shen Yi and the Chen family has not been secret for a long time. If others win over Shen Yi, I believe it, but the Chen family, do you believe it?"


    "Look what medicine he sells in the gourd."


    These people talked quietly. Hai Aojun frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Yang Yuhao nominally belongs to his deputy. In theory, there is no problem with his enthusiasm. If you express your displeasure on this matter, you can only prove that you have a small stomach.


    "Shen Yi, this man''s name is Yang Yuhao. He and my father are sworn enemies. Moreover, the Yang family has now become a vassal family of the Chen family." Hai Lingqing whispered beside him.


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi nodded irrefutably.


    "Hehe, just now the bodyguard said that childe Shen had a fight with Yi Jiang from Nanman country outside. Now you must be very tired? Let''s stop standing here and hurry to the house. Sit down and have a rest and talk later." Yang Yuhao said with a smile.


    "Lord Yang, I remember what the bodyguard said just now, not that Shen Yi fought with Yi Jiang, but defeated Yi Jiang?" At this time, someone said lukewarm.


    "Hehe, I guess the bodyguard misinterpreted the words?"


    Yang Yuhao''s eyes were cold. He looked at the speaker and said coldly, "although Yi Jiang''s strength is not very good, childe Shen came all the way after all. If you want to defeat Yi Jiang, you must conserve your energy to do it?"


    "The bodyguard did send the wrong message." Shen Yi said calmly.


    His voice fell, and the people next to him couldn''t help looking at each other. Especially the man who had just helped speak out, his face suddenly became embarrassed, and subconsciously looked at Hai Aojun for help.


    Hai Aojun''s eyes changed slightly, and the secret way was broken!


    At this time, Shen Yi should not deny it.


    Even if the war just now was just a match, you can completely publicize it as defeating Yi Jiang on your own side.


    But now Shen Yi himself doesn''t admit it, so what''s the value of talking more on his side?


    Yang Yuhao''s mouth involuntarily raised a proud smile.


    Shen Yi, he has talent, but he is still a little too young. Let himself break his momentum in a few words.


    Yang Yuhao''s heart flashed a touch of disdain. It seemed that Shen Yichuan was exaggerated outside.


    It seems that Shen Yi is just a young man with a little good talent. Unfortunately, talent can really make a person go fast, but talent alone is not enough to go far.


    "Hehe, childe Shen is worthy of being a young talent in Daxia country. Indeed, he is different from those who only know exaggeration. I believe it will be easy for you to defeat Yi Jiang as long as you keep your energy." Yang Yuhao said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, do you want to rest early now? Go and have a competition with Yi Jiang when you have enough spirit." Someone nearby said.


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, aren''t you afraid of the Yi River?" Yang Yuhao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "I''m afraid not, but I really can''t beat a dead man." Shen Yi said.


    dead person?


    At this time, the bodyguards at the door came in with a corpse, which was Yi Jianghe.

 Chapter 365

    Now there is silence.


    Looking at the corpse carried up by the bodyguard, they suddenly felt a bucket of cold water pouring down, and bursts of cold rushed into their forehead from the soles of their feet, and immediately became stunned.


    This man is really the Yi king, Yi Jianghe, who has been showing off at the gate of Yin city these days and almost lowered their army morale to the bottom of the valley?


    Shen Yi didn''t deliberately find a similar person to act as Yi Jiang?


    "This, this is impossible." Yang Yuhao said in a daze.


    His eyes were almost protruding. He stared at Yi Jianghe''s body tightly and wanted to see some answers he wanted from his body.


    "Yi Jianghe is the top genius of Nanman country. How could he die?" Yang Yuhao kept shaking his head.


    "Uncle Yang, what you said is easily misunderstood." Hai Lingqing coldly stepped forward and said, "why won''t he die?"


    "I..." Yang Yuhao''s face changed slightly.


    "Nanman kingdom is a feud with Daxia Kingdom, and Yi River is also a sworn enemy with us. Why do you look unhappy when you see him dead?" Hai Lingqing''s eyes pressed and asked, "do you have any collusion with this Nanman state?"


    "Hai Lingqing, you, you are spitting blood!" Yang Yuhao said angrily.


    "You said I was spitting blood, but I''d like to see how you explain it." Hai Lingqing said disdainfully.


    "Of course I''m happy, too. I''m just a little shocked. Isn''t this allowed?" Yang Yuhao said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, but I hope you really have a clear conscience." Hai Lingqing said sarcastically.


    "Lingqing step back!" At this time, Hai Aojun said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Hai Lingqing smiled contemptuously in the direction of Yang Yuhao, and then stepped back.


    Yang Yuhao''s face was blue and white. Others looked at Yang Yuhao with a touch of irony.


    They don''t really believe that Yang Yuhao will betray the country. Yang Yuhao is not so stupid.


    However, the relationship between Yang Yuhao and the Chen family has not been a secret for a long time, and it is also a great pleasure to see this little man jumping up and down eat shriveled.


    "Hehe, this Yi River is indeed dead. It seems that childe Shen has solved a problem for our Daxia country." At this time, the man who had been following Yang Yuhao came out with a sad face.


    "Why did he come out?" Other people involuntarily looked at the past, and a touch of bad came up in many people''s hearts.


    "Shen Yi, be careful not to catch his way." Hai Lingqing also quietly pulled Shen Yi and reminded him.


    The man ignored everyone''s eyes, but said faintly: "however, the crisis we are struggling with has not been solved, and the forward troops of Nanman country are still there."


    Shen Yi killed Yi Jiang. It''s time to reward him for his merits.


    At this time, I don''t appreciate it, but mention the forward camp of Nanman country. What is he going to do?


    A touch of anger flashed in Hai Aojun''s eyes. The two people provoked themselves again and again. Did they really think they were made of mud?


    "What do you want to say?" Hai Aojun asked with strong anger in his heart.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, that is a forward force, but they are a nail in our place. If this problem cannot be solved, I''m afraid Lord Hai Aojun doesn''t dare to move without permission, which may affect the competition for the ancient mysterious pulse?" The man said calmly.


    Hai Aojun''s heart burst, and the other party''s words hit his weakness.


    Now the rules of the ancient xuanmai have been set. He just waited to solve the problem here and took Shen Yi there. But if the striker of Nanman country is here, he really can''t leave here without authorization.


    "Do you have any good way?" Hai Aojun stared at him coldly and asked.


    He also stared at Hai Aojun, smiled and said, "just now, the bodyguard reported that he said that childe Shen had attacked their forward camp. Why not let childe Shen personally lead people to completely defeat those forward camps in Nanman country?"


    "What?"


    The people in the field were surprised. Did he want Shen Yi to lead the team to fight the forward camp of Nanman country?


    This is to force Shen Yi to a dead end!


    "Is this absolutely a small matter for childe Shen?" The man chuckled.


    "It''s really a small thing." Shen Yi nodded faintly and said.


    This


    The people in the field looked at each other again, and Hai Aojun''s eyebrows stood up directly.


    This is the vanguard camp of Nanman country, but it is the most powerful camp in the whole army of Nanman country. There are not only the royal guards of the southern barbarian Kingdom, but also the strong ones transferred from various major gates!


    Shen Yi can defeat an Yi River, but he can''t defeat so many strong people who enter the real world, can he? If you want to eat this forward camp, you can only bring enough strong players.


    Now, in the Yin City, there are only a hundred strong people who can be transferred to Shen Yi. To shake the whole forward camp with this power is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "Hehe, when is Mr. Shen going to leave?" The man''s eyes flashed a happy look, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose slightly.


    "Alas! Shen Yi shouldn''t have promised it."


    "The vanguard camp of Nanman country is indeed a thorn in our heart, but we need to think long-term if we want to pull it out."


    "But only Shen Yi can do it?"


    "Yes, but that''s true, but Shen Yi is still too hasty. Shen Yi''s talent and strength are indeed against the sky, but he is still a young man, too young."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed that if the vanguard camp of Nanman country is really so easy to defeat, why do they need to wait until now?


    It is precisely because this is too difficult, which is definitely not something one can do.


    But now they don''t have enough troops to dispatch in the hell city. Shen Yi shouldn''t have promised it.


    "This is not a trivial matter. We must eat the vanguard camp of Nanman country. However, we still need to discuss it for several times before we can decide. Don''t worry now." Hai Aojun sighed, but he took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "Hehe, Mr. Hai Aojun, you refused for Mr. Shen before he spoke. You''re not worried that Mr. Shen can''t complete the task? Mr. Shen, if you''re really afraid, you can refuse. There''s no need for Mr. Hai Aojun to speak to you." The cold man said.


    His purpose is not to let Shen Yi defeat the vanguard camp of Nanman country at all, because in his opinion, it is almost impossible.


    All he wants is to use this matter to blow the limelight of Shen Yi. If Shen Yi is not too popular, it will seriously affect their layout.


    "Shen Yi, what do you think of this?" Hai Aojun squints at Shen Yi and asks.


    "It''s just a small matter. Why discuss it?" Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Ha ha, childe Shen is worthy of being the first madman in the imperial dynasty. He is really confident! How many people do you need to defeat the vanguard camp of Nanman country?" Before haiaojun could speak, the man looked very happy and quickly stepped forward and said.


    "We now have 106 strong people who enter the real world in the Yin city. All of them are sent to you, childe Shen. How about it?"


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said faintly, "it''s just a vanguard camp of Nanman country. Why do you need to bring people? When I came, I had already defeated them."


    "Son Shen, have you defeated them?" The man was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this joke is not funny at all."


    "Report!"


    Just then, a bodyguard stumbled in.


    As soon as he ran to the general''s house, he didn''t have time to see who was in the field. Instead, he knelt down excitedly and said, "report to Lord Hai Aojun, we just got the news that the forward camp of Nanman country has retreated!"


    "What?"


    The bodyguard''s voice fell, and all the people in the field were dumbfounded.


    The shocked look on their faces was far more shocking than when Shen Yi took out the corpse of Yi River.


    "Our people just came back from there, they said..." the man suddenly hesitated.


    "What did they say? Tell me quickly!" Hai Aojun stared and asked.


    "They said that someone saw a young man in a beast cart and killed himself into the vanguard camp of Nanman country."


    Shen Yi has broken through the vanguard camp of Nanman country, and the people in the field have already got the news.


    However, in their view, Shen Yi just broke into the camp, and can''t make the whole forward camp of Nanman country retreat, can he?


    The bodyguard paused and said excitedly, "only half an hour or so later, more than half of the strikers in the whole Nanman kingdom were killed and injured, and they had to retreat. That young man seems to be the first madman in our imperial dynasty, Shen Yi."


    The guy who is encouraging Shen Yi to lead people to defeat the vanguard camp of Nanman country only feels dark in front of him.


    More than half dead and injured?


    Have to retreat?


    I also racked my brains to use this problem to make it difficult for Shen Yi. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi has solved this problem on his way here.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Yang Yuhao''s face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the whole person fainted.


    Shen Yi, is he a nemesis sent by God?


    Before he fainted, he had only one thought left.

 Chapter 366

    Now these people in the field, who else will take care of Yang Yuhao who fainted on the ground?


    They directly surrounded Shen Yi in the middle, and asked excitedly: "son Shen, is this bodyguard true? You, you really killed half of the vanguard camp of Nanman country alone?"


    "Son Shen, how did you do it?"


    These people now look at Shen Yi''s eyes, just like looking at monsters.


    There are geniuses in this world, and they have seen many kinds of geniuses, but there is also an upper limit to geniuses, but Shen Yi has broken everyone''s understanding of geniuses.


    It''s not an ordinary army, but the vanguard camp of Nanman Kingdom and the vanguard camp with strong people!


    It is extremely difficult for even the strong in Qihai to defeat the vanguard camp of the southern barbarian country with their own strength. It''s incredible that Shen Yi did it by himself.


    The bodyguard also noticed Shen Yi at this time.


    When he looked at Shen Yi, his eyes were full of respect.


    Shen Yi is a little younger than him, but this does not affect his worship of Shen Yi.


    Now the vanguard of Nanman Kingdom has retreated and Yi River has fallen. These two things have been widely spread in the army.


    Shen Yi''s name was thoroughly spread in the army with these two things.


    Now Shen Yi, in the eyes of these people, is the God of the army!


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He dodged and broke free from the encirclement of these people. He said faintly, "these are just small things. You don''t have to pay attention to them."


    Is this still a small matter?


    Many people''s hearts were speechless for a while. These two problems have made them sleep and eat uneasy these days. But how can it become a small matter in Shen Yi''s mouth?


    But then many people''s mouth corners took a touch of bitterness. For Shen Yi, it seemed that it was really just a small matter.


    It seems that Shen did not solve these two problems on his way.


    In this Yin City, in addition to haiaojun, there are two strong men in Qihai territory. However, they are all just a weight of Qihai territory, which is slightly inferior to haiaojun in strength.


    Now the two strong men in Qihai are also looking up and down at Shen Yi with curiosity.


    They are also curious about how Shen Yi did it.


    If you only beat Yi Jianghe, it can prove Shen Yi''s talent and strength, which shows that he has deserved the first place in the battle of heaven.


    However, the vanguard camp of Nanman country can be explained not only by strength. Even if Shen Yi is a strong man in the sea of Qi, it is very difficult to defeat a military camp, because those are not dead, but they will cooperate and escape.


    "Shen Yi, can you tell us in detail how you defeated the vanguard camp of Nanman country?" At this time, Hai Aojun also asked curiously.


    "Use it." Shen Yi calmly takes out a thing.


    When they saw this thing, they were in a trance and felt that they were in a hazy place.


    "This, this is Dinghai blue lotus?" The old man named Yu Changsheng, who was standing on the left side of Haiao Jun, stared fiercely and said with a tremor, "with beads in the lotus, it becomes a fantasy. Only Dinghai LANLIAN can do this. Shen Yi, are you taking out Dinghai LANLIAN?"


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    When he defeated the vanguard camp of Nanman country, he did borrow the dreamland power of Dinghai LANLIAN.


    Under the dreamland of Dinghai LANLIAN, these ordinary strong people who entered the real world almost turned into walking corpses, which gave Shen Yi time to defeat them completely.


    Of course, if Shen Yi really wants to defeat those people, even without Dinghai LANLIAN can do it. Whether it''s array arrangement or using some secret skills, he can easily defeat it. However, using Dinghai blue lotus is just simpler.


    Seeing many people here, their expressions gradually became dull. The strong man in Qihai territory shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "childe Shen, you''d better take back the sea blue lotus quickly."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and took back the sea blue lotus. Only then did these people come back to God.


    "What happened just now?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Why can''t I feel anything just now?"


    They looked at each other one by one, and their hearts were like rough waves.


    Just now, if Shen Yi wants to kill people, at least more than half of the people here have become corpses, right?


    This is the real strength of the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?


    The sea blue lotus does have the effect of creating illusion, but it is far from so terrible. However, Shen Yi has more than one skill that can affect the mind and spirit of others.


    He hasn''t deliberately practiced this kind of skill, but he can simulate the effect of this kind of skill by using reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    Under the dual influence of his mind divine skill and Dinghai blue lotus, these talents will be silent in the dreamland so quickly.


    "Shen Yi, where did you get this Dinghai blue lotus?" Hai Aojun took a deep breath and said.


    "In the mountain of despair." Shen Yi said.


    "In the mountain of despair?" Hai Aojun was surprised and asked in surprise, "is what Yang Yuhao said true? Did you really go to the desperate mountain tomb and meet the Third Prince of Nanman country?"


    There is a Dinghai blue lotus hidden in the royal family of Nanman kingdom. Haiao Jun still knows about it. This is a secret for Nanman country, but as an old opponent of Nanman country, Hai Aojun knows many secrets of Nanman country clearly, including this Dinghai blue lotus.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly.


    In the mountain of despair, he not only met the Third Prince of Nanman country, but also killed the eldest prince of Nanman country, but he didn''t deliberately publicize it.


    If these people knew that the crown prince of Nanman Kingdom and his Highness the great prince had fallen into the mountain of despair, would they be scared to death one by one?


    "This sea blue lotus can make people immerse themselves in the dreamland so quickly. Wouldn''t it be miraculous if it was used in the battlefield?" At this time, someone''s eyes lit up.


    "You''re dreaming." The sea Ao gentleman disdained and said, "this Dinghai Blue Lotus can indeed create a fantasy, but it also depends on who uses it. In your hands, the fantasy it creates can only confuse some peeping scenes at most. Moreover, the fantasy of Dinghai blue lotus does not distinguish between us and the enemy."


    "The power of Dinghai LANLIAN to create illusion is also limited. This is only the natural ability of Dinghai LANLIAN to protect itself. If it is used in the battlefield, it will gradually wither within two or three times." Yu Changsheng also said.


    "Ah?"


    The man''s face shrugged and pulled down.


    If we don''t distinguish ourselves from the enemy, the value of this thing will be greatly reduced.


    There are also many arrays in their troops in the hell City, which also have the effect of creating illusion. It''s just that these arrays are more troublesome to arrange.


    In his opinion, this fixed sea blue lotus is equivalent to an array that can be used at any time, but it doesn''t make much sense if it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and us.


    "Shen Yi, you should put away the sea blue lotus. It''s easy not to show it to the public. It''s useless for most people, but it''s a treasure for some people." Hai Aojun reminded.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    The guy who had been following Yang Yuhao flashed a look of greed in his eyes.


    He once saw the record of Dinghai blue lotus in an ancient book. This thing is a treasure, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Up to now, he hasn''t seen clearly what extent Shen Yi''s strength has reached. But he can clearly feel that there is a kind of oppression on Shen Yi''s body.


    Now the problems of Yi Jiang River and the forward camp of Nanman country have been solved.


    Many people have a relaxed look on their faces.


    The army of Nanman country will certainly not go to the battlefield easily, especially at this critical moment of ancient xuanmai competition.


    At this time, once these two problems are solved, they will be calm here for a long time, and their hearts will gradually settle down.


    "Lord Hai Aojun!"


    While people were discussing whether to hold a celebration banquet, suddenly a maid stumbled in.


    "Huh?"


    When he saw the maid, Hai Aojun''s heart burst, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He sent the maid to take care of his son. Now the maid suddenly ran over. Is it Cangfeng who had an accident?


    When the idea of Hai Aojun had just risen, the maid''s eyes were red: "Lord Hai Aojun, hurry up and have a look. Just now the young master suddenly sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. Now his breathing has become weak. I''m afraid the young master will have an accident."

 Chapter 367

    "Cangfeng, did he vomit blood?" Hai Aojun''s face changed greatly. Now he couldn''t care about other things. After pleading guilty, he hurried to the backyard.


    The situation of Haicang wind was not suitable for too many people to disturb, so most people in the house waited in place, and only a few people followed.


    At this time, Yang Yuhao also woke up from his coma.


    His face became very gloomy. Just now, Shen Yi broke all his layout. Instead of suppressing Shen Yi, he made Shen Yi famous. He fainted under the attack of anger.


    Now, seeing haicangfeng''s accident, his eyes couldn''t help brightening up and rushed over at the same speed.


    Not long after, they came to the room where Haicang wind healed.


    "How''s my son now?" Hai Aojun asked eagerly.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, just now the young master vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and passed out again." Beside haicangfeng, there was a maid who hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Ah?"


    Hai Aojun looked at it with worry. I saw that the face of Haicang wind was haggard and very pale. The breath was weak and could not be checked. It seemed that it would break at any time.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Haicangfeng''s situation is very strange now. This is not just because of the serious injury. The blood in his body has gradually solidified and his internal organs have failed.


    The injury on his body is indeed not light, but it is not fatal. What is really fatal is that he is in such a strange situation.


    "Shen Yi, you can dispel the five poisons on Lingqing''s body and devour his heart. Do you have any way to deal with the situation of Cangfeng?" Hai Aojun was worried, but there was some expectation in his eyes.


    "I can try." Shen Yi gently nodded and said.


    Haicangfeng''s situation is very strange now. It doesn''t seem like poisoning, but it seems that someone caused it in a special way.


    "In the current Cangfeng situation, where can people try at will? In case of any problem, can you afford it?" At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction sounded.


    The people''s eyes involuntarily looked over and saw Yang Yuhao standing out with dissatisfaction.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, I admit that Shen Yi can defeat the vanguard camp of Nanman country and defeat Yi Jianghe. He is very strong, but he is only in his twenties. Are you really going to give your son''s life to him?" Yang Yuhao said.


    "Yang Yuhao, what do you mean? Do you have another way?" Hai Aojun frowned.


    "Of course."


    Yang Yuhao said with a confident smile: "Cangfeng also fought for our great Xia country, so he was seriously injured. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by. Now I''ve invited a doctor to help Cangfeng treat him."


    Yang Yuhao, he also helped to hire a doctor?


    Many people obviously have disbelief in their eyes. Based on the relationship between Yang Yuhao and Hai Aojun, it''s good that he doesn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well. Will he still help to ask a doctor?


    Why should haicangfeng challenge the other side when Hailing Qingming has lost to Yijiang?


    It is precisely because of Yang Yuhao''s contribution in the dark. It can be said that half of the reasons for huancangfeng''s current situation are due to him.


    Now he ran out and invited a doctor. There must be some conspiracy in the process.


    "Before that, I advise adults to think twice. If someone pretends to understand, makes the situation worse and delays treatment, it will be in trouble." Yang Yuhao said.


    "I believe in Shen Yi''s medical skills." Hai Aojun said calmly.


    He has invited all the doctors who can be invited, but in the face of his son''s situation, these doctors are helpless.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Yuhao could invite any doctor to cure his son. Yang Yuhao is not a kind-hearted person who returns good for evil.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yuhao''s expression suddenly changed into a smile and said softly, "don''t you want to ask, Lord Hai Aojun, which doctor I invited?"


    "I''ve seen all the famous doctors in China in the summer. Can you still invite the royal one?" Hai Aojun shook his head.


    The doctor of the royal family, whose name is lonely Bian, is known as the first doctor in their Daxia country.


    Ranked 26th in the list of young doctors.


    At first, when Hai Lingqing was poisoned, Hai Aojun invited him. However, the other party went to the mountains to collect medicine and didn''t know when to come back.


    "The old man lonely Bian lives in the royal family for many years. He only goes out of the palace when he enters the deep mountains. Naturally, I can''t invite him." Yang Yuhao shook his head and said, "but the doctor I invited is no weaker than the old man who beat him alone."


    "No less than the lonely doctor, did you invite the doctor on the young doctor list?" Hai Aojun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I invited Bi Kezhen, who ranked 28th in the list of young doctors!" Yang Yuhao said slowly.


    "What? Yang Yuhao, he even invited Bi Lao and Bi Kezhen?"


    "Among the six countries, how many people don''t know Bi Kezhen? He is one of the youngest doctors on the youth medical list. His medical skills have long been able to reverse Yin and Yang. It is said that his strength has been able to enter the top 20 of the youth medical list, but he has been low-key, so he didn''t make a name for himself."


    "Yang Yuhao, he was able to invite Bi Kezhen. Is his way too wide?"


    "Hehe, bikezhen is not something he can invite."


    "He didn''t invite it. Does he dare to deceive Lord Hai Aojun?"


    "It''s not necessary to cheat, but don''t forget who Yang Yuhao''s backstage is. It''s the Chen family. If the Chen family comes out in person, it''s not necessarily impossible to invite Bi Kezhen."


    "Bi Kezhen has good medical skills, but he is said to be very greedy for money. If the Chen family is willing to pay enough price, it may not be impossible to invite him."


    "But what is the purpose of the Chen family?"


    "It''s very simple. Let Lord Hai Aojun owe them a favor. It''s his son''s life. If the Chen family saves him, will Lord Hai Aojun''s character be aimed at the Chen family? He can only choose between Shen Yi and the Chen family and not help each other."


    "If so, isn''t Shen Yi very dangerous?"


    "Is his son''s life important or Shen Yi important? I''m afraid Lord Hai Aojun will understand how to choose even if he doesn''t want to."


    Many people shake their heads and sigh subconsciously when they look at Shen Yi. If Bi Kezhen and Bi Lao come out in person, it''s not a problem to cure Haicang wind, but Shen Yi is afraid to be in trouble.


    Hai Aojun''s complexion was constantly struggling. Why didn''t he understand Yang Yuhao''s purpose?


    But this time the other party used Yang Mou!


    Now I have to choose whether to agree or refuse. The question is, now my son''s life and death are uncertain. What should I do?


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you can cure my son? Bi Kezhen is on the list of young doctors." Hai Aojun struggled to look at Shen Yi.


    Hai Lingqing''s expression also kept struggling. She bit her lower lip tightly. She was a little angry that her father abandoned Shen Yi at this time, but she didn''t want anything to happen to her brother.


    "I don''t know what the list of young doctors is, but I can treat anyone who bikezhen can cure." Shen Yi said faintly, "if he can''t cure it, I can also treat it."


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, what you said is too crazy?" Yang Yuhao sneered and said, "don''t you even look down on the doctors on the list of young doctors?"


    "I really despise the list of young doctors." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I''d like to see who despises the people on my young doctor list."


    At this time, suddenly a voice of anger sounded. A man with an angry face pushed the door open and walked in quickly.


    The man looked like a fairy, with two boys beside him. But now there is a surge of anger in his eyes, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Bi Lao, are you here?"


    Yang Yuhao''s face was happy and gave Shen Yi a meaningful look. Then he stepped forward quickly.


    "Is this really Bi Kezhen, doctor Bi, on the list of young doctors?"


    "I once had the chance to meet Bi Lao. This man is really Bi Lao. But now Bi Lao''s momentum is a little stronger than that in the past. It can be seen that his medical skills have improved a lot."


    Many people whispered.


    Dan division and doctors usually have a high status in the martial arts world. It should be noted that these two kinds of people are the most indispensable for a martial artist to practice.


    Bikezhen is not only a doctor, but also a master of alchemy.


    In the attainments of alchemy, he may not be as famous as a doctor, but he is definitely a great man.


    Yang Yuhao said with a flattering smile, "ha ha, Lord Hai Aojun, let me introduce you. This is bi Lao and Bi Kezhen."


    "Bi Lao."


    Hai Aojun also said politely.


    Don''t look at haiaojun. He is a strong man in Qihai and has great power in Daxia. But even in his capacity, he needs to be polite in front of bikezhen.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, I''m afraid I don''t need to introduce old Bi''s medical skills any more. As long as old Bi is willing to do it, Cangfeng''s injury is not worth mentioning and can definitely be cured." Yang Yuhao said proudly.


    "That''s natural. I absolutely believe in Bi Lao''s medical skills." Hai Aojun nodded. Among doctors, those who can stand side by side with bikezhen are just others on the young doctor list.


    If even bikezhen can''t cure her son''s injury, there is really no one else in the world to cure.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, you''re welcome. I just want to know who just looked down on the doctor on my young doctor list." Bikezhen just nodded slightly, then glanced around coldly and asked.


    Haiaojun''s heart burst, and the other party sure enough led the voice to this matter.


    At this time, everyone looked at Shen Yi involuntarily.


    Bikezhen''s eyes followed the eyes of others.

 Chapter 368

    When she saw that it was a young man who had just uttered wild words, bikezhen''s eyes twinkled with a chill.


    "Boy, just now you despised the doctors on my young doctor list? Do you understand what our young doctor list means?" Bikezhen asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, but whatever it means, it''s not worth mentioning to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    When he said this, all the people in the field were stunned, and even Hai Aojun''s expression changed slightly.


    Shen Yi is dying?


    Just now, it was just a private discussion, but he was still so arrogant in front of bikezhen?


    The ranking on the list of young doctors is almost equal to the ranking of real doctors. His sentence is tantamount to offending all doctors.


    A look of worry flashed in haiaojun''s eyes. Shen Yi, he shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Now only Yang Yuhao is secretly happy. He really hopes that Shen Yiyue will be as crazy as possible. It would be better to say something more unscrupulous.


    Bikezhen''s personal power may not be comparable to the nobility like the Chen family.


    But if Shen Yi offends all the doctors on the list of young doctors, the power of those doctors, even the royal family, needs to think twice.


    "Hum!"


    Bi Kezhen''s expression was stiff, and there was a great deal of anger in her eyes.


    At ordinary times, no matter on any occasion, even among the royal families of the six countries, those heads of state are respectful when they see themselves. When has he ever been ridiculed like this?


    "Shen Yi, don''t you apologize to bi Lao quickly!" Yang Yuhao stepped forward and added, "you can disobey your old age status? Don''t be so unscrupulous because of your credit and relationship with Lord Hai Aojun. Otherwise, once you offend him, even Lord Hai Aojun may not be able to protect you!"


    "There''s no need to apologize. You''d better ask someone else." Bi Kezhen suppressed her anger and said faintly, "isn''t this boy looking down on the doctors on our young doctors list? It can be seen that his medical skills are far better than me. Why do you need me to do it?"


    "Hehe, why should Bi be angry? Shen Yi is also young and frivolous." Yang Yuhao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think he is young and frivolous, but he doesn''t look at us old guys at all." Bikezhen said sarcastically.


    "Bi Lao, this young man always doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why bother with him?" Yang Yuhao smiled and said, "Lord Hai Aojun, Shen Yi is your man. Don''t you persuade him to apologize to bi Lao?"


    Many people frowned slightly when they looked at Yang Yuhao. Obviously, I don''t understand why Yang Yuhao would help Shen Yi speak.


    Shen Yi fainted him just now. His relationship with haiaojun or Shen Yi is not so good, right?


    "Shen Yi, look at this..." Hai Aojun looked at Shen Yi bitterly.


    Now his son''s life and death are uncertain, and all his hopes are pinned on bikezhen.


    He can only hope that Shen Yi can compromise temporarily in his own face.


    At this time, Yang Yuhao smiled and said, "I don''t think I need this verbal apology. Shen Yi, don''t you have a Dinghai blue lotus? As long as you take it out as a gift of apology, I think Bi will forgive you."


    "Do you have Dinghai blue lotus?" His voice fell. Before Shen Yi spoke, Bi Kezhen''s face changed slightly and asked in surprise.


    This sea blue lotus is a rare treasure. He only knows that there is one in the royal family of Nanman country as a treasure.


    He once wanted to ask for a bottle of accompanying spirit liquid from the royal family of Nanman country, but he failed, which has always been a pity in his heart.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone here with a Dinghai blue lotus.


    His breath could not help but become urgent. His eyes were slightly red and said, "do you really have a fixed sea blue lotus on you? If you are willing to give me this fixed sea blue lotus, I am willing to accept you as a disciple."


    "Take an apprentice?"


    Yang Yuhao''s expression sank. He just wanted Bi Kezhen to take the treasure from Shen Yi. With Shen Yi''s character, I''m sure I don''t want to.


    In this way, she will definitely have a grudge against Bi Kezhen, and Bi Kezhen will never help haicangfeng to treat her in a rage. For the sake of his son''s life, Hai Aojun can only forcibly force Shen Yi to sacrifice this Dinghai LANLIAN.


    This trick of killing three birds with one stone not only made Shen Yi offend a great doctor like Bi Kezhen, but also made him lose his treasure and destroyed the relationship between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun.


    But I didn''t expect that the sea blue lotus was so precious that she didn''t hesitate to let bikezhen accept her apprentice. To understand, it is definitely the dream of countless doctors to be able to worship the doctors on the list of young doctors. Shen Yi, surely he won''t refuse?


    "Shen Yi, this is a good opportunity." Hai Aojun''s eyes lit up.


    If Shen Yi could learn from a master like Bi Kezhen, his medical skills would also be greatly improved.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Shen Yi, you may not understand what the green medical list means. This green medical list ranks doctors from six countries. Doctors who can be listed on the green medical list are absolutely excellent in medical skills. If you can worship a teacher, this is your chance. You really need to consider..."


    "If you want me to worship him as a teacher, does he deserve it?" Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said disdainfully.


    What is the list of young doctors? Bi Kezhen is not even qualified to give him shoes in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Now he still wants to take his Dinghai LANLIAN? Don''t say that the sea blue lotus is of great use to Shen Yi. He won''t give it even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes.


    This bikezhen not only dreamed of taking Dinghai LANLIAN away, but also wanted to take himself as an apprentice?


    Even the God of medicine in the upper world is not qualified to accept Shen Yi as a disciple. This is just a doctor on the list of young doctors. What''s his virtue and ability?


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and the whole audience was surprised.


    Shen Yi not only refused, but also didn''t use any euphemism. Is he going to offend bikezhen?


    Hai Aojun''s face also sank slightly. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly got stuck.


    Shen Yi said all these words, so there is no room for maneuver in this matter.


    Bi Kezhen''s face suddenly turned blue, and his anger could no longer be suppressed. He said angrily, "good! Good! I''ve never encountered such an insult in my life of practicing medicine!"


    "Bi Lao, don''t be angry. Shen Yi just made a slip of the tongue." Hai Aojun said quickly.


    "If I can''t explain this to you, I will call on all doctors to refuse to come back to Daxia from today on." Bikezhen said coldly.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. They had no doubt that bikezhen had this ability.


    Bikezhen''s medical skills may not be among the top in the world, but he has a wide range of friends. As long as he opens this mouth, other doctors will certainly sell this face.


    "Shen Yi, you did all these good things!" Yang Yuhao was ecstatic in his heart, but roared on the surface: "you don''t apologize to bi Lao as soon as possible, otherwise, can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Hai Aojun, this is your man. If you can''t handle this well, I will report it to the royal family!" Now he has even removed the title of adult.


    Hai Aojun''s expression suddenly became hesitant.


    "Hai Aojun, think about whether you can shoulder this responsibility, and now your son can''t put it off." Yang Yuhao said coldly.


    Hai Lingqing stood beside her, and her pretty face was also full of struggle.


    Hai Lingqing really doesn''t want Shen Yi to apologize to bi Kezhen, but now his brother is dying.


    How to choose this matter?


    Hai Aojun closed his eyes in despair, while others stared at him nervously, while Yang Yuhao was full of schadenfreude. In fact, everyone has guessed what he is going to do.


    This side is the life of his son and the great responsibility of this day; One side is just a Shen Yi. Which is more important? It is estimated that Lord Hai Aojun can easily make a choice.


    Yang Yuhao has a faint smile on his mouth. After this, there will be a great gap between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun.


    Isn''t this what the Chen family wants to see?


    "Shen Yi."


    Haiaojun suddenly and slowly opened his eyes and his voice became hoarse.


    "Father."


    Hai Lingqing''s face turned white and stared nervously at his father.


    Hai Aojun shook his head bitterly, with some desolation.


    Bi Kezhen said faintly, "I''m not unreasonable. I think he''s just a young generation, so as not to fall behind me and bully my reputation."


    Is there a turn for the better?


    Many people looked at BI Kezhen in a hurry.


    Bikezhen said calmly, "as long as he is willing to kneel down and apologize to me today and offer Dinghai LANLIAN, it''s all for the time being. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Kneel down?


    And Dinghai blue lotus?


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a touch of irony.


    How dare this old guy speak!


    "Shen Yi, don''t you kneel down quickly!" Yang Yuhao urged, and the others stared at him nervously.


    Before Shen Yi could speak, he saw that haiaojun seemed to be several years old and asked hoarsely, "Shen Yi, I only ask you one question. Can you really help cure my son''s injury?"


    The other people''s hearts trembled slightly. This time has come. Is Hai Aojun still giving Shen Yi a chance?


    "What if you can? What if you can''t?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "If you can cure it, I will bear all the responsibilities today!" The momentum of Hai Aojun gradually increased.


    "Hai Aojun, do you understand what you are doing now?" Yang Yuhao''s face changed wildly.


    Bi Kezhen''s face next to him suddenly became ugly. Haiaojun''s words were the same, so he didn''t save any face for himself, but he decided to bear it when he thought of Dinghai LANLIAN.


    He had just quietly observed the situation of haicangfeng, and even he felt it very difficult.


    He doesn''t believe that only a young man has the ability to solve the problem.


    "I, haiaojun, have acted all my life. I don''t need to explain to you, Yang Yuhao!" Hai Aojun said coldly.


    "You..." Yang Yuhao clenched his fists with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 369

    "Shen Yi, if you can''t cure my son, it proves that you don''t think about my son''s life or death when you talk and do things!"


    Hai Aojun''s look gradually changed and he was stunned. He took a deep breath. Then he said directly, "well, I''ll guarantee you to leave today under your help to our Haifu. But since then, our Haifu has been loyal to you and has great kindness and righteousness!"


    "Father!"


    The tears of Hai Lingqing couldn''t help but gush out at once.


    Hai Lingqing understood how painful his father was when he made this decision.


    Others, their eyes trembled as well. Hai Aojun is gambling on his own son''s life.


    But he would rather do so than force Shen Yi to kneel down.


    Why haiaojun is called the backbone of the imperial dynasty is not because of his strength, but because of his pride. He is the pride that supports the whole imperial dynasty!


    This is the real backbone of the imperial dynasty!


    The backbone of the imperial dynasty!


    These people in the field, tears twinkled in their eyes. They made the same decision at once.


    If Shen Yi still refuses to apologize, even if they kneel down, they also ask Shen Yi to take out the sea blue lotus.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi suddenly smiled. Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with relief. He really didn''t see Hai Aojun wrong.


    "I saved the life of haicangfeng!" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, can you really save my brother?" Hai Lingqing could no longer restrain her emotions and burst into tears.


    "Yes. And I can not only save him, but also make him happy." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If he wants to revive haicangfeng, he has many ways.


    Haicangfeng''s current situation is indeed a bit tricky for others, but in Shen Yi''s opinion, it''s just a little troublesome.


    However, this situation of haicangfeng is very suitable for a treatment method, which can make him reborn.


    However, if this method is adopted, even for Shen Yi, it is very troublesome, because it is not only to revive a person, but also to reshape the potential of the other party.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect to use this method, but now, because of haiaojun''s words, he is going to use this method to help treat.


    "Boast. With your medical skills, I''m afraid you didn''t understand the disease. You also said that it could make him happy in spite of misfortune?" Bikezhen disdained and said, "boy, you''re not old, but your tone is not small."


    "It''s just a mere autopsy. Why is it difficult to treat it?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Do you know how to practice autopsy?" Bikezhen''s expression finally changed.


    This situation of haicangfeng is really caused by corpse training.


    But this is not an ordinary autopsy!


    Ordinary corpse training can only make the corpse have the power of action and become like those mummified corpses met in the mountain of despair.


    Now this kind of corpse practice is that someone uses a special method to refine his body and slowly form a state of living dead while he is seriously injured by the Haicang wind and his mind returns to his brain.


    If you don''t meet Shen Yi, the breath of Haicang wind will gradually stop, but the heart can still keep a slight beat.


    But he could never wake up. He would not die until the spirit dissipated.


    This method is only used by those evil sects when punishing others, because he is too vicious.


    In some sects, they can not only make people look like living dead people, but also make each other''s spirits suffer all the time and erase the spirits alive.


    However, the situation of haicangfeng is only caused by incomplete corpse training. Otherwise, with Shen Yi''s strength, even if you want to wake up haicangfeng, it will be difficult.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you''ve seen autopsy, so I''m sure you understand that it''s hard to reverse this autopsy." Bikezhen took a deep breath and said coldly, "Mr. Hai Aojun, I advise you that your childe''s situation can''t stand any trouble now. If something really happens in a moment, even I can''t do anything."


    "I said, I can cure all the diseases you can cure, and I can cure all the diseases you can''t cure." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Good boy!"


    Bi Kezhen''s expression is gloomy. He has never met anyone who dares to talk to himself like this since he entered the list of young doctors.


    "Do you dare to gamble with me? If you can cure him, I am willing to pay three drops of real dragon blood." Bikezhen narrowed her eyes and said.


    "The blood of the real dragon?"


    "Bi Lao''s body unexpectedly has such a divine thing as the blood of the real dragon?"


    "It is said that a drop of real dragon''s blood can shape a strong person in Qihai. Does that three drops of real dragon''s blood mean three strong people in Qihai?"


    Those other people in the room, their faces changed greatly one by one.


    Shen Yi was also slightly surprised that there was real dragon blood on this man?


    The blood of the real dragon can not only quench the spirit, but also quench people''s physique.


    However, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra tempered his physique all the time. The blood of the real dragon was not very effective for Shen Yi.


    But the blood of the real dragon is a real treasure for Jiaolong like Tan Qi, which can make Tan Qi go further.


    "If you can''t cure him, I don''t want much. You just need to compensate me for Dinghai LANLIAN." Bikezhen said.


    "Old Bi is willing to gamble with three drops of real dragon blood. It can be seen that he is sure to win. If so, is the situation of young master Cangfeng very bad?"


    "Very likely."


    "You say that this time, childe Shen will not only lose his Dinghai blue lotus, but also lose childe Cangfeng''s life?"


    Many people have a worried look in their eyes. Hai Aojun and Hai Lingqing look at Shen Yi with the same worry.


    Although they believe in Shen Yi, this matter is related to their son''s life after all. They have to be more careful.


    Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi nodded gently and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha, very good! I''d like to see how you treated it!" Bikezhen laughed.


    He also found a way to reverse the autopsy in an ancient book, but even if he wanted to restore the Haicang wind, he was only 30% sure.


    He will never believe that Shen Yi, who can only talk wildly, can really reverse the autopsy.


    "Shen Yi, are you really sure?" Hai Lingqing asked anxiously.


    "You can rest assured that he will not only wake up soon, but will definitely surprise you at that time." Shen Yi smiled.


    This is a method that Shen Yi learned from the corpse king in the upper world, which can reverse the corpse training.


    It''s just that this method is too harsh to use. Otherwise, this autopsy will not become a method of torture, but also a precious secret technique that can reshape people''s physique and change their bones.


    "Here are some materials I need. Please help me collect them." Shen Yi quickly made a list.


    "These materials?"


    Shen Yi didn''t hide the list from anyone. Bi Kezhen also saw the materials needed on it.


    His pupils contracted slightly when he saw the bill of materials.


    The materials on it are not very precious, but most of them are only used during body training.


    If these materials are used, Shen Yi is not saving people, but preparing to practice this living life into a corpse that can act!


    "Boy, you''re not treating, but killing!" Bikezhen said coldly.


    "You can''t see whether it''s saving people or killing people from your eyes. You just have to wait slowly and prepare to send the blood of the real dragon." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Well, I really want to see how you saved people. Hehe, your Dinghai blue lotus, I don''t respect it." Bikezhen pressed her anger and said coldly.


    Shen Yi ignored him, but took out some materials from the ring. These materials are also needed, but they happen to be on him. He refined them slowly.


    "Bi Lao, this boy is very strange. He can''t really cure haicangfeng, can he?" Yang Yuhao asked anxiously.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Bikezhen said coldly, "if he makes such nonsense, it can only make the situation worse. These are the materials for body training. If he can reverse the body training with these materials, bikezhen won''t have to be a doctor anymore."


    "Hehe, it seems that haiaojun will have the pain of losing his son today." Yang Yuhao said happily.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Bi Kezhen stopped talking when her voice fell down, but stared at Shen Yi sarcastically to see how he would end in a moment.

 Chapter 370

    If it''s other symptoms, bikezhen may not be confident enough, but if it''s autopsy, he has absolute confidence.


    This corpse training technique rarely appears in the six countries, let alone this taboo technique of corpse training with living people.


    Bi Kezhen has only seen this technique in ancient books, but he has never really encountered it. This is the first time he has really encountered this situation in his 100 years of medical practice.


    In the face of this situation, ordinary doctors must be helpless. Even among these big doctors on the list of young doctors, only four of them can solve the autopsy, and one of them includes himself.


    As for the other three, they have long been employed as the guest Qing of Tianding mountain, and rarely appear in the six countries.


    On this day, the Dingshan mountain gate opens every ten years. It is impossible for those three people to appear in these six countries at this time.


    He is now the only one in the six countries who can solve this problem.


    "You say, can Shen Yi really cure young master Cangfeng?"


    "I don''t know. Shen Yi is very confident, but have you noticed Bi Lao''s eyes?"


    "I noticed that there was a touch of irony in Bi''s eyes. He obviously didn''t believe that Shen Yi had the ability to cure young master Cangfeng. It can be seen that young master Cangfeng''s situation is more troublesome than we thought."


    "Young master Cangfeng is only seriously injured, which is a problem for us, but for the doctors on the young doctor list, this is not a problem at all?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Young master Cangfeng''s situation is obviously not just serious injury, but what autopsy is involved, which is estimated to be very troublesome."


    "I still trust him more. He''s the doctor on the list of young doctors. Since he''s willing to gamble with three drops of real dragon blood, he must be absolutely sure."


    People in the audience kept talking, but most people were not very optimistic about Shen Yi.


    Now it''s not just these people in the room talking about it. Outside, it''s also crowded with people.


    Shen Yi''s medical gambling with Bi Kezhen has already been spread. The people who had been waiting anxiously in the Council hall now came.


    Many of them looked at Shen Yi with a touch of worry and dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    They are still very dissatisfied with Shen Yi''s gambling with haicangfeng''s life.


    If Shen Yi loses, he only loses a Dinghai blue lotus, while haicangfeng loses his own life.


    But Lord Hai Aojun has no opinion, and they can''t express their dissatisfaction directly. Only when looking at Shen Yi''s eyes, there was a trace of hostility.


    "Shen Yi, these materials have been prepared. Is there anything else to prepare?" At this time, hailingqing has prepared all the materials on the list.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head. He put these materials in order one by one.


    Looking at these materials, bikezhen''s eyes glittered with disdain.


    Half of these materials are only used when performing autopsy. The other half has different effects, and there are even several completely incompatible materials in it.


    Only those who don''t know anything will save people with these materials.


    If these materials can cure haicangfeng, he would rather eat this room.


    "Little fellow, you are just fooling around!" Bi Kezhen said coldly, "Lord Hai Aojun, I''d like to advise you that your childe''s body can''t stand any trouble for a long time. If you let this boy fool around again, your childe''s life will really be lost."


    If you want to crack this corpse training technique, you first need a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Use the vitality in those natural materials and earth treasures to awaken the patient''s body, and then slowly return the stimulation of the spirit and soul with special methods.


    However, he has never seen records that someone can cure people with these materials.


    As a doctor on the list of young doctors, he is very sensitive to materials. As long as some materials are taken out, he can roughly guess the effect.


    But Shen Yi took out everything. It''s a mess. If it were all used on people, their bodies would surely explode.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, it''s not a trivial matter to treat the sick and save people. It involves the life of young master Cangfeng. Do you really don''t think about it anymore?" There was also a dissuasion nearby.


    "Bi Lao is a doctor on the list of young doctors. Don''t you believe his words, sir?"


    "Lord Hai Aojun, think twice!"


    Many people dissuaded him nearby.


    There was a struggle in Hai Aojun''s eyes, but after a pause, he shook his head and said, "I''d like to believe Shen Yi once. He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t have a target."


    "Father, I also believe that Shen Yi will be able to cure my brother." Hai Lingqing took a deep breath and said firmly.


    The others shook their heads.


    Lord Hai Aojun must have drunk Shen Yi''s ecstasy. He is still obsessed at this time.


    "Good advice can''t persuade the damn ghost. If you are willing to believe this boy, it''s no wonder I didn''t remind you." Bikezhen said angrily.


    Shen Yi has now quenched these materials, and only one third of them have now turned into liquid.


    "Now, everyone in the house, if you have nothing to do, please go out." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how you end up later!" Bikezhen stared at Shen Yi coldly and brushed her sleeve to leave.


    The others looked at each other and went out.


    Only when haiaojun was leaving, he patted Shen Yi heavily on the shoulder without saying a word.


    At this time, the door of the house closed tightly. They waited anxiously outside.


    Outside the house, only bikezhen sat calmly on a chair.


    Yang Yuhao''s expression deliberately pretended to be worried, but the gloating between his eyebrows could not be concealed at all.


    Hai Lingqing walked anxiously around; Haiaojun''s eyes never left the door.


    The whole atmosphere outside the house has become extremely depressed.


    "Can Shen Yi really cure young master Cangfeng? If something happens to him, I''m afraid Lord Hai Aojun can''t resist."


    "Lord Hai Aojun, he shouldn''t believe Shen Yi by mistake. How old is Shen Yi? Even if he has practiced medicine since his womb, how many years have he practiced it now?"


    "I think Shen Yi will fall here today. He is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. I''m afraid he will fall hard today because of his arrogance."


    "Shen Yi will not only lose his hard won Dinghai LANLIAN today, but I''m afraid his relationship with Lord Hai Aojun will also be frozen."


    "Unfortunately, this is the price of being strong. I hope there is room for maneuver."


    "Hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed quickly.


    In the public discussion, the door creaked, slowly opened a gap, and Shen Yi walked out slowly.


    "Shen Yi, how is my brother now?" When seeing Shen Yi, Hai Lingqing, who was full of anxiety, took a quick step, held Shen Yi''s arm tightly and asked anxiously.


    Now Shen Yi''s face is a little tired. It seems that the treatment just now consumes a lot for him.


    Other people''s eyes also looked here nervously, for fear of saying any bad news from Shen Yi''s mouth.


    "Shen Yi, how''s it going now?" Hai Aojun also asked uncontrollably.


    Now he can''t see from Shen Yi''s expression whether his son has been cured or not.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi said slowly.


    His voice fell, and the suspicious people suddenly became shocked.


    This is, cured?


    At this time, a figure came out of the house slowly.


    The figure still looks weak, but it can be clearly felt that his body is completely free.


    "Father, sister, let you worry." The man said hoarsely. When he spoke, his slightly pale face smiled a little.


    "This is master Cangfeng? This is master Cangfeng! Shen Yi, he, he really cured master Cangfeng?" Someone said in disbelief.


    "It''s really master Cangfeng!"


    "Master Cangfeng, are you okay?"


    The faces of the people changed greatly and said in surprise one by one.


    Hai Aojun and Hai Lingqing were two of them, and their eyes were slightly red.


    "Brother, are you really all right?" Hai Lingqing asked incredulously.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Haicangfeng said easily.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hai Aojun only felt the big stone pressed in his heart, and then slowly put it down. Only he knew how much pressure he had borne just now.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    At this time, an incredible voice sounded.


    Bi Kezhen, who was still sitting on the Diaoyutai just now, stood up fiercely. His beard and hair fluttered and his eyes were full of incredible color. He shook his head and said, "this is false, this is false! He can''t cure people!"


    Many people looked at it discontentedly.


    Haicang Fengming had nothing to do and came out. He also said it was false. Is this man a little too much?


    "Shen Yi, did you use some shady method to wake him up temporarily?" Bi Kezhen looked at Shen Yi and said.


    Even if he wants to cure haicangfeng, a person who has been practicing autopsy, it takes several days to warm up, and how long does Shen Yi go in?


    Just an hour!


    An hour is long, but short is too short.


    In such a short time, even those doctors on Tianding mountain may not be able to do it, let alone Shen Yi, a young man.


    This must be some secret skill Shen Yi used to make haicangfeng wake up temporarily!

 Chapter 371

    "Bi Lao, what do you mean by this sentence? Although you are highly respected, it''s a little too much."


    "Now young master Cangfeng is standing here alive. You say Shen Yi didn''t cure people. Do you doubt that we are all blind?"


    These people in the field said discontentedly.


    "Brother, tell yourself, how are you feeling now?" Hai Lingqing glanced at BI Kezhen discontentedly, and then asked haicangfeng with concern.


    "I feel good now. I have a feeling that as long as I come back from rest, my body will become better than before." Haicangfeng said with a smile.


    He has been in a coma these days and doesn''t understand what''s going on outside. He didn''t even know that he had walked around the edge of life and death.


    However, he could feel that his body had changed completely.


    Now there is a huge force in your body, which makes your meridians and muscles and bones extremely strong.


    At ordinary times, those shackles that imprison themselves and make their cultivation difficult to improve have disappeared.


    Haicangfeng has a feeling that as long as he practices again, he will soon break through the current state.


    Is this the feeling of genius?


    Only through personal experience can he understand the gap between his talent and those top talents.


    Fortunately, now I have also become such a genius.


    However, why did you only get seriously injured once and wake up with different talents?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Bi Kezhen stepped forward with an iron face, turned into a virtual shadow, appeared in front of haicangfeng, and held it tightly on his wrist.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Hai Lingqing is dissatisfied and wants to stop him.


    "Let him check." Shen Yi said faintly, "I want to convince him."


    "Hum."


    Hai Lingqing retreated to one side dissatisfied.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at BI Kezhen nervously, and their hearts kept beating drums for fear that he would say that the recovery of Haicang wind is just an illusion.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Bi Kezhen''s face gradually became more and more embarrassed.


    As a big doctor on the list of young doctors, he still has some medical skills, but he is a little arrogant and greedy.


    A good doctor can see each other''s symptoms at a glance. His level has not yet reached this level, but it is still possible to judge whether a person is cured.


    "Bi Lao, do you see what''s coming?" Yang Yuhao asked expectantly, "did Shen Yi just use some trails to make haicangfeng stand up, but in fact he didn''t cure people at all?"


    "Shut up!" Bikezhen said angrily.


    Yang Yuhao''s face changed slightly and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Did Shen Yi really cure Haicang wind? Then this is trouble!


    In this way, not only will the relationship between Shen Yi and Hai Aojun become more unbreakable, but also if he sees something again, all his schemes will be destroyed.


    "True Qi is scattered but not disordered, and the body is empty but not disordered..." bikezhen''s corners of her mouth twitch constantly. This situation can only appear in the early recovery of that serious disease.


    It can be seen that haicangfeng was really ill just now, but now he is cured. And what really shocked bikezhen was that he found a strange power in haicangfeng''s body.


    Even he could not figure out the reason for the mystery of this power. But he can feel the effect of this power.


    With the help of these forces, haicangfeng''s talent has been greatly improved.


    He not only didn''t leave a hidden disease because of this serious injury, but also his talent has been greatly improved.


    Only now did he understand what Shen Yi meant just now. Haicangfeng is really blessed with misfortune. His talent has reached the top ranks of the six countries.


    Bi Kezhen once treated the son of the holy gate in Nanman.


    The son of the holy gate, among the six countries, has ranked among the best in talent. But even the son of the holy gate is not worth mentioning in front of the current Haicang wind.


    Shen Yi, how did he do it?


    "I see!"


    Bikezhen took back her hand, stared at Shen Yi with cold eyes and said coldly, "Shen Yi, you are really insidious!"


    "Oh?"


    Not only was Shen Yi stunned, but there was also a flash of confusion in the eyes of others.


    Bi Kezhen said coldly, "Shen Yi, did you have a way to treat this corpse practice? You just deliberately asked people to prepare so many materials, but to cover up your real method of treating corpse practice, so that I can doubt your medical skill and cheat my real dragon''s blood, right?"


    The others were slightly stunned. Did Shen Yi really deliberately use those materials as a cover just now, but he didn''t use them at all during the treatment?


    Many people frown slightly. If so, Shen Yi is right, but it''s a little shameless.


    Everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked at Shen Yi.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless old man as you! Are all the doctors on your young doctor list so shameless?" Shen Yi hasn''t spoken yet. At this time, Hai Lingqing suddenly stood up and said with a raised eyebrow.


    "Girl, how dare you insult me?" Bi Kezhen said with a livid face.


    "Lingqing, shut up!" Hai Aojun was slightly surprised and said quickly.


    The list of young doctors can not be insulted at will. The doctors above have little power, but their influence is too great.


    If you offend all the doctors on the list of young doctors, even Hai Aojun will have to go.


    "What I said is clearly true, old man. You took the initiative to doubt Shen Yi''s medical skills, so you put forward a gambling appointment?" Hai Lingqing snorted, "isn''t it enough to throw a rake upside down now?"


    "This..."


    Bikezhen''s face suddenly became embarrassed. It''s true when you think about it carefully.


    From beginning to end, it seemed that it was really himself. When he saw the materials taken out by Shen Yi, he felt that Shen Yi was making a mystery, so he put forward a bet.


    But Bi Kezhen''s old face was red. He said stubbornly, "I can recognize the three drops of real dragon, but I will bet with you again!"


    "What else do you want to bet?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Keep betting on him!" Bi Kezhen pointed to haicangfeng and said, "I don''t understand why his talent has suddenly changed, but it doesn''t matter. His body is still very weak. We bet who can recover his body in the shortest time and help him break through two realms!"


    He has just calculated that according to the current situation of haicangfeng, he is 80% sure that he can improve it to two levels without losing each other''s foundation.


    As for how to make a weak person recover, it is even easier for a big doctor like bikezhen.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi."


    Hai Aojun looked at him with some worry. Now that Shen Yiming has won the bet, why continue to gamble?


    Shen Yi doesn''t need to prove his medical skills anymore. Whether it was the five poisons that had no solution to devour the heart or the current corpse training, it made him solve it easily. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s medical skills are absolutely superb.


    But what they are betting on now is no longer pure medical skills, but more experience.


    Any doctor can do this, whether it is to restore the body of the person who has just recovered from a serious illness or to help the martial artist improve his state.


    The only difference is that various methods are different, which depends on experience.


    In terms of experience, Shen Yi is just a young man. Can he really compare with an old fox like Bi Kezhen?


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "now you can talk about what the bet is?"


    "As long as you can win me, I am willing to be a slave and a servant, driven by you!" Bikezhen took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and said, "but if you lose, I don''t want your Dinghai blue lotus, and I can give you those three drops of real dragon blood, but I want you to worship me as a teacher!"


    Apprenticeship?


    As soon as the face of the person next to him changes, where is this a bet? This is clearly giving Shen Yi a chance to worship his teacher!


    "Bi Lao, the bet is a little..." Yang Yuhao said hurriedly.


    "Shut up!" Bi Kezhen said coldly, then turned her eyes to Shen Yi''s face and asked, "Shen Yi, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Yes, but I don''t need you to be a slave and a servant. If you lose, you can serve haiaojun for ten years." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Bikezhen nodded hard.


    He doesn''t care whether he is a servant of Shen Yi or works for haiaojun, because he doesn''t believe he will lose.


    "But I have only one son. How should you two bet?" Hai Aojun frowned and asked.


    Haicangfeng also looked at it curiously, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    When he was in a coma just now, he didn''t feel anything. Now he can see with his own eyes that Shen Yi fights with the big doctors on the list of young doctors, which is also a rare experience for him. And still bet on his body, which made him more curious.


    "This is very simple. We each propose a method. I think as doctors, we still have the strength to verify the feasibility of each other''s methods?" Bikezhen pondered for a moment and said, "since I put forward this bet, I''ll tell you my way."


    The crowd nodded slightly. Bikezhen was arrogant and defiant, but he really didn''t have to say in medical ethics.


    When Shen Yigang was just treated, he reminded Hai Aojun more than once. It''s not just that he doesn''t believe Shen Yi''s medical skills and deliberately targets Shen Yi. He also doesn''t want to see this man die because he can''t be treated properly.


    Although Shen Yi has proved his medical skills, it can be seen that Bi Kezhen still has some medical ethics.


    "What I practice is the skill method, which can be used for auxiliary treatment, and then supplemented by some natural materials and earth treasures. I promise that I can make your son recover in three days, break through the double realm in half a month, and do not affect any of his foundations." Bi Kezhen said proudly, "Shen Yi, do you have a better way?"


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said, "why three days to heal him? I can completely recover him in only a quarter of an hour and break through two levels in half an hour!"


    "What?"


    Bikezhen''s eyes suddenly widened.


    A quarter of an hour to heal, half an hour to break through two realms?


    Is Shen Yi daydreaming?

 Chapter 372

    "Medical skill requires step by step. Don''t rush for success. I don''t believe there is any medical skill in the world that can heal a person who has just awakened from a serious injury in a quarter of an hour." Bikezhen shook her head.


    In a quarter of an hour, it''s impossible to make a person recover. Especially haicangfeng, who practices corpse skills.


    Now his body has been destroyed by corpse training, and he is extremely weak, and his blood deficit is also very serious. If you want him to recover, it''s impossible without three days.


    "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean you can''t." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Bi Kezhen said angrily, "Shen Yi, if you can make him recover in a quarter of an hour, I don''t have to wait for him to break through two levels. I''ll take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Shen Yi said calmly.


    While talking, Shen Yi stepped forward and gently buckled haicangfeng''s wrist. Golden lights flickered out and wrapped the whole person of haicangfeng.


    "Swallow this pill and circulate the true Qi in your body. Don''t stop without my order." Shen Yi sent a pill into haicangfeng''s mouth and said calmly.


    "Enlightenment pill?"


    Bi Kezhen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could take out the elixir.


    This enlightenment pill is also very precious to him. He is also an alchemist, but he is good at medicine. He has dabbled in alchemy, but he has not reached the top level. He can''t refine this rank pill.


    "Shen Yi, there are only a dozen alchemists in six countries who can refine the elixir. Where did you get the elixir?" Bikezhen asked with a frown.


    He wanted to infer the origin of Shen Yi from the source of the pill.


    Shen Yi is so mysterious that he can cure corpse training at a young age. His medical skills are definitely not low. Such a person can''t be nobody.


    "I made it myself." Shen Yi said.


    This enlightenment pill was refined by Shen Yi in the animal cart on his way to Yin city.


    He got the yin-yang Dan stove in the secret area of the mountain of despair. At this time, when refining pills, there is no need for the assistance of the alchemy room.


    "You made it yourself? Can you make a pill like the enlightenment pill?" Bi Kezhen said with a surprised look.


    Other people nearby, their faces are also full of shock.


    Shen Yi is obviously a genius of cultivation and the first person of the younger generation in the Xia kingdom. His knowledge of medicine is enough to shock these people.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi is still an alchemist, and he can also refine high-grade elixirs such as qilingdan.


    Is there anything else in this world that Shen Yi can''t?


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t continue to talk, but quickly ran the real Qi in his body.


    "Hum!"


    Bi Kezhen narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly, "Shen Yi, I admit that this enlightenment pill is really good. But if you want him to recover in a quarter of an hour, even a hundred enlightenment pills can''t do it."


    This elixir can really awaken the aura in human body and become more active. It is very suitable for haicangfeng.


    But even if there is an elixir, it will take some time to fully recover the Haicang wind. Because the most serious problem of haicangfeng is not the aura in his body, but the weakness caused by serious injury.


    If a weak person wants to recover, he can only recuperate slowly. Bikezhen can''t think of any other way to solve this situation.


    At this time, under the acceleration of Shen Yi''s true Qi, these golden lights became more dazzling and washed on the Haicang wind again and again.


    Haicangfeng only felt that his strength was gradually increasing. He sat with his eyes slightly closed and his legs circled, with a warmth enveloping him.


    The strength of oneself is slowly recovering under the cover of this warmth.


    Under the golden light washing over and over again, people can clearly see that the Haicang wind, which was as white as paper just now, has gradually returned to its ruddy face.


    "This... This is impossible!" Bikezhen was still sitting on the Diaoyutai, but slowly his eyes gradually stared huge and his face was full of shock.


    The situation of Haicang wind is getting better. Can these golden lights of Shen Yi repair people''s weak body?


    How can there be such a magical golden light in this world?


    He needed three days to do things, but Shen Yi only took a quarter of an hour and recovered better than he thought.


    Two people''s medical skills, which is stronger or weaker, even an ordinary person can see.


    What is the value of this medical gambling? Bikezhen has a touch of bitterness on the corners of her mouth. She can''t beat her horse with such medical skills.


    Bikezhen then realized that the enlightenment pill Shen Yi took out was just an aid to help haicangfeng recover as normal people while recovering.


    Shen Yi''s real treatment is not the elixir, but the golden light.


    "Shen Yi, are you the golden light cultivation method? What kind of cultivation method do you cultivate, which has such an effect?" Bikezhen still has eyes. He can see the magic of these golden lights at a glance.


    These golden lights are even better than all panacea. Under the repair of these golden lights, I''m afraid haicangfeng can recover in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Bi Lao, he can''t really cure the Haicang wind in a quarter of an hour?" Yang Yuhao asked nervously.


    "I lost."


    Bikezhen sighed and shook her head bitterly.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour now, but bikezhen knows she''s lost.


    When seeing the effect caused by these golden lights of Shen Yi, Bi Kezhen knew that she had no chance to win and lost.


    In his medical skills, he never thought that one day he would lose to a young man.


    "Lost? Impossible. Shen Yi is just a young man. Bi Lao, you are a doctor on the list of young doctors. How can you lose?" Yang Yuhao shook his head in disbelief.


    "Who told you that the doctors on the list of young doctors can''t lose to a young man?" Bikezhen said coldly.


    "But..." Yang Yuhao''s face suddenly changed.


    While the two of them were talking, the people next to them, with their shocked faces, kept discussing.


    "Master Cangfeng, his momentum is increasing, and his body seems to have really recovered."


    "Yes, how did Shen Yi do it? What are these golden lights?"


    Many people said in surprise.


    None of them are doctors, but they still have some knowledge.


    This kind of a quarter of an hour can make a person who has just woke up from a serious injury recover as before. Such miracles can also shock them.


    "You can see from Bi Lao''s face that Shen Yi won the bet again. Hehe, do you think he will really promise to serve Lord Hai Aojun for ten years?"


    "If he can keep his promise, can''t we get the treatment of the doctor on the green doctor list at any time?"


    "How many of our brothers fell down because they were not treated in time. If they were old enough, I''m afraid they are still alive now?"


    "Don''t dream. Bi Kezhen is a doctor on the list of young doctors. Even if he really keeps his promise, do you think Lord Hai Aojun really dares to keep him?"


    "If he really stays, he will only stay in Longyuan City, not Yin city. Otherwise, I''m afraid other doctors on the whole young doctor list will not agree. This can be a shame for them."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed that even if there was a gambling agreement, they didn''t believe that a doctor on the list of young doctors would stay in a small place like Yincheng.


    In the discussion of these people, the golden light on haicangfeng gradually faded. Slowly, his figure showed up, and now his face was ruddy and had completely recovered.


    However, haicangfeng still slightly closed his eyes and didn''t open them.


    "Master Cangfeng, has he recovered?"


    "His complexion became normal, but if he recovered, why didn''t he open his eyes?"


    "Look, young master Cangfeng is gaining momentum!" Someone exclaimed in shock.


    Under their gaping gaze, the momentum of Haicang wind suddenly increased endlessly.


    Countless auras came from all directions, and haicangfeng was constantly absorbing the power of these auras.

 Chapter 373

    "He, he''s going to break through?" Someone shouted in shock.


    "This sign really looks like a breakthrough." Another man was shocked and said that he would break through as soon as he recovered from the serious injury. Is he a little too brave?


    The people in the field looked subconsciously at Shen Yi.


    All this is the credit of Shen Yi. He not only cured the Haicang wind in a quarter of an hour, but also gave him the power of breakthrough.


    Bikezhen had also stood up at this time, and his eyes were also full of shock.


    Just now, seeing Shen Yi repair haicangfeng''s body with golden light, he knew he had lost.


    However, he still didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only cured haicangfeng''s body in a quarter of an hour, but also made haicangfeng break through the current state.


    Is he really sure to let haicangfeng break through two realms in half an hour?


    This quarter of an hour passed quickly. Now haicangfeng is still slightly closing his eyes and is in a breakthrough.


    Countless people stared nervously at haicangfeng to see if he could break through.


    Only Yang Yuhao''s face was constantly changing, and a struggle flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath, stepped forward and said with a sneer, "Shen Yi, it''s a quarter of an hour now!"


    "Huh?"


    Many people looked at it strangely.


    Now haicangfeng is not only cured, but also making a breakthrough. Shen Yi must have won.


    Now Yang Yuhao suddenly mentioned what to do at this time?


    "Now haicangfeng is still closed and hasn''t opened his eyes, which shows that you haven''t cured haicangfeng in a quarter of an hour. You''re willing to admit defeat. Should you worship the teacher?" Yang Yuhao sneered.


    His voice fell and the whole audience was surprised.


    Bi Kezhen looked at Yang Yuhao subconsciously.


    Now haicangfeng is ready to break through. He also said that Shen Yi didn''t cure it. Is he blind?


    "Yang Yuhao, open your dog''s eyes. Now Cangfeng has recovered. He didn''t open his eyes because he was breaking through!" A grumpy guy just stood up and said.


    "Whether he''s breaking through or not doesn''t matter to bi Lao." Yang Yuhao said with a sneer: "the gambling appointment just now is that Shen Yi let haicangfeng recover in a quarter of an hour. As for whether he breaks through or not, it''s his own business?"


    "You say Cangfeng is breaking through, but what do I think? They are colluding to delay time in the name of breaking through?" Yang Yuhao said disdainfully.


    In this game, even those who are very close to Yang Yuhao at ordinary times are now embarrassed to lower their heads one by one.


    What Yang Yuhao did was really embarrassing.


    This is lying with your eyes open.


    "Bi Lao, what do you think?" Yang Yuhao flattered and looked at BI Kezhen.


    In his opinion, as Bi Kezhen, he will certainly not be willing to serve haiaojun for ten years. He will certainly go down the slope.


    In this way, he not only attacked haiaojun, but also flattered Bi Kezhen.


    But unexpectedly, Bi Kezhen just looked at him coldly and touched the cold eyes. Yang Yuhao felt cold all over and suddenly had a bad idea in his heart.


    Bikezhen lightly shook her head and said, "Shen Yi, I lost. I''ve recognized whether I''ve been a slave or a servant around you or served haiaojun for ten years."


    "What?"


    His voice fell and everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Bikezhen, the doctor on the list of young doctors, did he really take the initiative to admit defeat?


    At this time, many people looked at Yang Yuhao sarcastically. Now how should you step down?


    Yang Yuhao''s face suddenly turned blue. He really didn''t expect that Bi Kezhen, a greedy guy by nature, would admit defeat at this time.


    "Bi Lao, as long as you don''t admit it, there will be a turn for the better." Yang Yuhao lowered his voice and said.


    "Do you want me to eat my words and be a person who doesn''t keep my promise?" Bikezhen said coldly.


    "I..."


    Yang Yuhao''s face changed wildly.


    "Ha ha, Yang Yuhao, Bi Lao is a respected doctor. How can he go with you?"


    "Do you think all the people in the world are as shameless as you?"


    Many people said sarcastically.


    Yang Yuhao only felt that there was a fire in his heart. He couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hai Aojun glanced at Yang Yuhao, then took back his eyes and looked at BI Kezhen. A touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Yi even convinced Bi Kezhen on the list of young doctors with his own medical skills. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it himself.


    However, he hoped that bikezhen would stay, but he understood. If you really leave bikezhen, it will bring you great trouble.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Mr. Bi. This bet is just a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously." Hai Aojun shook his head with a smile.


    "Hai Aojun, do you mean I can''t afford to lose?" Bikezhen said coldly.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to help more people when I''m old. I can only use small materials." Hai Aojun said quickly.


    These people in the field flashed a unwilling look in their eyes.


    "Why did he refuse such a good opportunity, Lord Hai Aojun?"


    "Alas, you are still too young, not to mention Lord Hai Aojun. Even the royal family, they probably don''t dare to leave a doctor on the young doctor list to serve for ten years."


    "How noble are the doctors on the list of young doctors? Do you know how much the royal family of Daxia paid to please the lonely old man?"


    "Bi Lao, if he really sits on our side, we''ll have many fewer casualties."


    "I can only think about it."


    They fight all year round and have an urgent need for doctors, but not to mention the doctors on the list of young doctors. Ordinary doctors are reluctant to come to places like Yin city.


    The living environment here is too bitter, and there are crises everywhere.


    This is why there is no doctor in the place where doctors are most needed.


    "Hai Aojun, you don''t have to find a reason for me. Since I have lost, I will admit it." Bikezhen said calmly.


    "Do you really want to stay here, Bi?" Hai Aojun''s face was ecstatic.


    "Yes, of course, I don''t want to, but I''m more reluctant to eat my words and get fat. I bikezhen never felt that I was a good man, but I was willing to admit defeat and could still do it." Bikezhen narrowed her eyes and said.


    If he really came down the steps of haiaojun, even outsiders could not question him. He is a doctor on the list of young doctors. Naturally, someone will help him pick all this up.


    However, when the idea just came up in his heart, it was directly put out by him.


    Isn''t this just a good opportunity?


    Shen Yi''s medical skill is too unpredictable. As long as you can stay here and learn from it, your medical skills can definitely go further.


    It''s a small thing to break an appointment, but it''s a big thing to miss meeting Shen Yi. As long as we can go further on the list of young doctors and enter the top 20 or even the top 10.


    Let alone let him serve here for ten years, even if it is 20 years, he is willing to do so.


    It''s too difficult for doctors to go further at his level.


    "Well, that''s really great." Hai Aojun repressed the ecstasy in his heart. It''s better for Yin city to have a big doctor like Bi Kezhen.


    "Xiao Liu, find the best craftsman in Daxia country and build the best medical school for Bi Lao. If you can''t do it, raise your head and meet him!" Hai Aojun said quickly.


    "I see!"


    I saw a long, fat middle-aged man who entered the eight realms of truth, stood out from the crowd and said with a look of ecstasy.


    Other people in the field, they are also full of surprise. With big doctors like Bi Kezhen and Bi Lao, they are equivalent to many more lives.


    From today on, they don''t have to worry anymore. Once they are injured on the battlefield, they can only die in despair because they can''t get medical treatment.

 Chapter 374

    "Shen Yi, your medical skills are so high that you can''t be unknown among doctors." Bi Kezhen no longer paid attention to others, but stared at Shen Yi and asked, "can I ask who your master is?"


    "It''s not something you can care about." Shen Yi said lightly, "now that you have lost, are you ready to keep your last promise?"


    "Of course."


    Bikezhen took a deep breath and took out a jade bottle from the ring.


    When the jade bottle was taken out, a magnificent power gushed out of the jade bottle.


    Even across the jade bottle, you can feel how powerful the things contained in the jade bottle contain.


    "Is the blood of the real dragon contained in this jade bottle?"


    "Only the blood of the real dragon can have such power."


    A touch of greed flashed in many people''s eyes. The blood of the real dragon is useful to most martial arts practitioners.


    Bi Kezhen shook her head in pain, handed over the real dragon''s blood and sighed, "there are three drops of real dragon''s blood in it. It''s my bet to lose to you."


    Shen Yi glanced at the bottle. It contained three drops of real dragon blood, but it was just ordinary dragon blood.


    Among the dragons, there are also three, six and nine grades, and their class is more strict than human beings.


    These three drops of real dragon blood should be ordinary young grey dragons. Blood in the body. Grey dragon is also called colorless dragon in the dragon family. It is the lowest dragon family.


    But even if it''s just a young grey dragon, ordinary three drops of blood in the lower boundary is also a rare treasure.


    Shen Yi put away the jade bottle containing three drops of dragon blood.


    "For these three drops of real dragon blood, I almost lost my life at the beginning. Unexpectedly, it''s cheaper for you today." Bikezhen sighed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the aura that was surging around suddenly melted.


    As soon as the expression of the people changed, they hurried to see Haicang wind, his whole person, slowly floating in the air, and his momentum was rapidly increasing.


    "Master Cangfeng, is this a breakthrough?"


    "Why did he break through so much?"


    "No, this is not just a breakthrough, but a series of breakthroughs. What he breaks through is not one realm, but two realms!"


    "Shen Yi really did it. In half an hour, let master Cangfeng break through two realms!"


    "It''s less than half an hour now?"


    "No, Shen Yi won the gamble!"


    Many people were shocked and said that in half an hour, it made people break through two realms. This incredible thing really appeared in front of them.


    Moreover, what particularly shocked them is that when the Haicang wind breaks through, the noise is too big.


    I''m afraid that only those top talents can cause this kind of movement when they break through. Has haicangfeng stepped into the ranks of top talents?


    In their big summer country, only lonely cloud can be listed as the top talent. During the battle of the heavenly election, there was another Shen Yi.


    Is there another Haicang wind now?


    Yang Yuhao''s eyes are now full of despair. He knew that he had lost and lost completely.


    After this incident, he wanted to shake the position of Hai Aojun again, which was as difficult as heaven.


    "Shen Yi, if I treat him, I may slow down and cure him. But now his talent is no less than any genius in six countries. His talent must have changed because of you. How on earth did you do it?" Bikezhen asked with some curiosity.


    "Practice corpse abortion." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Bikezhen frowned slightly. He had never heard of this method, but we can see that the effect is too obvious.


    This practice of corpse abortion is a secret technique created by the corpse king of the upper world, but the conditions used are very harsh, so it didn''t spread. Don''t say that people in the lower world like bikezhen don''t understand. Even in the upper world, few people have seen it.


    Haicangfeng''s talent is only ordinary among real talents, which is completely inferior to Shanghai Lingqing and haiaojun.


    If he hadn''t been the son of haiaojun, I''m afraid he couldn''t even reach the current state.


    But now, his talent has really changed. Bikezhen has practiced medicine for decades and has never seen a way to change people''s talent.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the breath on haicangfeng gradually restrained and slowly fell to the ground.


    When he opened his eyes again, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Now he only feels that his whole body is full of strength. The martial arts he practiced at the beginning seem to be enlightened, and all of them are clearly understood.


    His eyes inadvertently swept over his sister.


    Over the years, haicangfeng has been shrouded in the light of his sister, hailingqing. As one of the three dragons and two phoenixes, Hai Lingqing stood in that dazzling position.


    He is also the son of haiaojun, but he is far from reaching this level in terms of talent and strength.


    Haicangfeng has a good character and has never been dissatisfied with it. But he also hopes that one day he can become the pride of his father like his sister.


    Now, I did it myself.


    "Brother Shen Yi, thank you this time." Haicangfeng took a deep breath, walked slowly to Shen Yi and said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, you should thank your father. He made a choice that satisfied me." Shen Yi said.


    Hai Aojun sighed in his heart. When he just made the decision to refuse Bi Kezhen and let Shen Yi treat, his heart was really like a knife.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only cured his son, but also really improved his son''s talent and made him reborn. He has reached the level of top talent.


    I''m afraid it''s the most correct decision I''ve made in my life to get to know Shen Yi.


    "If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''d become a corpse now." Haicangfeng said solemnly, "brother Shen Yi, you not only have the grace to save my life, but also have the grace to recreate it for me. My life of haicangfeng, the future is yours!"


    "What''s the use of your life?" Shen Yi gently shook his head and said, "but don''t you wonder, you''re just seriously injured. Why did this happen?"


    "Brother Shen Yi, do you know who hurt me?" The sea Cang wind was surprised.


    "Shen Yi, do you know who murdered my brother?" Hai Lingqing dodged, grabbed Shen Yi''s arm and asked excitedly.


    Hai Aojun''s eyes also flashed a touch of evil spirit.


    It''s strange that others have time to think at this time.


    Haicangfeng just let Yi Jianghe defeat him and was seriously injured. The wound on his body is really heavy, but it''s not fatal. But why did some autopsy suddenly appear?


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes pressed on Yang Yuhao, who was quietly moving towards the door. He said calmly, "aren''t you going to explain?"


    "Me, what do I explain?" Yang Yuhao subconsciously stopped his steps and stammered.


    "You did all this?" Haiaojun''s eyes were cold and he flashed around Yang Yuhao.


    "Hai Aojun, I, I just have something to go out. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you want to murder your colleagues?" Yang Yuhao''s eyes panicked. In a hurry, he wanted to stop Hai Aojun.


    He is also a strong man in Qihai environment. He always felt that even if he was defeated by haiaojun, he still had no problem trying to escape.


    But at this time, in front of Hai Aojun, he just raised the idea of counterattack, and suddenly felt that his whole body was locked.


    As long as you have a slight change, what is waiting for you will be a storm like attack.


    Yang Yuhao''s complexion suddenly turned pale. He could lock people with only his breath.


    Has the strength of Hai Aojun been so terrible?

 Chapter 375

    Yang Yuhao understands that if he admits it, even the Chen family will not be able to save himself at that time.


    Haicangfeng is the only son of haiaojun, who murdered each other''s son. He has a deep blood feud. No matter who comes forward, he can''t make peace.


    Looking at haiaojun with cold eyes, Yang Yuhao''s heart turned a thousand times for a time.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, you don''t want to deal with me for two days because of our political differences. But are you going to kill me today by relying on his words?" Yang Yuhao soon settled down and said coldly, "are you colluding with Shen Yi to plant this thing on me so as to get rid of me?"


    His voice fell, and the people around him frowned slightly, subconsciously looking at haiaojun.


    What Yang Yuhao said is not completely impossible.


    Yang Yuhao has been plotting the position of Hai Aojun for more than a day or two. If haiaojun just wants to get rid of him, this may not be a good opportunity.


    However, based on their understanding of haiaojun, haiaojun disdains to do such things.


    "I, haiaojun, don''t need to plant and frame." Hai Aojun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, very good. Hai Aojun, what you said is so aboveboard. If you have evidence, please put it out. If not, please get out of the way. Otherwise, even if it makes the royal family, I will fight for justice!" Yang Yuhao said coldly.


    "You want evidence, don''t you?" At this time, Shen Yi suddenly said.


    "Shen Yi, all this is because of you. I''ll catch you first and then ask for evidence." Yang Yuhao''s eyes were cold.


    Few people know the secret of his body, but when he sees Shen Yi''s eyes, he has a feeling that he can''t hide.


    Shen Yi must not be allowed to tell the evidence!


    When the idea just came up, he took a step back and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    His face was covered with a ferocious smile.


    His blow came for Shen Yi''s life.


    If you kill Shen Yi, you still have hope of life. Even if you lose your life, the Chen family will protect their Yang family. But if Shen Yi pierces all this, everything is over.


    "Do you still want to hurt people in front of me?" Hai Aojun drank angrily, stretched out his right hand and fiercely captured Yang Yuhao.


    Hai Aojun just made a hasty move, but his momentum was like a raging wave.


    At the same time, the true Qi turned into a huge palm, enveloping Yang Yuhao.


    This powerful momentum swept up gusts of wind in the house. Some people with poor strength, swept by the strong wind, let the wind blow seven down and eight crooked one by one.


    "Not good!"


    Yang Yuhao''s eyes were cold. He just felt imprisoned in the air.


    Until he wants to break free, but at this time, haiaojun has come to him.


    Bang!


    Hai Aojun hit Yang Yuhao heavily in the chest and flew him out.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yuhao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum immediately faded. He struggled to lift himself up with a frightened look in his eyes. How could haiaojun be so strong?


    "The strength of Lord Hai Aojun has improved again. He beat Yang Yuhao with one move?" Many people exclaimed.


    Rolling, this is absolute rolling.


    Countless people stared at the scene in front of them.


    Yang Yuhao is also a strong man in the Qihai realm, but in front of haiaojun, he is like a piece of paper. What stunned them even more was that after haiaojun blew Yang Yuhao away with one punch, his strength did not stagnate, and the figure disappeared in place.


    When haiaojun appeared again, he had come to Yang Yuhao and lifted Yang Yuhao with one hand. He blasted the power in his body into Yang Yuhao''s meridians.


    Yang Yuhao''s meridians all over his body were blocked immediately.


    Haiaojun not only defeated Yang Yuhao, but also easily controlled the other party.


    It''s much harder than defeating him.


    "Hai Aojun, do you really want to eliminate your colleagues for an unwarranted reason?" Yang Yuhao said with a pale face.


    "I just want to find justice for my son. If Shen Yi has no evidence, I am willing to apologize to you in person." Hai Aojun said coldly, "Shen Yi, where is the evidence you just said?"


    "Very well, Hai Aojun, if you have no evidence, then I want you to kneel down for me in person!" Yang Yuhao said ferociously.


    "Yes." Hai Aojun said calmly.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, you can''t promise this. If childe Shen Yi doesn''t have evidence, do you really want to kneel down for him?"


    "Yes, Lord Hai Aojun, this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. You must not kneel down. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid the southern barbarian country will ridicule our Daxia country."


    The faces of the people next to him suddenly changed. Haiaojun was their spiritual symbol. If he knelt down, it would have a great impact on their morale.


    "I''ve made up my mind about it. You don''t have to persuade me. If I wronged him, I''m naturally willing to kneel down and apologize, but if my son was really because he almost fell, then I won''t spare him." Hai Aojun shook his head, looked at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, now you can say your evidence."


    "Shen Yi, I want to see what evidence you have." Yang Yuhao said coldly that he still doesn''t believe it. What evidence does Shen Yi really have.


    "As long as you cut off his right arm, the evidence will be clear." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?"


    Before the others spoke, Yang Yuhao''s expression trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    How did Shen Yi find his secret?


    no


    impossible!


    The secret on your right arm can''t be detected.


    However, now is not the time to think about how Shen Yi found his secret, but how to hide it in the past.


    If you cut off your right arm, it''s too late.


    "Shen Yi, is this your evidence? Cut off my right arm? Hehe, I don''t think you have any evidence at all. You just want to take the opportunity to scrap me!" Yang Yuhao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said ferociously, "Hai Aojun, you have to think clearly."


    "Lord Hai Aojun, calm down. I think we have to think about it in the long run."


    "Yes, what evidence needs to be on the right arm of the person. I think there is a mystery in this matter."


    "We will certainly investigate the matter of master Cangfeng, but now master Cangfeng has a blessing in disguise. We don''t have to rush for a while." Many people dissuade.


    After all, Yang Yuhao belongs to haiaojun''s deputy in Yin city. He is only half a level lower than haiaojun in identity.


    If it''s just because of Shen Yi''s words, I really can''t explain it clearly.


    Moreover, Yang Yuhao has taken refuge in the Chen family. At this critical moment, the Chen family will not give up the opportunity to fall into a well.


    "Shen Yi is just stirring up discord. If you really dare to destroy my right arm, the royal family will probably not let you go." Yang Yuhao stared at Hai Aojun and asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    A touch of hesitation flashed in Hai Aojun''s eyes. He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s face was very calm and seemed to be waiting for his choice.


    Hai Aojun took a deep breath and said calmly, "I naturally believe Shen Yi''s words. If the royal family wants to punish me, I will bear it alone. As for you..." a cold flash flashed in Hai Aojun''s eyes. His figure was like electricity. He grabbed Yang Yuhao''s right arm and threw it gently.


    "Click!"


    A bone fracture sounded.


    "I''ll take your right arm. I''d like to see what evidence is in it." Hai Aojun said coldly. He saw Yang Yuhao''s right arm pulled him down.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Yuhao made a sad cry.


    "This..."


    Countless people were foolish at once. Did Hai Aojun really cut off Yang Yuhao''s right arm?


    They still can''t believe that haiaojun really abandoned Yang Yuhao.


    For a martial artist, losing his right arm is equivalent to weakening his strength by half. This is endless hatred.


    "Look, why didn''t Yang Yuhao bleed on his right arm?"


    At this time, someone suddenly realized the problem, and saw that Yang Yuhao''s right arm was very abnormal. Although his right arm was pulled down by Hai Aojun, it seemed to be fake, and there was not a drop of blood on it.


    It was Yang Yuhao''s right shoulder. Now it was gurgling with blood, but the blood was strangely black.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    It''s a little too weird. The normal right arm will never be like this. Is there really any mystery in it?


    Everyone was silent and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 376

    "This, is this a corpse arm?" At this time, bikezhen frowned slightly, took a step forward, looked up and down at the arm, and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Corpse arm? What is this?"


    "Why haven''t I seen anyone mention the corpse arm? This kind of arm that can confuse the false with the true is a little too terrible?"


    "I never knew that Yang Yuhao''s right arm was fake."


    Many people shook their heads and discussed.


    They have been working with Yang Yuhao for a long time, and they haven''t noticed that Yang Yuhao has a problem with his right arm.


    "Bi Lao, is the corpse arm you''re talking about the cultivation skill of the sect 600 years ago?" Only the eyebrow of Hai Aojun was slightly wrinkled. He carefully recalled the origin of the corpse arm, and suddenly he was shocked and turned pale.


    "Yes, if the record is correct, Yang Yuhao practiced the skill of that sect, and he also caused the corpse practice in your young master." Bikezhen said calmly.


    Six hundred years ago, a mysterious sect suddenly emerged in Nanman. This sect cultivates the skill of practicing corpses.


    Their cultivation method is very special. They need to cut off one of their arms, refine them into corpse arms, and then connect them again.


    The corpse arms are stained with strong corpse Qi, which is the way they practice corpse skills.


    However, at the beginning, this door only refined some ordinary corpses.


    However, within the six countries, everyone is talking about peace in the land. Once a man falls, he must be buried, but in this sect, they dig out the dead body and train it into a puppet.


    This will inevitably cause public anger.


    At that time, many religious sects united to destroy this mysterious religious sect.


    But I didn''t expect that at that time, the power of the sect had become, and the combined power of these sects even made them defeated.


    After this battle, this mysterious sect door has completely stood firm in the six countries. Even the royal family can only turn a blind eye to this sect. But slowly, there were many people in the middle of the sect. They even used corpse training on living people.


    These people refined countless monsters half human and half corpse, which attracted the idea of Tianding mountain.


    Under the leadership of Tianding mountain, the sect door disappeared completely.


    But now this skill reappears in Yang Yuhao. Is there any sign of resurgence of this sect?


    "Hehe, Bi Kezhen, you old man have a good eye. I''m a member of the corpse training sect." Yang Yuhao''s secret was pierced. Now he knows that he will die and is no longer afraid.


    His voice fell and everyone in the audience was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that this matter also led to a corpse training sect.


    Yang Yuhao raised his head fiercely, stared at BI Kezhen with hatred and said, "it''s all your fault! I paid a lot of money to invite you here. I didn''t expect you to lose to a young man Shen Yi, and he was shameless and willing to serve around Hai Aojun. You ruined all my plans!"


    Bikezhen''s face was livid.


    As a doctor on the list of young doctors, when did he let people point to his nose and scold like this?


    "I''m convinced that I lost, and my medical skills are to save people, not to use your tricks!" Bikezhen said angrily.


    "Do you have the face to say that you can cure the sick and save people? Among the doctors in the six countries, you are the most insatiable. I think you are an old fellow, but you have only a false name." Yang Yuhao sneered with disdain.


    "You..." Bi Kezhen wanted to crush him to death.


    Yang Yuhao''s words hit his weakness and made his whole face ashamed.


    With Bi Kezhen finished, Yang Yuhao disdained to spit, which made him focus on Shen Yi.


    He said grimly, "Shen Yi, if it weren''t for you today, I would have achieved my goal now! But even if I die today, you won''t live long! The Chen family will never let you go."


    "Do you think I''ll let the Chen family go?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, do you still want to destroy the whole Chen family on your own? You don''t know how powerful the Chen family is." Yang Yuhao laughed.


    "That''s because you also don''t know how strong I am." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Chen family, no matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than his jiuxiao God of war?


    He has not solved the Chen family now, just because with his current strength, the price he needs to pay to destroy the Chen family is too high.


    But if he was afraid, he had never been afraid of anyone in his previous life or this life.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you are crazy. I hope you can keep going like this." Yang Yuhao laughed and said, "and you people, I know you don''t look up to me, Yang Yuhao, but it doesn''t matter! Because you are all dying, our corpse training sect will come back sooner or later!"


    "When our corpse training sect returns, the first thing is to kill all of you!"


    "What?"


    Many people''s hearts were shocked and their faces turned white.


    They have never seen anyone say about this corpse training sect, but it can be felt that this corpse training sect must have great power.


    Now they have been watched by the corpse training sect, and their hearts can''t help feeling a little scared.


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly and said faintly, "it''s just a corpse training sect. Let alone a small sect that still needs to melt the corpse to practice corpse skills. Even if it''s a real corpse training clan, if it provokes me, I''ll kill it."


    This requires a part of one''s body to be turned into a corpse in order to practice corpse training. This method can only be regarded as out of class in the skill of corpse training family.


    The puppet corpses they refined are just ordinary in strength.


    Such a sect may be extremely vicious to these people in the lower world, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it''s just a small role.


    "Hehe, I won''t show off my tongue with you. You don''t understand that we practice corpse sect is powerful." Yang Yuhao said disdainfully.


    "Let the corpse training sect have anything. Just come to me. I, haiaojun, want to see how much strength there is for the corpse training sect, which has been destroyed for 600 years." At this time, Hai Aojun stood up and said.


    "Hai Aojun, you can''t run either!" Yang Yuhao laughed and said, "wait, the corpse training sect will come to the door. But Shen Yi, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see that day alive. Now you die!"


    At the same time when the voice just fell, Yang Yuhao stepped on him fiercely, and the whole person quickly attacked and killed Shen Yi.


    Just now, while haiaojun cut off his right arm, some forces on his right arm quickly returned to his body.


    In his body, all the meridians imprisoned by haiaojun were rushed away. However, he has been suppressing his strength and waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    Now, it is a good opportunity.


    "Stop!"


    Hai Aojun''s pupil shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that Yang Yuhao''s strength had been restored, so he hurried to catch up with Yang Yuhao.


    However, his speed was still a step slower. When he just rushed to Yang Yuhao, Yang Yuhao had rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Ningtian blade!"


    With a ferocious smile, Yang Yuhao''s left hand came face to face with Shen Yi with an Qi blade.


    This Qi blade was just displayed by him in a hurry, but the ordinary nine levels of entering the true realm may not be able to stop it.


    Shen Yi, he is just a young man who enters the Seven Realms of truth. He is absolutely impossible to block this Qi blade.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    When Yang Yuhao''s Qi blade was displayed, Shen Yi''s too far gun was slightly raised, and a water wave flashed in front of him.


    The air blade collided with the water wave and only caused circles of ripples and disappeared.


    "This, this is impossible!" Yang Yuhao''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could easily crack the Qi blade that he could kill even entering the nine realms of truth.


    At this time, haiaojun has been killed.


    This time, he didn''t show mercy. Under the shocked gaze of the people, he saw Hai Aojun clap his palm in the back of Yang Yuhao''s heart.


    Yang Yuhao''s genuine Qi was directly dispersed by Hai Aojun, and he could no longer use it. Now he is like a loser, coughing blood and falling right in front of Shen Yi.


    Yang Yuhao was already worried about dying, but he lifted it up slightly. When he saw Shen Yi''s cold eyes, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Are you really going to die?


    no


    I can''t just die like this!


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you, you can''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to tell you some secrets of the Chen family!" Yang Yuhao raised his head and said in a panic.


    "No need." Shen Yi said faintly. He raised his gun slightly.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the general of the royal family. Even if I want to die, I have to report to the royal family. When the royal family''s announcement is issued, you can''t kill me without authorization." Yang Yuhao struggled in a panic and looked at Hai Aojun for help.


    Hai Aojun''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    He has always kept Yang Yuhao half his life. It is for this reason.


    After all, Yang Yuhao is a person of the royal family. Even if he has 10000 reasons, it''s unreasonable to kill him.


    When he was ready to speak and dissuade Shen Yi from detaining Yang Yuhao temporarily, waiting for the royal order, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away and trembled slightly.


    "Poof!"


    The front of his gun directly disappeared into Yang Yuhao''s heart.


    Yang Yuhao''s eyes suddenly stared huge. When he was dying, he probably didn''t expect that he would die here and under the gun of a young man who entered the real world.


    Slowly, the light in his eyes disappeared, fell to the ground and completely lost his life.


    Those other people in this room subconsciously don''t turn their heads, as if I didn''t see anything

 Chapter 377

    The room became silent for a time.


    One by one was silent, and no one dared to take the initiative to speak.


    At any rate, Yang Yuhao is also a general of the royal family who guards the Yin city. Even if he has a big crime, he needs the royal family to pronounce the sentence himself.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi really had the courage to kill Yang Yuhao in full view of the public. Shen Yi is too arrogant.


    "The practice corpse sect was originally banned by Tianding mountain. He once ordered those who joined the practice corpse sect to be killed without amnesty. He did not hesitate to risk the universal condemnation to join the practice corpse sect, and also plotted against the son of Hai Ao Jun. such a person deserves to die." At this time, bikezhen said.


    "Yes! Yang Yuhao even joined such a vicious sect and tried to harm Lord Hai Aojun''s son. He really deserved his death."


    "Young master Shen Yi made a great contribution by smashing the forward force of Nanman country and killing Yi Wang Yijiang. Just now, Yang Yuhao, he killed young master Shen. Young master Shen Yi should have killed him!"


    Seeing that bikezhen first opened this mouth, many people in the field quietly breathed a sigh of relief and began to say a word to you. I said it quickly.


    Now Yang Yuhao is dead. Only fools will continue to stand on Yang Yuhao''s side at this time.


    But when they spoke, they still left some points. The fall of Yang Yuhao is not a trivial matter. They are also afraid that the matter will affect themselves.


    "Somebody, take his body down to me." Hai Aojun said.


    The bodyguards outside had the courage to come in. Several people carried Yang Yuhao''s body out.


    "I will personally explain the death of Yang Yuhao to the royal family. If you are all right, please go back." Hai Aojun said.


    "Lord Hai Aojun, we''ll leave." The men quickly backed out.


    When they left the general''s house, their expressions were very heavy. The matter was pressed down for the time being, but they all knew that it was far from over.


    Yang Yuhao has the status of royal family. If the royal family doesn''t have a good explanation, what can he do to block the long mouth of the world? Moreover, Yang Yuhao is from the Chen family.


    The Chen family will not miss this good opportunity to crack down on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has now got a place in Tianding mountain. The imperial city may not really take him. Then the knife still has to fall. It will inevitably fall on Hai Aojun.


    Is it true that the sky of Yin city will become turbulent again because of only Yang Yuhao?


    "Shen Yi, Yang Yuhao, you killed him right. He really deserves to die. If the royal family is accountable, everything has me, you don''t have to worry." When these people left, Hai Aojun turned around and rushed to Shen Yi seriously.


    "Well, if the royal family is really accountable, let them come to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    What disturbances did he not see in his previous life?


    Step on the sky, enter the nether world and kill the dragon family!


    In this life, he even killed the great prince of Nanman. The people of the three main gates were also killed all over.


    A little Yang Yuhao, don''t you just kill him?


    "I will present Yang Yuhao''s guilt to the court. The royal family is not unreasonable, and they may not be really accountable. Now the top priority is still the ancient mysterious pulse. Are you ready?" Hai Aojun asked.


    "You can start at any time." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Shen Yi, if you want to compete for the ancient mysterious pulse, are you going to the chaotic land of the six countries?" Bikezhen''s pupils shrunk slightly and couldn''t help asking.


    "Bi Lao, do you have any news?" Hai Aojun hurriedly asked.


    "I can''t talk about the news. I was going to have a look at the chaos of the six countries." Bikezhen shook her head and said, "it is said that a disciple in Tianding mountain has a strange disease. Now he is cultivating in the chaotic place of the six countries and recruiting doctors from all over the world."


    "A disciple of Tianding mountain has a strange disease?" Hai Aojun was obviously stunned.


    This ancient mysterious vein involves a great deal, and it is also at the critical moment when the Mountain Gate of Tianding mountain is about to reopen. It is not surprising that children will come to Tianding mountain.


    But what''s the matter with this strange disease?


    "Yes, the disease is very strange. Shen Yi, since you are for the ancient mysterious pulse, why don''t you come with me?" Bi Kezhen said: "with your medical skills, if you can solve the problem of the Tianding mountain disciple, it will also be of great help to compete for this ancient mysterious vein."


    "This is a good opportunity." Hai Aojun nodded and said, "what do you think of Shen Yi?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He is not that pedantic person. If he can finish the task more simply, he naturally doesn''t mind.


    "Bi Lao, what happened to the children of Dingshan that day?" Hai Aojun asked.


    If Shen Yi can really tie up Tianding mountain, it will not only be good for competing for the ancient xuanmai, but also the killing of Yang Yuhao.


    A man who married Tianding mountain with an ordinary general, and this war will also involve joining the forbidden sect. Which of the two is more important, the royal family naturally knows how to choose.


    "I''m just hearsay. I don''t know the details. This time, seven disciples in Tianding mountain went down the mountain. They seem to be looking for someone." Bikezhen said.


    Hai Aojun''s expression flashed a little tangled. A disciple of Tianding mountain usually went down the mountain, which is great. Now there are seven. It''s definitely not because of the ancient xuanmai.


    Ancient xuanmai is far from worth sending out seven disciples at once.


    It can be seen that the person they are looking for must be very important.


    "One of their female disciples suddenly fell unconscious. The Mountain Gate of Tianding mountain has been closed, and they can''t return to the mountain gate. They can only stay in the chaotic place and call up doctors from six countries." Bikezhen told all the news she got.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and suddenly he was unconscious?


    There are many possibilities that can cause this sudden coma. However, since the other party is still not awake and even does not hesitate to recruit doctors from the six countries, it can be seen that the other party''s situation is still in some trouble.


    Shen Yi couldn''t speculate anything just by this news for a while.


    "Shen Yi, don''t hold too much hope for this matter." Bi Kezhen reminded: "as far as I know, at least two-thirds of the doctors on the green doctor list have rushed to the place of chaos, and there are many alchemy masters. Many of the big alchemy masters on the Xuandan list have passed by."


    In six countries, there are few opportunities to make friends with Tianding mountain.


    It''s normal for these doctors and alchemists to rush to such an opportunity.


    "The famous doctor sun niansec will go this time." "But if you can see sun nians with your own eyes, at least it''s a good opportunity to increase your knowledge," bikezhen said


    "Sun Nian seconds will pass?" Hai Aojun said in surprise.


    Sun nians is a legend among alchemists and doctors.


    He not only ranked eighth in the list of young doctors, but also was particularly good at alchemy. He also ranked ninth on the Xuandan list, and he was the only one who ranked in the top 10 on both lists.


    Sun niansec is not only an elixir and a doctor, but also a rare master of elixir medicine, who is particularly good at combining elixir refining with doctors.


    "Yes, sun niansec has always wanted to enter Tianding mountain. This is a good opportunity for him. I guess he will do his best." Bikezhen sighed.


    Bi Kezhen doesn''t like sun nians.


    Bi Kezhen is greedy by nature, but at least he has medical ethics. As long as he is promised, he will do well.


    But sun nians has no medical ethics at all. It is said that he has raised martial artists and tested pills for himself. This man''s mind is very vicious.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful of this sun Nian second." Hai Aojun said with worry, "this sun nians has a close relationship with the former patriarch of the Chen family. I''m afraid he will target you."


    "It''s just a small Dan doctor. I''d like to see how good he is." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You just have to be careful. With that sun niansec''s character, I guess he may not do anything to you." Hai Aojun said.


    Sun nians doesn''t get up early for nothing, and with Bi Kezhen, he shouldn''t deliberately target Shen Yi, a young man.


    "Now the Yi River, the king of Nanman, has fallen, and their forward troops have scattered you. It is estimated that there will be no major measures in this period of time."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Haiaojun''s responsibility is to take charge of the Yin city. Only by ensuring that there is nothing wrong with the Yin City, can he have the energy to come out.


    "Now the royal family has sent people, led by the spirit of the cloud sea, to the chaotic land of the six countries. Shen Yi, simply cultivate yourself and we''ll start tomorrow." Hai Aojun said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The cloud sea spirit is still an acquaintance of him.


    At the beginning of the battle of Tianxuan, Yunhai spirit was the judge. He watched him win the first place in the battle of Tianxuan all the way, and Yunhai spirit also quietly made efforts in climbing the roof.


    Shen Yi still has a good feeling for the cloud sea spirit.


    Shen Yi had nothing to do at this time. He drank with Hai Lingqing and Hai Cangfeng in the general''s house until midnight.


    The next day.


    Hai Aojun, Bi Kezhen and Shen Yi left the hell city and went to the chaos of the six countries under the eyes of Hai Lingqing.


    On the way, Hai Aojun briefly introduced the information of the six countries to Shen Yi.


    Among these six countries, the Daxia kingdom belongs to the most inferior existence, and the two countries above them are the Nanman Kingdom and the Bai Song Kingdom.


    The disputes between the two countries, Nanman, Bai and song, are many times more serious than those with Daxia. Their two countries are feuds.


    Among the six countries, the most powerful is fengxiao country. Under the fengxiao country, there are two countries, Yujin and Yatang.


    However, although their strength in Daxia is the weakest, they may not have the strength to fight against the upper Xiaoguo under the covert control of Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, the Holy Son of the southern barbarian state and the sword servant of the white Song state, has personally gone to the land of chaos." Haiaojun reminded: "although the first genius of fengxiao, Yujin and Yatang did not arrive, they also sent their top talents. These are not easy people. You must be careful."


    "I will." Shen Yi said faintly.


    At this time, the whole Nanman country has set off an uproar.

 Chapter 378

    Desperation mound and his entourage not only lost the royal family of Nanman country, but also lost a Guard commander in Qihai territory. The three main gates also fell into an elder of Qihai territory.


    Yi Yongji, the crown prince in the name of Nanman Kingdom, also fell into the mountain of despair.


    But they didn''t get anything.


    The loss has far exceeded their limit.


    "Yi Yongxiang, are you really sure that Shen Yi has something to do with a member of Tianding mountain who is at least a core disciple?" In the high throne, I saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    This man is the current emperor of Nanman Kingdom, Yi Tianxing.


    He is a strong man with eight levels of Qi, sea and territory, and belongs to the top ranks in these six countries. But when I got the news, I almost fainted with anger.


    When did they encounter such huge losses in Nanman country?


    Four Qihai States, no, there are five strong Qihai States, and one prince has fallen. And the other party is just a young man.


    If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid their Nanman country will become a joke of several other countries.


    "Absolutely true." Yi Yongxiang said in a cold sweat.


    On his way back, he has decided to put the responsibility on the mysterious woman. Only in this way can he pick him completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Tianxing hit his chair with a heavy punch, closed his eyes and took several deep breaths, which gradually stabilized his mood.


    His eyes opened fiercely, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes and said, "where is Shen Yi now?"


    "Your Majesty, according to our spy''s return, Shen Yi said wildly that he wanted to win the ancient mysterious pulse for the kingdom of Daxia in exchange for the opportunity to use the heaven platform. I think he has now got up and gone to the chaotic land of the six countries." Said a man standing next to him.


    "Good! Good!"


    Yi Tianxing''s momentum burst out. Countless people trembled in the whole hall.


    Yi Yongxiang also crawled on the ground, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Isn''t the son of the holy gate in the chaos of the six countries now? Send someone to tell him that as long as he can kill Shen Yi, I promised his last request!" Yi Tianxing said coldly.


    "This..."


    Countless people below looked at each other. Last time, the son asked too much.


    If this matter is promised, it will be a great blow to their royal family''s reputation.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Yi Tianxing asked coldly.


    "Dare not!"


    The people shook their heads hurriedly.


    "I want to cut Shen Yi thousands of times in order to relieve my hatred!" Yi Tianxing roared again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, in addition to haiaojun telling Shen Yi about the news of the six countries, Bi Kezhen also stayed with Shen Yi from time to time, pretending to inadvertently ask some questions about medical ethics.


    Bikezhen originally thought that Shen Yi just happened to be able to treat autopsy. The magical golden light he cultivated just had the effect of accelerating others'' recovery, so he lost his two gambling fights.


    He didn''t believe that his medical skill would lose to a young man.


    However, with the communication between the two people in medical skills along the way, Bi Kezhen was shocked to find that Shen Yi was unfathomable in medical ethics.


    The medical skills he once practiced were like pediatrics in front of Shen Yi.


    In the first two days, bikezhen still had a tentative mind, but slowly, up to now, it has become that he is completely asking Shen Yi for advice.


    After consulting all the way, Bi Kezhen only felt that her medical skills had made great progress, and she was suspicious and difficult to deal with. She was almost broken in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi not only has superb medical skills, but also his understanding of medical skills has completely exceeded his great realm.


    "Worth it, really worth it!" Bi Kezhen said to herself with excitement on her face, "even if it''s just the harvest on the way, it''s worth working in front of Hai Aojun for ten years."


    Now if she is ranked in the list of young doctors, Bi Kezhen is sure to enter the top ten.


    For doctors who have reached their position, it is extremely difficult for them to move forward, but they did not expect that they still have such a further opportunity.


    No wonder Shen Yi doesn''t agree to be a slave and servant around him, but only allows himself to work next to haiaojun for ten years. Where is punishment to be a slave and a servant in front of such a great doctor?


    This is a complete reward. Such an opportunity is simply too rare.


    "Shen Yi, not far ahead is Yunxuan city." After seven days of trekking, they saw a city in their eyes.


    The city was built in a very ordinary way. Even the Linyuan City, which Shen Yi entered when he was just out of the 100000 monster mountain, was a bit more magnificent than this city.


    However, before entering the city, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    He only felt a strong aura coming out of the city, which made the aura concentration around him a little stronger.


    "Is this wall made of basalt?" Shen Yi asked.


    If there is only one piece of this basalt, it is not a precious thing, but it is luxurious enough to build such a big city in these six countries.


    In the royal palaces of the kingdom of Daxia, only the inner palaces are built with Xuanshi, and the product steps of those Xuanshi are not comparable to the Xuanshi used on these ordinary city walls.


    This side of the city wall is farther away than the last two.


    "Hehe, you can see? Not only is this city built by basalt, but there are four such cities in the whole chaotic land. All of them are built by basalt." Hai Aojun exclaimed, "among the six countries, only the cloud family has this strength."


    "Cloud home?"


    This family Shen Yi was mentioned for the first time.


    Is it true that the land of chaos in the six countries is not managed by the six countries, but by the cloud family?


    "Yes, the four cities in this chaotic place were built by the cloud family. They are led by the word cloud and divided into four cities of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang." Bikezhen volunteered at this time.


    "Although the cloud family does not belong to any of the six countries, they are independent of the six countries, and no country dares to provoke them."


    The chaotic land of the six countries is full of resources. The cloud family must be unique if they can sit here.


    It seems that the cloud family is definitely more than an ordinary family.


    "The former clan leader of the cloud family is an elder of the outer gate of Tianding mountain. The rules in the cloud Xuan city are also set by the cloud family. No one can fight in the city."


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful when you get inside. If you meet people with clouds embroidered on their cuffs, don''t provoke them. Those are people of the cloud family." Hai Aojun reminded.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    It seems that Tianding mountain has not completely given up the chaos of the six countries. They nominally ignore the affairs of the six countries, but the existence of the cloud family is a sword hanging on the six countries.


    However, Shen Yi doesn''t care much about this matter.


    He is not the kind of person who easily provokes others, but if someone really provokes him, he will not care about the identity of the other party.


    While talking, Shen Yi and others have approached Yunxuan city. When they were just in Yunxuan City, Yunhai spirit and their party had been waiting at the gate of the city.


    Seeing them coming, the spirit of the cloud sea took the initiative to step forward and said politely, "Lord Hai Aojun, it''s been a hard journey. Shen Yi, you need to worry about this ancient xuanmai dispute."


    While talking, his eyes inadvertently turned to bi Kezhen who was standing next to Shen Yi.


    His eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. The man looked familiar, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen the man.


    "Who is this?" The cloud sea spirit asked curiously.


    "This is bi Kezhen, Bi Lao." Hai Aojun hurriedly introduced.


    "Ah?"


    The cloud sea spirit''s face changed wildly and said in shock, "you, are you Bi Lao on the green doctor list?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Bikezhen said faintly.


    "Ha ha, no wonder I look familiar. Twenty years ago, I met Bi Lao once. I didn''t expect to see Bi Lao again in this life." The spirit of the sea of clouds rejoiced.


    He didn''t understand why Bi Kezhen came together with Hai Aojun, but it was a great luck to get to know Bi Lao.


    "You''re welcome, Yunhai spirit. I''m just a servant of Haifu now." Bikezhen shook her head.


    "Servant, servant?"


    The cloud sea spirit was surprised by the news. He subconsciously looked at Hai Aojun.


    I saw that haiaojun looked at him with a sad face. Along the way, Bi Kezhen''s attitude towards Shen Yi has become more and more flattering, and she has always regarded herself as a servant of Haifu.


    Hai Aojun said it more than once, but seeing Bi Kezhen''s firm attitude, he could only let it go.


    The corners of the mouth of the cloud sea spirit twitched slightly. Looking at the face of Hai Aojun, we can see that what bikezhen said is true.


    Is bikezhen really a servant of Haifu?


    But as bikezhen, even if the royal family wants to invite him, he has to be respectful.


    Bian Lao, who sits in the imperial chamber of the great Xia Dynasty, is also a doctor on the list of young doctors. He has a high status in the royal family, and anyone in the royal family can be called a junior.


    But now that he is old, he says he has become a servant of Haifu?


    This is incredible!


    "Cloud sea spirit, has the competition rule of ancient xuanmai been set?" Haiaojun shifts the topic to another matter. Bi is always their servant of Haifu. Haiaojun himself doesn''t dare to mention it more.


    "Not yet. It''s a little troublesome." The cloud sea spirit sighed.


    "Is there any change in this?" Haiaojun''s heart burst.


    "We can''t talk about the accident. Let''s talk about it in detail in the mansion." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the spirit of the cloud sea? Has Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty in your country of Daxia arrived? I''d like to see how crazy you madmen in Daxia can be!"


    Just then, suddenly a sneer sounded, and a group of people surrounded them.

 Chapter 379

    I saw an old man in a white robe, followed by a group of young people in the same white robe, with a proud face.


    These young people recklessly pointed to Shen Yi, and they laughed with contempt in their eyes.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, what do you mean? Do you want to provoke our Daxia country?" The cloud sea Spirit said coldly.


    At the same time, he explained to Shen Yi: "this man is Yi Zhaoyang, the leader of the Nanman Kingdom this time. He is from the royal family of the Nanman kingdom. Because the relationship between the Nanman Kingdom and us is not very good, he has been secretly against us."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He was naturally clear about the relationship between Nanman state and their Daxia state.


    "Hehe, this silent little guy is not Shen Yi, the first madman in the imperial dynasty of your Daxia country?" Yi Zhaoyang looked up and down at Shen Yi and said sarcastically.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, what on earth do you want to do?" The cloud sea Spirit said with a bad attitude.


    "I thought there was really a great genius in your Daxia kingdom. Unexpectedly, it was a guy who didn''t dare to say a word. Such a person can also be called the first Madman of your imperial dynasty? We can pick up one at will." Yi Zhaoyang said contemptuously.


    "He Yongchen, stand up and let them see what the real madman is." He casually pointed to a man behind him and said.


    "Ha ha, Yi Lao, what can they see in the remote place of Daxia country?" I saw a muscular young man standing out with a sledgehammer on his shoulder, looking proudly at Shen Yi and saying.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and saw that this man only entered the six realms of truth, and his momentum was very weak.


    This is the realm accumulated with pills.


    Shen Yi doesn''t even need a second move to deal with such a person.


    However, he Yongchen obviously didn''t feel Shen Yi''s disdain, but defiantly said to Shen Yi''s position: "maybe there is an out of class genius among them, which can be used as a treasure. I can beat three of them."


    "Yes, the first maniac of the imperial dynasty can only go crazy in a small place like Daxia country and come to our Nanman country. I promise he won''t go crazy."


    "Ha ha, don''t scare our madman. Look, you''re scaring other people''s madman to cry."


    These Nanman geniuses laughed recklessly.


    "Shen Yi, you must calm down. He wants to motivate you to do it. If you take the initiative to do it in Yunxuan City, you will be detained by the guards of the cloud family, which may delay the competition for ancient xuanmai."


    The expression of the cloud sea spirit changed slightly and hurriedly reminded him.


    Shen Yi is a ruthless person who even the Chen family dare to face up. He is really afraid that Shen Yi will do it recklessly.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. His eyelids lifted slightly and glanced around at the guys who were staring at him like a smile.


    These people stared at him provocatively, especially he Yongchen. He straightened his chest and looked arrogant.


    Shen Yi''s eyes slowly put on Yi Zhaoyang and said calmly, "are you a member of the royal family of Nanman country?"


    "Yes, boy, I''m from the royal family of Nanman country. Hehe, what''s the future in a broken place like Daxia country? Are you interested in coming to Nanman country? Only when you come to Nanman country can you see what the real arrogance is." Yi Zhaoyang said.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, are you digging up the genius of Daxia in front of me?" The cloud sea Spirit said with gloomy eyes.


    "Ha ha, good birds choose trees to live in. I''m just making a suggestion." Yi Zhaoyang laughed and said, "little guy, would you like to enter our Nanman country?"


    "The last person in your royal family to talk to me like this is dead. Are you sure you want to recruit me into your southern barbarian country?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Have you ever killed my royal family?" Yi Zhaoyang''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    "Yes, his name is Yi Yongji." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and Yi Zhaoyang, the people of the southern barbarian country, changed their faces completely.


    Yi Zhaoyang said coldly, "boy, you can''t talk nonsense! Do you understand the identity of the person you mentioned just now? That''s what you can touch?"


    "Oh, it is said that he is the great prince of your southern barbarian kingdom. By the way, I once killed one named Yi Jianghe. Is this also a member of your royal family?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "King Yi, Yi Jianghe? King Yi is a top genius in our Nanman country, and you can kill a mole ant?"


    "Didn''t King Yi say he went to the manxia battlefield?"


    "You see, is that man Hai Aojun?"


    "This man is really Hai Aojun."


    "If Wang Yi is still there, Hai Aojun will not dare to leave the Yin city. Otherwise, their whole defense line built by the Yin city will definitely collapse. Now that Hai Aojun has left the Yin City, does it mean that Wang Yi is really in danger?"


    "But we all know the strength of King Yi. If Daxia''s national talent can defeat him, I believe it, but it''s absolutely impossible to kill King Yi."


    "That''s good. There''s no problem with King Yi''s strength to protect his life."


    "But the boy was too confident when he spoke. Moreover, he said that he not only killed King Yi, but also the eldest prince fell. Can''t it be true?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "He may be deliberately trying to disturb the morale of our army. The great prince is in Nanman country. Does he dare to kill our Nanman country alone?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people shook their heads quickly and talked about it one after another, but they didn''t have the arrogance they just had.


    Yi Zhaoyang''s face is also changing constantly. He can''t tell for a moment whether what Shen Yi said is true or false.


    Now many people have gathered around. This time, not only their two countries have come to Yunxuan City, but all the people from the other four countries have arrived.


    The story soon spread. Many people were full of banter when they stared at the talents of Nanman country.


    These guys from Nanman country ridiculed the other party for being ahead of them. As a result, the other party was speechless and lost all the momentum of attack at once.


    These people in Nanman country have really lost face.


    At this time, a bodyguard from Nanman country suddenly rushed over and whispered to Yi Zhaoyang.


    "You, what are you talking about? Your highness, the great prince, fell into the hands of Shen Yi of Daxia country?" Yi Zhaoyang only felt that his eyes were dark and subconsciously screamed.


    "Big, big prince really fell?"


    "This, this is impossible! The eldest prince is the future heir to the throne. How could he fall?"


    These Nanman geniuses were shocked and turned pale one by one.


    They didn''t expect that everything Shen Yi said was true. He really killed the great prince of their Nanman country.


    "Shen Yi, I want you to pay for your life!" Yi Zhaoyang''s eyes turned blood red, and his momentum immediately showed up and rushed towards Shen Yi. He is related to the great prince. Now the great prince has fallen, which means that his status has plummeted since then.


    Under the pressure of this cold momentum, Shen Yi only felt that the air around him was like a sharp blade, pouring towards him from all directions.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, you want to kill the genius of Daxia in front of us. Are you deceiving no one in Daxia?" The momentum of the cloud sea spirit also met up.


    "Shen Yi, come back." Hai Aojun stepped forward at this time and protected Shen Yi behind him. His momentum was also oppressed towards Yi Zhaoyang.


    Yi Zhaoyang''s complexion suddenly turned blue. He had reached the limit to deal with the spirit of the cloud sea alone. Now, with a sea proud king, his momentum suddenly brought back the oppression.


    "Yi Lao, calm down. This place is not suitable for hands." Someone nearby hurriedly dissuaded.


    Now the bodyguards of Yunxuan city have rushed towards them.


    Although they have high power in their respective countries, their identity has no meaning in places like Yunxuan city.


    "Hoo."


    Yi Zhaoyang''s complexion kept changing, clenched his fist tightly, stared coldly at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, this matter is not over, we''ll see!"


    Pop!


    With these words, he put back his momentum and walked away directly. The geniuses of the southern barbarian Kingdom hurriedly followed up.


    "Hum!"


    The cloud sea spirit hummed coldly, put away his momentum, and looked at Shen Yi again.


    This time, his eyes completely changed when he looked at Shen Yi and asked with shock: "Shen Yi, you, did you really kill Yi Jianghe, the Yi king of Nanman country, and their great prince Yi Yongji?"


    Hai Aojun also stared at Shen Yi in shock. He didn''t know that the great prince of Nanman had fallen into Shen Yi''s hands.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "This is trouble!" Seeing Shen Yi nodding, the cloud sea spirit suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 380

    "The spirit of the cloud sea, Shen Yi killed the great prince of the Nanman Kingdom, which is a great credit. Is there any discomfort here?" Hai Aojun hurriedly asked.


    "In normal times, this is naturally a good thing. But now, alas!" The spirit of the cloud sea sighed and said bitterly, "this ancient mysterious vein was originally discovered by the Nanman country. It seems that they are bound to win this trip. This time, the Holy Son of the Nanman country and the three guests of the holy gate have all come."


    "The three guests and one son of the holy gate are here?" Hai Aojun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Hai Aojun has been dealing with these people in Nanman country all the year round. He is naturally very clear about the genius of their younger generation.


    In Nanman country, the real genius is not the kings pushed out by their Nanman country, but the three guests and one son in the holy gate.


    Especially the son of the holy gate, who is the most gifted genius Haiao Jun has ever seen.


    He once saw the son of the holy gate. The strength of the son could not threaten him, but even he was secretly frightened by the talent of the other party.


    As long as enough time is given to the other party, the other party is likely to take that key step in the future and break through the shackles of the gas sea.


    At that time, the Holy Son clearly only entered the five realms of truth, but he gave haiaojun a feeling that the other party was bound to break through the realm of Qi sea.


    This feeling is very frightening.


    Looking back now, haiaojun sometimes feels frightened.


    He really can''t imagine that once they wait for each other to grow up, they will have any talent to match each other.


    "I originally planned to make the Nanman Kingdom compete with the baisong kingdom. We''ll fish in troubled waters at that time. But now Shen Yi has killed the great prince of the Nanman kingdom. I''m afraid they will put down their hatred with baisong and target Shen Yi." The cloud sea Spirit said with worry.


    "This..." Hai Aojun''s face changed slightly. The worry of the cloud sea spirit is not unreasonable. If the son of the holy gate really wants to deal with Shen Yi, it will be a great trouble.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Yi said faintly, "I promised you that I would help the royal family compete for this ancient mysterious vein, and then I will naturally do what I said. No matter what son of God or other sons, as long as they stand in front of me, I will wipe them out."


    "Shen Yi, do you really have this confidence?" The cloud sea spirit''s eyes brightened.


    "Cloud sea spirit, we are all acquaintances. As long as you can fulfill your promise, I will certainly do what you promise. You don''t have to deliberately excite me with words." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Can he not understand these careful thoughts of the spirit of the cloud sea?


    The spirit of the cloud sea was stunned. Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He just stared at him calmly.


    The cloud sea spirit couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Shen Yi, I think too much. It seems that the rumors about you outside are wrong. You are definitely not that arrogant and desperate person. However, this ancient mysterious pulse is related to the next plan of our royal family, so I have to be careful."


    No matter the son of the holy gate or the genius of the state of Bai Song, they are not fools. Certainly no country will be given the opportunity to reap the benefits.


    The cloud sea Spirit said those words just now just to excite Shen Yi.


    Unfortunately, he only thought Shen Yi was a fledgling young man, but he didn''t think that Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, could see through all his plans at a glance.


    "Shen Yi, since you have such confidence, I won''t say more. As long as you can use this ancient mysterious vein, I promise you can use it to climb the roof once." The cloud sea spirit promised seriously.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded softly and stopped talking.


    The cloud sea spirit has this worry. Shen Yi thinks there is nothing abnormal, because his relationship with the royal family is not very deep.


    Even Shen Yi''s family is now also canonized as a noble by the royal family. But Shen Yi''s family is not in the kingdom of Daxia, but in the remote 100000 monster mountain.


    It''s hard for the royal family to give gifts. It''s normal for them to be afraid of Shen Yi and unwilling to contribute.


    But in Shen Yi''s eyes, this is just a deal. As long as the royal family agreed to use the roof, he helped the royal family compete for the ancient mysterious vein, which was originally an exchange of interests.


    "Shen Yi, the children of Dingshan were in Yunxuan city that day. I''m going to inquire about the specific situation. You can go there when I''ve determined the situation." Bikezhen said at this time.


    "Shen Yi, are you still related to those disciples of Tianding mountain?" The cloud sea spirit asked in surprise.


    "I just went to have a look." Shen Yi didn''t say much.


    The cloud sea spirit suddenly realized that he was still Shen Yi. He just wanted to follow Bi Kezhen to see the world. That day, Ding Shan''s disciples were ill and he knew about the recruitment of doctors from six countries.


    Bi Kezhen chose to leave and rushed to the residence where the disciples of Tianding mountain lived.


    There are many doctors on the list of young doctors. It''s convenient for him to ask for information. If you take Shen Yi, you will inevitably encounter some trouble.


    He is willing to serve haiaojun for ten years. This matter has not been spread out. Once it is spread out, it will certainly cause an uproar among doctors.


    Bi Kezhen knew that she was convinced by Shen Yi''s medical skills, but this statement may not be able to convince others.


    The doctors on the list of young doctors not only represent medical skills, but also identity. A doctor on the list of young doctors works for a haiaojun, which is definitely an insult to them.


    If Shen Yi can heal the disciple of Tianding mountain and prove his medical skill, it would be great.


    But if Shen Yi fails to cure him, it will be a great blow not only to him, but also to Shen Yi''s reputation.


    Not long after bikezhen left, they had come to the mansion of Daxia state in Yunxuan city.


    In the four cities in the chaotic land of the six countries, each of the six countries has its own residence. It symbolizes the dignity of six countries, and there are few cases where the residence is broken.


    These mansions are equivalent to the symbols of their respective countries. Breaking them is equivalent to a direct declaration of war.


    After arriving at the residence, Yunhai lingzhe introduced Shen Yi to several responsible persons stationed here, and let him rest with Hai Aojun.


    The next day.


    Bikezhen hasn''t come back from the children of Tianding mountain, but a bodyguard sent an invitation.


    "Young master Shen Yi, the son of the holy gate of Nanman Kingdom, is having a banquet for you in the ''Shengxian Pavilion'' this evening. Would you like to keep the appointment?" The bodyguard said respectfully.


    Shen Yi opened the invitation and saw several big words written on it:


    "I''ve heard that there is a genius in China in the summer. Today, I''d like to invite you to a banquet. If you can come, I respect you as a real hero. If you don''t come, stop calling you the first Madman of the imperial dynasty and change your name to the first coward of the imperial dynasty."


    Shen Yi just glanced at it faintly. There was no big change in his mood. He directly put away the invitation.


    "Shen Yi, this banquet is not a good one. You clashed with those people in Nanman country yesterday, and now it''s spread all over the world. Now their holy Son invites you. I''m afraid he''s trying to target you on purpose." Hai Aojun frowned.


    "Oh? What happened yesterday has spread outside?" Shen Yi asked whether he could.


    "Hehe, it''s widely said that those people in Nanman country stopped in front of you and mocked you that you don''t deserve the name of a madman yesterday."


    "Unexpectedly, their own prince has fallen into your hands and can only run away. Now the people of Nanman country have become a joke outside."


    When haiaojun talked about it, he also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The rumors outside are far more excessive than he said. Yesterday, Yi Zhaoyang brought people with him. How aggressive he was when he came and how depressed he was when he left.


    Now, Shen Yi''s name as the first Madman of the imperial dynasty has been completely famous in Yunxuan city.


    There are many people pointing at Yi Zhaoyang wherever he goes. He has completely become a joke.


    "Did they say who will be invited to this banquet?" Shen Yi said to the bodyguard who delivered the letter.


    "Son Shen Yi, the Holy Son invited talents from several other countries and their own talents from Nanman country." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "He only invited the younger generation, not others. It seems that they want to use this banquet to save their reputation, so I''ll go and have a look." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "If you''re really going, I''ll send some people to accompany you. You can take care of it." Hai Aojun frowned slightly.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly, "I can go alone."


    "Is there any danger?" Hai Aojun asked anxiously.


    "If there is danger, they are also in danger." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said.


    This time, in the chaos of the six countries, if you want to compete for the ancient xuanmai, it is far from enough to keep a low profile. Now the rules of this competition have not been set. It seems that there must be a lot of difficulties.


    The world now calls itself the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. Simply, I will go crazy this time!

 Chapter 381

    When the cloud sea spirit learned that Shen Yi was going to the "Shengxian Pavilion" for a banquet alone, he immediately sent someone to inquire about the mystery.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful about this banquet!"


    The spirit of the cloud sea solemnly reminded: "now our six countries have gathered together. The geniuses between the six countries are actually familiar with each other. You are the only one who suddenly became famous because of the battle of heavenly election. This time, they are nominally for a banquet, but in fact, they are also a test for you."


    This banquet is held by the son of the holy gate, but in several other countries, their top talents will also come.


    The spirit of the cloud sea has asked that not only the son of the holy gate, but also the sword servant of Bai Song, unnamed son, will come to this banquet.


    The state of Bai Song respected sword, and their royal families were named sword servants. Moreover, many people in the state of Bai song would learn the art of refining tools while practicing.


    In these six countries, at least half of the magic and spirit tools spread were refined by the state of Bai Song. They are not only good at refining weapons, but also have terrible strength, especially their sword servants.


    However, the sword servant was named servant, but in fact, he had a high status in the state of Bai Song. Those who can be sword servants are the first generation in the world.


    They take the age of ten as the age limit. In this age group, only one sword servant will be selected.


    There are only a dozen sword servants in their country, and the sword servants of Shen Yi''s age are the strongest in the world.


    Although the top talents of fengxiao, Yujin and Yatang have not arrived, they are also top talents.


    These people will appear at this banquet.


    Yang Yihai, the Blood Sword God with their first sword, came to fengxiao country this time.


    Yang Yihai''s swordsmanship is said to be no less accomplished than lonely cloud. He also realized his own Kendo and stepped into the ranks of Kendo masters. And what he practiced was killing sword.


    Killing swordsmanship focuses on killing. In the upper world, there is a famous person who practices killing swordsmanship, that is, the king of killing swordsmanship.


    In previous lives, Shen Yi had a conflict with the killing sword emperor before he became the God of war of jiuxiao.


    The two of them fought for three days and nights at that time. Shen Yi was superior to each other before defeating each other. From this, we can also see that the murderous Kendo is terrible.


    Yu Jinguo dispatched their guard group this time.


    The warriors of the kingdom of Yu Jin are very good at arrays. They have been trained in array attack since childhood. There are few warriors who don''t understand arrays.


    On the battlefield, Yujin state is definitely the most terrible existence, but in terms of top combat effectiveness, they are a little inferior to several other countries, but this does not mean that they are weak.


    Even to the extent of haiaojun, once you fall into the array formed by the strong in the other party''s gas sea, it is also difficult to get rid of it.


    The guardian group of Yujin Kingdom, a total of seven people, has long been famous.


    The members of their guard group, although they only have six levels of entering the real world, I''m afraid even the strong who enter the peak of the real world will feel a headache once they arrange the array method.


    The country of Yatang is now in civil strife, so they have not sent out their top talents.


    But it is said that they also have a mysterious genius.


    This genius is not good at martial arts, but he has reached the peak of the younger generation in alchemy and medicine.


    Compared with the doctors at the bottom of the list of young doctors, his medical skills have failed to make much progress. Moreover, it is said that he is also a disciple of Dan doctor sun niansec.


    "Shen Yi, for tonight''s banquet, they will definitely choose to suppress you, and they may suppress you from all aspects. You must be psychologically prepared." The cloud sea spirit told all the news he got, and then said with worry on his face.


    He has been able to guess what Shen Yi will encounter in the banquet tonight, and he will inevitably be a little worried.


    The talents of these countries are what they are good at. Shen Yi can cope with one of them alone, but if those countries act together, Shen Yi will inevitably suffer a big loss.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to see how talented these six countries are." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, but if they attack you from what you are not good at, you must maintain your state of mind. The rules of the ancient xuanmai dispute have not been set yet. You must not lose your state of mind before that." The cloud sea Spirit said anxiously.


    Now the cloud sea spirit is most afraid of this. He has investigated everything about Shen Yi. Shen Yi seems to have never been defeated since he appeared in Daxia.


    This kind of person is terrible because he has an invincible faith.


    But this kind of person is also very fragile. Once his invincible belief is broken, everything is over.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said, "there''s nothing in this world that I''m not good at."


    "Shen Yi, isn''t he too arrogant? There''s nothing he''s not good at in this world?"


    "He really proved his talent by defeating lonely cloud in the battle of God''s election. But did he really think he could suppress the talents of other countries?"


    "Even if his strength can stabilize the Holy Son, but if it comes to refining tools, is he better than the sword servant?"


    "If Yang Yihai talks about Kendo with him, Shen Yi will surely lose."


    "I''m just worried that when the time comes, the guardian group of Yujin kingdom will guard at the gate of Shengxian Pavilion. At that time, Shen yibie can''t even crack the array of the guardian group. If he goes through with great fanfare and can''t even enter Shengxian Pavilion, it will really become a joke."


    "This time, the top genius of Yatang didn''t come, but when it comes to alchemy and medicine, no one among the younger generation in these six countries can surpass the mysterious disciple of sun niansec."


    "Strength, weapon refining, array, kendo, alchemy and medical skill. The minds of these countries are so vicious. Are they ready to attack Shen Yi''s confidence in all aspects?"


    "Shen Yi, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be good at all these aspects. Then he''s not a genius, but a monster."


    Seeing Shen Yi''s words inside and outside, he was so arrogant that he had the courage not to pay attention to the talents in the world. The people of Daxia country around him frowned and said to themselves.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is still a little too arrogant. None of the geniuses of other countries is easy.


    At this time, he should be careful to deal with everything, rather than maintain such arrogance.


    The spirit of the cloud sea glanced at these people coldly, and they closed their mouths obediently.


    "Shen Yi, if only you have confidence, then I won''t bother you." The cloud sea spirit sighed and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    He had no intention of explaining to these people.


    The spirit of the cloud sea took the people out of Shen Yi''s room. As soon as they left the door, they couldn''t help but stop in front of the spirit of the cloud sea.


    "Cloud sea spirit, do you really want to watch him fooling around like this? He''s a little too arrogant. What if something really goes wrong?"


    "Yes, cloud sea spirit, I think we''d better invite lonely cloud over."


    "We have to be prepared." These people kept dissuading.


    The expression of the cloud sea spirit also brought a struggle. He was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, since Shen Yi himself has confidence, I believe him. Even if you really want to invite lonely cloud, you have to wait until the end of this banquet."


    "I''m afraid it''ll be too late." Someone said helplessly.


    "I believe him." The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and said.


    These people looked at each other. They didn''t understand where the self-confidence of Yunhai spirit and Shen Yi came from, but Yunhai spirit didn''t let go, so they had to shake their heads reluctantly.


    The spirit of the cloud sea stared at Shen Yi''s room from a distance, and a firm look flashed in his eyes.


    He has seen too many miracles in Shen Yi in the battle of the heavenly election. I hope he can create miracles this time.


    Slowly, the night gradually came.


    The banquet in Shengxian Pavilion also began gradually at this time.

 Chapter 382

    At this time, countless people have gathered at the gate of Shengxian Pavilion.


    In Yunxuan City, there has been no such lively event for a long time.


    Yesterday, Nanman Kingdom just lost a great face in Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, the Holy Son of Nanman Kingdom set up such a banquet today.


    If Shen Yi can be famous again at this banquet, he will really become a genius in the world.


    But if he didn''t make a name for himself at this banquet, and made the blow to pieces, he would be reduced to a joke overnight.


    "Do you know that this banquet is nominally to humiliate the first Madman of the imperial dynasty of the great Xia state, but it is actually promoted by the cloud family to warm up for the competition of ancient xuanmai."


    "Are you a reliable source?"


    "I''m just hearsay."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. The first Madman of the imperial dynasty is not simple. It is said that he was born in a barren land, but in Daxia country, he dared to face up to the top aristocrat Chen family of Daxia country, and killed the eldest prince of Nanman country. Only then did he completely stabilize the name of this madman."


    "The princes of the southern barbarian Kingdom have been fighting with each other. Once, half of the princes fell in a dispute over the throne. What''s so strange?"


    "That''s what I say, but there are still a few princes who fell into the hands of outsiders."


    Countless people in the street were talking about the party.


    Now the whole Shengxian pavilion has been reserved by the son of God. These people can only look at it from a distance and can''t approach it.


    What they discussed most was the protagonist of the banquet, Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s rising speed is too fast. Soon, they don''t know where the other party came from, but the other party''s reputation has changed like thunder.


    "Alas, the kingdom of Daxia doesn''t have any advantages in the battle of ancient xuanmai. They shouldn''t come to compete. And now there is such a thing. I''m afraid the kingdom of Daxia is short of a top talent."


    "The three dragons and two phoenixes of the kingdom of Daxia can only be seen by lonely clouds. Other geniuses are inferior to many other countries. Now a madman Shen Yi has finally emerged. I''m afraid he will lose his halberd here today."


    "You say, will today become the war of fame of Shen Yi?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re not telling a joke."


    These people are not optimistic about Shen Yi. Even the people of Daxia state keep silent. No one thinks Shen Yi can really escape today.


    If Shen Yi can not fall into the name of madman today, it is already a great thing. It is too difficult to become famous again.


    These six countries have their own talents. Where did he cover the whole audience alone?


    "Look, Shen Yi is coming!"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    These people in the field followed his eyes and looked at the position involuntarily. I saw a young man with a calm face coming over.


    There was no company beside the young man.


    Before coming, the spirit of cloud sea thought about sending some people to boost Shen Yi''s momentum, but Shen Yi refused directly.


    In his eyes, momentum never looked at many people. As long as he shot one person, he would be better than thousands of troops.


    "Is this man Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?"


    "He''s a little too young, isn''t he?"


    "I think he has a beautiful face, but he is more like a handsome young man. Where does he have the breath of a madman?"


    "Ha ha, a madman is not a reckless man. Isn''t it crazy enough for him to go to the Shengxian Pavilion banquet alone? How many of us can do it?"


    "With that, he really deserves the name of a madman!"


    "No matter what Shen Yi''s strength is, he is worthy of the name of the first madman in the imperial dynasty only by his courage to go to the banquet alone."


    In the public discussion, Shen Yi has come to the door of Shengxian Pavilion.


    "Look, he''s really going to enter Shengxian Pavilion."


    "You say he can''t even enter the Shengxian pavilion?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The crowd now held their breath and stared at Shen Yi.


    These people don''t hesitate to make such a big momentum and put forward the Shengxian Pavilion banquet. They will never let Shen Yi easily step into the Shengxian Pavilion.


    Shen Yi looked up slightly, looked at him for two eyes and stepped out in one step.


    While he was just taking this step, seven bronze beasts of different shapes appeared around him. These bronze beasts have one thing in common, that is, they are ferocious and have a strong evil spirit.


    "This, this is the beast array of Yujin country!"


    "The seven bronze beasts seem to be the array laid by the seven people of the guard group at the same time."


    "If these seven bronze beasts want to crack, it''s not easy. At least they have to enter the top of the real world to do it?"


    The crowd was shocked and stared at Shen Yi curiously to see how he got through this difficulty.


    Beast array is also a famous array in Yujin country. However, the real beast array has been lost. Now they use this array that can only control a few bronze beasts.


    It is said that when the ten thousand beast array is really arranged, ten thousand people need to carry out it at the same time to form the potential of ten thousand beasts and summon a king of ten thousand beasts.


    Once this array is launched, it can kill gods and immortals. It''s very scary.


    "Shen Yi, if you want to enter the immortal Pavilion, break the beast array first. If you think you are invincible, you can admit defeat now. We will untie this array and let you pass." At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "No, it''s just a broken array. Why is it difficult to break it?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, you are the first maniac in the imperial dynasty. It''s just not clear whether you can only be crazy in your country in the summer or in our six countries." With the cold sound.


    "Battle!"


    I saw the seven bronze beasts, as if awakened, with infinite ferocity in their faces. Suddenly, they rushed towards Shen Yi at the same time.


    These bronze beasts have all reached the six levels of entering the real world, and they cooperate with each other, and their momentum can even surpass the top power of entering the real world.


    The seven bronze beasts are connected with the spirit of the guardian group of the Yujin kingdom. The seven bronze beasts are equivalent to seven of them shooting at the same time.


    It''s the most suitable array for them to use, which is second only to the seven real people.


    "The power of the beast array is really terrible. I just feel a palpitation when I look at it from a distance."


    "Why hasn''t Shen Yi moved yet?"


    "He can''t be scared silly, can he?"


    "I don''t think so. At least he is also the first genius of Daxia. Even if he can''t break the beast array, he won''t be fooled by the array."


    "I think he''s just making a false name."


    When the seven bronze beasts were about to rush to Shen Yi''s side, everyone''s hearts were corrected, and Shen Yi suddenly moved.


    There was a flash of gold on his body, and the whole man rushed straight into the middle of the seven bronze beasts at a very tricky angle.


    His too far gun trembled slightly, and countless gun shadows flickered on it.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    These gun shadows fell at the same time, and three of the bronze beasts directly let him fly out.


    The bronze beast fell to the ground and was covered with cracks. It was obvious that it could no longer be used.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s action didn''t stop. He dodged again and came to another copper beast. There was a flash of gold at the front of his gun.


    The golden light impinged on a long copper beast similar to a dragon. The copper beast stopped at the waist and let the golden light cut into two sections directly.


    "Damn it, how dare you destroy my bronze beast?" An angry roar sounded upstairs.


    "If I destroy him, what can you do to me?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    As he spoke, he raised the gun again. The front of the gun shook and stabbed directly into a copper beast.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and lifted it up with slight force, holding the bronze beast high and instilling countless true Qi into it.


    Boom!


    Under the instillation of his true Qi, the copper beast was directly blown to pieces.


    Shen Yi has 10000 ways to break the broken beast array, but he uses the simplest and craziest way, which is to directly kill the past.


    In the blink of an eye, there were seven bronze beasts in the field, but now there are only two left.


    The bodies of the two bronze beasts gave a slight meal and disappeared underground at almost the same time.


    "You passed."


    Upstairs, there was countless anger, but the voice of unwilling sounded. The door of Shengxian Pavilion opened slowly.

 Chapter 383

    "In front of me, do you come and go whenever you want?" A cold flash flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped on the ground with a fierce foot.


    All these people who were watching around felt a trance in front of them. Just now, the three bronze beasts with cracks and the two intact bronze beasts came out of the ground again.


    However, now they have lost their spirituality in their expressions and are obviously uncontrollable.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun waved, sweeping up golden lights and wrapping the five bronze beasts.


    "Shen Yi, you dare!"


    In the Shengxian Pavilion, there was an angry roar, and seven Taoist shadows rushed down. But when they just rushed to the attic, Shen Yi''s golden light had completely controlled all the five copper beasts.


    "Shen Yi, please release the bronze beast quickly!" Their faces changed wildly, and they were shocked to find that they had lost control of the copper beast at this time.


    Crackling!


    Shen Yi didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. Under the shaking of the long gun, these golden lights kept changing their shapes. Bursts of broken sounds sounded, and I saw that the five ferocious copper beasts had all turned into fragments under the tear of these golden lights.


    "Shen Yi, you, how dare you really destroy the bronze beast of our ten thousand beast array?" Among the seven people, a guy with a face full of flesh glared and was ready to rush towards Shen Yi.


    "Now I only destroy your array. If you go further, I''ll kill everyone!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    This guy, who was originally full of anger, couldn''t help but beat his steps, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. The other six people, their faces are also constantly changing.


    Just now, when Shen Yi shot, they didn''t notice how Shen Yi rushed into the middle of their beast array and broke the beast array they arranged. The beast array, which was originally good at cooperation, can only fight alone in front of Shen Yi, without the effect of the array.


    It can be seen that their array can''t stop Shen Yi.


    The hearts of the seven of them turned a thousand times at a time. Now they are not sure whether the array arranged by their seven people can really stop Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi can break their array, he will really die.


    Moreover, they don''t want to show their cards now.


    In this Shengxian Pavilion, they are all against Shen Yi for the time being, but they are not friends with each other and still have a competitive relationship.


    They obviously won''t do such a thing that makes people sit and reap the benefits.


    "Shen Yi, you are not allowed to kill people in Yunxuan city. I''ll save your life today. I hope you can be so arrogant when the ancient xuanmai is opened." Among the seven of them, a gloomy young man stared at Shen Yi coldly and said.


    At the same time, he brushed away.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other six people looked at each other with a look of reluctance, but they followed upstairs.


    "Guard the group of seven. Did they really scare Shen Yi away?"


    "Shen Yi not only broke the guard group of seven and the ten thousand beasts array they set up, but also destroyed the copper beasts that arranged the array, and scared the whole guard group back?"


    "This Shen Yi''s strength, powerful also some outrageous?"


    "It seems that we still underestimate Shen Yi! Unexpectedly, such a talented person was born in the small summer country."


    The onlookers nearby said one by one with shocked faces. Shen Yi''s performance just now was too strong in the past. Up to now, their hearts are still fluctuating.


    It is said that more than seven and a half of them can defeat the strong guards once they enter the sea. As a result, in front of Shen Yi, the seven of them didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    It''s really nice.


    Shen Yi retreated from the guardian group of seven, so he has the qualification to ascend the fairy Pavilion.


    They are all here to see Shen Yi''s jokes. They all thought that today would be a banquet for Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, to step on the dust from the clouds. As a result, at the beginning of the banquet, Shen Yi completely proved his strength in this way.


    In the crowd around, there are many people who know the array. They can see more than others.


    Just now, it was not only a contest of strength, but also a contest of array.


    "Hehe, you only noticed that Shen Yi broke the ten thousand beast array. Didn''t you notice how he broke the array?"


    "How did he break the array? Is there any mystery in it?"


    "When he just entered the beast array, the beast array was already defeated. Shen Yi broke the bronze beast just to revenge the obstruction of the guardian group of seven."


    "So, Shen Yi''s array attainments are still on the guard of the group of seven?"


    "Through the expression of the seven guard group just now, I judge Shen Yi''s array attainments, even if they are not above them, but they are definitely no less than them."


    "At this moment, Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, is afraid to be completely famous in the six countries."


    "Hehe, his array attainments are strong, but don''t forget that there are still unknown sword servants in Shengxian Pavilion, including Yang Yihai, the God of blood sword, the son of Shengmen, and the disciple of Dan doctor sun niansec. Is he still strong, and continues to be invincible in terms of weapon refining, Kendo, alchemy and medicine?"


    "The realm of Saint gate and son has reached the Ninth level of entering the realm of truth. Under the realm of Qihai, only a few people can stand side by side with him."


    "The realm of Blood Sword God has also reached the nine levels of entering the true realm, which can not be compared with Shen Yi."


    Shen Yigang''s performance is really strong, but people around him are still not optimistic about him, because blocking the way in front of Shengxian Pavilion is only the first level.


    Under the discussion of the people around him, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He stepped into the Shengxian Pavilion step by step.


    This Shengxian Pavilion is worthy of being the first building in Yunxuan city. The decoration inside is full of low-key extravagance. All around are decorated with various natural materials and earth treasures. When he enters here, it''s like entering a treasure land.


    The aura inside is 100 times stronger than that outside.


    Just as Shen Yigang entered the Shengxian Pavilion, a group of people looked at him. Facing him was a young man gently shaking a folding fan.


    Shen Yi raised his eyes slightly and also looked at this person.


    The young man''s eyebrows rose, and the whole man looked elegant, but his eyes kept shining. When he looked at Shen Yi, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, I''m the son of the holy gate."


    This man is the son of the holy gate.


    His momentum is not only not very strong, but also has the power of affinity. But strangely, it can give people a kind of unspeakable dignity, as if he was born high.


    "Shen madman, welcome to the banquet." The son smiled and said, "Shen madman, I don''t blame you for having the name of a madman. You gave us such a big threat when you first came."


    Shen Yi glanced faintly and saw that most of the people in the field were staring at themselves with bad faces. Only three people were still sitting on the chair.


    One of the three, who hid himself in his black robe, narrowed his eyes slightly. However, Shen Yi could see at a glance that there was a sword hidden in the other party''s loose sleeves.


    There was no intention of killing this man, but when I saw him, I had the feeling of facing the sea of corpses and blood.


    If the guess is right, this person is Yang Yihai, the Blood Sword God who has cultivated the killing sword.


    There was another man with a heavy sword on his back, and on the back of his hand, there were raised green veins. He sat on the chair like a wooden stake, motionless.


    This man is estimated to be the sword servant, unnamed.


    His body carries a smell of fire, which is often found in the body of a tool refiner.


    Another man rushed to Shen Yi''s position, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a friendly smile. He looked as if he had come out of the dust, with an air of immortality on his body.


    This man is probably the mysterious son of sun niansec.


    Shen Yi didn''t see how the whole person''s medical skills and alchemy were, but he could see that he was absolutely good at disguise.


    Shen Yi quickly took back his eyes, stared at the son calmly, and said faintly, "if you just want to rely on a few cats and dogs and want to stop me, I advise you not to waste your mind. What''s the purpose of inviting me today? Just say it."


    "You..."


    The faces of the guardian group of seven suddenly turned blue and stared at Shen Yi fiercely.


    Within the six countries, they may not be able to reach the top ranks, but they are also top talents. When did they get called cats and dogs?


    But before they could speak, a cold hum sounded.


    At this time, the man with a heavy sword on his back raised his head fiercely. He looked at him coldly and said, "Shen Yi, don''t you think you''re a little crazy?"

 Chapter 384

    "Crazy?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "if there are only a few mole ants today, I advise you to put away your careful thoughts. You don''t even have the qualification to make me crazy."


    His voice fell and there was an uproar.


    Not only the unnamed, but also all the people in the field, their faces sank at the same time.


    Now only the corner of the Holy Son''s mouth rises slightly. He is afraid that Shen Yi is not arrogant enough, so that these people can''t afford to deal with him. Hehe, Shen Yi, be crazy. The more crazy you are, the better. Only if you are arrogant enough can these people show their strength regardless of everything.


    "Damn it!"


    Unnamed Zi''s eyebrows stood up directly. He slapped heavily on the table and said coldly, "you are a genius of the great Xia kingdom. What qualifications do you have to say that we are mole ants? Are you crazy, Shen madman? Then I want to experience your skill of refining weapons, Shen madman."


    "Refiner?"


    "Shen madman, don''t you know nothing about refining weapons?" Weimingzi sneered.


    "Why is it so difficult to refine utensils?" Shen Yi said disdainfully, "aren''t you good at refining utensils? For the sake of today''s banquet, I can give you some advice."


    "You give me advice?" Weimingzi widened his eyes, suppressed his anger and said, "good! Good, I didn''t expect that some of the young generation in the six countries have the courage to point out to me."


    "Shen Yi, he wants to point out unnamed refining tools?"


    "Shen is not afraid of others. He is not afraid of others. When is the beginning of his life? Ha ha?"


    Many people said sarcastically that they all felt that Shen Yi was just trying to be tough.


    "Shen madman, this wind sword was just refined by me three days ago. Shen madman, I want to see what you can tell me!" While speaking, weimingzi threw a long sword over.


    The long sword hasn''t been scabbard yet, but there is a faint sword intention inside. I want to break the scabbard.


    "This is a magic weapon!"


    "Unnamed son, can he refine magic tools now?"


    "Hehe, among the younger generation of the six countries, it is estimated that only weimingzi can refine magic instruments. Now I am curious about how Shen Yi will instruct weimingzi."


    "Bullshit advice. I think he can only talk nonsense. He will make a big joke in a while."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved gently. The sword flew directly in front of him. He lifted the wind sword slightly, just glanced at it gently, and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just say you wanted to give me some advice? First, how about the wind sword I refined?" Weimingzi sneered.


    "It''s just rubbish." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, you say my wind sword is just rubbish?" Unnamed''s eyebrows stood up directly, with a flame in his eyes.


    This wind sword is the most satisfactory magic weapon he refined. He spent countless materials to refine it. Although this is only a primary magic weapon, the magic power of "resisting the wind and killing" contained in it is no less than any middle-grade magic weapon.


    "Shen madman, you can''t talk nonsense. If you can''t say one, two, three or four today, I won''t give you face, but the heavy sword on my back may not give you face!" Unnamed said coldly.


    "Five elements of demon and beast blood essence, sun and moon double essence as the core, colorful crystal stone as the main part, and combined with the power of wind, rain and lightning. These materials are all top-grade materials in the six countries, but you only quench a primary magic weapon. Isn''t this garbage or what?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    Unnamed son''s face changed wildly and said subconsciously, "can you see the material I use to refine this wind sword?"


    Once this magic weapon is refined and formed, even if it is a master, they can only roughly see what material it is mainly made of. It is impossible to see all the materials inside at a glance like Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi not only saw the material of refining the wind sword, but also the power of wind, rain and lightning.


    This is incredible!


    Even if they were the top weapon refining masters in the white Song Dynasty, they may not have the eyesight of Shen Yi.


    Unnamed son''s heart suddenly rose for a while.


    Does Shen Yi really know how to refine weapons?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Shen Yi is only about 20 years old. It''s not easy to cultivate to the current state. He just broke the beast array arranged by the guardian group of seven when he was ascending to heaven.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s attainments in array are definitely not low. Under such circumstances, how could he still know the art of refining utensils?


    "Can Shen Yi really see the problem on this wind sword?"


    "It''s impossible. This wind sword is a magic weapon. What can be wrong with it?"


    "I think Shen Yi is just playing tricks. We all know how difficult it is to refine magic tools."


    Many people whispered, but now their momentum is involuntarily weak, and their eyes subconsciously look in the direction of unnamed children.


    "Shen Yi, you can see the material I used to refine the windward sword, so what? You have nothing to say and slander that the windward sword I refined is rubbish. Can you refine a better magic weapon?" Weimingzi took a deep breath and said.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could refine a better magic weapon than his refined wind sword.


    They were famous in the six countries for their skill of refining utensils in the Bai and Song dynasties. However, he is the first in the younger generation in the art of refining utensils.


    "What''s the difficulty? But it''s too troublesome to refine a magic instrument now. I can directly refine your long sword again." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? You want to refine my long sword again?" Unnamed son was so angry that he smiled and said, "Shen madman, do you think I''m an idiot? You know, it''s much more difficult to refine a shaped magic instrument than to refine a magic instrument."


    "Shen madman, the world says you''re crazy, but I didn''t expect that you''re just a big talker." The son also shook his head slightly at this time.


    The Yufeng sword refined by unnamed son is already a magic weapon. If you want to refine it again, few people in the whole Bai Song Dynasty can do it.


    Shen Yi is just a young man. How can he have such a skill of refining utensils?


    "Sword!"


    Shen Yi glanced contemptuously at them and did not answer, but waved gently. The wind sword floated directly in front of him.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, aren''t you going to refine my Yufeng sword again? As long as you can successfully refine my Yufeng sword again, I will be convinced. Otherwise, once my Yufeng sword is damaged, compensate me for your long gun." Unnamed said with a sneer.


    The weapon of a warrior is definitely the second life of a warrior. If Shen Yi loses his weapons here today, he may soon become a joke among the six countries.


    "Mine is too far from the gun. I''m afraid you can''t take it away." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, Shen Yi flicked a finger and wrapped the wind sword with a golden light.


    "What is he going to do?" Many people said with a touch of doubt in their eyes.


    "Don''t you use a refining furnace, but directly refine it like this?" Unnamed subconsciously said.


    In this way, it is much more difficult to refine directly out of thin air than when using a refiner furnace.


    In this case, if Shen Yi can refine his wind sword again, he can face it. How terrible is Shen Yi''s skill of refining tools.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe that in the younger generation, someone''s skill of refining utensils can reach this level." Unnamed quickly shook his head.


    Even in the white Song Dynasty, there was only one person who could achieve such refining level, and that person had long been the Zhenguo role of the white Song Dynasty.


    "It''s just refining again. Why bother?" Shen Yichang heaved a breath and said faintly.


    The spirits in his body spread out directly, and these spirits integrated into the wind sword to cooperate with his golden light. This windward sword soon reached a wonderful state.


    Shen Yi took his fingers lightly, took them as a hammer, and then tempered them through thousands of times;


    Based on the sword, let it bloom countless brilliance again.


    Yufeng sword keeps expanding, shrinking, shrinking, expanding and shrinking. It seems that someone is really honing it.


    At the same time, Shen Yi kept sketching in the void, and spiritual lines gradually appeared in the air. These holy stripes seem to contain the power to destroy everything.


    This kind of holy stripe appears at the same time, it disappears into the wind sword constantly, and the breath on the wind sword is constantly strengthening.


    Buzz!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the faces of the onlookers around them changed greatly.


    I saw that the wind sword suddenly trembled slightly, and a momentum far better than the original momentum was emitted directly from it.


    Countless people, they can clearly feel the change of momentum on this sword!


    Now unnamed''s expression has become completely dull, and he stared at the scene in front of him.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Has Shen Yi''s skill of refining utensils reached this level?" Weimingzi kept shaking his head.


    He can''t imagine. Until now, he still doesn''t believe that Shen Yi really refined his Yufeng sword, and the power of Yufeng sword has been greatly improved without using the refining furnace.


    "This, is this the prestige of medium-quality magic tools?"


    At this time, suddenly someone couldn''t help muttering.


    As soon as his voice fell, countless people stared at him as if they were going to kill, and his face turned white.


    Pop!


    Shen Yi took back the golden light and the wind sword fell to the ground, but the momentum on it not only didn''t subside, but also kept increasing.


    Medium quality magic weapon!


    This is the momentum that only middle-class magic tools have!


    Shen Yi successfully refined this primary magic weapon into a medium-grade magic weapon, and its value increased more than ten times.


    Shen Yi asked calmly, "now, do you have anything else to say?"

 Chapter 385

    Pop!


    Shen Yi''s words fell, and the whole Shengxian Pavilion suddenly became strangely quiet.


    People''s eyes involuntarily turned to unnamed children.


    Weimingzi''s expression kept struggling. He stared at the wind sword that fell at his feet.


    The shape as like as two peas before, but the momentum has changed completely.


    Shen Yi really refined his windward sword again without using the refining furnace.


    He suddenly closed his eyes, then slowly opened them, took a long breath, shook his head bitterly and said, "I always think my skill of refining weapons is the best in the world among the young generation in the six countries. I didn''t expect that you can open my eyes today, childe Shen."


    Around these people, their faces gradually changed, especially the son, whose eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Now I understand what my master once said to me." Unnamed son ignored anyone, but said bitterly: "there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. The six countries are too small. I am partial to an inch of land and think I have the whole world."


    "He said that refining magic tools is just the beginning for us. I have fully understood it now, Mr. Shen. Thank you."


    While talking, he bowed directly to Shen Yi.


    The wind sword is unknown. It uses all kinds of precious materials, which makes it a primary magic weapon.


    But after Shen Yi''s hand, now this primary magic weapon has been perfectly promoted to intermediate magic weapon. It''s enough to see that there is a big gap between the two sides in the accomplishment of refining utensils.


    Weimingzi understood that the materials he used actually had the opportunity to refine medium-quality magic tools, but he didn''t give full play to the characteristics of the materials at that time.


    "Childe Shen, I think we''ll meet again in Tianding mountain. Then I''ll ask you for advice about refining utensils. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s worth my trip today, so I''m leaving." After finishing this sentence, Wei Mingzi once again bowed gently towards Shen Yi''s position.


    Shen Yi accepted his worship calmly, but nodded slightly.


    Without even looking at the son next to him, a man bowed out of the Shengxian Pavilion.


    While he was just out of the attic, the onlookers around him gathered curiously.


    They are all waiting, and Shen Yi gets down in a moment. Unexpectedly, the first one to come down was not Shen Yi, but the famous unnamed son.


    "Young master Wei, why did you come down suddenly?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I lost to childe Shen Yi in the way of refining weapons. I know I still lack too much in the way of refining weapons. I have no face to stay on it." Unnamed said calmly.


    "What?"


    His voice fell and the crowd around him exploded.


    They looked at each other in shock, and they all saw incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    In refining tools, weimingzi has always been the first person in the world of their younger generation. Now in his best field, he lost to Shen Yi?


    Well, how is this possible?


    Wu Mingzi didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him, but hurried back to the mansion alone.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi defeated weimingzi in the art of refining utensils?"


    "It''s interesting. Shen Yi not only broke the array of guarding the group of seven, but also convinced weimingzi in refining weapons. If his strength is not weak, even if he loses in other aspects, outsiders dare not say that he can''t deserve the name of this madman."


    "What a great genius the great Xia Kingdom has produced!"


    As they discussed, they were surprised and sighed.


    In this world, where can there be real unparalleled genius?


    Shen Yi can beat each other in two aspects that others are good at this time. He is already the pride of heaven. Unless Shen Yi''s strength is too weak, it is estimated that his name will soon spread throughout the six countries through today''s events.


    But will Shen Yi''s strength be weak?


    Shen Yi defeated lonely cloud, the first genius of the great Xia Kingdom, in the battle of the great Xia kingdom. He also killed the great prince of Nanman country, as well as Yi Wang, Yi Jianghe and other talents of Nanman country.


    Even if his strength is not equal to the son of God, he can definitely be called a genius.


    At this time, in this Shengxian Pavilion, the son''s smile suddenly became a little stiff.


    He had thought that Shen Yi would let the dust fall when he had an unknown son. There are not many people who are good at refining weapons in the kingdom of Daxia, but I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s accomplishment in refining weapons would be so terrible.


    In refining utensils, he not only defeated unnamed son, but completely convinced the other party.


    This is really troublesome. Up to now, all his layout has basically failed.


    "Is there anyone else who needs my advice now?" Shen Yi glanced calmly at the people around him.


    Most of the people in the field, including the guardian group of seven, subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Now their faces suddenly became gloomy. When they touched Shen Yi''s eyes, they immediately became a little evasive.


    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up slowly.


    Shen Yi looked at the man calmly.


    Seeing this man, he said faintly: "it is said that you defeated lonely cloud in the battle of the heavenly election? I have always thought of your great Xia Kingdom and fought against him. I want to see whether his ruthless sword is better or my killing sword is stronger, but I have no chance."


    This man is the God of blood sword, Yang Yihai.


    When Yang Yihai spoke, his tone was always very gentle, but vaguely, with a touch of oppression. While talking, he will make people involuntarily and fall into the atmosphere he deliberately creates.


    "Shen Yi, since you can defeat him, can I prove that my killing sword is stronger as long as I defeat you?" Yang Yihai looks at Shen Yi and asks.


    At this time, the corners of the son''s mouth rose slightly.


    In this Shengxian Pavilion, if you talk about those who can''t be provoked, it''s naturally the mysterious disciple of sun niansec. But when it comes to the pressure on him, there is only one person, Yang Yihai.


    Yang Yihai''s killing sword is really strong, and his realm is also entering the nine realms of truth.


    If the two of them fight down, the son is sure to win, but if there is a real battle of life and death, he will inevitably be seriously injured.


    Now with Yang Yihai taking the initiative, if he doesn''t believe it, Shen Yi can still escape.


    Shen Yi looked at him calmly and said faintly, "before he met me, you two were equal in kendo, but now, I guess you are not as good as him."


    In the battle of Tianxuan, Shen Yi once pointed out lonely cloud a few words. With lonely cloud''s talent, his ruthless Kendo must have gone further now.


    "Why?" Yang Yihai''s look didn''t change, but asked calmly.


    "Because you haven''t figured out what is really killing kendo." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yihai raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Shen Yi unexpectedly.


    "I''m afraid no one in the six countries has a better say than brother Yang in killing swordsmanship. Shen madman, you said he didn''t understand what killing swordsmanship is. Are you questioning brother Yang''s swordsmanship?" The son said faintly at this time.


    "Do you really understand the killing sword?" Shen Yi ignored the son, but calmly stared at Yang Yihai and asked.


    There was a flash of schadenfreude in the son''s eyes.


    Shen Yi, he really doesn''t know good or bad!


    He believed that under such circumstances, Yang Yihai would become angry.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Yihai suddenly shook his head bitterly and said, "you''re right. I really don''t understand what is the real killing sword."


    "What?"


    Yang Yihai''s voice fell, and many people nearby showed surprise.


    Is Shen Yi right? Yang Yihai really doesn''t fully understand what is killing sword?


    But how is this possible?


    And what makes them more incredible is, how does Shen Yi see it?


    "I feel that I have clearly touched that realm, but it seems that there is something invisible across everything. I can''t see what it is." Yang Yihai shook his head in despair.


    "That''s because there''s nothing worth guarding in your heart." Shen Yi said calmly, "he doesn''t kill all living things, but takes killing as the foundation and protects the real living things. This is the real killing sword."


    "Is there nothing worth guarding in my heart?" Yang Yihai muttered to himself.


    "You look into my eyes." Shen Yi suddenly looks at him.


    The golden light in Shen Yi''s eyes flashed.


    Yang Yihai only felt in a trance. He seemed to see a shadow, constantly displaying a kind of kendo.


    The shadow''s swordsmanship is somewhat the same as his killing swordsmanship, but it is completely different.


    That man is constantly killing everything, but in his eyes, there is a touch of caution, as if there is something worth cherishing, and he is carefully guarding it.


    "Is this the real killing sword?" Yang Yihai''s eyes closed gradually, and he muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened violently and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Others, they were stunned. At this time, what is Yang Yihai laughing at?


    "Ha ha! I understand! Ha ha, ha ha, I finally understand now!" Yang Yihai laughed and said, "Shen Yi, thank you for letting me understand what is the real killing sword. I will give you a hand in this ancient mysterious vein dispute to repay your kindness today."


    "No one can take what I want." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, with your strength, no matter what the rules of ancient xuanmai are. If you want it, no one can take it away." Yang Yihai agreed.


    Now the other people in the field, their expressions suddenly become very strange, and the muscles on their faces are twitching constantly.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yang Yihai just looked at Shen Yi''s eyes. Why is it like a changed person now.

 Chapter 386

    "I won''t stay here any longer." Yang Yihai laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, now I have fully understood what is the real killing sword. Hahaha, this is the real killing sword. I''ve always been wrong."


    Now the momentum of his whole body has completely changed.


    Just at that time, he seemed to be carrying a sea of corpses. When he spoke, he was still oppressed, and now all this has been put down.


    "Brother Yang, he hasn''t even practiced any kendo. Don''t be fooled." The son could not help saying.


    "Son of God, are you doubting that Yang Yihai''s Kendo level can''t even tell the true from the false?" Yang Yihai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was quite sure that what he saw in Shen Yi''s eyes just now was the real killing sword.


    There is no reason to be sure!


    He has been practicing killing swordsmanship since childhood. Now, at the moment of seeing the shadow, he is sure that it is right.


    Shen Yi really knows about the sword of killing, because he fought with the great emperor of killing in his previous life.


    The person who really knows you will always be your enemy. The three days and nights of fighting have made Shen Yi understand the killing sword very thoroughly.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''ll be fooled." The face of the son suddenly became very ugly.


    "Thank you, son, but I can still distinguish between good and bad." Yang Yihai said this faintly, then bowed to Shen Yi''s position again, ignored anyone, and walked downstairs laughing.


    Now there are people waiting around Shengxian Pavilion.


    When they saw Yang Yihai coming out, they hurried forward one by one.


    "Blood Sword God, why did you come out? Shen Yi must have lost to you in kendo?" Someone stepped forward and asked.


    "Ha ha, murderous Kendo, murderous Kendo! This is the real murderous kendo." Yang Yihai just laughed, ignored anyone and went straight away.


    The onlookers looked at each other one by one. They obviously don''t understand what happened to Yang Yihai.


    Is it


    Is Shen Yi convinced Yang Yihai in kendo?


    Thinking of this possibility, the eyes of many people suddenly became hot.


    Now, on the Shengxian Pavilion, the lightness of the son''s expression has long disappeared. He didn''t expect that the net he had laid was easily broken by Shen Yi.


    Now everything he prepared has become a joke and turned into the capital of Shen Yi''s fame.


    Shen Yi knows array and weapon refining. It''s frightening.


    But why does he even know Kendo?


    "Hehe."


    When the son of God looked for help on the only one left in the field. The man stood up with a slight smile.


    His eyes were looking at Shen Yi, but the arrogance in his eyes did not fade. Even though Shen Yi has shown his strength, there is still no surprise in his expression.


    "I don''t know if you can give me some advice at this time, childe Shen?" The man said faintly.


    "Oh, what do you want me to show you?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I''m Murphy fan. My master is sun niansec, the master of Dan medicine. I''ve been studying the same way."


    Could it be that Fan said calmly: "in terms of medical skills, I''m afraid few of the younger generation in the six countries can surpass me. In alchemy, at least I haven''t met a second young man who can compare with me. But in alchemy, I still feel that I haven''t started."


    "Young master Shen, can you give me some advice?"


    This man is the mysterious disciple of sun nians, isn''t it fan.


    However, he said guidance, but inside and outside, it was arrogant.


    "That''s because you don''t know doctor Dan at all." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "If you say so, young master Shen, do you think you have surpassed me a lot in medicine and alchemy? Then I''d like to learn about the accomplishments of young master Shen in these two aspects." Could it be that Fan said jokingly. What he said just now is now.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said.


    "Hehe, it''s too troublesome for us to make pills or medical skills on site. Look at me."


    While talking, could it be that fan took out a jade gourd from Lingjie. The jade gourd opened and a round pill poured out.


    "Is this pill?"


    People around couldn''t help but look at it. There are three clear red patterns on the pill, filled with bursts of fragrance.


    This is the best pill with three Dan patterns!


    Moreover, not only the Dan fragrance on it was very strong, but the whole person felt refreshed after they just sniffed it twice.


    "Childe Shen, as long as you can recognize my pill and tell me the effect of my pill, I will admit defeat. If you can''t recognize it, I can''t ask too much. If you kill the great prince of Nanman country, you can leave your arms." Could it be that Fan said quietly.


    "If you lose, you just need to admit defeat, and if I lose, you need to leave your arms?" Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said coldly.


    "Is there a problem?" Isn''t it a matter of course.


    "What gives you such confidence that you dare to make such a request?" Shen Yi squints and asks.


    "Because my master is sun niansec, is that enough reason?" Could it be that Fan said calmly.


    Their words have always been very flat, but the conflict inside has always been obvious.


    "Even if your master comes in person, he may not have the courage to make such a request in front of me. And what are you?!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Could it be that fan''s face changed greatly, and Shen Yi''s words made his whole person cold.


    It was the first time that someone dared to say such a thing to him since he worshipped his master sun.


    The faces of the onlookers nearby also changed slightly.


    For the six countries, even their royal Highnesses need to be respectful when they see masters like sun nians.


    Sun niansec is the only one. Dan and medicine have both been cultivated to a high level. Sun niansec also created Dan medicine and became a master of Dan medicine.


    How many lives has such a master saved?


    The people he saved, once united, will condense into what a powerful force?


    "Shen Yi, do you understand that your words will not only bring you great trouble, but even your family will be implicated with you. Are you sure you really want to be clear about your words just now?" Could it be that Fan said coldly.


    Now his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble by nature. If you want to bet, bet on your arms. If you don''t bet, go away." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You''re fine!"


    Could it be that fan took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "then I''ll bet my arms with you. Now you can say the name of my pill and its effect?"


    Did fan really agree to the request?


    The hearts of the people were involuntarily raised. Wasn''t he afraid that Shen Yi could really recognize the pill?

 Chapter 387

    "What kind of pill is this one that childe Mo took out this time? Do you see it?"


    "No, but this pill alone has such an effect. Is it a mysterious pill?"


    "This must be a mysterious pill. There is no doubt that even the yellow pill can''t have such an effect."


    "There are also three pill patterns on it. Such mysterious pills are quite rare. There are not many people who can refine pills of this level in the six countries."


    "Is this refined by Master Sun niansec?"


    They stared at the pill and wondered, but they were confused and could hardly see anything.


    Many of these people in the field are proficient in pills, but no one can see the clue.


    The son''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and he looked at the pill carefully up and down. He was in the holy gate and had seen many panacea.


    Now in the six countries, as long as there is any kind of mysterious pill, even if he hasn''t swallowed it or seen the real thing, at least he has seen the record.


    But he really didn''t recognize the pill in front of him.


    "Son Shen, now you can tell me the name of my pill and its effect. Come on?" Could it be that fan smiled and said confidently.


    Shen Yi looked up and down at the pill. After a while, he shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha! Look, Shen Yi shook his head. It seems that he didn''t recognize this pill."


    "Hehe, this crazy Shen has finally fallen. I was really afraid he could recognize this pill just now."


    "He is not omnipotent!"


    "I can''t wait to see him break his arms. Once he doesn''t have his arms, he will be completely useless. For such a genius, life is better than death."


    These people in the field said sarcastically.


    How gratifying is it that such a peerless genius becomes a useless man in front of himself?


    "Hehe."


    Could it be that fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth said with a cruel smile: "Shen Yi, why don''t you say anything? I''m afraid you can''t recognize this pill?"


    "Mr. Mo, Shen Yi obviously doesn''t recognize it. You won the bet." Someone nearby laughed.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you cut your arms quickly?" Someone gloated.


    "Shen madman, it seems that you really don''t recognize this pill! I''m willing to admit defeat. Do you cut off these arms yourself or do I do it?" Moffeifan sneered and said, "I promise that if I do it, I will cut off your arms in a moment so that you won''t notice any pain."


    The son''s mood has completely relaxed now. He stared at Shen Yi leisurely, with a bit of pride in his eyebrows.


    In this crowd, there are several people from the kingdom of Daxia. Now these people have a look of despair on their faces.


    When they saw Shen Yi, they broke the array of guarding the group of seven. When refining the weapon, they defeated the unnamed first person of the younger generation, and convinced Yang Yihai in kendo.


    These people are secretly excited about such a great genius in their Daxia country. I didn''t expect that the current situation would turn sharply. Shen Yi fell here so quickly.


    If he is an ordinary person, Shen Yi can still break the contract. At the top of the sky, he only has a bad reputation. That talent can be kept. But now the person who gambles with him is sun niansec''s disciple, isn''t it fan!


    Even the royal family of Daxia may not be able to protect him today.


    "Shen Yi, what are you waiting for?" The son also spoke slowly at this time.


    While they were waiting for Shen Yi to cut his arms, Shen Yi looked at moffeifan faintly and said, "you didn''t refine this pill at all?"


    "Is it important for me to refine this? We bet this time, but can you recognize this pill and tell its efficacy? You haven''t recognized it yet, let alone tell its efficacy. It can be seen that you have lost now." Could it be that Fan said slowly.


    "You don''t even know his name, and I don''t know the effect of the pill. In fact, you don''t know my name?" Shen Yi said slowly, "because this is not a pill at all!"


    "What are you talking about? Shen madman, do you think this is not a pill?" Could it be that fan was stunned for a moment and quickly laughed and said.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, isn''t he scared? It''s not a pill. What is it?"


    "I know nothing about alchemy, but I can recognize that it is at least a mysterious pill. But Shen Yi said it''s not a pill. Is he sure it''s not unreasonable?"


    "Shen Yi, you cut your arms heartily, and we respect you as a hero. It''s meaningless for you to delay like this."


    "It''s not all about pills. Shen madman, you won''t say it for a while. In fact, you''re not Shen Yi at all?"


    In the constant ridicule of the public, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, but stared at moffeifan quietly.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, where do you see that I didn''t refine this pill? And I''m not a pill. What else can it be?" Could it be that Fan said with a sneer.


    "If you made this medicine, you can''t even know its function, and take it out as a pill." Shen Yi said calmly, "what you took out is not only not a pill, but also a poison."


    "Poison?"


    "This is clearly a pill. Why did Shen Yi say it was a poison?"


    "Is it unreasonable?"


    Many people frowned slightly.


    Shen Yimeng stepped forward and said with his eyes pressed: "I thought your master. He combined alchemy and medicine to create his own alchemy. Now I understand that your master''s alchemy was discovered with this medicine, I''m afraid?"


    "You, what are you talking nonsense about? My guru''s art of elixir medicine was created entirely by his own understanding. This elixir was also refined by my guru. You say this is not a elixir, this is not a elixir. What is it?" Could it be that fan''s face suddenly became flustered.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could see so many problems just through the pill he took out.


    Moreover, there is no mistake in what Shen Yi said!


    This is the art of Dan medicine. It''s really not his master. Sun niansec created it. But his master found some ancient books about Dan medicine in an ancient book, on which he understood the art of Dan medicine.


    At that time, there were only three pills. They were also found in the place where ancient books were stored.


    Over the years, his master has been trying to infer the effect of this pill.


    Until now, I have gradually got some clues. His master studied it and found that this pill has a good healing effect.


    Now there are three pills, one of which is in his master''s residence, and the other one, which he can take with him at any time, while the other one is on his master''s body.


    "You know if I''m talking nonsense." Shen Yi continued calmly.


    "Is it true that the art of Dan medicine is not developed by sun nians, but is inherited from ancient times as Shen Yi said?" Someone said subconsciously.


    "Speak carefully and be careful to bring disaster to yourself!" The man next to him looked white.


    "Ah?"


    The man''s face also changed suddenly and immediately closed his mouth. When he looked at moffeifan, his eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    "This medicine looks like ordinary pills on the surface, and there are also Dan patterns. But these Dan patterns are not real Dan patterns at all, but poison patterns." Shen Yi said.


    Poison lines?


    A look of confusion rose in many people''s eyes.


    It''s the first time they have seen people mention poison patterns and poison pills.


    "It''s called Dementor pill. It''s not only a pill, but also a poison pill refined from natural materials and earth treasures." Shen Yi said word by word.


    This Dementor pill is one of the most common poison pills with different forms. He often makes people pretend to be healing pills and let people take them, so as to achieve other assassination effects.


    This poison pill is very common in the upper world, and it is very different from the real pill when refining.


    Poison pill is so special that ordinary doctors and alchemists cannot refine it. Only Dan doctors can refine it.


    That sun nians second, his elixir also has the way of medicine. No matter how terrible his talent is, it is impossible to develop the elixir of Dementor pill out of thin air while creating the art of elixir medicine, right?


    It can be seen that his skill of Dan medicine is not developed by himself as he said, but must be inherited.

 Chapter 388

    "If you say it''s a poison pill, it''s a poison pill. Then why is the pill fragrant? It has the effect of healing?" Could it be that Fan said with an ugly face.


    "Its pill fragrance does have a stable spirit and a simple healing effect. But this is just a way for it to disguise. Once swallowed, this poison pill will not only have no healing effect, but the whole person will probably be directly fried into pieces of meat." Shen Yi said.


    "Shen Yi, you, you''re making it up out of thin air. I don''t believe it! Where is there any poison pill in the world!" Could it be that fan angrily said: "my pill is the holy medicine for healing, which has reached the level of mystery. I think you are playing tricks and don''t want to admit yourself. In fact, you can''t recognize this pill at all, can you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Do you want to waste my mysterious pill?" Could it be that fan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    Now the situation has suddenly reached an impasse.


    Shen Yi did swear, as if the pill he took out was really a Dementor pill, but he still didn''t believe that his pill would be a poison pill.


    Where in the world is poison Dan?


    If it is true, as an apprentice of Master Sun niansec, I can''t have never seen it.


    But the problem is, if we don''t let people try this pill now and see if it''s really a bullshit poison pill, Shen Yi won''t recognize this bet.


    But if you let people try, you will waste a mysterious pill.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    There was no hatred between him and Shen Yi. Shen Yi was afraid that he would not waste this pill just now, so he said what he just said.


    This move is indeed shameless, but it is really useful.


    While Mo Feifan was struggling in his heart, the son''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. He pondered for a moment and asked, "brother Mo, are you really sure that everything Shen Yi said is false?"


    "Of course, my master has done countless verifications to prove that this is definitely a healing medicine." Could it be that Fan said coldly, "and there is no poison pill in this world. As the son of the holy door, have you seen any poison pills?"


    "No, it seems that he made up all the poison pills. Let''s try it as he wants!" The son said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Could it be that fan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He was ready to waste a mysterious pill just to waste a person who didn''t have much hatred with himself?


    Which of these mysterious pills is not priceless?


    "Brother Mo, I have a broken mirror pill here. This pill is also a mysterious pill. It can help the strong in Qihai territory break through the shackles. How about I exchange this broken mirror pill for your pill?" The son took a pill from the ring.


    Mo Feifan''s eyes lit up when he saw this pill.


    This broken mirror pill belongs to precious existence in the mysterious pill.


    There are many kinds of xuanjie pill. His healing pill has the lowest value among them. The pill that can help people cultivate and even break through the realm is of higher value. It''s worth it to exchange your pill for a broken mirror pill.


    "Son of God, are you really willing to take the broken mirror pill in exchange for my healing pill for a mere Shen Yi?" Mo Feifan said excitedly.


    "Of course." The son took a deep breath and said.


    "Hehe, if you insist on this, I''d better obey your orders." Could it be that fan nodded and said with suppressed excitement.


    The son''s eyes flashed with reluctance, but he took out his broken mirror pill and exchanged moffeifan''s pill for it.


    This broken mirror pill is rare and true, but with the power of the holy gate, it won''t hurt the muscles and bones. But Shen Yi''s life and death decided their plan to take a step at the holy gate. Shen Yi had to die.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll convince you this time. I see what else you have to say!" The son said with a sneer, "someone!"


    "Yes!"


    A bodyguard had stepped up quickly.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you want someone to try? If this pill is not a soul taking pill, but a healing pill, then you will lose not only your arms, but also a mysterious pill for me." The son asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Try or not, it''s up to you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Look at you. You can''t die without seeing the Yellow River. Swallow this pill." The son narrowed his eyes and said.


    The guard''s face turned white. He took the pill tremblingly, struggled and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    At this time, all the guards turned their eyes around. The guard''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and slowly stretched.


    "How are you feeling now?" The son hurriedly asked.


    "Holy Son, I, I feel very good now, and the underlying disease that has plagued me for ten years has been cured under this pill!" The bodyguard was stunned, took a deep breath, carefully examined himself, and said excitedly.


    Several other bodyguards nearby showed envy. As bodyguards, none of them has many hidden diseases.


    If it was you who came up just now, I''m afraid it was you who healed?


    "This is obviously a healing medicine. Now the secret diseases of the bodyguard have recovered. Shen Yi said it was poison. Let me see what he can say now."


    "If only I had tested the medicine just now."


    "Hehe, why didn''t you take the initiative to stand up just now? I think you''re just afraid of death."


    "Will I be afraid of death? I believe Mr. Mo''s words 100 percent. Just now I was just a step slower."


    While arguing, these people also looked at Shen Yi with some schadenfreude. Is it because of Shen Yi''s words that a mysterious pill was wasted.


    Even if this pill no longer belongs to him, as an alchemist, it''s hard to avoid some heartache to see a mysterious pill wasted.


    "I said there was no shit poison pill in the world. It was fabricated out of thin air. Don''t you believe it yet? Do you believe it now?" Could it be that fan Leng hummed.


    "Yes, of course we do."


    "We have always believed in you, Mr. mo. Shen Yi will only slander you out of thin air. He also slanders that the art of Dan medicine was not created by Lord Sun. Such a person should be cut thousands of times!"


    "Yes, it''s really cheap for him to let him cut his arms." These people nearby said quickly.


    "Shen Yi, what else do you have to say now?" The son sneered.


    Shen Yi''s expression is as calm as ever. The son of God just stared at him coldly. It''s time for him to turn over against the wind?


    "Eh?"


    Just at this time, a light sound sounded. Someone stepped back fiercely and asked the bodyguard who had just swallowed the pill, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "Then you, if you''re all right, why is your body so big?" The person next to said in fear.


    I saw the bodyguard who had just swallowed the pill. His body was expanding rapidly at this time.


    Now the whole person is like a ball, which has been inflated and round.


    "Ah?"


    Not only the bodyguard himself, but also the people in the field, the Holy Son, Murphy fan, they were all stupid for a moment.


    Those who had just admired the bodyguard, one by one, looked with infinite fear.


    Bang!


    Under their stunned gaze, they saw the bodyguard who had nothing to do just now. His whole body suddenly exploded, and all his body was blown into pieces and scattered all over the room.


    Some of the broken meat was also stained on many onlookers. Those bones were scattered all over the pavement.


    The bodyguard didn''t notice anything strange before he died. Even if his body had swollen to that extent, others told him.


    Where is this? What kind of healing pill? This is really a poison pill!


    Everyone''s heart trembled slightly. Where did the poison pill cure the hidden diseases in his body just now? But paralyzed his perception and made him unconscious.


    At this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "now I don''t need to say anything more. The reality has told you that this is not a pill at all, but a poison?"


    "Is this world really poisonous Dan?"


    "But I clearly feel that this is a healing pill. Why do people become so after taking it?"


    "I''m really scared to death. It seems that this pill can''t be taken casually. If you''re not careful, you''re likely to take the same poison pill."


    Many people were shocked and some said with fear.


    As martial arts practitioners, pills are almost standing by.


    But who can think of the existence of toxic pills in these pills they often take, and their hearts will rise bursts of coolness.


    "This poison pill is also made mainly from the heaven and earth treasures that refine the mysterious level healing pills. However, the proportion is essentially different from the ordinary healing pills. There are many materials that do not belong to the pills, so this effect will appear." Shen Yi explained slowly.


    "Is this really a poison pill?" Isn''t it incredible.


    I have studied alchemy and medicine for such a long time, but I don''t know that there is really a poisonous pill in this world.


    "Now what else do you want to say? Admit defeat. Take out your arms as a bet. Now cut off your arms." Shen Yi said calmly.

 Chapter 389

    "Ah?"


    At this time, Mo Feifan''s eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    At this time, he remembered that he had a gambling agreement with Shen Yi, and it was still this kind of gambling agreement at the cost of his arms.


    He didn''t think that Shen Yi not only really recognized the pill he didn''t even recognize, but also pointed out the origin of his teacher''s respect for Dan medicine.


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have gambled with this pill!


    Sun niansec, his teacher, has always boasted that he created the combination of Dan medicine and the founder of the art of Dan medicine. Therefore, he has such great prestige in the six countries.


    If you let the world know that your master and the art of Dan medicine are not created by yourself, but inherited by your ancestors, it will definitely be a great blow to sun niansec''s prestige.


    "Shen Yi, the gambling appointment just now is just a joke. We don''t need to take it seriously?" Could it be that fan took a deep breath and said.


    Now it''s not to study how to hide the origin of your teacher''s Dan medicine, but how to get through the current difficulties.


    "When you wanted me to cut my arms just now, didn''t you say it was a joke?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    While speaking, he took a step forward and came towards moffeifan.


    "You, what do you want to do? My master is sun niansec. If you really dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go." Could it be that fan looked at the miracle doctor approaching him step by step, his face pale, retreated and said in horror.


    Next to the son, there are others, their faces are gloomy.


    Especially the Holy Son, he not only lost a broken mirror pill, but also made wedding clothes for Shen Yi in all the layout today.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t like to suppress each other directly with his realm, but likes to plan strategies and count everything step by step.


    He likes to watch others gradually despair in his calculations, but today he miscalculated.


    "If he wants to avenge you, just come to me! But you can''t escape today." While talking, Shen Yi grabs Mo Feifan''s position.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold sound sounded, and a human shadow stood in front of Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, you''re crazy enough today. Pay attention to everything and see each other in the future. There''s no need to kill them all?" The son said coldly.


    "Why should I leave one side for you? I just need to make you dare not see me again next time." Shen Yi dodges and grabs Mo Feifan here.


    "Want to hurt people in front of me? Shen Yi, you are so brave!" The son said angrily. His steps shook and stopped again.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two had fought for three rounds.


    At this time, a pair of hands had caught Mo Feifan''s arm. The hands were lifted slightly towards the air and then twisted gently.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded. I saw that Murphy fan''s arm had been torn off by Shen Yisheng, and the blood was floating in the air.


    "He, how dare he?"


    Countless people were stunned.


    "Didn''t the son stop him? Didn''t the son stop him?" Similarly, many people were stunned and said.


    Those people in the kingdom of Daxia, who were hidden among the crowd, also didn''t dare to think that Shen Yi really destroyed moffeifan''s arms.


    Many people think that Shen Yigang is just talking. He will leave a step for Mo Feifan and dare not really waste Mo Feifan''s arms.


    But now, their expressions suddenly became stiff.


    Could it be that fan is a rare talent of both medicine and medicine among the younger generation in the world, and has gained great prestige. And his master is also the master of Dan medicine, sun niansec.


    Such people don''t even want to offend the royal family of a country, let alone just a Shen Yi.


    Where did his courage come from?


    Now there is only a shock in the eyes of the son.


    He just tried to stop Shen Yi, but he didn''t stop at all. Shen Yi''s speed is too fast!


    Has Shen Yi surpassed himself?


    But how is this possible!


    The Holy Son subconsciously shook his head. Shen Yi was just a genius who entered the seventh realm of truth, but he reached the ninth realm of truth.


    What happened just now was just an accident. Thinking of this, the son was involuntarily relieved.


    But seeing moffeifan like this, his face became ugly again.


    Could it be that all those invited by themselves have an accident on their side now, so they will have to give Master Sun niansec an explanation at that time.


    Shen Yi finished all this, stared at him indifferently and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Now do you have any objection?"


    "Shen Yi, I will kill you, I will kill you!" Could it be that fan, with a towering anger in his eyes, said with a strong pain in his shoulder.


    Now his arms are useless, and when Shen Yi pulled off his arms just now, he has completely destroyed the meridians on his shoulder.


    Now even his master can''t repair his arms. This is tantamount to driving him to a dead end.


    Could it be that as a pill doctor, unlike a martial artist, once he loses his arms, he loses everything. But without his arms, his skill of Dan medicine will be difficult to go further. And because of him, it is likely to cause the secrecy of his master sun niansec to be noticed.


    Master, he will never let himself go.


    Shen Yi has lost his hope for further development.


    Damn it!


    Now Mofei''s expression has become completely ferocious, and he wants to cut Shen Yi thousands of times.


    "Today, I only take your arms. If you don''t know good or bad, next time, I want your life." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, we''ll meet soon next time. Let''s go!" Could it be that fan held back his anger? He took a deep breath and gave Shen Yi another hard look. Then he staggered down the attic.


    He had just come downstairs when a series of exclamations sounded.


    Now is it possible that fan''s arms are broken, and the people below see this scene, even if they can''t guess what happened in the Shengxian pavilion just now, they can imagine that Shen Yi must be showing his majesty.


    "Others, is there anything else I can teach you?" At this time, Shen Yi glanced around lightly.


    These people touched Shen Yi''s eyes and dodged at once. The guardian group of seven, their faces have turned pale. Seeing Shen Yi sweeping himself, they subconsciously hid behind others.


    Look at whether Feifan has lost his arms. They just lost a few copper beasts. Thinking of this, they still have bursts of happiness in their hearts.


    Shen Yi now fixed his eyes on the son''s expression.


    The son''s expression is constantly changing. The sense of war had risen in his heart, but he was afraid that if he really fought and was not Shen Yi''s opponent, everything would be really over.


    Shen Yi has broken all his layout, and he is the only defense left. If you lose yourself today, you will lose completely.


    "If there is no one, then I will go." Shen Yi just looked at him and calmly took back his eyes.


    These people in the field looked ugly at Shen Yi and went downstairs step by step, but no one dared to stop them.


    Presumably, everything that happened in the Shengxian Pavilion today will soon and slowly spread to the six countries.


    Shen Yi will also become famous in the six countries, and will still step on top of them.


    "You, look, Shen Yi, he''s down!" When Shen Yigang just went down to Shengxian Pavilion, many people who stood in the same place opened their eyes one by one and said in surprise.


    They thought that Shen Yi would let the people in Shengxian Pavilion drop down. Thought about Shen Yi''s embarrassing escape from Shengxian Pavilion.


    But I never thought that Shen Yi came down directly from above, but firmly pressed the geniuses in Shengxian Pavilion. None of them could lift their heads.


    "Shen Yi, it''s really Shen Yi! Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Holy Son of the southern barbarian Kingdom laid a net today, but all of them made wedding clothes for Shen Yi."


    "How terrible is Shen Yi''s strength? The Holy Son of the southern barbarian Kingdom put on such a big battle and let him solve it."


    "It''s not his strength, but Shen Yi. How many abilities will he have that we don''t know?" Many people''s eyes flashed bursts of exclamation.

 Chapter 390

    In the six countries, there have been many geniuses. Some people''s talents may be overwhelmed. Those geniuses in the world can''t even lift their heads. Those are the greatest geniuses in the world.


    However, there has never been a person like Shen Yi. He not only has high cultivation talent, but also has unparalleled attainments in kendo, weapon refining, array, and even alchemy.


    This is far more terrible than having only one door to cover the world.


    "Damn it!"


    When Shen Yi left, the son hit the table with a heavy fist.


    This table made of special materials is directly divided.


    Lord Shengxian, the exclamation of those people kept pouring into his ears. The exclamations were like slaps on his face.


    He knew that from today on, he would become a joke in the six countries.


    "Son, what should we do now?" Someone stepped forward with a worried face, sighed and said, "the sincerity of the royal family has been expressed. As long as you can kill Shen Yi, they will agree to everything we ask. This is a good opportunity."


    "The royal family rarely gives up on such things. If they miss it, it will be difficult to encounter such an opportunity again." Said another man next to him.


    "You two shut up!" The son said coldly.


    Why didn''t he understand that this was a good opportunity? Otherwise, he would not have paid such a high price.


    Do you think you just need to talk about inviting talents from these other four countries?


    He is the Holy Son of the Nanman Kingdom, not the Holy Son of the six kingdoms. He doesn''t have such a big face.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi cracked such a good opportunity.


    Shen Yi, it''s too deep.


    The son''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the first time he was so interested in a man. Shen Yi is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    When the son of God was thinking and planning his next step. At this time, a sound of laughing suddenly came up, and a group of people came out slowly.


    The leader is a young man in his twenties, with a smile on his mouth. The whole person''s temperament looks pure and good, just like a child, but there is a touch of light hidden in the depths of the pupils.


    "Young master Yun, was the play just now very good?" Seeing someone, the son didn''t feel any accident, but narrowed his eyes and said.


    When he came to Shengxian Pavilion, he noticed someone watching in the dark.


    However, with the status of Shengxian Pavilion in Yunxuan City, only the talents of the cloud family can hide in the dark without being driven out, so the holy son didn''t pierce it.


    "Hehe, it''s said that the son of God''s vigilance is the best in the world. Sure enough, we can''t hide our whereabouts from you. But the play just now is really good. I didn''t expect that there is such a genius hidden in this little summer country. It''s very good, very good."


    The young man named Mr. Yun nodded slightly and said with sincere admiration, but then sighed: "what a pity, what a pity."


    "Young master Yun, what are you regretting?" The son said faintly.


    "It''s a pity, of course. Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a genius fell? But he shouldn''t have been born in the same era with me." Childe Yun sighed helplessly, "son, are you interested in making a deal?"


    While he was talking, the momentum of the two old men next to him expanded directly, isolating the people around him all at once.


    The son''s heart burst and his pupils narrowed slightly. The two old men were both strong in Qihai, and they were at least seven to eight strong in Qihai.


    Such a strong man is just his personal guard around young master Yun. It can be seen that the strength of the cloud family has been terrible to what extent!


    "It''s widely said that young master Yun. You have a childlike heart, but only we know that all this is an illusion." The holy son said sarcastically, "young master Yun, you have thousands of knots in your heart and thousands of sets in your chest. I don''t have the courage to deal with young master Yun. I''m afraid I don''t know how I''ll die."


    "Hehe, son of God, are you afraid?" Childe Yun smiled.


    "How many people in these six countries are not afraid of Mr. Yun?" The son did not veto, but said directly.


    "I don''t mean you''re afraid of me, but you''re afraid of Shen Yi." Childe Yun smiled.


    "Will I be afraid of him?" The son said disdainfully.


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to deal with me?" The corner of Prince Yun''s mouth slightly picked up and said, "I have no interest in you, and I have little interest in your holy door. We are all working for that adult and belong to the same family."


    "Excuse me, young master Yun, what do you want to do with me?" The son took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''m just willing to share some of the skills I get with you, son." Childe Yun smiled.


    "Young master Yun, are you so kind?" The son frowned and said.


    "Of course not. I just want to improve my strength, because I want Shen Yi''s life." Childe Yun said calmly.


    "I remember, young master Yun, you have no grievances with Shen madman? Why did you have to kill him?" The son frowned.


    He can''t imagine that childe Yun didn''t hesitate to come up with some skills just to improve his strength and kill Shen Yi.


    But they''ve never met before, have they?


    "Indeed, it''s the first time I''ve seen the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. It''s a pity to die." Childe Yun said with a pity: "but you can only blame him. You shouldn''t go into Tianding mountain."


    Tianding mountain?


    The Holy Son was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this matter could also involve Tianding mountain.


    I saw that childe Yun said reluctantly, "there will be a test at the beginning of Tianding mountain. At that time, it will divide the middle and lower grades of talents in our six countries. I could only barely enter the top grade. Another Shen Yi would be really troublesome."


    Childe Yun paused and said innocently, "do you think he should die?"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the son''s eyes lit up, he knew where the murder of young master Baiyun came from.


    He is on guard against Shen Yi''s threat!


    The corner of the Holy Son''s mouth rose slightly and said, "so, Shen Yi is in your way, young master Yun? Why don''t you do it yourself, young master Yun?"


    "I''m a childlike young master Yun. How can I kill people?" Childe Yun said innocently.


    "Hahaha, yes, young master Yun has been kind all his life. How can he kill people? Then we have a good cooperation." The son laughed and said.


    "Happy cooperation." Childe Yun said with an innocent face.


    They are the disciples of the holy gate. They are not allowed to enter Tianding mountain. This is the rule. There is no conflict of interest between childe Yun and him. Childe Yun has no accident when he comes to cooperate with him.


    "Shen Yi, the day when the ancient xuanmai competes is your death." There was a cold flash in the son''s eyes.


    You can''t kill people in Yunxuan city.


    However, the ancient mysterious pulse is not in Yunxuan city!


    The land of chaos in the six countries is the place where you bury your bones!


    At this time, Shen Yi had returned to their mansion in Yunxuan city of the great Xia state.


    When he had just arrived at the gate of the residence and had not entered the residence, he saw bikezhen running out in a hurry.


    When she saw him coming back, Bi Kezhen''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Shen Yi, are you back? I just have something urgent to find you in Shengxian Pavilion. Come with me. Something big has happened!"


    "What happened?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "That day, the disciple of Dingshan suddenly woke up, but it was strange that the whole person was like a fierce beast. His eyes were red and his body grew scales." Bi Kezhen said with lingering fear.


    "Like a fierce beast, with scales growing on it?" Shen Yi frowned slightly, and two possibilities automatically appeared in his mind.


    But how is this possible?


    Neither of these two possibilities should appear in this lower bound!

 Chapter 391

    This time in Tianding mountain, three of the seven disciples who went down the mountain are still in Yunxuan city. At this time, the other four disciples have gone to other six countries for training.


    Among the three disciples, one is the one with strange disease.


    At this time, in these six countries, doctors with names and surnames, as long as they can come, basically all arrived. However, these people still don''t have any clue. The main reason is that the other party''s symptoms are indeed a little too strange, and any magic medicine has no half effect.


    Bi Kezhen doesn''t know whether Shen Yi can really cure the disciple of Tianding mountain. He is also in the mentality of running for a dead horse to be a live horse doctor.


    If Shen Yi can cure the son of Tianding mountain, everyone will be happy.


    He is good and Shen Yi is good.


    If Shen Yi can''t be cured, it''s also a good opportunity to increase your knowledge.


    "Shen Yi, when you get to the place later, you must be careful." As she walked along, bikezhen didn''t forget to remind her.


    "Those who can get there now are people of high moral integrity. Among them are not only the major doctors on the list of young doctors, but also some hermits who are anonymous."


    The list of young doctors attracts doctors all over the world. Those who enter the list are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    However, some doctors do not like fame and wealth, so they will choose to refuse to be listed on the list of young doctors. Some of them are tired of the secular world, so they retire from the list of young doctors. But it is undeniable that these people''s medical skills are very superb.


    "There are people from the cloud family and Tianding mountain there. If you offend those doctors, it''s enough for the time being. But once you offend the people from Tianding mountain and the cloud family, you''ll really be in trouble." Bikezhen said.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Shen Yi himself is not the kind of person who likes to provoke right and wrong, but if someone provokes him, he will not care about anyone''s identity.


    "Let''s go quickly. If we go too late, we''ll inevitably lose our tongue." Bikezhen nodded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, bikezhen is a distinguished young doctor, but in this place where doctors gather, he can only say what he says.


    It is estimated that only the top ten young doctors and those old monsters who are not born can really perform today.


    The mansion of Daxia state in Yunxuan city is not far away from the Yunzhong mansion where Tianding mountain disciples live. The two of them reached their destination in less than half an hour.


    Just as they arrived at the gate of the mansion, a maid greeted them outside and took them inside.


    In this mansion, step by step, scenery, eye-catching and elegant everywhere. The residence in the clouds is indeed much more luxurious than the residence where Shen Yi and his family live now.


    When they first entered a hall, they saw that there were many people here.


    I saw some old people who looked like immortals sitting on the chair with an indifferent face.


    Of course, there are many young people about the same age as Shen Yi. They are looking around curiously.


    "Hehe, Bi Lao, why did you come here now?" At this time, an old man noticed bikezhen. He came over with a smile on his face.


    He just glanced at Shen Yi and thought that Shen Yi was just the medicine boy brought by Bi Kezhen, so he didn''t pay more attention and directly greeted Bi Kezhen with a spring face.


    "I''ve been delayed by some things. Old Li, how''s the situation inside now?" Bikezhen asked politely.


    The old man''s surname is Li and his name is expensive.


    He ranked 20th in the list of young doctors.


    Li Shigui and Bi Kezhen once studied medicine under a hermit together. They had a relationship with each other, so they had a good relationship.


    "The situation is not very good." Li Shigui shook his head and sighed, "now there are many hermit masters among the top ten doctors in the list of young doctors. They have seen them in person. The little girl''s situation has only stabilized temporarily, but we still don''t have a clue about the specific treatment."


    "This matter is urgent." Bikezhen said.


    "But those noble people in Tianding mountain are already a little worried." Li Shigui said helplessly.


    "Can you show me now?" At this time, Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Li Shigui inadvertently frowned and looked discontentedly at Shen Yi.


    It''s a taboo for drug children to interrupt this conversation between masters at will.


    When Bi Kezhen saw Li Shigui''s expression, she immediately understood that he had misunderstood, so she hurriedly said, "hehe, let me introduce you. This is Li Shigui and Li Lao. Li Lao has excellent medical skills and has been stabilizing my head. This is Shen Yi, childe Shen."


    Li Shigui stared at Shen Yi strangely. He didn''t understand that his old brother would introduce himself to a young man in this way.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Even if the young man is an apprentice of his old friend, he is also introduced to him, not to his peers.


    "Li Lao, don''t look at Mr. Shen. He is young, but his medical skills have already reached an unpredictable level. I lost to him in the last medical fight." Bikezhen said.


    "Bi Lao, you said you lost to him in the medical battle?" Li Shigui was startled.


    He has heard that bikezhen fought with a young man a few days ago. As a result, she lost to the other party and had to work for the other party for ten years.


    But he always thought it was just a rumor.


    In the six countries, there are indeed many people who can be better than bikezhen''s medical skills, but will he lose to a young man?


    That''s impossible!


    Unexpectedly, all this was true. He really lost to a young man and had to serve him for ten years?


    "Yes!"


    Bi Kezhen sighed heartily, "Li Lao, don''t underestimate Mr. Shen because of his age. His medical skills are not generally superb. I''ve only known him for a few days, and we''ve only communicated a few times, but many doubts stuck in my heart have been solved now. I think my medical skills have really made great progress."


    "Bi Lao, are you kidding me?" Li Shigui frowned tightly.


    "The relationship between us, can I still cheat you?" Bikezhen shook her head.


    "If you hadn''t lied to me, someone would have lied to you. Do you think I would believe that a young man''s medical skills will surpass you?" Li Shigui''s face suddenly became serious and said.


    "This..."


    Li Shigui suddenly stared at Shen Yi coldly and said gloomily, "little fellow, what method do you use to deceive your old age? However, you can understand that you are playing with fire! Aren''t you afraid that you will catch fire at that time?"


    "Li Lao, do you think I''m the kind of person who is easily fooled?" Bikezhen said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t feel strange, because if he was put on Li Shigui, he wouldn''t believe it either. A young man who is only about 20 years old will have such superb medical skills.


    Medical skill is not cultivation.


    Those with excellent cultivation talents can have good strength at a young age. However, a medical master who wants to become a master must go through decades of precipitation.


    Shen Yi, he is only about 20 years old. Even if the level of medical skill is higher, where can he be higher?


    Li Shigui said angrily, "boy, you can cover up your old age. That''s your ability. It''s still time for you to stop now. I can take it as if it hasn''t happened. Otherwise, once the situation can''t be controlled, you''ll understand the consequences."


    "Why do you think you are fooling him instead of convincing him to lose?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, you don''t really think that the doctors on our young doctors list only study medical ethics, and don''t understand anything else?" Li Shigui said coldly, "young man, do you understand why we only study medicine and don''t even ask about the world?"


    "That''s because it''s a broad and profound way of healing! One of our mistakes is likely to delay hundreds of lives!"


    Shen Yi stared at Li Shigui unexpectedly. He didn''t expect to meet such a doctor here.


    Something interesting.


    Li Shigui said solemnly, "as a young man, even if you study medicine in your womb, how many years can you study now?"


    "It''s true that you don''t have many years, but you''re too one-sided to evaluate medical skills based on your age." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You don''t have to deceive me with any rhetoric. I''ll give you another chance now. If you don''t cherish it, I can only let all the doctors on the list of young doctors try your medicine." Li Shigui said coldly.


    When he mentioned the medical trial, Bi Kezhen''s face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that his old friend would not hesitate to launch a medical trial for himself.


    Thinking about the trial of medical ethics, Bi Kezhen couldn''t help but burst into a sudden in her heart.


    This medical trial is the only way for a doctor to enter the list of young doctors, but it is really difficult to complete the medical trial. In particular, Li Shigui''s medical trial, which was personally mentioned by people, is almost unique to doctors all over the world.


    If you want to pass the trial of medical ethics, first of all, your medical skills should beat a doctor on the list of young doctors.


    Secondly, you also need to deal with the medical ethics considerations of at least six doctors on the list of young doctors.


    These doctors will represent all the patients in the world. There are so many patients in the world. All kinds of diseases are almost endless. They will take these to consider you.


    Only with their approval can you be on the list of young doctors and occupy the position of the doctor you beat, and the doctor will be removed from the list.


    This is the trial of medical ethics, a method that makes people famous one day, but it is almost even more difficult.

 Chapter 392

    What is the list of young doctors?


    Under the blue sky, the list of medical ethics!


    It''s hard enough to beat the doctors on the list of young doctors with medical skills. And this is not really difficult. What is really difficult is this consideration.


    Since the establishment of the list of young doctors, no one has been able to really complete this initiative, because it is too difficult.


    You must have the crown pressure in the world and the medical skills of thousands of years before you can complete it.


    However, different doctors have their own strengths, especially those on the list of young doctors. And the problems they consider are problems they can''t solve at ordinary times.


    How many doctors can pass this consideration?


    So up to now, the second pass of the medical trial has basically become a simple process.


    As long as your medical skills can beat one of them on the list of young doctors, you will have the strength to enter the list of young doctors. Other doctors will only ask a few simple questions when considering.


    But now, when Li Shigui mentions this medical trial, it is definitely not simple. He just wants to take a few simple questions and consider Shen Yi.


    Bi Kezhen was embarrassed at this time. He was ready to explain the reason to his old friend.


    In fact, when he brought Shen Yi, he had expected that his relationship with Shen Yi might encounter trouble. I just didn''t expect that the trouble would be so big that even the trial of medical ethics came out.


    When bikezhen was about to speak, there was a sudden cry at the door.


    "Master, I almost can''t see you this time. You must avenge me. Shen Yi is so shameless!" Someone kept crying.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, another angry old voice made a blind date: "your arms, I will find a way to renew them for you. As for Shen Yi, don''t worry, I will never let him go."


    While they were talking, they came in slowly.


    I saw an old man with an iron blue face and a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows. Next to him was a young man who had lost his arms.


    Now the young man''s face is full of pain. When talking, it will inevitably involve the position of the broken arm, and a burst of severe pain will keep attacking.


    The man who cut off his arms is the disciple of sun niansec who asked Shen Yi to cut off his arms in the Shengxian pavilion just now. Isn''t it fan!


    The old man with a sullen face is estimated to be sun niansec.


    When Shen Yi saw the two of them, could it be that fan also saw Shen Yi at once.


    The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him.


    Could it be that fan trembled and said, "master, it''s him! He''s Shen Yi who cut off my arms. You must avenge me!"


    Sun niansec quickly turned his eyes to Shen Yi.


    "Young man, you are the first madman in the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi?" Sun niansec narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Good." Shen Yi said calmly.


    A look of worry flashed in Bi Kezhen''s eyes. How did Shen Yi get involved with a Dan doctor like sun niansec? And Shen Yi also cut off the arms of the only disciple?


    This is a big trouble.


    Bi Kezhen was about to come forward, but sun niansec said with a sneer: "well, you''re really good. My apprentice said, you''re going to teach me a lesson? I''ve been walking in six countries for decades and haven''t met such arrogant young people as you. How are you going to teach me a lesson, Shen madman?"


    Bikezhen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Did Shen Yi still say such words?


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not a problem that can be solved in a few words. Bi Kezhen can only look at Shen Yi with worry and want to see how Shen Yi solves this matter.


    Li Shigui also looked at Shen Yi unexpectedly. He also didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only deceived his old friends, but also provoked sun nians.


    Li Shigui despises sun nians'' character, but he has to take sun nians'' medical skills.


    Now he also wants to see how Shen Yi will deal with the current problems.


    "The Shen Yi next to bi Kezhen and Li Shigui, what''s his background? He even wants to teach sun nians a lesson. He''s not going to die?"


    "I don''t know."


    Many people shook their heads slightly. The matter of Shengxian pavilion has not been introduced to them yet.


    Most of them have never heard of Shen Yi, but several people recognize Shen Yi.


    "It''s him!"


    "Who is he?"


    "This man is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. He was the first genius of the kingdom of Xia. He defeated lonely clouds in the battle of the heavenly election. But today, the saint and son of the southern barbarian Kingdom has set up a heaven and earth net in the Shengxian Pavilion for him to go. Shouldn''t he be in the Shengxian pavilion?"


    "The Holy Son invited Murphy fan to go. Now Murphy fan''s arms are broken, and Shen Yi appears here. Do you think he won''t?"


    "No?"


    "If he really comes back from Shengxian Pavilion intact, doesn''t it mean that his strength can hold down all geniuses?"


    Now these people in the field are shocked by their own thoughts involuntarily.


    But the reality is more shocking than they thought!


    They just guessed that Shen Yi might make a big fuss in Shengxian Pavilion, defeat all geniuses and cut off Mo Feifan''s arms. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi didn''t make a fuss with the strength of martial arts, but really crushed the talents of his peers in all aspects.


    "Old sun, can I help you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came with a smile on his face.


    There are also several clouds embroidered on his cuffs. This man is obviously a member of the cloud family.


    "Elder Yun, you''re here at the right time. This young man named Shen Yi deceived my disciple with intrigue in the ascending immortal Pavilion, and cut off my disciple''s arms. He once slandered me. I just came to find justice with my disciple." Sun niansec said.


    "Shen Yi?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Yi. He said curiously, "this man is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who is widely rumoured outside?"


    "It''s him." Sun niansec said.


    "I''ve seen people say that this boy is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone with some talent. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he is not only arrogant, but also so insidious. If such a person stays in the six countries, I''m afraid it will be a disaster sooner or later." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Yes, the six elders are right. Such a person is really a disaster." Someone nearby said.


    The middle-aged man of the cloud family is the six elders of the cloud family. He has a high status in the cloud family.


    "I think we will eliminate this harm for these six countries today!"


    "It''s just that Shen has some strange talents. Why does he appear here?"


    "It is said that his medical skill is not low. I don''t think someone deliberately brought him here to see the world?"


    These people nearby also kept making noises.


    "You can''t kill people in our Yunxuan city. Such rules can''t be broken, but such a person doesn''t deserve to be here. Drive him away." The six elders of the cloud family said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards standing beside him quickly came forward to expel Shen Yi.


    Bi Kezhen''s face changed slightly. Shen Yi was brought by him. If he was driven out directly, it was also his person who lost it. His heart turned a thousand times for a moment.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, someone stepped up to him and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, someone stopped the six elders?


    The crowd involuntarily looked over and saw sun nians step forward. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said coldly, "six elders, thank you for your kindness. But Shen Yi, since he is also a doctor, he can naturally stay here."


    Everyone frowned slightly. Why did sun nians help Shen Yi speak?


    The six elders also frowned and stared at Sun Nian seconds, waiting for him to follow.


    Sun niansec said calmly, "he is not only a doctor, but also once threatened that these doctors on our young doctor list are not worth mentioning. Now we don''t have a clue about the diseases of the noble people in Tianding mountain. Why don''t we let the big doctor help us, maybe he can really see the problem?"


    "He even said that the doctors on our young doctors'' list are not worth mentioning?"


    "Upright arrogance!"


    "Hehe, just now the six elders said he was arrogant. I don''t think he was arrogant. He was arrogant!"


    The doctors on the list of young doctors looked gloomy, but the medicine children and disciples who followed them couldn''t bear it one by one, jumped out and pointed to Shen Yi.


    "I didn''t say that." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Oh? It seems that Shen madman is also a person who dares to do what he doesn''t deserve." Sun nians chuckled.


    "I really didn''t say that, but everyone present is really not worth mentioning." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?"


    His words fell, and the people in the field were completely surprised.

 Chapter 393

    If Shen yiruo has always denied it, they will not say anything even if they are angry in their hearts.


    They are all doctors on the list of young doctors. Naturally, they can''t afford to quarrel with a younger generation.


    But Shen Yi admitted it directly!


    Which of them is not high above?


    This is the first time that people point to their nose and ridicule like this. Where do they put their faces?


    Doesn''t he understand what these people represent in the six countries?


    Sun niansec''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be bold enough to admit it, but it suits him. He said coldly, "you have seen it with your own eyes now? I didn''t wronged him just now."


    "Shen Yi, you shouldn''t have said that." Bikezhen sighed.


    Shen Yi''s words just now offended all doctors.


    Li Shigui was nearby, and his face was gloomy. He also saw such a arrogant young man for the first time.


    "No harm." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, since you keep saying that these doctors on our list of young doctors are not worth mentioning, do you have the courage to take the medical test of us who are not worth mentioning?" Sun niansec said.


    "Shen Yi, never." Bikezhen said with an ugly face.


    Just now, Li Shigui was talking about the trial of medical ethics. It was just a bluff to Shen Yi.


    However, sun niansec proposed the trial of medical ethics, which is definitely not just talking about it.


    This medical trial is not trivial. If it cannot be completed, it will completely deprive me of my identity as a doctor.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, isn''t your medical skill very high? You have the ability to test this medical skill!" That Mo extraordinary said with a grim smile.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Very good!"


    Sun niansec''s eyes lit up, and Shen Yi actually took it down?


    This young man is really crazy!


    However, if he is allowed to be crazy now, he will let him taste the price of arrogance in a moment!


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, do you understand the process of medical trial?" Sun niansec smiled softly.


    Even though Shen Yi has some abilities, he is still too young. He is so excited that he is willing to take the medical trial with a few words.


    Today, I let him understand what is a real doctor!


    Bi Kezhen''s bitter face and Shen Yi''s medical skills are really terrible, but no matter how terrible his medical skills are, can he surpass these old friends?


    "Shen Yi, you are reckless!" Bikezhen sighed.


    Shen Yi just lightly shook his head and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he pointed to sun nians and said, "since you mentioned this medical trial, it''s up to you to start. I really want to see how far your Dan medicine has reached."


    "You will see it soon, but you want to challenge my skill of Dan medicine? Do you know what is Dan medicine?" Sun Nian second was very angry and smiled.


    "I know more than you think." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, if you want to become a pill doctor, you should not only have excellent medical skills, but also study the pill way and combine the art of alchemy with the art of healing. This is by no means something you can do at a young age. Today I''ll show you what a real pill doctor looks like!" Sun nians said coldly.


    "Master, you must avenge me!" Mo Feifan said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll knock him down today!" Sun Nian seconds narrowed his eyes and said, "old Chen, I''ll trouble you this time."


    The old man named Chen came out with a helpless face. He is not on the list of young doctors, but his medical skills are no less than any doctor on the list.


    Even the three doctors who have entered Tianding mountain may not surpass him in medical skills.


    If it hadn''t been for the disciple of Tianding mountain who had an accident this time, he would not have come.


    Such a trial of medical ethics can be more convincing only if it is presided over by a person of high moral standing like him.


    "Alas."


    Old Chen sighed and said, "your name is Shen Yi, right? You are a young generation. Why do you have to argue with our old friends? I believe your medical talent is very high, but talent is not the same as medical skill. Only after the precipitation of time can you really integrate medical skill together."


    "I''m not old, but I believe my medical skills are still good." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi can see that old Chen is a real doctor.


    He was not as wild as other doctors, but like a kind-hearted old man.


    Such doctors are real doctors, because only such people can really give patients peace of mind.


    "Old Chen, good advice can''t persuade the damn ghost. Why do you talk nonsense to him? You''d better make a question directly."


    "Yes, it''s just self inflicted."


    "Since he doesn''t pay attention to the doctors on the list of young doctors, if we don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks that the doctors on the list of young doctors are people with empty pockets?"


    These people nearby, they said one by one.


    Old Chen was helpless and shook his head. He knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion. Further dissuasion could only backfire.


    Chen said, "I''ll give you at least three methods of treatment according to the condition of the patient. I''ll give you three methods of treatment."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    "None."


    "Well, the first patient is usually the same as a normal person, but at three o''clock, he will have bursts of hallucinations in front of his eyes, and will wake up in an hour without any difference." Old Chen spoke out about the first patient.


    "Hallucinations appear regularly. Hallucinations only appear in the third watch. Is this what array is there around him?"


    "No, if it''s an array, he can live in another place."


    "Then why?"


    "Will someone poison his usual meals?"


    Many people whispered, and many people obviously didn''t understand what kind of disease each other was suffering from.


    There are a few, they meditate a little, but did not take the initiative to speak.


    "This is a patient I once treated. Do you have anything else you want to ask?" "If there are no other problems, you can write down each other''s symptoms," Chen said


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but wrote directly.


    Sun niansec''s mouth showed a touch of disdain. Similarly, he didn''t ask anything again, but wrote directly.


    Soon, they have handed their answers to Chen Lao.


    Old Chen looked at the symptoms they got, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, yes, you two have accurately judged that the patient was poisoned by cold cicada. At this point, your two medical skills are equal."


    "Cold cicada poison?"


    After Chen Lao spoke, many talents showed a sudden look.


    There are a few unexpected, keep patting your head, such a simple question, why didn''t you think of it?


    This cold cicada is a very rare monster. Many of them didn''t think of it for a moment. It was caused by cold cicada poison. However, when you think about it carefully, the symptoms of this cold cicada poison are really the same as what Chen said.


    Old Chen continued to look down. When he saw the three methods proposed by sun niansec, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Sun niansec is worthy of being the first person of Dan medicine. The method he proposed is not only simple, but also has a good therapeutic effect. The cooperation between miraculous medicine and Dan medicine complement each other.


    It seems that as long as you give him some more time, his medical skills will definitely surpass himself.


    In these six countries, there are successors. Old Chen nodded happily and looked at Shen Yi.


    However, when seeing the method given by Shen Yi, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    They couldn''t help looking at the eyes of others.


    "Can you do that?" Old Chen whispered to himself. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "it''s really possible. I didn''t expect that there are three solutions to this cold cicada poison. I announce!" He said with some excitement.


    But he just wanted to announce it, and suddenly there was a flash of thunder in his mind.


    no way!


    He suddenly had a feeling like his back, which made a slight change in his expression subconsciously.


    Chen Lao''s expression struggled for a moment. He looked at sun nians, who was standing in front of him, and Shen Yi with a calm face. His whole person suddenly froze in place.


    "What''s the matter with old Chen?"


    "Why didn''t he speak?"


    Some people asked curiously.


    Old Chen suddenly sighed and said, "I announce that this draw, you two have judged the symptoms. As for the treatment methods, each has its own merits, regardless of the top and bottom."

 Chapter 394

    "Draw?"


    "Shen Yi, a young man, even read seconds with sun, and sun played a draw?"


    "It seems that Shen Yi is not just arrogant, but has real talent and learning. If I had his medical skills at his age, I''m afraid I would be more arrogant than him."


    Now everyone''s attitude towards Shen Yi has gradually changed.


    As doctors, they mainly focus on each other''s medical skills.


    If the other side''s level is enough, it''s normal to be arrogant in their eyes.


    Sun Nian''s face suddenly became gloomy and gave Shen Yi a cold look. He didn''t expect that the doctor on his young doctor list just had a draw with Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi looked very calm.


    But a draw?


    A touch of disdain flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. This old Chen is still selfish. He doesn''t believe that sun niansec''s treatment can really compare with himself.


    "In the second game, the patient was a middle-aged man in a state of Qi sea. He often felt tingling in his lower abdomen, and his mind was floating during practice." Old Chen said the second symptom.


    Shen Yi and sun nians seconds. They soon wrote down the patient''s symptoms and treatment methods.


    Looking at the answers they handed over, Chen hesitated for a long time this time. Then he sighed and announced the draw between the two sides again.


    But when he looked at Shen Yi, his eyes looked unbearable, but he still shook his head gently.


    "Another draw?"


    "Two draws, isn''t it possible?"


    "You said, could it be old Chen..."


    "Can''t you? As an old Chen, I don''t think I''ll do favoritism."


    Many people whispered and discussed, but there were still some doubts about the two draws.


    Both Shen Yi and sun nians can see the symptoms, which means that their medical skills are on the level.


    However, different medical skills have their own methods of treatment. In terms of treatment, they give the same methods, which is a bit too coincidental.


    The smile on sun niansec''s face has gradually receded, and his whole person has become extremely gloomy.


    it ends in a draw?


    Or a draw?


    Is it that Shen Yi''s medical skills have really reached a level comparable to his own, or is there a bias in his judgment?


    "This third game is a patient I just met. I just barely saw his symptoms, but I haven''t cured him yet." Old Chen said slowly.


    "Old Chen can''t be cured?"


    "If old Chen''s medical skills can''t be cured, I''m afraid it''s difficult for old sun to do it?"


    "You said, will Shen Yi cure this patient?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the discussion, Chen said slowly, "the patient is sometimes unconscious and sometimes awake without any rules. The duration of coma is almost the same as that of awake. Moreover, his memory is obviously the same, but his temperament sometimes changes completely."


    "Old Chen, do you mean that he is unconscious and awake without any warning, and his temperament often changes differently?" Sun niansec asked in surprise.


    Are there such strange symptoms in this world?


    Many people also whispered around. It''s a little too weird. They also saw this situation for the first time.


    Many of the top doctors in the list of young doctors are frowning and have no clue for a while.


    They have never met this kind of situation and never seen any records. It seems that if they want to judge the symptoms, they can only check it in person.


    "It''s a little strange." Sun Nian second pondered.


    At this time, Shen Yi has written on the paper.


    "Hum, it''s just a mystery." Seeing that Shen Yi had started writing, sun nians looked at him with disdain.


    He didn''t believe he didn''t see the problem. Shen Yi, a young man, could see the problem.


    However, the situation introduced by old Chen is really very strange.


    Sun niansec''s first judgment was that the other party was deliberately pretending. But after thinking about it, he rejected the answer. Since old Chen has seen the problem, camouflage naturally doesn''t make sense. There is only one possibility. There is a problem with the other party''s spirit.


    But what is the specific problem? Before seeing the patient, sun Nian was not sure for a second.


    Sun niansec wrote down his judgment.


    Soon, the two of them finished their answers.


    When handing in the answer, sun niansec said sarcastically, "ha ha, young man, this treatment and rescue lies in symptomatic treatment. It is not effective if you write fast and write more."


    "You probably don''t even see each other''s diseases. Even if you want to write more, you can''t write more?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You..." Sun Nian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At this time, Shen Yi has returned to his position.


    "Shen Yi, do you really see what the problem is?" Bikezhen asked curiously. He didn''t even have a clue about this symptom.


    Li Shigui also pricked his ears. He wanted to see what Shen Yi would say. He was also unsure what caused the symptom.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Then what is the reason?" Bikezhen hesitated and asked.


    "Soul problem." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Soul problem?"


    Bikezhen was silly all of a sudden. Can there still be problems with this man''s soul?


    Li Shigui also frowned and asked the soul question. What''s the answer? It''s too weird. He always thinks Shen Yi is just making a mystery.


    Chen Lao first picked up sun nians judgment and looked at it carefully.


    He nodded slightly. Sun niansec was worthy of being a master of Dan medicine. His medical attainments were indeed superb. Without seeing the patient, his judgment can be very accurate.


    He failed to point out the specific symptoms, but the speculation recorded above has been eight or nine.


    Chen believed that if sun nians could see the patient with his own eyes, nine times out of ten he would be able to judge the symptoms.


    Unexpectedly, sun niansec''s medical skill has reached this point.


    Old Chen nodded with satisfaction. This time, it is likely that sun nians will win. It seems that the first two innings are just an accident.


    At this time, old Chen took out Shen Yi''s judgment.


    He wanted to see what Shen Yi had judged. He just glanced casually, but his eyes soon fixed on the words on it.


    "Schizophrenic disease? This disease is called schizophrenic disease? Yes, yes, schizophrenic disease is very consistent with this symptom." Old Chen said excitedly, "this treatment..."


    Shen Yi wrote a total of three methods. When he saw these three methods, old Chen trembled involuntarily.


    This, this, these three methods, after simple calculation and shocking discovery in his heart, all these three methods are feasible!


    Shen Yi, did he really solve this problem?


    "Shen Yi, are you sure your method is really effective?" Old Chen asked excitedly.


    "Is there any effect? You can still see it from your eyes?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I can have such a harvest this time. I thanked childe Shen for my Taoist companion." Old Chen was so excited that he was a little incoherent, because it was not others who got the split soul disease, but his Taoist companion.


    He had gathered his wisdom today and wanted to study with other doctors how to deal with this disease.


    It happened that Shen Yi and sun niansec had a medical trial, so he put this problem out.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Yi actually solved this problem.


    There is no doubt about the outcome now.


    "I announce that this time, the winner is Shen Yi!" Old Chen took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he said word by word.


    "What?"


    "Shen Yi, did he win Master Sun niansec?"


    "Isn''t that incredible?"


    His voice fell and the people in the field blew up directly. Many people were frightened by the result.


    Sun niansec, that''s the master of Dan medicine. Only a few people can hold him down in medicine. But today he lost to a fledgling young man?


    How is this possible?


    "I disagree!"


    At this time, a roaring sound sounded. Sun nians'' face suddenly turned blue. He stared at Chen fiercely and said, "Chen, I respect your virtue and respect, so I chose you as the referee, but you''re a little too much?"

 Chapter 395

    "Sun niansec, are you questioning me?" Chen Lao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, if you ask everyone here, how many people will believe that my sun niansec''s medical skill is not as good as that of a young generation? If there is no bias in this medical battle, do you think I will believe it?" Sun niansec narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    If he loses this medical battle to a young man, his reputation will be completely ruined. At this time, where will sun nians worry about Chen''s face?


    The doctors nearby whispered. Even the doctors on the list of young doctors frowned slightly.


    This matter is indeed full of mystery. To tell the truth, they don''t believe that a master like sun niansec will really lose to a hairy boy.


    But now the facts are in front of us. Is there really a bias in this?


    People''s eyes involuntarily looked at old Chen to see how he answered.


    Unexpectedly, old Chen took a deep breath, actually nodded and said, "you''re right. There''s really a bias in it."


    "Alas, old Chen, I''m confused!"


    "As an old Chen, he doesn''t have to lose his reputation for a young man."


    "I don''t believe Lao Chen will do such a thing."


    "Old Chen has admitted it now. What else do you believe?"


    These people were stunned, and many people''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Old Chen has always had a good reputation among them. He is very gentle in character, but he is very forthright in principle. He is definitely not the kind of person who practices favoritism.


    What does Shen Yi have to do with him, so that he will pay such a high price for Shen Yi?


    Is it


    There was already some speculation in the hearts of the people.


    Where Shen Yi learned his medical skills is not clear to the audience. Did he learn medicine from old Chen? Only this possibility can explain why he is biased against Shen Yi.


    When someone is thinking about how to resolve this matter, so that both of them can step down.


    Chen said quietly, "but do you think I''m biased against Shen Yi? No, you''re wrong. I''ve always been biased against you."


    While saying this, he directly threw the paper given to him by sun niansec and Shen Yi when they answered.


    Sun nians second''s pupil shrinks slightly, and subconsciously looks at Shen Yi''s three answers.


    When he saw the answer above, sun niansec''s expression suddenly froze.


    As a medical skill on the list of young doctors, he still has some judgment on the advantages and disadvantages. He can see at a glance that the treatment method given by Shen Yi is hundreds of times better than his own.


    Old Chen really wanted to take care of his face, so he kept announcing a draw.


    Only in the third inning, when Shen Yi had solved all the symptoms, did Chen Lao Cai announce that Shen Yi won.


    "It''s impossible, impossible." Sun niansec couldn''t help muttering.


    Shen Yi is just a young man. His medical skills cannot be so superb.


    These other doctors, they also surrounded.


    When they saw the above, Shen Yi and sun niansec gave their own treatment methods, their expressions also changed slightly.


    On the first two issues, the methods of the two of them are obviously the same, and there is no difference in judgment.


    However, the methods given by sun niansec are all methods that other doctors can think of. But the method given by Shen Yi seems to open another world in front of them.


    Can this disease be treated like this?


    Can this kind of magic medicine be matched like this?


    All these are impacting their cognition.


    In the method given by Shen Yi, they completely opened up another idea. At ordinary times, many problems that shackle them suddenly become bright for a time.


    Shen Yi is not only treating certain symptoms, but also creating a way they never thought of. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s medical skill is definitely above sun niansec.


    "It seems that sun Lao, he lost well."


    "Just now, old Chen was merciful when judging. If I were to judge, Shen Yi would win the first two rounds."


    These people shook their heads slightly and sighed.


    Now they understand why old Chen admits that he is biased, because he is really biased against sun niansec all the time.


    They are all doctors on the list of young doctors. They may have different medical skills, but they still have basic vision.


    The six elders of the cloud family suddenly turned gloomy.


    He doesn''t know much about medical skills, but he can feel everyone''s attitude. It seems that Shen Yi is really not simple.


    "No!"


    At this time, sun niansec suddenly raised his head, stared at Shen Yi tightly and said, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe my medical skills can''t compare with you, a young man."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at sun nians for a second.


    Others, when they look at sun and read the second now, their eyes also have a faint color of dissatisfaction.


    Medical skills competition has lost and won, but this kind of thing that you don''t recognize when you lose rarely occurs.


    Sun niansec is a doctor on the list of young doctors. He can''t see Shen Yi''s high medical attainments, but he can''t even admit defeat. He''s really ashamed to be with him.


    "It must have been before our medical fight that you and old Chen had discussed the problem, so you could hold me down." Sun nians said coldly.


    His voice fell, and the people in the field looked at him and changed their eyes completely.


    Even those doctors who usually have a good relationship with him have a touch of helplessness when they look at him.


    This medical trial was put forward by you, and Chen Lao, the referee, was also found by yourself. Now you say he has collusion with Shen Yi?


    This is really shameless!


    "Sun niansec, it''s a shame for us to have people like you in the ranks of doctors!" Chen Laoqi smiled.


    He had never seen such a brazen man invent such absurd reasons in order not to admit defeat. The other doctors looked at each other one by one, and none of them spoke.


    Sun niansec didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but said coldly, "Shen Yi, don''t you think your medical skills are higher than me? Then we''re here today to help this noble man of Tianding mountain? For the sake of fairness, we''ll bet on that noble man."


    "How do you want to bet?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "As long as you can cure this noble man, I''ll kill or cut him. I''ll do whatever I want!" Sun niansec said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi said solemnly, "if I can cure him, then I want your life!"


    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention Shen Yi, who is a magnificent jiuxiao God of war!


    He really made sun nians shameless and angry.


    "You want to gamble with me?" Sun nians second''s complexion immediately changed to iron green.


    "How dare you?" Shen Yi''s face remained unchanged.


    Sun Nian''s heart burst. Is Shen Yi really sure to cure the noble man in Tianding mountain?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    All the doctors present didn''t have any clue about the noble man''s situation. Could he be cured by a small young man?


    He must be playing tricks to scare himself.


    "Why don''t I dare? If you want to bet, I''ll bet with you!" Sun Nian said proudly.


    "Alas."


    At this time, the six elders of the cloud family pretended to be good and said, "old sun, why are you angry with a young man? I think it''s just a bet."


    "Six elders, you don''t have to persuade me. If I lose today, I might as well die." Sun nians said angrily.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind, so I won''t advise you anymore. Unfortunately..." the sixth elder shook his head helplessly.


    Around these ordinary doctors, they subconsciously moved away from sun nians.


    Sun niansec, I''m afraid he won Shen Yi, and his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    When they were conducting medical trials here, they didn''t know that there were three elders in the dark who had long seen one of them.


    One of the three was Shi Yuanling who sat on the high platform during the war of the heavenly election held by the great Xia state.


    Shi Yuanling originally wanted to meet Shen Yi, but because of something, he hurried to say goodbye to Daxia.


    He didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi here.


    "Hehe, this Shen Yi is a genius I dug out from Daxia country. What do you think?" Seeing Shen Yi beat sun nians in medicine, Shi Yuanling said proudly.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation talent was enough to surprise him. As a result, Shen Yi''s medical skills shocked him even more.


    He is only in his twenties, but his medical skills are not inferior to those on the list of young doctors.


    If you cultivate a little, the future is absolutely unlimited.


    "It''s just a heresy. What''s the big deal?" An old man nearby said disdainfully.


    "Whisk spirit, you''ve turned the doctor into a heresy. If you spread it back to our Tianding mountain doctor hall, I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed by it." The person who released the yuan spirit smiled.


    The old man named the whisk spirit changed his face slightly. He knew he was wrong.


    In Tianding mountain, the identity of those doctors in the doctor hall is even more noble than those who compete in martial arts. Without a doctor, how many warriors have to fall? Especially when they are strong in the realm of Qi sea, they are prone to problems during cultivation. At that time, they will inevitably ask the doctors in the doctor''s hall.


    If the old monsters in the doctor''s hall really knew what he said, he would be in great trouble.


    "No, Nangong girl wakes up again!" At this time, a maid hurried over.


    "Not good!"


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Shi Yuanling hurriedly said, "please invite these doctors in quickly."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 396

    At this time, sun nians is still tit for tat with Shen Yi. The door of the inner door suddenly opens and a maid runs out in a hurry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Nangong girl wakes up. Which one of you should go and help to have a look?" The maid said quickly.


    The Nangong girl in the maid''s mouth is the Tianding mountain disciple who got a strange disease this time.


    The girl''s surname is Nangong and her name is Chenyu.


    Nangong Chenyu is in Tianding mountain. Although he is only an inner disciple, his identity is very special.


    "Did Nangong wake up again?"


    "This is trouble."


    "Which one shall we go to?"


    The doctors looked flustered and had headaches one by one.


    The last time the other party woke up, they doctors racked their brains to let the other party continue to sleep. And up to now, they don''t know whether the other party fell asleep after enough trouble or their credit.


    Now the other party wakes up again. They just feel their heads are a little bigger.


    When the other person usually doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t have many symptoms, but once he wakes up, those symptoms immediately become serious.


    They guessed that if Nangong Chenyu wakes up a few more times, I''m afraid the spirit will collapse completely, and it will be difficult to save the immortal at that time.


    "Shen Yi, didn''t you promise to cure Nangong? What are you waiting for now?" Sun niansec squinted and said.


    Shen Yi just glanced at him lightly and said calmly, "I''ll go."


    "You? Can you?" The maid asked suspiciously.


    All these doctors in the field are white bearded and white haired. But Shen Yi doesn''t look much bigger than himself. If he doesn''t cure Nangong girl and cause any trouble, it''s not good.


    "Little girl, don''t look at childe Shen. He''s young, but his medical skills are far better than those of us. Whether Nangong girl''s illness can be cured depends on childe Shen." Next to a young doctor list, the doctor on the list said with a smile.


    On the face of it, he is praising Shen Yi, but everyone in the audience knows that he is winning!


    If Shen Yi can cure people, he has the credit of recommendation. But if Shen Yi can''t cure people, I''m afraid these people in Tianding mountain will not let Shen Yi go.


    "Are you sure he can stabilize the situation of Nangong girl?" The maid looked around.


    These doctors, one by one, were silent and did not speak. Wherever the maid''s eyes were cast, people bowed their heads and dodged.


    "Then you have the confidence to cure Nangong girl. These doctors also trust you. Then come with me." The maid hesitated. Seeing that others didn''t speak, she could only nod and sigh.


    While talking, she took Shen Yi into the room of Nangong girl''s cultivation.


    When Shen Yigang left, these doctors outside kept discussing one by one.


    "Do you think Shen Yi will cure Nangong girl?"


    "We haven''t seen the situation of Nangong girl. Shen Yi has absolutely no such ability."


    "If Shen Yi can''t cure Nangong girl, even if Tianding mountain won''t blame him, I''m afraid sun will not let him go."


    Just now, Shen Yi''s medical skills really convinced most of them, but they still don''t believe that Shen Yi can really cure Nangong Chenyu.


    Nangong Chenyu''s situation is too special, and they don''t want to see Shen Yi cure Nangong Chenyu.


    They are usually high-ranking doctors. As a result, so many of them did not cure people, but let a young man cure people.


    Then why should they be embarrassed?


    Doesn''t this mean that they have studied medicine all their life and can''t compare with a young man?


    At this time, a look of worry flashed in Bi Kezhen''s eyes. Shen Yi was in trouble.


    If I had known that so many things would happen if I brought Shen Yi here, I wouldn''t have brought Shen Yi if I killed him.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. I just hope Shen Yi can cure people.


    Now there is only old Chen. His face is very calm. For Shen Yi, he has a strange feeling that this young man is not simple. He may really be able to cure people.


    The source of this confidence is strange, but somehow he believes it.


    At this time, led by the maid, Shen Yi came to a room.


    In this room, there are countless rare treasures with calming effect. In the middle of this room, a girl similar to him is struggling like crazy.


    The girl''s eyes were already glowing red, and her mouth roared like a fierce beast.


    Nearby, there are three old men, mobilizing the true Qi in their bodies, firmly suppressing her in the middle, but afraid of hurting her, they can only be carefully imprisoned.


    These three old men are the three who have just quietly watched him.


    "Shen Yi, we meet again." Seeing Shen Yi coming, Shi Yuanling said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the spirit of Shi Yuan." Shen Yi said politely.


    "Now is not the time for you to talk about your family, little guy. Can you cure Nangong girl? If you can cure Nangong girl, I will never be stingy with rewards in Tianding mountain, but if not, don''t blame me for being rude." The whisk Spirit said discontentedly at this time.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said calmly, "No." With that, he turned and left.


    The three of them were stunned. Can''t they?


    What does Shen Yi mean?


    Even if he really can''t be cured, he has to try again. Besides, it''s clear that he won''t give them face if he leaves directly.


    However, the three of them are all mature characters. They immediately understand what Shen Yi means.


    This kind of attitude is used to express the dissatisfaction with Shen Ling.


    The spirit of Shi Yuan shook his head helplessly. It was widely said that Shen Yi was the first madman in the imperial dynasty. He was not afraid of heaven and earth, and his performance was really crazy.


    Shen Yi really dared to ignore their face of Tianding mountain and left directly. If other people, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they probably don''t have the courage to go directly.


    "Shen Yi, wait a minute." Seeing that Shen Yi was really about to go outside, the spirit of Shi Yuan hurried to say.


    "Shi Yuanling, I''m sorry. Shen Yi didn''t practice this medical skill to beg for help. I''m not interested in treating people who don''t believe in my medical skill. You''d better ask for another expert." Shen Yi said with the same complexion.


    "You..."


    The face of the whisk turned iron blue.


    As a man of Tianding mountain, he was not respectful when anyone saw him. When did a young man mock him in disguise.


    "Dusting, he''s just in a hurry. Don''t be angry with Childe Shen Yi. Dusting, don''t you apologize to childe Shen Yi as soon as possible?" Another old man also said hurriedly. The old man is the leader of the three of them, and he is respected in everything.


    "Tianbailing, you said that I am a young man who is in the spirit of Tianding mountain. I want to apologize to him?" The eyes of the whisk spirit suddenly stared huge and said angrily.


    "This is because of your recklessness. Do you want to see something happen to Nangong girl?" The sky lark narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I..."


    The expression of the whisk spirit was stiff and changed slowly. As Nangong Chenyu is in Tianding mountain, I''m afraid I can''t live if something happens to me. Thinking of this, he could only take a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "I admit that what I said just now is a little too much. Childe Shen Yi, I apologize to you."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. After all, the whisk spirit is from Tianding mountain. His status is within the six countries and is extremely noble.


    It was not easy to force him to apologize this time, and Shen Yi did not continue to speak.


    Shen Yi walked slowly towards Nangong Chenyu. Seeing Shen Yi coming, Shi Yuanling sighed and said, "son Shen Yi, can you cure the symptoms of Nangong girl? If not, we can only pay a great price and send her back to Tianding mountain."


    If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to go back to Tianding mountain, because if Tianding mountain opens the mountain gate, he can''t avoid the punishment inside the gate.


    Shen Yi turned back, looked at Nangong Chenyu, who was still struggling, and nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    His words stunned all the people in the field.


    Shen Yi, he just said, can he be cured?

 Chapter 397

    "Son Shen, are you sure you can cure Nangong girl?" Shi Yuanling said in surprise.


    These days, he was worried about the morning rain in Nangong, and his mood became a little unstable. Now when he saw the dawn, he was inevitably a little excited.


    "Shen Yi, you can''t talk nonsense." The whisk Spirit said suspiciously, "the doctors on the list of young doctors in your six countries are helpless. This small land of six countries is too barren. Where will there be doctors with excellent medical skills?"


    "If they can''t be cured, I don''t mean I can''t." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, can you cure the symptoms that can''t be cured by these big doctors?" The whisk Spirit said obviously unconvinced.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said.


    A touch of disdain flashed around the corners of the duster''s mouth, but he didn''t speak again.


    Now his words have been delivered, and if Shen Yi chooses to continue the treatment, and can''t cure Nangong Chenyu, which delays the opportunity of treatment, he can also take the opportunity to get out.


    What will Tianding mountain do with Shen Yi then?


    That is no longer his concern.


    He even hoped that Shen Yi could not cure Nangong Chenyu, so that Tianding mountain would not let Shen Yi go.


    The Daxia Kingdom itself does not belong to the area he is responsible for. Any genius in it has nothing to do with him.


    This time, the whisk spirit had dug up several geniuses, and he had high hopes for these people.


    But now suddenly another Shen Yilai appears, which is likely to affect the talents he brought out. He wished Shen Yi could not enter Tianding mountain and even let Tianding mountain kill him.


    You should understand that the disciples they brought back to Tianding mountain need to be assessed when entering the mountain gate. The quality ranking of this disciple''s assessment will be closely related to their interests.


    "Shen Yi, I believe you''re not a liar. As long as you can cure Nangong girl this time, I can be satisfied with you as long as I can meet my requirements." Shi Yuanling said seriously.


    He was also very suspicious of Shen Yi''s medical skills. But just outside, Shen Yi had a medical fight with sun niansec. He saw it all in his eyes.


    In his heart, in fact, he did not believe that there would be a great doctor in these six small countries.


    Doctors are not martial arts, and martial arts cultivation also has talent. Even if there are not enough resources, as long as a person has enough talent, he can also achieve extraordinary results.


    However, doctors, especially a doctor with excellent medical skills, have high requirements for information and environment. However, it is obviously not available in the six countries, and there is still a lot of information about the environment in which doctors with excellent medical skills can be born.


    But now, Shen Yi is their only hope. Otherwise, they can only return to Tianding mountain.


    But if you want to go back to the mountain, you must reopen the mountain gate.


    The reopening of the mountain gate will consume a large amount of resources, which is unbearable for the three strong Qi sea from Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to have too much pressure, but don''t be brave." At this time, tianbailing also spoke slowly.


    Among the three of them, tianbailing obviously belongs to the role of leader.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s look, tianbailing hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help reminding: "Shen Yi, Nangong girl has a high position in our Tianding mountain. If you fail in treatment, we won''t blame you, but if you hurt Nangong girl because of your arrogance, even if we don''t care about it, our school will not stop."


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "I hope you have a spectrum in your heart." After saying this, tianbailing retreated to one side.


    At this time, Shen Yi carefully measured the morning rain in Nangong. When seeing Nangong Chenyu, Shen Yi suddenly felt very familiar.


    The girl''s appearance is similar to Nangong Rongxue''s eyebrows he met in the mountain of despair, and both of them are surnamed Nangong. Do these two people still have contact with each other?


    However, Shen Yi just flashed such an idea in his mind, and immediately put it behind him, but observed each other''s symptoms.


    Nangong Chenyu''s mind is obviously still in chaos, and her breath is no longer like human breath, but becomes turbulent and disorganized.


    "Shen Yi, do you see anything?" The duster asked in dismal pity.


    "This is an old disease." Shen Yi looked at it for a moment and said.


    "You say it''s an old disease?"


    The whisk spirit was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you are really a swindler. I broke it in a word. Miss Nangong has never been like this on our Tianding mountain. Now tell me it''s an old disease. Shen Yi, can you deceive me when you are an old man?"


    The two of them also looked at each other. They saw deep disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    They also thought that Shen Yi could really see something. They didn''t expect it, but just talked nonsense.


    It seems that Nangong Chenyu can only be brought back to Tianding mountain. It''s a big deal to make the time to reopen the Mountain Gate earlier this time. Just afraid of other disciples of Tianding mountain, they don''t want to.


    But now they may be able to decide which is more important.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll see. You''re tired, too. We''d better take Nangong girl back to Tianding mountain. Go out." The one who released the yuan spirit sighed.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit whisk snorted coldly, "tianbailing, can we let him go so easily? Shen Yi, you quack doctor almost did bad things. Can you just go if you want to go now?"


    "Just whisk the dust. Shen Yi is also kind-hearted, but miss Nangong''s disease is really too special. Why is it difficult for him?" Tianbailing said faintly.


    Shen Yi did this thing, which really made him a little cold hearted, but Shen Yi is a rare genius after all. He doesn''t want to destroy each other because of this thing.


    "Yes."


    A touch of reluctance flashed in the eyes of the whisk spirit, but the tianbailing spirit had spoken, and he was embarrassed to continue to be embarrassed.


    However, he retreated, but his eyes were cold and shining. Shen Yi had already hated him in his heart. Just now, Shen Yi asked himself to apologize to a junior?


    If Shen Yi really heals Nangong Chenyu, he can only bear it, but if he doesn''t cure it, will he let Shen Yi go like this?


    "Are you sure you want to take her back to Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi said faintly, "I''m afraid she can''t return to Tianding mountain now."


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean by this? Are you cursing our children of Tianding mountain?" The whisk spirit angrily said.


    "If I guess correctly, this will be the last time she wakes up, and soon she will fall into a coma until she slowly dies." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You..."


    The spirit whisk was trying to get angry, but the spirit of heaven stopped him.


    The heavenly lark frowned slightly and said, "Shen Yi, do you really see anything?"


    "Someone forced the power of a secret place into her body." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "The power of the secret realm is integrated into people''s bodies. Ha ha, are you making up a story?" The whisk Spirit said contemptuously. The power of a secret place, where the bread contains so much power, is forcibly integrated into a person''s body, which will definitely explode that person.


    Shen Yi came from the barren land of the six countries. He can''t even make up a reliable story.


    At this time, only the eyebrows of tianbailing were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s really unimaginable to integrate the power of a secret place with a person, but it''s not impossible. Because he once saw records in an ancient book. It''s just that there is no method recorded above. Is what Shen Yi said true?


    Shen Yi ignored the mockery of the whisk spirit, but continued: "if I''m right, two years ago, this girl went deep into a secret place and came back seriously injured. This old disease was left at that time."


    "How do you know that Nangong girl has been to the secret place and returned from serious injury?" Shiyuan spirit and dusting spirit, their expressions haven''t changed much. Tianbailing suddenly stood up and asked with an incredible look on his face.


    Nangong Chenyu really went deep into a secret place two years ago, and when he came back, he was seriously injured.


    However, the serious injury has not been cured. Why are there old diseases left?


    Shiyuan spirit and dusting spirit were stunned. Nangong Chenyu really went to the secret place two years ago and returned from serious injury?


    "Naturally, it can be seen. It''s not difficult for a doctor." Shen Yi said calmly, "in the past two years, she has been suppressing these old diseases. Now she can''t suppress them."


    There was a touch of horror in the eyes of the whisk spirit. Is everything Shen Yi said true?


    Does Shen Yi really see the crux of Nangong Chenyu?


    "Shen Yi, are you sure to cure her?" The heavenly lark asked hurriedly with excitement on his face.


    Nangong Chenyu''s old disease was not even noticed by the doctors in Tianding mountain, but Shen Yi pierced it at a glance.


    This made a terrible thought suddenly arise in his heart. Shen Yi''s medical skills have not surpassed those great doctors in Tianding mountain, have they?


    Shen Yi is so mysterious.

 Chapter 398

    "If I''m not sure, I won''t come at all." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In fact, this situation is within the lower boundary. If you want to cure it, it can only be cured by forcible separation when the power of the secret realm is integrated.


    But now, Nangong Chenyu and the power of this secret place have almost integrated into one. There is no chance of separation. It is difficult to save the immortal God who has already changed. Fortunately, Nangong Chenyu met Shen Yi. Shen Yi is not an immortal God, because he is more terrible than an immortal God.


    "Shen Yi, that''s too much trouble for you. As long as you can cure Nangong girl, I owe you a favor." Tianbailing said solemnly.


    "Tianbai, do you really believe what he said?" The whisk spirit frowned and said, "where is there such a ridiculous thing in this world?"


    "I don''t believe him. Do I have to believe you? Can you cure Nangong?" Tianbailing said coldly.


    "I..."


    The face of the whisk spirit changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the tianbailing spirit would directly push him back.


    He still wanted to talk, but now Shen Yi suddenly stepped forward and appeared next to Nangong Chenyu.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body flickered. These golden lights slowly condensed into a golden cloud, covering Nangong Chenyu.


    Nangong Chenyu, who was still in a frenzy just now, suddenly and slowly quieted down under the cover of the golden light. There was still no recovery of consciousness in those eyes, but the whole person had sat firmly on the ground.


    Tianbailing''s eyes lit up. Just now, the three strong men in Qihai territory worked together to forcibly stabilize Nangong Chenyu, and Shen Yi did it so easily. Moreover, they just forcibly stabilized Nangong Chenyu, and Shen Yi seemed to appease each other.


    It can be seen that his medical skill is definitely better than those doctors on the list of young doctors outside.


    Last time, when those doctors were crazy in the face of Nangong Chenyu, they thought of many ways, but there was no effect. Shen Yi is effective at once. It''s clear which is stronger or weaker.


    While stabilizing Nangong Chenyu, Shen Yi slowly put his hand on the top of Nangong Chenyu''s head.


    Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. The power of this secret place is really strong!


    The power of this secret place is a disaster, which is the root of all this now.


    However, if it can be refined perfectly, then Nangong Chenyu''s body has the power of a secret realm out of thin air. This is also a blessing, just see how to use it.


    "You used to practice the water system skill, which not only has no effect on dissolving the power of the secret realm, but also makes the power grow gradually." Shen Yi murmured to himself, "that''s why you can''t control the power of the secret realm now."


    "Now don''t resist. Follow the track of my true Qi and remember it." Shen Yi said slowly.


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the three spirits of whisky, tianbai and Shiyuan. They didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant by these words.


    Now Nangong Chenyu''s mind has not recovered. Is it useful for him to say this?


    The three of them can only stare at Shen Yi nervously. At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly spread the real Qi in his body towards Nangong Chenyu''s body.


    Boom!


    His golden light, in the moment of entering Nangong Chenyu''s body, the surging power of the secret realm gushed towards Shen Yimeng, trying to devour him.


    "Just in time!"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and let the power of these secret places rush.


    When touching the golden light of Shen Yi, the power of these secret places will automatically dissipate into pure and broken aura.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi is naturally restrained against these strange forces. In particular, for the power of this secret realm hovering in Nangong Chenyu''s body.


    The power of this secret place is estimated to be a strong one. He forcibly instilled this power into Nangong Chenyu, so it is full of yin and evil breath.


    These Yin and evil breath may be a fatal threat to others, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, they are all elixirs and tonics.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Nangong Chenyu suddenly trembled in pain.


    "Shen Yi, what did you do to Nangong girl?" The one who is ready to take this step, the one who is ready to change the color, is ready to take this step.


    "Wait!"


    When he just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, Tian bailing was already one step ahead of him, stopped in front of him, shook his head and said, "let''s wait and see. Don''t you think that the smell of Nangong girl has become less cruel now?"


    "The smell of Nangong girl is really changing." Shi Yuanling nodded and said, "it seems that Shen Yi''s treatment is still effective."


    At this time, not only the breath of Nangong Chenyu changed. Shen Yi''s breath is also changing slowly, but his change is not obvious.


    These secret forces have accumulated too much time in Nangong Chenyu''s body. Under the constant warm cultivation of Nangong morning rain, the quantity has accumulated extremely huge.


    These forces are still stored in the Dantian and meridians of Nangong Chenyu. Even Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra can only be refined slowly. Once refining is too fast, it is easy to hurt the origin of Nangong Chenyu.


    Under Shen Yi''s refining, Nangong Chenyu''s pain gradually subsided, and his breath was slowly changing.


    An hour passed.


    Now Nangong Chenyu''s eyes are slightly closed, and the whole person looks like a normal person. Her breath also became completely normal, but she didn''t wake up for the time being.


    "Shen Yi, did he really cure Nangong girl?" The heavenly lark asked with some excitement.


    "Nangong girl hasn''t woke up yet. Everything is still two words." The duster hummed, and his eyes kept floating and flashing.


    If Shen Yi can cure Nangong Chenyu, then Shen Yi has made a great contribution. And many of this credit will surely fall on those who release the yuan spirit, because Shen Yi is the one who releases the yuan spirit.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Follow the track I just ran and start to run the skill in your body." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Nangong Chenyu''s momentum changed in vain.


    Nangong Chenyu had only three levels of Qi and sea, and he practiced water system skill.


    But now, the momentum of her body, like a flame, raised the temperature in the whole room in vain.


    Four realms of Qihai realm!


    Five realms of Qihai realm!


    Six realms of Qihai realm!


    Under the stunned gaze of the three of them, Nangong Chenyu reached the peak of the six levels of Qihai realm, and his momentum gradually stabilized.


    When the state of Nangong Chenyu soared, Shen Yi''s momentum was also changing.


    Just now, when refining the power of these secret places, there were many residual powers that returned to Shen Yi''s body.


    Shen Yi had only seven levels of entering the realm of truth, but now he has steadily improved to the eight levels of entering the realm of truth. However, the change of his realm was not very obvious, and almost no one noticed him.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. Now the power of the secret realm in Nangong Chenyu''s body has not completely disappeared, but it has not posed any threat to Nangong Chenyu.


    The power of these secret places will also be turned into help. The realm of Nangong Chenyu can be improved rapidly in a short time. In the next year, it can be said that it is not too much to practice every day.


    If there is no accident, Nangong Chenyu is likely to reach the nine peaks of Qihai within one year!


    ¡­¡­


    While the momentum of Nangong Chenyu soared, in the depths of Tianding mountain, there was a peak floating above the sea of clouds, inside a hut.


    I saw a young man, his eyes slowly opened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said faintly, "the power of the secret realm in Nangong Chenyu''s body has been broken? Who did this?"


    "Now Nangong Rongxue suddenly returns to Tianding mountain, and the power of the secret realm in Nangong Chenyu''s body is also broken. Is this going to change in the sky of Tianding mountain?"


    After saying this, the man closed his eyes silently again, but his fingertips were trembling slightly, which was enough to see that his state of mind was far from as calm as he showed.

 Chapter 399

    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Nangong Chenyu''s eyes slowly opened at this time, with a confused color in his eyes.


    Nangong Chenyu only felt that he had a dream, in which he was in a sea of fire and was suffering from burning flames all the time.


    When he was about to lose patience, Youdao suddenly burst in with a very comfortable breath.


    He subconsciously followed the breath and walked slowly.


    Walking, walking, the pain on yourself becomes lighter and lighter, and it becomes easier.


    Until a bright light appeared, I stepped into the light step by step, and the world around me suddenly turned upside down. When I reopened my eyes, I woke up.


    It''s just a dream, but why does one''s own realm become the six fold realm of Qi sea for no reason?


    "Nangong girl, how do you feel now?" At this time, the whisk spirit stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Tianbailing, why are you here?" Nangong Chenyu was surprised, but soon shook his head gently and said strangely, "I feel very good, but I don''t know why. My realm has been raised to the six levels of Qihai."


    "Hehe, thanks to childe Shen Yi, you know you really scared us to death these days." Tianbailing said with lingering fear.


    "Ah?"


    Nangong Chenyu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is something wrong with me?"


    "It''s not just an accident, but something big!" Tianbailing said bitterly. He simply said things these days.


    Nangong Chenyu suddenly became stunned.


    She only remembered that at that time, she felt hot and dizzy in her body, so she fell asleep. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in the middle.


    I almost fell.


    Nangong Chenyu put his curious eyes on Shen Yi, a young man of similar age to himself. Xiumei frowned and said, "did you really save me?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You said there was a secret realm power in my body. Is it still there now?" Nangong Chenyu said anxiously.


    Nangong Chenyu had already guessed where the power of the secret realm in her body came from, but she didn''t say it directly, but covered up the past and pretended to know everything.


    Because the person who planted the power of the secret environment for herself is not only an existence she can''t afford to provoke, but also likely to cause great trouble to Shen Yi.


    "Still there." Shen Yi said calmly, "but you don''t have to worry. You try to use your own skill."


    Nangong Chenyu closed his eyes and began to work his own skill.


    Soon, Nangong Chenyu''s eyes suddenly opened. Those eyes were full of horror and said, "why has my skill become like this?"


    "I helped you modify the path of the skill." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Have you modified my skill?" Nangong Chenyu said subconsciously.


    "You used to practice the water system skill, but that skill is not very suitable for your physique. Besides, now you still have the power of secret environment in your body. After my modification, as long as you practice according to the current skill, these power of secret environment can be transformed into your own strength sooner or later." Shen Yi said.


    Nangong Chenyu stares at Shen Yi in shock. Can he repair his cultivation skills?


    The modification of this skill is far more complicated than other things, because it involves all aspects of things.


    Shen Yi''s age is obviously almost the same as that of himself, but he has been able to modify his skills?


    If Nangong Chenyu can''t feel it, Shen Yi''s realm really only has the eight peaks of entering the realm of truth. Otherwise, she really suspects that Shen Yi is an old monster and pretends to be a young man.


    What particularly shocked Nangong Chenyu was that Shen Yi did not modify his skill.


    But just now, I just practiced for a moment, but the power of these secret places hidden in my body has really been reduced!


    Although this slight reduction is not obvious, Nangong Chenyu racked his brains and thought out ways to reduce it in the past two years.


    In the past two years, the realm of Nangong Chenyu has not made any progress, and can only watch it grow. Unexpectedly, now it is really reduced.


    Nangong Chenyu trembled with excitement. As long as the power began to decrease, as long as he persisted, it would be exhausted sooner or later.


    So, Shen Yi really cured himself?


    "Childe Shen, how long will it take to completely eliminate these secret realm forces in my body?" Nangong Chenyu breathed and asked eagerly.


    "If you want to get rid of it, you can get rid of it now, but I didn''t do that." Shen Yi said.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to get rid of it directly?" Nangong Chenyu frowned.


    "The power of the secret realm is the source of your illness, but it is also a kind of energy. If you can absorb it, your strength will increase twice. That''s why I still keep it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hoo!"


    Nangong Chenyu took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi even thought of it.


    According to Shen Yi, the power of the secret realm will no longer be his shackle, but also become a panacea to continuously supplement his true Qi?


    I''m afraid this is the effect that no pill can achieve?


    "Young master Shen, you have not only saved my life, but also created a new one for me. I don''t know how to thank you." Nangong Chenyu hesitated and bowed towards Shen Yi.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Shen Yi not only saved her life, but also improved her talent.


    Nangong Chenyu was already an inner disciple of Tianding mountain. He was only one step away from becoming a core disciple. However, the status of the inner disciple is going to be lost because there is no inch progress in the realm for two years.


    Shen Yi has now pulled her back from the death line, and has also enabled her realm to improve rapidly. This is really a life-saving grace.


    "Now I don''t have many treasures with me. I have to thank you again when I return to Tianding mountain." Nangong Chenyu said.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    He treated Nangong Chenyu, first, to pave the way for the competition for ancient xuanmai, second, because of his gambling appointment with sun niansec, and third, because he was going to Tianding mountain to make a good relationship.


    As for Nangong Chenyu''s thanks, Shen Yi didn''t think too much.


    At this time, tianbailing suddenly said, "Shen Yi, you came to Yunxuan city this time for the ancient xuanmai?"


    "Good." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Ancient mysterious pulse?" The Nangong Chenyu nearby is thoughtful.


    "We, Tianding mountain, can''t directly determine the ownership of this ancient xuanmai, because we were originally responsible for the dispute between the six countries. If we break the rules, there will be great trouble. I hope you can understand." Tianbailing said in some embarrassment.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Among the six countries, Tianding mountain is more like a referee. If the referee is biased too seriously, there will be great trouble.


    "However, Shen Yi, we will definitely formulate a rule in your favor. In three days, the competition for ancient xuanmai will open. I will inform you of the rules before it opens." Tianbailing said: "of course, this is just to thank you for your kindness. As for your kindness to save Nangong girl''s life, I will make you satisfied when I arrive at Tianding mountain."


    Shen Yi didn''t say anything.


    He believes in each other and won''t let him down.


    Now the matter here has been solved, but Shen Yi has not forgotten that there is another thing waiting to be solved by himself.


    Shen Yi simply asked Nangong Chenyu to say a few words. After saying these matters needing attention, he left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in the room outside, these doctors are still discussing.


    "Now that Shen Yi has been in for so long, why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "Has he cured the noble people of Tianding mountain? Let''s not say, but if he doesn''t come out for such a long time, he won''t encounter any problems in it?"


    Bi Kezhen''s expression is also full of worry. Now there are all the noble people of Tianding mountain. He is really afraid to offend these people with Shen Yi''s character.


    People from Tianding mountain are all very noble and high beings. If they want to kill Shen Yi, even the royal families of the six countries may not dare to say "no".


    wait!


    Wait!


    If Shen Yi doesn''t come out again, he will find a reason to go in and see what''s going on.


    If Shen Yi really had an accident, he had to make preparations early.


    "Hehe, I say to you, do you really think Shen Yi can cure the noble man of Tianding mountain? I think he may have fallen into it." Sun niansec sneered at this time.


    Originally, when Shen Yigang just went out, sun niansec was still a little nervous, for fear that Shen Yi could really cure the noble man of Tianding mountain.


    They have bets between them, but they bet on each other''s lives!


    However, after such a long time, Shen Yi hasn''t come out yet. Sun nians'' uneasiness has all turned into a relaxed color.


    He felt that Shen Yi must be inside. He accidentally offended the people of Tianding mountain and now let him be imprisoned inside.


    It''s normal for Shen Yi to offend Tianding mountain, but isn''t it?


    Shen Yi''s strength may not be the first in the six countries, but his frivolity is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    However, while sun nians second''s voice fell, a faint voice suddenly sounded: "let you down, I didn''t fall inside, are you ready to fall?"


    With the sound, I saw the door open and a figure slowly came in.


    This man is Shen Yi.

 Chapter 400

    "Shen Yi, you, are you still alive?"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s expressionless face coming out, sun Nian''s face changed wildly for a second. There was an incredible color in his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back and said.


    However, he immediately looked around and saw that Shen Yi came out alone. There was no other person to follow him next to Shen Yi. He couldn''t help laughing grimly: "ha ha, Shen Yi, it seems that you have good luck. Those noble people in Tianding mountain didn''t embarrass you."


    Many people looked a little confused, but soon suddenly.


    If Shen Yi had cured the noble man of Tianding mountain, someone would surely send him out now, and now he comes out alone, it can be seen that his treatment has also failed.


    "Shen Yi, I guess you haven''t cured the noble man of Tianding mountain?" Sun Nian seconds smiled and said, "our bet is about the first. Now what else do you have to say?"


    When Bi Kezhen saw Shen Yi coming out, his face was equally happy. He saw Shen Yi come out and thought that Shen Yi had cured the noble man of Tianding mountain, but it was impossible to think about it carefully.


    The noble man''s situation is really too strange. This symptom that can make a person become like a fierce beast is beyond their understanding.


    It''s amazing that Shen Yi can stabilize the situation for the time being. As for cure, it''s impossible.


    "Shen Yi, you can get out of the noble people of Tianding mountain alive, but I''m afraid you can''t get out of this room alive today. Hehe, do you choose to do it yourself or let me help you?" Sun niansec said.


    Others looked at Shen Yi, and many people shook their heads and sighed.


    Shen Yi''s talent is really beyond their imagination. At a young age, he can read every second. If they can get enough growth, they will stand higher than anyone in their field in the future. Unexpectedly, they will fall here today.


    Really, time and life.


    "Mr. Sun, this bet is just a joke, and we didn''t take it seriously. I think let Shen Yi apologize to you face-to-face and compensate you for your losses. Do you think you can stop this matter?" Bikezhen hurried forward to help dissuade.


    "Bikezhen, are you here to speak?" Sun nians said coldly, "do you think I''m a joker? Shen Yi, have you made a choice?"


    "Sun Lao, you''ve deceived people too much. Do you really want to kill Shen Yi?" Bikezhen said with an ugly face.


    "Bikezhen, don''t put this hat on my head." Sun niansec said with a gloomy face, "if I lose, I will admit defeat. But now I win, I just want him to finish the bet."


    "Are you really sure you won?"


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly glanced at him calmly and said faintly, "how do you think I didn''t cure people?"


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you''re dying. You''re tough. If you really cure someone, you have the ability to let her out." Sun nians disdained and said, "as long as the noble man of Tianding mountain comes out, I will admit defeat in gambling. My life is yours."


    "Then I''m out now. Are you ready to die?" At this time, a cold sound sounded.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the eyebrows of the people inadvertently wrinkled, and they subconsciously looked at the place where the voice sounded.


    I saw three old men coming out face to face. The momentum of the three old men was surging endlessly, and they didn''t seem to be angry. The three of them are tianbailing, dusting and Shiyuan spirits.


    These three elders are known to everyone in the field, because they are responsible for the relationship between the six kingdoms and Tianding mountain.


    Behind the three of them, a beautiful woman came out.


    The woman''s steps were light, but the landing was strong. There was a cold light in her eyes. Her eyes fixed firmly on sun niansec.


    When seeing the woman, many people took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. The girl is really too beautiful. She has a smell of dust on her body, just like a fairy from the dark sky, but her eyebrows are still a little naughty.


    This woman is Nangong Chenyu.


    When Nangong Chenyu was ill, because when the whole person was awake, the state looked like a ferocious beast, so few people could notice her appearance.


    But now, Nangong Chenyu became normal. Everyone realized that the girl was so beautiful and beautiful.


    Mo Feifan beside sun niansec flashed a touch of greed in his eyes, and his mind kept turning.


    Pop!


    When his mind was full of thoughts, he suddenly felt a slight tremor and hammered it directly and heavily in his mind.


    "Poof!"


    He couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. The whole man stepped back. After stopping, his face turned pale.


    "If you look at me like this again, I''ll dig out your dog eyes next time!" Leng Chenyu said.


    "I......" Mo Feifan''s face was gloomy. He was preparing to speak, but when he touched Nangong Chenyu''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help feeling a little timid and subconsciously lowered his head.


    When he came back, he saw that Nangong Chenyu had looked at Shen Yi.


    "Master, is this man too overbearing?" Isn''t it that anyone is unwilling to say.


    "Shut up, this girl is the existence you can provoke?" Is it possible that those who are unwilling and want to continue to refute two sentences, sun Nian''s voice rang out in a low voice.


    Nangong Chenyu is a real relegated immortal. He is not only a disciple of Tianding mountain, but also has a high status even in Tianding mountain.


    Such a person, even if his eyes are not good, is blasphemy.


    Just now Nangong Chenyu just gave moffeifan a small punishment. Even if he killed him, it is estimated that no one on the scene dares to say "no", and they will clap their hands and applaud. They think moffeifan deserves to die.


    "I see!"


    Could it be that fan clenched his teeth and almost broke them.


    He also understood that he could be domineering in front of others, but in his own capacity, in front of each other, it was nothing to mention.


    Nangong Chenyu''s vision has now been all on Shen Yi.


    The morning rain in Nangong just now was like frost. Now when looking at Shen Yi, the frost melted immediately. With a smile, it seemed as if with infinite spring light. Facing Shen Yi''s position, he gently bowed and said, "Mr. Shen, you left in a hurry just now. I forgot to give you something."


    While talking, Nangong Chenyu took out something like a token.


    "This is my token of finding immortal alliance in Tianding mountain. The person holding the token is my friend of finding immortal alliance." Nangong Chenyu said.


    When seeing this token, most people''s expressions didn''t change much.


    They can''t recognize what this little token means in Tianding mountain.


    Only a few people who knew the effect of the token immediately became shocked.


    "Childe Shen, you must go to Tianding mountain in the future. I thought of giving you Tianding mountain again, but I have something to deal with within the six countries. We may not be able to go the same way." Nangong Chenyu said with some regret, "when you get to Tianding mountain, you can go to me to find xianmeng for help in case of any trouble."


    "Nangong girl, are you sure you want to give this token to Shen Yi?" The duster asked with an incredible look on his face.


    This is the order to find immortals!


    Nangong Chenyu, she even gave Shen Yi the order to find immortals?


    In Tianding mountain, because there are often various tasks, it is inevitable that they need to cooperate with each other. Therefore, countless disciples will join various alliances.


    The Alliance for finding immortals is one of the top ten alliances in Tianding mountain, and its influence is very huge.


    Countless people want to join the alliance, but the alliance is very strict about the recruitment of personnel, so they can''t join it if they want to.


    Those who can hold the immortal seeking order can enter the immortal seeking alliance unconditionally, and once they join the alliance, they will be the core members. What''s more frightening is that as long as you hold the fairy search order, even if you don''t join the fairy search alliance, it will also be regarded as an ally by the fairy search alliance, which can be said to be invaluable.

 Chapter 401

    "Duster, do you think my life is not as good as a token?" Nangong Chenyu said faintly.


    "Nangong girl, I don''t mean that." The whisk Spirit said hurriedly.


    The whisk spirit is an elder of the outer gate. He has a high status in the six countries, but in Tianding mountain, his identity is more than one notch worse than Nangong Chenyu.


    Nominally, he is an elder, but in fact, he is only responsible for some chores. Naturally, his identity is not comparable to Nangong Chenyu. He is such a promising disciple in the future.


    "Master, is this token very valuable?" Could it be that fan asked with some curiosity.


    "It''s more than valuable. With this token, as long as Shen Yi doesn''t deliberately die in Tianding mountain, he will run amok." Sun nians said bitterly.


    Sun niansec doesn''t know much about things in Tianding mountain, but he still knows the order of looking for immortals in the alliance.


    He didn''t know what identity this fairy seeking order symbolized.


    But he knows very well that this must be an identity he can''t afford.


    Until now, he realized what a terrible person he had provoked for himself.


    As long as there is an order to find immortals and Shen Yi gives an order, even if he wants to not abide by the gambling agreement, it is estimated that someone will catch up and force himself to abide by the gambling agreement.


    "Extraordinary, as a teacher, I can''t escape today. Later, when they don''t pay attention, you take the opportunity to escape. Don''t think about avenging me. How far you can go, how far you can go." Sun Nian second took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    "Master, you are the first Dan doctor of the six countries. Will you really die today?" Could it be that fan''s face was pale, he said strangely.


    In the six countries, from the royal family to the people, when they see their teachers, they all have incomparable respect.


    As his own master, someone killed him. It''s possible, but absolutely no one can force him to death!


    Could it be that fan subconsciously glanced at the people around him and wanted to ask for help. However, I saw countless people staring at them quietly.


    When he saw the eyes of these people, a touch of despair rose in his heart.


    He looked for help at the six elders of the cloud family, but he saw that the six elders of the cloud family didn''t even look at them at all, and had distanced themselves from them.


    "Master, are we really going to be finished?" Could it be that Fan said in despair.


    Even if he can escape today, he has lost his arms. Where else will he go in the future?


    The alchemy he mastered will be the fat in the eyes of others. Even if he can escape today, he can''t escape the future.


    "It''s over." Sun nians said bitterly.


    Looking for immortals has been out. There is no room for him to struggle.


    "But how is that possible?" Isn''t it just that everything is spinning now.


    He had always been proud that he was an apprentice of Dan doctor sun niansec and was used to being domineering in the six countries.


    Even the royal families of the six countries were polite in front of him.


    Could it be that fan has always felt that he is the real chosen son and that he will be a man like his master in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was in Shengxian Pavilion, I would suffer a great loss from Shen Yi. But he didn''t have much fear at that time. He believed that as long as his master came out, he would be able to retaliate.


    In the past, once he offended those who could not afford to offend, as long as his master came out, everything would be solved easily. This time must be no exception.


    But he really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Today, I not only planted myself, but also my teacher.


    Especially in terms of medical skills, does it mean that fan has always claimed to be the first person of the younger generation in the world. But now his medical skill is nothing compared with Shen Yi.


    In fact, there''s no need to talk about this, because in Shengxian Pavilion, does it mean that fan''s medical skills have been crushed by Shen Yi. Now, let''s just talk about the disease of this noble man of Tianding mountain.


    Among them, many famous doctors on the list of young doctors and hermits are helpless. Shen Yi actually solved the problem.


    All his proud capital has become completely worthless in front of Shen Yi.


    "Extraordinary, you must find a way to escape in a moment. As long as you are still alive, my Dan medicine pulse will not be cut off." Sun nians said solemnly.


    "Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Mo Feifan rushed to his master and nodded slightly.


    He suddenly restrained his emotions, took a deep breath and took the initiative to take a step forward.


    Shen Yichao looked at him.


    "Today, all this is because of me. I gossip in front of my master, so my master will target you." Could it be that fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what are you coming at me? It has nothing to do with others."


    At the same time when the voice fell, could it be that fan mobilized the true Qi in his body.


    He is good at alchemy and medical skills, but his practice has not fallen behind. He is young now, but he has reached the eight levels of entering the true realm.


    Is it true that there is a big gap between fan''s strength and those real martial arts talents, because his realm is accumulated by pills, but it can''t be underestimated.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, don''t you want to kill me? I''d like to see what''s great about you besides your medical skills. If you have the ability, you can kill me!" Could it be that fan laughed and said.


    While talking, his figure shook for a while, and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    "No! Is it that fan wants to escape!"


    "Is this where Murphy fan can escape if he wants to escape?"


    "I think he''s just looking for his own death."


    "Even if he can escape from this gate, he will never escape from Yunxuan city. Sooner or later, he will die." They stared at moffeifan''s escape direction, and many people sighed.


    Now is it possible that fan has lost his arms? Even if he escapes, where can he escape?


    Many of them, in fact, have understood at this moment what is the purpose of doing so.


    Is it that Fanhe wants to exchange his life for the life of his teacher!


    It''s said outside that Murphy fan is a domineering dandy. Although he has strong medical skills, he can''t become a big player. But now, many people think highly of him.


    He is a real dandy, but at least he knows how to respect his teachers, and his medical talent is really high. After this honing, if he can not die, then he must be Phoenix Nirvana, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    However, when moffeifan just rushed to the door, a shadow stopped in front of him.


    Boom!


    The figure was raised with a heavy slap and patted on his head.


    Could it be that fan''s eyes stared, and there was no fear in that expression, but full of inconceivability. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    His eyes were full of questions, as if asking, why are you?


    Unfortunately, the vitality in his body was passing quickly. Without having time to ask this question, he felt that as soon as the eyes were dark, the vitality in his body completely disappeared and turned into a corpse.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why, why?"


    "Is it not Shen Yi who killed fan, but him?"


    "Why did he kill moffeifan?"


    These people next to them, one by one, opened their eyes, showed an incredible color, stared at the scene in front of them, and it was difficult to recover for a long time.


    The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. They really can''t guess why he killed moffeifan?


    I saw this man, staring at moffeifan who fell to the ground, subconsciously looking at his killing hand. He was completely stupid.


    This person is no one else, it is sun niansec!

 Chapter 402

    Just now, sun nians had rushed to the door before Mofei moved. When Murphy fan first arrived at the door, his slap had been photographed.


    Could it be that everyone wants to save his master with his own life. I didn''t expect that I would die at the hands of my master.


    "Do your own evil!"


    At this time, a faint sigh sounded.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m ashamed to see you all come away!"


    "Sun nians second, will he be such a person?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity to have a Mo Feifan."


    Up to now, even fools can see the doorway inside.


    What happened just now is very simple. It must be that sun nians is quietly dissuading Mo Feifan from escaping. In fact, he is already ready to hunt down.


    As long as he can kill Mo Feifan at the moment of Mo Feifan''s escape, and then put all the responsibility on Mo Feifan. Then sun niansec himself is likely to escape. And as long as his timing is just right, no one will doubt him.


    Because is it possible that fan''s gambling fight with Shen Yi is ahead, so there is his gambling fight with Shen Yi.


    Could it be that at a critical moment, anyone who runs away alone regardless of his master will certainly have a disastrous reputation. At this time, sun niansec cleaned up the school, which was to destroy relatives in righteousness.


    In fact, sun niansec did plan like this at that time.


    He wondered if it was all he had to do as soon as he ran away. He only had to take the opportunity to kill him, and then he would plead guilty to Shen Yifu. He said that he was only bewitched by moffeifan and was eager to love his disciples, so he targeted Shen Yi. While he is willing to be a slave and a servant, Shen Yi is likely to forgive his life.


    As long as you can live, even if you are a slave or a servant, why not?


    His calculation can be said to be carried out step by step.


    Unfortunately, he counted everything.


    He calculated whether moffeifan would escape, and he was sure that his blow could kill moffeifan. But he didn''t expect that fan would say such words when he was about to escape.


    Sun niansec has mobilized all his true Qi to the extreme and is always preparing. As long as he runs away, he can pursue it at the first time.


    But what moffeifan said just now, he said too fast, and he ran away too fast. Before sun nians seconds could react, sun nians seconds'' body had caught up, and that slap had killed Mo Feifan.


    Sun niansec fell to the ground in despair. He knew that everything was over.


    "Originally, it was hard for you to cultivate. I also wanted to spare your life, but unfortunately, you''re looking for your own death." Shen Yi sighed.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, now you come out and pretend to be a good man? Do you think I will believe you?" Sun Nian raised his head fiercely and said darkly.


    "Sun Nian seconds, are you still stubborn now?" Chen said coldly, "I''m going to propose that sun nians be punished by doctors!"


    Physician punishment, which is the highest punishment for those unscrupulous doctors, is a method jointly formulated by all doctors.


    Since ancient times, doctors have punished evil people.


    They use their own medical skills to do evil and harm all the people. Once the doctor''s punishment is completed, this person will be nailed to the doctor''s stigma forever.


    "Ha ha, my surname is Chen. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. I''ll tell you what to do today. We''ll have a long future. I''ll avenge today sooner or later!" Sun read the second and said coldly with a flash of evil spirit in his eyes.


    While he was talking, Shen Yi shook and ran out.


    He''s at the door now. There''s no one here to stop him. And now he has reached the realm of entering the true jiuzhong and half stepping into the sea of Qi. The speed is so fast that he rushed out almost in the blink of an eye.


    Sun nians understands this place. He can''t stay any longer. As long as he escapes, everything is still possible. If he stays here, he will die.


    He moved with all his strength, ready to escape before anyone reacted.


    "Now the bet between you and me has not been completed. Do you think you can escape if you want to escape?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    If sun nians was willing to repent and beg for mercy before killing mofeifan, he may not be able to spare the other party''s life. Shen Yi is not the kind of person who kills indiscriminately. He only kills those who should be killed.


    However, the other party has done such shameless things, and Shen Yi has killed the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, I''m not as good at medicine as you, but if I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Sun niansec laughed.


    "Really?"


    While talking, Shen Yi has come not far from him.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Numerous vines rose from sun niansec''s feet and kept him firmly in place.


    "What the hell is this?" Sun niansec''s face suddenly changed.


    He felt that his speed was already very fast. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s speed was several points faster than his. Moreover, Shen Yi''s attack is so strange that he can summon the vine out.


    "You have no virtue in life. You have no virtue in medicine. You kill people and commit murders. So far, you haven''t been awakened. As a doctor, you don''t cure diseases and save people, but harm the world. Then I will act on behalf of heaven and take your life!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you want to take me? Shen Yi, you are arrogant. How many people have died because of you? Do you really think you are a good man? I want to see how you kill me." Sun niansec laughed.


    He is a doctor on the list of young doctors, and he is also the first Dan doctor in six countries.


    He has lost to Shen Yi in medical skill, which has made him feel humiliated. He doesn''t believe in his strength and can''t suppress Shen Yi. No matter how strong Shen Yi is, he is just a fledgling boy.


    Sun niansec suddenly raised wisps of blue mist, which was the medical skill he practiced.


    These mists slowly converge in mid air, just like grass.


    Around these people, they just feel in a trance, as if they were in a medicine garden. Only those strong people in the air sea can keep awake. But when they saw that Nangong Chenyu didn''t move, they didn''t dare to come forward to help one by one.


    Nangong Chenyu stares at Shen Yi with interest. Shen Yi''s medical skills have shocked her. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s strength is not weak.


    Maybe in terms of realm, Shen Yi is just entering the eight levels of the true realm for the time being. Such a realm is not brilliant. It can be found everywhere among their outer disciples of Tianding mountain.


    But Shen Yi''s talent is too terrible!


    He was a young man who entered the eight realms of the true realm, and could suppress an old man who entered the peak of the true realm and half stepped into the sea of Qi. If such talents are cultivated a little, they can definitely enter the inner door in the future!


    Even, it is possible to become a core disciple!


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and these visions had no impact on him.


    His whole body has now rushed to sun niansec. It is too high from the gun. The golden light on it flashes and comes straight to sun niansec.


    "Not good!"


    Sun niansec''s face suddenly changed. From this shot, he felt the threat of death.


    "Baicao Fantian skill!"


    Sun nians second has made an effort to break free from the vine. He dodges quickly. The herbs melt directly into a mass of powder and come to Shen Yi.


    "You can dazzle the sky, but you can''t dazzle me." Shen Yi said calmly. The golden light on his body flickered, forcing these powders out of his body.


    "Die!"


    Shen Yi''s shot directly smashed these herbs and came to sun niansec''s eyes.


    Sun nians second''s pupil contracted slightly. Until now, he realized that Shen Yi''s martial arts cultivation was not weak. It''s just that his medical skill is so brilliant that his martial arts talent is temporarily covered up.


    He was the first person in the battle of the heavenly election of the great Xia kingdom.


    The first Madman of the imperial dynasty!


    Shen Yi''s crazy name was killed!


    When sun niansec tried to struggle out again, he was a step too late.


    Shen Yi''s shot pierced his chest directly.


    Poof!


    Sun Nian spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of despair.


    The despair in his eyes was slowly fading, and the vitality inside was completely dissipated.


    The first Dan doctor of the six kingdoms was completely transformed into a corpse today.

 Chapter 403

    "Well, how is this possible?"


    At this time, the people in the field stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that sun nians would fall under Shen Yi''s shot. You should understand that sun niansec is a powerful man in the air sea. Even if the skills he cultivates are not suitable for fighting, the realm is real.


    If Shen Yi can stop him for a moment and a half, it''s great, not to mention defeating and killing him.


    But now, Shen Yi not only killed him, but also used only two moves before and after!


    One move to stop!


    Kill with one move!


    "The future of this son is unlimited!"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed with lingering fear.


    Nangong Chenyu''s eyes are also shining. Shen Yigang''s performance really surprised him.


    Originally, Nangong Chenyu hesitated when he sent out the order to find immortals just now. Shen Yi is true that he has saved his life. Nangong Chenyu is also willing to pay enough reward. However, this fairy seeking order is, after all, the token of their fairy seeking alliance, which can not be easily given out under normal circumstances.


    Nangong Chenyu was grateful to Shen Yi for saving his life. Second, because of his medical skills, he made up his mind and sent out the order to find immortals.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi gave himself another big surprise. Shen Yi''s cultivation talent is so terrible. Even with Shen Yi''s talent, it''s worth it!


    Although Shen Yi hasn''t reached the Qi sea level yet, why not?


    In their alliance to find immortals, there is never a lack of strong people in the air sea, but a lack of strong people who can grow beyond the air sea. Because the Qihai realm is a barrier for most martial artists, even the inner disciples of Tianding mountain can''t guarantee that they can absolutely break through this realm.


    Shen Yi has the potential to break through the gas sea.


    Now the face of the whisk spirit is as silent as water. The better Shen Yi performs, the greater the impact on him.


    Some of the talents he was looking for were not weaker than Shen Yi, but their talents were obviously inferior. However, now Shen Yi has the order to find immortals. Even he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The old face of Shi Yuanling smiled as if it were a flower. He was more and more satisfied with Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Among the six countries, the genius he is looking for is often at the bottom, and this time because of Shen Yi, he is likely to be proud.


    "Son Shen, now sun nians has fallen, and your medical skills have defeated him. He is to blame, but our medical trial is not over yet. Do you want to continue now?" At this time, old Chen said with a smile.


    Now Shen Yi has proved his strength with his own medical skills. The following medical trial may be just a passing ceremony.


    Sun niansec has fallen, so his position will naturally be replaced by Shen Yi.


    "Medical trial, what is this?" Nangong Chenyu asked curiously.


    Someone hurried forward and told everything about the trial of medical ethics.


    Nangong Chenyu said curiously, "I didn''t expect that the doctors of your six countries have such an interesting test. I''m really curious. Childe Shen, are you interested in continuing?"


    Shen Yi has little interest in this list of young doctors.


    He was about to refuse. At this time, bikezhen quietly pulled him and said in a low voice, "Shen Yi, I advise you to promise."


    "Why?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "You''re going to Tianding mountain now. This list of green doctors is optional to you, but your people and friends are still in the six countries." "It''s good for your family and friends as long as you''re on the list," bikezhen said


    Shen Yi is a little surprised. Does this list of young doctors still have such a function?


    "The list of young doctors has set rules since ancient times. Once the doctors on the list are not within the six countries, the doctor''s family members also have family members. In case of trouble, other people on the list need to provide help voluntarily." Bikezhen said.


    "Nominally, this list of young doctors is based on the medical skills of doctors from the six countries on the list, but it is actually a force united by US doctors."


    This list of young doctors is not just a list. Otherwise, so many doctors will flock to it.


    This list of young doctors is more an organization of their top doctors.


    These doctors are not good at fighting, so only by forming an organization can they better ensure the status of their doctors. This is why the doctors on their list of young doctors have a high status. Even the royal families of various countries can only ask them to sit in the town, but can''t order them.


    Bi Kezhen has worked for haiaojun for ten years. He is afraid that he will bring great trouble to Shen Yi and haiaojun.


    This is because he is a doctor on the list of young doctors.


    Shen Yi suddenly nodded his head and said, "then continue."


    "Childe Shen, I just have a question to ask." Before others spoke, Li Shigui, who was next to him, suddenly stepped forward and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Shen Yi said.


    "I''ve been affected by any patient, but I haven''t been affected by any spirit?" Li Shigui asked.


    "Someone refined him into human pill." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ren Dan?"


    "What is human Dan?"


    "Shen Yi, isn''t he talking nonsense? Where is there such a thing in this world?"


    The doctors next to them had a flash of confusion in their eyes. They obviously didn''t understand what a person is.


    Nangong Chenyu frowned slightly beside her and thought for a moment before asking, "Shen Yi, is the human pill you said the kind of taboo technique that uses man-made stove to gradually condense the real Qi in the human body into pills?"


    "Yes, this method of practicing pills with man-made stove has always been taboo." Shen Yi nodded and said, "his body is blue and purple now, which means that the pill is about to take shape. Slowly, his body will turn purple and black. Once he reaches the sea of Qi, he will turn into a pool of thick water, and the true Qi in the pill field will condense into a pill."


    Li Shigui''s face changed greatly and said, "is there such a vicious alchemy in this world? Shen Yi, my old friend''s body has turned purple black now, but there is still a way to save it?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Yi said slowly: "this kind of person Dan wants to crack is very simple, you just need..."


    Shen Yi said the solution.


    If the refining of Rendan wants to be cracked, it''s actually a very troublesome thing, but it''s just a small thing for Shen Yi.


    Li Shigui suddenly became serious and listened carefully.


    When Shen Yi finished speaking, he bowed solemnly to him and said, "thank you, childe Shen, for your guidance. I always thought that my old friend just had problems with his cultivation skills, which led to changes in his body. Unexpectedly, he was hit by such a vicious skill of human elixir!"


    The other doctors nearby also whispered with horror in their eyes.


    Shen Yi''s words helped them open a new world. They also didn''t expect that there was such a vicious alchemy in this world.


    "I thank you for your help for my old friend." Li Shigui said that and left directly.


    His old friend is now approaching the realm of Qi. It''s not long since he turned into a human pill. Where can he continue to delay?


    As soon as Li Shigui left, these other doctors immediately became enthusiastic.


    They were just thinking about it. For a while, they simply asked Shen Yi a few questions. As usual, they took this medical trial as a passing ceremony.


    But now, they have asked all the problems they have encountered one by one.


    Shen Yi is not stingy, and answers these questions one by one.


    This medical trial is no longer a trial, but has completely become a consultation meeting for other doctors.


    On the list of young doctors, the doctors who are usually high above the world and the hidden medical masters are now surrounded by Shen Yi with excited expressions. Like an apprentice who has just practiced the art of medical ethics, their eyes are full of longing.


    If this scene spreads to the outside, it will certainly cause rough waves outside.


    Shen Yi looked calm, but the exit was a shocking word. The doctors in the field who have all white beard and hair are now full of respect in their eyes to Shen Yi.


    Nangong Chenyu doesn''t know much about this medical skill, but he can also see that Shen Yi''s attainments are high.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius as Shen Yi in these small six countries." Nangong Chenyu was curious about Shen Yi.


    Even in Tianding mountain, even those talents who are more powerful than themselves, Nangong Chenyu has never noticed such a surprising feeling from them.


    On Shen Yi''s body, Nangong Chenyu feels that there are surprises everywhere.


    It was not until late at night that the trial of medical ethics came to an end when many doctors were reluctant to give up. Shen Yi has replaced sun nians as a member of the list of young doctors.


    Originally, these doctors wanted to push Shen Yi to the top of the list of young doctors, but Shen Yi refused directly.


    Shen Yi himself has little interest in the ranking of the list of young doctors. For him, he can only enter the list of young doctors.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it because of the death of fan, the fall of sun nians, and Shen Yi has become a member of the list of young doctors, which soon spread all over Yunxuan city.


    The storm of Shen Yiguan''s rise to the fairy pavilion has just started. The wave has not yet fallen. Unexpectedly, a larger wave has started again.


    Shen Yi, I''m afraid he is the youngest doctor on the list since its establishment.


    While countless people were discussing everything about Shen Yi, a shocking news came out.


    "The competition rules of ancient xuanmai have been set now!"

 Chapter 404

    Yunxuan City, in the sub mansion of Daxia state.


    Yunhai spirit and haiaojun sit in two rows, while the other core members have all arrived now. But they lowered their heads one by one, looking very depressed.


    "Shen Yi, you must have got the news now. Now the competition rules of ancient xuanmai have been set." The cloud sea spirit looked at Shen Yi and said with a serious face.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He also saw someone talking outside, but he didn''t know the specific rules.


    "This competition will be divided into two parts. The second part will be in the charge of me and Hai Aojun. You don''t have to worry." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    The second part is the struggle of national strength between the six countries, which is led by their older generation to fight.


    Such a struggle is equivalent to a small battlefield, which can better reflect the strength of all countries. It is a best of both worlds strategy to divide by strength without causing a large-scale struggle.


    However, in the struggle for national strength, their Daxia state has always been at the end, which is why they are worried.


    "Shen Yi, you are mainly responsible for the first part. The competition of the younger generation is very important for us." The cloud sea Spirit said seriously.


    "I won''t have any problems here, but this time the ancient xuanmai competition has been divided into two parts. If the ancient xuanmai competition fails due to other people''s reasons, can I climb the roof?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you don''t have any problems here, at least a quarter of the ancient xuanmai will belong to us. You can use it naturally." The cloud sea Spirit said, "as long as you can compete for us, even if one eighth of the ancient xuanmai belongs, I will ask the royal family to allow you to use the platform to ascend to heaven."


    Now, among the talents of the Royal generation, only one lonely cloud can take out his hand.


    But lonely cloud is not a real member of their royal family, but adopted.


    If Shen Yi really made enough contributions, the royal family has been thinking about how to win over Shen Yi, and it is estimated that he will not refuse his request.


    "Yes, I won''t have any problems here." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t talk too much." At this time, a sneer sounded.


    Others subconsciously looked over and saw a middle-aged man squinting his eyes and saying, "the storm you''ve caused recently is too big. They have received news from several other countries. This time, they sent real talents."


    This matter has long been no secret. Because of Shen Yi''s strength, other countries have reassigned talents from all over the world. But isn''t it Shen Yi''s fault? This is clearly the other party''s provocation. They put a banquet on Shengxian Pavilion, aiming at Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi doesn''t make any response, it will lose the face of their Daxia country.


    "I can defeat them once, naturally I can defeat them twice." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, this ancient mysterious pulse can''t be competed for by medical skills, but by your strength. Do you really want to be in the limelight of Shengxian Pavilion and treat a noble man in Tianding mountain, so you can despise the talents in the world?" The man sneered and said again and again.


    The cloud sea spirit''s eyes sank. The man''s name was LV Lin, the elder of the LV family. The Lu family formed an alliance with the Chen family 300 years ago, and their relationship has always been good.


    This time, he competed for the trip of ancient xuanmai. His position is second only to Yunhai spirit and haiaojun. Naturally, his words also have a certain weight.


    "Lv Lin, we are all from the kingdom of Daxia. Now we should share a common hatred. Why should you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?" The cloud sea Spirit said discontentedly.


    "Hehe, I''m just kind to remind you that we''re just crazy Shen." LV Lin snorted coldly and said, "I''ve seen rumors outside. It''s precisely because of the wonderful performance of our Shen madman in the Shengxian Pavilion. Now the Holy Son of Nanman has made another breakthrough."


    The son broke through?


    Now the son of Nanman has reached the top rank in the world. If he breaks through again, does he have the level of top-grade genius?


    "Now Xue Changfeng, the Xiaowu God of fengxiao country."


    "The three kings of the kingdom of Yujin."


    "The second genius of Yatang country, Hu Xiaoge."


    "They have all got up and come to Yunxuan city. They didn''t have any interest in this ancient xuanmai at all. Now they come here just to meet our Shen madman for a while!"


    "Hehe, our Shen madman didn''t learn to hide his power and bide his time before competing for the ancient mysterious pulse, which attracted these Tianjiao. I don''t know if you can still sit still, Shen madman." LV Linyin said with pity.


    Shen Yi gave LV Lin a cold look and said faintly, "in your mouth, these people are Tianjiao, but in my eyes, they are mole ants."


    "Hehe, I''ll wait and see the performance of our crazy Shen." Lu Lin sneered.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi''s mood is really as calm as he showed when so many top talents came.


    Now these Tianjiao are talents who can stabilize into Tianding mountain.


    Among the six countries, only those who are confident that the top talents competing for top-grade disciples have not arrived at the entrance examination of Tianding mountain, and other top talents have arrived.


    Unless Shen Yi also has the talent to compete for the top grade assessment of Tianding mountain, he can fight with a holy Son. Shen Yi can''t cope with so many Tianjiao alone.


    "Come on, Lulin, please say less. Now we don''t have to care about what other countries do. We just need to take care of ourselves." The cloud sea spirit looked at LV Lin discontentedly, and then continued to say to Shen Yi, "Shen Yi, you don''t have to have pressure in your heart, just try your best."


    Shen Yi just said calmly, "I understand."


    For Shen Yi, no matter who the other party came from, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Shen Yi, now I''d better tell you the competition rules of ancient xuanmai." The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and said, "this time, the cloud family took out their town family treasure, Tianyun gate, in order to compete for the ancient xuanmai."


    "Is it a ten pass Tianyun gate?" Hai Aojun asked in surprise.


    "Good."


    The cloud sea spirit nodded and said solemnly, "Shen Yi, don''t underestimate the cloud Heaven Gate."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Is there anything mysterious about the cloud gate?


    "This cloud gate is a great treasure. It has always been used by their cloud family when assessing their own disciples. They also took it out for outsiders to use for the first time." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    This is not only a treasure for assessment, but also a high reward for breaking through the cloud gate.


    On weekdays, they will never take it out for outsiders. This time, they seem to have paid off.


    "The cloud family is really willing this time." Haiaojun sighed that when he was young, he always wanted to break through the cloud gate, but he always suffered from not having the opportunity.


    "What''s so great about yuntianmen?" Someone asked.


    "On this day, there are ten passes in the cloud gate. The faster the person who breaks through the pass, the better the reward he can get. Some rewards even I will be excited now. Moreover, it is said that the person who can complete the pass in half an hour can also get the reward of Tianyun baptism." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    With a look of surprise on their faces, is there a reward for this assessment?


    Such a good thing is really rare.


    "What is cloud baptism?" A curious person asked below.


    "I''m not very clear about this. It has always been the secret of the cloud family. I just see the ancient records that the cloud baptism can wash out the dross in the human body this day, so that people can recover the body of a virgin. But I don''t know the specific effect." The cloud sea spirit shook his head.


    It''s just a legend that the cloud gate has the effect of baptism of heaven and cloud, because no genius of cloud family has been able to break through the barrier in half an hour for hundreds of years.


    "Can you wash away the dross in the human body?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He is familiar with the effect of removing dross from the body and reshaping muscles and bones.


    "Is it the baptism of the spirit?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.

 Chapter 405

    However, Shen Yi quickly shook his head slightly. In this lower boundary, there must be no divine thing such as the baptism of the gods.


    Even in the upper world, the heavenly baptism is a rare treasure.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao, was very difficult to exchange for a chance to baptize the spirit of heaven for the people under his door. It can be seen how precious it is.


    This heavenly baptism can make an ordinary person become a top genius after baptism.


    Of course, this is also a prerequisite, because you first need to pass the test before you can have the opportunity to baptize. Those who have the lowest spiritual baptism need to pass a thousand passes.


    Ten doors in the sky need to be baptized. It is estimated that the so-called Tianyun baptism of Yunmen on this day is only a weakened Tianling baptism, and the effect is certainly not as good as the real Tianling baptism.


    But even so, it''s a great thing. Moreover, this cloud baptism is of great use to Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi was reborn into this body. To be honest, the cultivation talent of this body is very ordinary. And when I was a child, the body also didn''t lay enough foundation.


    If it were not for Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, the physical requirements for practitioners were not high, and Shen Yi''s own talent was enough, it would be impossible for this body to cultivate to the present state.


    But if you can use this cloud to baptize, you can baptize the body again. With this physical talent, even if it can''t reach the level of first-class genius, it will definitely be much better than now.


    It seems that I can''t miss this Holy Baptism.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, the competition for ancient mysterious veins and such unexpected harvest are really worth it.


    "Shen Yi, whether the cloud baptism is true or false, you don''t have to take it to heart." The cloud sea spirit warned at this time.


    "I understand." Shen Yi said. Only he understood that with these ten tests and rumors, the above conditions met the requirements of the baptism of the gods.


    It is estimated that this cloud baptism is not just a legend, but it is true. However, few people can meet the requirements of baptism.


    "You should note that the assessment of yuntianmen is only screening." The spirit of the cloud sea said, "only those who have broken through these ten levels can climb the challenge arena. The challenge arena is divided into three parts, one main and two deputy. Only by guarding the challenge arena can you compete for the ancient mysterious pulse."


    "Cloud sea spirit, they are divided into three challenge arenas. How is this ancient mysterious vein divided?" Someone asked.


    "This time, Tianding mountain divides the ancient xuanmai into eight parts. Shen Yi and his younger generation have four parts." The spirit of the cloud sea said, "Shen Yi, if you can occupy the main challenge arena, you can win two ancient mysterious veins. If you can occupy the auxiliary challenge arena, you can win one."


    "Hehe, our Shen madman must occupy the main challenge arena." Lulin said coldly.


    The cloud sea spirit stared at him discontentedly. LV Lin just smiled without saying anything.


    The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, you don''t have to take other people''s words to heart. Just remember that your goal is to compete for the ancient mysterious pulse. If you feel too much pressure in the main challenge arena, you can focus on the auxiliary challenge arena."


    "The main challenge arena?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    "Remember, you have only one chance. Whether you are defending or attacking the challenge, you have only one chance. You must think clearly about the choice of the challenge arena." The cloud sea spirit kept reminding.


    "Is there only two main challenges?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and said, "is there a chance to monopolize four shares?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the people next to him looked at it in surprise.


    They are all thinking about how to keep an ancient mysterious pulse. Shen Yi has considered taking all of it?


    "Shen Yi, do you want to monopolize four?" The cloud sea spirit asked in amazement.


    "Yes, since I''m ready to compete, the more the better." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t aim too high. As long as you can occupy two, it''s enough. It''s too difficult to occupy four." Hai Aojun shook his head and said, "only by staying in the Qunying arena in front of the three challenge arenas and fighting all the talents alone can we win four shares alone."


    "But Qunying arena is not a challenge arena. If you step on Qunying arena, you will lose the opportunity to compete for the challenge arena. There is no restriction on attacking the challenge arena, and you may lead to a group attack. I advise you to focus on the challenge arena." The cloud sea spirit also warned at this time.


    "Qunyingtai?" Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you won''t be ready to occupy qunyingtai and fight all the talents alone?" Lu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Of course, but I''m just afraid you''ll lose your wife and lose your soldiers." Lu Lin disdained to say that this group of Yingtai is not so easy to occupy.


    Others also shook their heads slightly. They recognized Shen Yi''s strength, but never believed that Shen Yi could suppress all talents by one person.


    The rules of this group of Yingtai are not unique to the ancient xuanmai this time, but there have been such rules since ancient times, which are set for those real talents.


    However, only a few people have been able to hold down all the geniuses and take the lead with one person for hundreds of years, and there are more coincidences. Shen Yi wants to win the world. He''s a little short.


    "Shen Yi, I still advise you to focus on this challenge arena. As long as you can hold the main challenge arena, I promise to give you the opportunity to use the heaven platform." The spirit of the cloud sea dissuades him.


    "Yes, you don''t have to fight alone on this group of English stage. There are no personnel restrictions on it. You need to face everyone alone." Hai Aojun also said.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition rules of ancient xuanmai have been set, but there are still a few days to open.


    These days, Shen Yi has been practicing in his residence to stabilize his realm.


    Now Shen Yi has broken through the eight peaks of entering the true realm, but his realm is still slightly unstable at this time.


    These days, he pushed his state back to the initial stage of entering the eight fold state of the true state, and then slowly quenched the true Qi in his body and practiced again.


    If an outsider sees this scene, he will be very surprised. Because they have only seen such things as suppressing cultivation and stabilizing the realm in ancient books, but they have never seen them with their own eyes.


    Because it''s too difficult to suppress your realm. This requires absolute control over one''s true Qi.


    At the same time of Shen Yi''s closed door practice, the name of Shen Yi has been thoroughly spread in the six countries. Especially among doctors, Shen Yi is close to myth.


    Shen Yi is the only doctor who has really completed the trial of medical ethics. He has convinced doctors all over the world with his own medical skills.


    Even in the list of young doctors, he only ranks eighth, but he is recognized as the first doctor in six countries. When many people talk about it, they can''t help but look shocked.


    Doctor, in people''s impression, it has always been the image of all white beard and hair.


    Shen Yi is just a young man, and his medical skills have reached this level. Many doctors, whether those big doctors on the list of young doctors or those ordinary doctors, do not hesitate to travel all the way to Yunxuan city to meet Shen Yi.


    However, because Shen Yi has been closed these days, these doctors all let Bi Kezhen stop it.


    Now Bi Kezhen has become a popular person among these doctors. Many people want to borrow him to see if they can make friends with Shen Yi.


    Those doctors who originally despised bikezhen''s list of outstanding young doctors lost to Shen Yi, a teenager who was willing to serve haiaojun for ten years.


    Now they all become very envious. They envy Bi Kezhen for having such an opportunity to stay next to Shen Yi all the time. Especially those doctors who were familiar with bikezhen.


    These doctors have a general understanding of each other''s medical skills. Many of them once had the same medical skills as bikezhen, but now after some discussion, they are shocked to find that bikezhen''s medical skills have far surpassed them.


    This is absolutely the credit of Shen Yi!


    They know Bi Kezhen''s medical skills very well. His current medical skills have become superb, which must be due to Shen Yi''s guidance.


    This makes Shen Yi''s reputation among doctors even more prosperous.


    While these doctors were talking, Shen Yi was sitting alone on a stone platform in a delicate courtyard in the mansion.


    The aura around him turned into wisps of fog.

 Chapter 406

    Shen Yi''s eyes closed slightly, and the whole person was hidden in the spirit fog. With his breath, the spirit fog kept surging.


    Now his realm has been firmly established at the peak of the eight fold realm of entering the true realm, but his strength has improved a little more than a few days ago.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes slowly opened, and the spirit fog dissipated directly. He slowly stood up.


    "Now that my state is stable, I need to prepare for the next hydration gun." Shen Yi murmured to himself, "but in the next step, I still need Tan Qi''s cooperation. I can only wait until I see Tan Qi."


    This is the next step of the hydration gun, which is very critical.


    This is the key material for cultivation. He has prepared Dinghai LANLIAN, and Shen Yi has also prepared almost all the other things.


    "When the battle for the ancient xuanmai is over, I have to take the next step. Then I can use the platform to stabilize the realm, and then the accounts of the Chen family can be calculated simply with them." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed inside.


    He understood that even at that time, it would be difficult for him to directly destroy the Chen family. But this does not affect him. He will first charge some interest from the other party.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, when Shen Yi''s eyebrows coagulated, he suddenly felt a cold breath.


    Now there is no shadow in the room, but the breath is faint.


    If it were someone else, he might not be able to feel the difference, but Shen Yi''s spirit has long been no less than the strong in the sea of Qi. Ordinary concealment can''t hide him at all.


    Moreover, in his last life, he was still a magnificent jiuxiao God of war with rich combat experience.


    Even without the assistance of the spirit, it is very difficult for others to hide in front of him.


    The secret skill of the other party is superb in the eyes of others, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, there are loopholes everywhere.


    "Come out." Shen Yi said faintly.


    There was no change in the room, and the breath disappeared out of thin air, as if everything was an illusion.


    "Do you want me to force you out?" Shen Yi said coldly. While his voice fell, it was too far away from the gun.


    Boom!


    It''s too far from the gun. Countless gold wires flicker. These are the golden threads of Buddha Dharma he cultivated.


    Now these golden threads of Buddha Dharma are full of solemn meaning. They are no longer like ordinary silk threads, but have their own soul.


    Shen Yi mobilized these golden threads of Dharma and stabbed them at a corner of the room.


    When these golden threads of Dharma were approaching here, there were waves in the air, and a figure was standing in front of him.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, how did you find me?" The figure said hoarsely.


    "Do you still want to hide from me?" Shen Yi said disdainfully.


    The assassin''s secret skill is really good in these six countries, but he thinks it''s impossible for him to come to his room without being aware of it.


    It seems that someone in this mansion is deliberately cooperating with each other. However, Shen Yi doesn''t care who wants to cooperate with this person to kill himself. He only cares about how he can keep this person here forever.


    "Hehe, my mirror concealment skill, even if it is an ordinary strong person in Qihai, may not be able to detect it. Unexpectedly, you can see it at a glance." The figure said coldly.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly, and there was no change in his look.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s expression, the face of this figure gradually becomes ugly.


    He has hunted countless targets. Some of those people are arrogant in front of him, but their hearts are already full of fear. Some people are pale and have infinite despair in their eyes. Only Shen Yi can keep such a calm under his own assassination.


    This calm makes him very uncomfortable!


    "Shen madman, no wonder you can be famous in the six countries. It''s really a great blessing to be able to personally kill a genius like you today." The figure said coldly, "remember my name, mirror killer!"


    While talking, the figure of the mirror killer disappeared again.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Shen Yi''s side.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes twinkled, raised his hand and hit the cold light, coming towards Shen Yi.


    These golden threads of Buddha Dharma all over Shen Yi''s body, a burst of man dance. Before the mirror killer appeared, these golden wires of Buddha Dharma had surrounded this position.


    While the figure of the mirror murderer just appeared, he just made a hand towards Shen Yi. Before he had time to take the next step, Shen Yi''s Buddhist gold wires had been killed.


    "Shen madman, can you judge my position?" There was a flash of surprise in the mirror killer''s eyes and said subconsciously.


    His position is very tricky, and Shen Yi can make a judgment in advance, which is really incredible.


    Shen Yi is becoming more and more surprised. The corner of his mouth smiled ferociously and said, "Shen madman, can you judge my position, can you stop my attack?"


    "Mirror Shadow Dance!"


    His figure shook, and for a time, his figure was in the whole room.


    "It''s just a small skill. You can''t kill me with this." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This illusion formed by borrowing the mirror image has only the effect of hallucinating others without any attack.


    If others face this situation, they may be flustered, but for Shen Yi, he doesn''t have to take any action to deal with such martial arts, so he can break it directly.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    When Shen Yi''s long gun is waved, countless gun shadows flicker.


    These gun shadows filled the whole room. The gun shadows collided with these figures, and a crash sound sounded. At this time, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    When these shadows appear, Shen Yi has judged which is the other party''s real body. But since he wanted to deceive himself with his illusion, why didn''t he treat him in his own way?


    While the shadow of the gun rose all over the sky, Shen Yi''s too far gun had stabbed the other party''s real position.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    With this shot, the golden light flickered, directly pierced all the virtual shadows in front of him, and came straight to the other party''s real body.


    "Not good!"


    The mirror killer''s face changed slightly.


    Now he has neglected to think about how Shen Yi can see his true body.


    Now the other party''s too far gun has been killed, and if you don''t respond in time, you will not die or be hurt.


    "Shen madman, there are no fewer than ten strong people in Qihai state who died under his hands. I don''t believe I can''t deal with you, just a person who enters the eight realms of truth!" The mirror killer said with a ferocious face.


    As he spoke, he kept waving towards the air.


    Under his guidance, he outlined the lines of Tao in the air. These strange lines are twinkling with black light, weaving and making a net at the constant intersection.


    These nets spread out layer by layer, blocking Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun.


    "Shen madman, let me see your real strength!" The corners of the mirror killer''s mouth rose slightly and his body shook.


    With his shaking, he turned into three figures in mid air and fiercely attacked Shen Yi.


    "Dream shadow kill!"


    While the mirror murderer rushed over, a bloody awn appeared between his eyebrows. These blood awns condensed into a bloody dagger.


    "Hehe, there is no goal in the world that my mirror killer can''t kill. Shen madman, do you have anything to say now?" The mirror killer said with a grim smile.


    "Unfortunately, I''m the target you can''t kill." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Knot!"


    Under his control, these gold wires of Buddha Dharma floating around Shen Yi quickly condensed into a layer of golden armor and wrapped him firmly.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun has been taken back.


    He hit the ground with this shot: "throw the ancient tree!" As his voice fell, countless vines rose.


    These vines did not aim at the mirror killer, but sprang up in front of Shen Yi.


    "Poof!"


    The three figures of the mirror killer have been combined into one, and the bloody dagger has also stabbed Shen Yi''s position just now.


    But when he stabbed, his face changed wildly.


    "Not good!"


    The mirror killer suddenly realized that it was bad. His dagger pierced the vines and tore a hole in the golden armor condensed by the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma.


    But where is the shadow of Shen Yi?

 Chapter 407

    "Broken!"


    At this time, a cold sound sounded.


    I saw this golden armor condensed by the golden thread of Buddha''s Dharma, fiercely spread out and wound along the arm of the mirror killer.


    "Shen madman, when did you disappear?" The mirror murderer said in horror, and in his heart, suddenly shrouded in an inexplicable chill.


    Where is Shen Yi now?


    When he recovered, he noticed that Shen Yi was standing on his side, and the too far gun was pointing at his forehead.


    "You, how did you do it?" The mirror killer said subconsciously.


    Shen Yi only entered the eight levels of the realm of truth, but he has reached the peak level of entering the realm of truth. He can break through the realm of Qi sea only half a step away.


    But why is it that in front of Shen Yi, he seems to be completely fooled by others?


    "You are not the only one who knows the body method in this world." Shen Yi said faintly, "tell me who appointed you. I can give you a good time."


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, worthy of Shen madman! It seems that I underestimated you just now. I didn''t expect that my mirror killer would miss." The mirror killer said with a grim smile.


    "It seems you''re not going to say it. Then die." Shen Yi said faintly.


    His voice fell and a shot was fired.


    When Shen Yi''s too far gun was about to touch the mirror killer''s forehead, bursts of white light suddenly appeared on the top of the mirror killer''s head and stopped him.


    "Guard magic weapon?" Shen Yi said to himself softly.


    How many magic weapons does Yi have to guard each other. Because many assassins will carry similar magic weapons. When they are desperate, guarding magic weapons will have miraculous effects.


    However, this priceless Guardian magic weapon is only used to resist your own attack. It is estimated that the other party will also suffer from pain?


    "Shen madman, I remember what happened today! Next time I promise, you will die!" The mirror killer smiled coldly, and his body turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, he disappeared in place, and the smoke gradually dissipated in the air.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but stared at the place where he disappeared.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" At this time, there was a flustered sound of footsteps outside the door. They saw Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun, and they rushed over.


    When the real Qi fluctuated in Shen Yi''s room, they realized that it was bad, so they rushed here.


    But I didn''t expect to be a step late and let the assassin escape.


    "Nothing, just a little assassin." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Assassin?" The cloud sea spirit frowned slightly and said, "there was an assassin just now?"


    Now the ancient xuanmai is in a hurry, and Shen Yi, as a popular candidate for this competition, any one of these countries may send assassins.


    The cloud sea spirit didn''t know who sent the assassin for a moment.


    "The people of these countries are really too bold to go to the sub residence of our Daxia country to assassinate our genius. Are they really not afraid to leak out?" Hai Aojun said with a gloomy face.


    "Now that the other party has escaped, it''s useless to say more." The cloud sea spirit sighed, "Shen Yi, the other party''s assassination failed this time, and there must be another time. You try to go out as little as possible these days, and I will be here personally to be responsible for your safety. I don''t believe anyone can hurt you under my eyelids."


    "No need." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "these assassins can''t hurt me. I was just careless just now."


    "Shen Yi, the other party has decided to invite an assassin to assassinate you. You won''t give up. You really don''t need my protection?" The cloud sea spirit frowned.


    Shen Yi is the key for them to compete for ancient xuanmai. If something happens to Shen Yi, their chances of competing for ancient xuanmai will become very slim.


    "No, if the assassin dares to come again next time, I''ll let him come back." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Well, Shen Yi, you''d better not go out these days. If anything happens, you must ensure your safety." Seeing Shen Yi''s decisive attitude, the cloud sea spirit hesitated and could only nod slightly.


    The spirit of the cloud sea also needs to prepare for the battle for the ancient xuanmai he is responsible for, but he really doesn''t have much energy to protect Shen Yi.


    Seeing that Shen Yi has absolute confidence, it''s hard for Yunhai spirit to say anything. He can only retreat with Haiao Jun.


    However, after going out, the cloud sea spirit still strengthened the protection around him.


    It is not only a provocation to Shen Yi, but also a provocation to their Daxia state to go to their mansion and assassinate.


    Shen Yi looked around the room for a few times and saw that no one appeared. Then he returned to the stone platform and closed his eyes slightly. The whole person seemed to be silent in cultivation.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a bloody awn came towards Shen Yi''s sitting position and came quickly.


    That speed has reached the extreme!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I was still there?" A light laugh sounded.


    "I''m waiting for you." Shen Yi said faintly, and there was no unexpected color in his expression.


    When the blood mang came to him, Shen Yi''s golden light flashed and stopped the blood mang directly.


    At this time, the mirror murderer''s face suddenly changed, because he only noticed that he was under the influence of Shen Yi, and his every move was inevitable.


    Just now, Shen Yi pretended to practice. In fact, he knew very well that he had never left.


    Shen Yi, with his eyes closed, is not practicing, but laying out the layout for all this!


    At the thought of this, a touch of fear suddenly rose in the mirror killer''s heart, as if Shen Yi was the assassin now, and he was the object of the assassination.


    But how is this possible?


    He has assassinated countless targets, and this is the first time he has encountered such strange situations.


    "Shen Yi, you just knew I was still in this room. Did you deliberately pretend to practice just to lead me out?" The mirror killer said with an ugly face.


    "I said, your concealment is just a pediatrics in front of me." Shen Yi said sarcastically that his momentum has now been fully developed, firmly controlling the mirror killer within an inch.


    The mirror killer''s cold sweat flowed down in an instant. He just felt that now he was full of flaws.


    But my realm is obviously higher than Shen Yi, but why don''t I even have the courage to move under the pressure of Shen Yi?


    "Escape!"


    Now the mirror killer has only one idea. He squeezed all the real Qi in his body. The whole man quickly knocked the window open and ran out fiercely.


    "Can you escape without my permission?" Shen Yi said faintly. His figure shook for a while and also caught up.


    As they rushed out, the faces of Yunhai lingzhe and Hai Aojun who had just returned to their room suddenly changed.


    "Not good!"


    They both followed.


    At this time, in a room, the corners of the mouth of a figure rose slightly, outlining a mocking smile.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I really didn''t expect that there are so many people who want to kill you wherever you go. It seems that you have already died."


    "In this Yunxuan City, as long as the person who wants to kill can''t die. I''m really looking forward to it now. How did you die?"


    When the man finished, he restrained his expression and pretended that nothing had happened.


    This person is no one else, it is Lu Lin.


    The mirror killer can emerge in Shen Yi''s room, which is fueled by him.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi and the mirror killer, both of them, had left the mansion.


    The mirror killer''s speed is very fast, but Shen Yi''s speed is also not slow. He has been closely attached to the place not far behind the mirror killer.


    One of them fled and the other pursued until they reached outside Yunxuan city.


    "Shen madman, now you''re outside the city. Do you still want to chase?" The mirror killer said ferociously.


    Shen Yi just followed behind him with a calm face and didn''t mean to answer.


    "Good! Good! I''ll see when you can catch up!" The speed of the mirror killer increases again, and Shen Yi''s speed also increases.


    The distance between them has been kept at about 100 meters.


    At this time, a dense forest appeared not far away. The corner of the mirror killer''s mouth flashed a grim smile and said, "Shen madman, you have the ability to chase in."


    He dodged into the dense forest.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said calmly and followed into the dense forest at the same time.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to come. Unexpectedly, you dare to catch up." When he reached the deep forest, the mirror killer''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Yi coldly.


    "Oh, is this where your accomplices lie in ambush?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen madman, what do you mean?" The mirror murderer''s face changed slightly, and a strange thought suddenly rose in his heart.


    Did Shen Yi deliberately let himself escape just to track down his accomplices?


    But where did his courage come from?

 Chapter 408

    "Come out, do you want me to invite you out myself?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    His voice fell, and the whole jungle was silent, and there was no other movement.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, I''m the only one here. Where else?" The mirror killer''s eyes twinkled and said sarcastically.


    While talking, he quietly controlled the Qi in his body. The bloody dagger let him buckle gently and hide in the middle of his cuff. His body bent slightly and was ready to attack at all times.


    "Looks like you''re waiting for me to force you out?" Shen Yi''s eyes turned to the depths of the dense forest.


    His words were light, but they contained an unquestionable firmness, as if he had confirmed that there were people hidden in this place.


    The mirror murderer''s heart burst. Even he was not sure whether there was anyone in the dense forest, but why was Shen Yi so determined?


    "Hehe."


    At this time, a sound of chuckle sounded suddenly. I saw a young man walking out slowly, with a smile on his mouth. The whole man looked harmless to humans and animals.


    As he walked, the man applauded and said, "Mr. Shen, you are worthy of being the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. I thought I had hidden deep enough, but I didn''t expect you to notice it. Awesome, awesome, alas, if you weren''t born in six countries, I really hope we can become friends."


    "The last time I was in Shengxian Pavilion, were you there?" When seeing this man, Shen Yi said faintly.


    When seeing this man, Shen Yi remembered the breath of the other party.


    When he was in Shengxian Pavilion, there was this breath in the dark. The other party had been quietly observing himself.


    But the other party didn''t come out until Shen Yi left, so they met for the first time.


    "Oh?"


    The man said in surprise: "did you notice me when I was in Shengxian Pavilion, crazy Shen?" He then shook his head and said with a laugh, "ha ha, that''s right. I can''t hide from madman Shen here. Naturally, I can''t hide from you in Shengxian Pavilion. As expected, I underestimated madman Shen."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is yuntingze. Outsiders call me childe Yun."


    This is the last time that Mr. Yun was in Shengxian Pavilion.


    When he was in Shengxian Pavilion, he deliberately leaked his breath, which made the son of the holy gate aware of it. But when observing Shen Yi, his breath has been hidden well.


    He always thought he was planning strategies in the dark. Unexpectedly, he had already been exposed to Shen Yi''s eyes.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s strength is definitely stronger than the son of the holy gate. At least in terms of induction, he is also better than the other party. It seems right that he did not place all his hopes on the son.


    Mr. Yun looked at Shen Yi''s expression quietly at this time, but he saw no change in Shen Yi''s expression. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon stretched out.


    "It seems that my name hasn''t reached your ears, crazy Shen. It''s really a pity." Childe Yun smiled.


    "Are you from the cloud family?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Good."


    Young master Yun nodded slightly.


    "There seems to be no conflict between me and your cloud family?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "No."


    Childe Yun sighed softly, "Shen madman, there is really no contradiction between us, and our cloud family is independent of the six countries and will never favor any country."


    Shen Yi just looked at him quietly.


    There was no conflict, and he sent someone to assassinate himself. There must be other reasons.


    Young master Yun said slowly, "my grudge with you is just our personal grudge. In fact, we can''t even talk about our grudge. On the contrary, I admire your medical skills. It''s only strange that you have obtained the qualification to enter Tianding mountain, and I happen to be a member of Tianding mountain."


    "Oh, are you going to kill the people who enter Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Of course not." Childe Yun shook his head and said, "most of those people are mole ants for me. What''s the use of killing them? It''s just that you''re different, crazy Shen."


    "Why am I different?" Shen Yi said.


    "You are a real genius, and there will be an entry examination when you enter Tianding mountain. At that time, the entry disciples will be divided into top, middle and bottom three grades, and the number of top-grade disciples is limited. For this top-grade son, I can only say sorry to you, childe Shen."


    When saying this, childe Yun''s eyes were full of apology.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about many possibilities, but he really didn''t expect that the other party killed himself just for this reason.


    The man was very polite and apologetic, but what he did was so domineering.


    Just because he may affect his entry examination, so he doesn''t hesitate to kill?


    When seeing childe Yun, Shen Yi couldn''t help thinking of an acquaintance.


    Good devil!


    Good demons are all good words in this population, but they are the most evil!


    The cloud childe is very similar to the famous good devil in the upper world. The good devil is like this. He always keeps a smile on his face and apologizes to anyone. And when he speaks, he always has a pure heart, but what he does is the most ruthless thing.


    Shen Yi has no good feelings for such people.


    The good devil once had a conflict with him because of a secret place, so he designed to murder Shen Yi, but failed.


    It took Shen Yi three years to kill the good devil. Unexpectedly, I met another person with such a character here.


    "Childe Shen, this is my fault. I''m willing to apologize to you. And as long as you die, I promise I''ll take care of your people and your friends. I promise no one will bully them." Childe Yun smiled and said, "you can go at ease."


    "You can''t kill me yet." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I really can''t kill you, because if you want to escape, I may not be able to stop you, but I''m not alone." Childe Yun said innocently, "come out."


    While his voice fell, three figures suddenly emerged without warning. When they appeared, they all went straight to Shen Yi without saying anything.


    The breath of the three of them is introverted. If someone doesn''t deliberately check it, it''s easy to ignore their existence.


    However, there was a faint evil spirit on them. It was because they killed too many people. It seemed that the strong who had died under the three of them had been at least a hundred.


    "Hey, Shen Yi, this is just my joint point. As a result, you threw yourself into the net and caught up with me. It seems that God wants you to die, so you can die!"


    At this time, the mirror killer, who had been brewing for a long time, rushed towards Shen Yi with a ferocious smile.


    The three men were divided into three directions, like lightning, and their figures flashed quickly.


    All three of them entered the peak state of the true realm, and they were only half a step away from entering the sea of Qi.


    The strength of the mirror killers is also between Bo Zhong and them. Shen Yi suddenly falls into the encirclement and killing of the powerful in four and a half steps.


    "Boom!"


    When the three appeared, Shen Yi didn''t feel any accident, because he had already sensed the existence of the three.


    Shen Yi''s eyes swept over the three people. He gently pinched his fingertips, and the golden threads of Buddhism spread out and bloomed directly in mid air.


    This golden thread of Buddha Dharma kept fluttering and wrapped Shen Yi, with bursts of golden light shining on his face.


    Shen Yi was like a real Buddha, and his gun shook.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The shadow of the gun rushed at two of them.


    The two men looked at each other. One of them twinkled in white, while the other twinkled in red.


    The two lights meet and stop in front of these gun shadows.


    When Shen Yi''s gun shadow hit these lights, it was like a long gun stabbing into the water and disappeared at once.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, the four of them can take charge of their own cultivation skills and cooperate with each other. I''m afraid your move can''t hurt them." Childe Yun smiled.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was no fixed cooperation in their moves among the four people. They all fought their own battles, but the true Qi cultivated between them complemented each other.


    "Shen madman, let me introduce you. These four are the famous four killers in Yunxuan city. Are you satisfied with this gift?" While talking, young master Yun took out a table and chair made of Xuanyu from Lingjie.


    He placed all kinds of spiritual fruits and tea on the table. He sat on the Xuan jade chair and looked at it with relish.


    "If you can die under the simultaneous assassination of the four of them, you will live up to your Madman''s name." Young master Yun sipped Lingcha and said slowly.

 Chapter 409

    Shen Yi just glanced at the cold young master Yun and took back his eyes.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    His eyes twinkled with cold, and the spear rose horizontally, and waves of water appeared in front of him.


    At this time, the attacks of the four men had all fallen. They hit the water wave, and their attacks spread everywhere at once.


    "Empty?"


    The faces of the four of them changed slightly. They wanted to be surprised and kill Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi can''t be killed, he will be seriously injured. As a result, I didn''t expect Shen Yi to crack it so easily.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Yi rushed directly to the mirror killer.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Above the long gun, the golden light flickered and came straight to the mirror killer.


    "Damn it!" The mirror killer''s face suddenly turned blue. Why did Shen Yi always aim at himself?


    However, it is precisely because of himself that Shen Yi is surrounded. He is excusable for targeting himself. However, the mirror killer still felt a burst of suffocation in his heart.


    "Shen Yi, it''s not that easy for you to kill me!" The mirror killer took a deep breath. He stepped out and the bloody dagger suddenly exploded into a blood mist in mid air.


    These blood mist gradually condensed into a mass in mid air, hanging above the head of the mirror killer like the sun. The afterglow was intermittent, and under the influence of the blood mist, there was a bloody smell all around.


    "Blood day rebirth!"


    At this time, the hunter raised his fist, with a huge killing intention in his eyes, and he bombarded it.


    His fist wrapped the round of blood day on his head and swept up the violent blood light!


    These lights gradually condensed in his fist, and this round of blood day also appeared in front of his fist, directly enveloping Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I see how you broke my blood day and reborn!" The mirror killer said with a grim smile.


    Flower killer, water killer and moon killer also have a smile on their lips.


    Shen Yi will die this time!


    The blood of the mirror killer is reborn every day. All three of them have learned it. This move is absolutely powerful.


    His blow was to burst out all his true Qi, which was several times more powerful.


    Such moves can''t last long, but killing in an instant is enough.


    Once upon a time, there was a strong man who just entered the sea of Qi. He wanted to rely on his own strength. At present, the blood of the mirror killer was reborn. As a result, the mirror killer died with a blow, and the mirror killer also became famous in the first World War.


    "This move of the mirror killer''s blood day rebirth is more powerful." Young master Yun nodded slightly.


    Yunxuan city knows the names of the four killers, jinghuashuiyue, and they all know that the four killers can even hunt and kill Qi in the sea together.


    But few people know that these four killers are actually the servants of young master Yun.


    Young master Yun knows the moves of the four killers very well, because they are all the skills he helped choose.


    Once this blood day rebirth is displayed, no one can block it directly in the territory of entering the truth, even young master Yun himself.


    "It seems that outsiders have raised the reputation of Shen madman too high." Young master Yun sighed softly, "I thought there was another great genius in these six countries. I didn''t expect it was just a slightly strong mole ant. I was afraid that a mole ant would threaten my position. Alas."


    Now the blood day is reborn, which has covered Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi wants to break free, it''s too late.


    "Not good!"


    Just when they all felt that Shen Yi was reborn in this blood day, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Their hearts suddenly and inexplicably raised a touch of fear, and they saw Shen Yi''s gun suddenly turn fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the blood of the mirror killer is reborn and condensed into a powerful move, which gushes towards Shen Yi. But at this critical moment, Shen Yi''s long gun did not block these blood fog, but had pointed to the flower killer.


    What is he going to do?


    Childe Yun frowned slightly and said, "Shen Yi, is he going to kill me before he dies?"


    Among the four of them, the flower killer is the weakest, and it was just when he was most careless.


    "No!"


    The flower murderer opened his eyes in despair and screamed.


    Shen Yi''s shot went straight into his chest.


    The flower killer''s eyeball protruded out and was covered with blood. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would choose to kill regardless of everything at this time, and he was the one who happened to kill himself.


    "Poof."


    He spat blood out of his mouth.


    Shen Yi''s true Qi spread from the gun and directly stirred his internal organs into pieces. He fell straight to the ground and lost his voice.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the rebirth of that blood day has bombarded Shen Yi.


    This round of blood day is full of evil Qi, and the huge blood fog makes the whole heaven and earth slightly pale.


    There was a smile on the corner of Prince Yun''s mouth and he tasted the tea in the cup.


    Although a flower killer was lost this time, as long as Shen Yi can be killed, everything is worth it.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, even if you kill ten flower killers, it will have no impact on me, because I can cultivate a hundred new flower killers." Young master Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "And you have only one life."


    In this case, Shen Yi has no possibility of not dying.


    The rebirth of this blood day is the full blow of the mirror killer. If it can''t kill Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s strength will be too terrible.


    The water killer and the moon killer also had a smile on their lips, and their faces were full of relaxed color.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid we''ll all be famous in the six countries once crazy Shen dies?"


    "Who can think that the famous first Madman of the imperial dynasty died under our mirror."


    "Unfortunately, the flower killer fell."


    They both said pity, but there was no pity in their faces.


    "No."


    At this time, the mirror killer''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly and said subconsciously.


    I saw that these blood mist filled Shen Yi''s body, and Shen Yi''s body suddenly projected wisps of golden light.


    The mirror killer only felt that his fist was entangled by something. The power of his fist was rapidly reduced, and soon lost most of its power.


    "Come on, run!"


    The mirror killer''s expression changed wildly and cried subconsciously.


    Just as his voice fell, these golden lights collided with the blood fog and burst in an instant.


    Boom!


    These golden lights are dazzling, making people subconsciously close their eyes, as if the mirror killer''s blood day is just a blood plate, and Shen Yi is the real sun.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body radiates dazzling brilliance, wrapping the bloody fog.


    This towering golden light flickers constantly, just like a golden black sky, turning the world into a golden ocean all day.


    "Huh?"


    Childe Yun stared at the scene in shock. He crushed the jade cup in his hand and stood up in horror.


    Childe Yun has personally experienced the power of this blood day rebirth. He can really crack it, but he needs to be prepared in advance. It is absolutely impossible to do it easily.


    But Shen Yi not only cracked the blood day, but also the golden light on his body suppressed the blood fog.


    Has Shen Yi''s strength been so terrible?


    "How is this possible?"


    Childe Yun shook his head quickly. This blood day rebirth can''t be suppressed in the real world. Shen Yi must have used some special methods.


    "He blocked the rebirth of the mirror killer''s blood day?"


    "Not blocked, but suppressed! He suppressed the rebirth of the mirror killer."


    "Before that, he killed the flower killer?"


    Said the water killer, trembling.


    Just now, under the siege of the four killers, Shen Yi not only didn''t fall down, but also killed the flower killers, which raised bursts of fear in the hearts of the water killers and moon killers who were besieging Shen Yi.


    Even when they were killing the strong in the Qi sea, they had never encountered such strange things.


    Almost in an instant, Shen Yi stepped out.


    At this time, others had come to the mirror killer, and the front of the gun too far away was still stained with the blood of the flower killer.


    "Back!"


    The mirror killer''s face suddenly changed and his heart trembled. Shen Yi broke his blood day rebirth. He had no power to fight again in a short time. He just wanted to retreat.


    "Isn''t it too late to want to run now? If I let you die, you can''t escape." Shen Yi said coldly, coming straight after the mirror killer.


    "Shen madman, you are too brave." The water murderer and the moon murderer, their faces became gloomy.


    Shen Yi ignored them and only chased the mirror killers. He didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    The two of them looked at each other, with a sense of erasure in their eyes, and rushed to Shen Yi.


    However, when they just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, they only felt their blood stiff and their spirits seemed to be imprisoned.


    "This..."


    Their eyes were filled with horror. What was the matter? I saw a bead floating in front of them.


    What''s this?


    Their faces changed wildly.


    "Prison day!"


    Accompanied by a cold sound, I saw a flash of light on the bead, which had imprisoned the two of them into the light.


    "Not good!"


    They want to wildly mobilize the true Qi in their bodies, but those true Qi in their bodies disappear out of thin air without any induction.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "What is this bead?"


    The two of them said strangely, their faces full of fear. As a martial artist, he has lost his sense of true Qi in his body. Is there anything more frightening in this world?


    Is it all the ghost of this bead?


    Is this bead a magic weapon?


    Is this a magic weapon?


    But why is there such a terrible magic weapon in this world?


    "This is..." young master Yun was stunned. When he saw the bead, his eyes were full of shock, as if he had seen something incredible.


    This, this, this is


    Prison bead!

 Chapter 410

    This is definitely a prison Pearl!


    He is a hundred meters away from Shen Yi, but he has been able to sense the solidifying power on this bead.


    At this time, I was excited to meet Tianzhu in the prison. I didn''t expect that Tianzhu''s eyes could be full of greed, ha ha


    In the name of heaven, imprison all things!


    Only prison beads can do it!


    Shen Yi is carrying such divine things as prison beads on his body?


    Hundreds of years ago, the prison bead set off a bloody storm in their six countries. At that time, genius gathered in the six countries, and the strong were like a forest, which was the most powerful period so far.


    But it is precisely because of this bead that the six countries are in a mess. Both young talents and those strong ones are fighting endlessly.


    That unprecedented scuffle led to the fall of at least one third of the strong in the six countries. Shen Yi''s Daxia kingdom was also hurt by that war.


    This war not only caused chaos in the six countries, but also involved many disciples of Tianding mountain.


    At that time, the three major leagues in Tianding mountain did not hesitate to fight for this bead. If the powerful elders did not come forward in person, the flames of war would likely spread to Tianding mountain.


    But slowly, the prison Tianzhu gradually disappeared, and no one had seen it again. No one knows whose hand the bead fell into. For hundreds of years now, the trace of the prison bead is a mystery. Now, it suddenly appears.


    With this bead, what is the best disciple of Tianding mountain? Through this prison bead, even if you enter the inner door, you are not dreaming.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you give me this bead, I swear, I will never deal with you again, and my cloud family is willing to be your eternal ally and will never betray!" Young master Yun said with shortness of breath.


    "If you want, you can get it yourself." Shen Yi just looked at him with disdain.


    Until now, you don''t deal with me?


    But I want to deal with you!


    As for the cloud family, if the cloud family doesn''t provoke themselves, it''s enough for the time being. If the cloud family continues to provoke themselves, why not destroy this small cloud family?


    While Shen Yi was talking, his too far gun trembled.


    The water killer and the moon killer, as soon as they resumed their action, they saw the shadow of the gun coming towards them.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Under their desperate gaze, Shen Yi''s too far gun pierced them directly.


    Their two mouths spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground listlessly, and soon lost their breath.


    They never expected that they would die in this place today, and they would die so cleanly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the four assassins who were still killing Shen Yi just now have fallen three.


    At this time, only the mirror killer was left.


    The mirror killer is completely stupid.


    At the beginning, the mirror murderer assassinated Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, he is still alive.


    Without any hesitation, the mirror killer immediately turned and ran.


    If you don''t run now, the only one waiting for you is death.


    He quickly ran towards the position of young master Yun. While running, he exclaimed: "young master Yun, help me!"


    "Can you run away?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you have killed three of me. Do you still want to kill them all?" Mr. Yun narrowed his eyes and said.


    While talking, he jerked out a folding fan.


    The folding fan waved, and a sharp wind came towards Shen Yi.


    These vigorous winds condensed into sharp blades in the mid air, with bursts of sharp edges shining on them, like countless swords and shadows rushing towards Shen Yi.


    "If you didn''t use the prison bead just now, I might be afraid of you. But you have used the prison bead just now, so the prison bead can''t be used anymore. Do you think you killed someone in front of me?" Childe Yun smiled coldly.


    Childe Yun is now at the peak of entering the realm of truth, and he practices the same top skills in six countries. Compared with the external disciples of Tianding mountain, his skills are not too much.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his strength could fight even against the strong in Shangqi sea. What''s more, Shen Yi, a young man who only entered the eight realms of truth?


    Now his true Qi has long been as vast as the sea, but there is still a gap between his spirit and the strong in the Qi sea, but in other places, it is better than it.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s face. His gun shook too far away, and the gun shadow rushed to these swords.


    The two collided and swept up gusts of wind.


    "Shen madman, is this your strength?" Childe Yun narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could easily block his sword shadow.


    But just as his thought was rising, I saw these swords and shadows in front of him suddenly tear a huge hole, and a figure rushed out of the middle.


    "What?"


    Childe Yun''s face changed slightly, and Shen Yi broke his attack?


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Shen Yi pointed at his long gun and numerous vines spread from the front of the gun.


    These vines are not aimed at childe Yun, but roll towards the mirror killer standing next to childe Yun.


    "No!"


    The mirror killer''s eyes suddenly stared huge and shouted in despair, but these vines had wrapped him firmly. And those gloomy and ferocious snake heads on the vine bit him hard.


    The mirror killer''s skin suddenly turned dark green, which is a manifestation of poisoning.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi''s figure shook for a while, and the whole person had disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the mirror killer.


    Childe Yun wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Shen Yi''s long gun goes directly into the head of the mirror killer.


    Now the mirror killer''s eyes are still staring and screaming in despair. With Shen Yitai''s submergence from the gun, his expression suddenly became stiff.


    The fear in the mirror killer''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the vitality in him also disappeared.


    Jinghuashuiyue, these four terrified assassins in Yunxuan City, have all fallen.


    "Shen Yi, you killed my man in front of me?" Childe Yun''s pupils contracted slightly, and his expression was no longer light, but completely ferocious.


    He was not so angry when the three fell just now, but Shen Yi killed another person under his own obstruction, which completely made him angry.


    I saw that the momentum of young master Yun was rising gradually, and there was a faint smell of killing standing in the sea of corpses and blood.


    Shen Yi just looked at him quietly. When his breath broke out completely, Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    The cloud childe is as expected as he guessed. He appears to be a Bodhisattva, but in fact, there is a devil in his heart.


    "Shen Yi, you have completely angered me now!"


    Childe Yun roared angrily, "I not only want you to die today, but also your people and your friends to die with you! And I want you to become a sinner in your Daxia country and be despised by thousands of people!"


    "Shen Yi, this is the end of you offending me!"


    Childe Yun roared ferociously. Now he has completely ignored and maintained his good appearance.


    "You won''t live to this day." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen madman, you think you can deal with me when you kill four people? They are just four dogs I keep." Childe Yun said grimly and coldly, "today I''ll show you what is the real top talent of the six countries!"


    While talking, childe Yun''s eyes opened angrily, his breath burst out in vain, and a strong genuine Qi kept surging out.


    Shen Yi was firmly suppressed in the middle by his dark momentum.


    "Call the tiger!"


    Young master Yun, his expression was restrained and the folding fan waved gently.


    At this time, a strange ripple appeared under his folding fan. In this ripple, there are bursts of roaring sound.


    Slowly, I saw a white cat slowly condensing and forming. At the moment of forming, the closed eyes suddenly opened, roared into the sky and rose in the wind.


    There was a gust of wind around him. In this gust, he gradually grew into a white tiger and came directly towards Shen Yi.


    The white tiger is filled with the breath of the air sea. If it had not been for its spirit, it would have been a monster in the air sea.


    Young master Yun, he summoned a white tiger!

 Chapter 411

    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you can defeat the four killers of mirror flowers, water and moon. Can you defeat my white tiger soul?" Childe Yun laughed.


    He incorporated the spirit of a monster at the peak of the sea of Qi into his magic weapon, so that his magic weapon had the ability to summon the spirit of the monster.


    However, at the time of integration, the soul of the white tiger suffered fatal damage, and its strength has been lost.


    But even so, the white tiger still maintains the power of the sea of Qi.


    In these six countries, it is estimated that only the cloud family can come up with such Zhibao. The white tiger has an invincible power, which is several times stronger than the blood day rebirth shown by the mirror killer just now.


    "If you are still alive, you may threaten me, but you dare to show off in front of me?" Shen Yi said coldly that his Taili gun had stabbed the white tiger.


    "Shen madman, don''t forget me!" Young master Yun said in a cold voice, and his folding fan flashed.


    His fan bone bulged and turned into a sharp blade, and the fan, like a blade, also came towards Shen Yi.


    Childe Yun''s speed is only half that of the white tiger. When the white tiger rushes to Shen Yi, he has killed him.


    The surrounding vegetation was swept by his true anger and flew in the air.


    "Since you came to die on your own initiative, I''ll take your life!" Shen Yi shot the white tiger open, he said calmly.


    The golden light on his body flickered out, and these golden lights condensed into armor, and the momentum on his body burst out in an instant.


    In this instant, Shen Yi, who was just suppressed by young master Yun, is now directly suppressed by his momentum.


    Under his momentum, the soul of the white tiger that was incredible just now twinkled with fear in his eyes.


    The soul of the white tiger is afraid.


    At the next moment, Shen Yi''s shot has pointed to childe Yun.


    Young master Yun, he was a strong man who was half a step ahead of the sea. How powerful was his all-out attack? Besides, beside him, there is a white tiger''s soul that also has no less than the strong in Qihai.


    The combination of the two of them almost blocks the sky and the sun, as if heaven and earth were changed by it.


    The white tiger roared, the tiger was in the wind, and the wind swept through.


    Childe Yun''s folding fan reflects the sharp edges from all directions.


    The fan is like a blade. The front of the blade faces Shen Yi.


    Under such an attack, even those with strong air sea environment need to avoid the edge for a while.


    But Shen Yi not only didn''t retreat, but also directly welcomed him. This unparalleled blow made Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun to intercept.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    At this time, Shen Yi exerts the thunder magic power on the Taili gun.


    Shen Yi''s gun is too far away from Xiang Yun''s son. With a finger in the air, countless thunders run like thousands of troops and horses.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Childe Yun''s eyes trembled slightly. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could easily respond to such an attack, and he could take the opportunity to make a counterattack. But whether he believes it or not, these thunderbolts have drowned the white tiger''s soul.


    And his fan bone and fan face are also in this rush of thunder.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the first genius of the cloud family. I don''t believe even your little Shen madman can''t deal with it!" Young master Yun said angrily.


    In these six countries, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone except those four.


    Those four, they are not gifted, Millennium level genius, that talent is really desperate, that is, they have great power in the family and have been best cultivated all the time.


    But Shen Yi, why should he?


    He is just a guy born in barren land. How can he have the strength to threaten himself?


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    Childe Yun''s eyes flashed with anger. His body shook, and the turbulent evil spirit gushed out again. The blow fell like the collapse of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The blow fell heavily on Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi''s ten thousand heavy thunderbolt has also been killed now.


    "Roar!"


    In the thunder, the white tiger roared again and again. Even if it is only a wisp of remnant soul, it also knows that now it is a matter of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi suddenly turns Taili''s spear, and the ten thousand thunders come straight to childe Yun.


    "Well come!"


    Don''t be afraid of clouds, childe.


    His momentum is still increasing. His momentum condensed in front of him, like a mountain, and continued to come towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    The two of them suddenly froze in the air, and the roars of mountains and earth burst out.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, I saw the white tiger roaring, and the strong wind gathered around me. Under its control, these strong winds gradually condense into a tornado.


    The wind rolled up countless vegetation and shrouded Shen Yi in the middle.


    "Shen Yi, your magic weapon is really powerful beyond my imagination. It seems that your long gun is also a great treasure. But if you want to defeat me, it''s still a little short. What do you do now?" Childe Yun laughed and said, "when you die, this long gun belongs to me."


    Now he and Shen Yi are in a stalemate. Even if Shen Yi can defeat him, it will take some time.


    But next to it, there is this white tiger eyeing.


    How did Shen Yi defeat himself under the attack of the white tiger he summoned?


    "If you only have this ability, Shen madman, now you are dead." Young master Yun narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Who told you that my magic weapon has only one magic power?" At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the fight between them became white hot, Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun were rushing towards this position.


    "Cloud sea spirit, do you think Shen Yi won''t have an accident?" While chasing, Hai Aojun said with a sad face.


    "Shen Yi is not a reckless man. He has the courage to catch up and must have enough assurance to ensure his safety." The cloud sea Spirit said seriously.


    "But cloud sea spirit, do you think this assassin appears very strange?" Hai Aojun hesitated and said.


    "I''m afraid there''s a traitor in our country in the summer. Our residence is protected by an array. I don''t believe that the assassin can sneak into our residence quietly." The cloud sea Spirit said bitterly.


    "Cloud sea spirit, have you guessed?" Hai Aojun frowned slightly.


    "Now I''m just guessing. Whether it''s true or false still needs to be investigated to be sure. I just hope I''m wrong." The cloud sea spirit sighed.


    If his guess is true, there may be a big earthquake in the branch of Daxia kingdom in Yunxuan city.


    Yunhai spirit is a natural good man. He absolutely doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Not good!"


    The two of them suddenly felt that a breath of fear broke out from a distance. They looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    This breath is obviously just the breath of entering the real world, but its power is no less than that of the general strong Qi sea.


    This kind of prestige can only be regarded as ordinary for the two of them, but it is definitely a fatal threat for entering the real world.


    Who''s fighting?


    "Shen Yi, it must be Shen Yi!"


    "Shen Yi, hold on. Don''t have an accident!"


    In the impression of Hai Aojun, Shen Yi is still the Shen Yi who defeated lonely cloud in the battle of heavenly election.


    At that time, Shen Yi''s talent terror was true, but there was still a certain gap compared with the top talents of the six countries. However, the hedging of this momentum at present is definitely not what Shen Yi could do at that time.


    While praying, they have come to the dense forest.


    Their eyes stopped in front of them.


    They were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 412

    The spirit of cloud sea and Hai Aojun were afraid that Shen Yi had encountered any danger, so they rushed here. But I didn''t expect that when they first came here, Shen Yi''s long gun was flying the white tiger high.


    At the point where he was too far away from the front of the gun, the blue water kept surging outward, gradually forming a vortex and rotating rapidly. In the high-speed rotation, these water flows gradually condense and form a water dragon.


    When the two of them arrived, they just saw the water dragon raise its head slightly, and a terrible breath rose into the sky, which made people breathe quickly.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi''s was too far away from the gun, and the water dragon rushed towards the white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Now the white tiger is also filled with a monstrous evil spirit. It rolled in mid air and hit the water dragon.


    Dragon fight!


    Tiger fight!


    Under the shocked gaze of the spirit of the cloud sea, the dragon and the tiger have been entangled and fought together.


    I saw this water dragon, plundering out wildly, and the Dragon shadow flickered and stirred in the void. Before it arrived, rain had fallen in mid air.


    The rain swished down like a sword rain, hitting the white tiger and making the white tiger roar.


    The white tiger''s eyes stared up and raised his head. The strong wind swept around and swam around the water dragon.


    These strong winds turned into wind blades, whistling and chopping on the water dragon.


    The white tiger is swaying in the wind, its body is still growing, and its momentum is gradually increasing.


    Under the pressure of the white tiger, the water dragon summoned by Shen Yi has not changed much, but its speed is a little faster than that just now.


    Only in a few breaths, the water dragon has stepped on the top of the white tiger, integrated itself into the rain and hanged around the white tiger.


    Under the stunned gaze of others, I saw that soon, the wind around the white tiger was receding, and the sword rain created by the water dragon camp was more violent. The white tiger soon fell downwind and let the water dragon be firmly suppressed.


    Under the constant attack of the water dragon, the white tiger can only parry without fighting back.


    This water dragon is the second magic power cultivated by Shen Yi''s Taili gun: Dragon howling!


    This is a magical power formed by Tan Qi''s Dragon water essence, which contains the real power of the dragon.


    The white tiger in Mr. Yun''s folding fan is only related to the white tiger, but it has no wings, not a real white tiger. Moreover, the strength of this white tiger has been beyond a hundred. How can it stop Shen Yi''s Dragon howling?


    "What?"


    Now childe Yun''s eyes are full of fear. He did not expect that he, who had firmly occupied the upper hand, had suddenly fallen into the lower hand.


    The strength of the white tiger summoned by himself is no less than that of the general strong in Qihai. It may not be able to really defeat the Qihai realm, but it must be easy to deal with an eight fold Shen Yi who enters the real realm.


    But now, let alone defeat Shen Yi, it can''t even compare with the water dragon summoned by Shen Yi.


    "What kind of magic weapon is Shen Yi''s gun? Why is the magic power contained in it so powerful?" The cloud sea spirit muttered to himself.


    He is a strong man in Qihai territory, and his magic tools are from the collection of the royal family of the Xia Kingdom, which is extremely powerful. However, compared with Shen Yi''s weapon, his magic weapon is too far away from the gun, which is obviously much inferior.


    "Shen Yi''s strength has become stronger." Hai Aojun sighed.


    He watched Shen Yi grow up step by step. When he first met Shen Yi, Shen Yi was a genius, but his strength was not enough to impress him.


    At that time, what he really valued was not Shen Yi''s strength, but Shen Yi''s character.


    But now, Shen Yi has unconsciously taken his current position. Now who dares to say that his talent is not enough?


    Within the six countries, Shen Yi''s talent has also stepped into the top ranks!


    "Shen Yi, you just rely on the power of magic tools to suppress my white tiger, but if you want to win me, it''s a fool''s dream!" Childe Yun said angrily.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s heavy thunder has forced him back, but now Shen Yi''s Dragon howling suppresses the white tiger he summoned.


    But he still didn''t believe that Shen Yi was strong enough to be no match for himself.


    He is the genius of the cloud family, and Shen Yi, what is he?


    A small place in the kingdom of Daxia, and it''s not an aristocrat. How can such a person be compared with himself.


    Besides, Shen Yi can''t master all kinds of medical skills, arrays, weapon refining and martial arts, can he?


    "All this must be just an illusion." Young master Yun took a deep breath. The folding fan buckled gently. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "I''ll pierce your disguise today!"


    While he was talking, the folding fan had turned into a sharp blade, and the turbulent Qi surged out again.


    Under the wave of his folding fan, gusts of wind rolled up in the air.


    These strong winds are wandering around Shen Yi, and young master Yun has disappeared in the strong wind.


    "Wind kill!"


    In the strong wind, young master Yun loomed. As long as he appeared, a cold awn formed on the folding fan and hit Shen Yi.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of crash sounds.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, my skill of killing the wind, takes the wind as the dance. As long as there is wind, I have it. I see how you can break my wind killing!" Young master Yun hid in the wind and laughed wildly.


    While laughing, his attack kept falling on Shen Yi''s body.


    "No, Shen Yi is in danger!" Hai Aojun said anxiously as soon as his face changed.


    This wind killing is the signature martial art of the cloud family. Only the core members can practice it. This martial art is not only terrible, but also very tricky and strange.


    Hai Aojun once had a conflict with a member of the cloud family. The other party''s realm was obviously a lower realm than him, but he was stunned to suppress him by this strange wind.


    "Wait a minute." Before haiaojun could come forward in time, the cloud sea spirit pulled him, shook his head and said.


    "What are you waiting for? This man is the cloud childe of the cloud family. He is already the top genius of the six countries. Now he has even used fengsha. Shen Yi is definitely not his opponent." Hai Aojun shook his head and said bitterly.


    "That''s not necessarily true." The cloud sea spirit shook his head gently.


    Not necessarily?


    Hai Aojun was stunned. At this time, is there any possibility for Shen Yi to win? He subconsciously looked over and saw that at this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is it incomplete?" Shen Yi just glanced, and his mind was clear. He shook his head slightly with disdain. The martial arts developed by young master Yun already have the shadow of wind evasion, but it is not enough to be a real wind evasion.


    He just moves with the wind, but can''t escape by the wind.


    But for Shen Yi, even the real wind evasion, he has a way to crack it. Besides, it''s just this kind of half hanging level wind evasion.


    Shen Yi is too far away from the gun and raises it gently. He seems to be waving irregularly.


    "What is he doing?" Hai Aojun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He couldn''t see the mystery of Shen Yi''s series of actions.


    "Is Shen Yi tracking childe Yun? Does he want to use this method to crack childe Yun''s fengsha?" The cloud sea spirit also didn''t frown, and he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    The two of them held their breath and stared nervously at the field. If there was anything wrong, they were ready to rescue at any time. At this time, Shen Yi''s fierce finger was too far away from the gun.


    Bang!


    He pointed to one of the tornadoes, and at the same time, his speed increased to the extreme, and the long gun fiercely stabbed at this position.


    Childe Yun''s mouth is slightly raised now. He is wantonly running away in this wind and is always ready to sneak attack Shen Yi. But before he could sneak in, when he had just escaped into the wind, a long gun had been stabbed in front of his door.


    "Ah?"


    Young master Yun is stupid at once. It''s not good!


    His figure retreated wildly.


    But as soon as he retreated, his own wind killed him, and he directly let him crack it. His figure was suddenly exposed in front of Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, how do you know my position?" Childe Yun said in horror.


    "When you die, the king of hell will tell you." Shen Yi said coldly, "I''ll send you to the king of hell now!"


    Shen Yi is too far away from the gun. Now he is only about ten steps away from Mr. Yun, and this distance is only close to him.


    Shen Yi''s too far gun, sweeping waves of golden light, has stabbed at his door.


    Childe Yun''s heart trembled slightly. It was the first time he felt that death was so close to him. Now his heart was completely shrouded in fear.


    "No!"


    At this distance, childe Yun has no room to dodge, and Shen Yi has locked him. He can''t do any superfluous actions, so he can only close his eyes in despair.


    "Shen Yi, you can''t kill him!"


    At this time, Yunhai spirit and haiaojun, both of them recovered from the shock.


    They stepped forward quickly and stopped Shen Yi.


    Young master Yun is a member of the cloud family and the first genius of the cloud family. He has an extraordinary status in the cloud family. If he falls, the whole cloud family will go crazy.


    Within these six countries, no country can bear the anger of the cloud family.


    "Shen Yi, you must calm down! This young master Yun can''t be killed. Once he dies, you''ll be in great trouble." Hai Aojun is also dissuading.


    "Yes! Yes! Shen Yi, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m from the cloud family!" Young master Yun fiercely opened his eyes. As soon as his eyes lit up, he noticed a glimmer of vitality and hurriedly said, "Shen Yi, if you kill me, our cloud family will never let you go."


    "All this is just a misunderstanding, Shen Yi. I''m willing to apologize to you. And when we get to Tianding mountain, we respect you!"


    "The two of us are together in Tianding mountain, making a piece of heaven and earth."


    Childe Yun''s words came out quickly without thinking, and his eyes were full of hope.

 Chapter 413

    Shen Yi''s action didn''t stop. He continued to press towards young master Yun. The edge of the long gun had touched his cheek.


    Now childe Yun has retired. He just feels a burning pain on his cheek.


    "Shen Yi, stop quickly!" Childe Yun looked ugly and said, "do you have to kill all of them? Killing me won''t do you any good. Once I die, you will be buried with me! There was no hatred between us, but I was obsessed."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can meet any request. And I promise that as long as you let me go, I will never retaliate against you again!"


    Now Shen Yi is too far away from the gun and has touched his cheek. Childe Yun kept talking in a panic. He was already scared silly.


    "I''m paranoid and only believe in the dead." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Poof!"


    His voice fell, and the long gun directly pierced into the face of young master Yun.


    Childe Yun''s expression suddenly stiffened on his face.


    Shen Yi, he really killed himself?


    When he was dying, he didn''t think that he would die today, and he would die here.


    I''m a dignified young master Yun. Those who want to stand in Tianding mountain in the future fall into this small place now?


    "This, this..."


    Seeing that Shen Yi really killed young master Yun, the spirit of cloud sea was stunned. This is the first genius of the cloud family, young master Yun!


    Shen Yi killed him when he said he would?


    The Hai Aojun beside him looked equally frightened and became speechless for a time.


    I''m crazy about him. I''m really crazy about him.


    In this world, there are really no things he dare not do and no people he dare not kill.


    After a long time, the spirit of the cloud sea sighed and said bitterly, "Shen Yi, you''ve caused a great disaster! You can''t kill this young master Yun!"


    "Why not kill?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    He put away his gun too far away. Young master Yun had fallen to the ground, and his empty eyes were still staring at the sky.


    "Do you know that if you kill young master Yun, the cloud family will not let you go." The cloud sea spirit shook his head bitterly and said, "this is the cloud family! You can''t imagine how strong the cloud family is. Even if the royal family of our Daxia country wants to protect you, they can''t protect you."


    The royal family of the kingdom of Daxia is only in the country of Daxia. But if you put it in front of the cloud house, it''s really not enough to see.


    The six countries are nominally dominated by Tianding mountain. It is the people of the cloud family who can be responsible for the relationship between the six countries and Tianding mountain.


    The cloud family has always been the spokesman of Tianding mountain in front of the six countries.


    The words and deeds of the cloud family are the attitude of Tianding mountain.


    If the royal family of the Daxia Kingdom really angered the cloud family, the cloud family can replace the royal family as long as they are willing to pay enough price.


    As long as the national foundation of the Daxia kingdom is not shaken, it makes no difference to which family is the royal family for Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, young master Yun is the hope of the cloud family. If he dies, the cloud family will trace him down and find you sooner or later. Take advantage of this opportunity to escape." Hai Aojun hesitated and said.


    Escape?


    The cloud sea spirit subconsciously glanced at Shen Yi. He sighed and didn''t speak.


    Shen Yi escaped, so the royal family of the Daxia kingdom will inevitably bear the anger of the cloud family.


    However, seeing a genius like Shen Yi die in front of the cloud family, he can''t bear to see anything.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you can escape beyond the six countries, even if the cloud family is powerful, they may not be able to find you." Hai Aojun said.


    "I won''t run away." Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said calmly that he was not the kind of person who ran away in case of trouble.


    Even if he does escape, where can Hai Aojun, Xia Hou''s family and their Chen family escape?


    They will inevitably be implicated. This is not what Shen Yi wants to see.


    "Shen Yi, this is not the time to be brave." Hai Aojun said hurriedly.


    "I''m not trying to be brave. It''s not that easy for the cloud family to kill me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t know the power of the cloud family!" Hai Aojun said with an ugly face.


    "Shen Yi really can''t escape now, because once he escapes, he will really be responsible for his killing of young master Yun." At this time, the cloud sea spirit narrowed his eyes and said, "you can escape from the six countries, but can you escape from the range of Tianding mountain?"


    "Cloud sea spirit, but if Shen Yi doesn''t escape, will he wait for death?" Hai Aojun said discontentedly.


    "Now that the matter is so far, we can only hide it for a while." The cloud sea spirit shook his head and said, "Shen Yi, as long as you can smoothly enter Tianding mountain and become the inner disciple of Tianding mountain, even if the cloud family wants to move you, they have to think twice."


    Inner disciple?


    Haiaojun''s mouth is a touch of bitterness. It''s not easy for the inner disciples of Tianding mountain?


    In the history of the Daxia Kingdom, there are not thousands or hundreds of talents entering Tianding mountain, but less than ten people can really enter the inner door.


    Only inner disciples are the real disciples of Tianding mountain.


    The spirit of the cloud sea warned, "but before you enter the inner door, even if you enter Tianding mountain, don''t disclose it. Because even in Tianding mountain, the cloud family has the strength to deal with you."


    "Can the cloud family kill people in Tianding mountain?" Hai Aojun''s eyes changed slightly.


    "The power of the cloud family is beyond your imagination. Otherwise, they will not be able to sit on the land of disputes among the six countries." The cloud sea spirit sighed. Even if Shen Yi enters the inner door, if the cloud family really wants to deal with Shen Yi, there is not no way at all.


    Shen Yunhai didn''t want to give him some points.


    "Cloud sea spirit, what is the relationship between the cloud family and Tianding mountain?" Hai Aojun frowned and asked curiously.


    "The younger brother of the cloud family, who is the former patriarch, is an elder of the law enforcement hall in Tianding mountain." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "Elder?"


    Haiaojun took a deep breath of air-conditioning. There are countless hall doors in Tianding mountain, but this law enforcement hall is definitely the one with the greatest power.


    Some people in the cloud family have become elders in it. No wonder the cloud family has a superior status in the six countries.


    "All the core disciples of the cloud family have this command board. Now that childe Yun has fallen, the cloud family must have received the news. Let''s clean up here and leave quickly." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "Yes."


    You can''t stay here for a long time. Once the cloud family comes, they can''t leave if they want to.


    They soon cleaned up the battle traces here.


    They simply checked again and made sure that there was no evidence left, so they disappeared in place.


    Not long after they left Shen Yi, they saw a group of people coming quickly.


    The leader''s face was very gloomy. When he came here, he looked around and fixed his eyes on the ground where young master Yun fought with Shen Yi just now.


    "There are traces of battle here, and the smell of court choice disappears here." The man said with a gloomy face, "check it carefully. I want to see people alive and corpses dead."


    "Yes!"


    The men quickly checked around.


    Shen Yi once met this leader.


    This is the last time Shen Yi met the sixth elder of Yun family when he was treating Nangong Chenyu.


    There are several elders of the cloud family now. They are not in Yunxuan City, but only six elders. When he got the news of the fall of young master Yun, he hurried to bring people, but he was still a step late.


    When he came here, the killer had already escaped, and there were obvious signs of destruction.


    This dense forest is not very big. There are no monsters in it. Under their careful search, they dug out all the things they covered up.


    "We searched a corpse, but it was not the corpse of Prince Yun, but the corpse of the mirror killer."


    "We found a body here. This is the body of the flower killer."


    "The body of the water killer is here."


    "The moon killer has also fallen."


    Jinghuashuiyue, the bodies of the four assassins, they have all been found.


    Shen Yi and Yunhai spirit just now. They have no time to deal with these bodies.


    "Yun, we found the body of Childe Yun." At this time, a trembling sound sounded.


    "Young master Yun, did you really fall?"


    "There are all the corpses. It seems that childe Yun has fallen." The men shook their heads and hurried around.


    The body of young master Yun was thrown under a tree. His eyes widened, staring into the air, and there was a hole in his forehead.


    Now his whole life has long lost its vitality.


    "Court choice!"


    When seeing the corpse in front of him, the six elders'' eyes trembled slightly and said hoarsely, "who did this? Who dares to kill the people of our cloud family in Tianxuan City, and the genius of our cloud family?"


    "Check it for me!"


    "You must find out for me!"


    While the six elders spoke, his evil spirit filled the air. The whole person was like a terrible devil, with infinite killing intention in his eyes.


    Young master Yun is the most gifted person of his generation. They have high hopes for Mr. Yun. They only hope to enter the inner door when they get to Tianding mountain.


    They understand that their family can have today''s status, which is closely related to Tianding mountain. Only when they occupy enough positions in Tianding mountain can they maintain their current position among the six countries.


    But now their hopes are dashed.


    This man not only dashed their hope, but also slapped them in the face. For at least a hundred years, their cloud family has not fallen vital figures.


    If this matter cannot be handled well, it will be a great blow to the prestige of their cloud family!

 Chapter 414

    "In Yunxuan City, the genius who dares to kill our cloud family has completely ignored our cloud family. His courage is too great!" Six elders said ferociously.


    Others were silent, but there was also a look of anger in their eyes.


    They are just a kind of high guard, but they are always waiting for their family.


    Now let the other side provoke on their head. This is not only a provocation to the cloud family, but also a provocation to them. Their hearts are also full of anger.


    "It seems that my cloud house has been silent for a long time. All cats and dogs have the courage to challenge my cloud house." The sixth elder narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s time to beat the six countries and let others see the real strength of our cloud family."


    "Six elders, are you going to have a cleaning war?" Someone asked in shock.


    "It doesn''t have to be cleaned, but I think it''s time to sort out the six countries." Six elders said coldly.


    Now several principals of the cloud family are absent, and his words are perfect.


    Other people''s eyes changed slightly, but the sixth elder didn''t continue to talk about it, but asked the people around who were examining the body and the scene: "it''s not urgent for the time being. How are you doing?"


    There is an old doctor nearby. He is carefully examining the wounds on these people.


    "Six elders, I have just checked. The wounds on the four assassins, Jinghua Shuiyue, are the same as those on the head of young master Yun. They are all caused by long guns." At this moment, he raised his head slightly and said.


    "Long gun?"


    The eyes of the six elders are cold. There are not many people who are good at using long guns in the six countries.


    "There are many other wounds on their bodies, at least half of which are gunshot wounds, and some are caused by Kung Fu." The doctor said.


    "In that case, the killer used a long gun." Six elders pondered.


    "Six elders, the traces of fighting around here have been cleared and destroyed before we came. But through the clues, we can still see that there was a big war here." At this time, another old man said.


    The six elders frowned slightly. In this way, it was a great war here, not one with superb strength.


    "I judge from this trace that there is only one person on the other side." Said the old man.


    "Only one person killed four assassins and tingze?" Six elders said gloomily.


    "Six elders, these traces are realistic. The man first killed the four assassins and then fought with Childe Yun." Pointing to these traces, the old man said, "when they were fighting, young master Yun called out the spirit of the white tiger."


    "These are the traces of the white tiger, but the spirit of the white tiger has been completely broken now."


    "The white tiger of tingze has the strength of Qihai territory. This man can kill the white tiger and kill tingze. It seems that the other party is Qihai territory." The sixth elder narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Six elders, I''m the same as you guessed. Judging from these traces on the scene, the other party has mastered the power of the spirit. The one who killed young master Yun should be a strong man who first entered the realm of Qi." Said the old man.


    Shen Yi used the power of the spirit to suppress the four assassins, which made the old man see.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Shen Yi has the illusion that he is a sea of Qi.


    There are too few people who can have gods and souls in the true realm, and whether they are these people or the six elders. They don''t believe that any strong person who enters the real world in these six countries can kill childe Yun.


    "However, I still check out a strange smell here, but I don''t know what it is." The old man frowned.


    "If you don''t know, then continue to check for me. You must make all this clear to me. Now catch all the powerful people in the Qihai territory who use long guns in Yunxuan City, regardless of their status and strength!" Six elders said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The person next to him nodded hurriedly.


    "You guys, continue to check here and see if you can find anything else. Others, take the body of young master Yun and go back to Yunxuan city with me." Six elders said gloomily.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. It is precisely because of himself that there is a sense of depression in the whole Yunxuan city.


    If the people of Tianding mountain were not still there, and the ancient xuanmai competition was about to open, the inspection in Yunxuan city would be more severe.


    "Have you seen? The first genius of the cloud family, young master Yun asked someone to kill him outside Yunxuan city."


    "Isn''t it? Who is so brave that even childe Yun dares to kill? No wonder I feel something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere these days."


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen people say that there have been more than a dozen strong people in the air sea who have been taken away by the cloud family. None of these people can come out alive."


    "Isn''t the cloud family afraid of public anger?"


    "Public anger? Hehe, with the strength of the cloud family, what can public anger do? Can these powerful people in the Qihai realm turn the sky?"


    The storm of Prince Yun''s death is becoming more and more intense. Many powerful people in the sea of Qi have become panic one by one. They are afraid that the people of the cloud family will come to the door.


    These powerful people in the sea of Qi, usually in front of people, they all respect incomparable existence.


    But in front of giants like the cloud family, they are all lambs to be slaughtered.


    Even in the kingdom of Daxia, the people of the cloud family came to their residence at least twice. But they didn''t take anyone away. As long as the people of the cloud family came, the spirit of the cloud sea and Hai Aojun kept beating drums in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the current goals of the cloud family are all those strong people in the Qihai realm, and they don''t pay attention to entering the real realm. At least they haven''t suspected Shen Yi yet.


    To outsiders, Shen Yi and young master Yun don''t have any intersection at all. Even the cloud family doesn''t know. Young master Yun wants to kill Shen Yi.


    And in their eyes, there are many people who can defeat young master Yun in entering the real world. But it''s impossible to kill the four assassins, jinghuashuiyue, and kill childe Yun again, so that childe Yun can''t even escape.


    Shen Yi has been closed these days.


    The cloud family is not the Chen family. After all, the cloud family has stood for thousands of years in the six countries, and the relationship between the cloud family and Tianding mountain is still very ambiguous.


    No matter how conceited Shen Yi is, he won''t think that he can ignore a family like the cloud family now.


    Shen Yi is not afraid that the other party will really come to the door. If the other party has found himself, he will respond positively. Don''t say it''s just a small cloud family. Even if it''s Tianding mountain, Shen Yi is confident. Even if he can''t deal with it now, he can give himself a certain time to step on it sooner or later.


    But the other party has not found him now, and Shen Yi is also lazy to ask for trouble.


    "I''m still not strong enough. It seems that I can barely have the ability to protect myself only if I break through the gas sea as soon as possible." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    When he arrived at the sea of Qi, several secrets he mastered could be reluctantly displayed. So once you encounter a crisis, you at least have the confidence to deal with it.


    "Don''t think too much now. The cloud family hasn''t found me yet. It''s urgent to compete for this ancient mysterious vein before. Besides, there''s the cloud baptism that day. You can''t miss it either." Shen Yi closes his eyes slightly.


    Now his condition has been adjusted to the best.


    Just when Shen Yigang woke up from the closed pass, Yunhai lingzhe and Hai Aojun came together.


    "Shen Yi, how are you doing now?" The cloud sea spirit asked politely.


    "Has the competition for ancient xuanmai been opened now?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Well, this ancient mysterious vein will open on the purple cloud outside Yunxuan city tomorrow. The first is the battle of genius of your young generation." The spirit of the cloud sea hesitated and said, "now the cloud family is investigating the strong Qi sea who is good at using long guns. Shen Yi, do you need to change your magic weapon?"


    "No need."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "if I change the magic weapon now, I can only appear guilty."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the cloud family. They won''t find you for a while. By the time they find out, you may have already arrived at Tianding mountain. Let''s start together tomorrow morning." The cloud sea spirit nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    Yi Jun no longer says goodbye to the sea, but closes his eyes to the sea.

 Chapter 415

    A hundred miles away from Yunxuan City, on Ziyun mountain.


    Ziyun mountain is called mountain, but it is bare without any vegetation. It looks like a huge stone standing on a flat ground from a distance, which is cut off from the middle.


    Above the steep peaks, there is a large area of flat land.


    As the usual martial arts training ground of the cloud family, it is equipped with various arrays.


    At this time, the crowd here has changed for a long time. Not only the people in Yunxuan city have arrived, but also many people from various countries have rushed over. On this huge platform of Ziyun mountain, there has long been a roar of voices.


    Shen Yi and his entourage didn''t take this mountain road, but by the cloud sea spirit and Hai Aojun. These two people drove him, jumped directly high and flew to the peak.


    When Shen Yi and his team just landed, they saw a huge door standing in the middle of the mountain. There was a flickering light on the door, and there was a kind of momentum above all things. At first glance, it was not an ordinary thing.


    However, there is only one door here without other supporting facilities. No one knows where the door leads.


    "Shen Yi, do you see this door? This door is the treasure of the cloud family, Tianyun gate." The cloud sea spirit pointed to the door in front of him and said.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked up and down at the door.


    He felt a strange force from above the door. This force will spread in people''s hearts, and people will unconsciously want to succumb to the door.


    What''s the mystery in this?


    Shen Yi has made up his mind after only one look. This is definitely a carrier of weakening the baptism of the gods!


    Shen Yi has noticed the mystery of the baptism of the heavenly spirit from above.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    At this time, I saw a young man with a sneer on his mouth and walked over step by step. A touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, looked up and down at Shen Yi and said, "Shen madman, I don''t know if you can come out alive when the battle is over?"


    This man is the son of the holy gate.


    Beside him were three young men. The momentum of these three people also has a kind of soaring spirit, and their strength is not weak at a glance.


    It seems that the three of them are the famous three guests of the holy gate.


    Like Shen Yi, the three guests of the holy gate have reached the peak of the eight levels of entering the realm of truth, which is only one step away from the peak of entering the realm of truth. It''s just that their momentum is not as stable as Shen Yi.


    The son of God, his momentum is much calmer than the last time Shen Yi saw him.


    If the son was still a sharp sword when we met last time. Now he is more like a mountain. He has no edge, but his momentum has become more sincere.


    "Shen madman, you said that if you accidentally fall into it later, I''m afraid there will be no genius in your Daxia country who can take out his hand?" The son said coldly.


    "Then don''t bother you. I advise you to worry about whether you can be safe when the battle is over." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, I will not only come out, but also come out with some people''s heads. Shen madman, it is said that you have seen ghost yun''er, haven''t you?" At this time, the son lowered his voice and asked.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "That''s the woman I like, Shen madman. I hope you don''t get involved. Moreover, you can''t manage the affairs of the ghost family as a young man." The son said coldly.


    Shen Yi just looked at him calmly. He was really not interested in the ghost family, but it was not because of the threat of the son, but because he really didn''t care.


    The son also stared at him.


    After a confrontation in midair, the Holy Son smiled and took people away.


    Shen Yi also took back his eyes and returned to their position in the kingdom of Daxia.


    The confrontation between them started and ended quickly, but many people have noticed them.


    This time, both the son of God and Shen Yi are the popular candidates for the ancient xuanmai competition. When they appeared, many people were staring at them.


    "Shen Yi, do you have confidence in the son of God?" Seeing Shen Yi coming back, the cloud sea spirit sat next to him and asked with some worry.


    "I will kill him." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, don''t talk big here, but you haven''t passed the examination of yuntianmen for a while. It''s really going to become a joke." Lulin said with a sneer.


    At the same time, Lu Lin''s eyes flashed a sinister color.


    These days, LV Lin has been secretly observing Shen Yi. However, Shen Yi has been in the closed room all the time, and there is no sign of going out. He doesn''t see anything.


    However, he always felt that Shen Yi had a problem.


    Now childe Yun suddenly fell. He always suspected that Shen Yi did it, but he didn''t have exact evidence now. Moreover, childe Yun''s people can lurk in their mansion of Daxia state. It is he who secretly helps them.


    It can be said that childe Yun''s death has something to do with him.


    Therefore, when he was not sure whether Shen Yi really killed childe Yun, he didn''t dare to report to the Yun family.


    But this feeling is very strange. He always feels that it must be Shen Yi who killed childe Yun. Shen Yi''s strength is clearly not that of Mr. Yun''s opponent, but this feeling is still very determined.


    "Lv Lin, don''t say a word. If Shen Yi fails, it will also be a huge loss for our Daxia country. Don''t put too much pressure on him." The cloud sea Spirit said discontentedly.


    "Hehe, if Shen Yi is really so confident, will he waver because of my words? Unless he doesn''t have this confidence at all." Said LV Lin disdainfully.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s eyes swept coldly at him.


    LV Lin could not help trembling. He had the illusion of being watched by a poisonous snake. It seemed that if he continued, he would be a fatal threat.


    However, Shen Yi clearly only enters the real world, and he is already a strong man in the gas sea. Why are you afraid of his eyes?


    While they were discussing and waiting, all kinds of talents from fengxiao state, Yujin state, Ya cousin and Bai Song state had also arrived.


    When these people come, their eyes will sweep to Shen Yi. Some of them are provocative, some are curious, and others have an expectation in their eyes.


    "Shen Yi, you have seen these talents from other countries. How do you feel now?" Hai Aojun asked nearby.


    "It''s not bad. The strength of these people is obviously higher than the talents of the great Xia kingdom." Shen Yi said that these geniuses have become real geniuses, but their talents have not been fully released due to their environment.


    However, now they are not qualified enough to enter Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Among these geniuses, the highest level is Xue Changfeng, the Xiaowu God of fengxiao country.


    Now Xue Changfeng has reached the peak of entering the real world and half stepped into the sea of Qi. Moreover, he is only one foot away from the real air sea.


    In the real realm, even childe Yun may not be his opponent.


    His current state is up and down, which is a sign that he is about to break through the air sea, but he is still one opportunity away from the real breakthrough.


    As for the three kings of the binding God of the Yujin Kingdom, they had a sense of erasure in their eyes when they looked at Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi has broken the beast array guarding the group of seven in front of Shengxian Pavilion, and smashed their bronze beasts. It has been spread back to Yujin.


    This matter has caused an uproar in Yujin.


    Their Yujin Kingdom has won and lost in the competition among several other countries, but they have never lost to the Daxia kingdom. It is a shame for them to be a country in the bottom.


    Bind the three kings of God. They are now coming with the dignity of the Yujin kingdom.


    If they also lose to Shen Yi this time, these people in their Yujin country are expected to collapse completely.


    However, what the three of them are good at is array cooperation, and they will obviously suffer losses in the challenge arena later. However, as long as the three of them can arrange the array, even in the air sea, they may not be able to get anything good under their array.


    The three of them can only enter the nine realms of truth, but why in the name of binding God?


    It is precisely because the three of them once defeated a strong man in the Qihai realm with the cooperation of the array when they only entered the eight levels of the true realm.


    Even if the Qihai state had just broken through and the state was still slightly unstable, the three of them were completely famous through that war.


    And the genius of the Yatang country, Hu Xiaoge.


    Hu Xiaoge is now looking at Shen Yi with a curious look of exploration.


    Hu Xiaoge''s realm is also only at the nine peaks of entering the true realm, but his breath is a little more stable than Xue Changfeng.


    If two people really fight for life and death, they are estimated to be equal in strength.


    It''s just that Hu Xiaoge''s body is obviously not as evil as Xue Changfeng''s body. It seems that he''s just going through the motions. He doesn''t want to really fight for anything.


    In this competition for ancient mysterious veins, the most mysterious strength is not them, but the son of the holy gate.


    When the Holy Son only enters the eight realms of truth, he can stand side by side with these people, and there is a faint posture headed by him. Now he has broken through to the nine levels of entering the true realm. What has his strength reached? In fact, these people''s hearts are not clear.


    "Shen Yi, if you think your strength is not enough to deal with it, you can give up the main challenge arena. There''s no need to compete for the main challenge arena." Hai Aojun hesitated and said.


    "I won''t lose." Shen Yi said faintly.


    As his voice fell, there was a sudden agitation in the crowd.

 Chapter 416

    "The cloud family is coming!"


    "And the people of Tianding mountain, they are also coming!"


    Shen Yi and them immediately stopped discussing and looked over there.


    The six elders of the cloud family came out with a gloomy face. It was the people of the cloud family who followed him.


    Now, he hasn''t found any news because of the death of young master Yun. The strong in Qihai have captured many people, but after investigation, these people have nothing to do with the death of young master Yun.


    He always felt that there was a big hand looming over their cloud home, trying to target their cloud home, but he didn''t have any clue.


    From the side of Tianding mountain are the whisk spirit, the tianbailing spirit and the Shiyuan spirit, as well as Nangong Chenyu.


    Nangong Chenyu looks much better now, and the state has been completely stabilized. When I saw Shen Yi, I smiled at Shen Yi, just like the spring breeze blooming.


    "Well, is this the Nangong girl from Tianding mountain?"


    "Nangong girl really looks like a fairy. Especially the smile just now is really crisp into my bones."


    "Alas, I wish I could protect such a fairy all my life."


    "Hehe, Nangong girl is a strong person in the sea of Qi. Only a few of them can hurt Nangong fairy in the six countries, and they definitely don''t have the courage to hurt Nangong fairy. They need your protection?"


    These people kept discussing. During the discussion, most of them focused on Nangong Chenyu.


    In the discussion of these people, tianbailing glanced down.


    People only felt a sense of coercion, shrouded in their hearts, they subconsciously closed their mouths, and the whole scene immediately calmed down.


    I saw that all the geniuses of the six countries had arrived. Tianbailing stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "now that everyone has arrived, I don''t need to say more. I understand the purpose of your trip. You all want to work for Tianding mountain this time. I''m here to thank you on behalf of Tianding mountain."


    "However, this ancient mysterious vein is important after all, and I can''t assign any country to be responsible without authorization, so I adopted this fair and just competition method as the ownership of this ancient mysterious vein. This time, all countries compete by strength and must not hurt each other''s harmony."


    The representatives of the six countries quickly stood up and agreed one by one.


    "Good!"


    Tianbailing continued at this time: "everyone has no objection, so this time the ancient xuanmai competition can be opened now."


    "At this time, the Tianyun gate is in front of you. These are the six elders of the cloud family. They personally took out the family treasure for this competition. This gate is most suitable for the assessment of the younger generation."


    "There are ten levels in the Cloud Gate on this day, which are ten times of experience. The tests of these ten levels are different, and all kinds of experience are different, but you will be assessed from all aspects. Only those who have broken through the ten levels in the cloud gate can mount the challenge Arena."


    "Remember, you only have one chance to challenge and choose the challenge arena. I hope everyone can choose carefully."


    "You must be careful. If you can''t break through the ten levels in the Cloud Gate on this day, don''t be brave. If you fall inside, it''s really falling. Do you understand?" The heavenly lark asked calmly.


    "I see!"


    These people in the field nodded together.


    "Then you can prepare now." The heavenly lark nodded slightly and retreated.


    This time, they are mainly responsible for the people of the cloud family. These people of the cloud family have been ready for a long time. As soon as tianbailing sat down, they quickly arranged it.


    This time, a country can only send three talents who can participate in the competition for ancient mysterious veins.


    This time, in addition to Shen Yi, there are two geniuses in their country in the summer. Both of them are young people stationed here all year round.


    However, the strength of these two people is very ordinary. Even in China, they are not even qualified to enter the battle of heavenly election.


    The two of them simply want to shine. They just borrow the Tianyun gate of xiayun family.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to be quick when you break through the level later, as long as you can complete the test of ten levels." The cloud sea spirit warned.


    He didn''t know much about Cloud Gate on this day. He just asked for some simple news these days.


    There are ten levels in Tianyun gate. If you want to pass these levels, you can do it as long as you are a top talent. It''s not a big problem to estimate with Shen Yi''s talent, but the difficulty is to pass quickly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, but he was destined to disappoint the cloud sea spirit, because this time, he didn''t just want to break through these ten levels, and then go to the challenge arena to compete for the ancient mysterious pulse.


    He also has a more important thing, that is to prepare to get the Cloud Gate of the day, the baptism of the clouds!


    With his physical talent, as long as he is baptized by the clouds, his cultivation speed will be several times faster.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi''s cultivation has low requirements for talent, but this does not mean that if his talent is good, his cultivation speed will not increase.


    Understand that talent determines a person''s upper limit. Besides, Shen Yi''s cultivation is not only the reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    "Daxia Kingdom, you three come with me." At this time, I saw a disciple of the cloud family coming over with an unhappy face and saying to Shen Yi.


    On this day, the cloud gate has a requirement for the number of times to use it. If Shen Yi and his disciples use it this time, they will certainly occupy an opportunity, so many of their cloud disciples can''t use it.


    The cloud family, many of them are actually very dissatisfied with their taking out the cloud gate this time. However, it is said that this is required by Tianding mountain, and they can only dare to be angry, but their attitude towards Shen Yi is obviously not very good.


    "On this day, only people under the age of 30 can break through the cloud gate. You just need to stand in front of this gate, and the cloud gate will automatically detect your age." The disciple of the cloud family said proudly.


    Shen Yi stepped to the Cloud Gate of the day.


    I saw a blue light shining on the cloud gate that day, which enveloped Shen Yi.


    On the blue light, a number flickered slowly.


    "Twenty!"


    When this figure was displayed, many people looked surprised.


    "Twenty? Shen madman, he''s only twenty?"


    "Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty in the kingdom of Daxia, is only 20 years old? When he is only 20 years old, he is already a strong eight in the real world?"


    "What is this? Don''t forget that Shen madman has convinced doctors of the six countries about his medical skills. He is recognized as the first person in the six countries. I really didn''t expect that he was only 20 years old."


    "When I was 20 years old, I just broke into the real world? And I didn''t hesitate to pay all my money for a doctor at that time, but Shen Yi was the first doctor in six countries."


    "Also, his skill of refining utensils is also extraordinary!"


    "Is this still human?"


    Many people said with surprise, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They can see that Shen Yi is still very young, but unexpectedly, he is too young.


    These people in the field were really surprised by Shen Yi''s age, especially the doctors. They stared one by one, and their eyes were full of incredible colors.


    They all respected Shen Yi''s medical skills, but never considered Shen Yi''s age. But now when they really see Shen Yi''s age, their expressions involuntarily show a touch of bitterness.


    Unexpectedly, these old guys have studied medicine all their life, and in the end, they are crushed by a little guy who is only 20 years old.


    "Only twenty?" The son of the holy gate, who also noticed this, flashed a evil spirit in his eyes and muttered with a heavy expression.


    At the age of 20, he just broke through the seven levels of entering the true realm.


    His state and momentum have always been his place of confidence. In his eyes, Shen Yi''s talent is really good, but in the real state, it is still inferior to himself.


    Unexpectedly, in fact, Shen Yi is stronger than he thought in the real cultivation talent.

 Chapter 417

    "Shen Yi, I don''t care how talented you are. Today I want you to come back!" The holy son said coldly, secretly pinched the things in the lower cuff and stopped talking.


    He has made a lot of preparations for this competition for ancient mysterious veins, and this thing is what he prepared for Shen Yi, which is his strength.


    As long as there is this thing, Shen Yi will die no matter how strong he is!


    "Can I go in now?" Shen Yi calmly looked at the cloud family disciple in front of him and asked faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The shocked cloud family disciple came back at this time. With a touch of embarrassment on his face, he hurriedly said, "yes, yes, Mr. Shen, please come in."


    As long as you are a real genius, you can be respected anywhere and at any time.


    Now when the disciple of the cloud family looks at Shen Yi, he has long lost his perfunctory color, but has become respected.


    Shen Yi stepped out in one step, and the whole person soon disappeared in the door.


    At this time, his face soon changed, and the world around him suddenly changed. He just felt that he was now in another world.


    "Is this a fairyland? No, it''s not!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked around. Then he gently shook his head and said, "the world in the door, this is the world in the door in Tianyun gate. It''s a little interesting."


    At this time, the world around Shen Yi has gradually taken shape, and he has appeared in a jungle.


    As soon as he took two steps, the vegetation in the jungle moved violently and wound towards the place where he stood.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He saw his too far gun raised slightly and greeted the plants. He didn''t use any martial arts skills, but simply picked these plants and trees out with gunshot, and his whole person has quickly entered the depths of the jungle.


    Boom!


    The whole jungle in this world shook with his deepening.


    "Alas."


    When seeing Shen Yi entering the Cloud Gate of heaven, the spirit of the cloud sea sighed gently and said anxiously, "Shen Yi, I hope you can do nothing." What he is worried about now is not Shen Yi''s affairs in the cloud gate. If Shen Yi can''t break these ten levels, he will not be Shen Yi.


    The cloud sea spirit is really worried about the cloud family.


    Now the six elders of the cloud family are under the stage, staring here. The heart of the cloud sea spirit is constantly jerking. He always feels that the other party''s attention is on Shen Yi.


    The more he contacts Shen Yi now, the more he marvels at Shen Yi''s talent and doesn''t want Shen Yi to have an accident. They haven''t appeared in the kingdom of Daxia for a long time. This kind of genius can be oppressed for a lifetime. As long as Shen Yi can successfully pass the cloud family, his achievements in the future are really unlimited.


    "Cloud sea spirit, you don''t have to worry. I believe Shen Yi will be fine." Hai Aojun saw the thoughts in the heart of the spirit of the cloud sea. He also sighed and dissuaded.


    "Well, I just hope everything is all right." The cloud sea spirit nodded.


    At this time, the two of them looked at the cloud gate at the same time.


    "Now the ten levels of cloud gate have been completely opened. It can be seen that they have entered this first level. This first level is called death jungle." "Now there are 18 talents who are still trapped in this family," said Guan Yun


    On this day, there are 18 bright spots flashing above the cloud gate, which indicates the number of people who break through the customs.


    However, the light spot can only show the number of people, and it is impossible to judge who the light spot represents.


    "It''s not easy to pass the first level. I remember the record of our cloud family is 900 breaths?" Said a middle-aged man in the cloud family.


    "Yes, the record of our level is kept by the elder." The man next to him said: "I hope these little guys can show some brilliance and break through this level in 1200 breaths. Master Yun''s record is 1200 breaths."


    "Be careful, don''t mention childe Yun now."


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a sudden sound of surprise sounded.


    "There are light spots flashing in the second level. Someone has entered the second level?"


    "No, it''s only been about a hundred breaths since the first level was opened, and someone has broken into the second level. It''s impossible!"


    "Is there something wrong with this light spot? It''s only a hundred breaths."


    Others haven''t realized what it means to break through the second level in these 100 breaths. Only cloud family can understand. Even in their records, no one can pass the first level at such a speed. Someone not only broke their record, but also reached an unimaginable level.


    The gloomy face of the sixth elder has now been replaced by shock.


    He stood up in shock, looked at the light spot in surprise, shook his head quickly and said strangely: "it''s impossible, a hundred breaths, it''s impossible."


    "Is it..."


    A flash of lightning suddenly flashed in his heart, and the whole person trembled involuntarily.


    If the other party can maintain this speed, it is likely that he can really break through these ten levels in half an hour, which will bring down the sky and wash the Lilly!


    Sky cloud baptism!


    This is the baptism of the clouds!


    Since they got tianyunmen, countless people have been assessed from it, and there has never been Tianyun baptism. All this is just rumors.


    Even their cloud family feel that this rumor is false, because it is impossible for someone to break through these ten levels in half an hour.


    But now it seems that this rumor is true, and someone can do it?


    Is this cloud Baptism True?


    "Six elders, is there any accident?" Looking at the faces of the surrounding cloud family, tianbailing asked curiously.


    "There may be unexpected surprises. Tianbailing, can you see that someone mentioned the Tianyun baptism of the Cloud Gate of our cloud family?" Six elders took a deep breath and said.


    "You mean..." tianbailing''s heart was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s very possible that someone can pass the cloud ten pass in half an hour this time. But I''m not sure now, because the other party''s speed is too fast. At this speed, I''m afraid he will be weak in the future." Six elders said.


    While they were talking, the bright spot lit up again and appeared in the third level.


    "I hope this son can be stable. Don''t lose because of impatience!" The sixth elder took a deep breath and said that if this person was baptized by Tianyun, he would be grateful to their cloud family. At that time, the relationship between the two will be closer, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless to their cloud family.


    Their cloud family can have today''s status, not only because of their strong power, but also because they make friends all over the six countries. Countless people are selling their face in Tianding mountain.


    "Heaven cloud baptism?" The eyes of Nangong Chenyu next to him brightened slightly.


    Somehow, Nangong Chenyu''s mind automatically showed Shen Yi''s appearance. Inexplicably, he felt that this light spot was Shen Yi.


    Nangong Chenyu couldn''t help muttering, "Shen Yi, will this person be you?"


    "Look, this bright spot has reached the fourth level!"


    "There is also a bright spot in the second level!"


    Up to now, less than 1000 breaths have passed, and someone has broken into the fourth level, and there are also highlights in the second level.


    This means that someone has broken into the second level within 1000 breaths!


    This has broken the record of the first genius of their cloud family, childe Yun, and the record of chasing their eldest elder.


    Such a speed has obviously been appalled, but before less than a thousand breaths and breaking into the bright spot of the fourth level, the second level seems a little small.


    These talents are not really the top talents of the six countries, but their talents have reached this level.


    In this life, how many top talents have been born in these six countries?

 Chapter 418

    "Do you think this light spot is a little too fast when breaking through these levels?"


    "His breakthrough speed is really a little too fast. It''s a little incredible."


    "How many talents can reach this speed?"


    "Guess if he squeezed his potential, so he induced his strength to break through in a short time, so the speed became faster."


    "But what is his purpose?"


    "Now people from the six countries are watching here. If he does so, he can make a blockbuster?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed. I''ve broken through the cloud ten pass this day. It''s not only about speed, but also needs enough patience, because a mistake may lead to the waste of previous achievements."


    "We know about this, but they don''t know about the talents of the six countries. There are many talents in our six countries, but few can surpass childe Yun?"


    "But judging by these light spots, do you really think that now there are two talents who can surpass childe Yun?"


    The six elders of the cloud family, now his eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. He also feels that this person is too impatient and too eager to pursue speed.


    If the other party can calm down, it is likely to clear the sky cloud ten levels in half an hour. But if you continue to be so impatient, you may not go too far.


    There are ten passes in the sky. There are many dangers in the pass, but it''s not so easy to break through.


    At this time, in the Cloud Gate on this day.


    Shen Yi is now in a sea of fire. He looks cold and stares not far away, allowing the magma to flow under his feet. In the mid air, there are also several fire phoenixes flying. These fire phoenixes are stirred by their wings, and the surrounding temperature is constantly increasing.


    This is the fourth pass in Tianyun Shizhong pass, the fire sea pass of death.


    This place is full of flames, and these flying phoenix can be seen everywhere.


    It can be seen that the light spot flashing at the fourth level outside is Shen Yi.


    Just now, when Shen Yi entered the first level of death jungle, those jungles submerged him like a sea of forests, and those plants attacked him like they had souls.


    Shen Yi, at that time, learned the horror of the cloud ten pass.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t look flustered. In the submergence of these jungles, his actions didn''t stop. The golden light on him flickered, and the long gun waved, simply showed some means, and easily broke through the dead jungle.


    The second level is the sand sea of death.


    In this dead sand sea, those sand sea species are full of hidden snakes and insects, and there are many traps hidden in it.


    For others, it is full of difficulties and dangers, but for Shen Yi, who has already experienced many dangerous places, the environment here is completely insignificant.


    Shen Yi swam in the sand sea, and he simply passed it. Those traps and snakes and insects didn''t stop him at all.


    This second level, he passed faster than the first level just now.


    But this third level is a place called the ocean of life and death.


    Here are endless swamps and lakes, in which the shadow of monsters flickers from time to time.


    Shen Yi directly summoned the second magic power of Taili gun, dragon howling, and the water dragon.


    He rode on the water dragon and walked in the swamp and lake. Whether it''s the dangerous environment of the dead ocean, or the fierce animals and monsters hidden inside. Under the pressure of this water dragon, he became very clever. He came to the fourth level all the way.


    These onlookers outside now feel that Shen Yi is too reckless. He just pursues speed, so he broke through the fourth level regardless of everything.


    Only he knew that the three previous levels had no impact on him at all.


    However, at the fourth level, Shen Yi still encountered some small problems.


    "The environment in the fourth level matches these fire phoenix wonderfully. It looks like those levels in the baptism of the real spirit." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    Here is no longer a simple dangerous environment, there are monsters, but more cooperation with each other.


    While Shen Yi spoke, he was in a flame.


    At this time, those fiery Phoenix floating in the air suddenly rushed towards him.


    These fire phoenix sent out a sharp sound, which shook people''s mind and spirit, and made people''s spirit shake.


    "When these fire phoenix attack, they also have the effect against the spirit?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    In fact, if you want to break through this fourth level, it is difficult to say it is difficult, and it is simple to say it is simple. As long as you can hold your own spirit, and then push forward slowly, you can pass this pass slowly.


    But in this way, it will take at least half an hour. If so much time is wasted in this pass, it will obviously fail to meet the requirements of Tianyun baptism.


    I can only speed up!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and suddenly unfolded all his spirits.


    His spirits came towards these Fire Phoenix.


    "Whew!"


    The Fire Phoenix made a painful hissing sound in mid air.


    "As I guessed, there is an attack on the spirit in the cry of these Fire Phoenix, but in fact, they are also afraid of the attack of the spirit." Shen Yi smiled confidently.


    The flaws of these Fire Phoenix are obvious, but it is difficult to crack them, because there are too few people who can have gods and souls when entering the real world. Obviously, Shen Yi is an exception.


    While Shen Yi killed the fire phoenix with his spirit, a golden thread appeared under his feet.


    These are his golden threads of Dharma.


    Although the temperature of these flames under his feet was high, they did not hurt the golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    The golden thread of Buddha Dharma itself is full of Buddha nature, which has a strong barrier effect on some dirty, hot and cold breath. This is why those Buddhas, they can go in and out of any environment.


    These Buddhist gold wires form a lotus shape. Shen Yi steps on the lotus and the whole person quickly rushes out.


    "Hehe, this light spot is now stuck to the fourth level."


    "He has been stuck in the fourth level for a certain time."


    "This is that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. When he broke through the three levels in front, he was too fast, so his energy can''t keep up now."


    "You said he wouldn''t get stuck in the fourth level, so he couldn''t get through it?"


    "In that case, this person has nothing to pay attention to."


    Outside, these people in the cloud family kept shaking their heads and discussing.


    In their view, Shen Yi has squeezed his full potential, and now he has no strength to break through the following levels.


    Among them, many people have a look of disdain in their eyes. This man only wants to be famous, but does not hesitate to sacrifice everything to pursue speed. Now he can only eat his own fruit.


    It may not be better to be famous than to be famous today.


    "Six elders, the cloud gate is the treasure of your cloud family. You must know the mystery better than us." At this time, Nangong Chenyu rushed to the six elders nearby with a smile.


    The sixth elder frowned slightly. He always felt that Nangong Chenyu paid too much attention to the assessment in the cloud gate that day.


    However, he knows something about Nangong Chenyu''s identity. This person is definitely not him, or even their cloud family. He can offend the existence. Nangong Chenyu''s identity is very high in Tianding mountain.


    "The cloud gate is very mysterious that day, and I don''t know all about it." Six elders hurriedly said.


    "You are always very clear about the assessment here? What do you think of the man who broke into the fourth level?" Nangong Chenyu asked.


    The sixth elder shook his head and said, "Nangong girl, I can''t see anything."


    He really can''t see anything now. This kind of thing, let alone him, has never been experienced by anyone in their cloud family since ancient times.


    "Oh, can you tell me if this man is a real genius, or if he really told them that he can''t break through the fourth level?" Nangong Chenyu asked curiously.


    "Nangong girl, he must be a genius. I believe this fourth level can''t stop him." While the six elders were talking, they quietly watched Nangong Chenyu.


    When he finished saying these words, Nangong Chenyu''s expression obviously became relaxed.


    The sixth elder smiled and said confidently, "Nangong girl, I guess that the attribute of the fourth level is just against his skill, so it delayed him for a certain time."


    "Can you overcome each other?" Nangong Chenyu murmured.


    "His ability to break three levels in a row in such a short time has proved his talent. I just don''t know whether he can break through the tenth level in half an hour." Six elders said.


    He really doesn''t think the same as these ordinary cloud family disciples. He really thinks that if he can break through the fourth level in such a short family, he will really fail in the fourth level.


    In that case, they really underestimate their assessment of tianyunmen.


    Now, the only nervous thing in his heart is whether the genius can break through the tenth level in half an hour.


    Six elders, he has now passed all the news here to several other elders of the cloud family.


    The elders, when they got the news, were rushing towards them.


    Even when young master Yun died, these elders didn''t leave the pass. When they got the news, they immediately stopped closing the door, stopped the task, and rushed here. It can be seen that they paid more attention to this matter.


    They have to pay attention to this matter.


    Their cloud family once stayed in Zuxun. As long as they meet someone who can break through the tenth level and bear the baptism of Tianyun in half an hour, they will be the future master of their cloud family.


    Whether they are willing to abide by this ancestral precept, let''s say for a moment, but such a genius must see.


    When the whole audience was staring at these light spots nervously, suddenly there was a sound of exclamation: "you, look!"

 Chapter 419

    "This light spot has moved, and now he has appeared in the fifth level!"


    Under the man''s hurried voice, the others immediately stared at him.


    I saw that the light spot in the fourth level had disappeared, and in the fifth level, a light lit up.


    Those who just kept saying that the other party might fail in the fourth level suddenly turned embarrassed.


    As for those who said that this person would be stuck in the fourth level for a long time, their complexion became quite ugly for a time.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Someone said subconsciously.


    They are now completely frightened by Shen Yi''s speed.


    Now, Shen Yi has come to the Tianyun five fold pass. It''s empty here, only gusts of cold wind blowing, these cold winds. Like a sharp blade, the sound of metal collided in mid air.


    Shen Yi looked into the distance. Through these winds, he saw a huge sword standing not far away.


    The whole body of this huge sword is dazzled and black, and there is a heavy pressure on it.


    "Is this Jianshan?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    He sensed for a moment that what was stirring around was not the ordinary wind, but the sword spirit.


    These are the sword Qi contained in the giant sword, but only the sword Qi makes the world full of today''s su Sha. It can be seen how powerful the giant sword contains.


    Shen Yi stepped out in one step, and these sword Qi hit him fiercely. He frowned slightly and nodded slightly after experiencing the power of the sword Qi. The sword Qi is really powerful, but it''s not enough to hurt him.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body rose and enveloped him. These golden lights slowly solidified in front of him and gradually turned into a pair of armor to firmly protect him in the middle.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi itself is a body refining skill. It''s just that when you enter the real world, you can''t give full play to the strongest power of this skill, but it has achieved initial results.


    These sword Qi hit his golden armor, leaving only a slight trace.


    In this way, Shen Yi rushed towards the giant sword.


    When he met some powerful sword Qi, his too far gun picked them out.


    With only 300 breaths, Shen Yi has come to the front of this giant sword.


    Standing in front of the huge sword, Shen Yi''s legs trembled slightly. In the world, he had seen more powerful power than this giant sword, and naturally he was not afraid of the power of this mere giant sword. But now, this body has only entered the eight realms of the real world, and it can''t bear it anymore.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shen Yiqiang lifted his breath and hit the giant sword with a heavy shot.


    Boom!


    The huge sword collapsed, and the scenery around him changed again.


    Now, he is in a body.


    There were thick white bones around here, and at this time, these white bones surged under his gaze and slowly turned into skeletons one by one. The skeletons turned into a large army of skeletons and rushed towards him.


    If ordinary people see such a strange situation, let alone fight, I''m afraid they will be scared and stupid.


    "Is this an imitation of bone mountain?" Shen Yi said softly without any change in his expression.


    While talking, he went straight into the skeleton Legion.


    In previous lives, he has been to the real bone mountain, and it is far more terrible than here.


    Shen Yi was not afraid at that time. Would he be afraid of the bone mountain in the dreamland?


    Under Shen Yi''s attack, these skeletons turned into white bones have broken to the ground. And these broken white bones, they did not disappear, but still kept accumulating and condensing, and gradually turned into a huge skeleton.


    In the eyes of the skeleton, there was a faint blue fire, and its body was filled with a momentum beyond the sea of Qi.


    "It''s just a mystery." Facing the momentum and the fierce skeleton, Shen Yi rushed up with his gun.


    This huge skeleton is constantly moving, trying to attack Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi was in the middle of the sky, and the golden light on his body flickered, and the golden silk of Buddhism was hidden in these golden lights.


    When the skeleton touched these golden lights, it was like touching the most terrible thing. Countless broken bones fell from him.


    With only about 300 breaths, the huge skeleton has become incomplete.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun made an impact and directly impacted the huge skeleton into fragments.


    Now all the people watching outside are stupid.


    These people stared at the light flashing in front of them. This time, not only the people of the cloud family, but also the onlookers from the six countries, they have become stunned.


    "This light spot has now come to the seventh level. Isn''t it a little scary?"


    "Just a few breaths, he came to the seventh level?"


    "Up to now, less than half an hour has passed, and he has rushed to the seventh level. Isn''t this speed too incredible?"


    "Now most of the light spots stay in the second level. Only two light spots have reached the third level, but this one has reached the seventh level."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with tianyunmen?"


    "Cloud gate is the treasure of the cloud family that day. There will never be a problem. It can only prove that there is a peerless genius among these people."


    These people from the six countries have asked what this light spot means, so they were shocked one by one.


    The speed of this light spot is a little too fast.


    "You say, who will this light spot be?" A man suddenly asked.


    The man''s words fell, and the field suddenly quieted down. They frowned one by one, because up to now, they were completely uncertain about who the light spot would be.


    The son of the holy gate?


    Xiaowu God, Xue Changfeng?


    The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi?


    Wind neutron, Hu Xiaoge?


    Or someone else?


    In their eyes, these four have always been popular candidates this time.


    The son of the holy gate, his strength is unpredictable, and his realm has been improved, and the realm is no longer his weakness.


    The son''s talent has been recognized in six countries. However, his age is not very big. Compared with other real top talents, he is a little inferior in realm injury.


    But as long as it takes another two years, the outcome is really two.


    Xiao Wushen, Xue Changfeng, is the most powerful of the four.


    But with his talent, if he is the one who rushed to the third level, people still believe it, but if he has reached the seventh level, it is estimated that no one will believe it. Unless he has been pretending his strength all these years.


    Fengzi, Hu Xiaoge, this person is relatively low-key, but his strength, even if hidden, will not be hidden so deep.


    As for the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi, who is completely famous in the great Xia state and the battle of heaven''s election as a dark horse, what really shocked the six countries was the first war in Shengxian Pavilion and the treatment of Nangong Chenyu, relying on medical skills.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, his medical skills are unparalleled, but although his strength is mysterious, it is far from reaching the level of being able to ride the dust alone.


    Shen Yi''s medical skills are very strong, but if his strength is strong enough, when others are still struggling in the second level, he has reached the seventh level, which is a little too scary.


    As for others?


    Are there any hidden characters among them?


    "Elder six, guess who it will be. Have you reached the seventh level now?" Nangong Chenyu also asked at this time.


    "Nangong girl, I don''t know much about the talents in six countries. I can''t guess now." Six elders said bitterly.


    Now he is really frightened by the speed of the other party''s clearance.


    He didn''t think that the other party would be stuck in the fourth level just now, but he also didn''t guess that the other party would rush to the seventh level in such a fast time.


    This is the seventh level!


    I remember that I was a famous genius in Yun''s family at that time, but it took me an hour to break through the seventh level.


    But it took him less than a quarter of an hour. The other party has broken through the seventh level. If it can be maintained, the other party can really break through the tenth level in half an hour.


    "Six elders, now it''s not the seventh level, but the eighth level." At this time, a disciple of the cloud family suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    The sixth elder was slightly stunned. He saw that the light spot had flickered into the eighth level.


    This person, while they were talking, entered another level?


    "How many of the two elders are there now? How long will it take to catch up?" The sixth elder''s breath suddenly became urgent and asked the people next to him.


    "Six elders and two elders are not in Yunxuan City, even if it takes three hours to get there as soon as possible." The man said quickly.


    "Let them hurry up. The sky of our cloud family is going to change!" Six elders took a deep breath and said.


    "Six elders, what do you mean by this sentence?" The man was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    In the morning rain of Nangong next to them, the tianbailing people also frowned slightly and looked here. The sky of the cloud family was about to change, just because someone broke through the Cloud Gate too fast.


    "This is not what you asked. What you need now is to let the two elders speed up. Otherwise, you will miss the big event!" Six long old complexion gloomy say. Now for him, the death of young master Yun is a small matter. If he can''t handle it well, it''s the real big thing.


    At this time, Shen Yi was completely in the eighth level.


    When he first arrived at the eighth pass, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It was the eighth pass in the cloud gate that day. It was very strange.

 Chapter 420

    In the eighth level, it was dark all around, and the darkness had swallowed up all the light. Only bursts of dripping sound sounded, which seemed more strange in this open environment.


    From time to time, there are bursts of Yin wind blowing. The wind speed of these Yin winds is not strong, but it is very cold, just like blowing into people''s soul.


    Shen Yi walked carefully here. He was always alert to everything around him. Suddenly, a sharp murderous spirit flashed before his eyes and came straight to him.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He couldn''t see anything, but he subconsciously raised his gun too far away to meet him.


    Jingle!


    A continuous crash sounded. Shen Yi pushed back the creature that attacked him, but he failed to kill the guy. And he just wanted to use his own golden light to illuminate here, but his golden light couldn''t shine out at all in this place.


    "The realm of darkness?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    If the light on his reincarnation Vajra Sutra cannot illuminate this place, it is estimated that there is only one possibility in the world, that is, the dark field. This dark field can absorb all light sources, which will naturally include the golden light source on the reincarnation Diamond Sutra cultivated by Shen Yi.


    Of course, if Shen Yi really wants to, his reincarnation Vajra Sutra can easily break the dark field, because the things it carries are also limited.


    In the upper bound, the dark field will be used with the array, which is very common.


    However, I didn''t expect that there would be such a place as the dark field in this small cloud gate, which surprised Shen Yiman.


    As Shen Yi walks, these creatures attacking him become more and more, and sometimes more than one. These things living in the dark realm are called dark demons in the upper realm. Their figures complement each other with the dark realm. Hidden in the dark realm, no one can notice them at all.


    Under the constant siege of these dark demons, even the strong in the Qihai realm may not be safe, but Shen Yi has always been in danger.


    After walking for about 1000 breaths, Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Here we are."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and his figure accelerated several times and rushed towards somewhere.


    In this place, it''s all those dark demons. When Shen Yi rushed over, they also noticed Shen Yi. There was a mess around. These dark demons turned into a ball and rushed towards him.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate. The gun shadow all over the sky came to cover the dark demons directly.


    "One shot kills life and death."


    At the same time, Shen Yi didn''t stop. His Taili gun came straight with a touch of golden light.


    With this shot, he pierced directly through the middle of these dark demon communities.


    Now this place is like a drop of water in a hot pot and completely explodes.


    Under Shen Yi''s attack, those dark demons that originally made people feel palpitating were running around without any deterrence.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing these dark demons being slaughtered, at this time, an angry roar sounded.


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with a golden light. He could barely see something in the dark field.


    I saw that there were monsters around, with strong limbs but very thin body. Now they are shivering and staring at the tall beast in the middle.


    The fierce beast''s eyes twinkled with red light, and his body was covered with black leather armor.


    The fierce beast stared at Shen Yi, roared twice and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and quickly dodged aside, but the fierce beast didn''t stop and continued to press towards Shen Yi''s position.


    The two of them, in this dark field, tangled and fought together.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun left many wounds on him, but the wounds healed without bleeding out.


    "This guy''s strength is no less than that of the general air sea, and his body is much stronger than that of the strong in the air sea. This is still the home of the other party. It seems that it''s a little too difficult to kill the other party in the front." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    In this place, there are countless dark demons with strong murderous spirit. If this fierce beast is defeated, it will summon those dark demons.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of these troubles, but it''s also a dark demon.


    "But luckily I''m ready." Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and smiled softly.


    "Knot!"


    Just as Shen Yi''s voice fell, his too far gun trembled.


    With his too far gun, countless golden lights converged. Slowly, these golden lights converged and condensed into a golden hill.


    Just now, Shen Yi has guessed that there must be a dark devil in this dark field.


    So just now, Shen Yiming was fighting these murderous dark demons, and let them go. In fact, Shen Yi left a mark on them.


    Now gather all the power of these marks and arrange an array in the void.


    At this time, the dark demon king did not realize that the terrible part of human beings in front of him was still roaring and rushing towards Shen Yi.


    "I have gathered these imprint forces into an array. This array is a mountain moving array. The peaks in the world are immovable. Watch me move mountains." Shen Yi said coldly.


    These hills gathered by the golden light, while Shen Yi''s voice fell, quickly grew up and came directly to the dark demon king.


    "This mountain is called Miaofeng Mountain!"


    Boom!


    This golden hill, with bursts of virtual shadows on it, has been pressed on the dark demon king.


    This Miaofeng Mountain is a famous mountain for their Buddhism. It does not have the towering momentum of hanging on all sides, with the crown of scenery and clouds on the top and the earth vein on the bottom, but it has beautiful scenery and is full of the light of Buddha nature.


    Shen Yi once practiced the Buddha Dharma in Miaofeng Mountain for a hundred years, so the first person in the mountain moving array moved here.


    When the mountain fell, there seemed to be bursts of Sanskrit around.


    The dark devil subconsciously opened his eyes. In those eyes full of killing, there was a color of fear.


    His huge body kept retreating. Under his stunned gaze, he saw that the Miaofeng Mountain had fallen on his body.


    Boom!


    Under the suppression of Miaofeng Mountain, the fierce dark demon king was suppressed on the ground at once.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s face was calm. His golden light was shining. In this dark field, he was like a bright lamp, full of Buddha''s light. But now, the golden light of his whole body has disappeared, but the blood light of his eyes flickers. He comes from Asura in hell.


    Shen Yi''s body is full of the smell of killing at this time. The strength of this breath even covers the dark demon king.


    "Roar!"


    Under the suppression of Shen Yi, the dark demon king had no resistance anymore and knelt down on his knees in despair.

 Chapter 421

    When they just saw Shen Yi, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of these enchanted witches. One of them stood up coldly, stepped forward and said, "human, you broke into our maze and destroyed our maze. Do you want to provoke our enchanted witches?"


    "Hehe, you are not worth my provocation. In front of me, do you want to continue to display your maze now?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Man, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. The enchantment wizard is good at maze and magic array. You just broke our maze. Do you still want to kill them all?" The cold soul stares at Yi fan.


    The other enchanted witches around it were also full of anger. If they didn''t agree with each other, they had to fight with Shen Yi.


    "It seems that you don''t want to solve your puzzle by yourself. Let me help you." Shen Yi smiled and stamped his foot gently.


    As he stamped his feet, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma on his body turned into countless strands and pressed around.


    "You, you stop!" The enchanted witch''s face changed greatly.


    However, where would Shen Yi scruple his orders?


    Under the destruction of these golden threads of Buddha Dharma, the immediate environment will soon be broken again.


    When this environment reappeared in front of Shen Yi, there was almost no change around. The only change was that there were several enchanting witches just now, but now there is only one.


    "Man, human, you broke my second magic array? Can you see through my second magic array? It''s impossible! I don''t believe that there are human beings in this world, who will be more accomplished than our enchanted witch in the magic array." The enchanted witch said in shock.


    Shen Yi''s eyes haven''t changed. The enchanted witch. Their accomplishments in the magic array are really terrible. However, they are far from reaching it. Any enchanted witch can surpass a jiuxiao God of war in Shen Yi hall in the accomplishment of array.


    "Human beings, you can destroy my fantasy and prove that your array attainments are indeed stronger than me." The enchanted witch''s mood soon stabilized. He said calmly, "I have never admired any human beings, but now I do."


    "You''re welcome." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Human beings, this is not polite, but my sincere intention." The enchanted witch said with sincere admiration: "your array attainments are so high that I can''t even catch up with you. However, why did you come here, human? Have we never seen you before?"


    "Don''t you know why I''m here? As long as you break this third fantasy, I''ll go naturally." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What third illusion, my human friend, do you think we are still in the illusion now? But I don''t have any illusion here." The enchanted witch said blankly.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s mouth was slightly picked up and looked at him up and down, but the enchanted witch was confused in his eyes. He really didn''t know the same.


    "In that case, I''d better do it myself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Broken!"


    This time, his voice fell, and bursts of Sanskrit sounded, directly impacting on the surrounding dreamland.


    The surrounding environment has changed again. This enchanted witch is still the enchanted witch just now, but the surrounding environment has changed greatly.


    They are now in a castle.


    The castle is full of water, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    "Human, you, you really cracked my third fantasy?" The enchanted witch was already a little silly, he said in shock.


    He never thought that someone could see through his third fantasy, let alone break it, but now it''s all gone.


    The enchanted witch was just thinking that if Shen Yi really broke the array, he would put away his magic array at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s breaking speed was too fast. Soon, he hasn''t recovered. His array has been broken.


    "This is the Ninth level. Am I equivalent to passing the level?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Human, you have cleared the level. As long as you can step in from here, you can really enter the tenth level. I hope you can have good luck in the tenth level." The enchanted wizard sighed. He stared at Shen Yi carefully up and down and wanted to see something different from Shen Yi.


    But from Shen Yi''s body, except that Shen Yi is calm enough and Shen Yi''s expression looks very indifferent, as if everything in the world can''t shake his heart. Nothing in him is different from other humans.


    But why could he break his three illusions, and still at such a young age.


    This array is broken and he can rearrange it. It''s not difficult for the enchanted witch, but it''s a real pity to meet people whose array attainments are far better than their own and have no time to communicate.


    Shen Yi ignored his eyes, but stepped into a conveyor belt in one step.


    When Shen Yi left, the corners of the enchanted witch''s mouth suddenly rose slightly. He said with a smile: "ha ha, human beings, your array attainments are really terrible, but in fact, you probably didn''t think of it at all. My fantasy is not triple, but quadruple? My fourth fantasy is not so easy to break."


    When the voice of the enchanted witch fell, a broken sound suddenly sounded in its ear.


    The enchanted witch''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s this sound?


    He subconsciously looked at it, but when he saw that scene, he was directly frightened. I saw that the space I built was suddenly and slowly collapsing.


    Well, what''s going on?


    This is the real fantasy space built by yourself. Once it collapses, you may also suffer serious injuries.


    At this time, Shen Yi, who had just left, involuntarily emerged in his mind. It must be him. He must have done it!


    He didn''t see his fourth dreamland just now, but he didn''t crack it in front of his own face.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    The enchanted witch sat on the ground in despair. His remedy for the collapse of the dreamland had no effect. He could only watch his dreamland collapse continuously.


    But once his fourth illusion is broken, he will be completely finished. Because this is the life of their enchanted witch.


    The fourth dreamland of their enchanted witch is nothing else. It is the dreamland directly constructed by him. And once the illusion disappears, they themselves will also disappear.


    That doesn''t mean they''re dead.


    Their bodies and memories are there. They still exist in this world alive, but their emotions and emotions will be completely different from now, but more like a person.


    "No, my fantasy is mending by myself. What''s going on?" When the enchanted witch was waiting in despair and collapsed with his fantasy, he saw that the collapsing space suddenly stopped, and he slowly repaired it.


    The speed of the repair was so fast that it didn''t take long. The illusion had been restored.


    The enchanted witch was completely stupid and murmured to himself, "he just did this to remind me that he has penetrated the illusion, rather than really want to break it. This human is really great, and he is the real array master!"


    For ordinary array masters, it''s easy to arrange and crack an array.


    However, he wants to repair it slowly after cracking it without redundant follow-up actions. This is the real array master.


    In the memory of this enchanted witch, only dozens of enchanted witches can achieve this level in their own clan.


    But you should understand that their enchanted witch is called the first dreamland array master in the world.


    The enchanted witch frowned slightly. He suddenly felt that he had been in this place for a long time. Should he go outside to see the real human world?


    Are many of these humans the same as the one just now?


    At this time, outside the Tianyun gate.


    These onlookers, who have no discussion now, are completely quiet and staring at the light spot.


    Up to now, they can''t vent their emotions by discussing anything.


    These people in the six countries are just shocked. There will be such a genius among themselves, and only the people in the cloud family can make their mood more difficult to calm down.


    This light spot has reached the tenth level!


    This proves that as long as he does not delay in the tenth level, he will be baptized by the clouds.


    This kind of Tianyun baptism that their families know, expect and belong to themselves, but have never been baptized by Tianyun.


    Now the six elders have stood up with a flushed face, and his eyes are firmly staring at the light spot.


    "The tenth level is closed, and there is still a certain time before half an hour. Can he really pass the tenth level in half an hour?" The six elders were much more excited than others, because it was related to the ancient ancestral teachings of their cloud family, and he had to be solemn.

 Chapter 422

    Shen Yi let himself be outside. Now he has made a mess because of him, and his look hasn''t changed. For him, there was no difficulty in the ten levels of Cloud Gate on that day.


    If he didn''t deliberately choose the most direct way to sweep the past, otherwise he could break through the customs faster.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about Tianyun''s ten levels. What he really cares about is Tianyun''s baptism.


    In the Holy Baptism in the upper world, those who break through the barrier not only need to complete the assessment within a certain time, but also can get the Holy Baptism. And there are also high requirements for the completion of customs clearance. Because the degree of completion will affect the effect of baptism.


    This is why when Shen Yigang passed the Ninth level, he could pass as long as he could break the first level of illusion. The reason why Shen Yi insisted on breaking all the illusion.


    Shen Yi has now come to the 10th level.


    When he first arrived at the tenth level, he saw that the environment in the tenth level was a little dark and could not see any light source. However, in an instant, one by one, the candlelight lit up one by one.


    Immediately, a tunnel appeared in front of Shen Yi. The tunnel is surrounded by top-grade Xuanshi, but there is no Xuanqi on the Xuanshi.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and he walked forward. He had just taken a few steps, and suddenly he just felt light all over.


    Shen Yi''s whole consciousness went into chaos at this moment. Soon, he woke up, but his eyebrows shook slightly. Now he has become an urchin learning to walk slowly.


    "Is this the time stamp array?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    This array is very similar to the time stamp array he once encountered. He didn''t expect that someone in this place would arrange such an array.


    Now Shen Yi suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that these talents of their cloud family have succeeded in breaking through the Cloud Gate in half an hour since they got the cloud gate.


    It''s not that they have never had a gifted genius in these years, but because of the existence of the time mark array, it''s too difficult to pass the time mark array in half an hour!


    This time stamp array will awaken your memory when you were a child. Until now, it will make you directly indulge in the past and can''t get rid of it.


    Even at that time, you know very well that all these are memories and false, but even the strong who came to the peak have fragile places in their past. And what is particularly terrible is that this memory is also a critical and regretful moment in your destiny.


    Even if you know that all this is just a fantasy, you also know that even if you change your original decision in this array, you can''t go back in reality.


    But always, involuntarily still immersed in it.


    Who doesn''t want to see the difference between those regretful decisions? Who doesn''t want to see more people, even one more?


    In the array, there is no fatal danger, but it can''t stand the passage of years.


    Such an array is terrible.


    He didn''t kill the array, but trapped the array, which has been difficult to break since ancient times.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes slightly and then opened them slowly. He walked forward step by step. At this time, a man with a firm face appeared in front of him.


    The mirror image in front of Shen Yi has changed. He has become this child.


    "Is this man the father of this body?" Looking at the man in front of him, Shen Yi murmured.


    This time stamp array is just an ordinary array. He can only awaken the memory of Shen Yi''s body, but can''t bring back the memory of Shen Yi''s last life.


    While Shen Yi watched, he saw the man with a firm face, not only talking and laughing, but also obviously with serious injuries on his body. Now there was a smile on his face, but it looked stiff.


    The man''s eyes were full of deep love. This kind of love comes from the love in the bone.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, but waved gently, and the picture was directly broken.


    Shen Yi continued to walk forward, but not long after he left, the scenery in front of him changed again. Now he has become an urchin.


    The father who was still smiling just now has no smile on his face, but is constantly urging Shen Yi to practice.


    However, at that time, Shen Yi was very resistant to martial arts.


    Even in this dreamland, Shen Yi can clearly perceive the thoughts of the body at that time. He didn''t really have any resistance to practice, but didn''t like his father''s attitude towards himself.


    He would rather have a peaceful father than be so strict. Therefore, the more his father was so strict with himself, Shen Yi became more and more stubborn and would rather die than practice. His father is also a stubborn man. They are big and small. The atmosphere between them is very stiff for a time.


    But at that time, Shen Yi didn''t notice that the man who had never been afraid of life and death secretly wet his eyes in the corner.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and moved forward again. As he walked, he was reading other people''s lives. These scenes are constantly broken and reorganized.


    In this scene, Shen Yi played with a boy of his family when he was a child. They liked to play with a girl at the same time.


    But the girl chose to be closer to the boy and directly abandoned Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yizheng was full of grievances, his mother told him that he actually had a marriage engagement. And the girl with a long national color and natural fragrance must be with him in the future and will play with him all the time.


    Shen Yi in his little mind, from that time on, he printed the mark that he had a fiancee.


    When seeing this scene, Shen Yi suddenly realized. Why was Shen Yi so obsessed with Xue Xiaochai when he came to this body. It seems that it is precisely because he had such an impression in his mind when he was very young.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    It''s time for Shen Yi to die again. On his deathbed, Shen Yi''s father smiled again, but at that time, Shen Yi had already drowned his eyes with tears.


    Because his father died, they were suppressed by others in the family, and Shen Yi''s mother was not good at dealing with all this. Slowly, Shen Yi himself became gradually sinking.


    In this memory, Shen Yi can clearly perceive this body. His experience is very poor, but his mind has never grown up.


    He lived under the pressure of no father and other three rooms. He was lonely and pitiful.


    The more dandy his appearance is, the more pitiful his heart is. Until slowly, Xue Xiaochai appeared.


    At that time, Shen Yi at that time still believed that his fiancee belonged to him.


    That is why, knowing that he would die, he had to take risks. Because that was his only desire. Up to now, Shen Yi has replaced the original body, and until now, the memory suddenly stops.


    Shen Yi sighed slightly. He shook his head slightly and said that the poor man must have something hateful. The truth of this sentence is not clear, but the poor man must have something cowardly.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the original owner of this body is too cowardly.


    Many times, when he encounters something, he doesn''t stick his head in the soil, but takes a brave step, and the matter won''t come to this.


    "In the past, you were so cowardly, so in the future, I will help you out of a broad road." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    When finishing this sentence, Shen Yi only felt that his soul had suddenly sublimated and became more pure.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shen Yi stepped out with a gentle step, and his voice fell, and the time stamp array was directly broken.


    At this time, a big challenge arena appeared in front of him.


    Shen Yi stepped on the challenge arena and saw that there was only one stone wall standing in the air.


    Countless strange characters are engraved on the stone wall.


    "Is the illusion covered up?" Shen Yi said faintly. In many cases, such a fantasy will be arranged on some words, so that people can''t see the real content. Moreover, this can not only ensure secrecy, but also ensure that the text will not be eroded and damaged all year round.


    However, such a dreamland can''t stop Shen Yi at all.


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with golden light and scanned the stone wall. The illusion on the stone wall gradually subsided, and the real words were displayed. Before Shen Yi could see clearly the words recorded on it, he saw a faint milky light flash on the stone wall.


    Shen yitui drove aside and saw a kind-hearted old man, who came out slowly.

 Chapter 423

    "After so many years, someone can finally break through the cloud ten levels in half an hour. Young man, are you from my cloud family?" The old man looked at Shen Yi in front of him and asked mercifully.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The old man was able to leave his thoughts in the stone wall, which has been preserved until now. It seems that his strength has reached a terrible level. At least when the old man was alive, the power of cultivating the soul had broken through the limit of the soul and reached the level of independent thought.


    "No." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Isn''t it?" There was a flash of disappointment in the old man''s eyes, but soon he calmed his mood and said, "young man, why didn''t you have any accident when you saw me?"


    "There are some accidents, but I just didn''t expect that someone in this place would practice to the realm that can make the mind have the breath of life." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, you still know the idea of life? I really like you. Young man, whether you are from our cloud family or not, it''s enough for you to come here to see the fate between us." The old man said with some surprise.


    Shen Yi looks at him quietly and wants to see what he can say.


    "Young man, now I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to join the Changyun gate of our cloud family, I will give you all my inheritance and give you the identity of the second elder." Said the old man.


    Changyunmen?


    This sect Shen Yi was mentioned for the first time.


    Seeing Shen Yi just staring at himself calmly, he didn''t promise directly. The old man''s eyes gradually became cold and said, "young man, if you don''t want to, even if the old man is just a wisp of thought and can''t hurt you, you can stay here forever."


    "Are you threatening me?" Shen Yi looked cold.


    "Hehe, young man, this is the chance I gave you. How many people want to enter our Changyun gate, and now I give you the identity of the second elder. Don''t you think it''s enough? If you''re an old man, it''s a threat, it''s up to you." The old man shook his head.


    "Long cloud gate?" Shen Yi disdains Tao in his eyes.


    "Hehe, young man, do you look down on our Changyun gate? I''m afraid you don''t know. Is our Changyun gate powerful?" The old man said proudly.


    "In the lower world, we changyunmen may not be famous, but do you know that there is an upper world in our lower world?" The old man recalled: "the upper world is the real martial arts world. The real strong can even change their life against the sky."


    "In your eyes, these powerful people who can move mountains and seas are just ordinary people in the upper world. In that upper world, our tianyunmen has great power."


    "Really? If your Changyun gate is so powerful, can there be your Changyun gate in these three halls, nine schools and twelve sects, eight pavilions and eighteen courts on the sixth floor, one hundred orders and eight sects?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You, you, how do you know so much about my upper bound sects? Where did you meet these sects?" The old man''s face changed suddenly.


    Among the lower realms, what they know about the upper realms is only the top sects, but they may not be so clear about the power of the upper realms.


    There is an insurmountable thing between the upper boundary and this upper boundary, which is the rule of the avenue.


    If the upper world wants to convey any message to the lower world, it needs to go through the flaw of the avenue rule. However, the flaw of the avenue rule is very difficult to find. It can only be used once.


    No matter what you want to do, as long as you have used the flaw of the avenue, the avenue rules will find out all this immediately, and he will repair it by himself at that time.


    This leads to the possibility that the upper bound may put some things on the lower bound, but it is difficult to put down news and power methods.


    "It''s none of your business. I know more about the upper boundary than you do. Do you think I''ll enter your Changyun gate?" The golden light on Shen Yi flashes.


    The golden light protected him.


    When seeing the golden light, the old man''s eyes trembled slightly, his face suddenly changed, and his body was constantly shaking.


    "You, are you a Buddhist?" The old man pointed to Shen Yi and said tremblingly.


    This golden light is the Buddha light!


    But he had never seen such pure and broken Buddha light. It''s enough to see that the other party''s status in Buddhism must be not low.


    They are changyunmen. They are in the upper world. They are indeed as powerful as he said. However, this force is very powerful relative to the lower world. In fact, their Changyun gate can only live in a barren small place in the upper world.


    But even so, the hostile sects were driven out of that place.


    The old man, by chance, came to the lower world with his own treasure of the town sect.


    In the lower world, he created the cloud family, but he also fell down in a few decades because of serious injury, so he left his consciousness on the stone wall until now.


    "Young Xia, did you fall here by accident from the upper world like me?" The old man''s eyes were shocked. He hurried to say, "young Xia of Buddhism, I was old and clumsy just now. I didn''t recognize you. Please don''t blame me."


    It''s no wonder that he is frightened now. It''s really that the Buddha sect is so famous.


    Buddhism is compassionate, but there are many evil Buddhas who like to kill for fun.


    Whether the young man in front of him is practicing compassion or following his desires, this is not an existence he can provoke. Because for him, even if he is just an ordinary Buddhist disciple of the Buddha sect, it is not the existence they can provoke.


    Besides, Shen Yi, a disciple who obviously has a high position in Buddhism, is not the existence he can provoke.


    "Well, for the sake of those you don''t know, I forgive you this time. Tell me why you came to this lower world." Shen Yi said faintly.


    The other party just wanted to invite him into Changyun gate without offending him. Naturally, Shen Yi would not blame him too much.


    "Yes, young Xia."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he slowly sorted out his words and said, "young Xia, I was the elder of Changyun gate. Our Changyun gate is just a small sect that doesn''t belong to the class. It was created by our cloud family."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. There are many such small sects in the upper world. They are all founded by their families, but they will also recruit many other children.


    "Young Xia, although the Mountain Gate of our Changyun gate is not big, we once got this Tianyun gate in a mausoleum, so we also recruited many disciples." The old man said slowly, "but I don''t know why this news reached the ears of those dark forces."


    At this point, the old man looked sad and angry.


    "They sneaked into our Changyun gate and we were defeated. More than half of the disciples in the gate were killed and injured at one time. At that time, I took our sect treasure and fled outside. I have been hiding everywhere for years, but those people still found my whereabouts."


    "Under their pursuit, I could only escape to a desperate situation. But I didn''t know why, so I came to the lower boundary."


    "At the lower boundary, my strength has never existed, and I was seriously injured, so I can only leave Yunmen this day and create the cloud family. I''m just looking for someone who can lead our cloud family back to glory and create our changyunmen again." The old man said quickly.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that no wonder there is such a divine thing as tianyunmen in the lower world. The use conditions of these gods are harsh, but the effect is against the sky. This should never be the treasure of the lower world.


    "Shaoxia, I don''t have much time now." At this time, I saw that the figure of the old man had gradually faded down.


    "What else do you want to say?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    The old man said eagerly, "young Xia, I am willing to give you Tianyun gate, the most precious treasure of our sect. As long as you are willing to help our cloud family when they encounter a fatal threat."


    "I''m not interested in your cloud gate." Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    The old man''s expression suddenly darkened. He shook his head bitterly and said, "I see. My request is indeed a little too much. Cloud gate may be a treasure to others this day, but it''s just a common product to you. Shaoxia, it''s understandable that you don''t agree."


    "Tianyunmen, I won''t want it, but I promise you, as long as I don''t violate my principles, I''ll do it for your cloud family once." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Really?"


    The old man''s face was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the twists and turns, and Shen Yi really agreed to his request.


    He can see that Shen Yi''s strength is not enough to protect their cloud family. However, as long as Shen Yi can promise, Shen Yi will go to the highest position in the future. At that time, their cloud family will have a real umbrella.


    "Young Xia, I can''t repay you for your great kindness. I''ll integrate the power of my soul into the baptism of the clouds in a moment. I hope I can help you." At this time, the figure of the old man slowly faded. After his words, the whole person has completely dissipated.


    At this time, there was only one stone wall left on the challenge arena.


    Under the stone wall, there is a position where one person can stand.


    Shen Yi directly stood in this position. When he just stood up, the stone wall suddenly trembled slightly, and the words on it were flashing constantly.


    These words slowly meet in mid air, turn into streamers and fall on Shen Yi.


    Under the cleaning of these streamers, the dross in Shen Yi''s body is constantly fading away.

 Chapter 424

    "It''s been half an hour, and now the light spot on the tenth floor is still there. Do you think this person has passed the tenth level, or has he been stuck in the tenth level during the baptism of clouds?"


    "I guess he''s stuck here, because he''s really weird at the tenth level. He doesn''t mean you can pass if you have high talent and strong strength."


    "What''s so weird about that?"


    "I have seen records in the ancient books of our cloud family. It is said that a peerless genius once appeared in our cloud family. He broke into the 10th level in half an hour that day."


    "The cloud family has also produced such talents, so why have I never seen anyone mention it?"


    "Yes or no, but the genius was immersed in the tenth level for three days and three nights. It was the patriarch of our cloud family who saved him from it."


    "Yes, I''ve seen people say this. And since that time, the genius of our cloud family has never recovered. He didn''t make any further progress. He only lived to his thirties and ended up depressed."


    "This tenth level, what he needs is not talent, but whether a person can completely put down the past."


    "For us laymen, there''s nothing we can''t let go of in the past, but those geniuses are different. Any genius can''t bear to look back on the experience, and the tenth level depends on the experience. I''m afraid few geniuses can withstand such a blow."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, with a touch of helplessness when talking. Many people are still full of pity when looking at this light spot.


    Many of them once broke into the tenth level and naturally understood the taste.


    If this genius, who is now in the tenth level, is not immersed in this memory and can''t get rid of it, then he can break through the tenth level in such a short time. It can be seen that his talent is against the sky and his future achievements must be unlimited.


    But if he falls into the pursuit and hatred of memory, then he can only be confined to this realm in this life.


    "Alas."


    On the high platform, the six elders have been waiting quietly for almost an hour.


    Now there are other light spots, breaking into the eighth and ninth levels, and the light spot of the tenth level remains unchanged.


    He sighed lightly, rushed to the people around him and said, "go and inform the patriarchs and elders who are coming, and tell them they don''t have to worry so much."


    Now the future of this genius is uncertain. It is estimated that he has fallen into the array, so he must not be the one in their ancestral training. And the other party has experienced this ordeal. Whether it is still worth winning over at that time is still between the two. Naturally, their cloud family doesn''t have to make such a big fuss.


    Nangong Chenyu''s eyebrows at this time also wrinkled slightly and said, "six elders, the light spot of this genius still hasn''t changed. Did he have any accident?"


    "Nangong girl, he certainly doesn''t have any worries about his life now, but I can''t say anything else. This tenth level is actually a formation called years mark." The six elders sighed, "this array can make a person return to the past experiences, so that he can''t extricate himself from it."


    "In this tenth level, what is set is the time mark array?" Nangong Chenyu''s face also changed slightly.


    Nangong Chenyu has seen records of this array in ancient books of Tianding mountain.


    The ancient book introduced the Tianxia array, and the time stamp array was listed on a separate page at that time, so Nangong Chenyu remembered it very clearly.


    Among those arrays, the power of this array is not terrible, but what he really fears is not his own power, but the power of the word "past".


    Even those strong people who have stood in the supreme position may not be so easy to let their past really pass.


    They also have indelible scars in their hearts, which are always the existence they are unwilling to touch.


    Of course, if you really have a high level of cultivation and have broken through the sea of Qi, you can break this array with your fingers.


    Years mark this array, after all, he is mainly aimed at people''s consciousness. His power is not enough to really break through the consciousness of the strong and affect the mind of the real strong.


    But this array is used to deal with the talents of these young people, especially those who have had bad experiences. Those talents are really easy to sink into memories.


    The sixth elder said with some regret, "in fact, even if we have a higher level of cultivation, the last thing we can''t let go is the past. Therefore, in this time imprint array, as long as our mind is not firm enough, as well as those who have suffered trauma, they may sink into it."


    A worried look flashed across Nangong Chenyu''s pretty face. She also knew this truth, because if this array fell on her, she might not be able to break free.


    "The time stamp array is broken, but what is difficult to break is that it gives you the magic barrier to stay in your heart." The six elders sighed. He remembered his experience of breaking into this array.


    This time, he had broken through for a long time, but he always inadvertently remembered all kinds of experiences, which almost became his demon.


    "You won''t really have an accident?" Nangong Chenyu''s eyebrows were locked and his face was full of worry. He said to himself in his heart.


    "Nangong girl, what''s the matter with your face?" At this time, the sixth elder realized the change of Nangong Chenyu''s complexion. He asked curiously.


    "Six elders, do you think he will be immersed in it forever? Can''t you save him?" Nangong Chenyu asked eagerly.


    "Yes, yes, but if you want to bring people out from inside, you can only do it after three hours. Now, even if I have a token, I can''t enter Tianyun gate." The sixth elder shook his head and asked curiously, "Nangong girl, do you already know this man?"


    "I''m just guessing that this man may be my Savior." Nangong Chenyu said, staring at the light spot with worry.


    "You mean Shen Yi?" The six elders frowned.


    In fact, he also guessed Shen Yi at the beginning, because among these talents, the only one he couldn''t see through was Shen Yi. However, in his opinion, Shen Yi''s talent is not enough to reach this level.


    Nangong Chenyu is still staring at this light spot. Just now Nangong Chenyu was convinced that this light spot was Shen Yi, but now he is praying again. This person hopes it won''t be Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is only 20 years old, but he has stood at the top of the younger generation in the six countries, and his medical skills are the best in the world.


    Even those big doctors on the list of young doctors bowed their heads in turn in front of Shen Yi''s medical skills. It can be seen how many hardships Shen Yi has experienced in the past 20 years.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, what can''t you put down in the past?" Nangong Chenyu said in his heart.


    When these people outside are regretting for him, Shen Yi is now in the baptism of this streamer.


    His eyes closed slightly, and he only felt that these streamers had been integrated into his body, and he was still washing his body again and again.


    When washing, these streamers will also take a trace of inexplicable things from Shen Yi''s body, making him feel that he has drained these streamers.


    Shen Yi is a little thirsty and wants to drink a lot of water, but he can only endure this uncomfortable feeling.


    At this time, if he opened his mouth, the breath in his heart would be relieved. After a long time, suddenly, a strange force suddenly integrated into Shen Yi''s body.


    Shen Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he could feel it clearly. Now it seems that there are countless tiny insects * swimming in his blood.


    * these insects devour everything in him, and they are still swallowing another substance, repairing everything. For a time, this made Shen Yi''s body become a little crispy, and at the same time, there were some black impurities popping up along his pores.

 Chapter 425

    Under the baptism of these streamers, soon, Shen Yi has wrapped up these black impurities. At this time, these insects, as if vanished from the air, began to trickle down * and flow in the channels of Shen Yi.


    At the place where the flowing water passes, Shen Yi only feels that there are bursts of burning sensation. When the burning sensation spread all over the body, Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The burning sensation immediately subsided, and his pupils suddenly became clear, and the acupoints in his body were faintly filled with swelling at the same time.


    "Hmm? Has the cloud baptism come to an end?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and muttered to himself.


    But at this time, the color of these streamers changed greatly, just like the stars all over the sky, which was suddenly instilled into his body.


    Suddenly, he felt that his soul did not stop in his own power.


    "Is this what the old man said before he left?" Shen Yi''s face wore a happy look.


    The realm of the old man in his lifetime has definitely exceeded the limit of this world.


    Even when he accidentally falls here, the old man''s strength does not exist, but he is also a powerful existence in this world.


    Under the nourishment of the other party''s spirit, Shen Yi''s spirit suddenly grew up.


    The Qihai realm is an important realm.


    The dual realm of air and sea.


    There are three levels of air and sea.


    Shen Yi''s spirit power has been at the peak of the triple realm of Qihai realm, and then it gradually stopped.


    Now Shen Yi doesn''t look like he''s just entering the eightfold peak state of the true realm, but the power of the divine soul is far stronger than the strong man at the peak of the ordinary three-fold state of Qihai realm. Moreover, Shen Yi can clearly sense that there is a warm light mass floating in his conscious mind in his own spirit.


    Soul essence!


    This is the spirit left behind by the old man, but Shen Yi has not completely absorbed it. They have become the essence of the spirit and remain in Shen Yi''s consciousness.


    Now these spirits have been fully integrated into his consciousness and will always warm up his spirits.


    Even what Shen Yi is doing now, his spirit will slowly increase, until the essence of this spirit is gone.


    This is really a surprise!


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out. He dodged and came outside the stone wall. He felt his body and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    This time, his harvest was really beyond his imagination.


    Now, after the baptism of the clouds, Shen Yi can obviously feel that he has become much lighter both in his divine consciousness and in the circulation of true Qi in his body. His physical talent was really poor to a certain extent. Now, his talent is no less than ordinary genius, which is the effect of Tianyun baptism.


    Now, Shen Yi has not changed much in the realm, but his strength has improved a lot compared with the original.


    Shen Yi glanced at the stone wall.


    Now he can fully see the words on the stone wall, but to his disappointment, all the records on the stone wall are the skills of Tianyun gate.


    These skills may be the supreme ones for others, and have no value for Shen Yi.


    "It''s almost time to go out now." Shen Yi pondered.


    This time, Shen Yi doesn''t know how long it has taken, but he must have wasted a lot of time.


    This baptism of the body is not just a baptism of the sky and clouds, but any kind of baptism is never achieved overnight, but takes time to carry out slowly.


    Now, outside the cloud gate.


    These geniuses who are ready to compete for the ancient xuanmai have now completed their assessment.


    Those who have passed the ten passes of tianyunmen are gathered in a square.


    This time, a country can only send three talents for assessment.


    Now, among these people in the field, the other countries, they all sent three people, and all passed the ten levels and completed the assessment.


    Only the great Xia Kingdom, their two geniuses, one failed only after breaking through the eighth level, and the other trapped in the Ninth level, so they had no choice but to retreat on their own initiative.


    Shen Yi, the only one they have given high hopes, is still in the tenth level and has not come out.


    There is no one in this time and space in the whole Daxia kingdom.


    "Hehe, the spirit of the cloud sea, you didn''t swear to say anything at the beginning. At that time, you will take away an ancient mysterious pulse. Why don''t you even have a person now?" Yi Zhaoyang, the leader of the Nanman Kingdom, looked at the spirit of the cloud sea and the sea Ao Jun with a sarcastic look on his face and said to them.


    As his voice fell, there was a burst of sarcasm around him.


    In the eyes of other countries, Daxia has always been a remote and small country.


    This first-class genius of the great Xia country may not even be second rate among several other countries.


    Those three dragons and two phoenixes are more than one notch worse than the real genius of their country. It is only because of the balance of Tianding mountain that Daxia still exists today. Otherwise, Daxia would have been swallowed by them.


    So, where can they look up to the great Xia state?


    In the chaos of these six countries, their Daxia country only occupies several remote resources, and the real good resources can''t turn to them at all.


    But now, in this summer, the country suddenly gave birth to Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, which really frightened them.


    Shen Yi defeated the talents of various countries at the top of Shengxian Pavilion. At the same time, he was crowned with the current doctor. For a time, he was in the limelight.


    Before the battle for the ancient xuanmai, many people were worried about whether the great Xia kingdom could rise by the east wind of Shen Yi this time.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be trapped in the 10th level directly, and the two other geniuses they chose failed to pass the 10th level of Tianyun gate.


    For a moment, their great Xia kingdom became a big joke.


    "Hum, Yi Zhaoyang, don''t be complacent. I believe in Shen Yi, and can you really be sure that Shen Yi is stuck in the tenth level instead of being baptized by Tianyun?" The cloud sea Spirit said with an ugly face.


    "Ha ha, Tianyun baptism? Yunhai spirit, it seems that you really dare to say anything. That day''s cloud baptism was just a legend. Do you really believe it? If he really got Tianyun baptism, I''d like to lie on the ground and eat shit." Yi Zhaoyang said with a laugh.


    "Hahaha..."


    The others laughed as well.


    They admit that Shen Yi has some talents, even if they are surprised. But that day cloud baptism, since ancient times so many geniuses have not done it, he Shen Yi can do it?


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is just stuck in the tenth level, and is likely to have completely fallen into the past.


    On that day, they had already inquired about the ten levels of the cloud gate, and they were also very clear about the tenth level.


    The tenth level is a time stamp array known as the tomb of genius.


    Shen Yi fell into that array. They were not surprised, because too many talents have fallen into it.


    The cloud sea spirit looked ugly and secretly looked at Hai Aojun.


    He was just stubborn and thought back to Yi Zhaoyang. In fact, deep in his heart, he was not confident that Shen Yi could be baptized by Tianyun. As a result, I didn''t expect that my words were not recognized, but ridiculed more.


    Hai Aojun is now equally sad. He also didn''t expect that Shen Yi would get stuck in the tenth level.


    Is it


    Does Shen Yi really have any past that he can''t let go?


    It seems that this matter is his devil. Now haiaojun can''t care about the ridicule of others. What he thinks is not the competition of ancient xuanmai, but how to help Shen Yi get through this devil.


    If Shen Yi really sinks into the past and can''t get rid of it, it''s really troublesome.


    While haiaojun was thinking, the tianyunmen gate standing in the middle suddenly trembled violently.


    Hai Aojun''s expression was slightly stiff, and he subconsciously looked at it.


    And these other people in the field, their faces also changed wildly, and fiercely looked at the position of tianyunmen.


    What''s going on?


    These people stared at the cloud gate one by one, and saw that at this time, blue lights bloomed from the cloud gate, making them a flower in front of them.


    The whole world, at this moment, is under a piece of pressure, making people involuntarily want to kneel down to meet.

 Chapter 426

    On this day, the cloud gate is divided into two gates.


    At ordinary times, only the small door can be opened. Now, the door gradually opened a gap, which shone dazzling light.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Many people turn pale again and again. They haven''t seen such a thing since they got cloud gate that day.


    Even the six elders of the cloud family stood up and stared nervously at the Tianyun gate.


    He also encountered this situation for the first time. The door of Cloud Gate was just a decoration in his eyes, and he didn''t think it would open one day. And when it is opened, it can also cause such an impact.


    Under their nervous gaze, they saw that in the light, a figure came out slowly.


    "Is he Shen Yi, Shen, Shen madman?"


    "Shen madman, it''s really him!"


    "The tenth level didn''t let him sink at all. He came out by himself? But why did he make such a big noise when others came out by himself?"


    "Is it..."


    "You say, has he been baptized by the clouds?"


    "If you say so, Shen madman, just now, he really got the baptism of Tianyun in Tianyun gate, rather than sinking into memories?"


    When they saw the figure coming out, these people said with shock on their faces.


    This must be the baptism of the clouds!


    If it hadn''t been for the baptism of the sky clouds, Shen Yi would have been suffering all over his face when he came out now.


    Tianyunmen will not change like this!


    Now there is only one explanation to really explain why Shen Yi came out now, and he can make such a big movement. That is, he was not stuck in the tenth level just now, but was baptized by the clouds.


    At this time, Nangong Chenyu on the high platform also showed a look of joy on his pretty face.


    Just now, Nangong Chenyu has been thinking that if Shen Yi really sinks into the past and can''t extricate himself, he must bring him back to Tianding mountain and find someone to save him. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only didn''t sink into the past, but also got the baptism of heaven and clouds.


    When his eyes were shocked, his face was full of ecstasy.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, didn''t you just say that as long as Shen Yi is baptized by the clouds, are you willing to lie on the ground and eat shit? Now do you need Shen Yi to tell you in person? Can you do what you say?" The cloud sea spirit stared at Yi Zhaoyang with a smile at this time.


    "Cloud sea spirit, you, don''t deceive people too much!" Yi Zhaoyang said with an iron face.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, should I ask you this? Just now it was clear that you were aggressive!" When the cloud sea Spirit said this, a cold color flashed in his eyes and looked around at the same time.


    These people who had just ridiculed him and their Daxia country turned around subconsciously and dared not look at him when they touched the eyes of the spirit of the cloud sea.


    "Hum."


    The spirit of the cloud sea retracted his eyes proudly.


    Shen Yi is really his lucky general!


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised at this time. When these people in the audience stared at him, he also stared at those who looked at himself. At this time, he suddenly glanced at the geniuses of his peers, and then set his eyes on the tianbailing.


    Tianbailing looked happy and said, "Shen Yi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Shen Yi asked calmly, "didn''t I delay the challenge arena?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. This time we only talk about whether we can pass these ten levels, regardless of time." Tianbailing has no scruples at all. Just now, Shen Yi didn''t look at himself for the first time, but said with a spring face: "ha ha, congratulations to Shen Yi, you passed the examination."


    Shen Yi''s face also took on a relaxed color.


    If the fight for the ancient mysterious pulse is delayed because of the baptism of the clouds, it''s really a trouble. Fortunately, it''s not.


    "Shen Yi, can I ask if you just got the baptism of Tianyun?" The heavenly lark asked with a touch of hesitation.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Is this cloud Baptism True?" Tianbailing said with a sigh, "I still think it''s just a rumor that Tianyun baptism. At the beginning, they used the Tianyun gate of the cloud family in Tianding mountain."


    In fact, this matter is no longer a secret. At that time, they did borrow Tianyun gate from Tianding mountain, but among the external disciples of Tianding mountain, several Tianjiao successfully passed the ten levels in half an hour, but none of them could get the baptism of Tianyun.


    These people in Tianding mountain thought that this Tianyun baptism was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Shen Yi just shook his head slightly. It is estimated that those of them only passed the ten levels, but they all used other methods to flatter, so they didn''t get the baptism of Tianyun.


    This day, the cloud baptism, the time requirement, is just the first requirement. He needs to meet many conditions at the same time to achieve it. Otherwise, there are too many ways for people to break the barrier easily. Whether it is the baptism of the spirit of the upper world or the baptism of the clouds, it will not be such a thing against the sky.


    However, Shen Yi naturally explains all these things lazily.


    Now the six elders of the cloud family are equally excited. He wants to go forward, but hesitates and stops his pace. He is only one person now. He doesn''t know whether he should follow the ancestral precepts. Their whole cloud family respects Shen Yi, or they regard it as never happened.


    But he was also struggling in his heart.


    He knows that with Shen Yi''s talent, if he is given enough time, he can stand on the top sooner or later. And if their cloud family respects Shen Yi, they will also rise. However, he doesn''t like Shen Yi because Shen Yi is too crazy.


    Such madmen can easily bring their cloud family to the place of destruction.


    While the six elders were still hesitating, at this time, these young talents in the field. The three kings of God, the son of the holy gate, the sword servant weimingzi, the Blood Sword God Yang Yihai, Fengzi Hu Xiaoge, Xiaowu God Xue Changfeng and so on. They also stared at Shen Yi with shocked faces.


    Shen Yi, has he really been baptized by Tianyun?


    When they first came out of Tianyun gate, they saw that Shen Yi never appeared, and Shen Yi might sink into the past.


    There was no change in their expression at that time, but there was a trace of happiness in their hearts. Even if they no longer want to admit it, they have already regarded Shen Yi as a great enemy in their hearts. So when they see that the great enemy is gone, their hearts will be a little relaxed.


    But now, Zai Yi returned in this way, and completed a feat they had never thought of, and directly received the highest reward of Tianyun gate, Tianyun baptism.


    When they looked at Shen Yi, they could keep calm on the surface, but they had already panicked in the heart. And there was a trace of jealousy in their eyes.


    This day is a baptism of clouds, but it can improve a person''s talent!


    With Shen Yi''s talent, if you are baptized again, how strong is it?


    However, no matter how much they hated Shen Yi, when they subconsciously looked at each other, they quietly looked in the direction of the other two challenge arenas and involuntarily reserved the position of the main challenge arena.


    If at the beginning, they still had some hope in their hearts to defeat Shen Yi and compete with him for the main challenge arena, now they have given up the idea.


    Even the son who has been targeting Shen Yi''s holy gate, he can only temporarily put out the idea of competing with Shen Yi at this time, and can only focus on the other two challenge arenas.


    The son had no confidence when he faced Shen Yi.


    His realm is obviously higher than Shen Yi, but when facing Shen Yi, he always feels that his strength is involuntarily two points shorter.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, their hearts were all in anxiety.


    Tianbailing also noticed the changes in the mood of these geniuses.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He also came from young people and naturally understood their thoughts. If they don''t compete in the arena now, their self-confidence will collapse completely.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, the competition for ancient xuanmai can naturally be opened." Tianbailing took a deep breath and said calmly.


    These geniuses, who are also secretly relieved, no longer stare at Shen Yi, but look at the heavenly lark.


    The heavenly lark said, "you must have understood the rules of our ancient mysterious vein? I won''t say more here. I just hope that you will focus on competition and decide the outcome. Don''t hurt each other''s harmony."


    Beside him, there are three challenge arenas.


    The challenge arena in the middle is the main challenge arena, and the two on both sides are the auxiliary challenge arena.


    These three challenge arenas will determine the ownership of half of this ancient mysterious vein.


    When they saw the challenge arena, these geniuses in the field looked a little eager.


    They are the top talents of all countries, but they rarely have a chance to fight. They are not only for this ancient mysterious vein, but also to see who is better among their talents.


    "Everyone, there is only one chance. Now you can choose the challenge arena to challenge." Said the heavenly lark.


    "Yes."


    These people nodded at the same time and looked at their favorite opponent.


    But when they were ready and were going to these three challenge arenas, suddenly a voice of calm sounded.


    "Wait!"


    They stopped, frowned slightly and looked over subconsciously. I saw that the speaker was not others, but Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi looks indifferent.


    "Shen Yi, is there anything you don''t understand?" Tianbailing was slightly stunned, but soon asked with a smile on his face.


    When seeing Shen Yi shouting "wait a minute", the spirit of the cloud sea who was watching the war in the distance suddenly changed his heart and complexion, and secretly shouted, "it''s broken!"


    At this time, Shen Yi said this. Is he really ready to challenge qunyingtai?


    But now these people in the field are the top talents of all countries. Does Shen Yi really think that he can hold down all the geniuses with one person''s strength?


    "Tianbailing, I remember there was a Qunying arena in addition to one master and two sets of challenge platforms in the competition for ancient mysterious veins?" Shen Yi said faintly, "I want to ask, how should these Yingtai challenge?"


    what?


    His voice fell and the people around him turned pale.


    And these geniuses in the field, their faces were stunned and suddenly turned blue. In particular, there were several people with a little grumpy temper. They jumped out directly, pointed to Shen Yi and said, "Shen madman, you want to challenge qunyingtai? Are you a little too arrogant?"


    "Can you challenge these Yingtai? Don''t you pay attention to our talents?"


    Challenging qunyingtai means that Shen Yi doesn''t pay attention to anyone, which is a contempt for their talents.


    "Why should I pay attention to you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    His words fell, and the whole world calmed down.


    Their faces turned blue one by one. Shen Yi was no longer provocative, and completely crushed their dignity.


    "Shen madman, Hello, you are really good! I have never seen such a arrogant person as you!"


    "Shen madman, they all say you are crazy, but I didn''t expect that you are more arrogant than I thought. Don''t you want to challenge qunyingtai? Then I want to see where your confidence is!"


    "Shen madman, we wanted to give you the main challenge arena, but we didn''t expect you to die!"


    They said coldly, with a murderous intention in their eyes. No wonder they are full of anger now. They are really angry with Shen Yi''s arrogance.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you want to challenge qunyingtai?" The heavenly lark asked in some embarrassment.


    Since its establishment, few people have challenged this group of Yingtai, because it is really not a challenge that ordinary people can complete. Especially in this same class of genius, if someone wants to challenge qunyingtai, it is impossible to win.


    Shen Yi, he can stop one person, but can he stop everyone?


    This group of Yingtai challenges all the heroes in the world.


    "Sure, I promised to fight for this ancient mysterious vein for the royal family of the great Xia kingdom. Naturally, I will do what I say." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "But Shen Yi, you don''t understand how difficult these Yingtai challenges are. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to compete at all at that time?" Tianbailing said helplessly.


    "They can''t stop what I want." Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly.


    "All right." Seeing Shen Yi''s attitude is so firm, tianbailing can''t say anything more. He can only give way to the flat ground and said helplessly: "there is no challenge arena or number of people in this group of English arena. As long as you are in this field, you can challenge Shen Yi at any time, as long as one party admits defeat."


    This group of Yingtai is not really such a challenge arena, but a method of challenge.


    "Shen Yi, are you really sure you won''t think about it yourself?" Tianbailing wants to dissuade Shen Yi at this time.


    "Don''t think about it. You can start now." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Alas."


    Tianbailing sighed and could only let the venue out.


    At the same time that tianbailing had just quit, the venue was immediately shrouded in a killing atmosphere.


    Shen Yi, with a long gun on his back, glanced over the fifteen people in the field. The geniuses of all countries looked indifferent and had a touch of pride in his eyes.


    These geniuses, with the same complexion shrouded in frost, stared at Shen Yi coldly.


    If they didn''t want to fight with Shen Yi now, they would have to fight with Shen Yi even for their dignity.


    Shen Yi pointed at them with a long gun and asked calmly, "are you going to come one by one or together?"


    "Shen Yi, you are too arrogant! I am enough to deal with you. Today I want to learn about your strength." Xue Changfeng said coldly.


    While his voice fell, he drew out his magic weapon.


    Xue Changfeng''s magic weapon is also a long gun. However, this gun is different from Shen Yi''s Taili gun. His long gun has three tips and two edges. The cold flash across it and brings bursts of cold. It looks more frightening.


    "Shen madman, today is your death date!" Xue Changfeng pointed out that the real Qi in his body was instilled on the long gun. The gun walked like a dragon and came straight to Shen Yi.


    "Thunder gun!"


    While the three pointed two edged gun was attacking, it was full of thunder.


    Xue Changfeng has already reached the nine levels of entering the true realm, and he is only one step away from entering the true realm.


    The power of his move is close to the strongest move to enter the real world.


    "Hoo!"


    The long gun hasn''t killed Shen Yi yet, and the thunder has wrapped Shen Yi.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t resist at all, but let the thunder fall on him, Xue Changfeng flashed a happy look in his eyes.


    His speed can''t help but speed up again for a few minutes. A cold light, almost in an instant, has stabbed into the middle of Shen Yi''s eyebrows.


    "You''re a poor shot. It''s not enough to kill me." At this time, Shen Yi suddenly smiled coldly.


    Seeing that the other party''s three pointed and two edged gun was about to hit himself, Shen Yi raised his too far gun slightly and blocked it directly in front of the other party.


    Bang!


    When Shen Yi pushed Xue Changfeng''s spear back, the golden light on his body flickered. The golden light turned into a armor to protect him.


    When the thunder swept over the front of Xue Changfeng''s gun fell on Shen Yi, there was no trace left.


    At this time, Shen Yi has passed through these challenge arenas, and has killed Xue Changfeng with his gun. On his long gun, he has brought gold silk.


    "What is this golden silk?" Xue Changfeng''s face changed. When he saw these gold wires, he didn''t notice any fear, but the gold wires hit, which made him feel irresistible. His eyebrows suddenly picked up and said in horror, "is this the golden thread of Buddhism?"


    Boom!


    Xue Changfeng has no time to respond at all, because at this time, Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddhism has been killed.


    "Break it for me!" Xue Changfeng''s face suddenly changed and roared angrily. He took the initiative to rush up against the golden thread of Buddhism.


    However, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma seemed to have life, which wrapped him firmly.


    A touch of fear flashed in Xue Changfeng''s eyes. Shen Yi''s strength has been strong to this extent. It''s only a short confrontation, so he''s left behind?


    "Shen madman, what he despises is not Xue Changfeng alone, but all our talents."


    "Xue Changfeng, have you asked us if you want to deal with him alone? I also want to experience the power of his crazy Shen." Seeing Xue Changfeng falling downwind, at this time, they looked at each other, made an excuse and jumped out.


    "Tie God!"


    At the beginning, they put their God binding array into play.

 Chapter 428

    Under the control of the three kings of binding God, the blades gathered in white fog appeared out of thin air, and these blades came straight to Shen Yi.


    In their bind God array, they can arrange an array similar to the field. Within this array, they can move the wind and cloud, lightning and white fog to turn the blade at will. This is just a common method.


    "Hehe, now there is the God binding array that binds the three kings of God and Xue Changfeng. I don''t believe that Shen madman can stop it."


    "I have to admit that it''s enough to beat any of us with Shen Yi''s strength, but it''s a dream to beat us at the same time!"


    "Shen madman, he is still a little too arrogant. Even if he can survive this robbery today, he will suffer a great loss in Tianding mountain."


    The next few geniuses, while watching the situation in the field, sneered coldly.


    Shen Yi''s talent and strength are really good, but he can only be arrogant in these six countries. If you really enter Tianding mountain, where Tianjiao is gathered, if Shen Yi is still so arrogant, sooner or later you will offend the existence that you can''t afford to offend.


    The onlookers not far away stared at the field.


    "Shen madman, if he doesn''t fight this group of British battles, he just occupies the main challenge arena. I believe no one will compete with him, but he just wants to die."


    "He was used to running wild in the little Daxia country and thought he could suppress it in the chaos of the six countries. But soon other geniuses will let him understand that this is not the Daxia country."


    "Shen Madman''s character, no matter how talented he is, is doomed to go far in the martial arts and Taoism world."


    These onlookers, with a gesture of pointing out the country and mountains, talked about it one after another, and their eyes looked disdainful when they mentioned Shen Yi. Whether they are optimistic about Shen Yi or those who don''t have any good feelings for Shen Yi, they think Shen Yi is a little reckless.


    Even these people in the kingdom of Daxia feel that Shen Yi''s decision is impulsive.


    At this time, Shen Yi can surely win the main challenge, but he has to fight against the heroes.


    "Hai Aojun, do you think Shen Yi can really defeat these talents in other countries?" The cloud sea spirit asked with a sad face.


    "Cloud sea spirit, with my understanding of Shen Yi, you don''t think Shen Yi is arrogant, but he never does things he''s not sure of." Hai Aojun said.


    "Do you believe Shen Yi can really defeat these geniuses?" The cloud sea Spirit said unexpectedly.


    "I don''t believe it either, but I always have a feeling that Shen Yi can do it. I''ve known him for so long, and even I think he''s arrogant many times, but he did everything he promised. You and I think he''s arrogant, but in fact, it''s very possible that we have always underestimated him." Hai Aojun said.


    But at this time, under their shocked gaze, Shen Yi moved. They stared at everything nervously. Suddenly, Shen Yi''s long gun shook and rushed straight at the three kings of God.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flashed across the sky, directly turned the white fog into a blade and swallowed it up, and the prestige of these gun shadows continued to come towards the three kings of God.


    "Not good!"


    The three kings of binding God changed their complexion. They didn''t expect that their white fog blade would break Shen Yi so easily.


    "Thunder shield!"


    The three of them quickly formed the knot of each other. The countless thunder gathered in front of them as a shield to block the shadow of these guns.


    "Boom!"


    These golden gun shadows impacted on the thunder shield summoned by the three kings of God, and suddenly burst into an earth shaking sound. As if there was a high mountain that shattered life, the collapse sound of the mountains and the earth kept ringing.


    Under the protection of this thunder shield, the three kings of tie God shook their bodies and spilled a blood stain from the corners of their mouths.


    The three of them looked at each other with a look of horror on their faces.


    Shen Yi''s strength is too strong, isn''t it? Even with the protection of Lei Dun, he assumed all the power of these gun shadows, but some aftershocks almost collapsed himself.


    If these gun shadows fell directly on the three of them just now, I''m afraid they have turned into corpses now.


    "I''m afraid Shen Madman''s strength is no less than those. He can deal with the three of us and Xue Changfeng at the same time, but he can''t lose."


    "This little summer, there is really a great genius in China."


    "I don''t believe our God binding array can''t control him!"


    They looked ferocious and forced to lift their breath. The three men were fiercely linked together.


    The momentum of the three of them is constantly increasing. At the same time, bursts of thunder and lightning slowly condensed on their heads. These four forces come together to make the sky rolling and turbulent, and this powerful power sweeps the world.


    Even the onlookers were under this pressure, and many people turned pale with fear.


    "This is the real power to bind the divine array. Can Shen madman really stop it?"


    "Among the younger generation, there are only those who can block the God binding array that binds the three kings of God. Unless Shen Yi has reached their strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to block it."


    The onlookers gently shook their heads. It seemed that Shen Yi was going to lose.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, aren''t you very strong? Let me see if you can stop our binding God array! The strong who once had the Qi sea fell under our binding God array. I don''t believe you can stop it. Now you can die for me."


    While they were laughing wildly, the storm and lightning had turned into a powerful momentum and swept to the position of Shen Yi.


    In this turbulent sea like momentum, there are wind blades surging, thunder flashing, white fog turning into various forms of ice blades, and all kinds of monsters turned out by electric light.


    Now those bystanders have made a mess.


    If some people were just pale under this pressure, now they have all knelt down under the oppression of this momentum.


    In the face of such coercion, only the strong in Qihai can keep his face as usual.


    "Bind the God with the array and bind the three kings of the God, which is worthy of its name!"


    Many people marveled and said that their personal strength can only get the first-class talent, but the array arranged by the three together may not be able to stop the top talent.


    Shen Yi, how can he resist?


    Facing the power sweeping the world, Shen Yi''s look did not change. At this time, he suddenly pointed a gun at Xue Changfeng.


    Now Xue Changfeng''s face has become very dignified. Just now, Shen Yi didn''t get any advantage even when dealing with the three kings of binding God. Seeing Shen Yi rush to himself, a flash of panic has flashed in his eyes. When Xue Changfeng saw that Shen Yi had rushed to his body, his long gun pointed and the real Qi gushed out of his body.


    "Call heaven a shot!"


    At this time, Xue Changfeng dared not hesitate and mobilized all his strength.


    Shen Yi''s too far gun has also been killed.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun, the golden light flickers. These golden lights have the power to tear the world apart.


    Xue Changfeng''s three pointed two edged gun turned into a human figure. The figure stood on the front of Xue Changfeng''s gun and waved a long gun at Shen Yi.


    Under the shocked gaze of the people, the golden light collided with the figure.


    Shen Yi left the golden light on the gun and directly pierced the figure into a big hole, and all the remaining golden light fell on Xue Changfeng.


    "Poof!"


    Xue Changfeng spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    "What, I can''t stop him with one shot?" Xue Changfeng said with an ugly face.


    This call to heaven shot was his most powerful attack, but it failed to stop Shen Yi.


    At this time, the God binding array arranged by the three kings of God binding had been killed. The power of the wind, cloud and lightning kept surging in the air, making the world change color and pressing on Shen Yi''s head.


    The waves of air were so murderous that the oppressed ground sank more than an inch.


    However, Shen Yi''s eyes were firm, and he raised his head slightly to meet the powerful binding God array. His face did not change. When this powerful momentum has been completely pressed on Shen Yi''s head.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun was raised slightly. At the front of the gun, countless water surged out, half of which was tied into a wheel to protect Shen Yi''s body. There was also a water stream rushing towards the binding God array.


    Under the influence of Shen Yi''s current, the forces in the binding God array have completely converged into a torrent and impacted towards Shen Yi again,


    However, when these torrents hit the roulette formed by Shen Yi''s sea avalanche gun, Shen Yi''s long gun was thrown fiercely, and the palpitating power was pulled elsewhere at once.


    "Not good!"


    "Shen madman, you are too insidious!"


    "Damn it!"


    This torrent directly led Shen Yi to the talents who were watching.


    They were still hesitating whether to fight now, because if Shen Yi was defeated by the three kings of God and Xue Changfeng, Shen Yi''s battle of heroes would become a joke.


    But if they defeat Shen Yi together, even if Shen Yi loses, he is still proud to lose. But unexpectedly, before they had made a decision, Shen Yi directly pulled them in this way.


    This torrent is the most powerful attack from the God binding array that binds the three kings of God!


    Under Shen Yi''s deliberate traction, this powerful torrent surged up from the empty air, and the momentum did not decrease, and rushed directly to them.


    Just between the fingers, the torrent has rushed to them.


    "Stop, stop!"


    These people''s faces were livid. The geniuses in front of them took out their magic tools in a panic and hurriedly resisted.


    And those who were a little farther away quickly jumped aside.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent exploded directly.


    Countless violent forces swept away in all directions, including three geniuses who fell to the ground directly under the impact of this torrent, and three geniuses who also suffered some minor injuries.


    As for the others, they looked very embarrassed for a moment.

 Chapter 429

    Xue Changfeng has now stood up. His face is blue and he said, "what are you doing? This is not the time for humility. Do you really want him to defeat all of us on the platform of heroes?"


    "Go!"


    The Holy Son, the sword servant unnamed son, the Blood Sword God Yang Yihai, the wind neutron Hu Xiaoge, the four of them looked at each other.


    At this time, the three kings of binding God and Xue Changfeng fought together, but they couldn''t get Shen Yi. How could they not be surprised?


    So they couldn''t help but rush over directly.


    If they can''t defeat Shen Yi again, they will really become a disgrace.


    Now there are seven geniuses in the field, but three of them have been seriously injured and can''t fight any more. There are three slightly injured, who have swallowed a pill to cultivate themselves. The rest of the man, he quietly lurked in the dark, always ready to sneak into Shen Yi.


    The man himself practiced the art of assassination and was trained as the shadow guard of the royal family.


    "Shen madman, I didn''t want to bully more people, but you just brought disaster to the East. It''s so shameless. Don''t blame me for being rude." Hu Xiaoge said coldly.


    Hu Xiaoge shouted angrily. While he was talking, a flash appeared next to Shen Yi.


    He has the name of wind neutron, which shows that he is very good at body method.


    He was so fast that he saw a figure flash by. The bystanders around him saw that the overwhelming momentum had been pressed against Shen Yi. When Shen Yi just turned around, Hu Xiaoge had already disappeared in his original position.


    "The body method of wind neutron is too fast."


    "Shen Yi is not good at body method. I''m afraid he''ll lose this time."


    In the comments of onlookers, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stopped directly in place.


    Hu Xiaoge frowned slightly. Suddenly, a bad idea came up in his heart. Shen Yi''s long gun had disappeared into the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    "Not good!"


    Hu Xiaoge''s face suddenly changed, and he saw vines sprang out of the ground.


    These vines wound around his feet and firmly controlled him on the ground. He just wanted to break free, but he was a little late, because Shen Yi had killed him at this time.


    Shen Yi''s gun was too far away from the gun, glittering with golden light, which was like a dragon roaring past.


    Hu Xiaoge was in a hurry and could only meet him.


    Bang!


    This time, he blocked Shen Yi''s fatal blow, but a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person''s momentum had withered.


    "It seems that it''s hard for you to be rude to me." Shen Yi glanced at him lightly and said that while his voice fell, he was too far away from the gun and directly swept Hu Xiaoge away.


    "You..."


    The angry look on Hu Xiaoge''s face. Shen Yi''s words are equivalent to a thorn directly in his heart, and Shen Yi''s shot to sweep him away is absolutely a great humiliation for him.


    But he didn''t expect that he would lose to Shen Yi in such a fast time.


    Now, his heart was ashamed and angry for a moment.


    In fact, no wonder Hu Xiaoge is good at body methods and moves.


    But for Shen Yi, neither the body method nor the exquisite moves have any effect. No body method can escape Shen Yi''s eyes, and the exquisite moves, not to mention the young generation, even in the upper world, how many of those who come to the supreme strong, can be said to be able to stabilize Shen Yi''s head in the moves?


    At this time, Shen Yi Dynasty killed the three kings of tie God.


    Now the three kings of God are bound, and their momentum has gathered into one again. Shen Yi didn''t hurt him just now. Instead, he let Shen Yi take advantage of the situation to seriously hurt the three of them, which made the three kings of binding God angry at once.


    Now they have mobilized all their strength. This time, the bound God array is displayed without any reservation.


    "Shen madman, stop!" When Shen Yigang rushed to the third king of the binding God, the son suddenly appeared and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    While the son was talking, the folding fan shook gently, and the momentum on his body pressed towards Shen Yi. Moreover, he suddenly buckled the folding fan, and bursts of white light flickered on it, running to Shen Yi.


    "Touch heaven!"


    Under the control of the white light, the surrounding space seemed to become viscous. Shen Yi''s action couldn''t help but be stopped. He really stopped Shen Yi. At this time, Yang Yihai had drawn out his sword and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen, I wanted to help you with this ancient xuanmai battle, but this group of British wars is about our dignity. I have to fight. I hope you don''t blame me." Yang Yihai said helplessly.


    Shen Yi was kind to him. Under the guidance of Shen Yi, his killing sword has been improved by a big step.


    At first, when Yang Yihai was performing the killing sword, there was only a towering murderous spirit, but now these murderous spirits can be transformed. Compared with the original, he has no change in his realm, but his strength has increased by tens of percent. He shouldn''t have done it to Shen Yi.


    But Yang Yihai didn''t think that Shen Yi would make a group war.


    This group of British wars is about dignity, because if he fails, he will fall into the pillar of shame forever. They are both young geniuses, but let each other hold them down. This is no longer a struggle for interests, but a struggle for dignity. It''s up to him not to do it.


    "Why should I blame you for fighting for your dignity?" Shen Yi said faintly, "but dignity is not given by others, but won by yourself. I hope your sword can win dignity for you."


    "Brother Shen, my killing sword is perfect because of you, but I used it on you for the first time. I offended you!" Yang Yihai shook his head gently, and his sword had pointed to the middle of Shen Yi''s eyebrows.


    Now under the control of the son of God, Shen Yi''s actions have become a little stiff, and at this critical moment, Yang Yihai''s sword has been killed.


    At this time, his sword not only has the murderous spirit, but also the murderous spirit can be transformed and affect people''s mind.


    "Brother Shen, I shouldn''t have done the same to you, but this group of British war is not only about my own dignity, but also about the dignity of the state of Bai Song. If I offend you, I''m willing to make amends to you until the group of British war is over." At this time, unnamed children were also killed.


    Weimingzi is good at refining tools, but that doesn''t mean his strength is not strong. On the contrary, among these top talents, his strength is not only in the upper reaches, but also because of the endless magic tools, even those top-grade talents are unwilling to fight unnamed children.


    When Mingzi came out of the sword, his sword was divided into three in mid air, and there were 18 beads hovering above Shen Yi''s head.


    The bead contains the power of thunder and gathers into a thunder array in mid air.


    "Click!"


    In the thunder array, thunders came at Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi is surrounded by these three geniuses. Not far away, there are three kings who bind the gods.


    "Son of God, unnamed son and Yang Yihai, which of them is not a top genius, but just one. I guess Shen Yi can be fearless, but can Shen Yi really stop them when they fight together?"


    "This is the battle of heroes. If there were 15 geniuses working together just now, has Shen Yi lost now?"


    "Just now, Shen Yi defeated Xue Changfeng under the array of binding the three kings of God. I don''t believe he has no other means now."


    The bystanders around them could not help but breathe faster and stared at them.


    Now Shen Yi is in a very bad situation. Under the encirclement and killing of these three people and the attack of the three kings of binding God at any time, even those geniuses in the younger generation may not be able to stop them.


    These people really want to see how Shen Yi deals with everything at present.


    On the high platform, Nangong Chenyu''s eyebrows were also worried and stared nervously at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has only entered the eight realms of the true realm, and none of these people in the field is weaker than him in the realm, and these people have displayed all their strongest moves.


    In this case, how can Shen Yi stop him?

 Chapter 430

    Now the look of tianbailing becomes very severe. He is ready to rescue Shen Yi at any time. At this time, even he was not optimistic. Shen Yi could easily cope with the siege of these three people this time.


    However, when the three of them attacked and were about to fall on Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s eyebrows picked up and smiled coldly.


    "If you three have the strength and only these words, then you don''t have to talk about dignity in front of me. You don''t deserve it." As Shen Yi finished, his too far gun picked up slightly.


    Bang!


    The plain shot fell on Yang Yihai''s sword.


    Yang Yihai''s eyes had been, suddenly felt a powerful force, and rushed straight towards his killing sword.


    The billowing torrent, in an instant, drowned his corpse in the endless murderous spirit. Yang Yihai felt a trance in front of him, as if there was a golden Buddha standing in front of him, and his killing breath completely purified the Golden Buddha.


    Yang Yihai held on and wanted to continue to mobilize his killing sword. However, under the suppression of the Golden Buddha, he could not feel any murderous spirit.


    "It''s impossible. My killing sword is still there, but why can''t I control it? What''s going on?" Yang Yihai''s body trembled and said in horror.


    He has met many people who can beat him in strength. Even among young people, those top talents can do the same. But he has never met anyone who can completely suppress his killing kendo.


    Yang Yihai has a very bad feeling. He always feels that if Shen Yi wants to, this golden Buddha can completely break his killing sword.


    Murderous Kendo pursues the spirit of killing, which is also his Taoist heart. But if the spirit of killing is broken, it is equivalent to that the heart of the Tao is broken. This will not only break the Kendo in his heart, but also Shen Yi will always be his nightmare.


    When Yang Yihai was in despair, he suddenly felt that the pressure on him was gone. Just now everything seemed to be an illusion. At this time, Shen Yi has appeared beside him.


    "Now you can understand that your killing Kendo is useless to me, because I''ve seen the real killing kendo." While talking, Shen Yi patted the long gun on him.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yi ejected blood from Haikou and flew out upside down.


    "I lost." Yang Yihai stood up bitterly, looked at Shen Yi''s position, shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi has shown mercy just now. Otherwise, he is definitely not just spitting blood at his mouth.


    Just now, I not only lost in strength, but also lost to Shen Yi''s Golden Buddha, the killing sword I was proud of.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what the Golden Buddha is and why it suppresses his killing sword.


    "Brother Shen, was that golden Buddha your way of cultivation just now?" Yang Yihai struggled and asked.


    "Yes and No." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Yes, neither.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    A flash of confusion flashed in Yang Yihai''s eyes.


    "What I practice is my own way, and the Golden Buddha is just an appearance. He rises because of my way, but he is not my way." Shen Yi said, "in fact, I am my Tao, and my Tao is me."


    There are three thousand roads in the world, all of which can lead to the supreme throne.


    But if you want to go further in the supreme position once you reach this position, you need to go out of your own way.


    These things are still far away from Yang Yihai. Even in the upper world, only a few of them barely understand this realm. In his previous life, Shen Yi just touched this realm and was far from going out of his own way.


    There was a flash of confusion in Yang Yihai''s eyes. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Shen Yi''s sentence.


    "You don''t have to think too much. You just have to go on according to your heart. There''s no need to study what other people''s Tao is. Killing life sword kills all life. If you always think about what kind of life you kill, isn''t it tiring to die alive?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Yang Yihai''s body was shocked, like a thunderbolt ringing through his consciousness.


    Yeah!


    Shen Yi is right. What he needs to pay attention to is his own killing sword. Why bother about everything else?


    Why do you have to pay attention to Shen Yi? What is the Golden Buddha he cultivated? I just need to know what the killing Kendo I cultivate is.


    "Brother Shen, thank you for your guidance again. I am convinced by Yang Yihai this time." Yang Yihai took a deep breath. Suddenly, he bowed to Shen Yi in front of everyone. What''s more, it''s amazing that Yang Yihai didn''t simply thank you. He still did the disciple ceremony!


    You must understand that this disciple''s ritual cannot be performed at will. If you do this ritual, it will prove that you will take each other as your teacher in the future.


    Shen Yi''s age is obviously several years younger than Yang Yihai, but Yang Yihai salutes as a disciple. These onlookers stared in surprise.


    "Is Yang Yihai going to respect Shen Yi as a teacher?"


    "Someone defeated Qunying on the Qunying stage, but this kind of situation of persuading his opponent to be a disciple has never happened?"


    Some people said in surprise, while others looked at each other and thought carefully one by one. It seems that such things have not been recorded in ancient books.


    We should understand that almost everything that is qualified to compete for qunyingtai is a treasure. Basically, it is a gathering of talents, which rarely occurs. Some people ride the dust to the extent that they can ignore the talents.


    As a result, qunyingtai has not appeared many times since ancient times, and even fewer have really defeated qunyingtai in the world. Now this situation between Shen Yi and Yang Yihai has never happened.


    "Shen madman, I''m afraid he will be famous in the six countries regardless of the victory or defeat this time." Someone sighed.


    "Isn''t he famous enough now?" Said another.


    While these people around him talked endlessly, Shen Yi didn''t have any stagnation in his actions. After he swept back Yang Yihai, people had quickly come to unnamed son.


    "Brother Shen, I''ve offended you. Tianzhu Thor killed you!"


    Just now Yang Yihai suddenly performed this disciple ceremony, which surprised unnamed Zi.


    He knew everything about their conversation just now, but he hadn''t cultivated his own way yet. Obviously, he didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Now, regardless of the relationship between Shen Yi and Yang Yihai, weimingzi has taken out all his strength at this time.


    It''s also a rare opportunity for him to fight against Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    I saw no name in mid air and suddenly made a series of seals. The special symbols float in the air, giving people a very strange feeling.


    These symbols are printed around the 18 disc beads, constantly looming, as if the whole space is under a strange fluctuation. At this time, the unnamed sword gently pointed at the bead.


    "Broken!"


    The 18 beads that spin on Shen Yi''s head directly explode with the force of thunder and come towards Shen Yi.


    These thunder roared in the air and turned into a Thunder Dragon, plundering wildly.


    The powerful momentum swept up gusts of wind, and countless lightning surrounded Shen Yi in the middle in an instant.


    Shen Yigang, he just withdrew from Yang Yihai, and the Thunder Dragon has arrived.


    "Weimingzi''s own strength may not be able to reach the top rank, but his own skill of refining tools, combined with his strong strength, to be honest, I''m afraid few people can beat him."


    "The power of these 18 thunder beads is no less than that of ordinary top-grade magic tools."


    "This is the weapon refiner''s means. It''s really unimaginable."


    "These are just foreign things. We still need to rely on our own strength."


    "There are only strong and weak points in this world. Where is the difference between inside and outside? Do you look down on refining utensils?"


    The surrounding onlookers kept sighing and arguing.


    It may be that in terms of skill and realm, weimingzi and Shen Yi are only between Bozhong and weimingzi, but his endless means are really amazing. In particular, the power of these means is really good.

 Chapter 431

    "Is this the power of your thunder?" In the face of the thunder, Shen Yi said calmly.


    Under the influence of the Thunder Dragon, his expression didn''t change. He just slowly lifted the Taili gun and pointed it at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    When the Thunder Dragon was about to touch Shen Yi''s body, the thunder on Shen Yi''s Taili gun flickered and exerted the magic power on the Taili gun.


    Countless thunders spewed out, and the thunders glittered with cold light. They quickly swallowed up the thunderdragon, rolled the power of thunder and went straight to the 18 thunderbeads.


    "No!"


    The unnamed face changed wildly.


    Shen Yi''s thunder power is terrible. His 18 thunder beads are powerful, but his defense is obviously weak. He can''t stop such violent thunder.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of these thunder, all the 18 thunder beads were completely broken. When Shen Yi''s long gun turned its edge, the residual force of the thunder directly attacked and killed unnamed children.


    In a panic, weimingzi retreated again and again. The long sword was in mid air and kept changing into an umbrella shaped magic weapon to stop the thunder.


    "What?"


    "What is the trick of Shen madman that he can break the unnamed Thunder Dragon?"


    "Where is this breaking? It''s rolling!"


    "The strength of Shen madman really surprised me. No wonder he dared to open qunyingtai."


    Many people discussed in horror, and he was also secretly relieved that he was always ready to rescue Shen Yi''s tianbailing.


    However, his eyes were suddenly stunned, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. If Shen Yi''s current performance, he might really challenge Qunying to succeed.


    Will such miracles happen under your own witness?


    On the high platform, the six elders of the cloud family were obviously excited.


    "Is this the strength of madman Shen? No wonder he can break through the ten key passes in the Tianyun gate in half an hour. He really deserves to be the pride of the world!" Six elders said excitedly, "now the patriarch and other elders, where have they all been?"


    "Six elders, now only three elders and seven elders are still coming towards this side, while several other elders got the news. They all returned directly by the same way." Someone nearby hurriedly said.


    "They''re back? What are they doing back? Come on! Let them come back and say that the man in Zuxun really appeared." Six elders said excitedly.


    "Yes, we have just informed you, but even if they come over, they will be late." The man next to him was also helpless.


    It''s elder Liu who tells people that they don''t have to come. Now it''s him who asks people to come quickly.


    Six elders, what the hell is he thinking?


    However, in this case, he naturally did not dare to ask, nor did he dare to disobey the other party''s orders, so he could only continue to convey the news.


    At this time, other changes have taken place in the situation.


    Seeing Shen Yi, he is about to kill unnamed son. Weimingzi can only take out all the good things he has stored when he has to.


    He can lose, but it would be a shame if he could be defeated so easily.


    There are so many treasures in weimingzi. If weimingzi doesn''t engage in these, but has been practicing all the time, his strength is absolutely ten thousand times worse than now.


    "Shen madman, you stop!" At this time, the Holy Son was killed.


    Shengzi has already prepared to help him. However, he still needs to use the array to control Shen Yi''s body method, but now he sees Yang Yihai and weimingzi. Both of them have been defeated by Shen Yi.


    "These two wastes!" The Holy Son scolded him with an ugly face. He could only stop his layout and directly killed Shen Yi.


    The Holy Son stared angrily, stepped on the star step, gently shook the folding fan and killed Shen Yi. His huge Qi was instilled in this folding fan.


    When the folding fan was waved in front of him, a strong wind suddenly blew up, flying sand and stones, and the fierce momentum pressed against Shen Yi.


    Under the oppression of this prestige, countless onlookers have to mobilize their true Qi one by one. Otherwise, they will be out of breath just because of the afterwave of prestige.


    Shen Yi''s momentum has also soared to the extreme.


    Shen Yi only entered the eight realms of the true realm, but the son of God has reached the nine realms of the true realm, and he can break through the Qihai realm with only one step.


    In the real realm, the son of God is one point higher than Shen Yi, but in terms of momentum, Shen Yi''s momentum seems more powerful.


    "Shen madman, now your opponent is me." The son slapped all his strength on Shen Yi''s side.


    Shen Yi himself was not prepared to continue to pursue unnamed son. Especially when the son appeared, he had focused on the son.


    He didn''t like the son.


    Under the fierce attack of the son, Shen Yi''s expression did not change. The golden light on him became strong again, and the whole sky was under his golden light.


    Shen Yi was like an immovable Buddha. When these violent forces swept him, they automatically divided into two sides.


    "It''s impossible!" The Holy Son''s face changes wildly, and his attack is completely ineffective for Shen Yi?


    At this time, Shen Yi stepped out, and now he is also close to the son.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yi said coldly, and the long gun fell with the shadow of the gun all over the sky.


    When the gun was out, the edge swam away. When a long gun was waved, it was like a dragon going to sea, with a momentum to tear the world apart.


    When dealing with Yang Yihai and the unnamed son just now, Shen Yi left half a face, but for the Holy Son, he didn''t leave a face at all.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi raises his hand as a kill move. Seeing that the son of God is blocked, Shen Yi''s second kill move falls again.


    The momentum of these killing moves is stronger than that of one move. With his endless growth, this momentum has turned into a rolling tide, which people can''t resist.


    "Can you stop this shot?" Shen Yi said calmly. This shot has an extremely terrible power.


    "What''s the trick?" The son''s face changed wildly, the folding fan shook quickly, and the true Qi condensed in front of him. He condensed quickly, but under the impact of Shen Yi''s terrible momentum, his hard condensed true Qi directly cleared the billowing torrent.


    The holy son said to himself with an ugly face, "Damn it, why is Shen Yi so terrible in his strength?"


    The son himself didn''t think that under the encirclement and killing of several of his own, Shen Yi not only didn''t lose the slightest advantage, but also became more and more brave and suppressed them.


    Now Shen Yi is like a violent God. His random blows are irresistible with strong authority.


    "Stop it!"


    The son struggled to stop Shen Yi.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop the terrible force and fell directly on him.


    "Poof!"


    The son of God just felt that he had let a mountain fly out. He couldn''t help humming and spewing blood out of his mouth.


    Now the son of God, the whole body flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    While the son of God flew out, the thunder in front of unnamed son had disappeared, while unnamed son looked very embarrassed. His eyes were filled with the joy of the rest of his life, but his body was full of traces after the thunder.


    He fell weakly to the ground and had obviously lost his combat effectiveness.


    "This Shen madman is really..."


    Many people stared at the scene in front of them. They were really frightened by the scene in front of them.


    At the beginning, they really didn''t expect that Shen Yi could beat back people with such ease under the encirclement and killing of three people.


    Just as they were about to discuss something, they suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Look!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "That''s..."


    Someone''s eyes have a look of panic.


    Under their own eyes, the three kings of God rolled over their heads. The three of them clenched their teeth and held up their hands.


    There was nothing above them, but looking at this posture, they were holding a mountain.


    At this time, some strange scenes suddenly flashed over their heads. The wind blows, the clouds are surging, the thunder is everywhere, and the lightning flash is a dragon. These four forces converge and merge with each other and turn into a huge array.


    "This, this is the binding God array, the real binding God array!"


    Those who were lucky enough to have seen the bound God array turned pale and said one by one.


    The last time they saw the binding God array, the binding God array didn''t have such great power. How long has it been since the binding God array has been strengthened to this extent?


    "Now I really want to see how Shen madman can break this array!" Someone laughed.


    "Shen Yi, things are bad!"


    "Cloud sea spirit, you say Shen Yi won''t really have an accident?"


    In the crowd, Yunhai spirit and haiaojun stood up fiercely.


    There was a sense of solemnity and worry in their faces.


    Both of them noticed the threat of this array. It can be seen that it is widely rumored that this array can kill the strong in the sea. It is definitely not just alarmist.


    With this array, let alone those spirits who have just entered the sea of Qi.


    Even those spirits who have reached the peak of Qihai state or even the second level of Qihai state may not be able to survive under this array.

 Chapter 432

    "Hehe, Shen Yi, now I see how you can stop it." The son fell to the ground, his eyes full of ferocity and ecstasy.


    He just tried his best to arrange the God binding array for the three kings of God. He wanted to stop Shen Yi and prevent Shen Yi from damaging their array. Unexpectedly, when the son was desperate, the God binding array for the three kings of God had been arranged.


    Just one step away.


    It''s really only one step away.


    No matter how fast they lose, or how slowly the array arrangement of binding the three kings of God is arranged, what awaits them will be deep despair.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, do you have anything to say now? Today I''ll let you taste the power of our God binding array!"


    "As long as there are three people in the outer world, you can stop us. If there are no people in the outer world, we can see if there are three people in the outer world!"


    "Shen madman, if you blame us, don''t blame us. You can only blame your greedy snake swallowing elephant. You have to carry out this group of Yingtai."


    The three kings of the binding God laughed wildly, but while laughing, they also took a slight tremor.


    They have indeed arranged this binding God array, but it can be seen from the state of the three of them that this array has also reached their limit.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    This God binding array, arranged by the four forces of wind, cloud and lightning, has been oppressed towards Shen Yi with earth shaking sound.


    The real array hasn''t fallen yet, but it''s just some simple aftershocks, which has made many onlookers close to here a little unable to resist.


    The three spirits of Tianding mountain looked at each other, divided into three positions, and made a boundary at the same time.


    Those threats just now just make people feel uncomfortable, and the three of them can ignore it. But now, the God binding array is likely to really kill the bystanders, and they have to deal with it carefully.


    The look of Nangong Chenyu is also becoming serious now.


    At this time, Nangong Chenyu is ready. If Shen Yi encounters danger, even if there are shackles of rules, she is ready to do it directly.


    This binding God array is really good, but in Nangong Chenyu''s eyes, this power can''t hurt her. Even if the state of Nangong Chenyu hasn''t reached perfection and only half of his strength exists, it''s enough to break this small array.


    Shen Yi stared at this array with a cool look and nodded slightly.


    "Is this your God binding array?"


    Shen Yi only glanced at this array and penetrated everything in it. However, it must be said that it''s really good for someone to arrange such an array among the six barren countries.


    "Wind, cloud, thunder and electricity are the main four arrays, the Yin wind erodes the bones array, the cloud wave changes the sky array, the thunder returns to the universe array, and the ten thousand electricity hunting array. There is also a trapped array in the middle, and there are nine small arrays in it, so that these forces can cooperate with each other."


    "Under this, there is a compound array that can mobilize these four forces. It''s very good. Your idea is really good."


    Shen Yi said an array, and the faces of the three kings changed slightly. When Shen Yi finished speaking, their faces completely changed.


    The onlookers nearby were also surprised.


    Shen Yigang''s words didn''t hide anyone. Everyone else heard them clearly.


    These people only know that the God binding array of the three kings of God is very powerful, but how powerful and to what extent is it? This is not what they can understand.


    But now that Shen Yi said so, they have a general understanding. They didn''t expect that the binding God array would be so complex.


    "Shen madman, even if you can see through our array, can you break it?"


    "We all use killing array. Hehe, I''m afraid you can understand from your perspective that killing array can only stop killing since ancient times. It can''t be broken at all. I see how you can break our array."


    "Yes, Shen madman, even if you recognize this array, can you change your destiny?"


    Bind the three kings of God. They forced the shock in their hearts and laughed one by one.


    "In theory, killing is the most convenient way to stop killing." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s calm expression, there was a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, Shen Yi shouldn''t be so calm. They always feel that Shen Yi is brewing some killing moves.


    Sure enough, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and suddenly said with a disdainful smile, "but that''s for others. In my eyes, your bullet fingers can be broken. And without touching your kill array, I have at least hundreds of ways to break your array."


    When Shen Yi said this, he paused slightly and said slowly, "but this time, I want to use a method that you didn''t think of."


    "What method?"


    "Hehe, Shen madman, I think you are talking nonsense. There are hundreds of broken methods in our binding God array?"


    "If our array could be broken in such a simple way, the three of us would have fallen."


    The three kings of binding God said with some disdain, but the vigilance in their hearts still didn''t let go.


    Even if Shen Yi doesn''t have hundreds of ways, as long as there is one way to break their array, there is only one way to fail.


    "Today I''ll tell you a truth. Don''t set up the array easily in front of the array master, because the array you set up may be used by me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    what?


    The three kings were stunned. They obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant.


    "Is Shen madman, he, he wants to seize the array?" At this time, one of them said in horror.


    "It''s impossible. Even those array masters can''t take away the array of our three brothers." Said another.


    But he did say so, but his face became more and more ugly. At this time, what the guardian group of seven said to himself suddenly came to his mind.


    At that time, they guarded the group of seven. When he said that he had lost control of the beast array in front of Shengxian Pavilion, he was still full of ridicule. It''s impossible for a real array mage to lose control of his array, but now he suddenly believed inexplicably.


    "Your array can stop now." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    While his voice fell, the divine consciousness directly broke into the compound array in this array.


    At this moment, the three kings of binding god suddenly lost their control over the compound array. Under their shocked gaze, the array suddenly stopped.


    This composite array plays the role of driving the whole array, but it has completely failed now.


    This proves that Shen Yi really controlled their array.


    "No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" The three kings of binding God changed their complexion greatly.


    This kind of seizing array can only appear when one party''s array attainments can completely crush the other party.


    But the three of them are the first in the array of this young generation. Why can Shen Yi take away their control of the array?


    When they were shocked, Shen Yi''s divine sense continued to crack this array.


    The three of them only feel that their control over their array is constantly decreasing.


    "No, we can''t let him continue. Let the array explode quickly!" The three of them looked at each other and said in panic.


    Now they are really afraid. They can''t imagine what accidents will happen if this array falls into Shen Yi''s hands.


    But when they spoke, it was too late, because Shen Yi had taken all the array in this moment.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s all over!"


    The three of them are pale now. They just feel dark in front of them. Unexpectedly, they just arranged the binding God array when the three geniuses tried their best to stop Shen Yi.


    Not only the other geniuses, but also themselves felt that the victory was decided, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi could reverse the situation.


    Is there such a terrible genius in this world?


    "Now you three can admit defeat." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Instead of playing this array directly, he manipulated it, borrowed the connection between the three of them and this array, and suddenly broke into their knowledge sea.


    The three of them spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath immediately faded.


    "I, we lost."


    The three of them said in despair that now their knowledge of the sea has been seriously damaged, they are unable to arrange the array again, and they have no combat effectiveness at all.

 Chapter 433

    "This crazy Shen, he is really..."


    At this time, the whole field was silent for a time.


    Looking at the three kings of tie God who were still spitting blood, looking listless and falling to the ground, the expressions of these onlookers were very stiff.


    These three, but among the younger generation, are the three outstanding ones whose array attainments have reached the peak.


    Their God binding array, even among the six countries, has a great reputation. And look at Shen Yi standing proudly.


    Shen Yi showed his array attainments only once in front of Shengxian Pavilion. At other times, he never left any impression in everyone''s heart.


    But who could have thought before the war that Shen Yi directly crushed the three Tianjiao in the array?


    Now they can''t help but feel cold in their hearts.


    Why is there such a genius in this world.


    Shen Yi''s medical skills have convinced doctors from six countries. Now, his array attainments are no less than his doctor''s level.


    In the six countries, there are only a few people who are absolutely sure that they can seize the God binding array of the three kings of God for their own use, and they can''t do it like Shen Yi.


    "Damn it, these geniuses in these six countries are really rubbish! They can''t beat only one Shen Yi with so many people?" On the high platform, the whisk spirit hid in the dark, with a cold hate on his face.


    Just now, when Shen Yi was about to open qunyingtai, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of secret joy.


    The more brilliant Shen Yi is now, the more generous the reward will be for those who release yuan spirit. This is something he doesn''t want to see. Moreover, Shen Yi will be in the entrance examination of Tianding mountain, and he can''t lift his head at all.


    Besides, the most promising genius in his camp, young master Yun, has now fallen.


    The whisk spirit is more and more unhappy with Shen Yi. He kept hoping that Shen Yi would fall directly on the platform of heroes. Even if you don''t die, you will at least be seriously injured.


    But unexpectedly, under the combination of these talents, Shen Yi not only didn''t fall behind, but also defeated them one by one.


    "Hai Aojun, have you guessed that Shen Yi can defeat these talents?" The cloud sea spirit now said excitedly.


    Shen Yi''s performance, however, gave them a hard fight for the great Xia Kingdom, which is even far more valuable than the ancient xuanmai. As long as there is Shen Yi, no one will dare to belittle them in a hundred years.


    "I didn''t guess. I just believe in Shen Yi." Hai Aojun said with a happy face.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the Chen family will be in big trouble." The cloud sea spirit suddenly said.


    Hai Aojun was slightly stunned. At this moment, he immediately understood the meaning of the cloud sea spirit. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, the Chen family is in big trouble."


    The trouble of the Chen family is really big now. As long as Shen Yi shows more and more brilliance, more and more people are willing to gather around him.


    Now Shen Yi has such great credit. As long as it is the nobles who are still interested in the Daxia country, they will stand beside Shen Yi.


    At that time, even if they don''t help Shen Yi against the Chen family, they will never help the Chen family deal with Shen Yi. What''s more, the words of the spirit of the cloud sea are telling haiaojun in disguise:


    Their royal family is also ready to stand on Shen Yi''s side!


    At this time, the remaining geniuses are also looking at each other.


    Now their hearts have also set off a storm.


    Shen Yi has the courage to challenge qunyingtai. They have overestimated Shen Yi''s strength as much as possible in their hearts, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated Shen Yi.


    At this time, only the son stood up slowly, with a cold look on his face.


    "Shen madman, I wanted to leave this thing on the challenge arena to deal with you. But I didn''t expect you to provoke a group of heroes. I thought I could save this thing, but your strength is even more terrible than I thought. It seems that I can only take it out." The holy son said with pity.


    "What?"


    There was a touch of curiosity in the eyes of the people who were watching.


    Is it that this time has come and the son of God still has a card?


    However, considering the power of the holy gate, it is very possible that they give the Holy Son some cards to protect his life. But now it''s not clear what the son will take out.


    The son smiled coldly and suddenly took out a token from his arms.


    This talisman is very magical. There is no breath flowing out of it, but when people see this talisman, they can''t help but feel a touch of fear.


    They don''t understand why they fear a talisman, but this feeling is very clear.


    "This is..." Nangong Chenyu frowned slightly and stared at the talisman carefully. Suddenly, her pretty face changed suddenly and said subconsciously: "is this a seal talisman?"


    This talisman is really like a seal talisman.


    In this seal rune, the demons are usually sealed, and those demons will automatically sign a contract with the owner of this Rune when they are summoned out.


    The effect of this kind of talisman is very good, but it is quite troublesome to make. It not only needs to subdue a monster, but also needs countless precious materials.


    Unexpectedly, the son of God took out such precious things. It''s just not clear what kind of monster is sealed in the talisman that the son took out.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, I''ll let you know today where the gap between us is." When he took out this talisman, the son of God gave him countless confidence out of thin air. He looked at Shen Yi with huge eyes and roared angrily, "even if I''m not your opponent, with the thousands of years of our holy gate, I can still kill you!"


    While speaking, he dropped a drop of his fresh blood on the talisman.


    When the blood was stained with the talisman, the son fiercely hit the talisman marks in the air, and these talisman marks kept falling on the talisman.


    "Shen Yi, stop him quickly!" Nangong Chenyu said anxiously.


    However, Shen Yi just stared at all this quietly and allowed the son to make these knots. His look didn''t change.


    When the holy son took out the talisman, even Nangong Chenyu could recognize it. Shen Yi naturally knew it better.


    At a glance, Shen Yi understood the function of the talisman, and judging from the above breath, he had understood what kind of monster was sealed in the talisman. But he wanted to see if the things in the talisman could really kill himself.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At this time, bursts of clear sounds sounded. These onlookers couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at the scene.


    With this crisp sound, I saw bursts of black fog on the talisman.


    These black fog kept gathering in mid air and turned into a mass. At this time, a desolate and simple smell of monsters emerged from the black fog.


    Shen Yi looked at it expressionless. In his eyes, the black fog suddenly expanded and one foot stepped out first.


    The foot was covered with long blood colored hair, which made people''s heart tremble. Then, a huge head came out of the middle.


    Many people took a breath of air-conditioning, which is a wolf head!


    A bloody wolf head!


    When the black fog dissipated, a monster appeared in the field. The monster was red with blood, and its body was filled with a strong smell of blood. The momentum was overwhelming, and it contained a monstrous killing intention.


    "This, this is a blood wolf king in the air sea!" Someone said in horror.


    They have only seen the blood wolf king in ancient books. Those who can enter ancient books are famous people. It can be seen that the blood wolf king is terrible. However, this is the first time they have seen this monster with their own eyes. Even Nangong Chenyu is the first time they have seen the living blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king is not the leader of the blood wolf, but the king of the wolf court.


    The wolf court is a powerful force in the vein of monsters and beasts. They are not weaker than the upper world, even among the same forces. These wolf families in the wolf court are usually entrenched in the wolf mountain. Their overall power has always been among the best among ordinary monsters.


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s eyes suddenly opened, its breath rolled out, and a blood mist hovered on its head.


    "Oh, woo!"


    It sent out a loud roar to the sky, and set its eyes on the son next to it.


    There was a flash of fear in the son''s eyes. He summoned the blood wolf king, but the other party may attack him, but he can''t kill him.


    "Blood wolf king, I understand you don''t want to help me, but I can promise you that as long as you can kill him, I will return you 300 years of freedom." The son took a deep breath and said.


    The blood wolf king had a happy look in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he looked directly at Shen Yi.


    Freedom is too precious for it.


    Seeing that the blood wolf king looked at Shen Yi, the son laughed ferociously and said, "ha ha, Shen madman, now you can understand the details of my holy door. What else do you have to say?"


    "I thought you could summon some powerful monster." Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, gently glanced at the blood wolf king and sighed, "I didn''t expect it was just a blood wolf king who had just arrived in the sea of Qi and whose blood was not pure."


    His voice fell. Not only did the son''s smile suddenly harden on his face, but it was also a bit of banter. Staring at Shen Yi''s blood wolf king, the banter in his eyes gradually faded, but was full of ferocity.


    Shen Yi''s words completely angered it.

 Chapter 434

    The blood wolf king roared vigorously in the sky, and the blood in his eyes was bright and full, which showed a frightening chill.


    "Bloody wolf king, bloody wolf king. It''s better to have a bloody wolf king than not." Shen Yi looked up and down at the blood wolf king and said, "I''m going to find a monster to help Tan Qi improve the power of the current source, so that Tan Qi can make another breakthrough."


    The blood wolf king can''t speak, which is a defect of the wolf court king, but human language can still understand. His wolf face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    In front of this human being, he has gone too far.


    He not only despises himself, but also regards me as the blood wolf king as the food to supplement the origin of other monsters. What''s more, this human still dislikes himself?


    "The original power of those ordinary monsters is too thin, and some ancient monsters are hard to find. Although your level is a little poor, it''s enough to have half of the blood of the blood wolf king." Shen Yi continued to chuckle at this time.


    The huge body of the blood wolf king was trembling slightly, which made Shen Yi angry.


    When Shen Yi finished these words, the son''s expression became very ferocious.


    Shen Yi''s words, in his opinion, are not aimed at the blood wolf king at all, but at himself! He only ridiculed the card he brought with the secret of the holy gate. The cards he summoned were nothing but food in Shen Yi''s eyes, which made the Holy Son not angry.


    "Shen Yi is a little too brave, isn''t he?" The cloud sea Spirit said with a wry smile.


    He has seen brave young people, but Shen Yi has never seen them before. The blood wolf king, after all, can only reach the realm of the sea of Qi. He can deal with the spirit of the sea of clouds.


    But Shen Yi, a young man who has entered the eight realms of reality, what does he rely on to deal with this monster who has entered the realm of Qi?


    When the blood wolf king first appeared, he had clearly noticed that there were countless smells that made him afraid, and several smells could even kill him easily, so there was no rash action.


    But now this hateful human being is mocking himself like this. Where is it hesitating? So it attacked and killed Shen Yi directly.


    When the blood wolf king attacked, a blood moon appeared in front of him. This is the secret skill of the blood wolf king family: "kill the blood moon wolf". This round of blood moon, with towering murderous Qi, directly pressed to the top of Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi''s complexion remained unchanged and his body leaned forward slightly. Under his urging, the gun was too far away from the top of the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The wolf Wang Yi came straight to the wolf king Shen Yi''s blood.


    The two of them collided directly in midair.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful impact and the waves that formed covered everyone''s sight for a time.


    When the dust settled, the blood moon in front of the blood wolf king was completely broken, and Shen Yi''s gun was stuck in the mouth of the blood wolf king.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Shen Yi smiled, without any hesitation, and directly displayed the hundred mile cloud cluster gun.


    The numerous snake head vines with them drilled into the mouth of the blood wolf king, and some bit on its tongue.


    The blood wolf king roared angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Yiqiang took a breath and lifted the blood wolf king directly, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The bloody wolf king, who was just full of evil spirit, let Shen Yi fall into the ground.


    The blood wolf king struggled out fiercely, his eyes turned blood red, roared again and again and rushed to Shen Yi, and the breath on his body had completely burst out. If the momentum of the blood wolf king just now is just an ordinary momentum of the sea, then now its momentum has condensed into a torrent.


    Those onlookers, many of them who entered the real world, felt that their blood was rolling in their chest, and some people spewed a mouthful of blood. We should understand that humans are usually more insidious than monsters, and they master all kinds of magic tools and martial arts, but for monsters, their strength is everything.


    Under normal circumstances, humans of the same level may not be the opponents of monsters of the same level, but this is obviously not suitable for Shen Yi.


    I saw that Shen Yi didn''t panic, but directly killed him from his strong momentum and swam around the blood wolf king.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The long gun kept falling on the blood wolf king. The blood wolf king also wanted to kill Shen Yi, but all its moves made Shen Yi dodge in an easy way.


    Soon, the blood wolf king had left many blood marks on his body.


    Countless people stared at this scene in shock. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi could not lose the wind and fight under pressure when fighting with the blood wolf king in the air sea.


    No one in the field imagined that, especially the son of God, he was completely stupid. When Shen Yi mocked him just now, he was just angry at Shen Yi''s arrogance. He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really hold down the blood wolf king he summoned.


    But now, Shen Yi is really holding down the blood wolf king.


    He has always been proud of his cards, but now why is there no effect?


    "It''s impossible. It''s all an illusion." The son murmured, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    But the scene in front of him was still very clear.


    Now, under the suppression of Shen Yi, the blood wolf king is still a little domineering as the wolf king, but he is constantly wailing.


    "Did Shen madman hide his strength just now?" At this time, many people are also whispering in their hearts.


    The blood wolf king, with a touch of fear in his eyes, surrounded by these humans, they simply don''t understand their current situation. Just now, when fighting with the human in front of him, the blood wolf king always has the feeling that he has been completely seen through by the other party.


    Their moves and defects, even the habit of fighting, are well understood by the other party. Before they take any action, the other party has counted everything.


    The other party is clearly a human who only enters the eight realms of truth, while he is clearly a monster in the realm of Qi sea!


    "Damn human, I don''t believe you can really calculate everything." The blood wolf king roared angrily.


    Unfortunately, its words fell into the ears of the people around it, and there were only bursts of "Oh, woo" sound, just like a wail.


    "Human, you die!"


    The blood wolf king suddenly narrowed his eyes. His towering momentum gathered the surrounding auras, countless auras, directly towards the position of his right claw.


    "It''s time to kill human beings, now it''s time to kill human beings!" When the blood wolf king finally gathered its power and was preparing to hit this fatal blow, Shen Yi flashed and appeared on its head, and the wisps of Buddhist gold shrouded it.


    "Not good!"


    The blood wolf king''s expression changed and screamed bad.


    Is this human trying to trap his right claw?


    I saw that Shen Yi''s golden threads of Buddhism were wrapped around his right claw.


    The blood wolf king only felt that his eyes were black, this hateful human, he really got it!


    The blood wolf needs to be killed by the strike of the right claw, which is the secret of their blood wolf royal family.


    This blow can not only lock the opponent''s body shape, but also burst out several times of power. Any method of resistance has no effect under this blow.


    But the only fear of this secret method is that when this power converges to the extreme, it will encounter constraints. And now, the other party is really binding themselves.


    "Bang!"


    The blood wolf king struggled to kill the blood wolf, but Shen Yi''s Dharma gold wire had trapped it firmly.


    This huge force burst in an instant because it could not be vented. The power that the blood wolf king finally gathered has now completely turned into a self eating evil fruit. Its right claw has been thinly fried.


    At this time, the blood wolf king has completely lost the idea of continuing to fight. The human in front of him is too weird. Now he has only one idea and turns around to escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now." Shen Yi said coldly.


    Shen Yi didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. While he was preparing to escape, Shen Yi smiled coldly.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    The numerous vines rose, and the blood wolf king just took a step, and these vines have wrapped its other three feet. The blood wolf king in the magnificent sea of Qi lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Shen Yiju was high and down, and the too far gun flashed a cold light, and suddenly stabbed at the position between the blood wolf king''s eyebrows.


    "Oh, woo!"


    There was a flash of fear in the blood wolf king''s eyes, but there was a touch of madness hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    When Shen Yi''s gun was too far away and was about to stab the blood wolf king.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you can die now!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and a shadow appeared on Shen Yi''s side.


    The man held a dagger in his left hand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. When he waved it, the dagger flashed across the cold light and pasted it on Shen Yi''s neck. It was only a little short of cutting off Shen Yi''s head.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, didn''t expect you to die here today?" The man''s mouth was ferocious and wanted to see the tragedy of Shen Yi''s dying struggle.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi just smiled contemptuously and said faintly, "are you willing to come out now?"


    "Huh?"


    The man''s heart suddenly, his heart suddenly had a bad idea. His secret skill is so superb that Shen Yi can''t detect it. Then why did he say such a thing?


    At this time, the blood wolf king, who fell to the ground and had lost his combat effectiveness, suddenly spewed a heat wave out of his mouth.


    This heat wave comes with a surge, which is full of endless monster breath.


    "No!"


    The man screamed in despair.


    This heat wave is coming at him, and he has now focused all his attention on Shen Yi. He didn''t notice the heat wave just now. When he did, it was too late.

 Chapter 435

    This billowing heat wave is formed by the infinite evil spirit in the blood wolf king. What is contained in this heat wave is a monster in the sea of gas, a monster stored all his life!


    Under this terrible evil blast, anyone below the gas sea will die as long as they are contaminated by the heat wave. Even the strong in Qihai will lose half their lives if the heat wave hits them directly.


    This move is a secret skill mastered by the blood wolf king. It''s a dying blow.


    When fighting with the blood wolf king, many people relaxed their vigilance when they saw that the blood wolf king had lost his combat effectiveness, and fell under the evil heat wave.


    However, the blood wolf king''s move can hide the world and the sea and anyone, but it can''t hide Shen Yi.


    When the blood wolf king just fell to the ground, Shen Yi guessed that the other party was brewing this trick. So he just pretended to attack, and his real purpose was to deceive the dying blow of the blood wolf king, and to see if he could attract the man hidden in the dark.


    In fact, Shen Yi always knew that there was a person hidden in the dark around him.


    When he first appeared, the man had been hidden in the dark. Shen Yi just ignored him at that time. This man thought his assassination would have unexpected effects.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi has already calculated everything.


    Shen Yi guessed that the other party thought he would focus all his attention on the blood wolf king without knowing that the blood wolf king would blow out an angry wave, and he was likely to jump out now.


    And sure enough, this person jumped out at this critical moment, just as Shen Yi speculated.


    "Oh, woo!"


    When the man appeared, the blood wolf king''s expression was also a little stunned, but it had been hit and could not be taken back.


    His eyes kept flashing with anger. He could only watch helplessly. He tried his best to attack Shen Yi. The angry wave that originally wanted to attack Shen Yi hit this sudden human body.


    This human, he appeared a little too timely, didn''t he?


    Under his own storm, now this human has been reduced to ashes, and there is no body left.


    The blood wolf king''s heart is full of unwilling color. If he didn''t appear and his anger wave hit Shen Yi just now, it is Shen Yi who fell now.


    "Blood wolf king, if you have no other means now, then die." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly that while he was talking, Taili gun had pointed to the blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king wants to struggle, but where can he get rid of Shen Yi''s overwhelming power and oppression? I saw this majestic blood wolf king just appeared, now lying on the ground, like a lost dog, struggling to stand up, but no matter how hard it struggled, it had no effect.


    Shen Yi walked towards it slowly. Step by step, just like beating on its heart.


    The blood wolf king now looked at Shen Yi, only fear, no more the majesty of monsters in the sea, and crawled on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi didn''t give him a chance to beg for mercy at all. Too far away from the gun, the cold awn fell on the blood wolf king. There was a blood hole in the blood wolf king.


    Shen Yi didn''t stop. He folded his body. It was too far away from the gun and continued to stab out.


    The blood wolf king could only make a series of howling sounds, and gradually there was no howling sound, only the breath out but not the breath in.


    The son next to him has already been scared silly. Where does he dare to stop half a point?


    Now Shen Yi is like the demon king in hell before his eyes.


    Shen Yi''s shot kept falling on the blood wolf king at this time.


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, the vitality in the blood wolf king''s body gradually subsided and slowly dissipated.


    Its huge head shrugged down, the vitality in its body completely disappeared, its huge body fell to the ground, and its eyes were still full of unwilling color. It is estimated that until the death of the blood wolf king, he didn''t expect that he finally came out of the seal. As a result, he fell, and still fell on a young man who entered the real world.


    Shen Yi just glanced at it gently. After confirming that the blood wolf king had fallen, he put it directly into the spirit ring. When I saw Tan Qi again, I took out the body of the blood wolf king.


    At the same time, the seal of the son slowly cracked, and with a puff of smoke, it turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "The blood wolf king has fallen?"


    The son''s face turned white. Now the seal has disappeared, which proves that the blood wolf king has completely fallen.


    This seal is the treasure of their holy gate. I''m afraid I can''t escape punishment when I return to the holy gate. However, what is really terrible is not the loss of the seal, but whether Shen Yi will let himself go.


    "Back!"


    The son of God is about to step aside. At this time, he has already lost the courage to challenge Shen Yi.


    But before he could lift his feet, Shen Yi was one step ahead of him and stood in front of him.


    "Now you think you can go?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    The Holy Son''s face became very ugly. He thought that the overall situation had been decided when he summoned the bleeding wolf king, but he didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so strong.


    A magnificent monster in the air sea was simply defeated by him. The son of God, he really can''t imagine what else he can do to defeat Shen Yi.


    The other geniuses who were still on the court also turned blue and didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    "Shen madman, do you still want to kill them all?" The son asked with a strong breath.


    "Why don''t you kill them all? If you want to die, I''ll do it for you. I just ask you, are you satisfied?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    There is only contradiction between him and the son, but no deep hatred. If he cuts it down in battle, it''s just for the moment.


    But now the other party obviously has no ability to fight back, so Shen Yi doesn''t directly choose to hurt the killer, but this premise is that the other party should know each other.


    "I..."


    The face of the son kept struggling. A decadent color flashed in his eyes and subconsciously looked around. The onlookers around him had fixed their eyes on him.


    Under the gaze of these people, he only felt the convulsions in his heart. Shen Yi could defeat the blood wolf king by himself, and even defeat the God binding array of the three kings of God. This kind of experience was far from what he could imagine. If you are strong enough to hold on, you are just asking for its humiliation.


    He had no choice but to admit defeat. He really didn''t expect that he would lose to a genius from the kingdom of Xia one day, and he was still in the battle of heroes. The son of God endured the pain in his heart, shook his head bitterly and retreated to a side way: "I admit defeat."


    His sentence fell and shocked the whole audience.


    "The son voluntarily admitted defeat?"


    "In this case, if he doesn''t admit defeat, he''s just looking for his own death. Shen Yi has already surpassed other geniuses in breaking the binding God array and killing the blood wolf king."


    "You say which of the four is stronger or weaker than Shen madman?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the performance of Shen madman today, he has not lost to any genius in six countries."


    These onlookers around them whispered one by one. They didn''t think there was anything abnormal about the son''s defeat, but that Shen Yi''s powerful was really too abnormal.


    Shen Yi''s performance today is simply too bright.


    Who can imagine that a few months ago, Shen Yi was just an unknown young man who rose with an invincible attitude in such a short time.


    No one believed that Shen Yi would really win the British war before it was opened. Now, even a fool can see that the overall situation has been set.


    The other geniuses turned pale. They knew that from today on, they would always be on the pillar of shame and become a stepping stone for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi looked at them coldly.


    When these geniuses touched Shen Yi''s eyes, their hearts could not help trembling. Several of them have been injured by the binding God array just now. They want to fight again, but they can''t exert their full strength. And even if they can do their best, they can never be Shen Yi''s opponents.


    Having no choice, these geniuses turned to Shen Yi''s position and bowed respectfully: "we also choose to admit defeat."


    At the same time, they stepped aside.


    Their voice fell, and the bystanders around blew up completely. These geniuses don''t even have the courage to fight. Does Shen Yi really want to admire all geniuses of his age?


    Now only Xue Changfeng is alone. His hands are tightly held on his three pointed and two edged gun. His breath has changed up and down and become extremely unstable.


    When Shen Yi looked at him, he suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Yi.


    Xue Changfeng''s eyes flashed a color of struggle. Shen Yi gently asked, "are you willing to admit defeat?"


    Xue Changfeng frowned tightly and shook decisively. He forced his long gun to the ground.


    "Shen madman, I admit you are strong. I Xue Changfeng is not your opponent." Xue Changfeng took a deep breath and said slowly, "but there are only defeated Xue Changfeng in the world. There is no Xue Changfeng who takes the initiative to admit defeat. Shen madman, if you want to win these Yingtai, beat me!"


    When he said this sentence, he summoned up his courage, but he is a small martial god. He has his own faith in his heart, which is a belief that thousands of people will die.


    In his heart, there was only one way of endless "war", and he did not take the initiative to admit defeat. He would die for this belief.


    "As you wish." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When seeing Xue Changfeng''s eyes just now, Shen Yi had guessed the other party''s decision. He was not surprised. If the other party refuses to admit defeat, it is enough to defeat him.


    Shen Yi killed Xue Changfeng with his gun while he was talking. His speed was not very fast, but he walked with an unstoppable momentum. He was stunned and killed thousands of troops.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing Shen Yi rushing towards himself, Xue Changfeng''s eyes flashed a look of fanaticism.


    Now his state has been raised to the extreme, and all the true Qi in his body has been mobilized. There are bursts of flames flashing at every turn.


    When his three pointed and two edged gun was waving, it aroused fire lotus in the air. His long gun rushed at Shen Yi with the murderous spirit.


    "Half a step in the sea of Qi!"


    When Xue Changfeng did not move, he showed his unusual place. The continuous Qi was like an ocean. His realm directly suppresses any genius in the field. Even Shen Yi is worse than his realm.

 Chapter 436

    "This is the real strength of the half step Qihai territory. It seems that Xue Changfeng has broken the shackles in his heart. Now he has no obstacles from the Qihai territory. The difference is only time."


    "Xue Changfeng is a blessing in disguise this time."


    Many people exclaimed.


    Just now, Xue Changfeng was also half a step in the sea of Qi, but there was absolutely no such posture that he could break through at any time. Now, everyone didn''t expect that Xue Changfeng would break the shackles of the sea of Qi in this war and have completed a perfect transformation.


    Now he is the fifth of the four to break through the air sea.


    The premise is that he can survive today.


    "Yes, if you have broken through the air sea, it may be worth facing up to, but half step air sea is not air sea after all. Now you are not my opponent." While Shen Yi''s voice fell, his long gun flashed golden light and stopped in front of Xue Changfeng.


    "Hehe, can you stop it? It''s really two words. Shen madman, it''s not so easy for you to beat me Xue Changfeng." Xue Changfeng roared.


    "What a strike!"


    At the front of Xue Changfeng''s long gun, a fire phoenix condensed in mid air.


    The Phoenix spread its wings and came to Shen Yi in an instant.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun slightly shook out a gunflower, which was swept by a trickle of water, turned into a water dragon and jumped at the fire phoenix.


    The dragons and phoenixes collided in mid air, and a burst of chirping sound penetrated the cave. Countless lights and shadows were shot out and hit the surrounding ground.


    The flat ground immediately became pitted.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Xue Changfeng''s action did not stop. He glared at Shen Yi, raised his three pointed two edged gun and rushed towards him.


    His body method has been improved to the extreme, and only a light and shadow pass by. His whole body appeared in front of Shen Yi, and the three pointed two edged gun attacked Shen Yi at a very tricky angle.


    Shen Yi''s look also didn''t change. His too far gun greeted him. When rowing, with an unstoppable force, he directly stopped Xue Changfeng''s gun.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as their long guns collided with each other, Xue Changfeng felt a huge force. The huge anti shock force made him feel that he couldn''t hold his long gun.


    Waiting for him to recover, Shen Yi''s spear turned and cut Xue Changfeng with more than Zhang jinmang.


    The onlookers nearby have been silly. It is clear that Xue Changfeng took the initiative to attack just now. Why did Shen Yi press Xue Changfeng after a confrontation?


    In a hurry, Xue Changfeng could only use the magic power on this magic instrument.


    "The sky dog roars the moon!"


    Under the control of Xue Changfeng, countless auras came here. Even those onlookers could clearly feel that the auras on the ground that day rolled into Xue Changfeng''s spear. At this time, under everyone''s gaze, I saw a black virtual shadow gradually emerging. The shadow looked like a dog.


    But above the dog shadow, there is a towering momentum, as if the whole world has changed color because of it.


    It''s just a dog shadow. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the real appearance of this shadow will be.


    "Good magic." Shen Yi said faintly.


    At this time, the golden light on him flickered, and the reincarnation Vajra Sutra worked directly. When he practiced this reincarnation Vajra Sutra, he almost plundered the Reiki between heaven and earth. Now, taking this opportunity, he is competing with Xue Changfeng for these Reiki.


    The formation of this dog shadow must have sufficient aura. If there is not enough aura, the strength of this dog shadow will be greatly reduced.


    Under the crazy snatch of the two of them, a vortex of aura was formed around them. The monsters within a few hundred miles were shivering in their caves at this time, because they all felt a strong pressure on their heads.


    "Are these two people really the geniuses of the younger generation? Watching them fight today, I understand that I have lived in vain for decades."


    "This is the real genius. I used to boast that I was a genius at that time, but when I compared with them, I realized how arrogant I was."


    "Even if you only see today''s war, it''s worth your trip."


    Many people exclaimed that Xue Changfeng''s performance really opened their eyes. Xue Changfeng also proved with his own strength that their old talents are not good for nothing. At least this war played the pride of their old talents.


    "Kill!"


    The two of them moved almost at the same time.


    Xue Changfeng''s dog shadow pounced on Shen Yi, and the golden light on Shen Yi flashed a Buddha. The Buddha was more than ten feet tall and photographed the dog shadow with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha directly cracked into pieces of golden light, which gathered back into Shen Yi''s body, and the dog shadow summoned by Xue Changfeng exploded directly in mid air.


    "Not good!"


    Xue Changfeng''s face changed wildly. The dog shadow was summoned by him, but it exploded suddenly. Moreover, the explosion place was too close to him. The huge air wave hit him and directly rushed him out. He sprayed blood at his mouth and fell heavily to the ground.


    Shen Yi took this opportunity to carry the gun and came to Xue Changfeng. Now Xue Changfeng is exhausted and has no resistance at all.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun, how can he stop it?


    Even those ordinary onlookers have a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    finished!


    Xue Changfeng was doomed this time. I didn''t expect that the great Xiaowu God would end the curtain in this way.


    "Alas, Xue Changfeng is the closest genius to the Qihai realm outside the four countries in the six countries. I didn''t expect to fall in this place today."


    "Just now, he shouldn''t have had to fight crazy Shen."


    "It''s a pity."


    Xue Changfeng is the last genius on Qunying stage. With his failure, it also proves that Shen Yi has really completed the feat of Qunying stage.


    Under everyone''s regretful gaze, Shen Yi''s long gun has now fallen on Xue Changfeng.


    The surrounding space was completely covered up by the golden light. People only felt their eyes hurt for a while, and subconsciously turned their eyes elsewhere.


    At this time, the water dragon and the Phoenix fighting in mid air are divided.


    The water dragon summoned by Shen Yi bit tightly on the neck of the fire phoenix. The Phoenix struggled back and forth in mid air, and directly spread into flames all over the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    "Xue Changfeng lost."


    Many people shook their heads with sighs.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, there were several strong men in the air sea. Their eyes were stunned. Their eyes were tightly locked in the place where Shen Yi fought with Xue Changfeng just now. Their breathing became a little faster involuntarily.


    At this time, they can clearly perceive that there are two vitality in the place where Shen Yi stands.


    Is Xue Changfeng not dead at all?


    Didn''t Shen Yi kill him just now?


    So, Xue Changfeng didn''t fall at all, but blocked Shen Yi''s shot?


    Everyone watched nervously. When the golden light dissipated, they could see the picture in the Chu field. I saw that Xue Changfeng did not fall, but half knelt on the ground with disheveled hair. His breath has become very depressed, and there is no strength of the first war.


    Shen Yi, his momentum is still very strong, as if the war just now had not affected him at all.


    Now his Taili gun is stabbing Xue Changfeng''s eyebrows, leaving a shallow mark on it. It''s only a little, almost. As long as Shen Yi''s spear edge goes one inch further, Xue Changfeng has become a corpse now.


    Just now, it was not Xue Changfeng who blocked Shen Yi''s shot, but Shen Yi who showed mercy.


    The onlookers nearby looked at the scene in front of them, especially Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, he also saved Xue Changfeng''s life. Shen madman, he is not only a genius in the world, but also broad-minded. I really admire such a person!"


    "Shen Yi, did he successfully challenge the battle of heroes?"


    "Shen madman, he not only challenged the talents of the six countries, but also convinced all the talents of the six countries."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Daxia kingdom will rise because of Shen madman alone."


    Countless people are talking excitedly about Shen Yi and the British war. It was a wonderful battle with twists and turns.


    Whether at the beginning, Shen Yi challenged the heroism of Qun Ying with one person''s strength, or he won the strength of the three kings of the array to bind the gods, or he convinced Yang Yihai and made Yang Yihai perform the wonderful disciple ceremony, or Shen Yi''s terror of easily killing the demon beast blood wolf king in the sea.


    Now, it''s worth talking about fighting Xue Changfeng alone and suppressing the strength of the other party. Now that Shen Yi has defeated Xue Changfeng, there is no suspense in this battle.


    Is a miracle really coming?


    Before they came, they never thought that they could see such a battle.


    This war really refreshed their imagination.


    "This war really opened my eyes. I still feel blood boiling. I always thought that Shen Yi would lose this time. I didn''t expect that he would win."


    "Break the binding God array, subdue all kinds of heaven''s arrogance and kill the monsters in the air sea. Which of these things is not shocking? I didn''t expect that it all happened in one day, one person."


    "From today on, I''m afraid no one in the six countries will question Shen Yi''s talent!"


    "Shen Yi is not a strong man in the gas sea now, but he has the strength to stand side by side with the four." Countless people marveled endlessly. Today''s battle is really far more wonderful than all the battles they have seen in their life.


    At this time, Xue Changfeng looked up bitterly and looked at Shen Yi.


    At this time, his face has gradually become calm, not as gray as before.


    "I, I admit defeat." Xue Changfeng kept struggling, but finally he sighed helplessly and turned his 10000 feelings into these three words.


    His three words fell, and the whole world suddenly became silent.


    But it was silent for less than three breaths, which was replaced by the cheers of mountains and tsunami.

 Chapter 437

    Shen Yi glanced at the crowd. As long as he touched Shen Yi''s eyes, they all became more and more painstaking. Especially those young geniuses, they looked at Shen Yi as if they were worshipping God. From today on, they may regard Shen Yi as a God.


    Shen Yi''s performance today is also worthy of the word God in their eyes.


    "Everybody!"


    The one who refused to obey the spirit asked, "when the one who refused to obey the spirit is still on the stage, he is still excited?"


    Over the years, tianbailing has been responsible for dealing with many talents in the six countries. He has seen too many talents, many of which have broken through the sea of Qi only in his twenties. However, he has never met anyone who can refresh his cognition like Shen Yi.


    Up to now, tianbailing hasn''t seen the limit of Shen Yi. He still doesn''t know whether there are other secrets in Shen Yi.


    In the face of the questions raised by tianbailing, these geniuses lowered their heads one by one. When they secretly looked at Shen Yi, there was deep fear in their eyes.


    Those geniuses who are usually high above all bow their heads at this time.


    "Damn it!"


    The leaders of the other five countries kept roaring in their hearts, but none of them dared to say this.


    In the war just now, their domestic talents have tried their best. If you want to say that they are not as skilled as people. Now talking about other things is just asking for humiliation. Whether they are willing or not, with Shen Yi''s performance today, he will be completely famous among the six countries.


    Since then, the kingdom of Daxia has finally had a real top-grade genius.


    In the expectation of everyone, tianbailing no longer hesitated, but glanced at the surrounding talents, and directly announced: "now I declare that Shen Yi has succeeded in challenging qunyingtai!"


    His voice fell, and the roaring cheers rang out again.


    Tianbailing handed over the document symbolizing half of the ancient mysterious pulse to Shen Yi.


    Under their witness, Shen Yi won the British war like a miracle.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid that Shen madman will really live up to his Madman''s name when he fights today."


    "There are many frivolous people in the world. Some people have won this group of British wars, but they either subdued other talents with their realm, or they took the opportunity to win the group of British wars only when the top talents didn''t arrive. I''m afraid there''s no other way to challenge many talents who entered the eight levels of the real world and nine levels of the real world like crazy Shen, and win the group of British wars There are people! "


    These people discussed in high spirits.


    Shen Yi deserves his name in this battle!


    Shen Yi will also represent the great Xia state and obtain half of the ancient xuanmai. As long as Yunhai spirit and haiaojun can lead the team and win another victory, I''m afraid more than half of the ancient xuanmai will fall in the kingdom of Daxia.


    In any case, even if the cloud sea spirit failed, this time the great Xia Kingdom has been the biggest winner of the ancient xuanmai competition.


    All this is because there is a Shen Yi in their country.


    By now, the British war has ended, but the storm has just begun. It has almost been predicted that Shen Yi is destined to sweep the six countries with a strong wind in the future.


    "Now half of the ancient xuanmai belongs to the kingdom of Daxia. The other half will be determined by the team battle." Tianbailing said slowly at this time.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped aside. Now that his game is over, he has returned to the camp of Daxia with this instrument.


    The look of tianbailing gradually became serious. He said: "now give countries half an hour to prepare. When half an hour is over, the team war will start. I hope countries can perform well in the team game and strive for another good result."


    These rules have been decided before the ancient xuanmai was opened, and people naturally have no objection.


    However, the onlookers are still discussing the group war just now.


    At the beginning, we all felt that this time the ancient mysterious vein competition, the real tragic and wonderful will be the team war. As for the struggle of the genius generation, it will be fierce, but it must not be wonderful enough. I didn''t expect that they would see such a soul stirring battle in the battle of genius.


    This battle of genius has directly become a stage for Shen Yi and his complete fame in the six countries.


    Up to now, many onlookers have not recovered from the wonderful battle for a long time.


    It was a feast of duels.


    This is a real war of miracles, and they are all witnesses of this miracle.


    "Shen Yi, you did it, you really did it!" The cloud sea spirit muttered to himself with some excitement.


    When Shen Yi first decided to fight against the heroes, the spirit of the cloud sea was still very worried in his heart. He was afraid that Shen Yi would outsmart himself. If the ancient xuanmai didn''t fight for it, it''s just for the time being, because it''s normal for them to get nothing from such high-level resources.


    I''m afraid they had a chance to get the ancient mysterious pulse, but Shen Yi''s reckless decision led to a failure.


    At that time, the country of Daxia will definitely target him, and the Chen family will not let go of such an opportunity.


    But he never thought that Shen Yi had really completed this unparalleled initiative. With one man''s strength, many geniuses in the field couldn''t lift their heads.


    A real top-level genius finally appeared in their great Xia country. After those four, the fifth genius in six countries can reach the level of demon.


    Seeing that Shen Yi has returned to his camp, Yunhai spirit and several of them can no longer stand the excitement in their hearts and surround Shen Yi.


    Looking at their eyes, Shen Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "everybody, what are you trying to do?"


    "Shen Yi, in the war just now, you showed the prestige of our Daxia country and won enough face for our Daxia country! Really good! On behalf of the royal family, I will not be stingy when I return to China." The cloud sea Spirit said excitedly.


    "Thank you, Yunhai spirit. I don''t ask for other rewards. I just hope the royal family can do what they have promised me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now Shen Yi is not pretending to be calm, but really calm.


    For others, even if they can complete the pioneering work of Qunying war, they will be excited, but Shen Yi''s mood does not fluctuate.


    In his eyes, all these are things that have long been destined to be good.


    Shen Yi seldom does things he is not sure about, but in his eyes, ordinary things seem very incredible in the eyes of others.


    "Shen Yi, don''t worry. I can promise it now. You have made great contributions to the royal family of the great Xia kingdom. Don''t mention just using the roof. Even if there are other requirements, as long as our royal family can meet them, I will promise them all instead of the royal family." The cloud sea Spirit said with ecstasy.


    Haiaojun now has the same smile on his face. If there is no accident, their Haifu will rise with the existence of Shen Yi.


    With Shen Yi''s talent, it is certain that they will get the top-grade examination when they enter Tianding mountain, and then their reputation will reach its peak.


    Haiaojun is not a person who likes to strive for fame and fortune. What he really wants to see is not the growth of fame and fortune, but the growth of Shen Yi. He is sincerely gratified.


    Now in the camp of the great Xia Kingdom, the only one who looks gloomy is LV Lin. The brighter Shen Yi''s performance, the greater the impact on him.


    LV Lin and the Chen family have long been tied together. Now even if he wants to join Shen Yi, he has no chance.


    So, taking advantage of the excitement just now, no one noticed him. LV Lin secretly sent the news back to the Chen family. The current situation is beyond his control. If he wants to target Shen Yi, he has no chance. At this time, it just depends on how the Chen family will deal with it.


    However, he didn''t notice that when he did these actions, he thought he had concealed it from anyone, but someone had already quietly seen all this in his eyes.

 Chapter 438

    On their side of the kingdom of Daxia, when they were discussing Shen Yi in a lively way, several elders of the cloud family had rushed over on the high platform.


    They didn''t see Shen Yi''s previous battle, but they saw the scene when Shen Yi defeated Xue Changfeng just now.


    "Old six, it''s really the boy in front of him. He broke through the ten levels of Tianyun in half an hour and got the baptism of Tianyun?" A man with a fierce look on his face asked with a frown of suspicion.


    Shen Yigang''s performance in that shot was really brilliant, but he just entered the eight realms of reality.


    Such a genius is rare, but it is definitely not unparalleled. However, the baptism of Tianyun has never been achieved by anyone since they left their ancestral precepts. It can be seen that it is difficult.


    This young man, did he really finish it?


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of our cloud family''s Zuxun? You didn''t see that scene just now. Tianyun gate is shining brightly. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others." The elder six sighed.


    "Old six, we don''t believe you. But do we really want to recognize a young man who only enters the eight realms of truth and deliver our cloud family to him?" The man said reluctantly, "if so, I''m the first to disagree."


    "But are we going to break the ancestral precepts?"


    The words of the six elders fell, and the field suddenly became silent.


    They don''t want to follow the ancestral precepts. Now the situation of the cloud family is quite good in the six countries. There is no need to go further. But none of them dared to express their opposition openly, because such disobedience to the words of their ancestors was a matter of great disrespect within the six countries.


    "Did you notice a detail?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "What details?" Someone asked.


    The man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Shen Yi is a man. He uses a long gun. If I remember correctly, young master Yun, he fell under the long gun?"


    His words fell, and there was a sudden silence around him.


    "You mean, he may be the murderer of young master Yun?" Someone asked strangely.


    "It''s just my guess." The man said coldly, guessing in his mouth, but his eyes were quite firm.


    Many people have a sudden look on their faces at this time. These days, they have been focusing on the strong in the air sea. Because in their eyes, no one who enters the real world can kill childe Yun when killing the four killers.


    But now the man mentioned it fiercely, and everyone realized that if anyone has this strength in entering the real world, Shen Yi should be the first, and he still uses a gun!


    "It''s impossible. Shen Yi has no grievances or enmities with Childe Yun, and there is no interest dispute between them. Why did he kill childe Yun? And at that time, through on-site judgment, the man who killed childe Yun has mastered the power of God and soul, which can only be possessed by the strong in Qihai." The six elders frowned.


    "It''s true that there is no injustice or hatred, but it''s not necessarily that there is no interest relationship between them." Someone nearby shook his head.


    "What is the interest between them?" The sixth elder frowned.


    "Why do you think the strength of the son of God is advancing by leaps and bounds today?" The man next to him said disdainfully: "it is precisely because of the help of Childe Yun that the son has the current strength. At that time, childe Yun asked the son to deal with Shen Yi."


    "Why?"


    "The entrance examination of Tianding mountain." The man said slowly.


    His voice fell and the faces of the others turned pale.


    At this time, they realized that these two people really involved interests. They are not the children of Tianding mountain. They have ignored the assessment of Tianding mountain.


    At the beginning of Tianding mountain, I will use the method of assessment to select five top-grade disciples in the six countries, and those four will certainly be able to be promoted to top-grade, and the only suspense is the fifth one. Young master Yun, he was the one who wanted the most, but Shen Yi suddenly killed him.


    If childe Yun wanted to kill Shen Yi in order not to affect his assessment, he really said it in the past.


    "How can the power of the divine soul be explained?" Liuchang said with an ugly face.


    "Six elders, it''s very rare that they can have the power of divine soul when they enter the real world, but rarity doesn''t mean they don''t exist. We''ve seen too many records of this kind in ancient books. Besides, the genius who can complete the battle of heroes is still very rare since ancient times. Isn''t it the same?" The man said faintly.


    "This..."


    The six elders'' heart became very complicated for a time. They didn''t know how to deal with the following situation.


    Now he himself believes that the man who killed young master Yun is Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi has now been baptized by Tianyun. He has nominally belonged to the master of their cloud family. But now Shen Yi also involves that it is possible to kill the first genius of their cloud family.


    It can be big or small.


    If it''s small, Shen Yi just killed an ordinary cloud family as the head of the cloud family. What''s the big deal?


    But if it''s big, what Shen Yi can kill is the hope of their cloud family in the world. Such hatred can''t be solved without dying.


    For a moment, the six elders'' hearts were full of twists and turns, and they completely lost their mind.


    Other Yun family members, their eyebrows also tightly locked together, looked at each other and sighed.


    "This matter is beyond the scope of our discussion. I think we''d better wait for the patriarch to make a decision." Someone sighed.


    "This matter can only be decided by the patriarch and the elder." The others nodded in agreement.


    This matter is not only about the death of Childe Yun, but also the future of their cloud family, which can''t help but they are not serious.


    When these people in the cloud family stopped communicating, the team war within the six countries is almost ready now.


    This time, the team battle also adopts the way of three challenge arenas. A country can only choose once, and the competition will be the elite teams of various countries.


    "Shen Yi, the following things will be left to us!" The team of Daxia Kingdom has been fully assembled, and the cloud sea spirit is standing in front. He took a deep breath and said with firm eyes.


    The overall strength of their Daxia country is the weakest among the six countries, but this time, he has made up his mind to fight well with other countries.


    Shen Yi''s performance has been brilliant enough. If they can be defeated easily, they will lose not only their own people, but also the people of their great Xia country. When those people outside discuss, someone will say with disdain:


    "In the kingdom of Daxia, there is only one Shen Yi they can take out their hands."


    This is absolutely a great humiliation for them, and it is also a disgrace for their great Xia country.


    "Wait a minute." When they were ready to start, Shen Yi suddenly spoke slowly.


    "Shen Yi, do you have anything else to do?" The cloud sea spirit asked curiously.


    "Take these things with you and you may need them later." Shen Yi said calmly.


    While talking, Shen Yi handed him a stack of things.


    When seeing Shen Yi take out some things, there was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the cloud sea spirit. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi took out.


    However, when the cloud sea spirit focused on the things Shen Yi took out, he was shocked and stared at everything in his palm.


    "This, this is a talisman?"


    The cloud sea spirit was completely frightened. He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi would take out such a large number of talismans, and they were all combat talismans. He asked subconsciously, "Shen Yi, where did you get these talismans? These are priceless treasures!"


    "I drew it myself when I learned the rules of ancient xuanmai competition." Shen Yi just stared at him calmly and said faintly, "in this way, you can have more confidence. I said, it will help your royal family compete for this ancient mysterious vein. Naturally, you will do your best."


    "Painted?"


    The expression on the face of the cloud sea spirit suddenly froze. Can Shen Yi draw runes?

 Chapter 439

    What Shen Yi took out was definitely not the talismans that beginners can engrave, but the top-grade talismans that only talismans masters can carve.


    Even those powerful nobles may not have much reserves in their family. Only core disciples are qualified to wear these runes.


    Within the six countries, the master of talismans has always been a very scarce profession, especially the master who can carve top-grade talismans.


    This leads to the fact that each piece of talisman is very precious in the six countries, and the emergence of talisman is rarely seen in battle. However, this does not mean that talismans do not work. On the contrary, talismans play a great role. If a talisman is used in time, it really has the effect of reversing the war situation.


    One of these talismans that Shen Yi took out is equivalent to a blow from the top strong person who enters the real world, and it is also a blow from the top strong person who enters the real world without brewing anytime, anywhere. Once so many talismans are put into a team game for a while, they can definitely change the outcome of the game.


    "Shen Yi, did you draw so many talismans alone? I really didn''t expect that you can even draw talismans." The cloud sea spirit sighed with shock on his face.


    He can''t see through Shen Yi now.


    The cloud sea spirit can''t imagine how many secrets are hidden in this young man who is only in his twenties.


    But now the referee of the team game has been urging, and the cloud sea spirit can only simply divide this talisman into each member.


    At the time of distribution, the cloud sea spirit did not explain the origin of these runes.


    There are too many secrets about Shen Yi. If even the talisman is made public, it may not be a good thing for Shen Yi.


    When they saw these talismans, the members of the Daxia team who had little confidence immediately became ecstatic.


    They were still worried about how the upcoming team war would be fought, and these talismans were life-saving herbs, which made them full of confidence one by one.


    Even LV Lin was surprised when he saw these talismans. He secretly sighed that the royal family seemed to have really bled this time for the battle of ancient xuanmai.


    In the whole summer, only the royal family can take out so many talismans at one time. He could never imagine that all these talismans came from Shen Yi.


    At this time, the members of these team competitions have entered the arena and can select the challenge arena.


    The cloud sea spirit did not take the initiative to choose the challenge arena, but let other countries choose it. Soon, they have occupied all the three challenge arenas.


    Fengxiao country directly occupied the main challenge arena.


    In terms of team strength, fengxiaoguo is definitely the first!


    At least in the face-to-face battle, no other country has the strength of a provocative country. Even if there are so many talismans now, the spirit of the cloud sea doesn''t want to hit the wind Xiaoguo.


    The cloud sea spirit selected the main competition points on the other two sub challenge arenas.


    This sub challenge arena is occupied by Yu Jinguo.


    Yujinguo they are good at arrays, and their arrays have miraculous effects in such team games.


    They set up their own array when they just boarded the challenge arena. Soon, the whole challenge arena was shrouded in a white fog. Only the human shadow flickered, but the specific trace could not be seen at all.


    The other place was occupied by the state of Bai Song.


    In the state of Bai Song, they were very good at refining tools, and their team completely highlighted this point.


    These people took out their magic weapons as soon as they boarded the challenge arena. For a moment, the streamer on the challenge arena was full of magic weapons. And around them, there are 36 giant swords standing, which is their signature sword array.


    The kingdom of Bai Song regards sword as its God, and this sword array is said to be a gift from the God of sword.


    "Hai Aojun, which challenge arena are we going to challenge?" The cloud sea spirit looked at the two challenge platforms and asked with a frown.


    Neither the Yujin state nor the Bai Song state is so easy to deal with. Without the talisman given by Shen Yi, they can go home.


    "The state of the white Song Dynasty is dominated by weapon refining. Most of their members carry defensive magic weapons. Our talisman is not very effective for them. I personally suggest putting it on the Yujin state." Hai Aojun shook his head and said.


    These talismans are their cards. Only by exerting the power of this card can they have a chance of winning.


    According to the words of the state of Bai Song, these talismans can indeed waste their defense magic tools, but the gap between them will not be significantly narrowed.


    In the case of Yujin Kingdom, they rely more on the array, which is a good choice for Daxia kingdom.


    We should understand that the real strength of Yujin is not their strength.


    In terms of personal strength, Yujin kingdom is definitely the lowest among the six countries, but they have an unparalleled array.


    This array is extremely difficult, but if you can use the power of runes to tear up the array of Yujin Kingdom and break their array at the beginning. Then once the Yujin Kingdom loses the advantage of the array, the cloud sea spirit will have a great possibility to win.


    "My idea is to challenge the Yujin kingdom." The cloud sea spirit nodded and said.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly when he saw the spirits of the cloud sea going to the other side of the Yujin kingdom.


    "They chose the Yujin kingdom?" In his opinion, Yujin country is not a good choice.


    These talismans can really break the current array of Yujin Kingdom, but once the array is broken and Daxia kingdom cannot form effective suppression, Yujin kingdom will rearrange the array.


    At that time, in the face of the Yujin kingdom with a new array, what should Daxia Kingdom do to deal with it?


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi is just a bystander now, and he can''t say these worries.


    "If the spirit of the cloud sea can grasp the opportunity to break the array of the Yujin Kingdom and effectively suppress them, it may not be that there is no chance of winning." Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    He believed that the spirit of the cloud sea had a grasp of the fighter, but he didn''t believe that he could ideally complete the command of the spirit of the cloud sea with the current state of the great Xia state.


    While Shen Yi was talking to himself, they had come to the arena of the Yujin kingdom.


    But when they first arrived here, they saw Yi Zhaoyang, who also came with their members of the southern barbarian country.


    When seeing the spirit of the cloud sea, Yi Zhaoyang''s mouth was filled with disdain.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the spirit of the cloud sea?" Yi Zhaoyang said sarcastically, "your ideas will not be the same as ours. Do you all want to challenge the Yujin kingdom?"


    "Yi Zhaoyang, why is he here?" A bad thought rose in the heart of the cloud sea spirit.


    "But the array of the kingdom of Yu Jin is not qualified to challenge. Aren''t you afraid that you will lose without seeing the shadow of others?" Yi Zhaoyang sneered and said again and again.


    "Yi Zhaoyang, are you here to fulfill your promise and get ready to eat shit on the ground?" The cloud sea Spirit said softly.


    "You..."


    Yi Zhaoyang''s eyes were cold and his face turned blue.


    This matter is about to become a disgrace for him all his life. He really wants to cut the cloud sea spirit thousands of times.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his anger and said, "cloud sea spirit, don''t say these things. What happened just now is just an accident, but good luck won''t always come to you. Today, we challenge the Yujin kingdom. I advise you to change a challenge arena."


    "If you want to change places in Daxia Kingdom, you Yi Zhaoyang are not qualified." The cloud sea Spirit said coldly.


    In this team race, only one team can be selected to challenge, not wheel combat. Because even if one side has great advantages in team competition, it will inevitably be damaged. In this case, if there is a wheel battle, it will be too inferior to the defending side.


    Originally, Yunhai lingzhe guessed that Nanman country would definitely compete with their old rival Bai Song country, while Yatang might choose one between Bai Song and Yu Jin country.


    Unexpectedly, when Yatang didn''t come, Yi Zhaoyang would appear in Yujin state with members of Nanman state.


    "I don''t have this qualification, so I can only invite tianbailing to preside over it." Yi Zhaoyang snorted coldly.


    According to the rules of the team competition, if two countries choose the same country, they will draw lots to absolutely challenge the candidates.


    Tianbailing has arrived at this time. Seeing that both countries were holding on, he could only take out the sign box.


    "Cloud sea spirit, I advise you to give up as soon as possible." Yi Zhaoyang took a cold look at the spirit of the cloud sea, and then drew out a sign at will.


    When he saw the handwriting on the sign, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily outlined a smile. He saw that there was a red word "middle" on the sign. And then looking at the face of the spirit of the cloud sea, it suddenly became ugly.


    "Ha ha, cloud sea spirit, this challenge arena is ours now. You can say goodbye." Yi Zhaoyang said with a laugh.


    "Hum!"


    The cloud sea Spirit said with fire in his eyes, "Yi Zhaoyang, don''t be complacent too early. The array of Yujin kingdom is not so easy to deal with. I hope you can laugh later."


    "It won''t bother you. Hehe, the challenge arena in the state of Bai Song hasn''t started yet. If you go one step later, you can only follow the trend of Xiaoguo." Yi Zhaoyang laughed.


    "Hai Aojun, what should I do now?" The cloud sea spirit frowned tightly and asked.


    Other members of the great Xia state, one by one, also looked ugly.


    The Yujin kingdom is their most ideal target of challenge. Now it has been taken away by the Nanman Kingdom, and the remaining two countries, one is the strongest of the six countries, and the other is restraining their talisman.


    This is really hard to choose!

 Chapter 440

    "If we are against the state of Bai Song, we have no advantage at all, and we may be at a disadvantage. Why don''t we directly choose fengxiao state?" Hai Aojun pondered for a moment and said, "now that we have so many talismans, we may not have the power of a war."


    "Fengxiao country?"


    The spirit of cloud sea pondered for a moment, and nodded with a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    The country of fengxiao is very strong, but with many talismans, their country of Daxia is not weak.


    Thinking of this, the cloud sea spirit didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly to the side of fengxiao country.


    Yi Zhaoyang is waiting with a smile to see the joke of Yunhai spirit. Once Yunhai spirit chooses to challenge the state of Bai Song, it is likely to offend Yatang.


    Why did he lead the team to challenge the Yujin Kingdom just now? To sow discord!


    If he can capture the kingdom of Yujin, he will provoke the relationship between the kingdom of Daxia and Yatang. If he cannot capture the kingdom of Yujin, it is not too late for them to return to the state of Bai Song.


    But soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the position where the cloud sea spirit walked past, he subconsciously muttered, "what does the cloud sea spirit want to do? He''s not going to challenge fengxiao country, is he?"


    Fengxiao country is among the six countries, and its strength is the strongest. Don''t look at Daxia country. Now there is a Shen Yi, but Shen Yi can only rank fifth among the talents of the six countries.


    In front of Shen Yi, four geniuses have broken through to the realm of gas. These four geniuses are already members of the top-grade disciples who can enter Tianding mountain.


    Three of these four geniuses are from fengxiao country, which shows that fengxiao country is strong.


    They challenged the kingdom of Daxia to the kingdom of fengxiao, which was definitely a suicide attempt.


    "Cloud sea spirit, he won''t really be ready to challenge fengxiao country, will he?"


    "There is a madman Shen in the Daxia kingdom. Has the whole Daxia Kingdom become arrogant now?"


    "They may already feel that they will lose this time, so it is very possible for them to ask for advice from fengxiao country."


    "Did Daxia give up before it started?"


    These onlookers kept discussing, and others shook their heads and sighed.


    For the challenge of Daxia state to fengxiao state, none of them is optimistic, and even many people feel that Daxia state has given up team war. Now the kingdom of Daxia has half of the ancient mysterious veins, which is an unprecedented good thing for them.


    "Cloud sea spirit, are you sure you want to challenge this main challenge arena?" Tianbailing asked unexpectedly.


    "OK." The cloud sea spirit smiled.


    "Very good. I wish you a successful start." The heavenly lark nodded slightly.


    "Hum, it''s just grandstanding." Yi Zhaoyang looked at the spirit of the cloud sea with disdain. It would be interesting if the whole team of Daxia didn''t defeat Feng Xiaoguo alone and let Feng Xiaoguo expel him from the challenge arena. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Now in the whole scene, only Shen Yi is smiling. He really hopes that Yunhai spirit will choose not Yujin country, but fengxiao country.


    If the cloud sea spirit really chooses the Yujin Kingdom, it means that they have placed all their hopes on the talisman.


    However, the power of talismans is not enough to overwhelm the whole team of the other party. Otherwise, the world only needs to study talismans. Why do you have to practice?


    It''s different for the upwind Xiaoguo.


    The talisman given by Shen Yi can only level the gap between them, and whether they can win depends on their own strength and perseverance. Only with such courage can we have a real chance to win.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, now that your Daxia country is against a powerful country such as fengxiao country, why don''t you worry and feel happy? You don''t think your Daxia country is really possible to win?" At this time, a light smile sounded.


    Shen Yi looked over and saw Nangong Chenyu sitting beside him, staring at him with a smile.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "That''s the fengxiao country. I''ve seen people mention the fengxiao countries in these six countries in Tianding mountain. If Tianding mountain didn''t deal with it, I''m afraid other countries have been annexed by fengxiao country now?" Nangong Chenyu said that she was really curious about where Shen Yi''s self-confidence came from.


    "Just watch." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but said calmly.


    "Then I really want to have a good look." Nangong Chenyu smiled.


    When Nangong Chenyu appeared next to Shen Yi, many people noticed, especially those in the cloud family. Their eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. Shen Yi is the genius of their cloud family. Now Nangong Chenyu is so close to him that they are a little embarrassed for a time.


    At this time, teams from all countries have all boarded the challenge arena.


    The spirit of cloud sea took the team of Daxia kingdom to the main challenge arena.


    At this time, half of the members of their team were pale, with a touch of timidity in their eyes.


    The spirit of the cloud sea suddenly felt frightened before the battle, but it was quite bad. He glanced at them gently and said calmly, "I understand that you are all afraid now. Seriously, I am also afraid. For those people outside, they all think we are ready to give up this team game to challenge fengxiaoguo, but we are just asking for their own humiliation."


    These people in the kingdom of Daxia looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Why don''t they know such a thing?


    They just pretended that they didn''t understand anything. Now let the cloud sea spirit say it directly. They bowed their heads in shame one by one.


    The spirit of the cloud sea suddenly increased his tone and said coldly, "they despise you, but I want to ask you, do you want to despise yourself?"


    "They all think that the people of Daxia are waste. Do you also think you are waste?"


    Their expression was stiff, subconsciously raised their heads, with a sense of humiliation in their eyes.


    As a practitioner, who doesn''t have the determination to go against the sky?


    Now people point to their noses and say it''s rubbish. How many of them can really be reconciled?


    "Now, Shen Yi has won the dignity for our Daxia country, and whether you can maintain this dignity depends not on others, but on yourself! In this war, I hope you can show all your strength. Even if you lose, we will lose with dignity!"


    "Besides, don''t forget that we still have cards. We may not lose!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    As his voice fell, he saw a sound of applause.


    These people in Daxia country subconsciously looked at the past and saw the leader of fengxiao country coming with a smile on his face, He said with a slight smile: "Yunhai spirit, you''re right. I almost moved you. However, you want to take back your own dignity from our fengxiao country. Have you asked me Ouyang Liuyun''s opinion and our fengxiao country''s opinion?"


    "Hehe, I only ask my own opinion on the sword. Why do I need your opinion?" The cloud sea spirit narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Very good!"


    Ouyang Liuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his look suddenly became gloomy: "I hope you can say the same thing later, Yunhai spirit."


    These people in fengxiao country are like wolves looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered, with disdainful arrogance in their eyes. These people in the kingdom of Daxia still had a lot of fear in their hearts, but under the gaze of each other, they only felt that there was a hot blood in their bodies, which made them ignite.


    Many of them stared angrily at their own eyes and at these people in Xiangfeng Xiaoguo.


    The team game has not yet started, and the smell of gunsmoke on the stage has filled the air.


    "Now, I declare -"


    At this time, tianbailing stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "the team game is officially opened!"


    As he finished saying this, he stepped aside, and the cheers of the mountain and tsunami rang out in the audience. On the challenge arena, the teams of the six countries, who have been brewing for a long time, directly collided with each other with this sentence.


    "Boom!"


    Countless collision sounds sounded.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on the battle of Daxia state and Xiaoguo.


    This is Shen Madman''s country, and another is the first power of the six countries. Such a collision is particularly wonderful.


    "The overall strength of this Daxia country is still poor. Just a collision, their defense line collapsed." However, soon someone shook his head in disappointment.


    They originally thought that Shen Yi, a peerless genius, appeared in the talent war in Daxia country, which would also bring a hearty battle to everyone in the team game.


    But I didn''t expect that the collapse of Daxia kingdom would be so fast that their defense line could not even resist an impact of Fengxiao kingdom.


    "After all, Shen madman is just an accident, and there is still a long way to go for the real rise of the great Xia state. It is even possible that this is still a dead end, because there is only one Shen madman."


    "I think Daxia is blinded by the achievements of crazy Shen. Otherwise, why do they have to challenge a powerful country like fengxiao?"


    These people shook their heads and sighed that the gap between the two sides was too obvious.


    In terms of realm, these people of Daxia state are inferior to the two and a half realms of fengxiao state, and in terms of mutual cooperation, they are inferior to fengxiao state by more than one, which is an insurmountable gap.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, it seems that your Daxia kingdom is not as bad as you think. Their performance is really too bad. If it goes on like this, they will lose in less than a quarter of an hour." Nangong Chenyu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "It''s just the beginning." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You don''t think there''s any accident?" Nangong Chenyu asked curiously.


    Nangong Chenyu is curious about why Shen Yi is so determined that Daxia has the power of a war. Obviously, there are great differences between the two in terms of realm and cooperation.


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Look!"


    An incredible exclamation sounded, and the speaker''s breathing became rapid.


    "What do these people in the kingdom of Daxia take out?"


    "What is this?"


    Those spectators who had turned their attention to other challenge arenas looked back involuntarily, and their eyes focused on these things taken out by Daxia kingdom.


    Soon, someone said strangely, "this, this is a talisman. Have they taken out so many talismans?"


    No wonder Daxia country has the courage to challenge fengxiao country. It turns out that they still hide such a powerful card.


    This is not a two piece talisman, but the whole team, everyone has it!

 Chapter 441

    "Not good!"


    Ouyang Liuyun''s heart burst. Before he could understand what was going on, he saw the overwhelming talisman and suddenly hit him.


    In mid air, countless power surges converged and shrouded over their heads. He only felt his scalp numb.


    He didn''t think that the bottom card of Daxia country would be talisman.


    You should understand that talismans are treasures. Even if they are fengxiao country, as the first power of the six countries, they are not willing to waste so many talismans on such a team war.


    And how can they give up the kingdom of Daxia?


    "Come on! Defend!"


    Ouyang Liuyun quickly commanded in a panic. At this time, it is not to guess why the kingdom of Daxia has become so rich and powerful, but to think about how to block this talisman.


    However, these people come too fast, the timing is too good, and the number is too much!


    Ouyang Liuyun''s response is not untimely, and these members of fengxiao country also move quickly. However, in the face of hundreds of talismans falling at the same time, their response seems weak.


    These talismans exploded directly among them, and the overwhelming force swept around. The forces of various departments surged in the air, collided with each other, and were everywhere, bombarded one after another like rough waves.


    The whole challenge arena was constantly shaking under the bombardment of these talismans. Those arrays that protect the challenge arena and prevent the overflow of power are constantly collapsing at this time.


    Under this wave of talisman attack, these arrays collapsed by about half.


    At least half of the members of fengxiao country also let the talisman fly out.


    "Damn it!"


    When the bombardment of the talisman was over, Ouyang Liuyun stood up in embarrassment, and his face turned iron blue in an instant.


    In such a short time, 30% of the members of his team have fallen to the ground seriously, and another 30% have been injured to varying degrees. And the blow to their morale is also huge, and many of them still have a deep color of fear in their eyes.


    At this time, these people in the kingdom of Daxia have been killed.


    They are like tigers descending the mountain. Their various martial arts skills are vented, which directly suppresses these people in fengxiao country.


    "Childe Shen, do you already know that they all carry talismans?" Nangong Chenyu asked in surprise.


    When so many talismans appeared just now, she was really frightened. Even in their Tianding mountain, there are few scenes where so many talismans can be used at the same time.


    Moreover, just now, the formation of the kingdom of Daxia has actually let the country of Feng Xiao rush away. At the critical moment when they can penetrate it with only one step, these members of the kingdom of Daxia took out this talisman.


    All of a sudden, it seems that Daxia deliberately put fengxiao country into their encirclement. Therefore, in the absence of any defense in fengxiao country, the function of this talisman is several times better than anyone thought.


    At this moment, fengxiao country has really suffered serious losses. Even if they are the first power of the six countries, it becomes extremely difficult to organize effective attacks.


    Shen Yi nodded faintly. He not only knew that these members of the Daxia kingdom were carrying talismans, but also he gave them.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your kingdom of Daxia has made so many preparations for this competition for ancient mysterious veins. I''m reluctant to give up so many talismans. It seems that you are ready to show the strength of the kingdom of Daxia?" The morning rain flashed across the south palace.


    There was a Shen Yi in China in the summer. It was enough to surprise several other countries to challenge many talents in the battle of heroes. Now in the team game, Daxia country is also well prepared. They use runes to firmly suppress fengxiao country.


    Isn''t this proof that before they came, they had actually calculated that Shen Yi would become famous in the chaotic land of the six countries?


    "It''s not easy for the royal family of the Daxia kingdom to lie on the salary and taste the gall." Nangong Chenyu murmured to himself.


    But soon, the corners of Nangong Chenyu''s mouth rose again with a smile. What about Daxia country has nothing to do with her. What she wants to pay attention to is Shen Yi alone.


    Nangong Chenyu asked curiously, "Mr. Shen, now the situation is clear. It seems that your Daxia country is going to win this team game."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, when did our Shen madman become self-confident? Can fengxiao country turn over under such circumstances?" Nangong morning rain does not channel.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    Now they have the absolute upper hand in the game, but only Shen Yi knows that the current situation is really unclear.


    There must be their reasons for fengxiao country to become the first of the six countries. Even if they are at an absolute disadvantage now, they will not give up easily.


    As long as they are given any chance, they can grasp it!


    Shen Yi doesn''t know much about these people in Daxia country, but he can guess that this team is not as rigid as you think.


    If in times of adversity, they can still twist into a rope, but once there is prosperity, there will be all kinds of caution.


    When the idea of Shen Yi just came up, I saw LV Lin. He really took a team quietly and touched it not far away.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Did the accident still appear?


    "Lv Lin, what are you taking people for?" The cloud sea spirit is now directing the battle in the field with his whole body and mind. He didn''t notice LV Lin''s small movements, but the nearby Hai Aojun has been paying attention to him for a long time.


    When seeing Lu Lin''s strange behavior, Hai Aojun immediately came forward to stop it.


    When he entered the challenge arena just now, Hai Aojun always focused on LV Lin, for fear that he might make a moth in the middle. As expected, as he imagined, LV Lin was a little uncontrollable at this time.


    LV Lin was slightly stunned. He stared at Hai Aojun with an ugly face. I didn''t expect that haiaojun would find out about his actions.


    However, his expression was not flustered, but narrowed his eyes and said, "Hai Aojun, what do I do? It''s not up to you to take care of it? Besides, Shen Yi under your command has been in the limelight in the Qunying war. In this team war, even if it''s our turn to be in the limelight?"


    "Qunying battle is the credit of Shen Yi alone. It has nothing to do with me. Moreover, this team battle is the efforts of all of us. It''s not that anyone can''t show off. If there are accidents in our team battle because of your recklessness, can you shoulder the responsibility?" Hai Aojun said with a bad face.


    "Hai Aojun, you don''t have to tell me so much hypocritically. Now fengxiao country has been crippled by us. What else can happen? You just want to win all the merits. I tell you, it''s impossible!" LV Lin disdained and said, "we''ll take the credit."


    "Yes, Lord Hai Aojun, this ancient mysterious vein competition is a great credit. You can eat meat, but let''s have some soup? It''s a little inappropriate for your family to take all the credit?"


    "In Daxia, who doesn''t know that Shen Yi is your son-in-law? Shen Yi has won so much credit. Do you want to take such credit?"


    "You Weng and his son-in-law have taken enough credit and give us some points. Otherwise, it''s not good to spread."


    These people next to LV Lin, you say a word and I say a word, which makes Hai Aojun''s face look ugly all of a sudden.


    Is he the kind of person who takes credit alone?


    In the southern battlefield, he has never been stingy to share the credit. Now the team war can have such a good situation because of Shen Yi''s talisman.


    Without these talismans, the formation of Daxia would have been defeated. Do you still have the face to take credit?


    However, in this case, Hai Aojun can''t say it directly.


    While haiaojun didn''t speak, LV Lin smiled coldly and said, "everyone, let''s go together. This time, whoever stops us from competing for merit is our common enemy! This time, I must catch Ouyang Liuyun alive."


    "Yes!"


    These people next to LV Lin rushed towards the position of Ouyang Liuyun one by one.


    what?


    Haiaojun only felt that his eyes were dark and broken!


    He never expected that LV Lin would be so ignorant. He wanted to take credit. It was inconvenient for him to say anything, but why did he target Ouyang Liuyun?


    Now LV Lin leads the team and wants to capture Ouyang Liuyun alive. That''s suicide!


    Is it so easy for fengxiao country to stand up to now? Moreover, Ouyang Liuyun, as the leader of fengxiao country, has the nickname of living abacus. He calculates step by step, which is also not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, playing steadily is the king''s way. If you take the initiative and are a little careless, you will lose the whole game.


    But haiaojun has only one person. Where did he dissuade so many people?


    Under his unwilling gaze, he saw that these people had rushed to Ouyang Liuyun''s side.


    Now Ouyang Liu Yun is in a mess and is worried about how to break the deadlock. Suddenly, a team rushed towards him.


    Ouyang Liuyun''s expression was slightly stunned. What are these people doing here?


    Then, his face was ecstatic and said, "these people in the kingdom of Daxia are too complacent. At this time, they even choose to rush over on their own. It''s really good!"


    It doesn''t matter why the other party came. For Ouyang Liuyun, this is definitely a great opportunity to turn over the market!


    If in this case, I can defeat the kingdom of Daxia, then this war is absolutely enough to make myself famous.

 Chapter 442

    Ouyang Liuyun pressed the excitement in his heart and said, "you don''t care about me for a while. I''ll introduce them into the encirclement and take this team down for me."


    "Brother Ouyang, isn''t it too dangerous?" Someone nearby frowned.


    "Hehe, it''s definitely worth changing their team alone, and I may not be in trouble." Ouyang Liu Yun chuckled.


    As he spoke, he looked at LV Lin and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    If this LV Lin can fight steadily, even if he has the strength against the sky, he can only regret.


    However, the other party took the initiative to rush over. Isn''t this a chance to break the game?


    "Ouyang Liuyun, do you think you still have a chance now? Don''t you hurry and catch yourself?" At this time, LV Lin looked arrogant and said, pointing to Ouyang Liuyun.


    At ordinary times, when he saw Ouyang Liuyun, he had to lower his head unconsciously. Now, for the first time, he stood in front of each other in such a arrogant manner.


    Even if you are the leader of fengxiao country, why not?


    Now in my eyes, you are just a lost dog.


    Lu Lin has absolute confidence.


    "Just now we were just careless and were ambushed by you! If you want me to admit defeat, you can ask your cloud sea spirit to come over. You are a cat and dog who comes out of nowhere and wants me to admit defeat? You don''t deserve it." Ouyang Liuyun pretended to be angry and said.


    "Damn it! Ouyang Liuyun, can your mouth be so hard when my men catch you in front of me! Kill me!" Lu Lin said with an iron face.


    He usually has a lot of dissatisfaction with the spirit of the cloud sea. At this time, Ouyang Liuyun still wants to talk to the spirit of the cloud sea and despises himself. How can he not be angry?


    While Lu Lin''s voice fell, these people around him directly attacked and killed Ouyang Liuyun.


    "Ouyang Liuyun, when I catch you later, I will let you know the price of offending me!" LV Lin smiled coldly and hid in the middle, but his movement was not slow at all.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me!" Ouyang Liuyun mobilized his whole body''s true Qi and blew out a move, and the whole person quickly retreated towards the back.


    "Ouyang Liuyun, where are you going? Chase me!" Lu Lin said angrily.


    "It''s broken!"


    When seeing LV Lin rush out with people, the face of the spirit of the cloud sea changed.


    What did Lulin rush out to do at this time?


    He tried to stop it, but it was too late because of the distance. Seeing LV Lin, he rushed directly into the camp of fengxiao country with people. The face of Yunhai spirit suddenly became very ugly. He quickly scolded, "Lv Lin, come back to me quickly and be careful!"


    "Brother Lu, now the spirit of the cloud sea is calling you back. What should I do?" Someone next to Lu Lin asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just afraid we''ll take his credit." Said LV Lin disdainfully.


    "But now we are too deep. What if we encounter an ambush?" The man said with a frown.


    "Ambush? What are they ambushing with?" LV Lin disdained and said, "now the people in fengxiao country are lost dogs. Do you think they can organize an effective ambush?"


    Now Ouyang Liuyun is in front of him. This great credit is only one step away. Where is he willing to return? LV Lin directly ignored the order of the cloud sea spirit and continued to go deep into it.


    The cloud sea spirit resisted the impulse to kill and took a deep breath. Then he said, "everyone is ready for the counter attack of fengxiao country at any time. You must not let the other party control the situation."


    These members of the great Xia state frowned slightly.


    Now the rhythm of the battle is under the control of his own side. Why did the cloud sea spirit issue such an order?


    However, since the order was issued by the spirit of the cloud sea, their attack was unconsciously slowed by two points.


    At this time, LV Lin had rushed to less than three feet around Liu Yun in Ouyang. Ouyang Liuyun''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth stared at him slightly upward.


    Lu Lin said angrily, "hehe, Ouyang Liuyun, aren''t you able to escape? Now let me see where you''re going?"


    "Escape?"


    Ouyang Liuyun said sarcastically, "why should I escape? I just think this place is very suitable for burying you."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Lin''s heart burst and subconsciously looked around.


    But when he saw everything around him, his pupils could not help shrinking. Unconsciously, he was surrounded by each other!


    Did the other party really ambush themselves? No wonder I didn''t encounter any obstacles when I led a team to pursue Ouyang Liuyun just now. It turned out that all these were their tricks.


    "Ouyang Liuyun, you are so insidious!" Lu Lin said gnashing his teeth.


    "To be insidious, is it more insidious for the Daxia kingdom that you even use so many talismans?" Ouyang Liuyun said contemptuously, "kill me!"


    These people, who had been prepared here for a long time, now got the order, waved magic weapons and came to LV Lin to kill them.


    "What shall we do now?" The man next to Lu Lin said tremblingly. Now he has realized that it''s bad.


    "They don''t have as many people as we do. What are you afraid of? Kill them directly! Ouyang Liuyun, even if you lose today, I''ll catch you and rush for me!" Lu Lin roared. He took the lead and came towards the Liuyun in Ouyang.


    However, as soon as he got to Ouyang Liuyun, he saw that Ouyang Liuyun had met him.


    "You don''t deserve to catch me!" Ouyang Liuyun said coldly.


    LV Lin has reached the triple state of the Qihai realm, but Ouyang Liuyun, he has already reached the quadruple peak state of the Qihai realm. It''s just a simple collision, and LV Lin falls behind.


    "No! Why is Ouyang Liuyun so strong?" Lu Lin''s heart suddenly, he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Luoying kill!"


    But Ouyang Liuyun didn''t give LV Lin a chance to escape at all. He waved his long sword and countless petals fell. There were endless killing opportunities in those petals.


    "Learn wind sword!"


    LV Lin took a deep breath and waved his long sword with a gentle breeze.


    The breeze turned into countless blades to meet the fallen petals.


    However, his strength was obviously inferior to that of Ouyang Liuyun. He only lasted more than 100 breaths. All his blades had been broken, and these petals left several wounds on him.


    "You come after me with this strength?" Ouyang Liu Yun said disdainfully, and pointed his sword at the position of his Dantian.


    Poof!


    LV Linkou spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the real Qi in his body became stiff. The whole person had lost the qualification to fight.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, there was still deep despair in his eyes.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Xia will become a great sinner.


    Even if the great Xia Kingdom wins this time, I don''t have any credit. But if you lose, the responsibility must fall on your own shoulders.


    In the audience, those onlookers have been silly.


    When I saw LV Lin rush out with people just now, many people had an incredible look in their eyes. Seeing that he failed so easily, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching.


    Nangong Chenyu looked at the scene in front of him and said inconceivably, "childe Shen, this man is also from your Daxia country? But why did he do this?"


    When the Daxia state used up the talismans and defeated half of the people in fengxiao state, their advantage was obvious, that was the number advantage. As long as it can continue, even if fengxiao country has the power against the sky, I''m afraid it will be powerless to return to the sky.


    But at this time, LV Lin took the initiative to separate some people and rushed into the camp of fengxiao country to die. Nangong Chenyu really can''t imagine what LV Lin''s purpose is.


    Isn''t this a deliberate waste of this great situation? This mistake led to a sharp decline in the good situation of Daxia.


    Now Da Xia kingdom can barely control the rhythm of the field, because they occupy the advantage of number after all, but this advantage, because Lu Lin''s mistakes no longer have absolute suppression, making the victory and defeat uncertain all of a sudden.


    "The purpose of his doing so is very simple. This is the heart of the people." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "People''s hearts? Childe Shen, your answer is a little too perfunctory. Can one person''s heart explain all kinds of things in the world?" Nangong Chenyu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Everything in this world, what is there that the people can''t explain?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Just now, LV Lin had only credit in his eyes, and there was no other. He had been blinded by credit.


    So in the eyes of onlookers, he could see nothing clearly in front of the clear situation, so he would do such a reckless thing.


    While the two of them were chatting, the other two challenge arenas had finished the game.


    As Yatang was in the midst of civil strife, they had no intention to fight for this ancient mysterious vein. Their team battle contestants also had no intention to fight. They soon lost under the state of Bai Song and became the first country to be out.


    They also did not gain anything from this dispute over ancient xuanmai.


    Nanman kingdom was soon defeated by the array of Yujin kingdom.


    After driving away the spirit of the cloud sea, Yi Zhaoyang confidently entered the array of the Yujin kingdom. But he couldn''t break the other side''s array until all the members of their Nanman country fell.


    This time, the challenge arena snatch suddenly became a joke.


    Yi Zhaoyang''s eyes are now full of unwilling color. This ancient mysterious vein was originally discovered by their Nanman country, but unexpectedly, in the end, they got nothing. How can he be reconciled? As the leader of this ancient xuanmai competition, he will certainly be punished when he returns to China.


    If he could bear it, what made him more angry was. This time, they all made wedding clothes for the only Daxia country, the country with the lowest rank among the six countries.

 Chapter 443

    Yi Zhaoyang reluctantly looked at the challenge arena of Daxia Kingdom and Xiaoguo.


    Now the fighting between the two countries has reached a white hot level.


    Fengxiao country has been narrowing the gap between the two countries, while Daxia country is trying to speed up the pace of the battle and strive to end the battle and defeat it completely before the other party narrows the gap to a certain extent.


    "Fengxiao country, you must defeat Daxia country to me!" Yi Zhaoyang kept praying in his heart.


    Rather than let fengxiao take away the ancient xuanmai, he didn''t want Daxia to get it.


    First of all, he didn''t have any good feelings for Daxia, and their Nanman country was on the border with Daxia. In this case, once the national strength of the great Xia state is strengthened, it is bound to threaten their Nanman state, which is definitely not a good thing for them.


    However, this matter has long been beyond his decision. Now he can only act as a bystander.


    I saw that at this time, there were beacon smoke everywhere on the main challenge arena. After solving LV Lin and the detachment led by LV Lin, Feng Xiaoguo immediately put all his staff into the battle.


    In this case, the cloud sea spirit did not panic, but continued to steadily control the current situation.


    Haiaojun has fought with Ouyang Liuyun at this time.


    Haiaojun is one of the leaders of Daxia kingdom. What Ouyang Liuyun wanted was to defeat haiaojun and entangle yunhailing. In this way, their Fengxiao kingdom can completely reverse the situation.


    But now, he didn''t think that he not only failed to defeat haiaojun, but also fell into the disadvantage. There was a look of horror in his eyes. He always thought that the strongest person in the kingdom of Daxia this time was the spirit of the cloud sea, but he didn''t guess that there was a sea proud king among them.


    Hai Aojun''s name was naturally mentioned by others, but they never fought. Today''s World War I, he realized that the rumors were true!


    Haiaojun is worthy of relying on one person''s strength to defend the imperial backbone of the whole Nanman country. Although he and himself are in the same four levels of Qihai realm, Ouyang Liuyun has a feeling that if this is a battle of life and death, he has lost now.


    The strength of haiaojun is really terrible, especially the unparalleled murderous spirit honed from the battlefield, which is definitely not comparable to the general air sea.


    "It seems that we have always underestimated the country of Daxia." Ouyang Liuyun said to himself with some bitterness.


    In Daxia, there are not only talents like Shen Yi, but also backbone forces like Hai Aojun.


    Is such a Daxia state really a persimmon that people can hold?


    When the two of them fought, there was no pause in the fighting elsewhere.


    "Boom!"


    Now the whole challenge arena has been completely turned into a place of chaos.


    No matter in Daxia country or fengxiao country, there is no cooperation between their teams. On the challenge arena, the true Qi of Taoism surged, the light and shadow of swords flickered, and the explosion sound of various martial arts came out one after another. This place has turned into a real battlefield.


    The true Qi surged out, and there was a strong wind. In the strong wind, you can see a figure flying backwards from time to time.


    Daxia state and fengxiao state, the strings in their hearts have been tightened. At this time, whoever slackens first loses.


    However, at this time, the gap between fengxiao state and Daxia state is still narrowing, and the narrowing trend is accelerating.


    The eyebrows of the spirit of the cloud sea are tightly locked together. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will fall into the disadvantage before the end of the battle. At that time, there is no doubt that Daxia will lose!


    I must find a way!


    The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and fiercely mobilized the real Qi in his body. The true Qi rolled into a cloud and shrouded the whole challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the critical moment has come! Our Daxia Kingdom, within the six countries, has been humiliated for so many years. Now we are no longer fighting for interests, but fighting for dignity!"


    "Whether we win or lose, we must not shrink back today!"


    "Think about all the things you''ve experienced on weekdays. Do you want to continue this kind of thing?"


    "Do you think that your grandchildren will also experience this kind of humiliation?"


    "If you don''t want to, then today is the time for you to strive for dignity!"


    "We cannot lose today!"


    At this time, the spirit of the cloud sea is facing the three air sea situations alone. The strong in the triple realm is in danger. But even at this time, he has not forgotten the morale of the team.


    As the leader of the team, he is the belief of the whole team.


    At this time, as long as he can be firm, the whole team can be firm.


    "Dignity!"


    These members of the great Xia Kingdom took a deep breath and looked at each other with a look of perseverance.


    These words of the spirit of the cloud sea directly spoke to their hearts!


    These people have always lived in Yunxuan City, a place of dispute among the six countries, so they particularly understand the value of dignity.


    Here, they are not even willing to admit that they are from Daxia, because once they talk about their country, others will have a strange look in their eyes.


    But today, Shen Yi has proved with the battle of heroes that they are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons in China in the summer.


    Now, they need to stand up!


    The future is to continue to live with your head down, or you can look up and hold your chest up, just look at this war!


    "Kill!"


    Thinking of this, all the timidity in their eyes was swept away, but all became perseverance.


    They roared one by one and rushed towards the fengxiao country in front of them. Even if there is a loser who is seriously injured, they will hold the members of fengxiao country tightly with their own arms and give their teammates a chance to defeat them.


    Now they have only one belief in their hearts, that is to win the battle.


    At the beginning, there were bursts of cheers of mountains and tsunamis from time to time above the auditorium.


    Slowly, the whole audience calmed down and stared at the battle on the challenge arena. Some members of the kingdom of Daxia have tears in their eyes.


    "Is this the real strength of the kingdom of Daxia? At the beginning, they relied on the power of talisman, but up to now, it is not just the power of talisman, but their own power!"


    "In terms of realm, the Daxia state is not as good as the Xiaoguo state, but in terms of faith, the current Daxia state is probably invincible."


    Many people talked quietly, with a touch of hope in their eyes, and with the battle in the heart, they slowly became boiling with blood.


    They themselves seemed to be a member of the kingdom of Daxia, eager to see the kingdom of Daxia win the battle.


    "In the kingdom of Daxia, what they rely on is only talisman, which is just an external force!" Yi Zhaoyang said with an ugly face, "Feng Xiaoguo, what are you afraid of? Kill them for me!"


    It''s all those damn talismans!


    Without those talismans, Daxia would have lost by now.


    Now Yi Zhaoyang''s heart is really full of unwilling color. If Daxia country loses, it''s OK. No one will remember him.


    But if Daxia really wins, then Yi Zhaoyang will become the laughing stock of the six countries.


    We should understand that the original goal of Daxia kingdom is not fengxiao Kingdom, but Yujin kingdom. It was Yi Zhaoyang who forced the Daxia kingdom to the main challenge arena of Fengxiao kingdom.


    As a result, now their Nanman country has lost to Yujin country.


    Once the kingdom of Daxia really takes the kingdom of Yu Jin, it is equivalent to his life forcing the kingdom of Daxia into a dragon.


    But no matter how unwilling Yi Zhaoyang is, the battle in the field is still going on. Whether it is Daxia state or fengxiao state, they have not relaxed. At this critical moment, they have played their dignity.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and said faintly, "Daxia country is going to win."


    "Hehe, Mr. Shen, just now, the great Xia state clearly has an absolute advantage. You don''t think the great Xia state may win. Now the two countries are clearly at an impasse. Why are you determined that the great Xia state can win?" Nangong Chenyu asked curiously.


    "Just look at it." Shen Yi stared at the challenge arena and said slowly.


    At this time, Hai Aojun suddenly used a powerful martial skill to directly blow Ouyang Liuyun out. Ouyang Liuyun hit the challenge arena heavily and struggled to stand up, but his strength had disappeared and he could only fall to the ground decadent.


    He has done everything he can. Now he can only listen to heaven and order.


    Without any stagnation, haiaojun rushed to another direction. After he took away the strong ones in the triple realm of Qihai realm, he fell to the ground because his true Qi was exhausted.


    The spirit of the cloud sea is also exhausted now. The three strong men in the air sea of fengxiao country in front of him have already been defeated.


    While other members of the great Xia state, they kept falling, but they fell, but their perseverance in their eyes did not change.


    People are slowly decreasing, not only in Daxia country, but also in fengxiao country.


    After one of the members of the last team fighting on the spot tried his best to knock down the other, he staggered for two steps and forcibly supported his body with magic tools.


    The man took a deep breath and was about to find the next target when he noticed that he was the only one standing in the whole challenge arena.


    He stared at the scene in front of him and suddenly burst into a crazy laugh:


    "Haha, we won!"


    "I''m Daxia, Wang Gang!"


    "Our Daxia Kingdom won! I..."


    When his cheers were only half heard, he felt that his eyes were dark and the whole man fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the whole audience, after a brief calm, suddenly, like thunder on the ground, directly exploded.


    There was a mess on the whole auditorium at this moment, and there were cheers everywhere.

 Chapter 444

    This war is really hot blooded!


    Daxia followed the trend of Xiaoguo. They had fought to the last person, and then they could decide the victory or defeat.


    The battle of fengxiao country shows their style of being the first powerful country of the six countries!


    When Mingming is in a desperate situation, Ouyang Liuyun can still lead the team of fengxiaoguo to gain a glimmer of vitality in adversity and reverse the situation. It is only one step away from rewriting the ending.


    In the great Xia Kingdom, they also showed their dignity. In the face of this magnificent heavenly power, they resisted the pressure.


    This war, the prestige of the kingdom of Daxia, is expected to spread to the six countries soon.


    When you mention the kingdom of Daxia again, it is estimated that it will change the impression of that remote place and a weak and small country in the past.


    "Son Shen, did you really win the Daxia kingdom?" Nangong Chenyu said unexpectedly.


    In fact, Nangong Chenyu couldn''t see the situation in Chu field until the end of the game, because it was too sticky.


    But just now, Shen Yi was sure that the great Xia Congress would win. What he didn''t expect was that they had been killed to this extent. The flower really fell on the great Xia kingdom.


    "Just as expected." Shen Yi said calmly.


    At this time, the audience in the audience are also talking and talking, and their eyes are incredible.


    "Before I came here, I never thought that this time the ancient xuanmai competition would become the stage of the great Xia state."


    "It''s really mysterious just now. It''s only one step away. The country of Daxia will lose."


    "Among the younger generation, there is a madman named Shen in Daxia kingdom. Among the older generation, they also won the main challenge arena. It seems that Daxia kingdom is really going to rise."


    They didn''t guess that fengxiao country, as the first powerful country, would not gain anything from the battle of ancient xuanmai. What''s more, I didn''t guess that Congress contributed such a thrilling game in the summer.


    Now the happiest person in the field is the cloud sea spirit.


    The cloud sea spirit lay weakly on the challenge arena, but his face was like flowers. He and Hai Aojun looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Life was hanging on the line just now!


    But fortunately, they won the game.


    The two of them helped each other, and then they slowly stood up.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the spirit of the cloud sea, and congratulations to your great Xia country." At this time, tianbailing came forward politely and congratulated: "this time, you not only challenged Qunying arena and won half of the ancient xuanmai, but also occupied the main challenge arena. This ancient xuanmai will need your great Xia kingdom to care more in the future."


    "Thank you, tianbailing. Our Daxia country will live up to the high expectations of Tianding mountain." The cloud sea Spirit said quickly.


    Now that the team battle is over, the battle for the ancient mysterious vein has come to an end.


    The kingdom of Daxia became the biggest winner of the ancient xuanmai competition.


    When they got off the challenge arena, Yi Zhaoyang stood not far away with a gloomy face.


    The cloud sea spirit looked in his direction, smiled and said, "hehe, thank you brother Yi this time. If it weren''t for brother Yi, you helped push our Daxia country to the main challenge arena, we might not be able to be today. Then we will hold a celebration banquet in Daxia, and please go there."


    "Cloud sea spirit, don''t deceive people too much!" Yi Zhaoyang said with an ugly face.


    "Brother Yi, what do you mean by this? I sincerely want to invite you." The cloud sea Spirit said innocently.


    "Hum!"


    Yi Zhaoyang was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and left directly.


    Their dialogue was also heard by many viewers, who also laughed sarcastically.


    Yi Zhaoyang really made it possible for the Daxia kingdom to win the main challenge arena. The great Xia kingdom became famous in the first World War, but their southern barbarian kingdom became a foil. It''s really ironic to think about it.


    It is estimated that fengxiao country will also secretly hate Nanman country. If Yi Zhaoyang is not aggressive, why should they face Daxia country?


    Yi Zhaoyang really lost his wife and soldiers this time.


    Looking at Yi Zhaoyang''s embarrassed appearance, the cloud sea spirit couldn''t help laughing again and again. Yi Zhaoyang heard the laughter. He was a strong man in the sea of Qi. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    "Did Yi Zhaoyang almost fall just now?"


    "He almost fell down just now. I guess now Yi Zhaoyang has a suicidal heart."


    "It''s the Dragon Yi Zhaoyang. This Yi Zhaoyang is really the mascot of Daxia."


    The audience laughed again.


    The cloud sea spirit smiled. He no longer paid attention to Yi Zhaoyang, but returned to the camp of their Daxia state.


    Now Shen Yi is sitting in this seat.


    The spirit of the cloud sea stepped forward two steps and said gratefully to Shen Yi, "Shen Yi, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would lose today. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. I''m afraid that the whole Daxia country will become the object of ridicule."


    At this time, outsiders felt that this time, the royal family of their Daxia kingdom was well prepared and planned to become famous in the battle of ancient xuanmai, so they arranged step by step.


    But only the spirits of the cloud sea understand that their royal family is serious about this matter, but they don''t have much hope at all.


    All this is Shen Yi''s credit.


    In the battle of heroes, it was Shen Yi who, with his own strength, played the prestige of their great Xia country.


    In this team battle, the talismans they use are also provided by Shen Yi.


    If there were no Shen Yi, their Daxia kingdom would still become a stepping stone for other countries as in the past.


    "You''re welcome to the spirit of the cloud sea. It''s your faith that can win this war. Besides, I''m just trying to ascend to the heaven." When Shen Yi was talking, a golden light flashed at his fingertips.


    These golden lights fall on the spirit of the cloud sea and surround the spirit of the cloud sea.


    The spirit of the cloud sea only felt that he was warm all over from inside to outside. Just now in the challenge arena, some internal injuries in his body were swept away under the golden light, and his physical strength recovered a lot.


    He was still a little weak, and immediately became lively.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the cloud sea spirit. Shen Yi is worthy of being the first doctor in the six countries. This skill alone is not what ordinary doctors can do.


    At this time, Hai Aojun came with his eyebrows locked.


    Shen Yiguang helped him heal.


    "Hai Aojun, I see your expression. Is something wrong?" The cloud sea spirit frowned and asked.


    "I just got the news that the southern barbarian country is ready to move now. Their large troops have gone to the southern battlefield." Hai Aojun sighed and said slowly. "Now the situation in the southern battlefield has become very serious. I''m afraid I need to go to the south. I wanted to accompany you back to the royal family, but now I can only break my promise."


    "Nanman Kingdom, why do they suddenly want to go to war at this time? Do you want to go to the battlefield now?" The cloud sea spirit asked hurriedly.


    "Good." Hai Aojun nodded his head gently and said, "I guess Nanman Kingdom has received the news of the battle of ancient xuanmai. It feels that its reputation is not guaranteed, so it wants to use World War I to establish its position."


    "Well, this time is the opportunity of our Daxia country and the opportunity of Nanman country. You have to worry about the southern battlefield." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "This is my duty. I don''t care about it." Hai Aojun shook his head.


    "I''m just about to leave tomorrow. Let''s go back to the mansion and tidy up later. This time, if it weren''t for you, our team war would be lost. I''ll report your credit to the royal family, but I''m afraid you can''t attend the celebration banquet." The cloud sea Spirit said sadly.


    "Well, I''m not interested in these parties." Hai Aojun shook his head.


    "Hehe, the usual banquet is nothing, but this time, you are one of the protagonists of the banquet. It''s a pity that you can''t go back." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    While they were talking, they were ready and about to leave. And those members of other countries, they are also ready to go.


    The competition for ancient mysterious veins is over. It''s no longer worth staying here.


    However, when they were about to leave, they saw a figure blocking in front of them.


    Next to this man, there were more than a dozen people. The momentum of these people melted into the air and turned into a cloud.


    Just standing there, they give people a kind of overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 445

    The momentum of these people all came out without any convergence, and they looked gloomy. Their eyes contained towering anger. They were bad at first sight.


    Yunhai lingzhe and haiaojun looked at each other and quietly mobilized the real Qi in their body. Their heart couldn''t help but mention it.


    "Chief Yun, what do you mean when you suddenly stop in front of us with someone?" The cloud sea spirit frowned and asked actively.


    The cloud sea spirit has seen this person several times, but they are not very familiar.


    This man is the current patriarch of the cloud family. There are clouds. Around Yuncong, there are elders of the cloud family who worship them.


    These people pick up one person at random, and their strength is no less than that of him and Hai Aojun. If these people do it at the same time, they have the ability to subvert a imperial dynasty.


    When the clouds appeared, many people in the audience also noticed it, and they couldn''t help looking over.


    There was a doubt in their eyes. Why did the cloud family suddenly stop Daxia?


    "Are you Shen Yi?" Cloud Congsheng ignored the problem of cloud sea spirit, but put his eyes directly on Shen Yi.


    "Good." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s look as usual, an accident flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid no young man can be so calm under his momentum. Shen Yi is worthy of being a genius baptized by the clouds.


    But the purpose of this time is not for the baptism of the clouds, but for another major event of their cloud family. He said coldly, "well, Shen Yi, I have a question for you. Did you kill young master Yun?"


    His voice fell, and the expression of Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun was stiff.


    What are you really afraid of, what are you coming to!


    Unexpectedly, they really came for childe Yun.


    "Clan leader Yun, we regret the death of Childe Yun, but is there any misunderstanding? Shen Yi and childe Yun, they are not masked, right?" The cloud sea spirit hurried forward and said.


    "Is there any misunderstanding? Shen Yi knows for himself. I only ask you if you killed young master Yun." Said the clouds coldly.


    "Shen Yi, please explain to chief Yun quickly." The cloud sea spirit rushed to Shen Yi and said.


    His eyes were full of worry.


    Now the cloud family has suspected Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t admit it this time, it''s probably not so easy to give up.


    It seems that we can only get through this difficulty temporarily and think about the next step.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi nodded slightly at this time and said, "yes, I killed him."


    "What?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the cloud sea spirit and Hai Aojun were frightened at once.


    Shen Yi, did he really admit it?


    This, this is trouble!


    "Well, now that you admit it, one life for one life! I promise I won''t move as long as you live today, and your family and friends." Cloud Congsheng also didn''t expect that Shen Yi would admit it directly. His complexion changed slightly, but soon he was full of evil airway.


    These elders of the cloud family also have offerings. Some of them have a touch of schadenfreude. But some people, with a touch of sadness on their faces, looked at each other.


    Shen Yi is now the leader of their cloud family in their ancestral teachings. Unexpectedly, the patriarch not only disobeyed his ancestors'' instructions, but also killed Shen Yi.


    There is a rumor outside that childe Yun is actually the illegitimate son of the patriarch.


    Now it seems that the patriarch did not hesitate to take the initiative to the cloud family in the ancestral training for the sake of Childe Yun. This rumor is more than half true.


    "Pay him back with my life?" Shen Yi''s mouth rose and said with a touch of sarcasm, "he''s not worthy!"


    "You say the genius of my cloud family doesn''t deserve your life?" The cloud cluster was very angry and said with a smile, "good! Good! No wonder there is a rumor outside that there is a crazy man Shen in the Daxia Kingdom, saying that he acts arrogantly. Shen Yi, you are really crazy."


    Now outside, many people in the audience are stunned. They are petrified one by one, staring at the clouds and Shen Yi.


    They all thought that by now, when the competition for ancient xuanmai was over, everything would be over. They didn''t expect such a big event to happen again.


    Shen Yi killed the famous young master Yun?


    The death of young master Yun has been making a lot of noise in Yunxuan city these days.


    They all thought the murderer would be a strong man in the sea of Qi, but now it seems that he is a crazy Shen who enters the real world.


    Yi Yun''s eyes narrowed to his home, and he gave me a chance to return his life


    "But since you don''t agree, I not only want your life, but also take the lives of all your relatives and friends to bury young master Yun!"


    His voice fell, and the pressure came all over the place, pushing towards Shen Yi.


    Under his coercion, Shen Yi''s body can''t help shaking, but he still looks calm and stares at him.


    "Clan leader Yun, even if childe Yun really falls into the hands of Shen Yi, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Now you''re going to kill people directly, which is too much!" The cloud sea spirit stood in front of Shen Yi and helped withstand most of the pressure. He said with an ugly face.


    "Do you want to fight against our Yun family for the sake of a mere Shen Yi?" Said the clouds coldly.


    "If you don''t agree, you won''t offend our country. But if you don''t agree, you won''t offend our family." The cloud sea spirit took a deep breath and said.


    "Very good. I will go to your royal family of Daxia kingdom in person and ask for an explanation. However, Shen Yi must die today. If you want to stop me, you can try and see if you can stop me." Said the clouds with disdain.


    The spirit of the cloud sea is now only capable of four levels of Qi and sea. He has already broken through the eight levels of Qi and sea. He can kill it by snapping his fingers.


    The face of the cloud sea spirit suddenly turned blue. He didn''t expect that cloud Congsheng didn''t give face at all. I''m afraid he''s really doomed.


    But he still stood in front of Shen Yi without any retreat. At this time, Hai Aojun also stepped forward, stood in front of Shen Yi, and whispered, "go!"


    "Go? Have you gone? I''m full of people who want to kill, but I haven''t been able to escape." The eyes of the clouds sank, and all the momentum on him burst out. There was only a blood cloud condensing on his head.


    "Boom!"


    This powerful momentum came to my face.


    Just by virtue of this momentum, the legs of Yunhai lingzhe and Hai Aojun could not help shaking and almost fell to the ground.


    "For the sake of your hard cultivation, I''ll give you two another chance. Now step back, or you''ll die!" Said the clouds coldly.


    Yunhai spirit and haiaojun looked at each other, but they both had a decisive look in their eyes.


    Shen Yi is their hope for the future of Daxia, and they will never retreat.


    "Very good!"


    The clouds said coldly. While his voice fell, he saw his feet stamp.


    The ground immediately opened a hole, and the heat wave gushed and attacked the two people of Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun.


    "Not good!"


    The two of them turned white and spewed blood from their mouths.


    There was a flash of horror in their eyes. The strength of clouds was so terrible. Does the other party just stamp his foot gently and have such power?


    "If you two don''t retreat, I''ll kill all three of you today. I''ll see if you Daxia have the courage to fight against my Yun family for you three." The clouds stared at them coldly, and he slapped them out.


    The blood mist on his head dispersed directly, and a bloody monster roared out of it.


    The monster, with the blood fog all over the sky, ferociously jumped on them.

 Chapter 446

    Under the attack of the monster, Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun felt that their bodies were imprisoned and could not do anything.


    In the face of such a strong man, they are both in the realm of Qi and sea, but they don''t even have the strength to resist.


    They struggle to look at Shen Yi and want to urge Shen Yi to escape quickly. But what made them despair was that at this time, Shen Yi not only didn''t show any signs of escape, but also raised his gun too far away.


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    The spirit of the cloud sea and the proud king of the sea, they only feel the darkness in front of them. There are many clouds, but there are only a few strong people in the eight levels of Qihai territory who can stand side by side with him in the six countries, and they don''t even have a strong person in this level in Daxia country.


    Does Shen Yi want to fight against an eight strong man in Qihai territory?


    Seeing that the monster was about to rush in front of them, they both looked desperate.


    Now that I''m about to fall, where else can I take into account?


    It''s just a pity that they encountered such a blow when they just showed signs of the rise of Daxia. I''m afraid they can''t see the day when the great Xia Kingdom rises again.


    While both of them were waiting to die, suddenly, they felt the pressure on them was light. A fire phoenix appeared in front of them and blocked the bloody monster back.


    At the same time, a light smile sounded: "ha ha, some people of the cloud family are too overbearing?"


    "Who?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, took back his blood monster, looked at this position, and saw a beautiful shadow standing in front of him. When seeing clearly the appearance of this beautiful shadow, the face of clouds changed slightly: "Nangong girl, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t like your cloud family." Nangong Chenyu smiled.


    Just now, Nangong Chenyu was right next to Shen Yi. When the clouds came over, the dialogue between them was clear to Nangong Chenyu.


    "Nangong girl, my cloud family is just for revenge. Do you want to fight against our cloud family for the sake of a mere Shen Yi?" Said the cloud, with an ugly face.


    "Young master Shen Yi is my life-saving benefactor. You want to kill my life-saving benefactor in front of me. Don''t you pay attention to my Nangong Chenyu?" Nangong Chenyu said coldly.


    Shen Yi or Nangong Chenyu''s lifesaver?


    He looked at the people around him and saw many people nodding with ugly faces.


    His heart burst, and he was in trouble.


    Originally, yuncongsheng thought that Shen Yi was just a genius in Daxia, but unexpectedly, he had another identity. He was also the lifesaver of Nangong Chenyu.


    And just in time, Nangong Chenyu is still nearby!


    If you are an ordinary disciple of Tianding mountain, even if you are a tianbailing person, you can not be afraid of clouds, but the origin of Nangong Chenyu is too big.


    Even their cloud family is unwilling to easily provoke Nangong Chenyu.


    The matter suddenly became troublesome.


    The clouds took a deep breath, and his momentum became stronger and more horizontal. The bloody monster kept roaring in the air, and his eyes contained a towering killing intention.


    "Shen Yi is the genius who murdered our Yun family, Nangong girl. If our Yun family let him go, what''s the face of our Yun family? Nangong girl, this is a matter between our Yun family and Shen Yi. For the sake of our Yun family''s face, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter." Clouds grow in cold channels.


    "I don''t care if Shen Yi really killed the genius of your cloud family, but he, your cloud family can''t move! If Shen Yi has any damage, your cloud family will carefully consider whether it can withstand my anger." Nangong Chenyu did not give in.


    The face of the clouds turned iron blue. For a moment, he became a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this time, these onlookers have all stopped far away.


    When the clouds first appeared, they thought Shen Yi would die. Just when they are regretting the fall of such a genius, changes arise.


    The genius of Tianding mountain suddenly stood on the edge of Shen Yi and was born against the cloud cluster, the clan leader of the cloud family.


    They can clearly feel the strong momentum of these two people. The clouds are like an ocean. The momentum has the power to destroy the world.


    The Nangong girl''s momentum is like a God. She is high above the world. She can change the color of heaven and earth between her fingers.


    What really surprised them was that the Nangong girl looked no older than Shen Yi. But the strength of the other party can be comparable to the strong one like cloud cluster. Is this the genius of Tianding mountain?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, clouds were growing, staring at Nangong Chenyu and forcibly running the Qi in his body. Countless bloody blood fog surged up, and the bloody monster on his head grew a little stronger again.


    Nangong''s pretty face was covered with frost. The fire phoenix wings on her head spread out, and the color also became rich.


    These two kinds of momentum kept colliding in mid air, and bursts of air waves kept exploding, but neither of them acted rashly.


    Yuncongsheng knows that if he chooses to kill Shen Yi, Nangong Chenyu may not be able to stop him. But once this happens, the two sides will really tear their faces.


    Nangong Chenyu can not be afraid of their cloud family, but their cloud family may not be able to withstand Nangong Chenyu''s anger.


    "Patriarch, you must be calm." The cloud family discouraged him.


    There are clouds and his face is ferocious. He doesn''t understand that this is not the time to be impulsive. Nangong Chenyu and their Yun family really can''t afford to offend.


    But now he has been put in the air. If he retreats directly in this way, their cloud family will become a joke in six countries in three days.


    Now all he lacks is a step.


    The momentum of the two of them was still colliding and did not give in. At this time, on the dome of that day, a strong colored cloud came towards here.


    Clouds and Nangong Chenyu turned pale slightly. Under the oppression of colorful clouds, the bloody monster floating on their heads and the fire phoenix disappeared into pieces.


    At the same time, the colorful clouds broke open and turned into real Qi vortices all over the sky. These vortices swam in all directions. Anyone in the oppressed field was a little pale.


    However, the momentum came and dissipated quickly. In the blink of an eye, the momentum disappeared out of thin air, and the one who saw the sky lark had stood between them with a serious face.


    The audience in the audience, their faces with a touch of surprise.


    The colorful cloud just now is the momentum condensed from the spirit of heaven?


    They didn''t expect that this tianbailing who is only in charge of the host and the referee should be so terrible.


    When you flick your fingers, you can smash the clouds and the true Qi of Nangong Chenyu and them.


    Their expressions could not help but become frightened. How many strong people were there in Dingshan that day.


    Tianbailing is just a little outside elder, so he can hold down the top strongmen of their six countries? The real elder, how terrible has he been?


    Tianbailing''s eyes. After sweeping the clouds and Nangong Chenyu, they fixed their eyes on the clouds and said faintly, "chief Yun, do you want to kill in front of me?"


    "Tianbailing, this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you want to stand up for Shen Yi?" The clouds grew, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Clan leader Yun, I won''t intervene in the hatred between you, but today is the ancient xuanmai competition hosted by me." Tianbailing said calmly, "I don''t care what grudges you have with Shen Yi, but is it too much to kill at this time?"


    The eyes of the clouds narrowed slightly. He understood that the tianbailing man''s words were fierce, but he actually came to send himself down the steps.


    In this case, he must find a reason to retire without compromising the face of their cloud family.

 Chapter 447

    "As long as today passes, I won''t take care of the gratitude and resentment between you. But today, I hope clan leader Yun can sell me Tianding mountain a face. How about it?" Tianbailing said calmly.


    Onlookers not far away, with a touch of eagerness in their eyes, are waiting for the choice of clouds.


    In their view, in this case, there are clouds. He can only take people back temporarily. If he wants to kill Shen Yi under great pressure, it will be very disadvantageous to their cloud family.


    "Patriarch, now that the people of the six countries are here, it''s really not a good opportunity for revenge."


    "As long as Shen Yi is within the six kingdoms, can he escape the pursuit of our cloud family? I think it''s just today."


    "We can not give anyone face, but tianbailing represents Tianding mountain. This face still needs to be given."


    The rest of the cloud family also hurried forward to dissuade at this time.


    "Hehe, since you have spoken, I will give you face." Yuncongsheng took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shen Yi, I''m from the cloud family, but it''s not so easy to kill. Keep your life for me and I''ll come and get it. Let''s go!"


    He dropped his voice, gave Shen Yi another cold look, and left directly with the people of the cloud family.


    Yunhai spirit and Hai Aojun were relieved. At this time, they noticed that they had been soaked in cold sweat. Just now, their life was really hanging on the line.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly. There was no fear in his eyes, nor did he say threatening words.


    Just now, Shen Yi has quietly prepared the secret skill. Once yuncongsheng wants to force his hand, he is absolutely sure to kill the other party at the first time.


    But if so, his source will also be lost. I''m afraid we can''t practice in three years.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, Nangong Chenyu stood up. Otherwise, even if he paid a huge price, he could only do so, because he had no choice.


    When these people at the cloud house withdrew, the tianbailing sighed at Shen Yi, shook his head slightly, and also retreated.


    He is very optimistic about Shen Yi, but he is just an outside elder. It''s really not suitable to stand up directly in this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, Nangong Chenyu doesn''t have this scruple at all. As long as Nangong Chenyu is there, even the cloud family doesn''t dare to act rashly in a short time.


    "Thank you for saving me just now." Shen Yi faces Nangong Chenyu and says thank you.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for Shen Yi, I would be dead now. You''re welcome. And why do I have a feeling that even if I didn''t do it just now, the clouds may not really kill you?" Nangong Chenyu looked at Shen Yi up and down and asked curiously.


    "But you clearly only enter the eight levels of the true realm, and the clouds grow, but the eight levels of the air sea realm. There is a big difference between you two." Nangong Chenyu kept shaking his head and said.


    "It''s just your illusion. How can I be an opponent with clouds." Shen Yi didn''t want to reveal his secret yet, so he shook his head and said.


    "Maybe I think too much." Nangong Chenyu also shook his head and said.


    Nangong Chenyu also felt some absurdity for his idea.


    Even if Shen Yi''s strength goes against the sky again, it is absolutely impossible to go against the sky. With the strength of entering the eight realms of the real world, he can escape from the heaven under the attack of the strong ones in the eight realms of the air sea.


    "Shen Yi, I have some urgent things to do these days. I may not be able to protect you at any time, but I guess the cloud family will not dare to deal with you directly, because they don''t have the courage to really annoy me. But they will have other small moves. You must guard against them." Nangong Chenyu warned.


    "I will." Shen Yi nodded.


    The cloud family is far more powerful than the Chen family, and they are above the six countries. The only thing that can suppress them is Tianding mountain.


    Shen Yi understands that if the cloud family chooses to take action at this time under the witness of the six countries, it will certainly not give up.


    But as long as it''s not a strong man like clouds, Shen Yi doesn''t have much fear if he does it himself.


    His strength now has some self-protection power, but if he wants to really have self-protection power, he must break through the gas sea as soon as possible.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect that the cloud family would investigate you so soon. It seems that you exposed too much strength in the group war just now." The cloud sea spirit frowned slightly and sighed again and again, "you shouldn''t have admitted it just now."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly, but if he was given another chance, he would still admit it.


    The other party has come to the door, so he must be absolutely sure. Moreover, a mere cloud family is not worth making up any lies.


    "Well, I didn''t leave until tomorrow, but now it seems that we have to start early." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    After all, Xuancheng is the territory of the cloud family. If they stay in this place for more time, they will be more dangerous.


    "I''m going to Nanman country, too. If you want to go now, I can go with you." Nangong Chenyu said.


    "That would be great. Our Daxia country must remember your kindness, Nangong girl." The cloud sea Spirit said gratefully.


    "No, Shen Yi is my life-saving benefactor. I''m just for him. It has nothing to do with your Daxia country." Nangong Chenyu said faintly.


    The spirit of the cloud sea secretly glanced at Shen Yi. Shen Yi had grown to this point unconsciously. With Nangong Chenyu''s relationship, I''m afraid their royal family don''t have the courage to target Shen Yi.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi has a good relationship with their royal family. It seems that when returning to the royal family, he must convince his majesty to try his best to win over Shen Yi and consolidate the relationship between them again.


    As long as Shen Yi can pass the training of the cloud family this time, he is bound to make progress in the future.


    They returned to the mansion, simply cleaned up, and quietly left Yunxuan city. They think their actions are very secret, but their every move has long been under the surveillance of the cloud family.


    When they left Yunxuan City, yuncongsheng got the news.


    A man beside the clouds frowned and asked, "patriarch, do we let him leave now?"


    "Nangong Chenyu is walking with them now. Don''t let them go. Do you have any other way?" Said the clouds coldly.


    "Clan leader, this is not Tianding mountain. Why don''t we..." a chill flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as the clouds turned pale, there was a murderous cold light in their eyes and said, "if this word is spread, I''m afraid ten of you won''t die enough! Can Nangong Chenyu move?"


    "Patriarch, is the origin of Nangong Chenyu great?" The man''s eyes trembled and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not so big, but so big that we can''t afford to provoke it! Even the figure in Tianding mountain doesn''t dare to kill Nangong Chenyu directly." Cloud Congsheng said with lingering fear: "let''s not talk about fighting in our cloud family. Even if such an idea arises, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of extermination."


    "Does Nangong Chenyu still have a feud with that figure?" The man asked in shock.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" Cloud Congsheng said coldly, "just remember, Nangong Chenyu can''t move, and if it''s not necessary, our cloud family won''t do it in person for the time being. You inform our chess pieces in Daxia country and let them find a chance to kill Shen Yi directly."


    "Yes."


    The man backed down in a cold sweat.


    Yuncongsheng took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, stared at the void, and said to himself, "Shen Yi, it''s small that you killed childe Yun. It''s only strange. Why did you get the baptism of Tianyun. I will never allow someone to tell us what to do on the head of our cloud family. You will die!"


    When the cloud cluster layout wanted to kill Shen Yi, there were a small number of people in the cloud family, who also quietly mobilized their own forces.


    However, their purpose is not to kill Shen Yi, but to protect Shen Yi, because Shen Yi is the leader of the cloud family in their ancestral training.


    For them, Zuxun is more than everything.


    In their eyes, Zuxun is an indisputable existence. Even though it has been spread for thousands of years, it is still inviolable.


    For the sake of Zuxun, even if you disobey the order of the patriarch.

 Chapter 448

    Three days later, Shen Yi and his party had left Yunxuan city and stayed in a place called Taiyang city in Daxia.


    Taiyang city is located in the due west of the Daxia state, while the imperial capital of the Daxia state is to the north and the Nanman state is to the south. So they had a simple rest here for a night and chose to go their separate ways early the next morning.


    Yunhai lingzhe takes Shen Yi to the royal family, while Hai Aojun and Nangong Chenyu go to Nanman country together.


    Through communication along the way, Shen Yi and Nangong Chenyu have gradually become familiar. Shen Yi has learned that Nangong Chenyu went out of Tianding mountain to find someone. That person is very important to her.


    However, Nangong Chenyu didn''t explain in detail and Shen Yi didn''t ask in detail. Just before leaving, Nangong Chenyu asked Shen Yi a few words to deal with the matters in Tianding mountain.


    Now it is less than half a month since the gate of Tianding mountain is opened. If there is no accident, Shen Yi will soon leave for Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, now we have arrived in Daxia. No matter how powerful the cloud family is, we will be tied up if we want to deal with you in Daxia. We don''t have to hurry. Let''s go to the next place to repair and continue. What do you think?" Asked the cloud sea spirit.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    These days, Shen Yi is in a hurry to get on the road. Shen Yi is also a little tired and is just ready to repair.


    When they arrived at the next city, they directly found an inn and stayed.


    Most of the people who took part in the team battle in Yunxuan city in the Xia Kingdom still stayed in Yunxuan city and didn''t come back.


    They themselves are the elite stationed in Yunxuan City, and now they have ancient xuanmai, which also needs their responsibility. So this time, only the cloud sea spirit came back with his two companions and LV Lin.


    LV Lin was originally the person in charge of Yunxuan city. This time, they almost lost the competition because of their unauthorized actions in the challenge arena. He now needs to return to the royal family and listen to the Royal judgment.


    LV Lin is also the only one. This time, when all the staff have contributed to the dispute of ancient xuanmai, he is at fault.


    In recent days, LV Lin''s look has been very depressed. He is not only worried about the uncertain future, but also because he is surrounded in the challenge arena and his injuries are the most serious. He has not recovered yet.


    When he arrived at the inn, almost no one paid attention to him and let him go back to his room alone.


    When LV Zhenglin was lying on his bed, he suddenly tossed and turned.


    "Who?" Lu Lin''s look changed and asked warily.


    "Hehe, you are Lu Lin, aren''t you? Are you really going to return to Daxia like this?" The figure asked sadly.


    "As a national of Daxia, of course I want to return to Daxia. Your coming here at night doesn''t simply want to ask me this question?" Lu Lin asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious. Aren''t you afraid that once you return to the Daxia country, you won''t come out again?" The man said slowly.


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. Besides, in the team war, it was all because I acted without authorization that we almost lost the team war. It''s normal for me to return to the royal family to accept punishment." Lu Lin said with an unchanging look: "Your Excellency suddenly came to my room and asked some inexplicable questions. I''m afraid the comer is not good?"


    "Hehe, you won''t place all your hopes on the Chen family. Do you think they will protect you?" The figure said with a disdainful smile.


    LV Lin''s face changed slightly.


    His identity is very important to the Chen family.


    Why he dared to come back was precisely because he thought that the Chen family would try their best to keep him. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be imprisoned for his mistakes in the team war.


    "Now the Chen family is no longer the original Chen family. They have been busy with themselves for a long time. With the performance of the Shen madman in the ancient mysterious vein competition, the royal family will certainly try to win him over, and you guess, will you become the victim of the royal family to please Shen Yi?" The man said coldly.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Lu Lin''s face suddenly changed.


    The other party''s sentence just hit his weakness, and this is what he was most worried about.


    His position is important to the Chen family because he is the person in charge of Yunxuan city.


    Now, whether he can continue to be the person in charge is really two words. In this way, his position in the eyes of the Chen family will be greatly reduced.


    Now Shen Yi is in the limelight. In this case, it is really unknown whether the Chen family is really willing to do their best to protect him and whether they can keep him.


    "I''m here to give you some advice. As long as you can assassinate Shen Yi before he returns to the royal family, I can not only give you a way to live, but also protect your wealth and glory all your life." The man said slowly.


    "You want me to help you kill Shen Yi. Are you from the cloud family?" Lu Lin''s eyes coagulated.


    At this time, the only one who wants to invite him to assassinate Shen Yi is the Yun family.


    Even if other countries are dissatisfied with Shen Yi and want to kill him, they will choose to do it themselves. Because of the threat of Nangong Chenyu, the cloud family dare not do it directly, so they can only hit others with their attention.


    "This is not what you consider. What you need to consider is whether you are willing to agree to my terms." Said the man.


    LV Lin''s complexion kept struggling. After hesitating for a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "I can promise you, but what can you do to make me believe you?"


    "You don''t have to trust me, but you can trust this. This is the identity token I gave you." While talking, the man threw a black token in front of LV Lin.


    When seeing the token, LV Lin''s face suddenly changed. He said in shock, "you, are you from the dark night hall?"


    The dark night hall is an extremely powerful hidden force in the six countries. They do everything. As long as you can pay enough price, there are no tasks they can''t complete, but no one knows their origin.


    The dark night hall is also famous for its unity. Many desperate people will join the dark night hall. It has never been said that someone can take people away from the dark night hall.


    "Yes, as long as you can kill Shen Yi, you will be a member of our dark night hall. I think this identity is enough for you to be satisfied?" Said the man.


    "OK! I promised it." Lulin took a deep breath and said tremblingly.


    The top talent who killed them in the kingdom of Daxia. Once it is spread, the kingdom of Daxia may have no place for him. It''s not just the kingdom of Daxia, but I''m afraid there are no other places in the six countries, but one exception is the dark night hall.


    No matter the desperate person or the vicious person, as long as they can join the dark night hall, they can become safe and sound.


    The dark night hall can accommodate anyone!


    If you return to the kingdom of Daxia, you may also be imprisoned waiting for yourself. Instead, you might as well fight together. This time, as long as you can join the dark night hall, everything is worth it.


    "You made the right decision. You must kill Shen Yi before he returns to the royal family. I don''t want to wait too long." At the same time, the figure dodged and disappeared into the room.


    Before going back to the royal family?


    It seems that the other party is forcing himself to make a choice, but he has no choice now.


    LV Lin''s expression kept changing. Sometimes he was afraid and sometimes his eyes were ferocious. He held the token tightly and stared at Shen Yi''s resting place with a sense of erasure.


    His hatred for Shen Yi has long been like the water of a river. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, would he be reduced to the present?


    However, he did not choose to do it now.


    At this time, they had just returned to Daxia, and the cloud sea spirit was still vigilant. Shen Yi is easy to kill. The terrible thing is not Shen Yi, but the cloud sea spirit. Once the cloud sea spirit is disturbed, there will be real trouble.


    For two days in a row, LV Lin kept a low profile. He seemed to be a transparent person. The cloud sea spirit was still worried about whether LV Lin would take the opportunity to escape, but seeing that LV Lin had no sign of escape, he paid less attention to LV Lin.


    These two days, they went very smoothly and did not encounter any interception.


    Now it is getting closer and closer to the royal family, and the cloud sea spirit is gradually relieved and no longer as vigilant as a few days ago.


    On this day, the night was dark, the wind was high, the moon was hidden in the sky, and there were only cold stars.


    The spirit of the cloud sea simply glanced around with his divine soul and was immersed in cultivation when he saw nothing unusual.


    Shen Yi also sat in a room. The Qi in his body worked, and the aura around him kept pouring towards him. He is using these true Qi to wash his body again and again.


    This reincarnation Vajra Sutra is a body refining skill. If you want to practice to the highest level, you not only need to use it to break through the current state, but also need to borrow it to constantly harden your body.


    Since he was baptized by the clouds, Shen Yi''s perception of aura has increased more than three times than usual, and his quenching speed has become faster and faster.


    Under the tempering of this reincarnation Vajra Sutra, Shen Yi''s body defense is gradually increasing, and his strength is also increasing in an orderly manner.


    Shen Yi practiced for two hours. When there were bursts of numbness coming from his body, he stopped.


    At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there were bursts of movement outside the window. Shen Yi quietly touches the Taili gun next to him and is always ready.


    Pop!


    At this time, a hidden arrow suddenly came towards his position.


    There''s an assassin!


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed, and two cold flashes flashed in his eyes, staring straight at people.

 Chapter 449

    Shen Yi''s body flashed and disappeared in place. The hidden arrow fell on the place where he had just practiced and directly fried the bed into powder.


    At this time, a figure fiercely knocked the window out of a hole.


    The man was dressed in black and covered with black cloth. The first time he came in, he waved his magic weapon and came straight to Shen Yi.


    When the figure rushed in, a sense of killing rushed into the sky.


    The man deliberately suppressed his momentum, but he could detect that he had broken through into the real world and reached the level of the sea of Qi. Moreover, his control of this true Qi is very ingenious, which can not be achieved by a strong man who has just entered the sea of Qi.


    His speed was so fast that he almost rushed to Shen Yi in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with light. The true Qi in his body converged towards the front of the gun and condensed on the tip of the gun.


    "Sure enough, someone came. I had guessed that someone would not easily let me return to the royal family." Shen Yi said coldly. While talking, he had raised the Taili gun. A golden light flashed at the front of the gun and bombarded the man.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    He didn''t stop at all. At the beginning, he showed his "one shot kills life and death". The other party is strong in the sea of Qi. As long as he is a little careless, he will fall.


    "Hehe, since you have guessed, are you ready to die?" The man said with a sneer.


    "No, but I''m ready to kill you!" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha! My life is not so good." The man laughed and said that now he has used most of his true Qi to block the room to prevent the movement here from reaching the outside.


    At present, there is no real Qi that this man can mobilize, but even if it is only these residual real Qi, he gathers it on his sword.


    There are many swords on the edge of this sword. It surges out and blocks Shen Yi''s spear edge.


    "Boom!"


    These golden lights of Shen Yi hit each other''s swords.


    A strong explosion sounded and the other party was motionless, and the aftershock forced Shen Yi back two steps.


    "Shen Yi, I admit that in the younger generation, you have reached the peak, but this world is not your young people''s world. Today is your death. Don''t struggle any more." The man laughed ferociously, and the long sword continued to wave out.


    The long sword swept through the towering murderous Qi, which condensed into one point and went straight to Shen Yi''s heart.


    When seeing the breath on each other''s body, Shen Yi has a very familiar feeling. He has definitely seen it.


    Shen Yi''s mind was full of twists and turns. His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly opened his mouth: "are you LV Lin?"


    "What, Lu Lin? No, Lu Lin''s. today I''m here to kill you. You die!" The man''s movement was slightly sluggish, and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered again, he said ferociously, and the speed was accelerated a few minutes at the same time.


    "Just now I just guessed. Now it seems that you, I guessed right. It''s really Lu Lin. I didn''t expect you to collude with the people of the cloud family." Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    "Shut up!" The man said angrily.


    This figure is really Lu Lin.


    He has been waiting for a long time. Today is his chance to wait.


    He had thought that he would secretly end Shen Yi''s life with a hidden arrow. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi was too vigilant and his own hidden arrow failed to kill him.


    LV Lin simply chose to shoot directly. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could block his blow. But under this blow, he not only didn''t kill Shen Yi, but also let Shen Yi recognize himself.


    However, now he is on the line and there is no possibility of turning back.


    LV Lin now simply mobilized all his true Qi, which turned into wind blades in the air. In this narrow room, these tables and chairs were all cut in half by these wind blades. The power of these wind blades is not reduced, and they come from all directions to cover Shen Yi''s airtight.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Facing the overwhelming attack, Shen Yi stepped back slightly and shot out too far away from the gun. Half of the true Qi of the gun turned into a roulette to firmly protect him. These wind blades fell on the wheel and all flew elsewhere, while the other half of the power rushed straight to LV Lin.


    Under the impact of these forces, the wind blades displayed by LV Lin turned back and rushed towards LV Lin.


    "Not good!"


    An incredible color flashed in LV Lin''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his moves would not hurt Shen Yi, but also affect himself.


    Shen Yi, a little guy, is worthy of being a unique genius who has completed the battle of heroes. Even if he only enters the eight realms of reality, his strange moves still make people feel very difficult to deal with.


    LV Lin took a deep breath and swept the blades away with a gentle sweep of the long sword.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t have any stagnation in his movements. His long gun waved, and the shadow of the gun flickered all over the sky, firmly controlling LV Lin.


    "Damn it!"


    LV Lin''s face turned blue. He was the strong one in the Qihai realm, and Shen Yi just entered the real realm. Now that the two moves have passed, Shen Yi not only hasn''t fallen, but also he can keep attacking himself.


    Now LV Lin can''t afford to block the room any more. If he drags on, the cloud sea spirit will notice here sooner or later. It will be really troublesome at that time.


    Now I can only fight with all my strength to kill Shen Yi. Then I can escape the pursuit of the spirit in the sea of clouds. Thinking of this, LV Lin no longer hesitated at this time, but quickly mobilized all his true Qi, and his momentum suddenly rose to the extreme.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadows were all reduced to ashes under his momentum.


    "Shen Yi, as long as I can kill you, everything is worth it. You die!" Lulin said coldly.


    The real Qi on his head condensed into a sword cloud, and the edge inside flickered. Under his momentum, the floor under Shen Yi''s feet cracked.


    Although LV Lin is injured now, after all, he is a strong man in the triple realm of Qihai territory. Once he shows his full strength, his power is definitely not what ordinary strong men who enter the real realm can have.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me." Shen Yi said coldly. His momentum also expanded and greeted him.


    Compared with LV Lin''s momentum of storm and storm, Shen Yi was like a pine tree, rooted in the rock, and allowed the wind and rain to blow, but did not shrink back.


    At this time, the strong momentum has spread to the outside.


    "Not good!"


    The cloud sea spirit, who is closing his eyes to practice, was shocked. He had no time to practice and came directly to Shen Yi''s room.


    When he arrived, he saw that LV Lin controlled those true Qi and had wrapped Shen Yi.


    "Asshole, you die!" The cloud sea spirit roared angrily. While he was talking, he had come behind LV Lin.


    "Pa!"


    He didn''t even have time to use his magic weapon, so he could only hit LV Lin''s back heart with a heavy punch.


    LV Lin''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, but with this force, he had killed to the top of Shen Yi''s head.


    He laughed and said, "you''re late today, cloud sea spirit. Ha ha, Shen Yi is going to fall under my sword. I really want to see what you should say when you return to the royal family."


    "Are you Lu Lin?" The face of the cloud sea spirit changed greatly and became extremely ugly in an instant: "Shen Yi is the hope of the future of our Daxia country. As a person of Daxia country, are you going to give up the hope of our own country? Aren''t you afraid of involving your family?"


    "He is your hope, not mine. As for my family? Ha ha, even if you kill them all, what does that have to do with me?" Lu Lin laughed and said, "Shen Yi must die today. As long as Shen Yi dies, it''s time for us to become famous in the six countries in the future."


    "Lv Lin, if anything happens to Shen Yi, I will kill you today." The cloud sea spirit roared.


    At ordinary times, he always keeps an eye on Shen Yi.


    However, in these two days, he only relaxed his vigilance a little, and then such an accident occurred. His heart could not help a burst of chagrin, but more was despair.


    LV Lin is the strong one in the triple realm of Qihai. In this case, where does Shen Yi have a chance to survive?


    When the spirit in the sea of clouds was in despair and LV Lin laughed wildly, Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. Looking at the surging momentum wave and the cold awn hidden in it, he shook his head slightly and said calmly, "are you excited too early?"


    "Hmm? Shen Yi, at this time, can you still go against the sky?" Lu Lin''s face changed slightly.


    "Why go against the sky to kill you?" Shen Yi''s voice fell, and he pointed a little, and saw a bead emerge in front of him.


    On the bead, half flame and half frost, the faint light flickered and shrouded people.


    "Prison day!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    These faint lights, like ghosts, enveloped LV Lin as a whole.

 Chapter 450

    "What is this?" LV Lin''s pupils narrowed slightly. He only felt that his true Qi was stiff. This feeling came and disappeared quickly.


    However, it''s just a gap. The spirit of the cloud sea has killed him.


    Shen Yi''s gun is too far away. At this time, he also raises it slightly and points to the position of his heart.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, where can he take care of Shen Yi?


    Shen Yi has only reached the eight levels of entering the true realm. His attack may not be able to break his defense, but the attack of the cloud sea spirit can kill himself.


    LV Lin quickly mobilized the true Qi in his body. The countless swords formed a sword array and blocked the spirit in the cloud sea.


    However, his realm was more than one notch worse than the cloud sea spirit, and now he is still seriously injured.


    The roaring fist of the spirit of the cloud sea was hit, and bursts of white light flickered. At his fist, a white tiger phantom condensed.


    The white tiger phantom fell on LV Lin''s sword array with bursts of roaring sound.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, LV Lin''s sword array broke directly.


    In this hurry, LV Lin''s sword array could only reluctantly block the attack of the cloud sea spirit, but the terrible surplus potential was directly poured into his body.


    At the same time when this move fell, the cloud sea spirit turned his left hand into a fist, and the second move had been hit at the same time.


    There was a flash of fear in LV Lin''s eyes. He quickly endured the concussion of his internal organs and wanted to retreat.


    "Have you forgotten me?" Shen Yi''s cold voice sounded.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a gunpoint had been thrust into LV Lin''s body.


    LV Lin just put all his focus on those who deal with the spirit of the cloud sea, and didn''t notice Shen Yi standing behind him. By the time he wanted to deal with Shen Yi, it was too late. When his chest hurt, LV Lin looked at the position of his chest in amazement.


    The gun pierced his heart directly from the front to the back. His pupils contracted slightly and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    He just felt that the strength of his whole body was passing quickly. Soon, his eyes were dark and his whole consciousness disappeared.


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, his body fell to the ground, and there was still a touch of panic in LV Lin''s eyes. He didn''t understand until his death how Shen Yi, an eight fold genius who entered the real world, broke through his Qi defense and pierced himself with this long gun.


    "As I said, you''re not qualified to kill me." Shen Yi coldly takes back his Taili gun and says faintly.


    LV Lin''s real Qi defense may not be a problem if he wants to block the ordinary eight strong people who enter the real world. However, Shen Yi''s Taili gun itself is the best magic weapon, and his Buddhist gold wire has the effect of piercing all defenses. LV Lin''s broken defense is useless in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" Seeing that LV Lin had fallen and a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the cloud sea spirit, he hurried back his moves, took a quick step and asked with worry.


    At this time, other inquiries also came. Looking at Lu Lin''s body lying on the ground, a look of horror flashed in many people''s eyes.


    LV Lin is now falling in front of Shen Yi, and the front of Shen Yi''s gun is still stained with blood. Did Shen Yi kill LV Lin?


    Their eyes on Shen Yi have completely changed. Does Shen Yi have the strength to kill the strong in the triple realm of Qihai?


    "I''m fine. He can''t hurt me." Shen Yi shook his head and said. While talking, his eyes subconsciously looked out of the window.


    At this time, in a corner outside the window, a man in black is hiding here.


    When he saw Shen Yi staring at his position, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden chill all over his body.


    Is Shen Yi aware of the secret he is hiding?


    Or is Shen Yi just taking a casual look, which is just an illusion of himself?


    Whether it''s an illusion or your identity has been exposed, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    The man took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "Shen madman, I didn''t expect you to survive the assassination of a strong man in the triple realm of Qihai. This time is your good luck. I hope you will have such good luck next time." After he said this, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    When the man disappeared, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he took back his eyes.


    He has just sensed that someone has been staring here in that corner, but the smell of that person is very strange. His whole state has at least reached the five levels of Qihai state.


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand why the other party didn''t choose to do it, but since the other party didn''t do it, Shen Yi is not interested in asking for trouble.


    When Shen Yi took back his eyes, the cloud sea spirit asked curiously, "Shen Yi, what were you looking at just now?"


    "Nothing." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Shen Yi, this time I was too careless. I thought they would restrain when they came to the Daxia kingdom. Unexpectedly, they persuaded LV Lin. I promise that such a thing will never happen again next time." The cloud sea spirit sighed and said to Shen Yi apologetically.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shen Yi shook his head. He also didn''t expect LV Lin to take refuge in the cloud family.


    While talking, the cloud sea spirit kept searching for LV Lin to see if there were any other clues. Soon, the cloud sea spirit frowned slightly, and he found a token from LV Lin.


    When seeing this token, the cloud sea spirit changed slightly and said, "this is the dark night order?"


    "The dark night order of the dark night hall? Is LV Lin from the dark night hall?" There was a startled look nearby.


    They didn''t expect that LV Lin would wear a dark night order. If you say so, LV Lin, is he from the dark night hall?


    LV Lin did not say that he was high and powerful in their great Xia country, but he also had an important position. If he was really a man in the dark night hall, wouldn''t he say¡ª¡ª


    The dark night hall has now extended its influence to people in this position?


    Then the power of the dark night hall is a little too scary.


    "The dark night hall extended its influence to the ministers of our Daxia country. What are they going to do?"


    "How many people in the dark hall are there in our country in the summer?"


    These people muttered with a touch of shock on their faces.


    The cloud sea spirit''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, but soon stretched out. He shook his head slightly. He may have thought too much.


    The cloud sea spirits still know something about the dark night hall. There is no reason for the dark night hall to do so unless they want to overthrow a dynasty.


    But once they do, they will definitely seek their own death, because Tianding mountain will certainly not allow such forces to exist. It is estimated that the dark night hall did not extend their influence to the ministers of the great Xia state, but just LV Lin encountered this situation.


    They got the mission of the cloud family to assassinate Shen Yi in the dark night hall, so they just persuaded LV Lin to join the dark night hall, but they didn''t expect that LV Lin would fall here directly.


    However, what makes Yunhai spirit wonder is why the people of the dark night hall persuaded LV Lin instead of doing it themselves?


    "Ha ha, dark night order. I''m afraid the Chen family is in trouble." When seeing the dark night order, the cloud sea spirit suddenly smiled and said.


    The other people''s expressions were slightly stunned. Soon, they also brought a smile.


    LV Lin has an inseparable relationship with the Chen family. Now that LV Lin has entered the dark night hall, they must be mute to eat Coptis chinensis. If there were no dark night order, the Chen family might still be able to stay out of it, but even the Chen family would have to break their muscles and bones.


    This is a very sharp sword for the Chen family.


    It''s just that it depends on how the Chen family blocks it.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth also rose slightly. With his current strength, he wants to completely destroy the Chen family, not to mention that his strength is still lacking for the time being, and other forces may not agree. But it''s good for Shen Yi to let the Chen family suffer such a great loss.


    After another two days, Shen Yi and his family finally returned to the imperial capital of Daxia.


    Along the way, the spirit of the cloud sea never slackened. They wanted to grow on Shen Yi. Fortunately, they never met any danger along the way.


    Before they arrived at the imperial capital, lights and decorations had been put on ten miles away, and countless people were waiting for them to come back.


    His majesty of the royal family, he met him personally outside the Shili Pavilion.


    Those ministers, officials and princes in the royal family, as long as they were in the imperial capital, all the people with names came.


    They are on both sides, each wearing brocade clothes. Their solemnity has not been seen for decades, but none of you dare to express any unhappiness.


    This time, Shen Yi and them are completely worthy of this standard ceremony.


    This time, Shen Yi and his family really gained the prestige that the great Xia Kingdom has never had for thousands of years.


    This time, Shen Yi not only won enough interests for them, but also won real dignity for them!


    Once they have this ancient mysterious vein, they can immediately ease the finance of the Daxia state and give them more energy to cultivate troops and talents of the next generation. And most importantly, what Shen Yi played was the prestige of their great Xia country, and this is the most important point.


    In the affairs of the six countries, their Daxia country usually doesn''t even have the right to speak. Now, because of this war, their Daxia country also has the right to equal dialogue and the qualification to divide interests, which is far more important than the mysterious pulse in ancient times.


    "Your Majesty, he, they are coming!" At this time, a voice of excitement sounded.


    Other people looked forward to it. They saw four figures slowly appear in their eyes, and it was the spirit of the cloud sea and Shen Yi who walked in front!

 Chapter 451

    "Shen Yi, they''re back!"


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that the spirit of the cloud sea and Shen Yi could stir up such a big storm in the disputed land of the six countries, which really raised the face of our great Xia country!"


    "At the beginning of the battle of heavenly election, I saw that Shen Yi was not easy. Now it seems that his achievements are indeed in my expectation."


    "Shen Yi''s momentum is really enough. He just came face to face, and I felt like I wanted to worship him."


    When Shen Yi was walking towards here, many people were talking. Among them, there are some ministers in the court, as well as the elders and patriarchs of the major nobles.


    Among this crowd, there are also some talents of the younger generation. Lonely cloud, Duan Qingtian and Wen Zuer, the top talents of the imperial dynasty in the past, were brought by their elders.


    However, when they looked at Shen Yi again at this time, their eyes were very complex.


    A few months ago, they were still talents competing on the same stage. Even if they were defeated by Shen Yi, they were almost the same. How long has it been?


    Shen yizao is no longer simply the top genius of their Daxia country, but has become the top genius of the six countries.


    In the land of disputes among the six countries, he has made great achievements for the great Xia state, and he is also completely famous among the six countries. His performance in the disputed land of the six countries has already spread all over the kingdom of Daxia.


    Now, when countless people mention these top talents in the imperial dynasty, they no longer talk about three dragons and two phoenixes. They can only say one person, that is Shen Yi.


    Unknowingly, there is such a big difference between them and Shen Yi. Especially lonely cloud, when he looked at Shen Yi, there was still a trace of despair in his eyes.


    He thought that his ruthless Kendo had made great progress after the battle of heaven''s election. When I see Shen Yi again, I can win steadily. But now, he can judge by the breath of Shen Yi. If he really fights again, he will lose.


    His majesty of the royal family of the great Xia Kingdom, lonely Changfeng, now with a smile on his face, he stepped forward and walked quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, he had come to Shen Yi and the spirit of the cloud sea and looked at them up and down.


    The cloud sea Spirit said in fear, "Your Majesty, why do you meet here? I''m really terrified, old minister."


    "Hehe, the spirit of the cloud sea, you deserve it. I know all the big and small things about the battle between you two in the ancient xuanmai. You are all the pillars of our country." Lonely Changfeng sincerely sighed.


    At that time, when I saw many news reported, the lonely wind frightened the news.


    Battle of heroes!


    Team war!


    They won all these two wars, but the team battle defeated fengxiaoguo!


    He never expected that they would have such a day in the summer Congress.


    "Your Majesty, it''s actually Shen Yi''s credit. I just got a little cheap from Shen Yi." The cloud sea Spirit said with a smile.


    He has sent someone to send the news back to the royal family.


    Now, many people in the six countries, including Daxia, believe that these talismans are the credit of the royal family. But only the spirit of the cloud sea, lonely and long wind, they know that this has nothing to do with their royal family. All this is the credit of Shen Yi.


    "Your credit is your credit. Without you, this team battle will definitely lose in a mess. You don''t have to refuse, cloud sea spirit." The lonely long wind waved his hand again and again.


    "Thank you for your grace." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "As for Shen Yi''s credit, I will not forget it." Lonely Changfeng put his eyes on Shen Yi and said with a smile, "Shen Yi, I''m afraid no one knows you in the six countries now?"


    "Your Majesty is fallacious." Shen Yi said calmly.


    An ordinary emperor''s majesty praised that Shen Yi didn''t care about it, but there should be some politeness.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, this is not a false praise, but a sincere admiration for you. Do you understand that when I see your achievements in Yunxuan City, my blood is really surging." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "At that time, I really wanted to be 20 years younger. At that time, I could accompany Shen Yi, make a big fuss in the immortal Pavilion, cover the doctors all over the world, and ride through the ten heavy passes of heaven and clouds and pick the platform of heroes alone."


    "How many people can make such achievements, not to mention in our Daxia Kingdom, even within the six countries, throughout the ages?"


    "Shen Yi, this battle can be recorded in the ancient books of the six countries!"


    Lonely Changfeng couldn''t help laughing when he mentioned it, while others nearby also smiled and complimented.


    Even those who usually have a grudge against Shen Yi, the Chen family and the Duan family, are all smiling at this time and keep congratulating Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s credit has been so great this time. If someone targets him again at this time, it will be suicide.


    "It''s just a matter of being entrusted by others and being loyal to others. I will naturally do what I promise. Besides, I''m just trying to ascend to heaven." Shen Yi said humbly.


    When Shen Yi mentioned climbing the roof, the look of lonely Changfeng changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, anyway, I must give you a good reward for your credit this time. However, this is not the place to talk." The lonely long wind looked around once, and then continued with a smile: "cloud sea spirit, Shen Yi, let''s drive back to the palace."


    Lonely Changfeng didn''t sit directly on his own dragon drive, but accompanied Yunhai spirit and Shen Yi to walk together.


    Those other people, seeing the lonely wind, didn''t sit. Where did they dare to sit? They could only walk the same way, and a group of people rushed to the royal family.


    "This time you have made great contributions to my country. When I return to the royal family, I will not be stingy with rewards." Lonely Changfeng said while walking again.


    Under the colorful fans, they returned to the royal family.


    There are many people to greet outside, but there are many fewer people who are qualified to join the royal family. When they return to the royal family, they are a little cleaner.


    This time, they were not in the main hall, but came to a side hall.


    This side hall is not as solemn and solemn as the main hall, but it is also magnificent and exquisitely repaired.


    Lonely Changfeng sat on the main seat with a smile, and his eyes first fell on the spirit of the cloud sea.


    "Cloud sea spirit, you have been working hard for my royal family all these years. This time you have made such great contributions. I really don''t know how to reward you." Lonely Changfeng sighed and said.


    "Your Majesty, it''s my honor to serve the Daxia Kingdom and the royal family. I don''t expect any reward." The cloud sea Spirit said quickly.


    "I understand, cloud sea spirit, you are indifferent to fame and wealth and work hard for my royal family, but you still need some rewards. Well..." the lonely Changfeng pondered for a moment and shook his head lightly.


    The cloud sea spirit is just waiting quietly. In fact, he is not really interested in gifts. In addition to cultivation, he works for the royal family all his life. Everything else is just a small thing for him.


    "In fact, I already know that you, the spirit of the cloud sea, are in love with Princess Changyun, but you can''t form a Taoist couple because of your identity." Lonely Changfeng said slowly.


    The face of the cloud sea spirit changed wildly, subconsciously stood up, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Princess Changyun, but her Majesty''s sister in the world, the spirit of the cloud sea did have a relationship with Princess Changyun.


    However, the spirit of the cloud sea knows that his identity is very different from that of Princess Changyun, and he has never dared to mention it. But over the years, he has been working for the royal family, and only for the royal family. In fact, most of the reasons are because of Princess Changyun.


    However, this matter involves royal dignity after all. If this matter is spread outside, it will lose royal face.


    Now, why did your majesty suddenly mention it?

 Chapter 452

    The spirit of the cloud sea stared at the lonely wind with uneasy heart.


    "Cloud sea spirit, you have made great contributions this time. I won''t give you this reward. However, I have a problem to give to you." Lonely Changfeng said slowly at this time.


    "Your Majesty, please speak frankly." The cloud sea spirit trembled and said.


    Now he is really afraid that the lonely Changfeng will anger him for this. He is not afraid of death. But if it affects Princess Changyun because of herself, she is really doomed to die.


    "Cloud sea spirit, my sister is used to in the royal family at ordinary times. Her character is a little domineering, which has become a trouble for me. Now I''m going to give you this trouble. You must bear it more. As for other pressures, I''ll help you resist it." Lonely Changfeng said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible. What can I do?" The cloud sea Spirit said quickly.


    "Cloud sea spirit, this is not a virtue or ability. Even, it has nothing to do with your contribution to the competition for ancient xuanmai. I just hope my sister can have a good Taoist companion. Do you want to disobey me, cloud sea spirit?" Lonely long wind''s face sank.


    "I dare not." The cloud sea spirit lowered his head excitedly, but tears had crossed his face.


    Over the years, he lived and died for the great Xia Kingdom, and all he wanted was such a result. He thought it was just an extravagant hope, but he didn''t think it would come true one day.


    Lonely Changfeng laughed and said, "I won''t give you your reward, the spirit of the cloud sea. I''m so happy today. I''ve not only lost a trouble, but also left a reward. Now let''s talk about Shen Yi." At this time, he set his eyes on Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, what reward do you want? As long as I can be satisfied, I will be satisfied with you. Whether it''s beautiful women, rare treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, skills and magic tools, you can." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "I went to the disputed land of the six countries, not for anything else, just to ascend the heaven platform. I just need your Majesty''s permission to use the heaven platform." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This..."


    The face of the lonely long wind changed slightly.


    When seeing the performance of lonely long wind, Shen Yi''s eyebrows coagulated slightly.


    Just now when he was outside, when he mentioned going to heaven, he perfunctorized the matter, and now it is the same expression.


    The royal family of the kingdom of Daxia, do you want to go back?


    Seeing the lonely long wind, he sighed and said, "Shen Yi, are you willing to change the conditions? As long as you speak, I will promise you even if it is ten thousand times more precious than climbing the roof."


    "Does your majesty mean that I can''t use the platform?" Shen Yi frowned.


    The face of the spirit of the cloud sea also changed. He quickly stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, this is the condition of the Royal promise. It''s easy not to break the appointment. Is there any accident?"


    "Alas."


    Lonely Changfeng shook bitterly. He threw a letter out of his arms and said helplessly, "look for yourself."


    The cloud sea spirit was stunned. He hurriedly looked at the letter.


    This matter involves the relationship between Shen Yi and their royal family. If there is a gap between them, it will be troublesome to solve it again.


    Now he is really curious about what can be written on this letter.


    I saw that there was only one line of big characters on the letter: "I heard that there is a rooftop in your imperial room of the Xia Dynasty. I am very interested in it. I will try it in three days."


    There was arrogance among the lines. The spirit of the cloud sea could not help but raise a burst of anger, but his hand could not help shaking when he saw the signed name. I saw that the signer was not someone else, but Wang Chang, a disciple of Tianding mountain.


    This letter was sent by the disciples of Tianding mountain. No wonder lonely Changfeng was so embarrassed.


    "Now you understand my dilemma?" The lonely long wind sighed.


    He was really stupid when he got the letter. You should understand that Shen Yi worked hard to help their royal family in order to ascend to the heaven, and he has also agreed to it. He didn''t expect such changes at the critical moment.


    But the disciple of Tianding mountain is not something he can easily provoke. He is really in a dilemma now.


    "Disciple of Tianding mountain, he wants to use the roof climbing platform of Daxia country?" The eyebrows of the cloud sea spirit are tightly locked together.


    This is really troublesome.


    Shen Yi is now qualified to enter Tianding mountain, but he is not a child of Tianding mountain after all. It would not be a good thing for him and the kingdom of Daxia to make friends with the disciples of Tianding mountain now.


    "Shen Yi, you think you can understand this situation now." The cloud sea spirit handed the letter to Shen Yi and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that my royal family wants to break its promise, but it''s really too troublesome."


    Wang Chang?


    Tianding mountain disciple?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. He also didn''t think that such an accident would happen suddenly at this time.


    "Shen Yi, the effect of climbing the rooftop is really good, but it is far from being against the sky. Just for a chance to climb the rooftop, it''s not worth fighting with the disciples of Tianding mountain." The cloud sea spirit sighed, "I personally am willing to take out enough materials to compensate you for your loss this time."


    Shen Yi was silent and didn''t speak.


    The spirit of the cloud sea hesitated, and then continued: "for my face, you can give way for the time being?"


    "This time, it was originally promised by my royal family. Shen Yi, you have completed your promise. I broke my promise. This compensation should be paid by my royal family." Lonely Changfeng hurriedly said, "Shen Yi, what do you want? As long as I can take it out, I will never be stingy."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in other things, but it''s of great use to me."


    "But..."


    The spirit of the cloud sea and the lonely Changfeng looked at each other with a slight change in their complexion.


    In this case, will Shen Yi still use this roof climbing platform?


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand your embarrassment. I just ask if your original promise is still good? If so, I will stop the disciples of Dingshan mountain that day. If not, I''ll leave now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Of course not, but Shen Yi, you have to think about it clearly. The disciples of Tianding mountain may not be able to do anything to our royal family that day, but in order to climb the roof, you have to offend the disciples of Tianding mountain." Lonely Changfeng frowned and asked.


    "Shen Yi, disciples who can get out of the mountain gate have a side of influence in Tianding mountain, which can''t be provoked by disciples like you who haven''t started yet. Is this worth it?" The cloud sea spirit frowned.


    "Worth it."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly.


    For Shen Yi, as long as it belongs to him, no matter who the other party comes from, he has no reason to let it go.


    Besides, this roof climbing is really of great use to him.


    Lonely Changfeng saw Shen Yi''s firm attitude and could only sigh. He subconsciously looked at the spirit of the cloud sea.


    But the cloud sea spirit is also full of helplessness. At this time, he has no way.


    Lonely Changfeng said bitterly, "Shen Yi, this letter is from Tianding mountain. It was sent yesterday. I guess he will arrive tomorrow."


    "I''ll try to deal with it before that. I hope it will work then, but Shen Yi, no matter what the result is, don''t be impulsive."


    Shen Yi just nodded gently.


    In this side hall, they talked briefly. The cloud sea spirit also mentioned LV Lin and the dark night hall.


    On this matter, lonely Changfeng only narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, but did not make a direct statement. When they felt almost the same, the three of them came to the party outside.


    Lonely Changfeng had already arranged the celebration banquet, and the ministers and the patriarchs of the nobles were waiting there.


    The celebration banquet was full of compliments and didn''t end until midnight.

 Chapter 453

    He was the protagonist of the celebration party, but Shen Yi just drank a few cups and didn''t drink any more. Shen Yi himself is not good at communication. Even if these people are dissatisfied, they dare not express it directly at this time.


    After returning to his residence, he simply sorted it out and took out the bodies of Dinghai LANLIAN and the blood wolf king.


    When these two things were just taken out, the rich aura filled the room.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, then saw the body of the blood wolf king and Dinghai blue lotus floating in the air, and a burst of golden light rose at Shen Yi''s fingertips, slowly wrapped the two things and kept quenching.


    These are all prepared for Tan Qi, but now Tan Qi is at Xiahou''s house. Shen Yi can''t rush back to Xiahou''s house until things here are over. He''s just practicing these things in advance.


    When Shen Yi helped Tan Qi to refine the blood essence of the blood wolf king and Dinghai LANLIAN, those residual forces also kept warming Shen Yi''s body.


    Now Shen Yi has already stabilized his realm in the eight fold realm of entering the true realm. He is just waiting to break through the current realm on the platform of heaven.


    When Shen Yi was silent in cultivation, a letter had been sent from the royal family to the letter of Wang Chang, the disciple of Tianding mountain.


    At this time, Wang Chang was lying in the arms of two beauties. He was carrying a glass of wine. In front of him were rare spiritual fruits.


    The two beauties were smiling, and the slender jade fingers peeled the spiritual fruit and put the flesh into his mouth. Wang Chang''s mouth wore a smile and his eyes glanced to his side.


    Now standing beside him is Chen Chitian of the Chen family, Shen Yi''s father murderer.


    "Hehe, the royal family of your Daxia Kingdom has some meaning." After reading the letter, Wang Chang patted it gently on the table and said with a cold smile.


    "Prince, have you met anything interesting?" Chen Chitian smiled softly.


    He met Wang Chang who was wandering in the city a few days ago. At that time, Wang Chang was having some conflicts with others.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Chen Chitian only used a few means to help solve the conflict, and soon let Wang Chang, who rarely came out of Tianding mountain, indulge in the gentle countryside.


    "Your royal family in the kingdom of Daxia wrote that they had promised others to use the platform. I''m afraid they can only refuse my request. But they are willing to give me enough compensation." Wang Chang smiled and said, "seriously, this compensation really makes me feel a little excited."


    Lonely Changfeng is really bleeding this time. The treasures he took out are even more valuable than climbing the roof. He just hopes to persuade Wang Chang.


    "But what do they think I am? A beggar who comes to beg?" Wang Chang said with some disdain.


    "The royal family refused you to use the platform?" Chen Chitian said in surprise, "this shouldn''t be. It''s their honor to use this to ascend the roof in your capacity as Prince Wang. Oh, I see."


    "What do you understand?" Wang Chang asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen people mention that Shen Yi once asked the royal family to use the heaven platform. The premise is that he can fight for the ancient mysterious vein for the great Xia state." Chen Chitian said, "I think you must have seen someone talk about it, childe Wang."


    "Shen Yi, Shen madman?" Wang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, it''s him. That madman Shen, he really made a contribution to the dispute among the six countries this time. I guess he wants to use this to ascend the roof. The royal family can''t refuse because of his achievements." Chen Chitian said.


    Wang Chang''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and his heart was constantly thinking. These days, the many deeds of Shen madman in Yunxuan city have already spread to Daxia.


    However, Wang Chang didn''t care much, because he didn''t care about these six domestic talents. In his eyes, Shen Yi is just a barren land, a genius in a small place. If they go to Tianding mountain, they still have two questions about whether they can be top-grade disciples.


    But Shen Yi''s medical skill surprised him. In particular, Shen Yi has a life-saving grace to Nangong Chenyu. Wang Chang has to care about this matter.


    Nangong Chenyu''s identity in their Tianding mountain is very special, and Wang Chang is majestic, but he is not enough to see in front of disciples like Nangong Chenyu. Seeing Chen Chitian mention Shen Yi, his heart has risen to give way.


    Chen Chitian frowned slightly. At one glance, he penetrated Wang Chang''s idea, so he hesitated, shook his head and said, "young master Wang, aren''t you going to give up climbing the roof?"


    "I had little interest in climbing the roof, so I gave up when I gave up." Wang Chang shook his head and said indifferently.


    "But Mr. Wang, when Shen Yi returned to the royal family, he must have received the news that you want to use the platform. Under normal circumstances, he will certainly give up, but now the royal family has sent you a letter, which means he will not give up." Chen Chitian said.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Chang frowned. Yes, he is a disciple of Tianding mountain. Shouldn''t Shen Yi give up when he got the news?


    "Shen Yi, what does he mean? He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!" Chen Chitian added at this time.


    Wang Chang''s face suddenly became ugly. When I think about it carefully, it''s really like this.


    "Young master Wang, this is about your dignity. I can''t bear it." Chen Chi said with a long focus.


    Wang Chang took a deep breath and said angrily, "Shen Yi, does he really think so?"


    "Mr. Wang, if he didn''t pay attention to you, how dare he do that when he has learned that you want to use the platform?" Chen Chi said with a long focus.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Chang hit the table in front with a heavy fist.


    "Boom!"


    The table was torn apart by his blow.


    Wang Chang said angrily, "if Shen Yi had a good discussion with me, it would only be a rooftop in the barren land of the six countries, and I could give it to him. But he didn''t pay attention to me, so it would be unbearable!"


    "This time, I will not only use the roof, but also the compensation promised by the royal family of the Xia kingdom. I''d like to see if Shen Yi dares to stop me."


    Chen Chitian smiled and a look of success flashed in his eyes. With Shen Yi''s character, there will be conflict between them tomorrow.


    Whether it''s Shen Yi or Wang Chang, it''s a great good thing for the Chen family.


    Momentum, the news of climbing the roof itself was quietly revealed by Chen Chitian, because Shen Yi had already taken a fancy to the roof.


    Chen Chitian has already calculated that Shen Yi''s character may not make him happy. Now, things are exactly the same as he guessed, and he is following his guess.


    It''s only waiting for the conflict between the two of them.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that the matter of climbing the roof also involves the conspiracy of the Chen family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Shen Yi was still refining the blood wolf king and Dinghai blue lotus.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A knock on the door sounded.


    Shen Yi put away the two things and opened the door. He saw a beautiful shadow standing outside the door.


    When she saw Shen Yi, her face was filled with excitement, as if there were thousands of words to say, but she couldn''t even spit out a word.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, why are you here?" Looking at the people in front of him, Shen Yi asked unexpectedly.


    This beautiful shadow is Lin Yingru.


    At yesterday''s celebration banquet, Lin Yingru was also there at that time, but Shen Yi was surrounded by countless people at that time. They just said hello without communicating. I didn''t expect Lin Yingru to come to the door in person early this morning.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Lin Yingru asked faintly.


    "It''s just a little unexpected. Of course you''re welcome. Please come in." Shen Yi said politely and quickly.


    "I won''t go in. I just want to inform you that Wang Chang of Dingshan mountain will come soon. If you want to fight for the roof, you need to go to the royal family now." Lin Yingru said softly, "but, Shen Yi, don''t you really think about it again?"


    "This rooftop is of great use to me. There''s nothing to consider." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    All his previous efforts were to climb the roof. If he gives up just because of a child of Tianding mountain, Shen Yi is not Shen Yi.


    "Alas, I really know whether you are arrogant or persistent." Lin Yingru said reluctantly, "Shen Yi, that''s a disciple of Tianding mountain, and he has reached the peak of entering the realm of truth. He''s only one step away from entering the realm of Qi. Aren''t you really afraid?"


    "I''ve killed the strong man who entered the peak of the true realm." Shen Yi just said faintly.


    Lin Yingru''s expression was stiff. She suddenly felt that her persuasion had become quite powerless.

 Chapter 454

    "Shen Yi, I admit your strength is very strong, but you must not be careless. The top strength of Dingshan''s entry into the real world on this day is not comparable to those in six countries." Lin Yingru sighed and said.


    "No matter what his status and realm, I''m bound to climb the roof. As long as he stands in front of me, I''ll sweep them away." Shen Yi said calmly.


    For Shen Yi, there is no threat as long as it is under the sea of Qi. Even if it is the strong one in Qihai, Shen Yi has the power of a war now.


    Lin Yingru''s bright eyes stared at Shen Yi carefully, and her heart turned a thousand times for a time.


    At this time, I should continue to persuade him. But somehow, Lin Yingru trusted Shen Yi''s arrogant words very much. She had a feeling that what Shen Yi said was true. He really didn''t pay attention to this disciple of Tianding mountain.


    When I was in Linghe sect, Shen Yi was always like this.


    What was inconceivable in the eyes of the public was as common to him.


    Now, his character has not changed.


    In their eyes, the children of Tianding mountain, if Lin Yingru encounters this matter, even if the other party just has an idea, she will quickly retreat and not compete with the other party. Where can we compete with each other like Shen Yi?


    Shen Yi had finished cleaning up at this time. He simply said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yingru slowly followed up and stared at Shen Yi''s back. For a moment, Lin Yingru became a little distracted.


    Shen Yi is still ahead of her, but suddenly, Lin Yingru always feels that Shen Yi is getting farther and farther away from herself.


    At the beginning, I could catch up with him when I was in the 100000 monster mountain, but when I came to the great Xia Kingdom and the battle of heaven, I could only look at his back.


    Now, when Lin Yingru comes back from the dispute among the six countries, she has a feeling that she can''t even see Shen Yi''s back now.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Yi sensed that there was a burning look behind him. He asked faintly.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought that when we first met. Hehe, I never thought that you could get to this position at that time." Lin Yingru smiled.


    Shen Yi also smiled. The first time he saw Lin Yingru, it was when Lin Yingru was injured.


    At that time, Shen Yi had just been reborn into the world and was still careful in his work.


    "When we were in Linghe sect, I thought Linghe sect was too small. As long as there were 100000 monster mountains, it would be the big world."


    "I didn''t expect that when we really came to the imperial court, we would know that there is Tianding mountain outside the imperial court. And on Tianding mountain, is there another world? I''ve been watching the sky." Lin Yingru sighed.


    Shen Yi just shook his head slightly. In previous lives, he was the jiuxiao God of war in the upper world, but he also didn''t know whether the upper world was really the highest world.


    Is there another world above this upper boundary.


    Even Shen Yi can''t give a perfect answer to this question.


    "Shen Yi, I''m not afraid that there will be a bigger world outside, but will you look back at the people in this small world?" Lin Yingru said secretly in her heart.


    While they were chatting, the two men had come to the royal palace.


    The temple is relatively simple, but all kinds of arrays are hidden around it.


    The temple is named for ascending to heaven. It can be seen that it is precisely because of the famous platform for ascending to heaven in the Xia kingdom.


    This roof climbing platform has existed since the founding of their Daxia state. It has a history of at least thousands of years. It is the treasure of their Daxia state.


    There are many mysteries in the platform. It is said that those who are destined can also get the blessing of jiuxiao God of war from the platform, so as to become a dragon.


    However, the use conditions of this rooftop are very harsh, and there is only one chance in ten years. This opportunity, even for the royal family, is extremely precious.


    If Shen Yili hadn''t done too much credit this time, no reward would be too much. Also, Wang Chang, a disciple of Dingshan mountain, came from an amazing background that day. Lonely Changfeng really couldn''t refuse. Lonely Changfeng, he will never allow anyone other than the royal family to use the platform.


    "Shen Yi, are you here? Are you sure you want to compete with the disciples of Dingshan that day?" Lonely Changfeng is now standing at the door of the temple of heaven. Seeing Shen Yi coming, he couldn''t help but sigh and dissuade.


    The cloud sea spirit beside him also had a worried look in his eyes. The cloud sea spirit really didn''t want anything to happen to Shen Yi.


    He has seen Shen Yi''s talent. In his opinion, as long as Shen Yi goes step by step, the future is unlimited.


    At this time, he really didn''t want Shen Yi to set up such a big enemy just to ascend to the heaven.


    Next to the spirit of the cloud sea, there is a middle-aged woman who is very proud and expensive.


    The woman also looked up and down at Shen Yi, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    In addition to the three of them and Lin Yingru, who accompanied Shen Yi, there are only a few bodyguards standing in the distance.


    It seems that lonely Changfeng doesn''t want to make this matter too big. Otherwise, it''s not good for him as long as one of the disciples of Tianding mountain or Shen Yi can''t stand down.


    "My attention has been fixed. I won''t let you out on the roof." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Well, anyway, these are just foreign things. If you want to fight for it later, I just hope you won''t really hurt your harmony later." The lonely long wind sighed.


    "I will." Shen Yi said calmly.


    They waited for almost half an hour and saw a group of people come slowly.


    Walking in front of him was a young man of the same age as Shen Yi, with two beauties in his arms.


    This man is Wang Chang of Tianding mountain.


    Behind him, there was a group of people, most of whom were from the Chen family, and Chen Chitian stood out.


    When seeing Chen Chitian, lonely Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he understands why Dingshan''s children suddenly want to use their platform to ascend to the sky that day.


    Only a few people know about this rooftop, and others don''t know it at all. It seems that Chen Chitian did all this in the middle!


    At this time, Wang Chang has walked towards this side so recklessly. When he saw the lonely Changfeng, he didn''t have any polite color. Instead, he walked directly to Shen Yi and said to him with his chin, "ha ha, you are the crazy Shen."


    "Exactly." Shen Yi said with the same look.


    "Hehe, among the six countries, you are a good madman. Why do you have to compete with me for the roof? I like the roof. If you know the truth, get out of here quickly. If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid you can''t get out in a moment." Wang Chang said with disdain on his face.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be impulsive." Lin Yingru lowered her voice and said.


    Wang Chang''s eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Yingru.


    When he saw Lin Yingru''s appearance, his eyes couldn''t help brightening and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you can still have such beauties in this barren summer country."


    Why does Lin Deding''s disciple Yingshan change his face?


    "Beauty, I''m Wang Chang, the son of Tianding mountain. Hehe, would you like to go to Tianding mountain with me? I only need one word in Tianding mountain. You can enter the mountain without passing any examination. Would you consider it?" Wang Chang said with light in his eyes.


    Can I enter Tianding mountain?


    Lin Yingru''s heart couldn''t help moving, but seeing Wang Chang''s greedy eyes, Lin Yingru immediately extinguished her mind, shook her head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in Tianding mountain."


    "Hehe, beauty, you are not interested in Tianding mountain because you haven''t seen my Tianding mountain. My Tianding mountain is definitely not comparable to the barren land of the six countries." Wang Chang continued.


    "Sorry, I''m still not interested." Lin Yingru shook her head.


    Even if she wants to enter Tianding mountain, Lin Yingru will never use this method.


    "Hehe, are you interested in me? As long as you are willing to form a companion with me, I promise that no one dares to provoke you in the six countries. Would you consider it?" Wang Chang''s mouth suddenly rose slightly. While talking, he stretched out his hand to catch Lin Yingru.


    Lin Yingru panicked and was about to dodge. At this time, a long gun flashed in front of Wang Chang. Wang Chang stepped back, and a cold sound sounded at the same time.


    "Is this the disciple of Tianding mountain? It''s really disappointing."


    Shen Yi said coldly. His voice fell. Not only did Wang Chang''s look change, but the faces of others changed wildly at the same time.


    Shen Yi is not ridiculing Wang Chang, but the whole Tianding mountain!

 Chapter 455-456

    "Shen Yi, you are scolding the prince. You know the identity of the prince. He is a disciple of Tianding mountain. Are you questioning the authority of Tianding mountain?" At this time, before other words, Chen Chi took a step forward and said coldly.


    While he was talking, his eyes were still fixed on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stared at him as usual and asked faintly, "why not?"


    "Half of the success of our country today depends on the contribution of Tianding mountain. You openly slander Tianding mountain with ulterior motives."


    "Young master Wang, he wanted to help Lin Yingru because her talent was OK. Even if it came to the Lin family, the Lin family needed to bathe and burn incense and offer their treasures as gratitude. In what capacity did you scold young master Wang?"


    "Shen Yi, you can''t tell good from bad, but there''s something else to say!"


    Chen Chi said with righteous words. His eyes were bright, and on the surface, he pretended to be awe inspiring.


    Wang Chang stared at Shen Yi coldly with his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, waiting for Shen Yi''s answer.


    He had come this time only because Shen Yi didn''t give himself face when he went to heaven. He wanted to take the opportunity to teach Shen Yi a lesson. Because of Nangong Chenyu, he really didn''t dare to do anything about Shen Yi.


    But now, Shen Yi takes the initiative to ridicule Tianding mountain, so it becomes easier all of a sudden. If this matter spreads, even Nangong Chenyu can''t keep Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, it is widely said that you are a crazy Shen. In my eyes, you are just a reckless man." Wang Chang sneered in his heart.


    Lonely Changfeng and Yunhai spirit, they looked at each other and secretly cried bad. The current situation is quite unfavorable for Shen Yi.


    Just now, Yi Wang didn''t stop the question. That sentence is really easy to have an accident if it is played up by people with a heart.


    Lin Yingru clenched her teeth next to her, and her pretty face kept changing colors.


    Looking at Shen Yi as usual and Chen Chitian''s cold eyes, Lin Yingru hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Uncle Chen Chitian, are you going too far? Shen Yi has absolutely no intention of slandering Tianding mountain." Lin Yingru said coldly, "Shen Yi is my Taoist companion. When he saw someone else who might hurt me, he took the initiative to help me. What''s the problem?"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Chen Chitian''s face changed slightly.


    "I say Shen Yi is my Taoist companion." Lin Yingru looked a little nervous just now, and now she has completely become firm.


    Chen Chitian''s eyes coagulated. In the case just now, Shen Yi will be in a disadvantageous position no matter what he said.


    At that time, as long as he exaggerates a little, he can become a provocative disciple of Tianding mountain and ignore the dignity of Tianding mountain.


    If you spread this matter to Tianding mountain again, it is likely to make Shen Yi''s Tianding mountain quota lose.


    However, there is only one exception, that is, Lin Yingru, who willingly took the initiative to take the matter into her own hands, proving that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary.


    But once Lin Yingru does, it will spread to the outside. In the future, Lin Yingru can only follow Shen Yi, and there is no possibility of making any Taoist companions.


    This is to abandon your face and use it to maintain Shen Yi?


    The faces of lonely Changfeng and Yunhai lingzhe were happy. At this time, Lin Yingru stood up. So Shen Yi is all right!


    When they looked at Lin Yingru, there was a look of admiration in their eyes. They understand how much courage Lin Yingru needs to summon up to stand up at this time.


    "The Lin family is a good girl. She can take the initiative to stand up at the critical moment and defend Shen Yi at the expense of offending Tianding mountain. Yunhai spirit, do you think I can be a matchmaker with them?" Lonely Changfeng smiled.


    "Hehe, your majesty still has this elegance. Why not?" The cloud sea Spirit said with a smile.


    Yunhai lingzhe is also very satisfied with Lin Yingru''s performance just now.


    "Lin Yingru, do you understand what this sentence means? I can give you a chance to take it back." Chen Chitian said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Chang''s face also became very ugly. He finally met a beautiful woman, who was not only true to himself, but also willing to admit that she was a Taoist companion in order to maintain Shen Yi.


    This makes him think highly of himself. How can he not be angry? But at this time, he really couldn''t say anything else.


    Lin Yingru just shook her head slightly and said firmly, "of course I understand what this means. We both came from the 100000 monster mountain and have already sympathized with each other. Shen Yi is indeed my Taoist companion. You can''t believe it, but I think our relationship doesn''t need to be proved?"


    Chen Chitian''s complexion became completely gloomy. Now, if Lin Yingru and Shen Yi have their identities, Shen Yi''s words just now are no longer ridiculing Tianding mountain, but defending his Taoist partners, because Wang Changgang has really gone too far.


    He stretched out his hand to catch the other Taoists. What a provocative move is this?


    Shen Yi glanced at Lin Yingru and sighed in his heart. He was ready to take the matter down, but he didn''t expect Lin Yingru to say such words just now. However, Shen Yi understands that Lin Yingru has said this, and he must not deny it.


    Lin Yingru has admitted the relationship between the two people in full view of the public. If he denies it again, he is not taking care of Lin Yingru''s face, but is tantamount to directly trampling on each other''s dignity.


    Chen Chitian took a deep breath and said coldly, "Lin Yingru, I hope you have considered your Lin family when talking and doing things!" After saying this, he retired.


    Now an opportunity for Shen Yi has been lost. It''s useless to say more.


    At this time, Wang Chang took a deep breath, put away his dissatisfaction, surrounded the two beauties around, glanced at Shen Yi''s position, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Hehe, for your sake, I''ll forgive you for your disrespect just now. If you don''t get out of the way now, I''ll use the platform." Wang Chang narrowed his eyes and said.


    While talking, he stepped forward.


    However, Shen Yi''s long gun was still standing in front of him, and there was no sign of putting it away.


    "Shen madman, you haven''t put away your gun yet. What are you going to do?" Wang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Did you forgive me just now?" Shen Yi said faintly, "but when did I say I''ll forgive you? It''s not over yet. Besides, when will I allow you to climb the roof?"


    "Shen madman, do you still want to do it to me?" Wang Chang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold light flickered in his eyes.


    "Just now you stretched out your hand and wanted to catch elder martial sister Lin, so which hand do I want? As for this roof climbing platform, if you want to use it, go over from me first." Shen Yi erected his gun too far away, and the golden light on it kept flashing.


    These golden lights enveloped him. Now Shen Yi is like a God coming to the world. These golden lights turned into armor and wrapped around him.


    "Shen madman, do you really want to fight with me, and you also want my hand? Good! Good! Good!" Wang Chang said with an iron blue face.


    At this time, the onlookers nearby, only Chen Chitian''s mouth with a sneer, while the lonely Changfeng, the spirit of the cloud sea and the princess Changyun nearby, all of them unconsciously with a touch of worry.


    Shen Yi, did he really fight with Wang Chang? This is what they are most worried about. Unexpectedly, it turned into reality.


    Wang Chang is a disciple of Tianding mountain and a qualified disciple of Tianding mountain. We can see his status in Tianding mountain.


    Not only is his realm higher than Shen Yi''s, but also his cultivation skills and martial arts are definitely not comparable to Shen Yi''s.


    Shen Yi''s strength is not weak, but he will inevitably suffer for the genius from Tianding mountain.


    Lin Yingru quietly took Shen Yi''s arm, shook her head slightly and said, "Shen Yi, don''t be impulsive. As a disciple of Tianding mountain, his strength must be great, and even if you really win, if you hurt him, it will be really troublesome."


    "Elder martial sister Lin has paid so much for me. It''s just trouble. What''s the point?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Lin Yingru''s eyes trembled. When she looked at Shen Yi, her heart was full of emotion.


    However, Lin Yingru still doesn''t want Shen Yi to take risks for herself.


    "Shen Yi, I''m not wronged. You don''t have to do this." Lin Yingru said hurriedly.


    But Shen Yi just shook his head slightly without any sign of shrinking back. Lin Yingru could only sigh.


    "Shen madman, it is widely said outside that you are the first genius of Daxia country. Today, I want to see how high you are. I also want to see why you can take my hand!" Wang Chang said ferociously. While his voice fell, the sword on his back trembled slightly.


    Buzz!


    The long sword made a sound of sword sound and flew into the air at once.


    Countless swords converged in front of the long sword. Before the long sword moved, the sword clouds converged.


    Wang Chang smiled coldly. At this time, he took out a long knife from his arms.


    The long Sabre contains the power of thunder. Countless thunder flashes. I can see that the long Sabre is also integrated into the sword cloud.


    Sword light and sword shadow, lightning and thunder, and countless forces converge into one. Before this thundering sword cloud moves, the huge power suppresses the whole space. Under the oppression of this momentum, the surrounding gusts of wind swept through, which are the squeezed aura and the wind.

 Chapter 457

    Wang Chang is worthy of being a disciple of Tianding mountain. When he uses this method, he will stand up to ordinary talents who enter the real world.


    Those ordinary peak talents who enter the real world can never sit and perfectly integrate the two non-stop forces.


    In front of Wang Chang, they may not have the strength to resist at all. It seems that this is the real strength of Tianding mountain.


    The face of the cloud sea spirit changed wildly. Even if he had reached the four levels of the sea of Qi, he felt a sense of danger on this sword cloud.


    Shen Yi, can he stop it?


    He looked at Shen Yi with worry, and saw no change in Shen Yi''s look.


    Shen Yi just took his gun too far away and lifted it slightly.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful." Lin Yingru prayed secretly in her heart.


    "Shen madman, aren''t you in a place where there are disputes among the six countries, and the genius of the six countries can''t lift it up? Ha ha, look at my thunder sword rain! Can you suppress my thunder sword rain!" Wang Chang laughed and said that he was a little towards Shen Yi''s position.


    I saw a strong sword intention pouring directly from the sword cloud.


    The sword was intended to be in mid air, condensed into essence, swept through the power of countless thunder, and quickly fell towards Shen Yi''s head.


    In fact, none of these so-called geniuses in the six countries has ever been regarded by Wang Chang.


    Even Shen Yi, in fact, he has never paid attention to Shen Yi. In his eyes, Shen Yi is just a genius in the barren land of the six countries, and he is not a real top genius.


    The four top talents in these six countries have now entered the realm of Qi, and Shen Yi has only entered the eight realms of truth.


    If it weren''t for Nangong Chenyu''s relationship, Shen Yi didn''t even have the qualification to face up to himself.


    "Thunder sword rain!"


    Wang Chang sneered and said again and again. He believed that Shen Yi could never stop his thunder and sword rain.


    Between his words, this powerful momentum has come with the oppression of the sword at the same time.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi kept his expression unchanged and let these swords fall on him. Facing the oppressive force of this momentum, he directly put his golden gun to death.


    While Wang Chang''s sword intention fell, Shen Yi not only did not shrink back, but also took the initiative to take a step forward.


    At this time, I saw him standing in the air, and the long gun came to the sword with golden light.


    The two collided.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s shot broke the golden light of life and death. In mid air, accompanied by a strong explosion, it directly broke the sword idea.


    His golden light rose into the sky and slowly disappeared in the air. Looking at these broken sword ideas, they had already scattered in the air.


    Wang Chang''s eyes were filled with an unexpected color. He never thought that his thunder sword rain should strike so unremittingly in front of Shen Yi.


    However, this is just the beginning. Wang Chang took a deep breath. Now the magic weapon long sword has returned to his right hand.


    The magic weapon of Wang Chang waved with a long sword.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, can you break my sword intention? Can you stop my ten thousand swords from returning home?" Wang Chang laughed and said.


    "Give it to me!"


    Under the control of Wang Chang, he was still coagulating and forming again, and slowly turned into a sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Ten thousand swords return to their hearts!"


    Wang Chang waved his long sword and roared.


    The sword shadow in the sky is in front of his blade. Others haven''t arrived yet, and the sword shadow all over the sky is pressing against Shen Yi.


    "This Wang Chang is the strongest genius I''ve ever seen. Can Shen Yi?" Lonely Changfeng said with worry that the genius of his generation and the genius of this generation, even lonely cloud can''t do the same as Wang Chang to perfectly display his various moves.


    "Wang Chang is really good, but Shen Yi is not simple." The cloud sea spirit shook his head.


    He has seen Shen Yi''s battle on qunyingtai with his own eyes. If Wang Chang wants to defeat Shen Yi in such a simple way, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun waved again. Looking at the shadow of the sword, Shen Yi also didn''t step back, but directly waved his Taili gun. The shadow of the gun rose at the same time.


    The gun shadows all over the sky met these sword shadows.


    The two constantly collided and intersected in mid air, and the sound of explosion kept ringing.


    In front of the two of them, powerful forces kept surging.


    "This..."


    At this time, the onlookers in the field were all frightened.


    Many of them felt that Shen Yi might lose when Wang Chang showed his thunder and sword rain. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only didn''t lose, but also broke the meaning of the sword.


    Up to now, when the two men hit this time, they are still equal in strength. Moreover, under the condition that Wang Chang took the initiative to attack, Shen Yi showed such ease.


    If it was Shen Yi who took the initiative to attack just now, has Wang Chang lost now?


    "Shen Yi, is your strength so strong now?" Lin Yingru''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    At the same time, Lin Yingru''s mouth suddenly brought a touch of bitterness.


    Lin Yingru was closest to the place where the two of them were fighting, so she could clearly feel the power of the move when they collided just now.


    Just now, it was just the aftermath of these moves, which made Lin Yingru unable to bear it. Helpless, she had retreated for about three meters.


    It''s really hard to imagine how much pressure Shen Yi needs to bear under such an attack.


    However, under this pressure, Shen Yi not only showed no sign of failure, but also gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Shen Yi''s growth speed is too fast, isn''t it?" Chen Chitian''s face also became gloomy, and the cold light in his eyes kept flashing.


    At the time of the king''s mausoleum, Shen Yi was just a mole ant with a mantis in their eyes, and they were qualified to face up to it in the war of the heavenly election.


    But how long has it been? Now Shen Yi has the strength to really threaten their Chen family.


    "We must get rid of him quickly, otherwise with his growth rate, I''m afraid I can''t help him in a few years!"


    "Shen Yi, his talent is even more terrible than his father!"


    Chen Chitian kept talking to himself, and he had already considered the next plan.


    If Shen Yi is allowed to grow like this again, I''m afraid the Chen family will be the next to be destroyed.


    "It''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect to meet a genius like you in these six countries." Wang Chang''s expression has gradually become solemn. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Shen Yi just stared at him lightly. Wang Chang is the strongest opponent he met when he was reborn into the world in this life.


    However, it''s a pity that Wang Chang only entered the real realm, not the Qihai realm.


    Even if Wang Chang''s strength is indeed stronger than those people Shen Yi met in the past, Wang Chang still has no threat to Shen Yi.


    As long as Wang Chang hasn''t stepped into the sea of Qi, no one can threaten Shen Yi in the real territory.


    "Shen madman, but you don''t really think that if you can beat me with these two moves? It''s just an appetizer. Let me show you what is the real inside information of our Tianding mountain!" Wang Chang took a deep breath and said with a grim smile.


    Those two strikes just now are his strongest moves. Seeing that Shen Yi has not been solved, he can only use other methods now.


    Wang Chang took something out of the ring. While talking, he turned his hand gently.


    Pop!


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, something floats directly on Wang Chang''s palm.


    This item is like a lotus stand, but it is dark. There are five different colors of flame on it, which condenses into a candle and flickers constantly.


    "What is this?"


    When seeing this lotus shaped object, many people''s pupils shrunk slightly, and they asked subconsciously. They didn''t recognize it at all, but they could clearly feel that there was a powerful and mysterious power in the dark lotus platform, especially in the flame.


    However, this force is relatively introverted and converges inside without any leakage.


    Even those who are strong in the sea of Qi like Yunhai spirit can''t feel any pressure, but they still have a feeling that if the power above explodes, it will definitely be an unmatched power.


    "Lotus array?"


    When seeing the lotus platform, Shen Yi''s eyes also flashed an accident. He didn''t expect to meet such a thing as lotus array here.


    This lotus array is not a magic weapon, but a Buddhist treasure!


    This is an immortal treasure made from ordinary Lotus by using Buddhist dharma.


    Immortal treasure is different from magic tools, because magic tools are made by refining and need different materials. Different materials have different effects, but Xianbao doesn''t have any requirements.


    A sand, a stone, a leaf and a flower can be refined into an immortal treasure, but this immortal treasure needs the refiner to have strong attainments in his own cultivation method. For Xianbao, what is displayed outside is only his carrier. What is really powerful is the refiner''s own understanding of the Dharma.


    However, few people are willing to refine immortal treasure, because once the immortal treasure is refined, it means that your Dharma is placed in front of the world.


    Shen Yi looked up and down at the lotus array, and soon shook his head slightly. He sighed a little disappointed in his heart. It seems that I think too much. This is not a real Buddhist treasure at all.


    In this lower world, I''m afraid no one can refine the immortal treasure. It''s just a fake immortal treasure.


    This is a piece of fairy treasure borrowed by people, and then borrowed the offerings of tens of thousands of people for a hundred years, so that it has the Buddha nature, which forms this kind of pseudo fairy treasure.


    This kind of false immortal treasure also has the Buddha nature of Buddhist immortal treasure, but it does not have the power of the rules of a real Buddhist master.

 Chapter 458

    "Shen Yi, this lotus terrace was given to me by my master. It is named Fogang lotus array terrace. In this lotus array, there are three lights of Buddhism, which can''t be stopped by ordinary people. Hehe, now you understand the power of my Tianding mountain?" Wang Chang said proudly.


    In fact, the lotus array was not given to him by his master, but borrowed by him when he went down the mountain.


    He took it out now just to deter Shen Yi.


    "It seems that there are many treasures in Tianding mountain." Shen Yi smiled faintly and said, "I''m worried about how to refine the strength of my Dharma gold wire in front of the sea of Qi. Unexpectedly, someone just dozed off and sent a pillow. You lotus array, I want it."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Chang was stunned when he heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Shen madman, are you kidding? Do you want my Buddha ridge lotus array? Do you know the horror of my lotus array?"


    "This thing has some power for others, but he can''t hurt me." Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, you are really arrogant!" Wang Chang laughed ferociously and said, "I wanted to save your life in the face of Nangong Chenyu. As long as you step back, it''s just for the time being. Now you forced me."


    "Oh, do you think you have the confidence with this lotus array?" Shen Yi smiled.


    For Wang Chang, this lotus array is a treasure, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it''s just a tonic.


    What he valued was not the power of the lotus array at all, but the Buddha nature that remained for a hundred years. For the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, it was a great tonic, and it was quite rare.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Shen madman, you still can''t understand the power of my lotus platform. Now you can advance an inch. Even if I kill you, Nangong Chenyu can''t say anything, then I''ll let you see the power of my lotus platform with your own eyes!" Wang Chang said with a grim smile.


    "Lotus up!"


    With Wang Chang''s words falling, suddenly, I saw the colorful candle light rise suddenly and turn into the light of the sky, just like a torch.


    Under the torch, countless Taoist figures loomed, as if countless people knelt down in front, bursts of Sanskrit sounded, and the world became solemn.


    In one thought, all things evolve!


    The power of the lotus array is really great.


    The above contains the power of countless people''s Buddhist faith, which is enough to kill any strong person below the sea of Qi.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Why is there such a high-level magic weapon in this world?" At the sight of the burning candle, the people in the field were completely frightened.


    Even if it was a lonely long wind, he did not look at his majesty of the great Xia Kingdom, but he had never seen such earth shaking scenes.


    With their own eyes, they saw countless Sanskrit words glittering with gold, floating around these candles.


    Under these bursts of Sanskrit sound and the light of candles, they only feel that their minds are constantly stirring.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you kneel down in front of my lotus platform and confess your sins in this life!" At this time, Wang Chang has stood on the candle.


    On the candlelight, a lotus stand has now condensed. Wang Chang sat in the middle of the lotus stand, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a solemn glow on his head.


    Under his control, the colorful candlelight kept changing its posture, and at the same time, it was still constantly impacting people''s mind.


    The lonely Changfeng, the spirit of the sea of clouds, the strong ones in the sea of Qi, just felt that they were a little unstable and could barely maintain their sanity. The people of the Chen family who followed, as well as the two girls who had just been embraced by Wang Chang, had already trembled and knelt on the ground.


    At this time, their eyes seemed to be absent-minded, kneeling on the ground trembling, and their trembling mouths told their sins.


    Lin Yingru now trembled. Suddenly, she felt that what stood in front of her was no longer a candle, but a real Buddha. Subconsciously, she had to kneel down.


    However, at this key point, Lin Yingru suddenly felt light all over. She saw a golden light enveloping herself. In an instant, she recovered her clarity.


    What were you doing just now?


    Why did I have the illusion of seeing Buddha and losing my mind just now?


    When Lin Yingru looked up at the candle now, she didn''t feel what she had just felt, but seemed to be really looking at an ordinary candle.


    "Shen Yi?"


    Lin Yingru''s complexion changed wildly. Looking at the familiar golden light on her body, she subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    This golden light is definitely the golden light of Shen Yi''s cultivation. When they first met, Shen Yi used this golden light to treat himself. Lin Yingru was very impressed by this golden light.


    Just now, if it weren''t for Shen Yi, now I have knelt on the ground like these people in the Chen family?


    "Shen Yi is all right?" Seeing that under his own candle, Shen Yi was safe and sound, but stared at himself calmly. Wang Chang''s eyes flashed an accident and said with some shock.


    Even if Shen Yi can resist the erosion of the candle to his mind, he can''t do it so easily.


    The spirit of the cloud sea, the strong ones in the sea of Qi, can only keep sober under their own candle, but they are resisting it wholeheartedly. Why hasn''t Shen Yi changed his look?


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Shen Yi, how did you do it?" Wang Chang said somewhat absently.


    Is his lotus platform really ineffective for Shen Yi? But how is this possible? Such a thing has never happened.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shen Yi looked at Wang Chang lightly, shook his head and said.


    The lotus array really erodes people''s mind and spirit. The Buddha nature above has the function of covering up people''s mind and spirit, so that people can submit to the Buddha light. Its power is even several times more powerful than the ordinary heart divine skill.


    However, this is only effective for ordinary people, and has no effect on Shen Yi at all. You should understand that Shen Yi was a magnificent God of war in his previous life!


    In one of the Buddhist ways, there is no one who can surpass Shen Yi, but only a few who can stand side by side with him. For others, the irresistible Buddha light is not even a little fluorescence in Shen Yi''s eyes. How can it affect him?


    "You want to break the candle, but I can''t help it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi flicked a finger and countless golden threads emerged.


    These gold wires plunged into the candle, and the candle began to tremble violently, while the Sanskrit words on it were also trembling slightly.


    Only Shen Yi''s gold wires of Dharma expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These golden threads of Dharma suddenly shrink again when they expand to a certain extent, but they soon continue to expand and shrink all the time.


    Wang Chang, his complexion has become more and more ugly, and gradually become iron blue.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice it clearly, but now, he just feels that the Buddha power on the lotus platform is decreasing sharply.


    "Shen madman, what are you doing? Stop it quickly!" Wang Chang was completely stupid.


    This lotus platform is not his. If there is a problem, he will be responsible for his death, and I''m afraid he will have to live and die at that time.


    Now he doesn''t care what to go to heaven. He wants to take back the lotus platform again.


    However, no matter how much he controlled it, it seemed that the lotus set was out of control, and he couldn''t take it back at all.


    "Shen madman, I admit defeat. I won''t compete with you anymore. Stop it for me quickly!" Wang Chang collapsed and said.


    While talking, he waved his long sword and stabbed at Shen Yi''s position, trying to force Shen Yi to stop his action.


    But when he just rushed to Shen Yi, he was greeted by the storm. Shen Yi''s long gun had fallen towards him. These golden threads of Buddha Dharma are no longer under Shen Yi''s control, but continue to absorb the power of the lotus array.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi stabbed the spear on the ground and countless vines rose.


    Now Wang Chang is thinking about how to interrupt Shen Yi and where to worry about his feet?


    When he came back, it was too late, and countless vines had wrapped him firmly. At this time, Shen Yi came to him with a Taili gun.


    "Just now you wanted to catch elder martial sister Lin with this hand?" Shen Yi''s spear point is on Wang Chang''s right hand.


    Wang Chang''s face turned white and said in horror, "Shen madman, what do you want to do? I''m a disciple of Tianding mountain and I represent Tianding mountain. How dare you hurt me?"


    "Don''t say you''re a disciple of Tianding mountain. Even if you come from the heaven, I''ll take your hand today." When Shen Yi was talking, he stabbed Wang Chang''s arm with a gun. The golden light on it flickered, and there were countless sharp edges at the front of the gun.


    His gun hasn''t arrived yet, but it has stabbed Wang Chang''s arm with blood marks.


    When Shen Yi''s long gun was about to cut off Wang Chang''s arm, a barrier appeared in the void to intercept Shen Yi''s Taili gun. Shen Yi''s shot stabbed under the barrier, causing ripples, but failed to break it.


    "Shen Yi, Prince Wang is a disciple of Tianding mountain. How dare you hurt him? Today I will kill you for Tianding mountain!" A gloomy voice sounded in Shen Yi''s ear, and a figure appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    The man''s boxing swept the power of heaven and earth, but the bursts of boxing forced Shen Yi back two steps.


    This person is no one else. It''s Chen Chitian next to him.


    At this critical moment, he killed it!

 Chapter 459

    "Not good!"


    The faces of the lonely Changfeng and the cloud sea spirit suddenly changed.


    Just now, all their attention was focused on Shen Yi and Wang Chang. They didn''t notice that Chen Chitian next to him was so bold that he chose to fight Shen Yi at this time.


    "Chen Chitian, stop it!" The spirit of the cloud sea stared with his eyes and moved his steps. The true Qi appeared at his feet. The whole man flashed fiercely and turned into a streamer and rushed towards Chen Chitian.


    His speed was much faster than Chen Chitian, but because he was in a hurry, he still let Chen Chitian punch out.


    Chen Chitian smiled grimly, and the fist swept several feet of blood in the air. The aura between heaven and earth suddenly swept towards here.


    The aura surged on the shadow of the fist and turned into countless monsters. These monsters looked up and roared at the same time.


    Chen Chi ignored the spirit of the cloud sea. This time, he had made up his mind to kill Shen Yi here.


    At this time, his fist has reached Shen Yi''s body. These monsters gradually introverted and had all condensed on his fist.


    His fist was very powerful when he just hit it, but when he really hit it, all these forces were absorbed into his fist. It can be seen how terrible the power of this fist is.


    Facing this terrible blow, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t see any panic, but stared at him coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell on Shen Yi, and a violent collision sounded.


    The whole temple of ascending to heaven was shaking constantly under the collision, and the surrounding array was automatically activated.


    At this time, a ferocious momentum shuttled around Shen Yi, filled with the evil spirit of stormy waves.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in Qihai?" Lin Yingru said in horror. At the same time, her eyes were full of worry and looked at Shen Yi''s position: "Shen Yi, you must be all right!"


    Shen Yi just enters the real world. Can he block such a powerful punch?


    Under Chen Chitian''s fist, Shen Yi quickly mobilized all his true Qi. When the fist fell on him, the aura of his whole body had turned into a vortex in front of him.


    Chen Chitian''s fist broke into the vortex. With a roaring sound, the vortex suddenly accelerated and fiercely swallowed Chen Chitian''s fist.


    Chen Chitian''s eyes kept, and he only felt the strength of his fist, which kept dissolving and pulling away the vortex. He wanted to use some more strength to directly smash the vortex, and at this time, Shen Yi''s gun had stabbed at his position.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chitian''s face changed slightly. At this time, Shen Yi was not only fine, but also he could shoot?


    Chen Chitian can only quickly draw back his fist and block Shen Yi''s face.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    When Shen Yi fired the gun, countless thick vines rose from the front of the gun and came towards Chen Chitian airtight. Moreover, the gloomy snake head on the vine, and his eyes have turned blood red, with a ferocious color on it.


    "What are these ghost moves?" Chen Chitian said with an ugly face.


    Shen Yi''s moves are too weird. He had never seen anyone summon such a vine with a snake head.


    Other people, the martial arts moves they came out to cultivate are all those forms of true Qi. Few people can directly summon the vines like Shen Yi.


    What kind of skill did Shen Yi practice?


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Chitian took a deep breath. Now is not the time to think about this. With this blow, he smashed the vines to the head of the snake.


    However, the corrosive power contained in the vine and snake head was still stained on his fist, which made his fist feel a burning pain, but this feeling was not very strong.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t care what you do. You will die today!" Chen Chitian said with an ugly face.


    "You can''t kill me yet." Shen Yi said calmly. While his hundred mile cloud cluster gun was broken, he didn''t stop. The long gun pointed again.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi gently shakes his gun too far away. The point of the gun is in the direction of Chen Chitian. Countless thunders gush out and go straight to Chen Chitian.


    At this time, he displayed the thunder magic power on Taili gun. In fact, just now, he was brewing this magic power of attack, and now he is just doing it well.


    "Still coming?"


    Now Chen Chitian''s complexion has become iron blue. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s moves would emerge one after another.


    The punch he just made was originally brewing countless killing opportunities. He thought that one punch could kill Shen Yi.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi first formed a vortex with genuine Qi to stop his attack, and Shen Yi''s moves came one after another in this gap.


    For Chen Chitian, these moves are harmless and can''t hurt him, but they are more and more difficult.


    If he wants to defeat Shen Yi directly in a short time, I''m afraid he can''t do it. But as long as he is given a certain time, Chen Chitian is absolutely sure to defeat Shen Yi.


    He is a powerful man in the triple realm of Qihai realm. Isn''t he the opponent of a man who enters the eight realms of truth?


    But now, what Chen Chitian lacks most is time, because the cloud sea spirit obviously won''t give him a chance!


    At this time, the cloud sea spirit has been killed.


    At this time, the spirit of the cloud sea is surging with huge Qi. Before others arrive, the overwhelming Qi has drowned Chen Chitian.


    Chen Chitian''s body trembled slightly, and he just felt like he was in the mire now.


    Chen Chitian''s face suddenly became ugly. He knew that he had lost the best time to kill Shen Yi. He could only turn his whole body and protect Wang Chang nearby.


    However, since the cloud sea spirit has killed him, he will not simply force Chen Chitian back. I saw that the true Qi in the spirit of the cloud sea was also condensed into a line and came straight to Chen Chitian.


    His move fell without mercy.


    "Cloud sea spirit, do you still want to kill me?" Chen Chitian could only greet him with an ugly face.


    Chen Chitian''s strength is still good at his age. At the beginning, he was also the top talent in China.


    However, in front of the older generation of strong people like Yunhai spirit, he is still a little inferior.


    This move of the cloud sea spirit directly drove him away. Chen Chitian even ignored Wang Chang, and tried his best to mobilize the true Qi in his body to block in front of the cloud sea spirit.


    But even if it had been like this, the aura still bombarded him, making Chen Chitian''s heart tremble and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum, you want to kill the genius of Daxia. I want your life, can''t you?" The cloud sea Spirit said coldly.


    However, he said so, but he didn''t kill them all. He just forced Chen Chitian away and stopped his action. Otherwise, Chen Chitian will not die this time, but at least he will be injured.


    "I''m to protect the prince of Tianding mountain. Do you want to oppose the whole Tianding mountain?" Chen Chitian squinted and said.


    "I have no intention to oppose anyone, but I will not allow anyone to hurt the meritorious heroes of our great Xia country, and there is a future." The cloud sea Spirit said calmly.


    Wang Chang was completely stupid now. Under this huge momentum, his heart was trembling slightly.


    Chen Chitian''s punch just now, if it were him, it would never be as easy as Shen Yi, but Shen Yi did it. Moreover, now the Buddha Ganglian array platform he took out has almost dried up, and he is like falling into the abyss.


    This immortal treasure was lost in his hand. He really can''t imagine how to explain when he will arrive at Tianding mountain.


    "Shen madman, you ruined my immortal treasure, I''m not finished with you!" At this time, Wang Chang gradually regained his consciousness. His eyes were red and he said hoarsely.


    "The matter between us is really not over. As I said just now, I want your hand." Shen Yi said coldly.


    While talking, Shen Yi waved his long gun slowly, but in Wang Chang''s eyes, the towering momentum was like an overwhelming wave, which drowned him all at once.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun suddenly swept a golden light and stabbed Wang Chang.


    Wang Chang''s face was completely flustered.


    Shen Yi has taken advantage of all the advantages now. In this case, does Shen Yi still have the courage to make a move?


    Does he really want to die?

 Chapter 460

    "What?"


    The cloud sea spirit''s face was flustered. He just wanted to rescue Shen Yi, not to create an opportunity for Shen Yi to kill Wang Chang.


    He also didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Yi still insisted on dealing with Wang Chang. Can''t he understand that this king can''t be hurt?


    Wang Chang, that''s a disciple of Tianding mountain!


    At this time, only Chen Chitian''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. However, this ecstasy was well covered up by him, but he deliberately pretended to be anxious and said, "Shen Yi, stop it quickly!"


    Chen Chitian said so, but he didn''t even move forward.


    He now has a touch of expectation in the depths of his eyes, waiting for Shen Yi to really hurt Wang Chang and push things into an uncontrollable situation.


    For Chen Chitian, in fact, he has done everything he can. As a result, the spirit of the cloud sea forced himself away, which led to Wang Chang''s danger.


    If Shen Yi really hurt Wang Chang, then Tianding mountain can''t blame him, Chen Chitian, and it may also involve the royal family of the Xia kingdom. At that time, for the sake of his royal family and calming the anger of Tianding mountain, even if he was reluctant, he could only hand over the spirit of the cloud sea.


    The spirit of the cloud sea is not necessarily the best in the royal family of the Xia Kingdom, but he is the one who works the most and is the most loyal.


    Once he had an accident, it would be a huge loss for the royal family.


    "Shen madman, I''m a disciple of Tianding mountain. I''m very noble. You ruined my immortal treasure and we''ve formed a hatred. Do you really dare to hurt me?" Wang Chang said in horror.


    It was too late for him to dodge at this time. He could only reluctantly lift his long sword and run the real Qi in his body to block Shen Yi''s shot.


    But Shen Yi''s speed is too fast. This shot directly swings Wang Chang''s sword away, and the whole body''s true Qi has condensed on the front of his gun.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be impulsive!" The spirit of cloud sea wants to stop anxiously.


    But now he is dealing with Chen Chitian, and Chen Chitian has quietly strengthened his attack frequency at this time.


    The cloud sea spirit is very anxious. He can''t get out at the first time if he wants to get out. Moreover, Shen Yi is too close to Wang Chang. It''s too late for him to stop even if he wants to.


    "Shen Yi, no!"


    Lin Yingru also said anxiously, trying to stop.


    Only now did Lin Yingru understand what Shen Yi said, "elder martial sister Lin has paid so much for me. It''s just trouble. What''s the point?" What is the meaning of this sentence.


    It turned out that when Shen Yi said this, he didn''t mean to fight Wang Chang for her. Because it is estimated that Shen Yi has already decided at that time. No matter whether Lin Yingru has anything or not, he will do it, because he has never thought of giving up climbing the roof.


    The real meaning of Shen Yi''s words is that he wants to cut off Wang Changgang''s hand for himself and really help himself out!


    "Shen Yi, I have nothing to do just now. I don''t have any grievances. You don''t have to cut off his right hand. Stop quickly!" Lin Yingru said quickly.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi''s gun has fallen too far away.


    The pupil in Lin Yingru''s eyes contracted slightly, and she saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that under Shen Yi''s gun, Wang Chang, who was still arrogant and arrogant just now, was pale with fear, and his right hand was thrown on Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    "No!"


    Wang Chang cried out in pain. Shen Yi''s Taili gun, with a golden edge, immediately surrounded Wang Chang''s right hand. Countless sharp edges were cut off, and the raw twisted Wang Chang''s right arm into pieces of meat.


    Shen Yi said that this is not only to cut off Wang Chang''s right arm, but to really destroy each other''s right arm.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the spirit of the cloud sea rushed towards Shen Yi in a panic.


    Chen Chitian''s face was happy and rushed over.


    The spirit of the cloud sea is trying to stop Shen Yi, and Chen Chitian is taking a chance to kill.


    However, when they just rushed to Shen Yi, a golden light suddenly rose. Just now, I have been absorbing the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma of the hundred year Buddha nature on the lotus array. At this time, I have returned to Shen Yi again.


    At this time, the lotus array has completely become an ordinary lotus and withered.


    "It''s over." Wang Chang was so dark that he almost fainted.


    At this time, these thick Dharma gold wires, like ropes, kept circling over Shen Yi''s head, suddenly spread out and turned into bursts of brilliance.


    "What power is this?" Lin Yingru said in surprise.


    The power of Guanghua is very mysterious, which makes Lin Yingru feel like kneeling down.


    The spirit of the cloud sea and Chen Chitian fought under this glory. Both of them are strong in the sea of Qi. When they fall on the brilliance, they just make ripples on the brilliance and disappear.


    At the same time, the brilliance broke open, turned into golden light, and returned to Shen Yi''s body again.


    "The glory is blocked by the two strong men in the air sea, the cloud sea spirit and Chen Chitian?" Lin Yingru''s pupils contracted to the extreme, and her delicate body trembled slightly and couldn''t speak.


    Just now, Shen Yi was standing in the face of two powerful people in the sea of Qi. Sheng Sheng smashed Wang Chang''s right arm and abandoned him?


    At this time, Wang Chang collapsed and held his right arm, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Is this Shen Yi''s real strength?" Lin Yingru swallowed her saliva and said subconsciously.


    "Shen madman, you dare to destroy my right arm. I''m not finished with you!" Wang Chang shouted wildly.


    Now that his right arm has been destroyed, his strength will be greatly reduced. It''s still unclear whether he can have a foothold in Tianding mountain in the future. Besides, he also damaged the lotus platform he borrowed. That man will never let himself go. Shen Yi completely destroyed him.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I want not only your right arm, but your life." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Wang Chang''s eyes trembled slightly, with a touch of fear in his eyes. His anger just now seemed to burst out like fire, but because of Shen Yi''s words, these anger went out immediately. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he can''t fight Shen Yi in this place today.


    "Shen madman, I hope you can laugh at that time." Wang Chang took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain in his right arm, and staggered out.


    "Shen Yi and the spirit of the cloud sea, I hope you two can bear the anger of Tianding mountain." Chen Chitian just looked at Shen Yi and Yunhai lingzhe coldly and followed him.


    The rest of the Chen family, who have now completely recovered, also followed out.


    Now the field has once again become the first few of them.


    The spirit of the cloud sea looked at Shen Yi, shook his head and sighed deeply, "Shen Yi, this time you''re in great trouble!"


    If he offends the cloud family, Shen Yi still has a way to escape, but now he offends Tianding mountain, which is a dead end. Shen Yi''s trouble this time is really big.


    "Shen Yi, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now." Lin Yingru sighed.


    "OK, now Shen Yi is also the future disciple of Tianding mountain, and Nangong Chenyu is involved. It may not be a turn for the better." At this time, lonely Changfeng came out and said with a worried face, "it''s urgent for you to improve your strength, Shen Yi."


    "Yes, as long as you show enough talent and get enough attention from Tianding mountain, there may not be a turnaround." The cloud sea spirit also nodded.


    At this time, the lonely long wind made a knot in the air. I saw the door of the temple slowly open, and something like a pagoda gradually appeared in front of them. There is no breath on the pagoda, but it is full of a mysterious and ancient flavor.


    This tower is the heaven platform.

 Chapter 461

    "Shen Yi, your strength now determines your safety. Our royal family of Daxia kingdom can do little, but I promise that before you enter Tianding mountain, our royal family will provide you with enough natural materials and earth treasures. You just need to rest assured to improve your strength." Lonely Changfeng took a deep breath and said.


    Now their Daxia state is a grasshopper on the same rope as Shen Yi. They have both prosperity and loss.


    Shen Yi is also their only hope for the great Xia kingdom. For the rise of their great Xia state, many people in their older generation have made all efforts.


    But all their efforts are not as important as Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is not only a little martial arts genius, but also a master of medical ethics. He is a doctor in the list of young doctors in his class, and he is also a medical master who has won over all doctors with his medical skills.


    In terms of array, weapon refining and talismans, Shen Yi also has extremely terrible attainments. Shen Yi is better than countless people alone. Such a genius is definitely worth all their efforts to win over.


    As long as Shen Yi is in their country in the summer, with Shen Yi''s medical skills, several other countries dare not target them too much as in the past, which is the shock and awe of medical masters.


    This time, as long as Shen Yi can overcome this difficulty, his achievements in the future will be unlimited.


    Shen Yi is the kind of genius who can really lead them to the rise of the great Xia country.


    Now the Daxia Kingdom no longer needs ordinary talents. They have been weak for too long. Only talents like Shen Yi can lead them to stand up in desperate situations.


    As for the risks?


    Now that their great Xia state has been reduced to this level, where are they afraid of any risks?


    Lonely and long wind, I can''t sleep at night these years. I''ve worried more than once that Tianding mountain will give up their Daxia country, because their Daxia country is almost unnecessary. In this case, lonely Changfeng will never give up Shen Yi, their only hope.


    Shen Yi has seen so much in his previous life that he naturally understands the idea of loneliness. However, this was originally a matter of mutual benefit, so he also accepted the kindness of the other party.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll mention it to your majesty if necessary." Shen Yi smiled.


    For lonely Changfeng''s statement, Shen Yi is still very grateful in his heart. Even if he doesn''t really need these natural and local treasures, because the treasures he now reserves are enough for him to impact the sea of gas.


    However, the other party can express such an attitude at this critical moment, which shows that the other party really wants to make friends with himself.


    Shen Yi understands that during this period of time, his performance is a little too unscrupulous. He was very arrogant in the struggle between the six countries, against the cloud family and the disciples of Tianding mountain.


    Therefore, the outside world gave him the name of Shen madman.


    But they don''t know at all. This is not because Shen Yi is really arrogant, but because Shen Yi has absolute confidence that he can deal with everything.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, the high Tianding mountain is just a small force in the eyes of Shen Yi.


    Even if Tianding mountain wants to deal with him, Shen Yi is absolutely sure to deal with all this. If he can''t handle it for the time being, Shen Yi is fully confident of self-protection. Then he can step on Dingshan mountain in ten or twenty years.


    This is his confidence as the God of war.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the dispute within the lower boundary is just a game. His goal has never been here, but has always been above it.


    There is his real enemy!


    As they spoke, the light on the rooftop had gradually become dazzling and completely opened.


    There are nine floors on this rooftop, which is crystal clear. The golden cyan light rises on it, which is shining like colored glass.


    Take a step forward alone and take out something like a jade ring from the Lingjie, which is also glittering with a touch of gold.


    This jade ring hit the roof climbing platform, which was like a tower. The light on it suddenly changed and flickered continuously. The tower door slowly opened and formed a transmission aperture.


    "Shen Yi, this is the entrance to the heaven platform. You can enter now." Lonely Changfeng pointed to the aperture and said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped into the aperture, and he disappeared. And the light on the roof gradually calmed down.


    Outside the platform, it became silent again.


    "Shen Yi is really a great genius, but just now he cut off Wang Chang''s right arm. It was too reckless. If his character could be more restrained, it would be better." When Shen Yi disappeared, the lonely Changfeng sighed and said.


    "Hehe, your majesty, this genius has his own character. If his character can converge, can he still have such a great talent?" The cloud sea spirit smiled.


    "You''re right." Lonely Changfeng lost his smile. If Shen Yi really lost his character, how can he be a genius?


    Those good people and those who are good at drilling camp. How many of them are gifted?


    Now the Daxia kingdom is afraid of no chance and no risk.


    Lonely Changfeng, his talent may not be unparalleled, but his courage has always been unparalleled in the six countries.


    "Yunhai, you and Shen Yiyuan are more familiar than me. I have something to ask you." The lonely long wind asked the spirit of the sea of clouds at this time.


    "Your Majesty, but you can say it." Said the cloud sea spirit.


    "If we want to win over Shen Yi, I don''t think these alone are enough. Should we go further? How do you think I should deal with the gratitude and resentment between the Chen family and him?" Lonely Changfeng frowned.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest not to deal with it." The cloud sea spirit shook his head and said.


    "Do not process?" Lonely Changfeng was stunned.


    "Yes, this is Shen Yi''s grudge with the Chen family. Let him solve it by himself. We just need to watch quietly in the middle. I believe Shen Yi is absolutely sure that he can handle this matter." The cloud sea Spirit said calmly.


    Geniuses must be honed before they can grow up. They are willing to give Shen Yi enough protection, but they will not take the initiative to help solve the problems they encounter.


    What they need to help solve is danger, not trouble. And Shen Yi may not need their help.


    The Chen family may be a huge thing for others, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it may not be called a difficulty.


    For Shen Yi now, he really can''t destroy the Chen family, but in another ten or twenty years, the Chen family is no longer a threat to him.


    "Over the years, the Chen family''s actions in our Daxia country have been too frequent. It''s time for them to suffer a big loss." Lonely Changfeng squinted and said.


    The cloud sea spirit slightly shook his head. With Shen Yi''s attitude towards the Chen family, I''m afraid the Chen family is definitely not so easy to suffer a big loss.


    While the two of them were talking about it, Shen Yi had already walked into the platform of ascending to heaven.


    This roof climbing platform was made by Shen Yi in his previous life, but he has never entered it.


    When entering here, Shen Yi had an accident in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it would be like this.


    For other geniuses, it is extremely difficult for them to break the nine levels. These nine levels not only need to break the test inside, but also need to be recognized by the rooftop.


    But for Shen Yi, this is not a problem at all, because he put the roof climbing platform into the lower world. When Shen Yi entered here, he felt like a fish in water.


    These jiuxiao martial Qi, which needed the challenger to go through many tests to get the gift, surged towards Shen Yi.


    The jiuxiao martial Qi that has been accumulated for thousands of years has almost all fallen into Shen Yi''s body.


    Shen Yi, who had stayed at the top of the eight peaks of entering the true realm, is now slowly loosening up.


    As for the tests that stood in his way, Shen Yi easily solved them.


    Now Shen Yi broke into the sixth tower with great speed.


    Now the jiuxiao martial Qi accumulated in his body was almost, so he sat still and began to refine continuously.


    While he was practicing, there was a lonely wind outside, and the faces of the two of them were already full of horror, staring at the rooftop with shock.


    "Your Majesty, am I too old? Were those hallucinations just now?" The cloud sea Spirit said with a little trembling.


    "It''s not illusion, but true. Shen Yi, what level of genius is he?" Lonely long wind said bitterly.


    It takes half an hour to get to the sixth level even the top talents of their Daxia country.


    You should understand that this rooftop can only be opened once every ten years. It can be seen that those who have the opportunity to enter the rooftop are the first people of their generation in the world.


    But those geniuses, they all need half an hour, and Shen Yi? When Shen Yi entered the rooftop, he only had a chat with Yunhai lingzhe.


    They just said a few words. When they looked back, the first to sixth floors of the roof had been lit up.


    Shen Yi, where is this to break through?


    He simply rushed in and ran rampant. Nothing could stop him, even for a breath.


    Lonely Changfeng still doesn''t understand how Shen Yi pressed on the land of disputes among the six countries. All the talents of the six countries submit to his feet. Only now did he understand the mood of those geniuses.


    He has fully understood how terrible Shen Yi''s talent is.

 Chapter 462

    After the light of the six levels lit up, the rooftop was completely quiet.


    Time passed slowly, and soon half an hour passed.


    "Your Majesty, why does Shen Yi stay on the sixth floor now? Is he trapped here?" At this time, Lin Yingru, who was nearby, asked with a worried face.


    When Shen Yi entered the rooftop just now, Lin Yingru was always full of worry. Now seeing Shen Yi stagnate, this worry has become particularly serious.


    "With Shen Yi''s talent, these six levels may not be able to stop him. I guess he has absorbed too much jiuxiao martial Qi and is refining now." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "He refined on the platform?" Lin Yingru said in surprise.


    For others, this rooftop is not a place to refine jiuxiao Wu Qi, because refining jiuxiao Wu Qi is quite troublesome. But for Shen Yi, there is no difference anywhere.


    Now Shen Yi is really the same as lonely Changfeng guessed. He is constantly refining these jiuxiao martial Qi.


    However, for others, this jiuxiao martial Qi, which is quite troublesome to refine, is much simpler for Shen Yi.


    This jiuxiao Wu Qi is originally from the same family as Shen Yi. In the eyes of others, it needs to be refined slowly. Shen Yi directly integrates it into his Dantian.


    These nine Xiao Wu true Qi kept wandering in his meridians and slowly integrated with the true Qi in his body. The golden light around him flickered automatically, and his momentum was gradually increasing, and there was a bit of the solemnity of his previous life.


    Slowly, Shen Yi''s bottleneck of entering the eight realms of truth gradually loosened up.


    "But your majesty, after half an hour, Shen Yi is still on the sixth floor. He won''t meet any danger, will he?" Lin Yingru asked with some worry.


    "This..."


    Lonely Changfeng''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. In fact, he is also very strange. Why did Shen Yi stay so long in Liuchong day?


    If it were an ordinary person, it would have been refined long ago.


    The gift of jiuxiao Wu Qi is very limited. Even if they break through the sixth level, they can only get a few strands of jiuxiao Wu Qi. And most people will store it, and no one will choose to refine it all.


    Even if they really want to refine, it is enough for these people to refine the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts in half an hour.


    Why did Shen Yi take so long?


    Lonely Changfeng can''t imagine. What Shen Yi gets is not a wisp of jiuxiao Wu Qi, but countless jiuxiao Wu Qi.


    He also thought that Shen Yi was just a simple refining and tried, but now half an hour has passed, and Shen Yi still has no movement.


    Shen Yi didn''t really encounter any crisis when refining the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, did he?


    If those who don''t understand the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts are forced to refine it, they are likely to encounter the reverse bite of the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts. In light cases, they will damage the meridians, and in serious cases, they may also cause serious injuries.


    Now, when these people outside are nervous about him, the true Qi in Shen Yi''s body has been completely integrated with these nine Xiao Wu true Qi.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body flickers constantly. These golden lights now contain bursts of majesty.


    These golden lights just flicker, and those who are not strong enough can''t bear the impulse to kneel down. This is the function of these jiuxiao martial Qi refined by Shen Yi.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sound like thunder sounded in his body.


    Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    His momentum soared to the extreme, and the huge momentum swept out, and the heaven and earth in the six fold pass trembled slightly.


    Soon, the momentum was restrained.


    "Breakthrough." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    Now, Shen Yi has refined all the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, and he has successfully broken through to the nine levels of entering the true realm.


    He simply moved his lower body and felt that his body was full of magnificent force.


    At this time, his realm was not only improved, but also the quality of genuine Qi in his body was also improved due to the help of jiuxiao Wu genuine Qi. His strength was increased by about 30% compared with that before climbing the roof. Now if he faces Chen Chitian again, even if he is defeated, he also has the power of a war.


    "Yes, it''s the same as I imagined. He can not only improve my realm, but also improve my strength at the same time. Now I can continue." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the improvement of realm is only a small thing, but the enhancement of strength is a big thing.


    The enhancement of his strength in the same realm proves that he has a stronger foundation when entering the true realm. In this way, he can practice more smoothly in the future.


    Shen Yi stabilized his realm, and then he stepped into the seventh floor of the roof.


    As like as two peas were just entering the seventh layers, the surrounding scenery was changed, and seven people who were exactly alike were standing in front of him.


    The seven men said at the same time, "if you defeat us, you will be qualified to enter the next level. If you can guarantee invincibility, you can get our reward. Come on."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly. His too far gun lifted up and his figure flickered. He rushed towards the seven people.


    The seven figures are the same as his realm, and the true Qi is simulated by him, but the moves they use are those Shen Yi once used, and they can''t simulate Shen Yi''s combat experience at all.


    However, Shen Yi''s real strength is not his self-cultivation skills, not his majestic Qi and powerful martial arts, but his combat experience.


    Shen Yi almost flashed and appeared among the seven people, his long gun flashing.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    While the gun shadow fell all over the sky, he had disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, the man had come to the side of another figure, and the golden light flashed towards the heart of the figure.


    "One shot kills life and death."


    Shen Yi''s shot directly pierced the other party''s heart, and the figure turned into fragments in mid air on the spot. While killing this person, Shen Yi''s Shen Yi disappeared again.


    The six people scattered quickly, but they were still a step slow. Shen Yi''s Shen Yi directly appeared in the air, and the golden thread of the Buddha fell, firmly controlling two of them.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two figures soon turned into fragments.


    At this time, outside the rooftop, lonely Changfeng, cloud sea spirit and Lin Yingru are all nervously staring at the light on the rooftop.


    When seeing the sixth layer of light flashing, Lin Yingru said excitedly, "Shen Yi, has he started to break through?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It seems that he was just refining the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, not encountering any danger." Lonely Changfeng smiled.


    Just now he was also secretly worried about Shen Yi. Now he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Shen Yi was all right.


    "Hehe, guess how many levels can Shen Yi break through?" At this time, the cloud sea spirit suddenly smiled.


    "This..."


    Lonely Changfeng frowned slightly and murmured, "for ordinary top talents, it is the limit to break through the five levels. Now Shen Yi has reached the sixth level. I guess this sixth level may not be able to stop him. He is estimated to stop at the seventh level."


    "Your Majesty, I remember that there was a record in ancient books that a person in our country once broke through the seventh level in the summer and failed only when he reached the eighth level?" Asked the cloud sea spirit.


    "There are indeed people in Daxia who have broken through the eight levels. The spirit of the cloud sea, don''t you think Shen Yi has the talent to break through the seven levels and reach the eight levels? That''s the first person recorded in Daxia kingdom. Shen Yi''s talent can reach this level?" Lonely Changfeng said in shock.


    "That''s not necessarily true." The cloud sea spirit smiled.


    If you say others, the spirit of the cloud sea absolutely doesn''t believe that they have the strength to surpass the ancients, but Shen Yi''s talent is a little hard for him to see through.


    In fact, Shen Yi''s achievements, let alone in Daxia, are rarely achieved even among the six countries. If Shen Yi can surpass the eight levels, the spirit of the cloud sea really doesn''t think there is any accident.


    "Look, the seven levels are on!"


    Lin Yingru said excitedly.


    They couldn''t help looking at the past and saw that the seven levels were really on. Doesn''t that mean that Shen Yi has passed the six levels now?


    Shen Yi''s ability to break through the seven levels has fully proved his value. Even if he stops here, the kingdom of Xia has to treat him as all hope.


    "Can Shen Yi break through these seven levels?" Lin Yingru said to herself with some uneasiness.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard. Shen Yi''s talent is no matter how high, but in my opinion, he still hasn''t reached the level of opening up the past and opening up the present. If he can really pass the seven levels, I''m afraid our Daxia country will really rise with him in the future." The lonely long wind sighed.


    He didn''t want Shen Yi to break the record of his predecessors, but he knew how difficult it was.


    At the beginning, it was under the leadership of that ancestor that they established their identity as one of the six countries.


    It should be understood that the countries at this time are not like this now, but at least dozens of countries, countless countries fought endlessly, and their Daxia country was still relatively weak at that time.


    In that case, he killed the Millennium country with his own strength.


    Can Shen Yi surpass such a person?


    But when the lonely Changfeng frowned and thought deeply, he saw the light on the roof flashing suddenly. The light of the seven pass had become a golden cyan light, while the layer of the eight pass slowly lit up, and bursts of cyan light rose.

 Chapter 463

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Why does the light of the eight fold pass flicker?"


    "Has he passed the seven pass, Shen Chong?"


    Lonely Changfeng, cloud sea spirit, they were still silent in the memory, but now they were completely stupid and stared at the light in front of them.


    They were still guessing that Shen Yi might stop at the seven levels.


    However, they haven''t finished their chat yet. Shen Yi has passed the seventh level and directly entered the eighth level. This made the corners of their mouths twitch constantly.


    Lonely Changfeng, as his majesty of the great Xia Kingdom, the muscles on his face are also twitching slightly. Where is there any majesty of his majesty?


    "Shen Yi really did it. Doesn''t it mean that his talent has really reached the level of our ancient genius?"


    "That genius is the genius who really led the rise of our great Xia country!"


    "If so, as long as Shen Yi can grow up, he is really possible to lead our Daxia country to a new level?"


    "The problem is that Shen Yi not only broke through these seven levels, but also broke through a little too fast?"


    The two of them look at me and I look at you. They look at each other and talk constantly, but the horror in their eyes has not decreased at all.


    Lonely Changfeng had personally experienced the difficulty of the test on the roof. He only reached the six levels at that time, which was the first person in the world.


    Up to now, the test of the six levels can sometimes turn into a nightmare and emerge in his mind, which shows the difficulty of the eight levels.


    But Shen Yi, he has now entered the eight fold pass. The test of the eight fold pass is just like paper paste in front of him.


    Shen Yi''s performance is a little incredible, isn''t it?


    There is no record in ancient books about how long it took the ancestor who passed the seven levels last. However, judging by the difficulty of the test in front of him, Shen Yi''s speed of breaking through the pass is too fast.


    For other geniuses, it is like the seven levels of hopelessness. In front of Shen Yi, there is no difficulty at all.


    "Your Majesty, what would happen if Shen Yi broke through the eight levels?" Lin Yingru asked curiously.


    "Impossible!"


    Lonely Changfeng shook his head firmly and said, "these eight levels are actually the limit that our human talents can reach. No one can enter these nine levels."


    Shen Yi doesn''t look so easy to break through the seven fold pass, but in the view of lonely Changfeng, it has reached the limit of Shen Yi, and it is absolutely impossible to step into the eight fold pass, because it is related to a secret of climbing the roof.


    "Your Majesty, why, is there any secret behind the nine fold closure?" Lin Yingru asked curiously.


    "This matter really involves a secret. I''ve only seen records on ancient books. It''s said that these nine levels can only be achieved by those talents in the upper world. But no one in our world can reach this level." Lonely Changfeng said with some emotion.


    "Upper bound?"


    Lin Yingru murmured.


    In their eyes, this upper boundary is just a legend, but it is real. It is said that the gods live in the upper world.


    Those gods have supreme power. They can reshape space, reverse time, smash the sun and moon, and there are natural materials and treasures everywhere in the upper world. There is no competition for fame and wealth.


    Of course, these are just legends of the lower world.


    If this legend was introduced into Shen Yi''s ear, he would disdain to smile.


    In fact, the upper world is far more dangerous than the lower world. The competition there is more cruel. Even many people don''t hesitate to burn down other worlds for their own strength.


    "This heaven climbing platform is created by jiuxiao war god to screen the talents of heaven. If someone can break through Jiuchong pass, he can meet jiuxiao war god. That''s why he is called heaven climbing platform. Because he can climb to heaven step by step, but you can understand how difficult it is." The lonely long wind sighed.


    Jiuxiao God of war, who stands at the real peak of the world. Far from what they can imagine.


    The limit in their world is the eight levels. It is absolutely impossible to reach the nine levels. In the lonely Changfeng, including anyone''s eyes, the nine level pass is not something that a simple genius can pass, but something that can enter the eyes of the God of war.


    It''s not the genius of this country or place, but the real top genius in the world, which can''t be seen for ten thousand years.


    Shen Yi''s talent is amazing, but can he reach this level?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Now, Shen Yi is still trapped in these eight levels. In front of Shen Yi, there were nine people standing on the rooftop. The nine people looked cold and formed an array. When seeing this array, Shen Yi had an accident in his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This array was once a simple array created by Shen Yi when he was bored in his previous life. It is called jiuxiao sword array.


    This is just his boring work, but in the lower bound, it is definitely the top array.


    The nine people cooperated perfectly with each other. Shen Yi was surrounded by the nine people and felt that there were human figures all over him.


    "If ordinary people encounter this array, they may have nothing to do, but for me, breaking this array is easy." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    This is the array that Shen Yi studied himself. Of course, he knows how to crack it.


    However, he didn''t rush to break through the array, but took out all the jiuxiao martial Qi he got from the previous levels and swallowed it into his stomach at one breath.


    "The jiuxiao sword array is broken, but it''s a rare opportunity. I just borrow you to refine my reincarnation Diamond Sutra." Shen Yi said to himself.


    This nine Xiao Wu genuine Qi suddenly spread in his body and penetrated into his Dantian from his abdomen.


    Boom!


    The true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts exploded.


    Shen Yi felt that the meridians and the elixir fields all over his body seemed to be above the flames, and bursts of anxiety hit him.


    Shen Yi narrows his eyes slightly. While bearing the anxious pain, he wants to refine these jiuxiao martial Qi into his muscles and bones with the help of the pressure of jiuxiao sword array.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra he practiced was originally the art of body refining. This jiuxiao martial Qi also has an excellent effect on quenching the body. If the two are combined, it will certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Outside the platform, they are all waiting anxiously, because they can only see the light flashing, but they can''t see the things inside the platform.


    Lin Yingru was worried and praying for Shen Yi.


    It doesn''t matter whether Shen Yi can break through these eight levels now. For Lin Yingru, the real important thing is that Shen Yi never has any danger.


    "Shen Yi has been in the eightfold pass for so long that he hasn''t been defeated. It seems that his talent is not weaker than anyone in ancient and modern times." Lonely Changfeng sighed.


    "I''m afraid Shen Yi has reached the level of ten thousand years of genius now." The cloud sea spirit sighed.


    "Before the battle of Tianxuan, in the kingdom of Daxia, we once found a millennium level genius in the 100000 monster mountain. Now the girl named Xue Xiaochai has disappeared. It is said that she fought with Shen Yi at that time. Unfortunately, it was Xue Xiaochai, not Shen Yi, who brought me to the royal family at that time. It''s a pity." The lonely long wind sighed.


    "I''ve seen it mentioned before." The cloud sea spirit nodded slightly.


    He subconsciously looked at Lin Yingru and asked, "Miss Lin, you, Shen Yi and Xue Xiaochai are all from 100000 monster mountain. You used to be Shen Yi''s elder martial sister. Miss Lin, you must know more about Shen Yi than we do. What kind of person is Shen Yi?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yingru shook her head and said, "Shen Yi is too mysterious. I don''t know who Shen Yi is. But I''m sure that Shen Yi is the kind of person. As long as you treat him sincerely, he will never fail you."


    Shen Yi''s arrogance has become famous in Daxia.


    However, Shen Yi''s character is also famous in China in the summer.


    When talking about Shen Yi, many people despise his frivolity, but at the same time admire his character.


    "That''s why the Xiahou family courted Shen Yi earlier. They just paid a little bit of heaven and earth treasure. Shen Yi refused the invitation of any other family. Even Lord Hai Aojun''s invitation, Shen Yi refused." Lin Yingru said simply.


    Lonely Changfeng and Yunhai spirit nodded slightly, which is also a point they admire very much. This is also why they would rather offend the cloud family and Tianding mountain to protect Shen Yi. Because Shen Yi''s talent is not only unparalleled, but also he is definitely not an ungrateful person.


    Such people are worthy of their solicitation.


    At least such people will not betray them.


    Lin Yingru now stared nervously at the rooftop. Under Lin Yingru''s gaze, the light of the eight levels on the rooftop gradually faded down.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Yingru was stunned. With her stupefied Kung Fu, the light of the whole roof gradually faded and became dim.


    Lonely Changfeng frowned slightly and said, "is this the end?" The light of this rooftop will not disappear out of thin air. Only at the end will the light of this rooftop be dim.


    But just now, the light was still shining. Why did it end so suddenly?


    Under their nervous gaze, the small door at the bottom of the roof tower suddenly opened a gap slightly, and a human shadow came out without haste or delay.


    There were no scars on his body, and his expression was very calm. He had a breath of transcendence, which made people pay attention to him involuntarily.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Lin Yingru said excitedly, this man is Shen Yi.


    Yunhai spirit''s face was also overjoyed. He just felt that Shen Yi''s whole state had changed a little different from the original, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    At this time, he always felt that Shen Yi was much stronger than when he entered the roof just now.

 Chapter 464

    "Shen Yi, how do you feel now?" The cloud sea spirit stepped forward and asked with the same smile.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    On this trip to heaven, the harvest was much better than he thought. Just for this trip to the rooftop, all his efforts in front of him are worth it.


    Now Shen Yi''s realm has been firmly established in the nine aspects of entering the true realm. This realm is a small matter of improving knowledge. The key is that the original true Qi in Shen Yi''s body has been completely assimilated with the true Qi of jiuxiao Wu.


    If Shen Yi uses the reincarnation Vajra Sutra again at this time, the bursts of golden light rising on him not only have the effect that the reincarnation Vajra Sutra can be broken and repaired, but also have some power of the jiuxiao martial Qi of Shen Yi''s previous life.


    This jiuxiao Wu Qi is one of the most powerful Qi in the world. Its power is extraordinary.


    In the last life, Shen Yigui was the God of war of jiuxiao. This jiuxiao martial arts is really Qigong. Now Shen Yi''s body contains less than one billionth of the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts compared with the world, but at least he has taken a key step.


    At this time, the shadow of Yi Xiao in his previous life gradually came into being.


    Originally, Shen Yi was prepared to wait until he broke through the sea of Qi, and then slowly transform the real Qi in his body into the real Qi of jiuxiao martial arts. Now it is equivalent to saving a big step.


    Shen Yi''s strength is much higher than before.


    "Shen Yi, I saw you stay in the eight fold pass for a long time just now. Have you broken through the eight fold pass?" Lin Yingru asked nervously.


    "Miss Lin, didn''t I just say that we humans can''t break through these nine levels?" Without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, the lonely Changfeng next to him took the initiative to say.


    Lin Yingru''s face changed slightly. Then she realized that there was something wrong with her question just now, which may have poked Shen Yi''s scar.


    "Shen Yi, who can break through the eight levels, is a rare genius." Lonely Changfeng was afraid that Shen Yi would have a grudge because he didn''t break through the Ninth level, so he quickly said: "for us lower bound geniuses, the eighth level is the limit."


    These words are all sincere.


    From ancient times to now, only one person can break into the eight fold pass. Shen Yi can also reach this height. In the eyes of lonely Changfeng, it is already worth spending everything to win over.


    As for the nine levels, it was really something he had never thought about.


    Jiuxiao God of war, what kind of person is that?


    Is that what ordinary people can see if they want to see it? Lonely Changfeng even suspected that the nine pass on the roof might be just a rumor, because no one has stepped into it so far.


    Shen Yi smiled. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to make himself so shocking anymore.


    In fact, as lonely Changfeng said, the nine levels of climbing the rooftop are already inaccessible. But the difference is that lonely Changfeng just feels that Shen Yigang is stuck in the eight fold pass and can''t enter the nine fold pass. Only Shen Yi knows that he has already broken the eight fold pass.


    Shen Yi had the chance to step into the Ninth level, but he still didn''t take this step.


    The nine levels in the rooftop are no longer a simple challenge, but a test set by Shen Yi himself.


    If a genius can break through the nine levels, Shen Yi will project it. But with his fall, now there is no projection of him in the jiuzhong pass.


    It can be said that there are no nine levels in the platform now. Not only Shen Yi, but any genius has no chance to climb the nine levels.


    Shen Yi also lazily explained this to lonely Changfeng.


    Shen Yi has refined the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, but the state is not completely stable. After a brief chat, Shen Yi chose to close the door.


    While Shen Yi is closing, Chen Chitian outside has fled to a hundred miles away from the imperial city with Wang Chang.


    Wang Chang''s face was gloomy. He stopped and punched a thousand year old tree.


    Boom!


    The tree was directly reduced to ashes under his bombardment.


    He still rushed towards another tree. Soon, the whole jungle turned into a basin under his vent. Those passing by, when seeing this scene, quietly changed their way and walked towards another position.


    Wang Chang beat the ancient trees for half an hour, and then gradually calmed down.


    He leaned back against a rock and stared at his right arm. The expression on his face kept changing, even some ferocious. Wang Chang suddenly said coldly, "damn Shen Yi, I must kill him. Only when he dies can I snow my hatred."


    "The royal family of the Daxia Kingdom now makes it clear that it is difficult to maintain Shen Yi and get rid of him." Chen Chitian sighed.


    "Their Daxia kingdom is just a dog raised in Tianding mountain. Does he dare to disobey the order of Tianding mountain?" Wang Chang said gloomily.


    Chen Chitian''s eyes flashed with disdain. The kingdom of Xia needs to rely on Tianding mountain, but you are just an ordinary disciple of Tianding mountain. Can you really represent Tianding mountain?


    But in this case, he obviously won''t say it directly. Now Shen Yi and the royal family have come together. The Chen family must find a backer, and Wang Chang is the backer they choose.


    Chen Chitian pondered here for a moment and suddenly pretended to think of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I have an idea now."


    "What idea?" Wang Chang asked hurriedly.


    "Shen Yi and the Xiahou family have a good relationship. Shen Yi was able to fight in the election. It was all the help of the Xiahou family. Why don''t we find a reason to get rid of the Xiahou family and lead Shen Yi out? It''s not easy to kill him without the protection of the royal family?" Chen Chitian said.


    "That''s a good idea, but will Shen Yi take risks for another family?" Wang Chang frowned.


    "If it were someone else, he might not come, but Shen Yi will definitely come. Besides, in Xiahou''s home, not only Xiahou''s family, but also Shen Yi''s maid and spirit beast are also there. Shen Yi''s character will never ignore them." Chen Chitian said confidently.


    "Hehe, that''s great. I didn''t expect that there were such foolish people in the capital?" Wang Chang''s face was overjoyed and said, "it seems that God is going to die. He is a crazy man!"


    "Good."


    Chen Chitian also laughed.


    In this regard, many people in the Chen family admire Shen Yi very much, because now many people are working for profit. There are too few people who can stick to their original heart and pay attention to faith and righteousness like Shen Yi. Of course, this insistence is just ignorance in the eyes of people like Chen Chitian.


    "This time, I must Shen Yi''s life!" Wang Chang took a deep breath. He took out two treasures from the spirit ring and sent someone to find two martial brothers who came out of the mountain together.


    When the two men came, the three of them rushed to Xiahou''s house.


    The Chen family has already arranged dark chess at Xiahou''s house.


    When they set out, the two elders of Xiahou family who had been put into custody because they had stopped Shen Yi suddenly disappeared.


    "What? You said that Xia houmu and Xia Houmian disappeared into the dungeon this morning?" Xia houguang looked at the guard trembling below and frowned slightly.


    When he got the news, Xia houguang realized that it was bad.


    Their Xia Hou family''s power has indeed grown a lot compared with the original, but it must not be enough for the Chen family.


    "Patriarch, all blame me for not guarding the dungeon well. I am willing to be punished." The guard said quickly.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xia Hou Guang shook his head and said, "you can go down." When the guard went down, Xia houguang hesitated for a moment and quietly sent Tan Qi, Luo YingYing and Xia houlie to the Zhao family, and he had already prepared for everything.


    Their Xiahou family can have today, relying entirely on Shen Yi. Now Xiahou lie is absolutely safe. As long as Xiahou lie is all right, their Xiahou family will still be there.


    Now is the time for them to repay their kindness.


    On the third day after the disappearance of Xiahou wood and Xiahou crown, changes occurred suddenly.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, at the gate of Xiahou mansion.


    Many people of the Chen family have gathered here. Chen Chitian and Chen Yinglong are the leaders.


    Standing beside them was Wang Chang with a gloomy face.


    There were also two people standing next to Wang Chang. One of them looked cold and had a long sword on his back.


    The man''s name is Chu Shaoyang.


    He and Wang Chang had a good relationship in Tianding mountain. This time, they went down the mountain together. He has been looking for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, instead of seeking pleasure like Wang Chang.


    There is another person, who is slightly fat and smiling. Don''t look at a big knife at his waist.


    The man''s name is Zhang yubai.


    Zhang yubai''s relationship with Wang Chang is very ordinary, but he and Chu Shaoyang are good friends. He agreed to it because of the treasure Wang Chang took out.


    This time, the two of them walked together.


    These people stood at the door of Xiahou''s house. The momentum on their body was oppressed and condensed into a cloud in mid air. The whole door of Xiahou''s house was full of depression.


    Those onlookers, they only dare to watch from a distance, and no one comes forward.


    Click!


    At this time, the door of Xiahou mansion opened a gap, and a figure came slowly.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at many people in front of him. He said faintly: "everyone, why do you suddenly visit my Xiahou mansion?"


    "Hehe, Xia houguang, do you still have to understand and pretend to be confused?" Chen Chitian walked over slowly.


    "Chen Chitian, what do you mean by this sentence?" Xia houguang asked coldly.


    When Chen Chitian brought someone, he knew that there was no room for maneuver, but he didn''t dodge, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. You two can come out." Chen Chitian''s voice fell, and two figures came out slowly.


    When the two men looked at Xia houguang, their eyes twinkled with malice, and they wanted to gnash Xia houguang''s teeth.


    These two people are Xia Hou Mu and Xia hou mian, who suddenly disappeared from Xia Hou''s house a few days ago.


    "Xia houguang, didn''t you think we would stand in front of you?" Xia houmu said ferociously, "you used to imprison us for Shen Yi''s little beast. Now you regret it?"


    "I really regret it." Xia Hou Guang sighed softly and shook his head slightly.


    The corners of the mouths of Xia houmu and Xia Houmian are outlined with smiles again. It''s absolutely sweating for them to see Xia houguang''s expression.


    At this time, Xia houguang said slowly, "I shouldn''t have read the old love and left you until now, but should kill you both."


    "Xia houguang, do you still want to kill us? That''s a fool''s dream! Now our brothers have joined the Chen family, and now you are the one who is going to die!" Xia Houmian said angrily.


    "At the beginning, despite your dissuasion, you secretly harmed Zhu Chen, the servant of the Chen family, resulting in a gap between our Xiahou family and the Chen family. In addition, you detained the elders of the family, which is even more disloyal and unfilial. I deprive you of your identity as the chief of the Xiahou family. Our Xiahou family will be the vassal family of the Chen family in the future, but if you don''t follow, you will be expelled from the Xiahou family!" Xia houmu said proudly.


    "I''m the Lord of Xiahou''s family. It''s not up to you, a traitor!" Xia houguang said coldly.


    "Who is the real traitor of Xiahou family? Now our Xiahou family is in great trouble. Hehe, Xiahou Guang, are you still stubborn?" Xia houmu said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to take care of your Xiahou family''s affairs, but my Chen family Zhuchen, Xiahou clan leader, do you owe an explanation?" Chen Chitian said coldly.


    "I''m afraid the Xiahou family is in trouble this time."


    "The Xiahou family is also a second rate family at any rate. Where is it so easy to deal with? Besides, there are Shen madman. With the achievements of Shen madman, the Xiahou family just killed a servant of the Chen family. Even if it was the Chen family''s lineage, the Chen family may not have the courage to take the initiative to come to the door?"


    "What Zhuchen, that''s just an excuse. The Chen family is ready to use a knife to the Xiahou family."


    "The Chen family are too brave. Aren''t they afraid of the blame of the royal family?"


    These onlookers whispered. They also didn''t expect that the Chen family would block the door of Xia Hou''s house in this way.


    The guards of the Xiahou family, as well as the members, also poured out of the house at this time, and their legs were shaking constantly.


    But in this case, none of them flinched.


    "If you want to add a crime, why not?" Xiahou Guang said lightly, "Chen Chitian, if you want to deal with my Xiahou family, just come and see if there are cowards in my Xiahou family?"


    "Hello!"


    Chen Chitian is preparing to continue to reprimand. At this time, he sees a voice of dissatisfaction.


    Wang Chang stood up discontentedly and said, "whet haw, what are you doing? It''s just a small Xiahou family. There''s only one strong person in the family, so we should eradicate him quickly. I don''t believe anyone in the Xiahou family dares to disobey us."


    "Hehe, if Prince Wang has spoken, I should abide by it." Chen Chitian smiled.


    He slowly looked at Xia houguang, his mouth slightly raised, and said with a sneer, "I wanted to save your life, but childe Wang wants your life. Xia houguang, I advise you to be obedient and self-determination, so that you can have a whole body. By the way, childe Wang is a disciple of Tianding mountain, and the people he wants to kill, even Shen Yi and the royal family can''t keep it."


    "What?"


    Chen Chitian''s voice fell, and the surprised voice sounded again.


    "This man is actually a disciple of Tianding mountain? In this way, Xiahou family offends not only Chen family, but also Tianding mountain? Then Xiahou family is really doomed this time."


    "Shen madman, no matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to disobey Tianding mountain?"


    "Xia Hou''s family is really in big trouble this time."


    They sighed again and again. They just wondered when there were three such talents in the kingdom of Xia. Unexpectedly, these three young people are all from Tianding mountain.


    In fact, these people have good senses for Xia Hou''s family.


    Since Xia Hou''s family came to this city, they have never bullied the people in the city. Instead, they will take the initiative to help them eradicate many evil beasts. In this place, Xia houguang''s reputation has always been very high. If there is no Xiahou family, it''s really two things to say whether another noble can do it.


    But now Xiahou''s family is in front. Even those who originally wanted to help Xiahou''s family fight against inequality have quietly retreated.


    Tianding mountain, that''s not the existence they can provoke.


    "Tianding mountain?"


    Xia houguang''s complexion has also become ugly. Now even the people of Tianding mountain have come?


    Their Xiahou family has no grudges with Tianding mountain. It can be seen that this man is running for Shen Yi.


    When did Shen Yi offend the people of Tianding mountain? At this time, Xia houguang was not worried about their Xia Hou family, but about Shen Yi.


    "Xia houguang, aren''t you arrested now?" Chen Chi stepped forward and asked.


    "If you want my life, just come and get it!" Xia Hou Guang took a deep breath and took the initiative to stand up and say.


    At this time, he can only bear all the responsibilities, and must not lose his tongue, so that Chen Chitian and them have enough reasons to target Shen Yi.


    "It seems that you really want to toast instead of penalty." Chen Chitian''s voice fell, and his momentum rose and came directly towards Xia houguang.


    Chen Chitian has reached the triple realm of Qihai realm, while Xia houguang is only one realm of Caiqi realm.


    Under the oppression of this momentum, Xia houguang only felt that the air around him had become viscous for a few minutes.


    He took a deep breath, mobilized the true Qi in his body, and also welcomed it. At the same time, he punched, and the cold light flashed about three feet and cut off. He knows that with his own strength, it is no different from a dream to defeat Chen Chitian. Only by taking the lead can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    Looking at Xia houguang''s attack, Chen Chitian just smiled with disdain and dodged away from the cold.


    "White jade kill!"


    When Chen Chitian appeared again, his eyes flashed with cold light, and the long sword waved in the air. In an instant, I saw countless true Qi condensed under Chen Chitian''s sword. These true Qi turned into a white jade cage to imprison Xia Hou.


    Just a round of confrontation, Xia houguang fell to the disadvantage.

 Chapter 466

    At this time, in the royal family of the kingdom of Daxia.


    Shen Yi is still silent in cultivation. He quenches the true Qi in his body again and again.


    Lonely Changfeng has sent many natural materials and earth treasures these days. For Shen Yi, he can take advantage of these talented earth treasures to raise his realm to the realm of Qi sea.


    In the eyes of others, the sea of Qi that needs great opportunities to break through is as simple as eating and drinking water in Shen Yi''s eyes. Even, as long as he has enough aura, Shen Yi can not only break through the realm of the sea of gas, but also break through the realm above the realm of the sea of gas.


    But Shen Yi didn''t do that at all, because it was a way to quench his thirst by drinking poison. Even at the moment of life and death, he wouldn''t choose to improve his realm in this way.


    Shen Yi has been closed for seven days. Under his tempering, the true Qi in his body has not changed much on the surface, but in fact, it has been completely different from the true Qi he cultivated at the beginning.


    Shen Yi stood in front of a test stone and cut out a golden light gently.


    WOW!


    The golden light fell on the test stone.


    If at ordinary times, his golden light will only leave a trace on the test stone, because Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra is mainly good at body refining.


    But now, this golden light flashed, which was enough to bear the test stone hit by the strong in the Qi sea. Suddenly, it broke into two sections, and the cutting place was extremely smooth, just like a mirror.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the true Qi in his body is really the same as what he guessed. It is full of sharp meaning.


    He was a jiuxiao God of war in his previous life and was famous for fighting. It can be seen how overbearing the power of his jiuxiao Wu Zhenqi is.


    Now the jiuxiao Wu Qi in his body has been cultivated, and his muscles and bones have also become extremely tough under the quenching of jiuxiao Wu Qi. The next step is to prepare to break through the gas sea.


    However, Tan Qi will be used to help in the next step.


    It seems that I have to take a trip before going to Tianding mountain. Before stepping into Tianding mountain, as long as we can find Tan Qi, it will be more than enough to break into the real world.


    Shen Yi didn''t take Wang Chang to heart, but he knew in his heart that if he could break through the air sea before entering Tianding mountain, he would prove his value. So even if Wang Chang interferes, Tianding mountain may not really take him.


    He is not afraid of Wang Chang, but he is afraid of trouble.


    If you can avoid trouble without affecting yourself, why not?


    Shen Yi is preparing to leave the closed room and go to Xiahou''s house.


    When he had just opened the door of the closed room and had not pushed the door of the outer floor open, he saw a voice full of anxiety and melancholy at the door: "this bodyguard elder brother, let me ask, when can he leave the customs?"


    "Mr. Shen has been closed for seven days now. I don''t know when to go out." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "This..."


    The man took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment. Then he struggled to raise his head and continued to ask, "brother bodyguard, can I trouble you to arrange for me to meet Mr. Shen? I really have something important to tell him now."


    "Sorry, I''m just in charge of guarding. If you really have something to do, you''d better wait until childe Shen leaves the customs." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "But I''m afraid it''ll be late." The man sighed.


    "What will be late?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    The man''s expression was slightly stunned and subconsciously raised his head. I saw the door of the closed room just now. Under his gaze, he slowly opened a gap, and Shen Yi came out calmly.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shen on leaving the customs!" The bodyguard was also stunned, but he soon recovered and quickly fell to the ground and said.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, have you passed the customs?" The man asked in a trill like a dream.


    "I''m out of the customs." Shen Yi glanced at the visitor and asked with a smile, "Xia houlie, what can I do for you?"


    This man is Xia houlie.


    But Xia houlie looked dusty and embarrassed.


    "Brother Shen, I, I have something important to say to you!" With a touch of surprise on his face, Xia houlie hurriedly said, "this matter is really important!"


    "What''s the matter? Take your time." Shen Yi said.


    "Our Xiahou family may be in big trouble." Xia houlie sighed and said.


    When Xia houguang sent him and Tan Qi to the Zhao family, Xia houlie realized that there might be a problem. Why did his father suddenly let himself come to the Zhao family?


    So he asked the bodyguard of Xiahou''s house quietly.


    There was a pro guard who couldn''t bear the pressure, so he told about the sudden disappearance of Xia houmu and Xia Houmian. Xia houlie was shocked. He had almost forgotten all the things in the morning, but he didn''t expect that it would make people turn over again.


    Chen family!


    This must be made by the Chen family!


    It seems that the Chen family is ready to take the opportunity to attack their Xiahou family.


    Xia houlie wanted to return to Xia Hou''s house at that time, but before leaving, he realized that with his own strength, even returning to Xia Hou''s house was just death.


    Now at this time, only Shen Yi can save his Xiahou family!


    So he turned and rushed towards the royal family from another direction.


    The Chen family is suddenly attacking their Xiahou family now. They must have got some news. Now the news of Shen Yi''s return to Daxia has not been completely spread, but Xia houlie has guessed that Shen Yi may come back. When he came to the capital, sure enough, Shen Yi had returned.


    But the trouble is that Shen Yi has been silent in cultivation, so there was the scene that he begged the bodyguard just now.


    "You mean, the Chen family may want to deal with the Xiahou family?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, my father must have guessed about it before he sent us all away. Brother Shen, is there any way you can stop the Chen family?" Xia houlie said with a sad face.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a towering momentum vented from his body.


    The bodyguard next to him and Xia houlie changed their faces under the momentum of Shen Yi. Especially Xia houlie, his expression was particularly shocked.


    Now Shen Yi''s strength has become so terrible?


    When Xia houlie first met Shen Yi, Shen Yi had not yet entered the real world, but now it has only been a long time. Shen Yi is about to break through the sea of Qi.


    There is a big realm between them!


    "Let''s go back to Xiahou''s house." Shen Yi took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. Then he said.


    "No!"


    At this time, Xia houlie suddenly shook his head fiercely, stopped in front of Shen Yi and said, "brother Shen, you can''t go there!"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "The Chen family wants to deal with my Xiahou family. I guess half of his purpose is to lead you out. Brother Shen, you must not leave the capital at this critical moment. Otherwise, once you encounter any danger, our Xiahou family will die." Xia houlie said hurriedly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Xiahou''s family is in danger?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I''m afraid, but brother Shen, I came to you not to ask you to save our Xiahou family, but to ask you to see if you can let the royal family intervene in this matter. As long as there is royal help, I don''t think the Chen family dare to act rashly." Xia houlie said his purpose.


    "When the royal family helps, I''m afraid the Xiahou family has been razed to the ground. Since they want to lead me out, I''ll do what he wants." Shen Yi smiled coldly.


    He didn''t take the initiative to attack the Chen family. Unexpectedly, the Chen family would take the initiative to provoke him. Then he just took advantage of the fact that he solved the Chen family''s problems before going to Tianding mountain.


    "But..." Xia houlie still wanted to talk.


    "No, but just the Chen family, they can''t threaten me. Let''s go!" Shen Yi grabbed Xia houlie.


    Xia houlie still wanted to talk, but he only felt that he had been imprisoned by Shen Yi. The whole person involuntarily followed Shen Yi out of the capital.


    He still wanted to dissuade Shen Yi from coming back outside, but Shen Yi didn''t stop at all and continued to move forward. Seeing that Shen Yi could not be dissuaded, he could only accompany Shen Yi, and the two rushed directly to Xia Hou''s house.


    But not long after Shen Yigang left, the lonely Changfeng, the cloud sea spirit, and Bi Kezhen, who had just returned from the dispute among the six countries, came together.


    On the way here, they talked and laughed while walking.


    When they first arrived at the closed place of Shen Yi, the door of the closed room was wide open and empty.


    What''s going on?


    If Shen Yi is going out of the customs, a bodyguard will report to him, but now Shen Yi is no longer closed. Why didn''t he get any news?


    Lonely Changfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his face became gloomy and said, "come!"


    Soon, several bodyguards came in a hurry. Their faces were startled when they saw the visitor.


    "Join your majesty." The bodyguards quickly knelt down and said.


    "I remember that I once ordered you to report to me as soon as you leave the pass. Now that you have left the pass, why haven''t I heard anything? Where is Shen now?" Lonely long wind said coldly.


    "This..."


    The guards looked at each other.


    "Say!"


    Seeing their expressions, the lonely Changfeng''s heart suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    The leader among them stood up and said timidly, "I inform your majesty that Mr. Shen Yi has just left the customs, and we are preparing to report to you. However, Mr. Shen Yi is not in the royal family, but has gone to Xiahou''s house."


    Go to Xiahou''s house?


    At this time, what did Shen Yi do at Xia Hou''s house?


    Before they could ask, the bodyguard said again: "just now, the prince Xia Hou lie of the Xiahou family came and said that the Xiahou family might be in danger and the Chen family would deal with them. Prince Shen Yi left with Xia Hou lie when he got the news. I think he has left the capital now."

 Chapter 467

    "What?"


    This time, the lonely wind, the spirit of the cloud sea and Bi Kezhen were surprised at the same time.


    "Shen Yi went to Xia Hou''s house alone?" Lonely Changfeng said with an ugly face, "isn''t he dying? If the Chen family really does something bold and reckless, isn''t it over? Quickly point out all the people and horses for me and accompany me to Xiahou mansion!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard said quickly.


    "Your Majesty, I''d better leave it to me. If you go in person, I''m afraid it will have a great impact." The cloud sea spirit shook his head.


    "No!"


    Lonely Changfeng shook his head and said firmly, "this time I''m going to make things bigger. Chen family, they''re too much!"


    The cloud sea spirit frowned slightly. He always felt that the lonely Changfeng had other purposes, but soon put away his mind and nodded slightly. He was also responsible for dispatching people.


    This time, since your majesty lonely Changfeng is going to go in person, the momentum must not be too small.


    The royal family quickly moved, and many people on the court glanced faintly, because the royal family of the great Xia kingdom had not made such a big move for a long time.


    When bikezhen got the news, he also looked ugly. He hesitated, called the medicine boy around him and took out a token directly.


    The token has an ancient and simple color, and the word "medicine" is engraved on it.


    This is the famous young doctor''s order!


    Only doctors who are on the list of young doctors are eligible for this order.


    The order of young doctors can mobilize doctors all over the world!


    Shen Yi is the doctor on their list of young doctors, and his medical skills are also among the top six countries. Many doctors have made great progress under his guidance.


    Shen Yi is now the faith of their whole doctor!


    If Chen Jia wants to target him, we have to see whether these doctors agree. These doctors have a high status in the six countries, but they rarely show their deterrence in something. This time, it''s time for others to see the power of these doctors.


    The whole Daxia Kingdom has now become an undercurrent.


    Within the six countries, doctors all over the world also came to hear the wind.


    They came not only for the order of the young doctor, but also for Shen Yi. This is a great opportunity to make friends with Shen Yi!


    At this time, not only the great Xia state, but also several other countries, their royal families, also quietly sent people to come.


    Nanman sent assassins from its own country to see if it could fish in troubled waters. If any country hates Shen Yi, only Nanman country. Their prince fell into Shen Yi''s hands, and their layout in the chaotic land of the six countries was also completely destroyed by Shen Yi.


    Now when we mention Shen Yi, we will inevitably mention their Nanman country.


    Their Nanman country is almost becoming the tea surplus of the six countries.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Yi was on his way, he also asked about Tan Qi and Luo Yingying.


    Shen Yi was relieved when he learned that they were all in the Zhao family now. However, he also accelerated the speed. When Xia houlie came, the Chen family had not started yet, but it has been so long now that the Chen family must have made moves long ago.


    I just hope it''s not too late!


    However, when they came to Xiahou''s house, they saw that the whole Xiahou house was devastated, and their expressions suddenly became very gloomy.


    It seems that I''m still a little late!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in front of the Zhao family residence.


    Dozens of corpses were placed at the door of Zhao''s house. When people saw them, they couldn''t help trembling.


    These corpses were all dressed in the clothes of the Xiahou family. It seems that they are all from the Xiahou family. In front of the corpse, a middle-aged man, with heavy shackles, knelt in front of these corpses.


    His eyes were red, his pupils were slightly dilated, and there was a sense of collapse in his eyes. However, when he looked at several people not far away, the fierce light in his eyes flickered, and he wanted to cut them thousands of times. In particular, when he saw two people who were also wearing Xiahou''s clothes, his eyes became more terrible.


    This middle-aged man is Xia houguang.


    In front of Xiahou mansion, Xiahou Guang was already at a disadvantage in the collision with Chen Chitian, but Chen Chitian really may not be able to catch him in a short time. Chen Chitian''s moves are fierce, but Xia houguang defends wholeheartedly. In that defense, he can resist reluctantly.


    But at this critical moment, they saw a mess in Xiahou''s house.


    Xia houguang was surprised and looked into Xia Hou''s house.


    At this time, Xia Hou and his family were killing Xia Hou wantonly. They were at Xia Hou''s house.


    Xia houguang''s eyes suddenly turned blood red and roared, "Xia houmu, Xia Houmian, you two work with outsiders to kill your fellow ancestors. Aren''t you afraid to die and can''t face my ancestors?"


    "Ha ha, Xia Hou Guang, we killed all the traitors of the Xia Hou family. What''s the crime? It''s you who really can''t face the ancestors and ancestors! If you continue to be the patriarch, then our Xia Hou family will be destroyed. Today, we are to keep the Xia Hou family." Xia houmu said ferociously.


    "As long as you surrender, I will spare you from death. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" Xia Houmian roared at this time.


    Xia houguang''s eyes were red, as if they were about to spill blood.


    If Chen Chitian hadn''t firmly stopped him, he would have killed Xia houmu and Xia Houmian on the spot.


    "Patriarch, you don''t have to worry about us. In our Xiahou family, there are only standing people, not kneeling dogs! Brothers, kill!" At this time, I saw a middle-aged man from Xiahou''s family, who roared out.


    He only entered the triple realm of truth, but now he was covered with blood. While talking, he rushed towards a Chen family.


    The Chen family, who had reached the six levels of entering the true realm, suddenly made him scared and stupid.


    It was not until the knife fell on him that the Chen family came back to their senses.


    "You die!" The Chen family also cut off the man with a knife.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Both of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    When the Xiahou family became a corpse, there was still a crazy smile in his eyes. He was excited that he could take someone away when he was dying. Even if the Chen family were dead, the fear in their eyes still didn''t fade.


    I''m afraid he didn''t think he would die here today until he died.


    "No!"


    Xia houguang watched this scene with his own eyes, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Kill!"


    "Patriarch, don''t worry about us!"


    "Destroy these animals!"


    The people of Xia Hou''s family roared and rushed up.


    None of them chose to kneel down and beg for mercy in order to survive!


    "Xia Hou mu, Xia hou mian, as long as I Xia Hou Guang don''t die, I will let you two survive, not die!" Xia houguang roared.


    "You don''t have this chance." Chen Chitian said coldly at this time. While his voice fell, he waved his sword and killed Xia houguang.


    "Chen Chitian, you die!" Xia houguang repressed his anger and also welcomed him.


    The two men fought together again. Xia Hou''s family kept falling, while Chen''s family also kept falling.


    Soon, dozens of Xiahou family members were all turned into corpses.


    At this time, Xia houguang was covered with scars, but the fighting spirit in his eyes did not diminish.


    The battle lasted a full day and night until Xia Hou fought to the end, which gave Chen Chi Tian an opportunity to catch him.


    In this battle, Wang Chang and his three disciples who came down from Tianding mountain were completely stupid. Only at the beginning, the three of them killed two people. At other times, they were watching from a distance without daring to take a step forward.


    In their eyes, these people are like mole ants. They don''t even have the qualification to step into their Tianding mountain as slaves.


    But why do these people have such terrible fighting power?


    The three of them are obviously higher than any one of Xiahou''s family, but they don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War, because the other party just fought for his life. Even if they are not careful, they may let each other take them away.


    They saw with their own eyes that a Chen family, who was also the peak of entering the real world, lost their life here under the reckless rush of several Xiahou families.


    "Is this the strength of Xiahou family?"


    "The mantis is particularly respectable. If the Xiahou family is immortal this time, the Xiahou family will be able to really stand on the top of our great Xia country in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that a family that almost lost its aristocratic status could break out such combat effectiveness today."


    "I always thought that the Xiahou family had a unique vision and met Shen Yi, so they had today''s status. Now it seems that I''m wrong. A family has such a soul. Even if there is no support from anyone, they can stand up one day."


    These onlookers kept talking. They really surprised the spirit of Xia Hou''s family today.

 Chapter 468

    Chen Chitian experienced this war and looked at Xia houguang, who had been imprisoned in front of him, but his eyes were also filled with palpitations.


    Several times just now, he almost collapsed by Xia houguang.


    Xiahou Guangming has only one realm of Qihai realm. People who deal with this realm have absolute confidence. But I didn''t expect that this war would be so difficult.


    So he rested for three days, and then he gradually calmed down.


    They didn''t find Xia Hou lie, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying at Xia Hou''s house. These three people either took the opportunity to escape when the Xiahou family had just had an accident, or Xiahou Guang had realized that there might be a crisis in their Xiahou family, so they made preparations in advance.


    If it were the former, it would be fine.


    But if it were the latter, it would be terrible.


    Xia houguang realized that when their Xiahou family might encounter a crisis, they were still waiting for the Chen family at home. Why? There''s only one explanation. They''re for Shen Yi!


    In order to prevent Shen Yi from being cursed, they are also unwilling to slander Shen Yi to their Chen family.


    The world thinks that Shen Yi has lived up to the Xiahou family. In the battle of the heavenly election, he has always stood at the Xiahou family in the face of the invitation of many nobles.


    But several people know that their Xiahou family has never failed Shen Yi!


    Chen Chitian didn''t dare to think deeply about this matter. He rested for three days before taking people to the Zhao family.


    Xia houlie, Luo YingYing and Tan Qi have only two ways to go now.


    The first is to go to the royal family to find Shen Yi.


    However, Chen Chitian has arranged people at several key intersections. As long as he sees the three of them on the road, he will be killed.


    Another way for them is to take refuge in the Zhao family.


    The relationship between the Zhao family and Shen Yi is also good, and because of Shen Yi, the Zhao family, which has declined, has now regained its status as a first-class family.


    At this time, within the Zhao family, the atmosphere of the whole Zhao family seemed very depressed.


    Many people in the Zhao family fixed their eyes on the parliament hall, where their patriarch Zhao pinghen was. At present, the Chen family is coming fiercely with dozens of Xia Hou''s corpses. Zhao pinghen''s choice is likely to determine the fate of their whole Zhao family.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Zhao Bingming asked with some worry.


    Now the Chen family is carrying people, and dozens of Xiahou''s bodies are in front of them. Now their Zhao family is already in panic.


    "Clan leader Zhao, the Chen family came for us. If you can''t, send me out." At this time, Luo Yingying with a worried face stepped forward and sighed, "I believe the childe will save me. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you can keep Tan Qi safe."


    "Hey, why do you want to go out? It''s my turn to go out. I want to see what these hateful humans can do to me." Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "You two don''t have to say." At this time, I saw Zhao pinghen suddenly and slowly open his slightly narrowed eyes, shake his head and calmly say, "my Zhao family has never had a precedent of sending people out on their own initiative. You stay in my Zhao family at ease. I want to see if he Chen Chitian can step into the door of my Zhao family."


    Zhao pinghen then walked towards the door.


    Now Chen Chitian has brought people here. As the head of the Zhao family, he should go there in both emotion and reason.


    Zhao Bingming stared at his father''s back with worried eyes.


    Shen Yi, where are you now?


    When Zhao Pingxian first went out, Tan Qi frowned slightly and said, "Yingying, you said Shen Yi, will he come back at this time?"


    "If the childe gets the news, he will come back with his character." Luo Yingying sighed: "young master, he will never give up the people around him. But I really don''t want him to come back. This time, the Chen family is fierce. If the young master comes back, it will be very troublesome."


    Zhao Bingming''s heart is now full of contradictions.


    Zhao Bingming hopes that Shen Yi can come back and help them solve the current problems of the Zhao family.


    The lessons of the Xiahou family are there. If one of them is not handled properly, hundreds of people in the Zhao family will die, which is likely to follow the Xiahou family.


    But she didn''t want Shen Yi to come back, because she was afraid of any danger.


    Just when they were worried, at the door of the Zhao family, Zhao pinghen had stood at the door.


    He didn''t even look at the dozens of bodies in front of him, but rushed to Chen Chitian in front and smiled and said, "why did brother Chen suddenly visit my Zhao family?"


    "Clan leader Zhao, you don''t have to pretend to be confused. I''m here for Xia Hou lie, the remaining evil of Xia Hou family, Shen Yi''s maid and lingchong. As long as clan leader Zhao hands them over, the Zhao family will be my forever friend of Chen family. Otherwise, don''t blame Chen Chitian for being rude." Chen Chitian said coldly.


    "If you want to find Xia houlie, go find it. If you want to find Shen Yi''s spirit pet and maid, go find Shen Yi. My Zhao family doesn''t have the person you want." Zhao Pingheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if you come to my Zhao family in such a big way, if you don''t have a reasonable explanation, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, your Chen family has great potential, but my Zhao family are both aristocrats. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the royal family if you come uninvited?"


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, it''s not over!"


    These people of the Zhao family said angrily one by one.


    "Shut up!"


    Before Chen Chitian spoke, Wang Chang came out with an ugly face.


    Last time at Xia Hou''s house, the battle had turned into his nightmare. In his eyes, those mole ants who let themselves trample almost threatened themselves, which made him very unhappy.


    Now these mole ants of the Zhao family have the courage to roar in front of them. How can he not be angry?


    "I''m talking to Chen Chitian. What qualifications do you have to interrupt?" Zhao Ping was not angry, but came under the pressure of Wang Chang with a strong momentum.


    Wang Chang''s right arm has been destroyed, and his strength is only about half. Besides, he is just entering the peak of the real world. How can he withstand the power of the powerful?


    His complexion could not help but change and subconsciously stepped back. At this time, a powerful momentum also came and helped him withstand most of the pressure.


    Wang Chang breathed out with lingering fear. Only then did he notice that Chen Chitian had been blocked in front of him.


    "Damn it, you a mole ant family, dare to oppress me with momentum! Do you know who I am?" Wang Chang became angry and said, "I''m a disciple of Tianding mountain. Are you provoking me to Tianding mountain?"


    "What?"


    These people in the Zhao family can''t help trembling. Is this person a disciple of Tianding mountain?


    This is trouble.


    In their eyes, Tianding mountain is a giant towering above the mountains. Stepping on them is like stepping on an ant.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Chang''s mood gradually eased a little and said disdainfully, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    Zhao Pingxian frowned tightly and hurriedly took back his momentum.


    He can not be afraid of the Chen family, but he can''t do it. He is not afraid of Tianding mountain.


    However, why is Tianding mountain involved in this matter?


    "I tell you, Shen Yi and I have a feud against each other. The people who protect him are against me. Now as long as you hand over his people, it''s all for the time. Otherwise, I''ll settle your bullshit Zhao family today!" Wang Chang said arrogantly.


    "Shen Yi has a grudge against you. Why do you come to our Zhao family if you don''t find Shen Yi?" The Zhao family muttered.


    "Is he afraid of Shen Yi, so he came to our Zhao family to show his authority?" Another said with the same disdain.


    "Nonsense!"


    The two men''s words were not loud, but clearly fell into his ears.


    Wang Chang''s face suddenly became ugly, glared at the two men and said, "Shen Yi hid in the royal family and didn''t dare to come out. If it weren''t for the protection of the royal family of your Daxia country, I would have killed him."


    The Zhao family has a look of disdain. If Tianding mountain wants to kill people, can the royal family stop it?


    No matter how stupid they are, they can''t understand that it''s just an excuse!


    "You people, now protect his maid and spiritual pet. Do you really think Shen Yi will be grateful? Wrong, he will only hide in the royal family like a shrinking turtle. As long as Shen Yi comes out, I..."


    Wang Chang took a deep breath and kept saying.


    Before he finished, a cold voice sounded:


    "What would you do if I came out?"


    Wang Chang''s expression was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past.


    I saw the man who was like a nightmare, standing not far from him, with a heavy chill in his eyes. Next to him stood a young man whose lips were trembling slightly.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" The man''s eyes were filled with tears, and he ran towards Xia houguang, who was kneeling on the ground.


    This man is Xia houlie.


    The person who just spoke is Shen Yi who just came from the royal family!

 Chapter 469

    "Lie''er, why are you here?"


    Xia houguang was devastated when suddenly a familiar voice sounded.


    He subconsciously raised his head and saw Xia houlie running over with tears on his face.


    Xia houguang''s eyes flashed a surprise, but the surprise was quickly replaced by panic. He struggled to get up, but he stumbled to the ground and said anxiously, "go! This is not where you stay!"


    "Father, I''m here to save you. Not only I''m here, but also brother Shen Yi." Xia houlie had already run to Xia houguang and hurriedly helped him up and said.


    Now these people in the Chen family are in shock.


    You should understand that Shen Yi''s fame is now just like the middle of the sun, especially the story of the ancient xuanmai dispute back to Daxia.


    Shen Yi is the myth of their Xia kingdom!


    They were arrogant again, but now suddenly, when they saw Shen Yi really appear in front of them, many people were still a little timid. At this time, they are staring at Shen Yi with trembling. They can''t take care of Xia houlie, so they gave Xia houlie the chance to run next to Xia houguang.


    "Shen Yi, is he here too?"


    Xia houguang looked at it in a daze and saw Shen Yi standing in the middle with a gloomy face.


    His complexion changed wildly. He struggled to stand up and roared, "who asked you to invite Shen Yi over? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here?"


    "Father, i..." Xia houlie''s complexion also changed.


    "If Shen Yi, what danger does he really have today? The people of the great Xia Kingdom don''t refer to the backbone of our Xia Hou family and say that we are ungrateful?" Xia houguang said angrily.


    Their Xiahou family already owes Shen Yi too much. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, their noble status would be lost.


    If Shen Yi loses his life because of them again, I''m afraid they will really be cursed by countless people pointing at the backbone.


    "Shen Yi, ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You have to come!"


    When Xia houguang was scolding Xia houlie, Wang Chang had recovered. With a grimace on his face, he glared at Shen Yi and said.


    "If you stay in the royal family well, you may be able to survive for a few days. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to die. Today I''ll let you have no return!"


    Wang Chang is extremely jealous when he meets his enemies. He wants to cut Shen Yi thousands of times in his dreams these days.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t even look at him, but walked directly in front of him and towards Xia houguang.


    "Shen Yi, stop!"


    At this time, I saw a disciple of the Chen family who had entered the peak of the realm of truth. He had returned to his senses. He stepped forward in vain and stopped in front of Shen Yi.


    But he just took a step, and his momentum just came out. Before he could condense into a move, he saw Shen Yi flick his fingers gently.


    Bang!


    A golden light flashed out and fell on him.


    The disciple of the Chen family was in a trance and felt a pain in his chest. He subconsciously looked at the past and saw a blood hole on his chest. The blood trickled out.


    His complexion suddenly turned white, and the whole person kept shivering.


    "Not good!"


    The people next to him wanted to help, but before they rushed over, the look of the Chen disciple had gradually disappeared, and the whole person gradually became stiff and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience suddenly became silent.


    The state of the Chen family disciple has reached the peak of entering the true state, but he is not the enemy of Shen Yi.


    How terrible is Shen Yi''s strength?


    The Chen family in the field only felt that suddenly there were bursts of cold, running down their backs and straight into their souls. When they looked at Shen Yi, they couldn''t help but look frightened.


    Those Chen family members who wanted to stop Shen Yi suddenly stopped their steps.


    The strong men who entered the peak of the true realm have fallen. If they come forward again, they are just trying to die.


    Chen Chitian also took a breath of air-conditioning. Shen Yi''s performance just now surprised him. Even if he wants to kill a strong man who enters the real world, he can''t do it as easily as Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s strength has become stronger!


    A few days ago, he had just fought with Shen Yi in the royal family. At that time, Shen Yi didn''t think he could stop him, but he was absolutely sure to defeat Shen Yi. But now, when he was watching Shen Yi''s hand, he had a feeling of palpitation.


    Shen Yi''s growth speed is too fast!


    It was only a few days before it could threaten him. If Shen Yi is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid their Chen family will really be destroyed in the hands they never paid attention to at the beginning.


    "Shen Yi, I can''t let you live today anyway, even if I pierce this day." Chen Chitian murmured.


    Shen Yi has now come to Xia houguang.


    "Shen Yi, you shouldn''t have come!" With despair in his eyes, Xia houguang struggled to raise his head and said hoarsely, "Shen Yi, run away! You really don''t care about me. I''m not sorry for my death, but you can''t die. When you''re sure, you can come back when you can avenge me. Run away!"


    "Why wait for revenge? Today I will make them pay the price." Shen Yi said coldly.


    While talking, the golden light on Shen Yi''s body spread out, enveloping Xia houguang.


    The scars on Xia houguang''s body are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the meridians in his body had been imprisoned, but under the golden light of Shen Yi, all the imprisoned meridians were opened, and a strong momentum rose from Xia houguang.


    "Boom!"


    Xia houguang only felt relaxed for a while. He exerted a little force, and the shackles bound to him were directly broken.


    He raised his head fiercely, and the strong evil spirit filled his body.


    Xia houguang''s eyes were red with blood. After seeing Shen Yi, he slowly glanced at dozens of bodies lying on the ground.


    These people are his relatives and the mainstay of their Xiahou family. A few days ago, they were still alive in front of him, and now they are all lying here.


    "Xiahou wood, Xiahou crown!"


    Xia Hou Guang took a deep breath and looked coldly at Xia Hou Mu and Xia hou mian. They were originally hidden in the crowd, but when they touched Xia houguang''s eyes, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts.


    "Xia houguang, he broke free from the shackles?" Xia houmu quickly put his eyes on Chen Chitian and stammered, "brother Chen, save us, save us!"


    "Even if the gods come to the world today, they can''t save you!" Xia houguang roared towards the two men and killed them.


    In Xia houguang''s heart, he hated them most.


    The Chen family killed many of their children, but there was hatred between their two families. Their Xia Hou family''s own strength is not enough, so they fell into this situation. This hatred is true. He will revenge, but there is not much resentment.


    However, Xia Hou Mu and Xia hou mian, as the elders of their Xia Hou family, helped others to deal with their own people at the critical moment, which made Xia Hou Guang want to break them into pieces.


    "No! No!"


    "Help me!"


    Seeing that Xia houguang had rushed to them, they two hid in panic.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Chi snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "two wastes!"


    However, he despised these two people in his heart, but his action was not slow at all and stopped directly in front of Xia houguang. Chen Chitian said coldly, "Xia houguang, now Shen Yi has appeared. I''ll keep you useless. Today I''ll take your life first and then Shen Yi''s life!"


    "If you want my life, just come and get it!" Xia Hou shouted loudly and rushed towards Chen Chitian.


    The two men soon fought together.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll stop him. Hurry up now!" While fighting, Xia houguang shouted towards Shen Yi.


    "None of you can go today. Go! I''ll take Xia houguang. Others will stop Shen Yi, but he has resistance. Kill him!" Chen Chi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    These disciples of the Chen family quickly stepped forward and came to kill Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is really terrible, but can he compare with so many of them no matter how terrible he is?

 Chapter 470

    When these people are about to rush to Shen Yi''s side.


    Zhao pinghen''s face flashed a struggle, but he soon made up his mind, took a deep breath and took the initiative to step forward to block in front of these people.


    "You killed people in front of my Zhao''s house. Do you pay too little attention to my Zhao pingtrace?" Zhao pinghen said coldly.


    Now the Zhao family and Shen Yi are tied together. If he stands by and lets Shen Yi fall. Even if the Zhao family can survive today, they are safe and sound, but they are bound to decline completely in the future.


    Zhao Ping, he can only bet!


    Bet Shen Yi can get through this difficulty.


    The rest of the Zhao family took a deep breath and mobilized their momentum.


    Now their patriarch has made a choice, whether willing or unwilling, can only stand up.


    "Zhao Pingheng, what do you mean? Are you going to fight against our Chen family today?" Chen Chitian said with an ugly face.


    He has now fought with Xia houguang. Xia houguang''s realm strength itself is not Chen Chitian''s opponent. Moreover, his wounds have healed, but his mind has failed in recent days. It is difficult to recover in a short time.


    As soon as the two of them met, Xia houguang fell into the disadvantage.


    Xia houguang is now supporting himself with resentment in his heart.


    "Chen Chitian, you don''t have to threaten me with the Chen family. I''ll compete with you today. So what?" Zhao pinghen said faintly.


    "Zhao Pingheng, you can understand that the hundreds of lives of your Zhao family are all in your mind!" Chen Chitian said coldly.


    "Clan leader Zhao, this matter has nothing to do with the Zhao family. They''d better leave it to me." At this time, Shen Yi said suddenly and slowly.


    His voice fell, and not only Zhao pinghen, but also others, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Shen Yi, is he ready to deal with all people with one person''s strength?


    "Shen Yi, my Zhao family has formed an alliance with you, so they won''t break the contract. I Zhao pinghen like to put interests first, but I''m not a fickle person. Moreover, my Zhao family doesn''t like to make trouble, but I''m not a timid family." Zhao Ping shook his head and said.


    "I understand your kindness, clan leader Zhao. I thank you here. But I can''t use other people''s help to deal with them." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you really want to deal with them by one person?" Zhao Pingxian frowned slightly.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    This matter itself has little to do with the Zhao family. It is reasonable for Zhao pinghen to help, but the rest of the Zhao family will inevitably suffer casualties.


    This is not what Shen Yi wants to see.


    Shen Yi doesn''t like to owe anyone, especially when he doesn''t have to.


    Chen Chitian''s expression was slightly happy. When Zhao pinghen was ready to take action just now, he was really worried. Because Zhao Pingheng''s strength itself is not weaker than him. If they have Zhao Pingheng''s help, even if they can kill Shen Yi and flatten the Zhao family, they will definitely have huge losses.


    Moreover, if the Zhao family obstructs Shen Yi, once they want to escape, it will be very difficult for them to catch Shen Yi.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi took the initiative to refuse Zhao pinghen''s help.


    Chen Chitian''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t understand where Shen Yi came from. He had the courage to deal with hundreds of people in the Chen family, but it was definitely a great good thing for him.


    "Kill me!"


    Chen Chitian has now firmly suppressed Xia houguang. He ordered these people in the Chen family.


    These people of the Chen family have now rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen, let''s work together!" Xia houlie took a deep breath and took the initiative to stand beside Shen Yi.


    At this time, Zhao Bingming, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying also ran out of Zhao''s house.


    When Tan Qi saw Shen Yi, her pretty face was beaming with joy. Her body turned into a dragon shadow and roared. She fell directly next to Shen Yi and said excitedly, "Shen Yi! Shen Yi! You''re finally back? Haven''t we worked together for a long time? Today, I''m going to kill!"


    "Xia houlie, you go down with Tan Qi." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Brother Shen, what do you mean? Is Xia houlie the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Xia houlie said discontentedly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you dislike me? I tell you, I''m very strong now. It''s absolutely easy to deal with these cats and dogs!" Tan Qi said with the same dissatisfaction.


    "It''s OK for you two to fight alone, but they have too many people. If you really fight, I have to protect you. Besides, I''m enough to deal with them alone." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You alone?"


    At this time, Wang Chang and his two martial brothers, with all the people of the Chen family, had come to Shen Yi.


    Wang Chang just heard Shen Yi say this sentence. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! Shen madman, you want to defeat so many of us alone. Ha ha, aren''t you scared silly?"


    "Wang Chang, did you let this man cut off his right arm?" Chu Shaoyang frowned slightly and said, "you have disgraced me too much."


    "This crazy Shen has a problem with his brain, but his strength is still good. Shaoyang, don''t be careless." Wang Chang said quickly.


    "Good strength? I want to see how good his strength is. I''ve never been afraid of anyone below the sea of Qi." While talking, Chu Shaoyang smiled coldly, and the man had rushed to Shen Yi''s side. His voice fell, and the sword move flowed and pointed to Shen Yi.


    These sword shadows meet in mid air, just like a lone wolf jumping on its prey.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, too far away from the gun, and the long gun came in an instant.


    "Today, I''ll show you my sword technique of Tianding mountain and let you know what is heaven beyond the sky! In my eyes, the geniuses in the barren land of these six small countries are mole ants!" Chu Shaoyang sneered.


    "Fenghua three swords!"


    His long sword was divided into three in mid air, and three sword shadows flickered at the same time. Moreover, in the shadow of the sword, countless sword Qi overflowed, enveloping Shen Yi.


    Under these three swords, if Shen Yi dodges, he is bound to be attacked by these swords. But if Shen Yi doesn''t dodge, he needs to face the three sword shadows.


    Chu Shaoyang had a grim smile on his mouth. He had absolute confidence in his Fenghua three swords.


    At the beginning, he paid a huge price for cultivating these three Fenghua swords. Even in Tianding mountain, there have been countless top strong people who have entered the real world and have been defeated by his three Fenghua swords. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi, a little genius of Daxia country, could block his sword.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    However, Chu Shaoyang obviously underestimated Shen Yi''s strength, and Shen Yi pointed out with an expressionless shot.


    Boom!


    The golden light flickered and came in an instant, directly breaking the three sword shadows.


    Shen Yi can defeat these three sword shadows even before entering the rooftop. Besides, his strength has made great progress now. It''s already very easy to break these three sword shadows.


    "Not good!"


    Chu Shaoyang secretly screamed that it was not good. He saw Shen Yi''s golden light. While defeating his three sword shadows, the power of the golden light did not diminish at all and came straight to him.


    What kind of martial arts is this that Shen Yi cultivates?


    Even though his three swords are already top-grade in the real world of Tianding mountain, they can''t stop Shen Yi''s move.


    "Shaoyang is in danger. Hurry up and help!"


    Wang Chang and Zhang yubai were stunned and hurried forward. Their true Qi condensed into a shield and stood in front of the golden light together.


    At this time, Chu Shaoyang had also mobilized all the real Qi in his body to block the golden light.


    The golden light fell on the three of them.


    Boom!


    The three of them only felt a tearing force. In a flash, all their defensive Qi was broken, and the golden light directly bombarded the three of them.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, they spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground listlessly.


    At this time, there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Shen Yi has not yet reached the realm of Qihai. One blow injured the three of them. Even in Tianding mountain, they have never met such a genius.


    The three of them looked at each other and retreated quickly.


    Until now, Chu Shaoyang and Zhang yubai understand why Wang Chang was so afraid when he saw Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t even look at them, let alone pursue them. I saw that the golden light suddenly rose in the palm of Shen Yi''s hand.


    In Shen Yi''s spirit ring, twelve array flags float at the same time. Under this array flag, there is an array plate. The disk is spinning at full speed.


    The Chen family, they subconsciously stopped and stared at Shen Yi''s actions.


    What is he going to do?

 Chapter 471

    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of many of them. At this time, what did Shen Yi do with the array flag and array plate?


    He''s not going to set up, is he?


    However, now there are hundreds of people on his side. Can Shen Yi''s array arranged in a hurry stop hundreds of people at the same time?


    At this time, Shen Yi shot out a golden light, and at the same time, an array flag disappeared as the golden light fell into the air.


    Shen Yi''s figure flickers constantly, and every golden light flickers. When he stops, a flag will fall. The twelve array flags soon disappeared into the air.


    "Shen madman, what is he doing? Is it..."


    At this time, there was a man who was good at arrays. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. His eyes stared abruptly, and his eyes were full of horror. He trembled and said, "hard, is he snapping his fingers?"


    "Snap your fingers?"


    Many people stared at me curiously.


    Many of them have seen the array mage, and they have also seen the array mage arrange the array, but those array masters need to arrange the array a long time in advance.


    As for the way of snapping fingers into array, they have never encountered it.


    "This is an array of fingers. This must be an array that only array masters can do!" The man muttered excitedly.


    Within the six countries, there are only ten people who can turn their fingers into an array. And those ten people are highly respected people. Is there one more Shen Yi now?


    If there is an array of plates and flags, the array method can be arranged in a short time. However, such an array is very different from the one with snap fingers. What is the one with snap fingers? Between the fingers, a burst of!


    Shen Yi''s twelve array flags are not one array, but twelve arrays!


    However, the finger pointing array looks frightening, but the power of the array is usually ordinary.


    Shen Yi doesn''t think he can defeat so many of them just by relying on these 12 simple arrays, right?


    When the confusion just rose in the heart of the man who knew the array, Shen Yi gently touched it and a golden light fell on the array.


    The golden light on this plate flickers, and these golden lights envelop Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "the battle starts."


    With his voice falling, the twelve array flags that had just disappeared in the void suddenly appeared out of thin air. On this flag, there was a strange smell, and the twelve smells slowly integrated into one.


    "Look, it''s foggy!" Someone said in horror.


    Within the range of the twelve array flags, white fog rises slowly. The white fog filled the air quickly, and almost in an instant, they were all in the white fog.


    These people suddenly became flustered. They wanted to break through the trap, but there was white fog around them. Their attack could only fall in the air and had no clue at all.


    "No! It''s a sleepy array. I can''t see anything now."


    "Shen Yi''s purpose is not to kill us with the array, but to trap us. As long as we are trapped in the array, he can escape at any time."


    "Shen Yi, he''s too insidious."


    "But..."


    At this time, a man frowned tightly and asked, "if Shen Yi''s purpose is to escape through the trapped array, what is he doing from the imperial capital?"


    His voice fell, and the whole Chen family suddenly became quiet.


    Yeah!


    If Shen Yi just wanted to escape, why did he come all the way?


    A very bad premonition suddenly rose in their hearts. I''m afraid they want to be simple. However, they really can''t imagine that Shen Yi just arranged the array in a hurry. It''s great to have a trapped array. What else can it do.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change at this time. He just stretched out his hands, one horizontal and one vertical. Suddenly, his hands were raised fiercely.


    Boom!


    These white fog surged up, and countless golden lights merged into the white fog in the air.


    These white fog constantly changing, surging, slowly converging together, and gradually condensing into shape. Countless fog swords, fog knives, fog guns and so on emerge in the white fog.


    "Fall!"


    Shen Yi''s faint voice fell, and these weapons turned into white fog directly killed those people in the array.


    At this time, the sky is full of weapons.


    Those people of the Chen family who are trapped in the white fog are in a state of anxiety. Unexpectedly, countless weapons will suddenly fall.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    Because the number of these weapons is too large, they only have the power of one strike into the four realms of truth.


    However, most of the hundreds of Chen family members are in the four realms of entering the real world. These weapons can threaten them. Moreover, it is difficult to distinguish the color of these weapons from the white fog. Many people don''t realize the problem until the weapons are close to them. They don''t have time to dodge at all.


    For a time, the tragic cry for help continued to be heard.


    At this time, Zhao Bingming, Xia houlie and others outside this array were completely stunned and stared at the scene in front of them.


    I saw that under the control of Shen Yi, it had completely turned into a Shura field.


    Now even Zhao Ping''s mark was startled, and the muscles on his old face were twitching slightly.


    He thought about many ways for Shen Yi to solve the current problem, but he never thought that Shen Yi would adopt such a simple method.


    Snap your fingers!


    Kill in battle!


    It''s just that the bullet finger array under Shen Yibu is too powerful, isn''t it?


    Zhao Pingheng once saw an array master put this bullet finger as an array, but that array is only ornamental and difficult to use in real combat. It is far less terrible than Shen Yi''s array.


    Now in Shen Yi''s array, there are not only entering the real world, but also two strong players in the Qihai world.


    But even these two strong Qi sea, they are now trapped in this array and can''t get rid of it.


    This is the extent to which the fingers can reach the array?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhao pinghen would have doubted that Shen Yi had already arranged the array here, waiting for the Chen family to come to the door.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Zhao pinghen still couldn''t believe it was true. He would rather believe that Shen Yi arranged such a killing array at the door of their Zhao family while they didn''t notice it. They are unwilling to admit that this is the array arranged by Shen Yi by snapping his fingers for the array.


    "No! If this continues, we will all die!"


    "Brothers, let''s kill out together!"


    These people of the Chen family are completely flustered now. The Chen family who knows the array has fallen under a fog sword.


    They slowly gathered into a group and rushed out recklessly.


    But when they finally rushed to the edge of Shen Yi array, they let them back.


    At the edge of this array, there is a trapped array that envelops them. If they want to come out, they must first break this array.


    The array arranged by Shen Yi, even if it''s just a snap, is far from what these people can easily break.


    "Array kill!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. In an instant, a startling breath broke out in these white fog.


    At the edge of this array, countless golden lights flickered. These golden lights turned into silk threads and surged towards the Chen family.


    At the same time, the white fog is still rolling. On the white fog, ancient fierce animals are gradually condensing and forming. The ferocious momentum of these fierce animals is oppressed by these people in the array.


    Under the oppression of this momentum, there are all pervasive weapons emerging at the same time, all rushing towards these people in the array.


    The Chen family, who are struggling in the white fog, just need to stop the sudden attack of fog at the beginning.


    Now, they not only need to block the pressure of the fierce beast, but also avoid winding the golden thread. Moreover, these attacks have become more intensive. As long as there is white fog, these white fog can form a weapon around them at any time, making them defenseless.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, half of the hundreds of people fell, while the other half was also seriously injured.


    "Shen Yi, stop it for me quickly! Just let go of my Chen family, I can leave you a whole body, otherwise I will tear you to pieces!" Just then, a roar of anger sounded.


    At this time, Chen Chitian has defeated Xia houguang. He is rushing towards Shen Yi with anger on his face.


    He just spent a quarter of an hour. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, the situation in the field would change like this.

 Chapter 472

    "Shen Yi, damn you!" Chen Chitian roared wildly.


    When he came this time, he almost brought more than half of the elite of the Chen family, in addition to the strong men in the Qihai realm and those hidden forces. Now they are Chen''s family. Most of the power on the surface has been brought by him.


    But I didn''t expect the result. Now let Shen Yi use the array and control it all here.


    Chen Chitian just defeated Xia houguang. He had no time to kill him, so he rushed to Shen Yi''s side.


    He was afraid that if he delayed any longer, hundreds of them in the Chen family would really fall into Shen Yi''s array. This is not only a huge loss for their Chen family, but also an indelible disgrace for him.


    While Chen Chitian rushed in, his momentum kept soaring, and wave after wave of momentum pushed it to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless power of his body turned into a huge wave, which gushed and bombarded the array arranged by Shen Yi.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, Chen Chitian''s face changed and screamed bad.


    When his strike fell on the array, Shen Yi''s array flashed fiercely, but at the same time, a more powerful force came back at him. The force slapped directly on his chest.


    Chen Chitian only felt his chest was stuffy and his throat was salty, so he couldn''t spit out the blood.


    What''s going on?


    His eyes were filled with horror. Shen Yi just arranged the array in a hurry, but it was so strong?


    The power of this array is much stronger than I thought.


    His heart was filled with anxiety. His blow not only couldn''t shake the array, but also hurt himself. It can be seen that these children of the Chen family are in such a dangerous situation in the array.


    There are not many lineages of the Chen family, but they are the backbone. If the loss is here, even he can''t escape his responsibility.


    "Chen Chitian''s strike just now made me feel palpitations when I looked at it from a distance, but such a blow only shook Shen Yi''s array?"


    "Have you noticed Chen Chitian''s expression? He''s probably hurt a lot."


    "Is this really the array arranged for the array?"


    The Zhao family, who were watching, were talking unbelievably one by one.


    "No! I can''t let Shen Yi go on like this. I don''t believe it. I''m so powerful that I can''t break your array that you put into the real world." Chen Chitian''s pupil shrunk slightly, took a deep breath and said.


    While talking, he took out a golden shuttle from the ring.


    When he saw the shuttle, his eyes narrowed slightly with a touch of coldness.


    This is the shuttle to destroy the array. It is the only magic weapon to break the array forcibly.


    He paid a huge price for this battle shuttle. Unexpectedly, it will be used here today.


    Chen Chitian took a deep breath, and then wildly mobilized the Qi in his body and instilled all the Qi in his body into the array killing shuttle.


    I saw that the array killing shuttle was constantly increasing, slowly floating in the air, about three feet long, with gold flashing on it. But these lights are not dazzling, and people''s eyes are fixed on them, and they can''t converge at all.


    When people look at the array killing shuttle, they always feel that their line of sight is drifting, and the array killing shuttle is floating, which is like waves of water on it.


    "This, this is an array killing shuttle? Is Chen Chitian still carrying an array killing shuttle?" Zhao Ping said with surprise.


    Just now, when seeing that the array arranged by Shen Yi blocked Chen Chitian''s attack, Zhao pinghen looked very happy. He felt that the general trend had been set.


    He had never guessed that Shen Yi''s array would have such an effect before. No wonder Shen Yi had the courage to block all the Chen family on his own.


    As long as this array exists, Shen Yi will be in an invincible position.


    However, when Chen Chitian took out the killing shuttle, Zhao Ping felt worried again. Although Shen Yi''s array is strong, it''s really hard to say whether he can stop the shuttle.


    "Father, what is this destruction shuttle?" Zhao Bingming asked with a frown.


    "This array killing shuttle is a rare array breaking magic weapon. It can break all arrays. Even those array masters who carefully arranged the array may not be able to stop this array killing shuttle, let alone the bullet finger arranged by Shen Yi in a hurry." Zhao pinghen said with worry.


    "Isn''t Shen Yi dangerous?" Zhao Bingming''s pretty face changed and asked anxiously.


    "It''s not dangerous. This array destroying shuttle can only break the array, but can''t hurt people. Shen Yi just lacks an advantage." Zhao pinghen shook his head.


    However, there is a saying that Zhao Pingheng didn''t say that if he lost the advantage of the array, how can Shen Yi stop Chen Chitian if he just entered the real world? Zhao pinghen sighed in his heart. If Shen Yi really encountered any danger, he had to do it by himself.


    Zhao Pingheng understood that even if he was himself, he might not be able to win Chen Chitian. When he was young, he was not Chen Chitian''s opponent, but he could at least give everyone a chance to escape.


    While they were talking, Chen Chitian moved.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Chitian''s face was ferocious, and the majestic Qi in his body was instilled into the array killing shuttle, which trembled slightly.


    The hearts of these people who are watching are trembling slightly. Zhao Bingming, Xia houlie and their eyes are also full of worry. How can the momentum on the destruction shuttle be so majestic?


    Under the control of Chen Chitian, the shuttle turned into a stream shadow and rushed to the array arranged by Shen Yi.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s eyes, but he continued to adjust his array. These arrays are constantly changing in mid air. Before the array killing shuttle comes, they have condensed into one place.


    "Boom!"


    The array killing shuttle collided with Shen Yi''s bullet finger array, and a huge collision sound sounded.


    At this time, these onlookers, as well as these people in the array, their eyes opened involuntarily and saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw that the twelve array flags emerged out of thin air and stood in front of the destruction shuttle.


    The two collided, and in an instant, a huge momentum swept in all directions. In the middle of the sky, the aura surged and the thunder flashed. The whole heaven and earth was like a mountain collapse. Countless overflowing forces were like a group of tigers descending the mountain and blowing away aimlessly.


    "Not good!"


    Zhao pinghen''s face suddenly changed. He quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body and blocked Zhao Bingming in front of them. These afterwaves hit his true Qi and stirred up waves.


    The rest of the Zhao family, they also hurried to mobilize the true Qi in their bodies, trying to prevent these aftershocks. But even so, many of them were shot out.


    They stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. It was just the aftershock of the collision between the array killing shuttle and the array arranged by Shen Yi, which made them a little unable to resist. They can''t imagine how powerful the two will be when they collide.


    At this time, the Chen people in this array only felt that the landslide was in front, and the roaring sound fell with the afterwaves. Many of them fell to the ground with seven orifices bleeding, and their bodies were still twitching.


    More than half of them fell into Shen Yi''s array just now, and this time, many people fell again. Now in this array, there are not many Chen family members who can stand.


    Shen Yi''s array must have been broken by such a powerful blow from the array killing shuttle, right?


    They stared at the past, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they were dumbfounded one by one.


    "This array hasn''t been broken?" At this time, Chen Chitian also widened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Shen Yi''s bullet finger is an array and stands in front of him undamaged.


    This array destroying shuttle can break all arrays, but why didn''t it break Shen Yi''s array? Moreover, there was such a huge noise just now, but the array arranged by Shen Yi was still intact. On the contrary, there was a clear crack on his array killing shuttle.


    He used the destruction shuttle!


    Is there an array in this world that can''t be broken?


    No, no way!


    All this is just an illusion.


    Chen Chitian shook his head hard. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    At this time, the array arranged by Shen Yi trembled slightly. Is this going to break?


    Chen Chitian looked happy and quickly looked at the past. Under his own eyes, the array arranged by Shen Yi slowly separated.


    Just now, Chen Chitian''s finger is the array, which really blocked Chen Chitian''s array killing shuttle, but the connection between the twelve array flags has been cut off under this attack. They have now split into 12 arrays from a whole array.


    Now people can clearly see what Shen Yi''s twelve arrays are.


    But when this array, all the independent ones appeared in the world, many people''s eyes were still frightened.


    Take out this array alone. Even those array masters need careful arrangement to do it. But Shen Yi is a snap finger array, and at the same time, he controls the twelve arrays with ease.


    "Shen madman, is his array attainments too terrible?" There are people in the Zhao family who know the array and said unbelievably.


    "The twelve formations are arranged with fingers and fingers, and they are easy to control. Within these six countries, only he can do it?"


    "I once had a chance to see a master of array, who also arranged the bullet finger as the array, but his bullet finger is the array, and the bullet finger can be broken."


    "People all over the world say that the bullet finger is the array, and it is in vain. Now I understand that it is not the bullet finger who is the array, but the person who arranges the array."


    These onlookers kept talking one by one, with admiration in their eyes.


    When these arrays appeared independently, they realized how terrible the array that Shen Yi had just arranged was.

 Chapter 473

    Shen Yi''s array consists of three traps, three concealments and six kills. No wonder, hundreds of Chen family members are trapped in the array and can''t break free.


    This is already the top array in the six countries. If they can break free, it will be strange.


    It is widely said that Shen Yi has extremely high talent, and his strength is the fifth among the six countries, and his talent is no less than anyone. And his medical skills are unparalleled in the world.


    However, there are also rumors about his skill of refining weapons and his attainments in array. After all, Shen Yi is the seventh group of annihilation guard on the ascending immortal Pavilion. He defeated the three kings of binding God with array on the Qunying stage.


    But these fame is worse than his medical skills. Absolutely no one thought that Shen Yi''s array attainments would be as high as this.


    Judging from Shen Yi''s array attainments at his current level, it''s not too much to say that Shen Yi is equal to the world in array.


    When the twelve arrays appeared, Chen Chitian was also startled.


    Only now did he understand why his array killing shuttle failed to break Shen Yi''s array.


    The combined power of Shen Yi''s array has already exceeded the limit that the array destroying shuttle can break. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to break it.


    "Shen madman, I admit I underestimated you, but do you think you can stop me with these arrays?" Chen Chi''s sky color was constantly changing. He took a deep breath and had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, I will break Shen Yi''s array at all costs, otherwise, he and their Chen family will become a joke today.


    Chen Chitian said with a gloomy face, "Shen madman, I''ll show you today. There''s a real gap between entering the real world and the sea of Qi!" While his voice fell, he dodged and stood on the destruction shuttle.


    "What is Chen Chitian going to do?" A touch of curiosity flashed in Zhao pinghen''s eyes. Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst and murmured, "is it..."


    When the idea of Zhao pingmark just came up, Chen Chitian suddenly beat his feet on the array killing shuttle.


    Boom!


    This array destruction shuttle suddenly exploded in mid air and turned into the shadow of stars in the sky.


    The shadow of the stars is constantly sketching and gradually forming a mysterious star map.


    "Shen madman, see how I can break your array!" Chen Chitian stood in the middle of the star map, with cold light flashing in his eyes. He stepped on the stars, and the long sword took the power of the stars and hit a flag with one sword.


    Countless stars fell with his sword. This array flag, in mid air, directly tore these star shadows to pieces.


    Shen Yi broke one of the twelve arrays.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, your array is just like this!" Chen Chitian laughed ferociously.


    "Chen Chitian, he''s really willing!" Zhao pinghen exclaimed.


    Just now, when Chen Chitian suddenly stood on the destruction shuttle, Zhao pinghen guessed that Chen Chitian might have to break Shen Yi''s twelve arrays at the cost of breaking the destruction shuttle. But this is a valuable array killing shuttle. He is really willing to die.


    Shen Yi just stared at him without expression.


    Just now, when Chen Chitian smashed the array killing shuttle, Shen Yi knew Chen Chitian''s purpose. He also knew that he could not keep the twelve arrays.


    Shen Yi has many ways to reinforce these arrays in an instant. At that time, let alone Chen Chitian''s ability to destroy the array shuttle. Even if he comes here with a stronger magic weapon, he may not be able to break it.


    What Shen Yi can do is not only to snap his fingers, but in Shen Yi''s opinion, it is completely unnecessary.


    Now, more than half of the Chen family in the array have been killed and injured, and those who have not died have also been injured to varying degrees. For Shen Yi, these people can no longer pose any threat.


    This array was broken when Chen Chitian broke it, because Shen Yi''s goal today has never been these people of the Chen family, but Chen Chitian!


    The man who secretly murdered the father of the original owner of his body!


    All the gratitude and resentment between Shen Yi and the Chen family started from Zhuchen, but in fact, they all started from Chen Chitian.


    Shen Yi has never let go of this hatred and has been waiting for a suitable opportunity. Now it''s time to end it.


    Shen Yi just stared quietly and let him break his array.


    Chen Chitian is laughing all the time, but his heart is bleeding all the time. This time, in order to break Shen Yi''s array, he took the cost of destroying an array killing shuttle.


    Let alone the Chen family, it is estimated that this is only one thing in the whole Daxia country. Unfortunately, it is no longer available now.


    Seriously, the value of hundreds of people in this array may not be as high as the value of this array shuttle.


    However, there are also three disciples of Tianding mountain. Once something happens to these three disciples, he can''t escape his responsibility. And Chen Chitian knew that if he chose not to save the lives of his fellow believers, it would be a great blow to him and their Chen family.


    Therefore, even if he was reluctant to give up, he did not dare to show it.


    Chen Chitian''s long sword continued to wave. In the process of waving, those stars and shadows were flickering constantly. One sword fell and one array flag was broken.


    The array arranged by Shen Yi is almost broken now. At the same time, the star shadow on Chen Chi''s Heavenly Sword has also become dim.


    Boom!


    With his final sword falling, Shen Yi''s twelve finger flicking arrays have all been broken.


    The star shadow on Chen Chitian''s sword also disappeared completely.


    Shen Yi''s array was broken, but staring at the miserable scene in the array, Chen Chi''s eyes were split, and his eyes were filled with towering anger.


    "Shen madman, damn you!" Now Chen Chitian wants to eat his meat raw to relieve his hatred.


    Of the hundreds of Chen family members he brought over this time, only more than 20 can barely stand. Other people, either fell to the ground, life and death are unknown, or they have been completely turned into corpses and lost their voice.


    Wang Chang and the three of them are now equally embarrassed. The three of them were pale and shivering in a corner. There were many pieces of magic tools in front of them.


    If the three of them are still arrogant in front of xiatianding mountain and don''t look up to these talents outside Tianding mountain, now they just want to go back to Tianding mountain.


    This day, the world outside Dingshan is really terrible.


    Just now in that array, they really felt that death was coming. If they hadn''t brought several life-saving magic weapons when they came out of the mountain, they might have fallen now.


    "Wang Chang, are we going to deal with Shen Yi? Isn''t Shen Yi ready to enter our Tianding mountain? It''s not too late for us to take revenge when we arrive in Tianding mountain. His grudges with the Chen family have nothing to do with us. Let''s not participate." Zhang yubai said with a tremor.


    He was really scared just now.


    In Tianding mountain, Dingtian is a duel between disciples. It''s too much to lose. When did you encounter such a life and death event?


    "I..."


    Wang Chang''s look also changed. He subconsciously stared at Shen Yi, and his body trembled involuntarily. He took a deep breath, which gradually calmed his mood.


    He nodded vigorously and said, "yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. There''s no need to talk with the Chen family about our gratitude and resentment in Tianding mountain. When we get to Tianding mountain, it''s not too late to end this revenge. Let''s go."


    "Go!"


    The three of them nodded at the same time and tried to escape.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s cold eyes fell on them. The movements of the three of them stagnated at the same time and looked at Shen Yi with fear.


    However, Shen Yi just glanced at the three of them and set his eyes on Chen Chitian again.


    The three of them were relieved. At this time, they realized that their backs were soaked with cold sweat because of Shen Yi''s look just now.


    "Hurry up, this evil star, can''t be provoked!"


    "Go!"


    The three of them, who were still half hesitant at this time, took advantage of this opportunity and immediately ran out nonstop.


    When Chen Chitian saw the three of them escape, his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. The three men were one of his cards. Unexpectedly, they ran away directly.


    However, Shen Yi is not afraid of the three people in Tianding mountain, but he can''t be afraid of Chen Chitian because he still has a Chen family.


    "Shen Yi, now your array has been broken by me. Ha ha, if you still have any means, just show it, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Chen Chitian forcibly put away his dissatisfaction, narrowed his eyes and said ferociously to Shen Yi.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyelids slightly and said, "it''s just a few arrays. I can rearrange them with my fingers. I just don''t know. How many array killing shuttles do you have?"


    "I......" Chen Chitian''s face turned white.


    At this time, he realized that he had just spent everything to break Shen Yi''s array.


    However, when Shen Yi arranged the array, he didn''t consume anything, but arranged the array between the fingers.


    Looking at Chen Chitian''s dull appearance, Shen Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. This array arrangement is enough once. My shot is enough to deal with you."


    While talking, Shen Yi raised the gun slightly, and saw the golden light shining on the front of the gun.


    "What? You want to fight me?" When seeing Shen Yi lifting the long gun, Chen Chitian was stunned and said with some shock.


    When he finished this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Shen Yi, where do you come from? You just want to fight with me?"


    "It''s enough to kill you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman deserves to be called Shen madman. Since you want to die, then I''ll help you!" Chen Chitian laughed and waved his long sword and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    His speed was so fast that he came to Shen Yi almost in the blink of an eye.


    On the long sword, there is an infinite edge. Before the sword arrives, the sword spirit has enveloped Shen Yi.


    Facing the sword Qi, Shen Yi didn''t step back, but slowly lifted his Taili gun.

 Chapter 474

    Chen Chitian''s long sword is waving, and these real Qi condenses into several virtual shadows. These virtual shadows are divided into several different positions, which are wrapped towards Shen Yi. The momentum on them is not weaker than Chen Chitian himself.


    He and these virtual shadows appeared in front of Shen Yi almost at the same time.


    "Shen madman, I see how you can stop my sword!" Chen Chitian laughed wildly.


    His sword fell and the land under Shen Yi''s feet cracked inch by inch.


    When Chen Chitian was young, he was the top genius of their Daxia country, and although he was shameless by nature, his talent was still very good. Moreover, with the unique conditions of the Chen family, even in the triple realm of gas and sea, there are really not many people who can stabilize his head.


    Besides, what we are facing now is only Shen Yi, who has entered the peak of the real world.


    He has absolute confidence in this sword. His sword was not willing to use when dealing with Xia houguang. Shen Yi was absolutely unable to stop his sword.


    Chen Yi may not be able to fight with Chen Yi even if he has a battle array. But Shen Yi is too young and frivolous to think about a positive battle, so he must not give him a chance to regret, but to kill him.


    "Get out!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. As soon as the long gun turned over, a gun flower shook out in mid air and came straight to Chen Chitian.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    This shot to break life and death itself is one of Shen Yi''s strongest attack moves. Now with the blessing of jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi, the golden light on his shot is no longer as dazzling as in the past, but it becomes colder. The trajectory of the shot was ethereal.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chitian''s face changed slightly. Shen Yi''s shot suddenly raised a bad feeling in his heart. He suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t figure out Shen Yi''s shot.


    At this time, the golden light on Shen Yi''s gun had broken through Chen Chitian''s virtual shadows and came straight to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun collided with Chen Chitian''s sword, and a earth shaking sound of collision sounded. At the same time, a strong genuine Qi exploded directly around them.


    At the entrance of Zhao''s house, there was originally a square paved with bluestones.


    However, with these true Qi raging, all these bluestones turned up. Some bluestones are still piled up like a hill, and the whole square looks like a mess.


    "What''s going on?"


    "These afterwaves turned up the bluestones?"


    "You see, Shen Yi and Chen Chitian are still in mid air."


    "So, Shen Yi not only blocked Chen Chitian, but also didn''t fall down?"


    The people of the Zhao family, as well as Xia houlie and others, could not help trembling and stared at the scene with shocked faces.


    Now Xia houguang has been saved by Xia houlie. Xia houguang was covered in blood. The whole person looked a little embarrassed, but they were only slightly injured. In fact, the injury was not very serious.


    He stared at the scene in front of him and said subconsciously, "Shen Yi, his strength, can have a frontal confrontation with Chen Chitian?" He couldn''t stop this sword, but Shen Yi not only blocked it, but also made a match?


    At first, when we first met, Shen Yi had not yet stepped into the real world and needed his protection. And how long has it been before Shen Yi can compete with a strong man who can even beat him? Is this the gap between ordinary people and genius?


    At this time, Chen Chitian''s face was livid, and he stood in place with a gloomy face.


    Just now, even the strong ones who are both in the Qihai realm may not be able to block their sword. And Shen Yi, he just entered the real world, and even easily blocked it.


    Shen Yi is now surrounded by golden light, which condenses into armor to protect him. There is a halo of Buddhist gold wire floating behind him. He is like a God who came to the world.


    Is this the power you can have when you enter the real world? When has it become so strong to enter the real world?


    "Shen madman, that sword just now is just an appetizer. I think how long can you last!" Chen Chitian said coldly. He drank in a deep voice: "you eat my sword again!"


    His long sword suddenly turned a little towards the air, and the rolling Qi came like an ocean, and kept rolling in the air. Slowly, these Qi turned into a huge sword, on which countless monsters turned into Qi circled and roared around.


    This huge sword has no edge, but it contains a momentum that can tear the world apart.


    Shen Yi just stared at the sword calmly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This time, instead of mobilizing the true Qi in his body, he mobilized these golden threads of Buddha Dharma.


    Since the last time, his Dharma gold silk has absorbed Wang Chang''s Lotus magic weapon and has been strengthened. It has never been used until now.


    "Shen madman, you die!" Chen Chitian roared to him, and the sword came towards Shen Yi.


    "This is Chen Chitian''s trump card martial arts, the cloud sword. This sword cuts out, the world works together, and Shen Yi is in trouble." Zhao pinghen said with an ugly face.


    "Father, what should I do? Hurry up and save him!" Zhao Bingming said nervously.


    "I..."


    Zhao pinghen''s mouth was slightly drawn, and bursts of bitterness appeared in his heart. Facing this sword, even he may not be able to block it undamaged.


    However, now is not the time to consider these. Even if you fight to be injured, you must not let Chen Chitian''s sword hurt Shen Yi. Otherwise, let alone the daughter may not forgive herself, and their whole Zhao family will suffer great losses.


    Zhao pinghen took a deep breath and forcibly mobilized the Qi in his body.


    When the true Qi gathered to the extreme and he was preparing to take action, Shen Yi suddenly moved.


    A golden light suddenly appeared at Shen Yi''s feet. He stepped on the golden light, and the golden threads of Buddhism behind him turned into countless strands and came straight towards Chen Chitian''s giant sword.


    "This is Shen Yi. He wants to use Buddhist gold wire to deal with Yuyun sword?" Zhao Ping said with a frown.


    Can Chen Chitian''s cloud sword be dealt with by a few strands of Buddhist gold? But why does Shen Yi''s golden silk of Buddha Dharma look different from what he usually sees?


    Chen Chitian''s giant sword has now been condensed. When he was about to fall, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t control his giant sword.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, I saw that his huge sword had been entangled by countless Buddhist gold wires.


    "Shen madman, what have you done?" Chen Chitian asked with an ugly face.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shen Yi said calmly that the golden light on the golden thread of his Buddha Dharma was very prosperous.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, I think you''re dreaming! Even the strong ones in the four levels of Qihai may not be able to break my Yuyun sword. You just want to break my Yuyun sword when you enter the peak of the real world? You''re really going to make me laugh!" Chen Chitian said with a laugh.


    Zhao pinghen also shook his head slightly.


    Shen Yigang temporarily controlled Chen Chitian''s Yuyun sword with Buddhist gold wire. At this time, he either took the opportunity to attack and make Chen Chitian''s sword unable to be cut off. Or he can quickly dodge. The cloud sword is very strong, but the consumption of real Qi is also very terrible. Zhao pingmark can never maintain the power of the long sword all the time.


    However, Shen Yi not only didn''t do this, but directly wanted to break the cloud sword.


    Isn''t this a daydream?


    It seems that I have to rescue myself.


    Zhao pinghen sighed. The idea had just risen, and Chen Chitian was also laughing wantonly. He saw Shen Yi''s gold wires of Buddhism rolling in the void and penetrating towards the giant sword, which trembled violently in the air.


    Chen Chitian''s expression suddenly stiffened on his face, and the state of his Yuyun sword suddenly became extremely unstable.


    This, this is impossible!


    "Shen madman, stop it!" Chen Chitian suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. The cloud sword was controlled by him, and he could clearly feel the state above. This cloud sword may break at any time now.


    Chen Chi was ready to stop in front of the sky, but at this time, Shen Yi was one step ahead of him, picked up his gun and met him, blocking him in front.


    "Now your cloud sword hasn''t broken. Why are you in such a hurry?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen madman, I..."


    Before Chen Chitian finished his words, he saw that his huge sword was suddenly covered with all kinds of cracks. He suddenly lost control of Yuyun sword.


    Under his shocked gaze, he saw that the crack was constantly increasing. His giant sword, which was not easy to condense, directly cut Shen Yi''s Buddhist gold wire into pieces.


    The giant sword was originally formed by the condensation of Qi, but now it is broken, turned into Qi and dispersed in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Chitian only felt his mind was in a flash and his mouth spewed blood. His face couldn''t help turning white.


    The giant sword was connected with his mind. Now the giant sword was broken, and he also encountered the power of counterattack. This mouthful of blood could no longer be held down and gushed out directly.


    Between then, the whole audience was surprisingly quiet.


    Not only the Zhao family, but also the Chen family who survived Shen Yi''s array. They also stared at the scene in front of them without a sound.


    After almost a dozen breaths, the discussion began gradually.


    "Chen Chitian, he, is he vomiting blood?"


    "Chen Chitian is a strong man with three levels of air sea, and Shen Yi hasn''t stepped into the air sea yet. How did he do that?"


    "What Shen Yi broke just now is Chen Chitian''s cloud sword?"


    "Yuyun swords are all out. I didn''t expect Chen Chitian to lose."


    They didn''t expect that this time, when Chen Chitian showed his cards, it would be Chen Chitian who fell behind.

 Chapter 475

    There is a big difference between the Qihai realm itself and entering the real realm.


    However, it''s only relative to ordinary geniuses, and for geniuses like Shen Yi, the skill he practiced itself swept the whole lower boundary on the grade level.


    The influence of such a realm gap on Shen Yi is not as terrible as imagined, which is one of the reasons why he can defeat Chen Chitian.


    The true Qi in Chen Chi''s celestial body is majestic. With one move, it looks like an ocean and covers the sky and the earth. However, Shen Yi''s true Qi in the body is like a rock, which remains unmoved by the rough waves.


    Besides, the Qi in Shen Yi''s body is no longer ordinary Qi, but all transformed into jiuxiao Wu Qi!


    This natural golden Qi cultivated by reincarnation Vajra Sutra, combined with jiuxiao Wu Qi, has a sharp momentum. Let alone the strong in the Qihai realm of these six small countries, even those in Tianding mountain and even the upper boundary, there is still a big gap in their true Qi compared with Shen Yi.


    The true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts was cultivated when he was the God of war of jiuxiao. How many people in the world can crush him?


    We should understand that the strength of different strong people in Qihai environment is greatly different, even in the same cultivation.


    Chen Chitian can only show off his ferocity in this small Xia country, while Shen Yi can cross all heaven and all worlds.


    Strength, contrast is not just realm.


    But anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, they were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    This man is Chen Chitian!


    The top talent of the Chen family at that time and the mainstay now, Chen Chitian!


    He has already reached the third level of the Qihai realm. Whether in the realm, he has already stabilized the pressure and changed one end. In other words, the martial arts and skills he practiced are superior in the country in the summer, and are not weaker than Shen Yi. But just like this, he was injured in the frontal confrontation.


    "To what extent has Shen Yi reached his strength? In the frontal confrontation, he can defeat strong players such as Chen Chitian?"


    "I should be suspected of exaggerating the dispute over the ancient xuanmai. Now it seems that everything is true. Shen Yi''s strength is enough to defeat qunyingtai without the four."


    "You said that the peak of entering the true realm is just a disguise. Shen Yi won''t have reached the Qi sea realm. Now he''s just hiding the realm?"


    "Very likely, otherwise it is difficult to explain why he can suppress Chen Chitian."


    Many people whispered.


    Many people now doubt that Shen Yi has already broken through the realm of the sea of Qi, and now he just hides his realm. If the sea of gas overwhelms another sea of gas, it is possible. However, it is hard for them to imagine that those who are strong in the atmosphere are suppressed by entering the real world.


    It is rarely recorded in ancient books that a person who enters the real world can defeat the strong in the air sea.


    "Shen madman, you deliberately hide your realm?" Chen Chitian stared at Shen Yi and said reluctantly.


    Now even he suspects that Shen Yi has already reached the state of gas sea, and now he just shows the state of entering and leaving the real state. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why Shen Yi was able to defeat himself just now. Moreover, it is not unreasonable for Shen Yi to do so!


    Shen Yi offended the cloud family. This matter has long been no secret in the six countries.


    If he wants to survive the pursuit of the cloud family, he must hide his strength. The cloud family is not so easy to provoke. The people the cloud family wants to kill have no living precedent in the six countries.


    "Do I have a hidden realm? What''s the matter with you? Chen Chitian, my father fell down because of you in those years. This new hatred and old hatred are all there. Today, your life will stay here." Shen Yi said coldly. He fiercely lifted the gun too far away, and the golden light on his body shone again, with a touch of golden awn in his eyes.


    He dodged and quickly appeared in front of Chen Chitian. It was too far from the gun, and the shadow of the gun flickered all over the sky.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this time, Shen Yi showed his pursuit.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chitian''s face was white and his eyes were full of fear. Shen Yi didn''t even talk to himself, but directly shot.


    Shen Yi''s strength is somewhat beyond his imagination.


    If he was at his peak, Chen Chitian still dared to fight Shen Yi, but now he fought with Xia houguang in front. His real Qi has been consumed, and he was injured when he broke Shen Yi''s bullet finger array. Now facing Shen Yi, he suddenly becomes too powerful to catch up.


    Chen Chitian felt that the real Qi in his body was full under the shadow of the gun.


    He took a deep breath, and the whole man quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the edge. Only then did he prop up a defense with a long sword and block these gun shadows out of his body.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    But while these gun shadows fell, Shen Yi''s action did not stop at all, but directly plunged into the ground.


    Numerous vines rose from Chen Chitian''s feet and trapped him firmly in place.


    No!


    Chen Chitian''s face was full of panic. These damn vines appeared at a wrong time.


    Before the confrontation just now, Chen Chitian never thought that he would lose. But now, with the rigidity of the true Qi in his body, the courage in his heart has lost, and he has already lost the courage of the first World War. Now these vines trapped him and made him flustered. It was really wrong step by step.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi didn''t give him any time to adjust his state at all. While controlling Chen Chitian, Shen Yi''s Taili gun waved again, and countless thunders flashed out.


    "Shen madman, do you really want to force me into a desperate situation?" Chen Chitian said in despair.


    Seeing the thunder rushing towards him, he forcibly lifted the true Qi in his body, restrained his mind, and broke away the vines bound at his feet in one step.


    He forcibly lifted his Qi, and his momentum rose to the extreme. When the long sword was waved, the spreading sword shadow gathered in front of him and blocked the thunder.


    "Shen madman, you don''t want to live, so let''s die together!" Chen Chitian said ferociously.


    The momentum of his body is constantly increasing, as if there is no upper limit. Soon, his momentum exceeded the triple realm of Qihai territory and approached the five realm of Qihai territory. The Qi surged and the shadow of the sword fluttered. Now, he was like a sword fairy in the romance, standing in the air.


    When the sword moves, one''s anger breaks the sky.


    "This, is this Chen Chitian''s real strength?"


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "Shen Yi had the upper hand just now, but Chen Chitian''s move completely suppressed him. There was an insurmountable gap between the Qihai state and the real state."


    "Shen Yi and Chen Chitian are one generation apart after all. Shen Yi has already reached the peak among the younger generation, but there are still some gaps compared with the previous generation."


    "Yes, Shen Yigang should just accept it when it''s good."


    When they saw the changes in Chen Chitian, these people were full of surprise and kept talking.


    They just looked at this force from a distance and felt that there were waves in their hearts. What has Shen Yi become under the oppression of this momentum?


    Only Zhao Pingxian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always felt that Chen Chitian''s state was not very right now. However, he could not tell what was wrong with Chen Chitian. He had to be ready to rescue Shen Yi at any time.


    Now Chen Chitian''s long swords have great momentum, but Shen Yi''s thunder is also not weak.


    Seeing this, the two will collide.


    "Shen madman, you take my sword!"


    Chen Chitian narrowed his eyes in the air and scolded coldly. He pointed his sword at Shen Yi. The momentum above swept the power of heaven and earth. The edge of the sword was very sharp. Like a rainbow running through the sun, like a bright moon in the sky, Chen Chitian integrated himself into the light of the sword and came straight to Shen Yi.


    "Has Chen Chitian reached this level now? His sword is too powerful!"


    "I''ve seen the strong man in the six levels of Qihai once, and his blow is nothing more than that."


    "Chen Chitian is worthy of being the top talent of the young generation in the Daxia country. No wonder he has such strength."


    "Shen Yi is in danger."


    The people changed color one after another. They could sense that there was endless edge in Chen Chitian''s sword light.


    If this sword falls on them, even if they unite and do everything, they will never be able to stop it.


    This sword has now covered Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, it''s over!"


    Everyone''s eyes were dark, and many people subconsciously looked at Zhao pinghen.


    "Father, please help Shen Yi!" Zhao Bingming eagerly took his father''s arm and said impatiently.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao pinghen took a deep breath.


    "Father, what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, Shen Yi will really have an accident. If you don''t save it, I''ll save it myself!" Zhao Bingming''s pretty face became very ugly. He fiercely lifted his double mace and was preparing to come forward.


    But Zhao Pingheng grabbed it.


    "You''re just going to die." Zhao Ping frowned.


    "Instead of letting me watch Shen Yi die, it''s better to let me die with him!" Zhao Bingming said with red eyes. Tears twinkled in his eyes, but there was a determination in his eyes.


    Zhao pinghen sighed, "well, it''s really a female big miss. I''ll save him." Zhao pinghen took a deep breath when he finished this sentence, and his right foot stepped on the ground fiercely. He dodged and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    At this time, his huge momentum rose into the sky and greeted Chen Chitian.


    "Chen Chitian, you and I haven''t had a war for a long time. Let me experience your strength today." Zhao Ping said with narrowed eyes.


    However, at this time, Chen Chitian''s action suddenly stopped, and a hint of ridicule was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao pinghen''s heart suddenly, what does his smile mean?


    At this time, a sigh sounded, "you shouldn''t have come." It was Shen Yi who said this.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Pingheng was stunned. What do they mean?

 Chapter 476

    "Boom!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Chen Chitian''s sword shadow just condensed suddenly trembled slightly. In an instant, these sword shadows burst open!


    These sword shadows spread into overwhelming Qi in an instant, and the waves formed by these Qi rushed directly to Zhao pingmark. Zhao pinghen''s expression was slightly stunned, and he soon recovered. He dodged these real Qi as soon as he dodged, but his face turned very gloomy for a moment.


    Only now did he realize that Chen Chitian''s move just now was just a show in vain. Those sword shadows and the momentum all over the sky are fake. His purpose is not to attack Shen Yi at all, but to force himself to come to the rescue!


    Let yourself block Shen Yi''s ten thousand thunderbolts and create an opportunity for him to escape.


    Until now, Zhao Pingheng realized why he felt that Chen Chitian was coming abnormally. You should understand that the moves that Chen Chitian just displayed are obviously not what he can display now. If he has this strength, why wait until now?


    But now it''s too late.


    Chen Chi Tian''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood while the sword shadow exploded.


    He managed to achieve his goal, but his momentum was weakened to the extreme when he forced the movement of genuine Qi and the impact on him when the sword shadow broke. He overdraw everything to show this move, which has hurt the source.


    However, now is not the time to heal his wounds. Chen Chitian ran the residual Qi in his body again and rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared 100 meters away.


    "Shen madman, I have written down what happened today. I will take your life in the future!" Chen Chi Tian''s mouth was spewing blood. At the same time, his figure was still flashing, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly and let him disappear in front of him.


    Now, these people who are watching.


    Whether it''s the people of the Zhao family, the remnant of the Chen family, or other people who wait and see from a distance, they''re all dumbfounded.


    "Chen Chitian, did you escape?"


    "Chen Chitian, the dragon of the Chen family, is running away in a panic?"


    "Even if Shen madman has reached the realm of Qihai, Chen Chitian is a triple realm of Qihai. Is his strength too strong?"


    "Shen madman destroyed hundreds of people in the Chen family with his own strength, and forced Chen Chitian, the dragon of the Chen family, to give up his life and escape. I''m afraid his strength can no longer be described as the genius of the younger generation."


    "Yes, even those top powers can do this in our Daxia country."


    "Now I''m afraid Shen Yi is no longer a genius of the younger generation, but a real strong man."


    The crowd looked at Shen Yi standing in the air, their eyes trembling slightly. They just feel the surging waves in their hearts.


    Shen Yiming is just a young man, but he has put great pressure on them.


    At this time, they realized that they might have seen a shocking battle enough to be recorded in ancient books.


    "Shen Yi, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I really didn''t think of it..." Zhao pinghen said with embarrassment on his face.


    If he hadn''t been reckless in front of Shen Yi just now, Chen Chitian might have fallen.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t blame my father for this. I forced him to do it just now. Shen Yi, if you want to blame me, blame me." Zhao Bingming stepped forward with a ashamed face and said.


    Just now, Zhao Bingming''s father wanted to wait. She insisted on helping, which led to the current situation. Zhao Bingming''s pretty face fell down and her heart was full of remorse.


    If a strong man like Chen Chitian continues to live, it is definitely a great threat to Shen Yi.


    If you don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill him next time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you for this. In fact, I intend to keep him alive." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Intentional?"


    Zhao Bingming and Zhao Pingsheng were slightly stunned.


    "If I want to kill him, I can kill him at any time, but it''s too cheap to kill him only." Shen Yi nodded slightly and said coldly.


    Just now, when Chen Chitian made a move, Shen Yi had guessed the other party''s purpose. In fact, he had already made preparations.


    Even if Zhao pinghen was blocked in front of him, he had to keep away from him, but Shen Yi also had several ways to keep Chen Chitian here at that time.


    However, when fighting just now, Shen Yi faintly sensed that there were still two breath in the air. These two breaths are well hidden. Even Zhao pinghen has been carefully observing the surroundings, and he has not noticed it, but such a secret skill still can not hide Shen Yi''s induction.


    Shen Yi sensed a familiar breath from the two breaths. If you guessed correctly, the other party practiced the art of assassination and came from Luocha hall. What these two people have is the breath of those killers in Luocha hall.


    No wonder Chen Chitian alone, with ordinary disciples of the Chen family, had the courage to kill the Zhao family. He still hid an ambush in the dark.


    Zhao Pingheng and the Zhao family are not the sudden rise of aristocrats like the Xiahou family. If the Chen family wants to destroy the Zhao family, it will certainly hurt their muscles and bones. But if they hide two killers in the dark, I''m afraid things will be different.


    It seems that Chen Chitian is already well prepared.


    The two killers can retreat and advance. Just now, if Zhao pinghen didn''t appear, the two killers would appear in front of Shen Yi.


    Two powerful men in Qihai, who are good at assassination, can stop Shen Yi even if they can''t kill him at a critical moment.


    "Shen Yi, you mean there were two strong men in the air sea just now in the dark?" Zhao Pingheng was stunned and said.


    If this is true, once the Zhao family really fought with the Chen family just now, has the Zhao family been razed to the ground?


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. Today, Chen Chitian and those two people can''t escape." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now his goal is not only to kill Chen Chitian, but also Shen Yi wants to completely destroy Luocha hall, a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow is hard to defend.


    Now Shen Yi is ready to go to Tianding mountain, but if there is Luocha hall, it is definitely a great threat to his relatives and friends.


    Shen Yi has already made up his mind to destroy the Luocha hall before going to Tianding mountain. However, the whereabouts of Luocha hall are secret. Even the royal family and Haifu have no exact information about them.


    This is just an opportunity!


    Shen Yi wanted to borrow those two people to find the trace of Luocha hall this time. Just now, it was said that Chen Chitian gave up everything before he fled. It''s better to say that Shen Yi deliberately let him go.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?"


    At this time, Tan Qi and Luo Yingying rushed over quickly.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you really scared me to death just now."


    Xia houlie and his companions also ran over at this time. At this time, Xia houguang and others followed him and looked at Shen Yi with worry.


    Just now, when Shen Yi fought with Chen Chitian, others were watching the excitement. Only a few of them were genuinely worried about Shen Yi.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Chen Chitian can''t run far. I''ll chase him back in a moment."


    "Shen Yi, we are not worried about him, we are worried about you." Tan Qi turned his eyes and said, "Shen Yi, Chen Chitian ran away. What are you chasing him for? Let me say, let''s kill the Chen family directly and let the Chen family hand them over."


    The corners of the people''s mouths twitched and couldn''t help sweating.


    This time, the Chen family suffered heavy losses, but the losses were all middle-class forces, and their top strength, the strong in gas and sea, had little loss.


    As a top aristocrat, is the Chen family so easy to deal with?


    It is estimated that only the royal family can really destroy the Chen family, and the royal family does not want to subvert the Chen family.


    If they really dare to pass, they will certainly make Chen Jiatun unable to leave any bones.


    "I will go to the Chen family, but not now." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    His grudges with the Chen family will be settled sooner or later, but now is not the time.


    "Chen Chitian won''t live until tomorrow, but before that, I have two people to deal with." Shen Yi said calmly, looking at the people of the Chen family.


    When Chen Chitian ran away, these people were already in despair and were very nervous. Now, seeing Shen Yi, their hearts trembled slightly and subconsciously stepped back.


    Is Shen Yi going to kill them all here?

 Chapter 477

    When they were worried, Shen Yi just glanced at them and turned away, focusing on them.


    These two people are Xia Hou Mu and Xia hou mian.


    The two of them, now hiding in the crowd, are preparing to find a chance to escape.


    In the array just now, they almost fell down several times, but at the critical moment, those weapons turned into fog bypassed them.


    At that time, they still felt that they were lucky. Until now, they realized that where they were lucky, Shen Yi deliberately saved their lives.


    Seeing Shen Yi staring at himself, they were stiff in place, and their expressions kept changing. Xia houmu suddenly knelt fiercely on the ground and cried, "childe Shen, I, I''m wrong! We had to do it because we were oppressed by the Chen family. Please forgive us this time."


    Xia Houmian also knelt on the ground and confessed: "son Shen Yi, I am willing to be a slave and a maid. Please let our dog die!"


    The two of them are really scared to the extreme now.


    All this happened because of them, and the Xiahou family was almost destroyed because of them. They all knew that if they fell into Shen Yi''s hands, they would die.


    Even if Shen Yi is willing to keep them alive, Xia houguang will never let them go again.


    At this time, their hearts are really full of regret. If I had taken the initiative to plead with Xia houguang when I was in the dungeon, with Xia houguang''s character, I would have let them go.


    At that time, I will still be the elder of Xiahou family.


    With their current status of Xiahou family, the status of second-class aristocracy has been stable for a long time. They will be the elders of a second-class noble, which is far more noble than the patriarchal status of a second-class noble they had expected. It''s a pity that they don''t have enough people. It''s too late now.


    "Xiahou wood!"


    "Xia Houmian!"


    When they saw these two people, Xia houguang and Xia houlie, their eyes suddenly turned blood red, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    Especially Xia houguang, whose body was shaking constantly, wanted to cut the two people in front of him.


    Xia houmu and Xia Houmian trembled at the same time, and they didn''t dare to look at Xia houguang.


    "You two look into my eyes and look at the dozens of bodies lying on the ground. Look!" Xia houguang said madly.


    If Xia Hou Mu and Xia hou mian were just disobeying the discipline of his patriarch, he would not be so angry. But they should not, should not, should not help the Chen family deal with their Xiahou family, but also fight their relatives in person.


    Of the dozens of bodies lying in Xiahou''s house, more than a dozen were killed by them.


    "I, we..."


    The two of them looked at each other and said tremblingly, but how dare they look up?


    "We''re wrong. It''s because we''re not firm enough that the Chen family deceived us. Son Shen Yi, we''re not as good as pigs and dogs, but for the sake of our value, please forgive us this time." The two of them kept kowtowing to Shen Yi.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s your Xiahou family''s business. How to deal with you is also the business of the Xiahou patriarch." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Both of them turned white at the same time.


    With their mistakes, if Xia houguang dealt with them, where could they survive?


    "Shen Yi, thank you for handing these two beasts over to me." Xia houguang clenched his fists tightly, and now his body no longer trembled, but his blood red eyes proved that his mood had not been completely healed. He took a deep breath and worshipped Shen Yi.


    "Patriarch, we all did stupid things because we were obsessed. Now we understand that we are wrong. We are willing to wholeheartedly assist you and rebuild our Xiahou family. Please give us a chance to make amends!" Xiahou mumeng knelt to Xiahou Guang and said in tears.


    "Patriarch, it''s all because of him. He instigated me! I didn''t want to betray our Xiahou family at that time. It''s all because of his temptation that I did such treacherous things. Patriarch, I beg you to save my life and repent my mistakes." At this time, Xiahou Mian suddenly pointed to Xiahou wood beside him and cried.


    "You, what did you say?" Xia houmu was stunned.


    Just now, even when he pleaded in despair, he never forgot Xia Houmian. Unexpectedly, Xia Houmian suddenly pointed the spear at himself.


    "Xia houmu, don''t you dare admit it up to now? It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be the elder of Xia Hou''s family. Now my life can''t be saved." Xia Houmian said angrily.


    "You, you..." Xia houmu''s face turned iron blue.


    It''s true that he led all this, but when he instigated him, he was obviously not satisfied with his original position.


    "Patriarch, I want to tell you everything now!" Xia Houmian hurriedly said, "patriarch, it was because he was greedy for your position as patriarch, so he promised to give me the identity of the elder and let me deal with you. I was deceived. Moreover, he not only colluded with the Chen family, but also did a lot of other things."


    Has Xia houmu done anything else?


    Many people subconsciously looked at it and wanted to see what Xia houmu had done.


    Seeing that Xia houguang didn''t speak, he also thought that Xia houguang had the heart to forgive him. Xia Houmian''s face couldn''t help but be happy and hurriedly said: "at the beginning, Xia houlie could break into the true state long ago. He used a kind of magic medicine to suppress Xia houlie''s state."


    "What? Old man, did you hurt me?" Xia houlie''s eyes stared.


    At the beginning, because of this realm, they have almost become Xia houlie''s demons. With his talent, he shouldn''t have been trapped in the real world for two years.


    Only now did he understand that Xia houmu did all this.


    If Xia houlie had shown enough talent at the beginning, Xia houguang''s position as patriarch would be more solid, and Xia houmu would never have a chance again. Xia houmu then quietly gave Xia houlie some pills to imprison the realm, which made Xia houlie unable to break into the real realm.


    "Clan leader, not only did he secretly harm Prince Xia Hou lie, but also our Xiahou family''s exploration team was destroyed because of him. By the way, he actually contacted the Chen family on his own initiative. If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t be so much trouble in our Xiahou family." Xia Houmian said quickly.


    "Xia Houmian, you! I will take you as a cushion even if I die today." Xiahou Mu''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He suddenly punched Xiahou Mian and killed him.


    "Do you want to kill me? Ha ha, Xiahou mu, today I will fight for our Xiahou family, except you!" Xia Houmian also stared, and he rushed directly.


    The two of them fought directly together. They were fighting hard when they hit the meat. The two of them fought for a quarter of an hour, and Xia Hou Mu punched Xia hou mian in the heart.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Hou''s coronal mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fell straight to the ground and completely lost his voice.


    "Xia houmu, now you have something to say." Xia Hou Guang didn''t see the body of Xia hou mian lying on the ground, but took a deep breath and asked Xia Hou mu.


    "Hehe, I understand. It''s too late for me to say anything now. I lost this time. I have nothing to say." Xia houmu said ferociously.


    "Xia houmu, it seems that you don''t know what your fault is. Let our ancestors of Xia Hou family judge your crimes. Now I''ll send you to our ancestors!" Xia houmu''s anger gushed out of his heart now, and he pointed it out.


    There was a blood hole in Xia houmu''s head. He had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Xia houguang shivered and stared at the dozens of corpses placed in front of the Zhao family. His tears couldn''t stand any longer and gushed out directly. He knocked his head heavily on the ground and said hoarsely, "now they are dead. I''ll avenge you!"


    Xia houlie also knelt down in front of the dozens of bodies and burst into tears.


    Shen Yi glanced at them and sighed. Unexpectedly, a good family was almost destroyed because of these two people.


    However, such things are too common in the martial arts world. At least Xia Hou Guang and Xia Hou lie are still alive, so their Xia Hou family is still alive. Many families have not survived for a long time, but completely disappeared in history.


    Shen Yi quickly took back his thoughts. He rushed to tan Qi and said, "Tan Qi, wait for me in Zhao''s house. When I finish dealing with this matter, I happen to have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    Now things here have been handled almost. Xia houguang and Zhao pinghen can handle other things.


    Shen Yi felt for a moment. He quietly stayed in Chen Chitian, and the marks on the two people of Luocha hall hidden in the dark were still there. But unexpectedly, the three of them are now together, which just saves him from looking for them separately, and one dodged and rushed there.

 Chapter 478

    Shen Yi thought Chen Chitian would choose to escape to the Chen family, but soon he felt that Chen Chitian didn''t go to the Chen family at all, but rushed in another direction.


    It seems that Chen Chitian himself knows that Shen Yi''s importance to the royal family and his relationship with the royal family will not escape accountability if he escapes back to the Chen family.


    Now their Chen family is not strong enough to cope with the royal family. Even if they already have this strength, it''s really hard to say whether they have this courage. Without the acquiescence of Tianding mountain, any nobles would not dare to disobey the royal family easily.


    This is why the Chen family wants to make friends with Tianding mountain disciples.


    They not only want to climb Tianding mountain and escort their Chen family, but more importantly, they want to use the power of Tianding mountain to replace the current royal family.


    However, these have nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    "He seems to be going in the direction of the devil Mountain Ghost forest. Is the headquarters of Luocha hall where he is going?" Shen Yi muttered to himself.


    This demon Mountain Ghost forest is a desperate situation in China in the summer, and few people set foot in it. It is quite possible that luochatang will set up its headquarters in this place.


    If so, that would be great.


    Shen Yi is worried that he has no way to find the headquarters of Luocha hall. If he can take this opportunity to catch it all this time, it will be a great good thing for him.


    For others, the headquarters of Luocha hall is like a tiger''s den. If the royal family wants to eliminate it, it needs to send enough talents. These people who are good at assassination will certainly build their base camp like an iron wall. But for Shen Yi, these are not problems at all.


    Shen Yi raised his speed to the extreme, and the golden thread of Buddhism turned into wings. He stepped lightly on the ground, jumped high, and appeared more than ten feet away when he landed again. The whole person is like a stream shadow, flashing constantly. Many people on the road were surprised to see the flashing figure.


    "Did you notice that figure just now?"


    "That man looks so young, and his speed is so fast. When did such a young strong man appear in our Daxia country?"


    "We have six countries in the Daxia kingdom. There is only Shen madman who can be the top genius. The man just now, he won''t be the first Madman of the famous imperial dynasty, Shen Yi?"


    "It''s possible, but why did Shen Yi appear here?"


    "Could he be chasing someone?"


    Many people talked about it one after another. Soon, there was a legend about Shen Yi running thousands of miles to hunt down others in Daxia.


    At this time, the spirit of the cloud sea and the lonely Changfeng were taking the elite of the imperial dynasty to Xiahou''s house. On the way, I happened to meet someone talking about it.


    The spirit of the cloud sea suddenly turned to him. The two of them who were discussing the matter walked over and asked in shock, "you said you two met Shen Yi in this place just now?"


    For the sudden appearance of someone disturbing themselves, the two men were impatient and were ready to scold each other for meddling. But when they sensed the breath of each other, their faces changed slightly.


    They looked at each other and immediately complimented, "this adult, I, we were just guessing."


    "What happened just now? Tell me in detail." The cloud sea Spirit said seriously.


    "Yes."


    The two of them dared not hide anything, and hurriedly introduced the scene they had just seen in detail.


    The eyebrows of the cloud sea spirit were slightly wrinkled. The other party had just seen the man trampling on the golden light, and he was still a young man. Through the other party''s description of the young man''s appearance, the spirit of the cloud sea has determined that the man is Shen Yi nine times out of ten.


    But Shen Yi shouldn''t be at Xia Hou''s house now. Why did he appear here?


    Is it


    Shen Yi has defeated the Chen family and saved the Xiahou family. Are you chasing each other now?


    Or is it that Shen Yi is defeated by the Chen family and is running for his life now?


    The spirit of the sea of clouds turns a thousand times in his heart.


    "Apart from seeing Shen Yi, have you two seen who Shen Yi is chasing, or who is chasing him?" Asked the cloud sea spirit.


    "No." The two men shook their heads quickly.


    "Cloud sea spirit, what''s the matter? Is Shen Yi no longer at Xia Hou''s house now?" At this time, lonely Changfeng came over and asked with a light frown.


    "Cloud, cloud sea spirit?"


    "My Lord, is he the spirit of the cloud sea of the royal family of the kingdom of Xia?"


    The cloud sea spirit hasn''t spoken yet. These two people who were talking about Shen Yi just now have a slightly stunned expression, and their complexion completely turns white.


    Is the old man in front of me really the famous cloud sea spirit of the Xia kingdom?


    The spirit of the sea of clouds, who is really in the realm of strength in China in the summer, may not be able to rank in the top ten, but his fame is definitely second only to the existence of his royal majesty. Because once there is any major event in the kingdom of Daxia, it is handled by the spirit of the cloud sea.


    Neither of them thought that they would meet the spirit of the cloud sea in this place. Both of them trembled slightly with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, I just found out. Now Shen Yi has left in that direction. But I don''t know whether he is running for his life or chasing others." The cloud sea spirit shook his head.


    Your majesty?


    At the same time that the words of the spirit of the cloud sea fell, the eyes of the two people who had been silly were straight again. They stared at the lonely Changfeng with dull eyes. This man can''t really be their royal majesty of the great Xia Kingdom, can he?


    This, this is a little too incredible, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, I could not only meet the spirit of the cloud sea in my life, but also meet the royal majesty now.


    Thinking of this, the two of them quickly knelt down on the ground.


    There are not so many red tape of prosperity in the martial arts circle, but it is relative to the strong and genius. For ordinary people like them, they must be treated with the greatest courtesy when they see their royal majesty.


    At this time, lonely Changfeng didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he frowned and said, "it seems that the curtain has come to an end at Xiahou''s house for the time being. No matter whether Shen Yi is in danger or not, we just need to find his whereabouts, track him down and ask others."


    "Yes."


    The spirit of the cloud sea also nodded. Now the top priority is to see Shen Yi.


    "Let''s hurry."


    Lonely long wind and cloud sea spirit, they quickly followed up.


    Before they left, they sent several people to Xiahou''s house to inquire about the news, while others followed them along the route pursued by Shen Yi. The spirit of the cloud sea did not forget to give a spirit stone to each of the two people who showed the way. When holding these two spirit stones, their eyes were all excited.


    This is the spirit stone given to them by the spirit of the cloud sea. It is enough to be used as an heirloom.


    When they followed Shen Yi, Shen Yi had come thousands of miles away.


    "Huh? They stopped?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s steps stopped slowly. He felt that Chen Chitian and all three of them stopped at a position less than 30 miles away from Chen Chitian.


    When Shen Yiyuan looked from a distance, he saw the towering mountains and forests here and the jagged rocks. At a glance, there were few human tracks. And he glanced around. This place has no smell of monsters, but is full of all kinds of dangers. It seems that few people are willing to come to this place.


    If you guessed right, this is the devil Mountain Ghost forest.


    As the hiding place of Luocha hall, it is perfect.


    When Shen Yi tracked here, many people have been quietly hidden behind him.


    Most of these people are above the peak level of entering the true realm, and there are several strong people in the Qihai realm. Their hiding level is very high, but where can they hide Shen Yi?


    However, Shen Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but walked straight into the mountain forest.


    These people looked at each other. This demon Mountain Ghost forest is not a good place. Several of them quietly retreated back, but most of them followed.


    Now many people pay attention to Shen Yi''s every move. Shen Yi has come thousands of miles. There must be something big to happen. They don''t want to miss such a wonderful scene.


    In this mountain forest, poisonous insects are everywhere, strange grass is everywhere, and every step is full of crisis. Shen Yi spreads the golden light from his body.


    When these poisonous insects hit his golden light, they hurried aside as if they had met an enemy.


    But those who followed, they did not have this good luck. Several of them were accidentally bitten by poisonous insects, and their complexion suddenly turned blue, so they had to retreat quickly.


    This is just the beginning. The toxicity of these poisonous insects is not strong. Once they go deep, the poisonous insects in them are called terror.


    At the beginning, there were even strong people in Qihai territory who wanted to have an adventure in the demon Mountain Ghost forest, but they fell directly into it.


    With Shen Yi slowly deepening, Chen Chitian and the three of them have not left that position until now after stopping. After about half an hour, Shen Yi was less than three miles away from Chen Chitian. At this time, his steps stopped slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is almost no difference in the surface between the mountains and forests in front of here and other places. But Shen Yi could clearly feel that a large array was arranged in front of him.


    This array is a combination of defense and fantasy. Even ordinary strong people in Qihai can''t notice anything strange when they come to this place. They are likely to walk around the array for a day, but also when they are moving forward.


    However, for array masters like Shen Yi, such an array is just pediatrics.


    Shen Yi flicked a finger and a golden light hit the array.


    The scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and the huge array shook violently at the same time.


    The faces of these people who came quietly changed suddenly. Many of them have not come to this place for the first time, but they never thought that there would be an array here.

 Chapter 479

    At this time, within this array.


    Although the headquarters of Luocha hall is hidden in such places as demon mountain and ghost forest, it is very magnificent. There are many halls, and the martial arts training ground is full of arrays of various sizes. In addition, there is a gathering spirit array for auxiliary cultivation, which makes the aura here far exceed the outside.


    Even ordinary second rate nobles may not have the luxury of luochatang.


    It''s in the main hall in the center.


    Chen Chitian has changed his clothes now, but the fear between his eyebrows has not disappeared for a long time. Now, he was sitting on a chair with lingering fear, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Sitting around him are the four luochas of luochatang.


    Shura, greedy wolf, seven killing, death!


    The four of them have reached the air sea, but their breath is not obvious. They sit here like ordinary people. Together with their assassination, the whole country has been in the real top position in Daxia.


    However, when they looked at Chen Chitian, they all had a look of compliment in their eyes.


    "Brother Chen, that crazy man Shen is just a junior. His strength is really as terrible as you say?" Among the four, a middle-aged man in a blood robe asked curiously.


    "His strength has at least reached the realm of Qi sea, and the skill he cultivates is by no means the skill we can have in six countries." Chen Chitian took a deep breath and said, "when fighting with him, it is clear that my realm is higher and my true Qi is more majestic, but it is me who fell down."


    "Brother Chen, what you said is a little too outrageous." The man disdained and said, "brother Chen, if you believe me, give him to me. Hey, no one can survive from my blood ring up to now."


    "Shura, do you mean that your strength is stronger than brother Chen? I advise you not to be careless. The madman Shen is not that simple. I doubt that there has been some expert advice behind him, otherwise he will never reach today''s level." At this time, a gloomy middle-aged man said.


    He was one of the two people who had quietly lurked in Chen Chitian''s dark place before.


    "Yes, the greedy wolf is right. At that time, I was actually ready to shoot, but I always had a feeling that I and the greedy wolf seemed to be watching each other all the time." Another man said with lingering fear.


    His name is Qisha. Together with the assassination, he cooperated with the greedy wolf very tacitly.


    The strong man who once had the triple realm of Qihai fell under the joint efforts of the two of them.


    At the beginning, they didn''t have any fear in the face of the strong in the triple realm of Qihai, but when facing Shen Yi, they didn''t even have the courage to fight at that time. There are too many things on Shen Yi that they can''t figure out.


    "Ha ha, you mean he can see through the concealment of our Luocha hall?" Shura laughed.


    "It''s quite possible." Seven kill said.


    "I think you''ve all been fooled by Shen Yi." Shura said disdainfully.


    "This crazy Shen can defeat brother Chen, deter greedy wolves and kill seven people. It must be reasonable. It''s time for the four of us to fight together." At this time, a middle-aged man hiding in a black robe said hoarsely.


    This man is the first killer of Luocha hall, the God of death!


    In Luocha hall, his strength is the strongest. He has reached the dual realm of entering the true realm, and he is best at assassination.


    Even if Chen Chitian is not prepared, he is likely to fall under the assassination of the God of death.


    In that year, there was a genius in the royal family of the kingdom of Daxia. That day, when I was just 30 years old, I broke through the sea of Qi. The genius of the world couldn''t look up.


    However, at the peak of that genius, it unexpectedly fell, which caused an uproar in China at that time. Outsiders may not know, but in the royal family and the people in Luocha hall, they all know that the genius fell under the assassination of death.


    This is why the royal family has not given up tracking the Luocha hall for so many years.


    It was precisely because the Luocha hall almost destroyed the future of their royal family.


    "This madman Shen must not stay." Chen Chitian took a deep breath. With a touch of evil spirit in his eyes, he said firmly, "now my condition is not suitable for shooting again. When I recover, the five of us will work together. I don''t believe that crazy Shen can still live."


    "Good."


    The four nodded together.


    At this time, a violent shaking sounded.


    They subconsciously raised their heads and saw that their whole hall trembled slightly in the shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    They hurried to their feet and appeared outside the hall. At this time, a man ran over in a hurry and said tremblingly, "the big thing is bad. Now there is a young man outside who is bombarding our array. I''m afraid our array can''t be stopped."


    "Young man?"


    "Is it Shen Yi who tracked him here?"


    There was a touch of fear in their eyes. Chen Chitian''s face was slightly white, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Shen Yi, did he track him?


    "Ha ha, you mean that Shen madman chased us to the headquarters of Luocha hall? This Shen madman is really bold. He has the courage to come to the door. I''ll let him come back today!" Now Shura, without any panic, laughed ferociously.


    While he was talking, he took out his pair of blood rings directly. He saw that the blood on them was bright and prosperous, and a strong momentum rose into the sky.


    "Come on, let''s meet him at the door. I''d like to see what''s great about him, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty!"


    Just as his voice fell, a violent explosion sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    I saw their large array, crashing and breaking, a strong air wave came, and many people fell to the ground under the impact.


    Their entire headquarters of Luocha hall was exposed to the world for the first time.


    "There are so many buildings in this place, and so many people are hidden here?"


    "Look at the costumes of these people."


    "Luocha hall, this is the dress of Luocha hall! This place will not be the headquarters of Luocha hall, will it?"


    Those who quietly followed Shen Yi said with a shocked face.


    Now they can''t afford to hide themselves. One by one, they stand up stunned.


    The headquarters of Luocha hall has always been a secret place. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi found it today.


    The hearts of many of them suddenly became hot. You should understand that the royal family had already issued an order to eradicate the Luocha hall. Any assassin of Luocha hall can exchange huge resources in the royal family.


    These people, in their eyes, are all natural materials and earth treasures, with all kinds of rewards.


    "Boy, who are you and dare to break into our headquarters? Don''t you die?"


    "Hehe, you can''t come to some places. If you come today, don''t go."


    These people in Luocha hall, after a period of panic, have now recovered. Many of them rushed towards Shen Yi quickly, and quietly beat out some powder while rushing over.


    These powders meet together in mid air and cover Shen Yi. These are one of their cards. Five poisons bite the heart.


    Shen Yi didn''t even look at them and swept them gently.


    All the five poisons devoured the heart and floated in the air.


    The faces of these people in Luocha hall changed slightly. They didn''t expect that their cards didn''t have any effect.


    Shen Yi puts his eyes on Chen Chitian in the middle of the crowd. When Chen Chitian sees Shen Yi, there is a touch of fear in his eyes.


    "I''ve been looking for the headquarters of Luocha hall for a long time, but I don''t have a clue. Unexpectedly, you brought me here. As a thank you, I''ll keep you a whole body today." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, you talk wildly. You''re dying. You still want to kill our leader. I''ll let you die today!" At this time, all these people in Luocha hall have rushed to Shen Yi.


    All of them are the elite of Luocha hall. The genius who once fell under their assassination is unknown and has no fear of Shen Yi.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about these ordinary killers at all. He raises his gun too far away and points it out with one shot.


    I saw countless gun shadows flashing, straight to these people.


    These gun shadows covered the sky and pressed on their heads. They subconsciously raised their heads and felt that in the void, all gun shadows had disappeared without any gap.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of these people suddenly changed, and when a bad feeling just rose in their hearts, the shadows of these guns had fallen.


    At this time, Shen Yi also moved!


    Those ordinary killers who enter the real world can''t resist Shen Yi''s pursuit.


    Now, these virtual gun shadows on the shadow tracing are no longer pure golden guns. There is also jiuxiao Wu Qi in these gun shadows.


    Jiuxiao Wu Qi, one of the strongest Qi in the world!


    Once the gun shadow falls, it will pierce their bodies like a storm, and they fall to the ground in despair one by one.


    As for those who do everything they can to block the shadow of these guns. Before they could show their joy, they saw that Shen Yi had come to them.


    "You can die." Shen Yi said faintly. He just shot them lightly and picked them out.


    These people fell heavily to the ground and lost their voice completely.


    There are almost dozens of killers in the headquarters of Luocha hall. They are all royal killers in Luocha hall.


    For Luocha hall, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a royal killer. But in the blink of an eye, half of the elites they managed to cultivate have fallen under Shen Yi''s gun.


    At this time, these killers, they just feel their scalp numb.


    Only now did they understand that the young man in front of them was by no means something they could deal with.


    "Shen madman, damn you!" At this time, an angry roar sounded, and a human shadow rushed in front of these killers. In front of this man, there was a blood ring floating. His whole face was full of anger. He wanted to cut Shen Yi like a thousand knives.


    This man is the Shura who just said that he would kill Shen Yi!

 Chapter 480

    Hoo!


    Shura''s eyes stared huge, and there was anger in those eyes.


    Under his control, the golden wheels suddenly increased by more than three times in mid air. I saw flames rising on the golden wheel, and the flames spread all over the sky. Shen Yi soon let himself be shrouded in the flames.


    "The power of this pair of golden wheels of boss Shura has increased a lot."


    Many onlookers, they exclaimed. They stood a few feet away, but they could still feel the heat wave, which showed how high the temperature of the flame was.


    This pair of gold wheels of Shura is called flaming gold wheel. The flame on it is the magic weapon and magic power of this pair of gold wheels.


    The flame above is from Jiuyou earth fire. After being quenched by the master of weapon refining, the origin of Jiuyou earth fire is melted into this golden wheel. Once the flame is displayed, the temperature is extremely terrible and can burn all things.


    "Shen Yi, won''t something happen to him?"


    "This is definitely not an ordinary flame. I noticed bursts of anxiety on this flame."


    "Shen Yi, don''t have an accident!"


    These people who quietly followed Shen Yi to see the excitement, their eyes were full of worry at this time.


    The headquarters of Luocha hall has always been a secret in China in the summer. Now let them realize that with the character of luochatang, they will not stay alive.


    Among these people, if it is true, they are naturally more dominant in terms of the number of Qi and sea areas. But think about it, what they are facing now is not a few ordinary Qihai environments, but the famous Luocha hall. Their hearts are also a little out of spectrum for a time.


    The assassin of Luocha hall is really a little too scary.


    At this time, those ordinary killers, who have secretly prepared their bodies, are ready to assassinate at any time.


    Seven murders, greedy wolves and death. The three of them looked at each other and were also ready to come forward.


    As long as Shen Yi falls a little downwind, the blow waiting for him will be like a storm.


    At this time, Shen Yi moved.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He came directly to these flames. The golden light on his body twinkled and isolated the flames. He dodged and appeared in front of Shura. It was too far away from the gun and shook in mid air.


    Buzz!


    There was a buzzing sound on the long gun, which stabbed the pair of golden wheels in front of Shura.


    The long gun instantly flew the pair of golden wheels, and the pair of golden wheels fell to the ground. Shen Yi''s spear, without a pause, went straight to Shura stab.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi instilled his whole body''s Qi into the long gun. He saw a golden light rolled up at the front of the gun, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain and directly jumped at Shura.


    "Not good!"


    Shura''s complexion changed suddenly. When his golden wheel let Shen Yi fly, he realized that it was bad.


    He did not expect that his golden wheel could not stop Shen Yi''s shot. Now, seeing that Shen Yi was shot, he was completely stupid. In panic, he can only control his golden wheel again.


    But when he clasped the pair of golden wheels on his arms, the flame on the golden wheel quickly condensed into a fire array. When he wanted to use the golden wheel and fire array to block Shen Yi''s Taili gun, he saw Shen Yi''s Taili gun stabbed on his golden wheel.


    Boom!


    Shura''s body trembled violently. He only felt that a force that could pierce heaven and earth directly disappeared into his chest through his golden wheel.


    "Poof!"


    Shura only felt his chest position cool, and then a sharp pain hit him. He spewed a mouthful of blood, flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What? What happened just now? Boss Shura, he lost?"


    "It''s impossible. Boss Shura is a strong man who can kill even the Qi sea. Even if he is not the opponent of madman Shen, he can''t lose with one move."


    "Boss Shura just got the upper hand!"


    These killers of Luocha hall shook their heads one by one and said inconceivably.


    At this time, they still refused to believe that Shura, one of the four leaders of tangtangluocha hall, could not even stop Shen Yi''s shot. They had seen Shura''s strength with their own eyes. He really came to today''s position step by step with his own strength.


    Shen Yi is really famous for his talent and fame. He has been famous in the six countries, but he is still a young man!


    They never believe that Shura can''t even deal with a young man. If so, their Luocha hall has already been wiped out by the royal family. Why should it remain safe now?


    "Shen Yi, did he repel Shura?"


    "Hehe, the art expert is brave. No wonder he has the courage to kill the headquarters of Luocha hall alone. It can be seen that he has absolute confidence in his strength."


    The onlookers who followed Shen Yi just now breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yi''s safety is closely related to their safety. They don''t want Shen Yi to encounter any danger.


    At this time, I saw that Shura''s mouth was spraying blood and had fallen to the ground.


    "Shen madman, ah! I want you to die! I want to cut you thousands of times!" Shura fell to the ground after he flew three feet backwards.


    At this time, he had no regard for his injuries.


    His eyes were burning with anger. While falling, a carp stood in the air again. At this time, his blood red eyes seemed to peel off Shen Yisheng''s life.


    "Shen madman, you have no me today!" While talking, Shura has mobilized all his true Qi and jumped directly at Shen Yi.


    "No, Shura, he''s going to work hard."


    "Is he going to do it so soon?"


    "It''s good if he can defeat madman Shen, but if he can''t control madman Shen, he must lose."


    "In case of accident, let''s go up and help."


    Greedy wolf, seven murders and death. Their faces changed slightly. They flashed almost at the same time and appeared on the side of Shura. The three of them wanted to protect Shura, but at this time, Shen Yi had also killed Shura.


    Shen Yi said coldly, "do you want to fight with me? It''s not enough! Your strength is not even as good as Chen Chitian. If you want to kill me, wait for the next life."


    Pop!


    Shen Yi did not show mercy. He swept Shura with this shot.


    Shura''s move has also been played.


    The two of them bumped into each other.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an explosion sounded.


    The waves formed by the impact of the two of them hit in all directions. Many people with poor strength are shaky under the impact.


    The greedy wolf and the three of them, just at this time, had killed in front of them, and the shock wave came at once. They carried most of the pressure at once.


    However, now is not the time to dodge. The three of them clenched their teeth and killed Shen Yi in three different directions.


    "Shen madman, stop it!"


    The attack of the three of them has fallen on Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi was not afraid at all. The long gun waved and waves of water gathered in front of his gun.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    These waves firmly protect Shen Yi inside.


    "What''s this move?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the three of them. When their attack fell on the water wave, they only felt that all the power above was dragged elsewhere.


    At the same time, the powerful force of involvement also threw the three of them out at the same time.


    When the three of them fell to the ground, they did not return to their senses for a long time. Shen Yi''s move just now is really weird. They can''t attack Shen Yi. Isn''t Shen Yi completely invincible?


    Shen Yi ignored the three of them and killed them towards Shura again.


    When he saw Shen Yi, Shura was in a panic. Now, even if he is an idiot, he knows that with his current strength, he is definitely not Shen Yi''s opponent.


    Shen Yi, a young man, is a little too weird.


    Shura took a deep breath. It seems that he can''t keep any hands now, otherwise it is likely to kill himself.


    "Shen madman, you forced me!" Shura clenched his teeth and said with a reluctant face.


    While he was talking, he had quietly prepared the prepared poison and concealed weapons. Seeing Shen Yi killing himself, he smiled ferociously and directly displayed all of it.


    Shura, as killers, are best at assassinating rather than fighting head-on.


    Shura is good at using poison and concealed weapons to assassinate. He never believed that he had lost to Shen Yi in the frontal battle. If he used highly toxic and concealed weapons, he could not be Shen Yi''s opponent.


    Under the control of Shura, these poisonous fog and concealed weapons spread directly in mid air. Like locusts in transit, Shen Yi is shrouded in an airtight.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, I see what you should do now!" Shura said with a ferocious smile.


    These are all his cards. He has used them all at once.


    He once assassinated a strong man in the Qihai realm with this technique when he reached the peak of the true realm. He still clearly remembers that after his poison fog and concealed weapons, the strong man in the air sea has become a white bone, and countless concealed weapons are embedded in his bones.


    Now he is in a sea of Qi, which has been powerful several times. Shen Yi is sure he can''t stop it.

 Chapter 481

    "It''s over." Shura said coldly.


    Shen Yi''s strength is indeed beyond his imagination. If he fights head-on, he may have fallen now. But Shen Yi forgot that he was still a killer!


    As a killer, what you are best at is not fighting, but killing!


    Shura''s eyes were ferocious. He had absolute confidence in his concealed weapons and poisonous fog that had been prepared for a long time. If Shen Yi can avoid it at the first time, he may still have the possibility of winning.


    But now, Shen Yi is surrounded by his own concealed weapons and poisonous fog. Even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough to die.


    "Shen madman, did he not avoid Shura''s assassination?"


    "Shen madman, did he lose like this?"


    "He not only lost, but also died. Once he entered the poison fog and hidden weapons of Shura, would he still have a chance to live?"


    "Just now, it was clear that Shen Yi was gaining the upper hand. There was no doubt that I would lose when I was Shura. I didn''t expect that this situation would suddenly turn downward."


    Many people are talking with their eyebrows locked. Many people are quietly retreating and ready to escape at any time.


    Once something happens to Shen Yi, it''s their turn to happen next. In order to keep the position of its headquarters, luochatang will kill them all, which is something they absolutely don''t want to see.


    Greedy wolf, seven murders and death. The three of them looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    The three of them also didn''t expect that Shura could easily win Shen Yi. But soon, they were relieved. Shen Yi''s talent was terrible and his strength was also good, but he had too little combat experience.


    Shen Yi was alert to the moves of Shura just now. How could he guess that Shura still has poison fog and concealed weapons?


    It is estimated that only these killers will use such a strange method. In the battle with ordinary people, there are few opportunities to see these things. This is just right. If we can kill madman Shen here today, their Luocha hall may really become famous.


    At that time, I''m afraid the fame of their Luocha hall will no longer be limited to this small Daxia country, but can leave a strong pen and heavy ink in all six countries.


    "Shen madman, did he really lose?" Now only Chen Chitian''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his eyes are full of doubt.


    He personally fought with Shen Yi and understood Shen Yi''s horror. Shen Yi shouldn''t have been fooled so easily.


    Shen Yi''s combat experience can never be judged by appearances. He is even richer than others think. But now the reality is in front of us. It''s really difficult to explain all this.


    "Hehe, brother Chen, what else can you doubt now? You should believe brother Shura''s poison fog and concealed weapons." Seven kill a tiny smile way.


    "Brother Shura''s poison fog is based on the five poisons devouring the heart and combined with 321 kinds of highly toxic poisons in the world. Not to mention a small Shen Yi, even the top strong in the air sea, if you are deeply trapped in brother Shura''s poison fog, you can''t escape death." Greedy wolf was beside him and smiled with the same confidence.


    "Brother Shura has also reached the peak of his attainments with concealed weapons. When brother Shura was casting just now, if Shen madman had escaped, he would still have the power of a war, but he obviously didn''t. I think he has become a skeleton now." Death smiled and said.


    The three of them are very confident in Shura''s poison fog and concealed weapons.


    These poisonous fog and the terror of concealed weapons are hard to imagine without personal experience, and those who have personally experienced have basically become a skeleton.


    "Really?"


    Chen chitianqiang suppressed his uneasiness and took a deep breath.


    He carefully sensed the poisonous fog and concealed weapons to see if there was still Shen Yi''s breath inside.


    But he didn''t notice anything strange in it, as if there were no signs of life in it. It seems that Shen Yi has really fallen now.


    I just didn''t expect that the great madman Shen, the future of the whole Daxia country, would die here in such an ambiguous way. It''s really a matter of good fortune.


    Even Chen Chitian is convinced that Shen Yi may have fallen, and his expression is gradually becoming relaxed. Suddenly, a sound of peace sounded from the poisonous fog and hidden weapons.


    "Is this your card? If your card has only these useless things, now you can die."


    Chen Chitian''s expression was slightly stunned. He was very familiar with the voice. The person who spoke was Shen Yi''s voice.


    Shen Yi, is he okay?


    "What?"


    The faces of the whole audience changed greatly. Chen Chitian''s relaxed expression immediately turned into amazement.


    Shura is now controlling his poison fog and concealed weapons. When Shen Yi''s voice sounded, his face suddenly became very flustered and subconsciously said, "it''s impossible, crazy Shen, how can you be all right? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    While his voice fell, he saw a figure slowly walking out of the poisonous fog.


    The golden light lingered all over him. These poisonous fog and concealed weapons directly turned into nothingness when touching the golden light on him, just like the melting of ice and snow.


    The poisonous fog displayed by Shura is airtight, but it can''t penetrate the golden light wandering around Shen Yi.


    "If you are the assassin of Luocha hall, you have no need to exist at all." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "No! It''s impossible! In my poisonous fog and hidden weapons, you can''t be all right. Shen madman, you must be holding on now, right?" Shura said in a panic.


    "Hold on?"


    Shen Yi disdained to smile. He fiercely lifted his gun too far away and said faintly, "do I have to support it? You''ll know soon!"


    These poisonous fog and concealed weapons may be effective for others, but they have no effect on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s body protecting golden light is the bane of these things. The golden light on his body can not only protect him from the influence of these poisonous fog, but also those concealed weapons can''t penetrate the golden light on Shen Yi''s body when they hit him. How can they affect him?


    I saw that Shen Yi raised the Taili gun slightly, and at the same time, a golden light flickered and came straight to Shura.


    He is saying that he is strong, so he will use his too far gun to prove his strength!


    This shot has come to Shura in an instant.


    Now Shura is controlling his poison fog and concealed weapons. It''s too late to dodge. The others are now a certain distance away from him and have no time to rescue.


    Shen Yi''s shot stabbed him raw.


    "No!"


    Shura''s complexion was white. He forcibly mobilized the true Qi in his body to block Shen Yi. However, the speed of Shen Yi''s shot is too fast. His true Qi has not gathered yet. Shen Yi''s shot has been killed.


    His body protecting Qi was so strong that Shen Yi shot him through and he flew out.


    Bang!


    Fell heavily to the ground.


    The long gun directly pierced an inch of blood hole in Shura''s chest, and the blood was bubbling out.


    "Not good!"


    "Shen madman, stop it!"


    "Stop, or I''ll kill your whole family!"


    The three of them rushed frantically towards Shen Yi. While talking, they had killed Shen Yi, but they were still a step late.


    They can only watch Shura fall to the ground.


    He twitched a few times and struggled to speak, but he just opened his mouth, turned his eyes and lost his voice.


    "This..."


    The onlookers around, whether those who followed Shen Yi or the killers in Luocha hall, were stupid one by one.


    Shura, Shura, one of the four leaders of Luocha hall!


    This nightmare like existence in the hearts of countless people has fallen today?

 Chapter 482

    At this time, the whole Luocha hall headquarters was surprisingly quiet.


    One by one, they stared at Shura''s body lying on the ground. I just felt that suddenly there were bursts of cold, and suddenly rushed from the bottom of my feet to the top of my head.


    Shura has been gaining prestige in their Luocha hall for a long time. Many people even have today''s status under his cultivation. Now seeing Shura fall in front of them, it''s really too hard for them.


    These ordinary members of Luocha hall have never been so frightened as they are today. Even once, their headquarters almost caught the royal family''s attention.


    At that time, when the elite troops of the royal family had searched their doors, they were not as frightened as they are now, but now they are really afraid.


    As killers, they are used to death. Similarly, they are far more afraid of death than others. Now, they have a sense of terror that death is coming.


    If the target they want to assassinate is Shen Yi, even if Shen Yi has won enough fame in the six nation war, they are also not afraid.


    They have countless ways to assassinate and assassinate each other. But now, Shen Yi found the door directly, and one move had killed half of them, and easily killed Shura, one of their four leaders, which made them afraid.


    "What are you waiting for? He has come to the door. Kill him for me!" Chen Chitian said flustered at this time.


    Chen Chitian''s fear is also increasing.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would find the location of their Luocha hall headquarters, and Shen Yi''s strength was so terrible.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the greedy wolf and the three of them came back to their senses.


    They looked at each other and rushed towards Shen Yi. As the top killers of Luocha hall, the three of them are not good at fighting in the sun. But now they have no other choice. This is the end of the matter. Only by killing Shen Yi quickly can they stabilize the morale of the army.


    Shen Yi raised a touch of ridicule on the corner of his mouth. He waved his gun too far away and stood in front of them.


    The long gun is like a wandering dragon. When it is waved, the golden light flashes with bursts of gun shadow. These golden lights fall on the ground and sweep the ground out of the gullies. Moreover, the golden thread of Dharma on his body also flew up and swam quickly in the air.


    Just now, the greedy wolf and the three of them just helped. They haven''t personally experienced Shen Yi''s horror.


    Now they are facing each other head-on. Only then can they understand the power of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s moves are all tricky and extremely tricky. They are the place they must guard against. When their attack fell on Shen Yi, it was like hitting an iron wall. Shen Yi''s spear will always intercept them from all kinds of tricky angles.


    Until now, they realized how absurd their ideas were.


    They thought that Shen Yi was surrounded by Shura''s concealed weapons only because he had insufficient combat experience. Now I understand that Shen Yi was definitely intentional. He has such a shot, but he doesn''t have enough combat experience?


    Shen Yi is afraid that only after a thousand tempered battles and countless life and death trials can he hone such a shooting technique.


    "No, if this goes on, we will lose."


    "Shen madman, his shooting skills are too tricky. He''s only 20 years old. Why is he so rich in combat experience?"


    "How on earth did he practice this shooting?"


    Greedy wolf and the three of them talked bitterly.


    Under Shen Yi''s attack, they have a feeling that Shen Yi seems to be the real killer, and they are more like ordinary people. Shen Yi''s spear is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. It is constantly ready to take their lives away.


    "You say, can our three leaders kill this madman Shen?"


    At this time, a killer in Luocha hall asked.


    "Certainly, in our country, no one has been able to escape from the assassination of the three leaders."


    "But now they are not assassinations."


    "Shen Yi, he will die."


    There are a lot of people, their faces are cold and they keep talking. In fact, they don''t believe it. What they say now is just giving each other confidence.


    While they were talking, at this moment, Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun suddenly shook away the seven murders and the God of death.


    No!


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    While Shen Yi''s long gun shook away the two men, he went straight in, rolled up a rainbow and ran straight to the greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf is like falling into the abyss. He stares at Shen Yi dully.


    Shen Yi''s shot came in time!


    At this time, greedy wolf''s breath is calming and has not been completely adjusted. No matter which direction you dodge, you can''t avoid Shen Yi''s blow.


    Now, he can only mention all the true Qi in his body. These true Qi kept gathering in front of him and turned into a shield.


    He is ready to do everything to stop Shen Yi''s shot. However, he knew that it was too difficult for his true anger to stop Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi''s shot was about to fall on the shield of his true Qi.


    Boom!


    A burst of broken sound sounded, and his usual invincible true Qi was directly dispersed by Shen Yi''s shot at this time.


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" The greedy wolf shouted in horror. He believed that his true Qi might not be able to stop Shen Yi, but he didn''t expect that his true Qi would be vulnerable under Shen Yi''s gun.


    "The skills I cultivate are already top-notch in the six kingdoms, but why can''t I even take a shot of your true Qi in my body? Shen madman, what skills do you cultivate? Your realm is obviously not as high as mine, but why is the true Qi in your body so strong?" The greedy wolf asked in fear.


    "When you die, someone will explain this problem to you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    At this time, his shot had been stabbed into the heart of the greedy wolf.


    When!


    Greedy wolf can only close his eyes in despair. Now Shen Yi''s long gun is only close to him. It''s too late for him to dodge. Under this shot, he could only wait for death in despair. Shen Yi''s shot was about to hit the greedy wolf. A man''s shadow fiercely stopped in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi shot at the figure, and the figure intercepted it, but a violent explosion sounded. It can be seen that he squeezed the real Qi in his body just now.


    The figure looked a little pale, and the whole person was a little weak. Only those eyes were full of resentment.


    Shen Yi saw the body of the figure shake while the gun was falling, and the whole person had emerged in the air. Countless sword shadows flickered. These sword shadows kept flying around him and turned into a sword array to intercept Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    "This sword array?" Shen Yi shook his head with some disdain.


    This kind of person who turns the sword into Qi and arranges the sword array has many advantages.


    But these people, they are all powerful people!


    In the ordinary Qihai realm, the real Qi in their bodies can''t support the sword array at all. Even if the layout is successful, it is just a show.


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun didn''t stop at all. He easily smashed the sword array with one blow. The greedy wolf took advantage of this opportunity to escape. At this time, he stared at Shen Yi with lingering fear.


    That moment just now really frightened him. If it hadn''t been for the sudden rescue, I''m afraid I would have been a corpse.


    "Brother Chen, thank you very much." Greedy wolf took a deep breath and said gratefully.


    The man who just stood in front of Shen Yi was none other than Chen Chitian.


    "You''re welcome. Our top priority now is to kill Shen madman. As long as he lives, it''s a huge threat to us." Chen Chitian took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, if Shen madman doesn''t fall, I''m afraid our Luocha hall will be hard to keep." The greedy wolf calmed the Qi in his body, and then he said seriously.


    However, Chen Chitian is not in the mood to speak any more now, because Shen Yi''s long gun has come straight to him with golden light while breaking his sword array.


    The momentum of Shen Yi''s shot is not as powerful as that shot just now, but it contains a touch of killing atmosphere. Chen Chitian understands that if he doesn''t respond in time, he must be either dead or injured.


    At this critical moment, Chen Chitian''s pupils shrunk slightly. Up to now, he has ignored it and can only squeeze the real Qi in his body again and gather these breath on his blade.


    Boom!


    With this sword, he fiercely cut down on Shen Yi.

 Chapter 483

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Chitian had cut out twelve swords in succession.


    Chen Chitian was already injured in the previous battle, but now he is still squeezing the real Qi in his body. He instilled these true Qi in his body into his sword. This sword can be cut down. The power of this sword must be stronger than that of the previous sword.


    He understood that the critical moment had been reached.


    If he can''t stop Shen Yi''s shot this time, he must have fallen. But if so, he dodged Shen Yi''s shot and let it fall on the greedy wolf. So once the greedy wolf and the three of them fall, he will also fall next.


    It''s huge. Once there is no Luocha hall, no one can save him.


    Now all his hopes are here.


    "Chen Chitian, are you willing to come out now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, Shen Yi kept waving his long gun and stood in front of Chen Chitian''s sword.


    When Chen Chitian''s sword fell, he greeted it with his long gun. When Chen Chitian''s sword fell again, he also greeted it with one shot. Two people like this, you come and I go, entangled and fought together in mid air. The roaring sound of the real Qi crashing together kept ringing.


    The ground around them, under the impact of these afterwaves, kept exploding, and countless sands and stones flew in all directions under the influence of the afterwaves. For a time, the headquarters of the whole Luocha hall was in a mess.


    The killers of Luocha hall and the people who came quietly to watch the excitement with Shen Yi are constantly dodging, for fear that the aftermath of the battle will fall on themselves.


    At this time, Chen Chitian''s heart sank fiercely.


    When he realized that he had squeezed out all the true Qi in his body, but Shen Yi, he stopped it so easily? He has been overestimating Shen Yi''s strength in his heart, but now he understands that he still underestimates Shen madman.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I must lose. It seems that I can only think of other ways." Chen Chitian took a deep breath and said to himself in his heart.


    "Chen Chitian, if you only have this strength, you can die now." At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    Chen Chitian''s expression was stiff. He stared at Shen Yi with a ferocious face and said, "Shen madman, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "you haven''t mentioned bullying too much until now? Twenty years ago, my father was close to you, but Chen Chitian, did you ever think about the word bullying too much when you secretly hurt my father for your own self-interest?"


    "Chen Chitian and Shen Yi''s father, is there any resentment in this?"


    "No wonder Shen Yi has been targeting the Chen family since he came to Daxia. It turns out that they still have such hatred."


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, his last name is Shen. Do you think of someone?"


    At this time, someone suddenly said in surprise.


    "If the surname is Shen, I remember that twenty years ago, there was a man of unparalleled talent in our imperial dynasty. I remember that he and Chen Chitian were brothers."


    "It''s just that there seems to be an accident. Life and death are unknown. Up to now, there''s almost no news. Is that man Shen Yi''s father?"


    "You''re not talking about the white dragon and Shen Kedi among the people 20 years ago?"


    "It''s him!"


    These people said incredulously with a look of surprise on their faces.


    At this time, many people suddenly realized why Shen Yi was not afraid of the Chen family only in the early stage of entering the real world, but also had a tit for tat with the Chen family.


    It is only now that they understand that in the face of such a genius as Shen Yi, they also don''t spend all their efforts to make friends, but want to get rid of each other.


    Now everything is clear.


    Between the Chen family and Shen Yi, there is a different revenge for killing their father!


    "In our country in the summer, I''m afraid only the arrogance of Shen Ke enemy can cultivate talents like Shen Yi." Someone who has known the inside story can''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I once said that Shen Yi has the shadow of Shen Kedi. They can''t be father and son. Unexpectedly, they are real father and son." Someone sighed.


    Many of them are Shen Kedi''s peers.


    Shen Kedi of that year, just like the rising sun, just rose and burst into dazzling light.


    At that time, they had six heroes in the kingdom of Daxia, but Shen defeated the enemy with one man''s strength. He was alone, and all the geniuses in the world couldn''t lift their heads.


    Not only that, Shen defeated the enemy. He also participated in the war of disputes among the six countries.


    He did not challenge the war of heroes like Shen Yi, but in the disputes among the six countries, he also played his own authority and won enough interests for their great Xia country.


    At that time, there was haiaojun in front of us and Shen Kedi in the world. Within the royal family, there is a great genius.


    The whole Daxia kingdom is thriving.


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Shen Kedi was seriously injured and disappeared, and the Royal genius was assassinated by luochatang and fell into the Imperial City, leaving only one haiaojun.


    Therefore, the kingdom of Daxia has been silent for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, the kingdom of Daxia has been a supporting role in the dispute between the six countries, and has never won any interests until now.


    Now there is another Shen Yi, which makes the kingdom of Daxia look up again.


    I just didn''t expect that they would be a father son relationship.


    "Shen madman, I really did it when your father fell, but I''m afraid you don''t know the inside story?" At this time, Chen Chitian took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face.


    "Was there anything else?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He put away his long gun, but the spear pointed at Chen Chitian secretly. As long as Chen Chitian had any change, his long gun would fall again.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have much emotion for Shen Kedi, but since he has occupied this body, he naturally has to bear the hatred of the other party.


    This is his destiny.


    But he thought that the hatred was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, there were other inside stories.


    "Hehe, only I know all kinds of things here." Chen Chi Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a slight smile, "I was already brothers with your father. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, you should call me uncle."


    Uncle?


    Shen Yi''s mouth has a touch of disdain. Let alone that he is not the original Shen Yi. Even if it is the original Shen Yi, Chen Chitian can''t be an uncle.


    Chen Chitian''s look was slightly heavy, but he didn''t say much about it, but continued: "Shen Yi, have you ever thought about why I should secretly harm your father?"


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly, waiting for his following.


    "If your father''s strength becomes stronger, it will be beneficial and harmless to our Chen family. If he enters Tianding mountain, it will also be the arm of our Chen family. In fact, I can''t blame him, but your father himself. He once offended a person who can''t afford to offend." Chen Chitian said gloomily.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Is this true?


    Chen Chitian''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying. Did it really have other secrets?


    At the beginning, her mother only told herself about her father, but in fact, she may not be able to understand the inside story clearly. His mother always thought that his father was competing with the Chen family because he wanted to get the chance of the royal family, so he encountered the secret harm of the Chen family.


    However, all the signs of coming to the kingdom of Daxia show that it was definitely not that simple. Shen Kedi and Chen Chitian are not simply competitive.


    Maybe Ye Qingmei knew these things. At that time, it was just a statement made by his father Shen Kedi on his deathbed to avoid causing other worries.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed, no matter who Shen Kedi offended at first and why he fell.


    This blood feud will surely be avenged.

 Chapter 484

    "Who on earth wanted to spy on my father?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    Chen Chitian stared at Shen Yi unexpectedly. He thought Shen Yi would be surprised when he got the news. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so calm.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s state of mind is far more terrible than he imagined.


    "Shen Yi, I can tell you everything about that year. Hehe, but it''s up to you whether you can take revenge." Chen Chitian smiled softly and said, "at the beginning, Tianding mountain was recruiting disciples. Some disciples from Tianding mountain went down the mountain for training. One of them, a disciple named Shang weirou, liked your father."


    Chen Chitian said slowly, "but your father had your mother at that time, so he refused the woman. The woman didn''t bother much, but was heartbroken and returned to Tianding mountain."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    This kind of thing is common. Is it that the woman hates because of love?


    Chen Chitian shook his head slightly and said, "I once thought your father didn''t know good or bad. He was a disciple of Tianding mountain. It was enough to let him ascend to heaven and miss such a great opportunity. But I didn''t expect that he missed not only the opportunity, but also his own life."


    "In the second month after Shang weirou returned to the mountain gate, your father''s rival, an admirer of Shang weirou, learned about it. He personally ordered to kill your father!"


    "At that time, the order came to our Chen family. Our Chen family was a first-class aristocrat in the Xia Kingdom, but it was still small and pitiful in the eyes of Tianding mountain. How dare we disobey Tianding mountain? That''s what happened in those years. Ha ha, Shen madman, don''t you want revenge?"


    "Your real enemy is now in Tianding mountain. He has the ability. You used to seek revenge!"


    "The man''s name is long Aojun. I hope you can really revenge."


    At the same time, Chen Chitian was relieved. This matter has oppressed him for twenty years.


    Chen Chitian was selfish and secretly murdered Chen Chitian for the sake of the Chen family. He didn''t feel guilty. But at that time, the Brotherhood was true. He could get rid of his good brother for himself and the Chen family, but he could not erase the original kind of emotion.


    "Long Aojun?"


    Shen Yi remembered the name in his heart. He said faintly, "I will write down this person, but I will accept your life."


    "Shen madman, you are really boasting. Do you know the identity of the Dragon Aojun in Tianding mountain?" Chen Chitian said disdainfully.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me what he is." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen madman, you don''t know how strong Tianding mountain is." Chen Chitian shook his head in disdain.


    Tianding mountain?


    In the eyes of the people of the kingdom of Daxia, Tianding mountain is indeed high, but in the eyes of Shen Yi, it really doesn''t matter.


    Shen Yi wants to enter Tianding mountain, just because the place of Daxia kingdom is too small, and if he wants to practice reincarnation Vajra Sutra, he must go to a bigger world.


    Tianding mountain is just a little bigger than Daxia country, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, there is really no difference.


    Chen Chitian wanted to continue to ridicule, but when he saw Shen Yi''s calm eyes, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly realized a problem.


    His own Chen family is already a top aristocrat in China in the summer. Compared with Shen Yi, who didn''t even step into the real world at the beginning, it is also a behemoth.


    However, when Shen Yi came to Daxia, he was not afraid of his Chen family. Moreover, it took him only a long time to be qualified to stand in front of his Chen family.


    Tianding mountain has great power, but that day, after all, Dingshan is not owned by long Aojun.


    The strength of long Aojun is strong and the influence is terrible. However, with Shen Yi''s growth speed, as long as Shen Yi is given a certain time, can long Aojun really suppress Shen Yi?


    "Shen madman, don''t be ashamed here!" Chen Chitian pressed down the idea in his heart and said angrily: "don''t you want to revenge? You have to live! I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to get out of here alive today. You die!"


    While talking, Chen Chitian has killed Shen Yi, and the greedy wolf and the three of them immediately follow.


    When the two of them were talking just now, greedy wolf and the three of them had already quietly prepared for the battle.


    "Kill!"


    The three of them suddenly hid in the air while the voice fell.


    They are all killers, and what killers are really good at is not frontal combat, but assassination.


    Now the four of them, one bright and three dark, surround Shen Yi in the middle.


    The corners of Chen Chitian''s mouth rose slightly. No matter how strong Shen Yi was, he was just a person. Besides, it''s not clear whether Shen Yi has broken through the sea of Qi.


    On my own side, there are four strong people in Qihai territory!


    Even if the cloud sea spirit is a strong four in the air sea, they can also not be afraid. Will they still be afraid of a simple Shen Yi?


    "Shen madman, if you stay in the Zhao family and don''t come after me, maybe I want to kill you, I''ll have to wait a few more days. But you''re definitely trying to kill yourself by chasing you to the headquarters of our Luocha hall. If you don''t leave your life, what do outsiders think of me, Chen Chitian?"


    Chen Chi smiled coldly, and his momentum was constantly strengthening.


    The people of Luocha hall also stared at Shen Yi with relaxed faces. In their opinion, now the three leaders of their Luocha hall, as well as the strong men in the triple realm of Qihai realm such as Chen Chitian, work together. No matter how strong Shen madman is, he can''t escape this robbery.


    However, there was no change in Shen Yi''s face. He just gently lifted his gun.


    Facing Chen Chitian who rushed to him, he stepped out one step, and the whole person had appeared in a position more than ten feet away.


    While he just appeared, the Taili gun swept a golden light and fell directly on Chen Chitian.


    Shen Yi''s appearance was right in front of Chen Chitian.


    Chen Chitian''s face changed suddenly. In a hurry, he waved his long sword quickly. I saw that the shadow of the sword was divided into three in mid air, blocking Shen Yi''s long gun.


    The breath of his whole body burst out in an instant. Although Chen Chitian has been seriously injured now, once the momentum of the triple realm of Qihai state swept out, it is still difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    Around Chen Chitian, countless sword shadows flickered, and between the waving of his long sword, these sword shadows moved with the sword, and there were his sword shadows all over the sky.


    "This is Chen Chitian''s real strength!"


    Many people exclaimed that when they stood far away, they felt an unparalleled sharpness from these sword shadows.


    "Look at Shen Yi!"


    At this time, I saw a scream.


    They subconsciously looked at the past and saw Shen Yi. He was facing the sword shadow all over the sky, but he didn''t dodge. The golden light on his body twinkled, which enveloped his whole person.


    Chen Chitian''s sword shadows fell on Shen Yi, and could not leave any trace, but directly let the golden light melt away. At this time, Shen Yi was too far away from the gun, and the water rose one after another. The water condensed into a water dragon in mid air.


    This water dragon is like a real dragon family coming out of the ages. The dragon body is full of terrible Qi, as if it can suppress all things in the world.


    "What is this?"


    Many people said in horror that they saw Shen Yi for the first time.


    Chen Chitian''s complexion also changed wildly. From the water dragon, he felt a force that could devour him.


    This water dragon is the second magic power on Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    Long Xiaoyin!


    The water dragon rushed to Chen Chitian and directly pressed on Chen Chitian''s head with a rolling trend and an invincible deterrent in mid air.


    "Shen Yi, does he still have such a card?" Chen Chitian''s face was livid. He forcibly mobilized the true Qi in his body. These sword shadows kept cutting at the water dragon, but these sword shadows could not leave any trace on the water dragon.


    Now he can only stare at the water dragon in despair and come to himself.


    "I''m afraid Chen Chitian will lose!"


    Countless people shook their heads and sighed.


    In this case, they do not believe that Chen Chitian has a chance to live.


    Chen Chitian was also bitter. He had absolute confidence in his heart to kill Shen Yi, but he didn''t expect that he would fall here before his cards were shown.


    When Chen Chitian was in despair, he saw the head of the water dragon suddenly turn back, and the tail was thrown into the air at the same time.


    Boom!


    A violent collision sound sounded, and three figures emerged in the void under the swing of the dragon tail. They let the dragon''s tail hit them heavily, and the three flew out upside down at the same time.


    These three people are the greedy wolf hidden in the dark. Seven murders and death!

 Chapter 485

    No!


    The three of them, who had been hiding in the dark, were always ready to attack and kill.


    But just now, when Shen Yi summoned a water dragon, their faces also changed greatly.


    But then they looked happy. The momentum of the water dragon was too strong to be controlled by the ordinary air sea.


    If Shen Yi wants to control this water dragon, he must devote himself to it.


    They saw that Shen Yi controlled the water dragon to run to Chen Chitian, so the three of them quietly hid in the dark, waiting to give Shen Yi a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But I never thought that Shen Yi''s water dragon was just shaking Chen Chitian in vain. The real goal was the three of them!


    The perfect concealment skill of the three of them is in vain in Shen Yi''s eyes. By the time the three of them came back to God, it was already late.


    The dragon tail had been thrown in front of them, and the three of them hardly hesitated. At this time, they had understood that there was no hiding, so they quickly mobilized their true Qi, but it was still a step late.


    The dragon''s tail fell directly on the three of them.


    The greedy wolf is under the dragon tail, and his true Qi only blocks the blow of the dragon tail. But then came, and there was a murderous spirit on the dragon''s tail, which hit him on the chest.


    The greedy wolf''s chest directly pierced the murderous spirit, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground.


    Seven kills and the God of death, they just let the dragon''s tail sweep, but they didn''t take the blow, but they also felt a surge of Qi and blood in their chest.


    "Greedy wolf!"


    Looking at the greedy wolf who fell to the ground and had lost its vitality, seven kill''s face changed greatly and screamed.


    Greedy wolf is his brother, not a brother, better than a brother. They are particularly good at cooperation. When they enter the real world, they cooperate with each other.


    See his brother''s anger rise and fall now.


    "Shen madman, you killed my brother. I want you to pay for my brother''s life!" Seven kill said angrily.


    "Your brothers are deeply in love, so go down there with him." Shen Yi said faintly.


    He was used to these things in his previous life. In the battle of those sects, there were many moving things to confess. But if you choose to show mercy because you are soft hearted, then you will fall.


    At this time, Shen Yiti''s gun has been killed.


    His long gun, with a touch of golden light, pointed to the seven murders and the God of death. The golden light turned into a rainbow and fell between Qisha and the God of death. One left and one right, they quickly dodged aside.


    Shen Yi stands on the head of the water dragon. In the moment when the golden light separated the two of them, Shen Yi took a dive with his gun and directly cut to seven kills.


    "Shen madman, you stop!"


    Qisha clenched his fists and just took a step, but at this time, death had followed.


    The God of death roared and took out a string of beads from the spirit ring. The bead hit in the air and kept changing. Slowly, it appeared in front of him.


    The thunder kept surging, and the God of death stared at the thunder with cold eyes and kept controlling them. This thunderbolt is constantly dividing, condensing and gradually condensing into a sea of thunder.


    He stands in charge of the thunder sea. At the moment, he is like a God coming to the world. The cold expression was even colder under the reflection of the thunder.


    However, there is no stagnation in the action of the God of death, and he continues to control the thunder sea. Slowly, the thunder sea has gradually condensed. When the thunder inside has made him press down to about one foot, he hit Shen Yi.


    The thunder roared to Shen Yi''s head.


    Boom!


    I saw countless thunders rolling in the void and falling from Shen Yi''s head.


    "While madman Shen is dealing with these thunder, let''s kill together!" The God of death took a deep breath. He knew that these thunder could only control Shen Yi temporarily, but could not kill Shen Yi.


    While talking, he took a quick step and rushed directly to Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, you die!" At this time, Chen Chitian had recovered his mind. He rushed towards Shen Yi with the same roar.


    He knows that today''s victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!


    Shen Yi''s strength is too strong. If you can''t beat him now, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance again.


    Shen Yi''s water dragon didn''t kill him just now. Chen Chitian was just a little lucky, but he soon recovered. His heart was neutral and full of shame and anger.


    Shen Yi didn''t mean that he didn''t have the ability to kill himself, but felt that he couldn''t let himself die so easily. Shen Yi wants to humiliate himself again and let himself die in humiliation.


    This makes Chen Chitian, who has always been ambitious, how can he not be angry?


    It made him more angry than killing him directly.


    "When can I have such power?"


    At this time, many people stared at the scene in front of them.


    Even those strong Qihai who quietly followed Shen Yi, their eyes were also full of shock.


    Whether it is the thunder sea just displayed by the God of death or the water dragon already displayed by Shen Yi, their imagination has been broken. This kind of ability to change the color of heaven and earth between raising their hands is the real Qi sea, and they have real Qi in the air.


    At this time, they realized that there were also great differences between the air and sea. If they really fought, they would not be the opponent of any of them.


    "No wonder Luocha hall has been able to stand in our country for so many years. They not only know the art of assassination, but also have extraordinary strength." Someone shook his head.


    "Shen madman, he''s still a young man. He''s not weaker than these powerful people. It''s really hard to imagine if you give him another ten years." Some people also sighed.


    Shen Yi quietly stared at the thunder suspended above his head. He looked very indifferent. He gently shook his head and said, "this is your power of thunder? You can only be called lightning, but it''s not enough for thunder. The real thunder should have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and it doesn''t deserve it."


    "Shen madman, don''t talk wildly here. You have the ability to break my thunder sea." Death said coldly.


    "If I break him, I''ll just snap my fingers!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and he gently pointed to the void. At that fingertip, there are countless golden threads of Buddha Dharma rising rapidly.


    These thunders are hovering over Shen Yi''s head and falling towards him, while these Buddhist gold wires are in front of these thunders. When the thunder sweeping the power of heaven and earth touched Shen Yi''s golden threads of Buddhism, it seemed as if it had encountered some nemesis. It disappeared in the air and disappeared directly.


    What''s going on?


    Does the golden thread of Buddha Dharma still have the effect of restraining thunder?


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, I saw that this thunder sea with destruction of heaven and earth had slowly wrapped Shen Yi''s Dharma gold silk tightly.


    "This..."


    The God of death and Chen Chitian were foolish at once.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi exerts a slight force, and the golden thread of the Dharma is combined. This sea of thunder completely disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    All the people in the field were dumbfounded at this time. They stared at the scene in front of them.


    This is thunder!


    This can kill all thunder. Now let a mass of Dharma gold wire be strangled by Sheng Sheng?


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "can you be convinced now?"


    "I..."


    In the dull eyes of death and Chen Chitian, Shen Yi smiled coldly. The water dragon under his feet roared up and drove him straight towards them. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi had rushed to the two of them. It was too far away from the gun and fell quickly.


    "Not good!"


    The two of them looked at each other and hurried up.


    But as soon as there was a confrontation, they fell into a disadvantage. The real Qi in both of them is almost exhausted, while the real Qi in Shen Yi''s body is still surging in the air like an endless stream.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded in the crowd: "where are the seven murders now?"


    Many of them have noticed now that the seven murders have disappeared.

 Chapter 486

    In fact, when the God of death summoned the thunder just now, the seven murders had disappeared.


    However, at that time, everyone''s attention was focused on Shen Yi, and no one noticed him.


    As for death and Chen Chitian, they also didn''t care about the seven killings. Because when they want to come, seven murders may hide in the dark. Now they put all their energy into how to stop Shen Yi''s shot. At this time, Shen Yi''s shot had been killed.


    Shen Yi''s long gun made a piercing sound in the air, and the sky was full of glittering golden light.


    These golden lights covered their heads, and countless beams of light fell, firmly imprisoning them in this square inch.


    At this moment, Chen Chitian and the God of death. They just felt as if they were in a vast ocean, surrounded by endless golden lights, which made them unable to escape.


    "How did Shen Yi do it?"


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, the water dragon under Shen Yi''s feet rushed straight to them, and Shen Yi''s long gun, with a sharp edge, stabbed death.


    "Shen madman, get out of here!"


    Death''s eyes were huge and roared. He tried his best, and the real Qi in his body was flowing rapidly, trying to stop Shen Yi''s shot.


    However, in the face of this shot like a dragon, all his actions had no effect.


    The defense of genuine Qi condensed in front of him with great difficulty was shattered by Shen Yi''s shot, and the remaining power of the long gun continued to come towards him.


    Poof!


    Shen Yi''s shot fell on him.


    Death''s eyes suddenly became dull and looked at his wound subconsciously.


    The first strong man of Luocha hall once assassinated the top talent of the royal family and became a famous God of death. At this time, let Shen Yi stab the middle abdomen directly, and the golden light flashes at the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Shen madman, i..." now, death is struggling and still wants to do it.


    "You can die." Shen Yi said faintly.


    His voice fell, the long gun shook at the same time, and countless golden lights overflowed from the front of the gun. These golden lights tore the body of the God of death into pieces and spilled his whole blood on the spot.


    "Death, he fell?"


    All the people in the field were dumbfounded and stared at the scene one by one.


    At first, the royal family of the great Xia Kingdom offered a reward of ten thousand gold, but they failed to kill the God of death. I didn''t expect that he would fall into his headquarters in this way today.


    While death fell, the water dragon under Shen Yi''s feet had fallen on Chen Chitian.


    Chen Chitian has now reached the end of the mountain and water. He has already squeezed all the real pressure in his body.


    Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop Shen Yi''s water dragon. Even he didn''t even have the power to dodge.


    Under the horrified gaze of others, Shen Yi''s water dragon directly hit Chen Chitian.


    Boom!


    Under this collision, Chen Chitian''s face instantly turned pale. It was like a hill, which hit him raw. He flew out with blood on his mouth, and the whole man fell heavily to the ground.


    Now the meridians in Chen Chitian''s body have been broken, and he fell to the ground. There was only breath out, but no breath in, and his body was still shaking.


    "This..."


    Many people took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at each other. The color of horror in their eyes did not fade. No matter those people who quietly followed Shen Yi or those in Luocha hall, they didn''t guess that Shen Yi not only didn''t lose, but also easily defeated it under the siege of four strong Qi and sea.


    "Want to escape?"


    Shen Yi smiled coldly at this time. He ignored Chen Chitian who fell to the ground, but locked his eyes in another direction. He said faintly, "can you escape without my permission?"


    While his voice fell, he dodged and appeared in the position just now.


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Many people frowned slightly and looked over subconsciously. When Shen Yigang just appeared in that place, a figure emerged.


    "Shen madman, our four brothers have fallen three now. Do you really want to kill them all?" The figure said with an ugly face.


    "Isn''t this man the seven murders who just disappeared?"


    "Why is he in this position?"


    "Is it..."


    Many people had a look of consternation in their eyes, but soon the consternation turned into ridicule.


    They immediately understood why seven murders appeared in this place.


    Just now, Chen Chitian still had the God of death. They were working hard, and the seven murders appeared a few feet away. Obviously, he didn''t look for an opportunity to assassinate Shen Yi, but wanted to escape.


    Just when the greedy wolf fell, Qisha was full of anger and said he wanted revenge.


    However, in the real fight, he was the only one who escaped secretly, which was really ironic.


    There was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of many people. Many of them were still moved by the brotherhood of seven murders and greedy wolves just now. Unexpectedly, it''s just a disguise.


    The righteous indignation he just showed was just to make it easier for him to escape.


    These killers are all ruthless people.


    "Didn''t you just want to avenge your brother? Come now." Shen Yi put up his long gun and said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, in fact, there is no deep blood feud between us. All this is just a misunderstanding." Qisha took a deep breath and said slowly, "we Luocha hall are only working for the Chen family. It was also the order of the Chen family that assassinated you."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly, trying to see what he could say.


    "Shen Yi, if you kill me, it doesn''t make any sense at all. But as long as you give me a chance, I''m willing to take refuge in you and help you manage the whole Luocha hall. Our Luocha hall is not very powerful, but it''s definitely a powerful arm for you."


    After saying this, Qisha looked at Shen Yi with hope. He believed that as long as Shen Yi was not stupid, he would promise.


    Luochatang is the first killer organization in the kingdom of Daxia. Even among the six countries, their reputation is not weak.


    Such an organization, if the royal family has the opportunity to get involved, they are not willing to give up, let alone Shen Yi alone. As long as Shen Yi agrees, everything will be fine. Not only will he live, but also Luocha hall will be saved. Shen Yi will enter Tianding mountain sooner or later. At that time, he will kill one person in Luocha hall.


    While the voice of the seven murders fell, bursts of sarcasm kept ringing in the crowd.


    "He has the face to say that there is no deep blood feud between him and Shen Yi? Shen Yi Gang just killed his good brother."


    "He may want to say that Shen Yi doesn''t hate him, and he doesn''t hate Shen Yi. As for his fallen brother, hehe, is it important for him to have his own life?"


    "But do you think Shen Yi will promise?"


    "It''s hard to say, but with the character of seven murders, he can betray the Chen family today and Shen Yi tomorrow."


    All the sarcasm of these people went into the ears of seven kill. However, Qi Sha was not moved at all, but continued to stare at Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said faintly, "I''m not interested in your Luocha hall. You''re still dead to make me feel more at ease."


    Shen Yi raised the gun slightly while the voice fell.


    "No!"


    Qi Sha''s face was full of panic. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to refuse his proposal.


    "Shen Yi, our Luocha hall is really of great use to you. You can''t kill me. Killing me won''t do you any good. But as long as you don''t kill me, I will help you take care of the whole Luocha hall. I promise I won''t betray you forever."


    But at this time, Shen Yi has killed with Taili gun.


    His long gun appeared in front of seven kill in an instant. Those golden lights and the golden silk of Buddha Dharma cooperate together to firmly control the seven murders.


    Seven kill still wants to struggle, but where can he struggle out?


    "Shen Yi, don''t you have a deep blood feud with the Chen family? I can help you deal with the Chen family. If you kill me, the Chen family will not let you go." Seven kill said in despair.


    However, Shen Yi''s long gun didn''t stop at all.


    For Shen Yi, a small killer organization, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    If he wants to kill someone, he will not use this method of assassination at all, but will face up.


    If there is someone Shen Yi can''t deal with at that time, he doesn''t believe that a small Luocha hall can deal with it. Besides, Shen Yi is about to enter Tianding mountain. When leaving, leaving such a killer organization in Daxia not only has no effect, but also may alert the royal family.


    For Yu Shenyi, this Luocha hall is useless.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s shot had fallen on seven kill.


    "Shen madman, you forced me!"


    Seven kill him has been able to sense the burning feeling of these golden lights on himself. At this time, the real Qi of his whole body exploded, and the magnificent real Qi poured out. Taking advantage of the power of true Qi, he rushed frantically towards the door of Luocha hall.


    His speed has reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he has rushed to the position of the door.


    "Shen madman, as long as I don''t die today, your family and friends will pay for what you did today, ha ha!" Seven kill eyes blood red, crazy laugh way.


    He just blew this Qi away, which has caused irreversible damage to the meridians in his body. Unless top doctors repair the meridians for him, he will not be able to advance in this life.


    But for him, the realm is no longer important, the important thing is to be able to live.


    Now others have escaped from the headquarters of Luocha hall. Even if Shen Yi wants to catch up, it''s too late.


    Seven kill the whole person has turned into a streamer and fiercely withdrew towards the distance.


    "You can''t run away."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly, without any panic, and didn''t even chase him.

 Chapter 487

    "Alas, Shen Yi, he shouldn''t have let seven murders go."


    "At any rate, he is also a strong man in the air and sea. In particular, he is still a future living only for revenge. At the same time, he is also a killer. The crisis he caused is too terrible."


    "You''re so clever. Shen Yi probably doesn''t want to let him go. But in this case, Shen Yi can''t catch up even if he wants to."


    "Shen Yi said he couldn''t run away. Did Shen Yi keep other moves?"


    "He said this when he was obviously angry. It seems that Shen Yi''s friends and relatives may be in danger."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, full of pity in looking at Shen Yi. Of course, many people are gloating.


    While everyone felt that the seven murders had escaped from the sky, suddenly, a man''s shadow fiercely stopped in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    The figure hummed coldly, and without any help, he directly punched Qisha.


    "Not good!"


    Qi Sha''s face suddenly changed, and he only felt an overwhelming pressure coming towards him. Faced with the power of this punch, he had a feeling of unmatched.


    He said with a trill, "get out of here!"


    At the same time of speaking, he mobilized all his strength crazily and fiercely pressed the fist with that towering momentum.


    However, under the influence of his momentum, the figure did not move, and the fist fell down without haste.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the seven kill.


    Seven kill the whole person, let this punch hit in the chest, and he flew back fiercely.


    This punch hit him hundreds of meters away. With a touch of streamer, he fell heavily to the ground, and just fell in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly and said calmly, "I just said, you can''t run away."


    "Shen madman, you..." before the seven killing words were finished, his eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people in the field, one by one, sucked the cold air, stared and stared at all this.


    The scene just now was so fast that they didn''t have time to see what was going on. The seven murders had fallen under Shen Yi''s feet.


    Under their gaze, they saw a figure slowly stepping into the air. When seeing the figure clearly, the hearts of countless people trembled.


    In front of them, they are very familiar with this man. His portrait has already been printed in Luocha hall, and those killers have seen it. Most of the strong men who quietly followed Shen Yi have seen him. Because this person often appears in front of the public. He is strong in the sea of Qi.


    He is the spirit of the sea of clouds.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the cloud sea spirit rushed over.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" The cloud sea spirit came to Shen Yi and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Shen Yi said calmly.


    However, Shen Yi''s heart shook his head secretly. I''m afraid it will take at least seven or eight days to cultivate himself.


    Even Shen Yi, without using the secret arts, has a lot of trouble trying to kill four strong Qi sea people in one breath.


    After all, he is only at the peak of the real world, not a strong man in the air sea.


    Now the real Qi in his body has been completely consumed, especially the killing of the God of death just now, and Chen Chitian''s move has squeezed his real air pressure into the deficit.


    Fortunately, the four leaders of Luocha hall have all fallen. Chen Chitian also fell to the ground and lost his ability to continue fighting. Moreover, having experienced such a battle, which almost ran out of light and oil, will also be of great help for him to break through the sea of gas in the future.


    The cloud sea spirit looked up and down at Shen Yi and confirmed that Shen Yi was really all right. Then he looked around.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes could not help trembling.


    Chen Chi was lying in a pool of blood and his body was shaking. Around him, there were all kinds of bodies.


    The cloud sea spirit also saw two familiar shadows in the body. That is death and greedy wolf. Now, they have fainted. Just now, Shen Yi was fighting with four strong men in the air sea?


    And won?


    "Shen Yi, he, is his strength so terrible?"


    The spirit of the cloud sea was worried. It can be said that he looked at Shen Yi and became famous step by step in the land of disputes among the six countries, thus crowning the world.


    But even he didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength has been so terrible now. Even if he is facing the killers of the four atmosphere and sea at the same time and the siege of Chen Chitian, he may not be able to do like Shen Yi.


    He may not lose, but he can''t let the other party even have no chance to escape.


    "Cloud sea spirit, why did you come suddenly?" Just now, Shen Yi sensed the breath of the spirit of the cloud sea, so he decided that the seven murders could not escape.


    "When we got the news that you were going to Xiahou''s house, your majesty brought someone with him. However, we haven''t arrived at Xiahou''s house yet. We saw someone talking about you on the way, so we followed here." The cloud sea spirit explained, "is this the headquarters of Luocha hall?"


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    The cloud sea spirit also sighed for a while. Unexpectedly, Luocha hall, an organization that makes their royal family headache, will be destroyed in this way.


    While they were chatting, lonely Changfeng had brought people over.


    He was surrounded by the elite of the royal family.


    When these people just arrived, they automatically formed an encirclement circle, surrounding all the people in the middle.


    He was also frightened by the lonely wind.


    His eyes looking at Shen Yi were full of incredible color.


    But soon, it was replaced by ecstasy. The better Shen Yi showed his talent, the higher his value to their royal family.


    "This man..."


    "Is this man the majesty of our Daxia country, lonely and long wind?"


    "Isn''t it? Did your majesty Changfeng come here in person for Shen Yi?"


    Someone at the scene recognized the lonely Changfeng, and they couldn''t help showing a shocked look on their faces.


    Lonely Changfeng, as his majesty of the great Xia Kingdom, rarely leaves the imperial capital. I didn''t expect that I would set foot thousands of miles away for Shen Yi this time.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    These people who quietly followed Shen Yi said respectfully one by one.


    The killers of Luocha hall were completely stunned and sat on the ground one by one like lightning.


    Now the royal majesty has arrived. I''m afraid they can''t escape death because of the hatred of the royal family.


    The lonely long wind glanced at these killers. These killers quickly knelt down on the ground for fear that if they slow down for a few minutes, they will be killed by the elite of the royal family on the spot.


    "Shen Yi, don''t worry about it. The Chen family not only killed Xia Hou''s family for no reason, but also colluded with Luocha hall to harm you. I will let the Chen family return you justice." Lonely Changfeng just glanced, then took back his eyes and looked at Shen Yiyi.


    At the end of this sentence, lonely Changfeng lowered his voice and said in Shen Yi''s ear, "Shen Yi, our royal family can help you kill the Chen family completely. But I don''t think you want our royal family to help revenge. I''ll leave your revenge with the Chen family."


    "No matter now or when you go to Tianding mountain, I promise the Chen family will never hurt your friends and family again."


    "Thank you." Shen Yi said gratefully.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to thank me for this. If you really want to thank you, it should be our royal family. The higher your talent is, the more stable our position in the six countries will be." Lonely Changfeng said with a smile.


    For their Daxia Kingdom, in fact, they may not really need Shen Yi''s help to do anything. However, as long as Shen Yi shows enough talent, other countries will inevitably beat drums when they want to deal with their Daxia country.


    They had to think about what would happen if Shen Yi returned to Daxia and saw that his hometown was gone?


    When Shen Yi saw that their hometown was bullied by other countries, would he do anything impulsive?


    This is the deterrent of the strong. As long as Shen Yi is there, the deterrent will always be there.


    Therefore, as long as Shen Yi is still alive, and as long as the relationship with the royal family of their Daxia country can be maintained well, they dare not target the Daxia country too much, let alone kill them all.


    ¡­¡­


    This Luocha hall has always been a big trouble for their royal family. Now Shen Yi has solved it by this coincidence.


    The elite of the royal family who came all the way did not help in the battle just now, but became detainees. These people detained the living assassin of luochatang and returned to the imperial capital. The half dead seven murders and Chen Chitian also brought the royal family back to the imperial capital.


    Lonely Changfeng personally announced the order and asked the Chen family owner to go to the royal family to take the blame.


    Today''s event, this just came to an end.


    Lonely Changfeng returned to the imperial capital with the elite of the royal family, while Shen Yi was in a weak state, so they went back to Zhao''s house together with Yunhai spirit.


    After staying in the Zhao family for a day, Shen Yi took Tan Qi and Luo Yingying to the royal family.


    As for the Xiahou family, they also followed Shen Yi to the royal family. They also need to let the royal family judge and wait for the Chen family to give them an explanation.


    The next day.


    Shen Yi and his party have returned to the royal family.


    However, the uproar caused by the collapse of Luocha hall has just started. Under the deliberate exaggeration of those who quietly followed Shen Yi, the collapse of Luocha hall is particularly fierce outside. When countless people mention Shen Yi, their eyes are faintly frightened.


    Shen Yi, now in the eyes of many people, is no longer a madman, but also a real murderer.

 Chapter 488

    The headquarters of Luocha hall is now in the world, and an amazing war broke out inside, just like the wind and clouds, swept rapidly across China in the summer.


    There were many people in China in the summer. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi had just returned from the disputed land of the six countries and made such a big thing again not long ago.


    A second rate nobleman, Xia Hou''s family, was almost destroyed by Shen Yi.


    The top noble Chen family, whose Chen Chitian, is now in Royal custody. Hundreds of mainstays of the Chen family fell in front of the Zhao family''s residence, and they were all killed by Shen Yi alone.


    Of course, this is particularly shocking, or Luocha hall.


    This organization is like a nightmare in the hearts of the people of Daxia. The killer organization that the royal family did not destroy at all has now become the past. They were killed by a young man named Shen Yi. And they didn''t think that Luocha hall had a great relationship with the Chen family.


    For a time, there were different opinions on the discussion of the Chen family.


    However, the most mentioned is Shen Yi and Shen madman.


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty! His behavior this time proves his arrogance again. I really admire him."


    "When I was in the king''s mausoleum, I was still this crazy Shen. He was just a flash in the pan. During the war of the heavenly election, I thought he was just a dark horse and could never defeat the three dragons and two phoenixes. Unexpectedly, times have changed, and he has reached this point now."


    "I didn''t expect that Shen madman was a little man who came out of the barren land in the 100000 monster mountain. In such a little time, he has stood in the position we need to look up to."


    "Now the Chen family is really in big trouble. Not to mention anything else, just his relationship with luochatang is enough for them to die a hundred times."


    "If Chen Chi innocently killed Shen Yi in Luocha hall at that time, the Chen family might still survive. But now Shen Yi is still alive, I''m afraid the Chen family is really going to die."


    "Isn''t it? At least the Chen family is also a top aristocrat. Will it be completely finished because of Shen Yi?"


    "That''s because you don''t know Shen Yi''s horror at all. With Shen Yi''s current talent, even the royal family, you can only please but don''t dare to offend."


    In the summer, the matter was discussed everywhere, and more discussions focused on Shen Yi''s World War I at the headquarters of luochatang.


    Some people speculate that Shen Yi has now broken through the sea of Qi, while some people think that Shen Yi is still at the peak of entering the real world.


    But anyway, Shen Yi''s strength in this war is really too shocking.


    At this time, even the most stupid person can guess now that the skill Shen Yi cultivates is by no means ordinary. There are also some people who want to discuss Shen Yi''s array, doctors and the art of refining weapons.


    Some people think that behind Shen Yi, there must be a mysterious expert standing. The man''s realm has exceeded everyone''s imagination. It is estimated that only such a strong person can cultivate Shen Yi, a genius who was born in a barren land and rose in the micro, but created unparalleled amazing achievements.


    Of course, many people speculate that Shen Yi got some mysterious inheritance and learned the upper bound skill, so he reached his current position.


    Anyway, this proves that Shen Yi has a great secret.


    However, now more people, they now have their eyes on the royal family. They want to wait and see how the Chen family, the top aristocrat, should deal with the current crisis.


    Now, not only the Chen family, but also the whole Chen family camp has made a mess.


    Those families who usually have a close relationship with the Chen family now find excuses to leave the Chen family one by one. Moreover, for fear that this matter would affect them, many families recalled their family disciples at this critical moment and chose to close the door.


    The Chen family has shown a tendency of building inclination.


    At this time, in the Chen family.


    The assembly hall of the Chen family.


    The main members of their family have now gathered here. There were almost dozens of people in the field, one by one with gloomy faces and a very depressed atmosphere.


    "Patriarch, the royal order has come. What should we do now?"


    A middle-aged man, with an ugly face, stepped forward, stared at the man sitting in the middle and said, "Chen Chitian, he is still detained in the royal family. Lonely Changfeng has personally ordered you to go to the royal family to apologize. Are we waiting to die now?"


    "Now that the tide is over, do we have any other way?" Someone shook his head.


    "After so many years of precipitation, are we afraid of their royal family? If not, let''s take people directly into the royal family and catch lonely Changfeng. It''s a big deal to change your majesty at that time." I saw a man with a rough face. His eyes were red and he came out and said angrily.


    As he spoke, his momentum expanded.


    Boom!


    I saw that on his head, the momentum had turned into clouds and kept surging.


    He has reached the five levels of Qihai state, and he is even better than the spirit of cloud sea. Among the Chen family, several of them have the same momentum as him.


    "Yes! Now we have no choice. As long as we can resist the old guys of the royal family, we will take the opportunity to kill Shen Yi, destroy the spirit of the cloud sea and the lonely wind. At that time, the royal family can only eat this dumb loss to avoid the division of the Xia kingdom. I think it will work." Someone nearby said.


    "Confused!"


    Just then, I saw a man sitting on the main seat. He slapped heavily on the table.


    This man is the current patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Hongfeng.


    There was a sudden silence in the field, and the two people who were talking retreated back.


    Chen Hongfeng glanced at the crowd coldly, and then said, "do you want to bring my Chen family to an irreparable situation?"


    "Patriarch, we..."


    The faces of these people changed wildly.


    "Now those families who take refuge in our Chen family are obviously protecting themselves. If we choose to fight the royal family at this time, the probability of success is less than 30%. But if we fail, our Chen family will be completely destroyed." Chen Hongfeng said with his eyes closed.


    Someone said reluctantly, "patriarch, what should we do now? Are we waiting for the royal family to bring someone to destroy our Chen family?"


    "We must not act rashly unless we have to. How can they be so easy to deal with after sitting on the throne for thousands of years?" Chen Hongfeng said.


    "What should we do?" The others said with an ugly face.


    "Our Chen family can still be cornered by a young man?" Chen Hongfeng said coldly, "lonely Changfeng, doesn''t he let me go to the royal family now? Then I''ll go. I''d like to see what his royal family is going to do to my Chen family."


    "In case..."


    "No chance!"


    Chen Hongfeng said firmly: "now is the critical moment for the rise of the great Xia kingdom. If the royal family chooses to deal with us, they will also lead themselves into the abyss."


    "That clan leader, that Shen Yi, what should we do? Do we allow him to be so domineering outside?" Someone asked.


    "Shen Yi is just showing off his ferocity in our Daxia country. When he arrives at Tianding mountain, where the heroes gather, there will be a big disaster sooner or later with his character. And don''t forget that there are still the cloud family who want to deal with him now. Why don''t we add a fire to this matter?" Chen Hongfeng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    "I remember that Shen Yi once had a conflict with Wang Chang, a disciple of Tianding mountain, and abandoned each other''s right arm? You said that if Wang Chang suddenly fell and the spearhead pointed at Shen Yi, what would Tianding mountain do to him?" Chen Hongfeng said faintly.


    "In this case, even if Shen Yi enters Tianding mountain, Tianding mountain will punish him. It is likely to drive him down the mountain directly and kill him!" The eyes of the people in the field lit up at the same time.


    They never thought about this idea, but now they think about it carefully. It''s really a vicious good idea.


    "Leave this matter to me."


    At this time, I saw a man with three levels of Qi and sea come out and say.


    Chen Hongfeng nodded slightly. He reminded: "this must be done seamlessly. Otherwise, once Tianding mountain finds out my Chen family, I''m afraid none of our ten Chen families will die enough."


    "I understand."


    The risk of this event is great, but once successful, it can definitely push Shen Yi to a place of eternal doom.


    "What are you going to do with this royal visit?" Someone asked.


    "We can only put it all on Chitian." Chen Hongfeng sighed, and the others were silent at the same time.


    In this case, it is a good way to put all the responsibility on Chen Chitian and save their Chen family at the expense of Chen Chitian.


    However, the Chen family in the field were full of frustration one by one.


    They didn''t hold back for Chen Chitian''s death, but because they were forced to this point by the Chen family.


    After they finished discussing the matter, Chen Hongfeng took only two bodyguards, and the others went to the imperial capital without one.


    In the expectation of countless people, Chen Hongfeng appeared in the imperial capital.


    At the same time, the news spread rapidly in China in the summer. Many people, they all stare at this side. One is the most eye-catching genius of the six countries at present, and the other is the first-class top aristocrat of their Daxia country. The collision between the two is finally about to open.


    At this time, a conspiracy against Shen Yi was also launched.

 Chapter 489

    There are laws and regulations in China in the summer. Nobles can''t levy at will, let alone kill people all over the house.


    This time, Chen Chitian took the Chen family and slaughtered dozens of people in Xiahou mansion in broad daylight, which has already caused an uproar in China in the summer.


    Now, not only ordinary people in the kingdom of Daxia are paying attention to this matter, but those nobles, especially ordinary third rate and second rate nobles, are more concerned.


    "Dozens of people in Xiahou''s family have died. Such terrible things must not be encouraged!"


    "This time, we must severely punish the Chen family, otherwise, with a precedent, other nobles will follow suit."


    Among these nobles, they were talking one after another.


    It''s really important for them. If the Chen family can escape this disaster, how can they ensure the safety of these ordinary nobles once they offend these top nobles in the future?


    Many third rate nobles can survive without having to take refuge in other nobles because of this law.


    But if these top nobles ignore this Law and can levy them at will. Then these little nobles, in order to survive, can only rely on other powerful nobles.


    At this time, in another place.


    These nobles, who are usually close to the Chen family and even in the same camp, have long been like ants on a hot pot.


    The patriarchs of these families have discussed this matter for several times, but they still feel uneasy in their hearts.


    "The Chen family has gone too far. Once the royal family blames the Chen family, we will inevitably become the target of the royal family if we don''t cut the Chen family at that time." An old man said with a sad face.


    No wonder they are so worried, because they can have today''s status and rely on the Chen family.


    If something happens to the Chen family, it will certainly involve them. With the current status of the Chen family, the Chen family can completely keep themselves in turmoil, but they ordinary nobles, facing the anger of the royal family, may not escape this disaster.


    "Even if the Chen family really wants to do it, they have to do it more cleanly. As a result, Shen Yi, a young man, made things so bad."


    "Now they let Shen Yi kill hundreds of people and dig out their relationship with luochatang. It''s really troublesome."


    "It seems that it''s not just us. The Chen family underestimated Shen Yi."


    "Do you think the Chen family has any countermeasures?"


    In the anxiously waiting of countless people, three days have passed.


    It''s just dawn today, in the royal family, on the Jinluan hall.


    Lonely Changfeng sat on the Dragon chair with a gloomy face. In front of his desk, there was a file. He just glanced at the file, his face was iron blue, and his momentum converged with the Dragon chair, condensing a dragon shadow in the void.


    This dragon chair is also a magic weapon.


    This is a magic weapon that Tianding mountain has personally given to the royal families of various countries. As long as it is on this dragon chair, even the top strong in Qihai may not be able to hurt him.


    Under his dragon chair, there are countless aristocratic patriarchs and ministers on both sides.


    Many people are indifferent and watch the excitement, but there are also many people who stare uneasily at the lonely wind on the Dragon chair.


    This matter is of great importance. If one of them is not handled properly, I''m afraid the whole Daxia country will have to become turbulent.


    In the middle of this position, Chen Hongfeng, Xia houguang and Shen Yi are standing. Only Chen Chitian is kneeling on the ground with heavy shackles.


    Pop!


    Lonely long wind at this time, suddenly slapped heavily on the paper. A strong momentum gushed out, and there were people with poor strength on both sides. Under the impact of this momentum, they couldn''t help but turn white and go back two steps. He didn''t even look at those people, but stared coldly at Chen Hongfeng below.


    "Chen Hongfeng, you Chen family disobeyed our Imperial military order and took people to kill hundreds of people in Xiahou''s family without authorization. Do you know the crime?" Lonely long wind said coldly.


    His voice was not heavy, but it fell into his ears with a roar.


    Many people looked at Chen Hongfeng. He is now the only one responsible for the safety of the Chen family.


    Chen Hongfeng lowered his head and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty, I only got the news about this a few days ago. Chen Chitian was too reckless. However, I had investigated the matter before going to the royal family."


    Here comes the text!


    The people on both sides, their eyes are tightly staring at Chen Hongfeng to see if he can talk too much.


    The eyes of lonely Changfeng did not deviate from him for a moment.


    Chen Hongfeng only paused and continued: "at the beginning, the Chen family sent Zhuchen, their loyal servant, to their Xiahou house to help them participate in the last battle of the heavenly election. However, when Zhuchen arrived at Xiahou''s house, he was secretly harmed by Xiahou''s house and fell into their family."


    "Chen Chitian had a close relationship with Zhu Chen since he was a child. When he learned the news, he was filled with grief and indignation. Therefore, in his anger, he took my Chen disciples to find Xiahou clan leader for justice. But he didn''t expect that things would turn into what they are now."


    "The Chen family pleaded guilty to this, but it happened for a reason. I hope your majesty can be kind, but..."


    When he said "no", he narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Yi coldly, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Now I also want to sue Shen Yi. He killed hundreds of children of the Chen family at the door of the Zhao family. Should he pay for his life with his life?" Chen Hongfeng said angrily.


    Lonely Changfeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Hongfeng would involve Shen Yi.


    His complexion could not help but sink. Chen Hongfeng was worthy of being an old fox of the Chen family. He confessed the crime, but declared that there was a reason for it. But Shen Yi, he also killed hundreds of people in the Chen family. If Chen Chitian is guilty, Shen Yi can''t escape his responsibility.


    Chen Hongfeng understands that Chen Chitian cannot escape death today because of the Luocha hall, but this crime of killing Xia Hou''s family must not be borne in mind. Once the matter is settled, the deterrence of these top nobles to ordinary nobles will be greatly reduced.


    This is what the Chen family absolutely don''t want to see. If they lose the right to punish these ordinary nobles, it will be a real blow to their Chen family.


    Many people looked at Chen Hongfeng in surprise. They didn''t expect that Chen Hongfeng''s answer would be so seamless.


    He first determined that Chen Chi Tian acted recklessly, but he was only eager for revenge, and then pointed the spear at Shen Yi. If the royal family wants to punish Chen Chitian, it also needs to punish Shen Yi. Only fools understand that the royal family will never punish Shen Yi.


    The nobles of the Chen family were secretly relieved.


    Chen Hongfeng transferred the spearhead to Shen Yi, which is definitely a clever plan.


    The corners of their mouths rose slightly involuntarily to see what the royal family would do with Shen Yi under such circumstances.


    "Shen Yi, is there such a thing?" Lonely Changfeng looked at Shen Yi.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Chen Hongfeng smiled coldly, raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, since Shen Yi has admitted it, please punish him to settle the hatred of more than 100 people in our Chen family."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I killed those Chen people for a reason."


    "Oh, Shen Yi, tell me why you need to kill hundreds of people?" Lonely Changfeng asked.


    Chen Hongfeng narrowed his eyes. Shen Yi could only say that they wanted to threaten the Zhao family, so he killed.


    But as long as they don''t admit it, it''s useless for Shen Yi to say anything.


    If he doesn''t believe it, what else can Shen Yi say.


    At this time, Xia houguang, who was next to him, stepped forward and said with a gloomy face, "Your Majesty, I know everything about Shen Yi, and Chen Hongfeng, the patriarch of the Chen family, was full of nonsense. He was clearly slandering our Xia Hou family."


    "Xia houguang, when did I slander you?" Chen Hongfeng snorted coldly.


    "Chen Hongfeng, just now you said we killed Zhuchen. Do you have evidence?" Xia houguang said coldly.


    "The two elders of the Xiahou family testify. Isn''t this evidence enough?" Chen Hongfeng said.


    "The two of them have fallen now, and you let my Xiahou family defecte and testify and slander my Xiahou family. Do you think the world is blind?" Xia houguang did not give in.


    At the same time, he raised his head to lonely Changfeng and said, "Your Majesty, their Chen family actually didn''t want to destroy our Xiahou family because of the unnecessary morning, but our Xiahou family. They have the evidence of their Chen family''s treason. Shen Yi killed these people of the Chen family because of this."


    "Evidence of treason? Xiahou patriarch, you can''t talk nonsense." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "Your Majesty, I have enough evidence to prove that their Chen family is connected with my imperial mountain bandits." Xia houguang said without surprise.


    "I found the news and wanted to report it to the royal family. I didn''t expect that the news would leak out and our Xiahou family would be destroyed."


    "Mr. Shen Yi, he only wanted to detain the sinners of the Chen family back, but because he was the only one at that time. In desperation, Mr. Shen Yi killed them all. Please give your majesty a clear lesson."


    When Xia houguang''s voice fell, the face of the whole audience changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that Xia houguang would say such a shocking thing.


    The Chen family is a top aristocrat. Will they collude with those mountain bandits?


    If this is true, once it is spread, it will be a great blow to the image of these nobles.


    Why their nobles can be superior is precisely because they shoulder enough responsibilities. Now that they may collude with mountain bandits, who will continue to trust them?


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Chen Hongfeng''s face changed wildly, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Xia houguang would suddenly involve the mountain bandits. Did he want their Chen family''s life?

 Chapter 490

    Chen Hongfeng''s heart kept popping.


    Have they heard from Shen Yi about the collusion between the Chen family and the mountain bandits?


    Chen Hongfeng, as the head of the Chen family, cannot be unaware of these things, but this matter has always been a secret within their family.


    On the relationship with mountain bandits, even many of their Chen family members don''t know where Xia houguang got the news?


    If this mountain bandit thing is true, it is not just equivalent to cutting off one of their arms. More importantly, many families in their Chen camp are related to the mountain bandit.


    In their camp of the Chen family, in fact, many nobles chose to take refuge in the Chen family because they were worried about mountain bandits, so that they could help eliminate these mountain bandits.


    It would be a huge blow to the reputation of the Chen family if these nobles knew that they were actually directing and acting by themselves.


    "Xia Hou Guang, you can''t talk nonsense about some things. This mountain bandit has always been a big trouble in our country. Do you have evidence that the Chen family colludes with these mountain bandits?" Lonely Changfeng asked coldly with narrowed eyes.


    "Yes."


    Xia houguang said calmly, "bring people up."


    At this time, they couldn''t help looking at the gate of the hall. The whole hall was surprisingly quiet.


    Chen Hongfeng also looked over and saw a figure slowly coming in from outside the hall.


    When he saw the figure, Chen Hongfeng''s face turned white. He understood, because he had met this man, who was the leader in charge of the mountain bandits all the way. The information he had could definitely be used to confirm the collusion between the Chen family and the mountain bandits.


    This man is Chen Yitian, the great commander whom Shen Yi ambushed in the mountains and wanted to assassinate him at the end of the battle of the heavenly election.


    "Chen Hongfeng, do you have anything else to say now? Do you need me to take out all the evidence now?" Xia Hou Guang Leng hummed.


    "No need."


    At this time, before Chen Hongfeng spoke, Chen Chitian, who was kneeling next to him, closed his eyes in despair.


    When his eyes opened again, he saw a touch of inexplicable bitterness in his eyes. Chen Chitian shook his head slightly and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the Chen family. Chen Hongfeng didn''t know it. I did all this. I wanted to rely on the power of this mountain thief and usurp his patriarchal position at that time."


    This


    Now everyone in the field is stunned.


    Xia houguang just brought a person here. Before he put all the evidence on the table, Chen Chitian took the initiative to admit everything.


    As for usurping the position of patriarch, only fools will believe it.


    Is it true that what Xia houguang just said is true and that the Chen family is really colluding with the mountain bandits?


    At this time, not only those who had nothing to do with it, they all looked surprised.


    The faces of these people in the Chen camp suddenly became gloomy.


    At this time, many things that had enveloped their heads and didn''t understand now suddenly opened up. Many of them have always regarded the Chen family as their life-saving benefactor. Unexpectedly, in fact, the Chen family contributed to all this!


    The patriarchs of many nobles in the field looked at Chen Hongfeng with anger in their eyes and wanted to eat his meat raw.


    Many of their disciples fell under the disaster of mountain bandits, so they were willing to be the vassal of the Chen family in desperation, just to let the Chen family revenge.


    Now many of them are still grateful to the Chen family.


    "Chen Hongfeng, return my daughter''s life!" At this time, I saw an old man, who suddenly rushed towards Chen Hongfeng.


    But he just took two steps and was stopped by the bodyguard next to him.


    "Wu family leader, this is the Royal Hall! If you make a noise in my royal hall again, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, the cloud sea spirit narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Your majesty!"


    The patriarch of the Wu family, who knelt fiercely on the ground with tears in his eyes, said, "I didn''t mean to make a noise in the hall, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family was such a wolf in the heart. Please make decisions for the Wu family and severely punish the Chen family."


    "Please, your majesty, do justice for us!"


    The heads of many other families also knelt down, and most of them were these nobles in the Chen camp.


    They are not as impulsive as the Wu family leader, but the anger in their eyes is not hidden.


    Chen Hongfeng''s body could not help but shake. He understood.


    It''s all over!


    Even if their Chen family can walk out of the Royal Hall unharmed today, most of the families attached to their Chen family will choose to deviate from their Chen family.


    You should understand that the Wu family has always been loyal to the Chen family because the Wu family is grateful to the Chen family for saving their lives. Even in their Chen family, when the wind and rain were misty, the Wu family stood firmly by their Chen family.


    I didn''t expect that today, because of this, all the truth came out, which made the Wu family deviate from them.


    "Clan leaders, this matter remains to be investigated. If it is clear that these mountain bandits are really related to the Chen family, I will be fair for you." Lonely Changfeng looked at these people, nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    These people, that''s why they quit.


    Lonely Changfeng''s eyes stared at Chen Hongfeng tightly, as if to see the details of him clearly.


    He said coldly, "Chen Hongfeng, Chen Chitian just said that he colluded with mountain bandits, but do you think I will believe it? He is just an ordinary member of the Chen family. He De can collude with all mountain bandits in Daxia country. Don''t you admit it when it''s coming?"


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know about this. My Chen family has been suffering from this mountain thief, but I didn''t expect that someone in the family would collude with these mountain thieves." Chen Hongfeng hurriedly said bitterly, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been neglecting the management of the Chen family and rarely asked about the affairs of the family. This also reminds me that I will strengthen the management of the family."


    "Your Majesty, I, Chen Chitian, do things by myself. There is no need to involve others." Chen Chitian said calmly.


    Now his heart is full of death.


    He knows that only when he dies can he keep their Chen family.


    For this matter, he must have to bear the blame on his own shoulders, otherwise, their Chen family will be doomed. Once the Chen family is destroyed, his relatives will be doomed.


    "Xia houguang, tell me all the evidence you have investigated. I will never tolerate anyone." Lonely long wind said angrily.


    "Yes."


    Xia houguang took a deep breath.


    However, he understood that if he really said all the evidence now and completely knocked down the Chen family. In that case, the Chen family will certainly defecte to the kingdom of Daxia in anger. This is something that the royal family and their people in the kingdom of Daxia don''t want to see.


    Xia houguang looked at Shen Yi quietly. Shen Yi just said two words at the beginning and never spoke again.


    He could only shake his head and said, "Your Majesty, we have no evidence for the time being whether these mountain bandits were ordered by the head of the Chen family. However, these mountain bandits must be controlled by the Chen family, and Chen Yinghu of the Chen family has always been involved in them. It is under the threat of Chen Yinghu that Chen Yitian had no choice but to feed the tiger. I hope your majesty can take Chen Yinghu down."


    "Yes, but whoever is involved in this matter, no matter what identity, give it to me!" Lonely Changfeng said.


    "Yes!"


    These royal guards, one by one, said solemnly.


    "Chen Yitian, he has made meritorious contributions to China''s Daxia state, and is specially given as the commander of the Royal internal defense." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    I saw Chen Yitian, the commander of the mountain bandit, the iron man. His eyes burst into tears when the words of the lonely long wind fell.


    For many years, he dreamed of killing Chen Yinghu and avenging his wife.


    Now, I have finally achieved my goal. I can comfort my wife''s spirit in heaven.


    He did not kill Chen Yinghu by assassination, but let Chen Yinghu wait for death in despair, which is far happier than killing him.


    The iron man could no longer restrain himself. He knelt in the hall and burst into tears.


    The whole hall was filled with sighs.


    Now, only Chen Hongfeng is alone. His face is gloomy and terrible.


    This time, he had already made a plan before going to the royal family. This matter of Luocha hall will surely be put on Chen Chitian at that time.


    However, dozens of people in Xiahou''s family have died. We must not sit down on this matter.


    To understand, they Chen family also fell hundreds of people. If the lonely Changfeng has to sit down, it''s the business of the Xiahou family. Let''s see how their royal family should protect Shen Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia houguang still had such a card. He directly told them about the collusion of the Chen family with mountain bandits.


    As a result, hundreds of them in the Chen family not only died unjustly in front of the Zhao family residence, but also had to bear the curse of colluding with mountain bandits.


    Now he just felt a burst of boredom in his chest and almost gushed blood.


    "Chen Hongfeng just said that Chen Chitian made a terrible mistake because of Zhu Chen''s anger. I didn''t think he was just trying to cover up his guilt."


    "The Xiahou family and the Chen family have long disagreed because of the matter of Childe Shen. I guess even if there is no mountain bandit, the Chen family will have other excuses."


    "There is nothing wrong, your majesty. Such evil tendencies must not be encouraged. Please punish the Chen family severely."


    "Please, your majesty, severely punish the Chen family!"


    People on both sides, now they come forward one after another.


    However, none of them mentioned the mountain bandit again, because they knew that it was not the time to sit down on the Chen family.

 Chapter 491

    The Chen family is now unable to protect themselves. Whether they want to take the opportunity to please Shen Yi, or want to get rid of their relationship with the Chen family, they are scrambling for words one by one.


    These people will hate life and death. What''s more, he asked for orders directly and was willing to take his family members and kill the Chen family in person.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to ask about the Luocha hall."


    At this time, Chen Chitian looked up and said, "I, Chen Chitian, did all this alone. Now I''m falling short of success, and the Chen family is out of luck. It seems that it''s all fate. I recognize it."


    He knew that he would die this time. As for why he said that all this was for the position of patriarch, it was only a reason for him to rationalize the matter.


    Chen Chitian directly turned what they did into the Chen family. In order to compete for the position of patriarch, he quietly arranged the Chen family and directly left it alone.


    If you can keep the Chen family, Chen Chitian can survive.


    But if he pushed the matter elsewhere, he would die, but his pulse would be over, and maybe the Chen family would be over.


    This is why Chen Hongfeng clearly didn''t discuss anything with him, and Chen Chitian took the initiative to bear all the responsibilities for these crimes.


    "Chen Chitian, I''m only afraid that you can''t be one of them!" Someone nearby said coldly.


    "Yes, Chen Chitian, do you understand what you''re talking about? Whether it''s Luocha hall or these mountain bandits, there are dozens of lives in Xiahou''s family. Chen Chitian, do you really think you can resist alone?"


    "Your Majesty, please severely punish the Chen family!"


    Looking at the chaos in the whole hall, many people are blaming Chen Chitian.


    Chen Chitian just stared at them coldly, without a redundant explanation.


    At this time, I saw the cloud sea spirit nearby take a step forward and he coughed twice. When everyone was quiet, he said slowly, "can I say a word?"


    "Cloud sea spirit, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Lonely Changfeng said.


    "The Chen family can''t escape their responsibility for these things, even if Chen Hongfeng is the patriarch. He really doesn''t know it at all, but it all started because of his Chen family." The cloud sea Spirit said slowly.


    "Chen Chitian has admitted these crimes, but the losses of those nobles must have been made up for. Why not let the Chen family take out half of their family wealth to compensate those families, and they also have to shoulder the important principle of the reconstruction of the Xiahou family. Isn''t this too much, chief Chen?" While he finished saying these words, he calmly stared at Chen Hongfeng.


    "This..."


    Chen Hongfeng''s complexion kept changing. He understood that the words of the cloud sea spirit were almost equivalent to the meaning of lonely Changfeng.


    Lonely Changfeng, as his majesty of the great Xia Kingdom, certainly can''t take the initiative to make such a request. It is estimated that it has been discussed by the cloud sea spirit.


    I''m afraid I can''t refuse even if I want to refuse.


    However, half of the Chen family''s wealth!


    This is equivalent to cutting the strength of the Chen family in half.


    Other people, they were also silent, no longer noisy, but quietly staring at Chen Hongfeng, waiting for his answer.


    The request of Yunhai spirit is just right. If he asks for more, the Chen family will not hesitate to kill the fish and catch the net.


    But half of their wealth is at the critical point where they want to die and break the net, but they don''t have the courage to work hard.


    If they lose half of their wealth, the Chen family is still the top aristocrat in China in the summer, but they will no longer be as dominant as they used to be.


    Shen Yi has been standing still without looking at Chen Hongfeng. It seems that today this is all because of him. Now it has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Chen Hongfeng''s body was trembling slightly.


    Such a request is really going to force their Chen family into irreparable disaster.


    If he agrees, he may become a sinner of the Chen family.


    And in the future, the Chen family will have to wait for death.


    Chen Hongfeng knew very well why the royal family did not completely subvert their Chen family today. He was worried that they would retaliate recklessly.


    Now the royal family is only a delaying measure. Once they lose half of their wealth, they will completely lose their strength to challenge the royal family. It''s only a matter of time before they fall.


    He really wanted to directly reject the proposal of Yunhai lingzhe and kill his Chen family children into the imperial capital for another day.


    But he dare not!


    He understood that with their current strength, if they really choose to be desperate, they must lose.


    The royal family may hurt their muscles and bones, but their Chen family will surely die.


    He had been fully prepared before coming to the royal family. Even if Chen Chitian falls, as long as they can make the royal family dumb, it proves that their Chen family''s prestige is still there.


    At that time, those headlands will surely fall to their Chen family, so even if the royal family wants to deal with them, their Chen family may not have the strength of a war.


    But now, after experiencing the mountain bandits, the general situation of the Chen family is gone.


    At this time, if they are no longer desperate, even those nobles who were tied to them in the past will only choose to stand idly by, let alone the grass on the wall.


    They may even take the initiative to use most of their strength to deal with the Chen family in order to protect themselves.


    When Xia houguang brought Chen Yitian, he knew that their Chen family had lost all opportunities.


    He Chen Hongfeng did everything he could to lead the Chen family from the top aristocracy to the position where they can fight the royal family. Unexpectedly, he fell short of Chen Yi in the sky.


    He still doesn''t know why Chen Yitian betrayed their Chen family.


    If he knew, it was because Chen Yinghu of the Chen family robbed each other''s wife, leading to the fall of each other''s wife. The Chen family sheltered Chen Yinghu, which led to Chen Yi''s great hatred in the heart of heaven. He was expected to collapse.


    But if you do, promise it.


    He is really unwilling!


    It''s not easy for the Chen family to get to the present. It''s easy to bow their head, even if they just maintain the current situation. But I''m afraid that if he lowers his head this time, he will never have a chance to look up again, and it''s possible that if he lowers his head this time, he will send his head to the guillotine.


    Hoo!


    While Chen Hongfeng was struggling, a chaotic sound sounded outside the royal palace.


    Huh?


    Chen Hongfeng was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past.


    Lonely Changfeng frowned slightly and scolded, "why is it so chaotic outside?"


    "Report!"


    A bodyguard rushed over with an anxious face.


    He knelt down on the ground and said quickly, "Your Highness, dozens of old people suddenly came outside. They claimed that they were all doctors on the young doctor list. They got the news that someone wanted to secretly harm the doctor Shen Yi, who was on the young doctor list, so they came here in person and wanted to find justice for Shen Yi."


    Boom!


    The bodyguard''s voice fell, and the whole hall exploded directly. Many people stared at the bodyguard in amazement.


    "You, you said there were dozens of people outside. They were all doctors on the young doctor list?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Among those dozens of people, there are only about 20 doctors who have brought strong people." The bodyguard said quickly.


    About twenty?


    Only about twenty?


    These people looked at each other. I''m afraid the bodyguard didn''t understand the strength of the doctors on the young doctor list.


    There is only one doctor on the list of young doctors in the whole Daxia country!


    That doctor, even lonely Changfeng, usually needs to be polite when he sees it. He doesn''t dare to hesitate about any request put forward by the other party.


    Now the 20 doctors on the list of young doctors come together. Even if they are a top power like fengxiao country, they dare not ignore each other, right?


    "Come on, invite them in!" Lonely Changfeng said hurriedly.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard hurried out.


    Soon, the door of the hall opened and dozens of people poured in.


    When seeing these people, Chen Hongfeng was completely desperate.


    These people are all here for Shen Yi!


    He understood that whether he was willing or not, the Chen family could only agree to the request put forward by the cloud sea spirit just now.


    There are more than 20 doctors on the list of young doctors. Even at the peak of their Chen family, they don''t have the courage to disobey each other''s requirements, let alone now.


    Shen Yi, who the hell is he!


    What kind of young man did he offend the Chen family?


    Now Chen Hongfeng''s heart is full of regret. If he had known that Shen Yi could reach this level, they would have killed Shen Yi when Shen Yigang first appeared in the Daxia state.


    incorrect!


    When they forced Shen to defeat the enemy in those years, they should kill all of them without leaving any curse.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    At this time, Shen Yi also looked at the door.


    Almost twenty old men with white hair and beard came in one by one with indignation under the leadership of Bi Kezhen.


    When they saw that Shen Yi was all right and just stood where he was, these talents quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lonely Changfeng hurried down from the Dragon chair. Now all the people who come are highly respected in the six countries. Even he needs to be treated with the highest etiquette.


    These people in the hall, they also stare at this group of people inconceivably.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not necessary for them to get off the Dragon chair in person, is it?" A young man who came with his parents said with disdain.


    "Speak carefully!"


    The face of the old man next to him changed slightly and quickly scolded: "you don''t understand the strength of these people, so you talk nonsense. Be careful that if you offend them, even I can''t protect you."


    "Are they really so good?" The man was stunned and asked.


    "In the six countries, there are two kinds of people who must not be offended. One is the Dan master, and the other is the doctor. The Dan master determines your realm. A good Dan master can quickly improve your realm with his own refined pills. The doctor, he controls your life." Said the old man.


    "I see." The young man''s face changed suddenly and said hurriedly.


    These more than 20 doctors, their own strength is not strong. Without the royal family, an ordinary nobleman can kill them all.


    However, the power behind them is really huge, because there are countless top strong people standing behind them. They have a life-saving grace to those strong people!


    "These people came all the way for Shen Yi. I''m afraid the Chen family is really going to be finished." Someone sighed.


    They subconsciously looked at Chen Hongfeng.


    Now Chen Hongfeng has sat on the ground with a white face. It seems that he has understood that their Chen family is over today.

 Chapter 492

    The younger generation in the field may not understand the terrorist forces behind these doctors, but these elders, how can they not understand the horror of these people?


    If one of them can''t handle this matter well, I''m afraid they will really have great trouble in Daxia.


    Many people are lonely now, and the faces of these doctors keep shifting their eyes to see how their majesty will deal with the current situation.


    "Your Majesty lonely Changfeng, master Shen Yi is a doctor on the list of young doctors, and he has made outstanding contributions to the medical ethics of the six countries. Now he almost fell into Daxia. Do you need to give us a reasonable explanation?" When bikezhen was here, she stepped forward and said.


    These doctors were invited by him, and he has a close relationship with Shen Yi. It is more suitable for him to say these words.


    "Yes, if there is no reasonable explanation in Daxia today, we little doctors are naturally not opponents of big countries such as Daxia. We can only delegate doctor orders. We little doctors will no longer step into Daxia from now on."


    "We doctors are supposed to live to treat the sick and save people. But if we can''t guarantee our own safety, then we really need to consider whether we want to come to Daxia country."


    "I thought that the great Xia kingdom could cultivate a great doctor like master Shen Yi, which must be unique. I wanted to travel in the country for a few years. Now it seems that I can only cancel this plan."


    "I also want to create a doctor''s hall. Now it seems that this matter can only be shelved."


    The doctors shook their heads and sighed one by one.


    The ministers on both sides, as well as the heads of all ethnic groups, turned ugly in an instant.


    Once the doctors on the list of young doctors travel in their country in the summer, how many people have to be instructed?


    Doctor hall, this is the door to train doctors.


    They have begged the doctor hall to come to the kingdom of Daxia to create the hall door countless times, but they all met with rejection.


    Unexpectedly, they finally had this opportunity, but they delayed it by themselves.


    This is all a big deal.


    If it is because of this that doctors on the list of young doctors no longer enter their great Xia country, and the doctor hall is not established, it will be greatly distorted.


    As martial artists, they wander on the edge of life and death all year round. They certainly need the help of doctors.


    Whether it''s a problem in cultivation or an injury in a fight. Or did they eat other harmful things by mistake? Without the help of doctors, they are likely to lose their lives.


    If all the doctors in China disappear in the future, it will be a disaster for them. Don''t underestimate the power of the combination of these doctors in the list of young doctors. They can really transfer most of the doctors in Daxia country in one word.


    We should understand that if these doctors want to improve their medical skills, they must learn from their teachers. Many of the doctors on the list of young doctors are their elders.


    How many of these elders will not abide by the order once it is given?


    Even those doctors who stayed in the Daxia kingdom for the sake of interests could not improve their medical skills without the guidance of medical masters.


    Slowly, these doctors will also be eliminated.


    "Doctors, you don''t have to be angry. I''ll give you a reasonable explanation for this." Lonely Changfeng was startled. He took a deep breath and said.


    He knew in his heart that these doctors were called by Bi Kezhen to intimidate the Chen family, rather than really want to take advantage of their Daxia country. But if one of them did not handle properly and really offended these doctors, he would really become a sinner in the kingdom of Xia.


    Lonely Changfeng looked at Chen Hongfeng coldly at this time and said, "clan leader Chen, today''s affairs are all because of your Chen family. Do you still have something to say now?"


    "No."


    Chen Hongfeng closed his eyes in despair.


    What''s more, the doctor has gone, and now he''s useless.


    He could only tremble and want to sit up straight, and said bitterly, "Your Majesty, I don''t know about the mountain thief and the Luocha hall, but it happened because of my Chen family. My Chen family can''t escape self blame."


    Chen Hongfeng has no choice now.


    He closed his eyes and said in despair, "my Chen family is willing to take out half of their property to compensate those families who have lost because of mountain bandits and luochatang. We are also willing to take out our family property to help Xiahou family rebuild their family. As for childe Shen..."


    Chen Hongfeng slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. His heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Chen Hongfeng really didn''t think that his dignified Chen family would one day force a young man to a dead end. This young man, his eyes have not been satisfied, as if he had never looked at their Chen family from beginning to end.


    This raised bursts of sadness in Chen Hongfeng''s heart.


    He took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Mr. Shen Yi, I almost hurt you this time. As an apology, I, Chen Hongfeng, would like to take out half of the Tiancai earth treasure stored in our Chen family''s library to compensate you for your shock. At the same time, thank you, Mr. Shen, for finding out these moths hidden in the dark of our Chen family for me this time."


    After he said these words, the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old, and his spirit disappeared completely.


    Lonely Changfeng nodded with satisfaction. Now it''s enough. If he continues to force, I''m afraid Chen Hongfeng will not be able to hold down the Chen family. It''s not time to completely compete with the Chen family.


    Lonely Changfeng looked at the heads of all ethnic groups on both sides and Xia houguang. He asked calmly, "clan chiefs, are you satisfied with the compensation proposed by the Chen family."


    "Satisfied."


    "The compensation is small. Thank you, your majesty, for being able to redress our grievances."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for presiding over justice for us this time."


    These patriarchs, who knelt down on the ground one after another, whether sincerely or falsely, now show a look of gratitude.


    Xia houguang knelt on the ground with the same gratitude. Their Xiahou family really experienced great sorrow and joy, which was almost wiped out. His eyes were full of tears and said, "thank you, your majesty. I thank your majesty for the 72 people in Xiahou''s family for presiding over justice for us."


    "Please get up quickly. These are what I should do." Lonely Changfeng hurriedly helped Xia houguang up.


    These patriarchs, they all stood up.


    After this incident, even if they do not turn against each other, they will never have a chance to unite again in the future.


    This time, it not only cut off the two camps of the Chen family in the dark, but also removed most of their aristocrats in these camps in the open.


    Lonely Changfeng glanced at Shen Yi quietly. Shen Yi was worthy of being a hero of their Daxia country. He not only made great military achievements for the Daxia country, but also established the stability of their Daxia country.


    "Shen Yi, are you still dissatisfied?" The lonely long wind rushed to Shen Yi and said.


    "No." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Now his goal has been achieved.


    The Chen family has paid enough price for what they have done, and Chen Chitian and Shen Yi, the enemy who killed his father, can only die in despair. This is tantamount to avenging his father in disguise.


    She would be very pleased if it came back to her mother''s ears.


    Shen Yi can feel it. At the beginning, his mother Ye Qingmei told herself not to think about revenge, but in fact, she never really put down the hatred in her heart. It''s just that ye Qingmei doesn''t want Shen Yi to live in hatred.


    As for the Dragon Aojun of Dingshan this day.


    A cold light flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. Shen Yi was not going to Tell ye Qingmei about it. When you arrive at Tianding mountain, you can avenge the blood by yourself.


    "Very good."


    Lonely Changfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at these doctors.


    "It seems that we misunderstood the kingdom of Daxia. We are very satisfied with your Majesty''s handling." Bikezhen also said down the steps at this time.


    "Good."


    Other doctors also nodded slightly.


    How can they not know Shen Yi''s relationship with the royal family? They understand that this time it''s just to frighten the Chen family.

 Chapter 493

    Lonely Changfeng expressed his thanks to these doctors and invited them again.


    Only then did these doctors agree to travel in their Daxia country and prepare to establish a doctor hall. Lonely Changfeng and other people in the Daxia country were quietly relieved.


    At this time, lonely Changfeng was indifferent and looked at Chen Chitian.


    Chen Chitian''s heart trembled.


    Lonely Changfeng said coldly, "Chen Chitian, you colluded with mountain bandits, set up a killer organization and maimed my colleagues in Daxia country. In addition, you also led people to kill 72 people in Xiahou mansion. Your crime should be punished. Today, I will abolish your cultivation and die late in the imperial capital Hall at noon tomorrow!"


    "No!"


    A touch of despair flashed in Chen Chitian''s eyes.


    Even if he was ready to die, when death really came, this natural fear still hung over his heart.


    However, lonely Changfeng didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. Instead, he stepped forward and punched Chen Chitian in Dantian himself.


    Poof!


    Chen Chitian was seriously injured and his internal meridians had already been broken.


    Now his elixir field is smashed by lonely Changfeng''s fist, and he has completely become a useless man.


    Chen Chitian was paralyzed on the ground like a mass of rotten meat, with deep fear and despair in his eyes.


    The ministers on both sides, as well as the heads of all ethnic groups, were also shaken in their hearts.


    Chen Chitian was rampant in their country in the summer. And his position in the Chen family is also not low, high and powerful. Unexpectedly, he came to such an end today.


    They subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    All this is because of Shen Yi, a young man.


    At that time, when Shen Yi wanted to face the Chen family, countless people didn''t think highly of him, and they all thought he was young and frivolous.


    The title of the first Madman of his imperial dynasty comes from this.


    But I didn''t expect how much time has passed?


    As a young man, Shen Yi really trampled on the top aristocracy, the Chen family, which even the royal family was vigilant.


    At this time, Shen Yi just took a faint look at Chen Chitian and took back his eyes.


    For him, he had experienced too many big things in his previous life, and it was difficult for such small things to cause any fluctuation in his mind.


    But when his eyes fell in the sight of others, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Shen Yi is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation in their Daxia country. He can remain so calm without complacency when he gets revenge.


    No wonder Shen Yi can reach his present position. Despite his talent, I''m afraid few people can match his mood.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to support me. I owe you a favor." At this time, Shen Yi said to the doctors who came.


    "Master Shen Yi, you''re welcome. We just want to protect the reputation of our young doctors." These people said hurriedly.


    They don''t know how valuable Shen Yi''s personal love is. It''s a human love of the great jiuxiao God of war.


    In Shen Yi''s last life, how many heavenly dignitaries didn''t have a chance to owe Shen Yi a favor.


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi."


    When Bi Kezhen suddenly stepped forward, he smiled and said, "if we have so many doctors here, how much do you owe if you really owe people? What do you think? Just as so many doctors are here, open a forum and tell us how the doctor feels?"


    "That''s a good proposal."


    "Yes, I hope you can give me your advice."


    The doctors'' eyes lit up.


    They came all the way here this time just to make friends with Shen Yi. They really didn''t think about human relations. But it''s really a good proposal to let Shen Yi talk about the art of medicine.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi glanced at these doctors and saw that they were all excited and looked forward to staring at him. Shen Yi nodded gently.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s promise, these people couldn''t help looking ecstatic.


    When he was in Yunxuan City, a disputed place among the six countries, Shen Yi instructed many doctors.


    Those doctors, after going back, have made great progress in their medical skills after some research.


    Now Shen Yi''s medical skill has been a myth among doctors.


    Those doctors who have been instructed by Shen Yi dream that they can be instructed by Shen Yi again. Those who have never been instructed by Shen Yi hope to take this opportunity to see how high Shen Yi''s medical skills are.


    "Hehe, since you masters have this elegant interest, our Daxia kingdom is willing to vacate the imperial palace of our royal family for your use." Lonely Changfeng said with a smile.


    This is a great opportunity to make friends with these doctors. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    "Then thank your majesty of the kingdom of Daxia."


    The doctors said politely.


    The whole hall is full of happiness. Chen Hongfeng was the only one who fell to the ground with empty eyes as if he had lost his soul.


    But now no one cares about him at all. The Chen family is basically over now. Unless there are other major events, the Chen family will never have any chance to turn over again.


    Those patriarchs and ministers did not forget to take this opportunity to make friends with these doctors.


    For them, if they can make a good doctor, it is equivalent to an extra life. How many people are willing to miss this opportunity?


    While they were complimenting these doctors, suddenly, a golden light suddenly burst into the hall.


    What''s going on?


    The expression of lonely Changfeng changed slightly, and the bodyguards next to him hurried forward to stop the golden light.


    But the golden light, like an eye, dodged these guards and came straight to Shen Yi.


    "What? Get out of here!" The cloud sea spirit stepped forward at this time. His eyes were full of anger in front of Shen Yi, and his momentum gushed out to stop the golden light.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Next to these other powerful people, their colleagues rushed over, their momentum condensed in one place and stared around vigilantly.


    "Who dares to be aggressive in our royal family? Do you want to provoke our Daxia country?" The lonely long wind had a chill in his eyes, and his momentum gushed out at the same time. The Dragon chair and the momentum of the whole hall condensed into one place with his momentum, and his strength was constantly increasing.


    As long as he is in the royal family, his strength is much stronger than that outside.


    Now his momentum is no less than that of the strong one in the nine levels of Qihai.


    But before they came forward, Shen Yi said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be so vigilant. It''s just a letter."


    Letters?


    The others were stunned. Was this golden light just a letter?


    At this time, I saw that the golden light had stopped in front of Shen Yi. The light on it gradually disappeared, and a letter was indeed revealed in front of Shen Yi.


    On top of this belief, several small golden characters are engraved.


    "Shen Yiqi, Tianding mountain."


    Shen Yi picked up the letter, and the golden light flashed on it again. The golden light completely disappeared, but became an ordinary letter.


    The crowd was stunned. It was really a letter.

 Chapter 494

    "Is this a letter from Tianding mountain?"


    "Does Tianding mountain want to invite Shen Yi into the mountain gate?"


    "In previous years, children went there in person, but I didn''t expect to use this method of sending letters this year."


    "Isn''t it amazing just now? I''m afraid only Tianding mountain can do this method of sending letters thousands of miles."


    Many people sighed and exclaimed that they were really shocked when they waited thousands of miles to deliver the letter. Only Shen Yi shook his head slightly. The thousands of miles of sending letters looked magical, but in fact it was just the art of talisman.


    If Shen Yi wants to do it, he can do it as well. However, in the land of the six countries, where there are few talisman masters, this kind of sending of letters really seems magical.


    Shen Yi didn''t explain, but slowly opened the letter. There are only a few small lines on the letter.


    After reading the letter, he gently buttoned it up, and all the people in the field were staring at him nervously.


    "If you really want me to open a forum to talk about medical skills, tomorrow morning is a good opportunity. I just heard from Tianding mountain. In the afternoon, I will go to Tianding mountain." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Master Shen Yi, is this letter really inviting you to Tianding mountain? Ha ha, are you really going to Tianding mountain? Congratulations."


    "Tomorrow morning, that''s great."


    "Congratulations, master Shen Yi, on becoming a disciple of Tianding mountain." These people said quickly and politely.


    Now the Chen family''s affairs have basically been handled.


    Shen Yi himself was not sociable, so he was polite to these doctors and left the royal family alone.


    These doctors had long been entertained by the patriarchs of the nobles, but they didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in the royal family.


    Shen Yi left the royal family and returned to the residence of Tan Qi and Luo Yingying. He now needs to inform them of the news.


    When she heard the news, Luo Yingying was overjoyed. She quickly and lightly saluted and said, "congratulations on your entering Tianding mountain."


    "You will simply tidy up the salute. You don''t have to bring too many things." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes." Luo Yingying said hurriedly.


    However, Tan Qi looked at Shen Yi with a worried look on her little face and asked, "Shen Yi, Ding mountain is the door of your human beings this day. Is it inconvenient for you to say that a monster followed you into Tianding mountain?"


    "You don''t have to think too much. There''s nothing inconvenient. Even if it''s really inconvenient, I''ll make it convenient." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, really?" Tan Qi said happily.


    "You just need to be ready." Shen Yi said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The whole imperial capital has already become lively today.


    Shen Yi is going to open a forum in the royal family to explain medical skills, and Shen Yi is going to Tianding mountain today. This matter has been widely spread in the capital.


    Many people have been looking for a relationship all night, hoping to see Shen Yi''s style of opening a forum to teach medicine.


    When the sky just lit up, the Imperial Palace, which could have accommodated thousands of people, was already crowded with people, almost more than 10000 people.


    The twenty doctors on the list of young doctors sat upright in front of them. Most of the people behind them are doctors of the Xia Kingdom, which is also a rare opportunity for them.


    "Shen madman, he is not only a genius of martial arts, but also his opening ceremony to explain medical skills is equally grand and extraordinary."


    "Don''t you understand? Shen Yi''s cultivation talent is really high, but what he is really powerful is not his cultivation talent at all, but his medical talent."


    "His medical skills are really the first in the six countries?"


    "Have you seen that these people are all doctors on the green list. They come all the way for Shen Yi. It''s difficult for us to meet these people. Now they sit there respectfully like ordinary disciples. Isn''t it enough to prove Shen Yi''s medical skill?"


    "Throughout the ages of our six countries, Shen Yi is the only one who can do this."


    These people, one by one, kept exclaiming and saying.


    Many people of Daxia have a look of pride on their faces.


    Now Shen Yi is really the pride of their Daxia country.


    When they went out of the Daxia state and mentioned that they were from the Daxia state, they were no longer ridiculed in several other countries, but marveled at the emergence of a Shen Yi and Shen madman in their country.


    Now Shen Yi''s fame in the six countries has long outweighed their royal majesty''s loneliness.


    They are opening a pulpit here, but outside.


    Chen Chitian has now tied him up at the Meridian Gate.


    The executioners next to him are waiting. As soon as Shen Yi''s pulpit opens, they are ready to execute.


    At this time, Shen Yi appeared on the rostrum in a long blue shirt.


    The Fenghuang hall, which was still in a mess just now, suddenly became quiet. Everyone involuntarily focused on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi sat calmly on a stone seat. He glanced at the people without any panic.


    In his previous life, he taught Buddhism and Taoism in front of hundreds of millions of believers. Such scenes are just small scenes for him.


    "Guess what Shen Yi will say?"


    Just when the idea of everyone was rising, Shen Yi''s calm voice floated out.


    "Whether it''s the doctors on the list of young doctors or some ordinary doctors, I think you have encountered various problems when practicing medicine. However, any problem can''t change without its origin. It''s because of medical skills. Today, I''ll tell you what real medical skills are."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi said slowly.


    Shen Yi, what is medical skill he wants to talk about?


    Many people''s eyes were stunned at the same time. Why did he say this?


    Many of them came and looked forward with excitement. Shen Yi would talk about something profound this time. Unexpectedly, what Shen Yi wanted to talk about was medicine. Even those little drug children who had just learned medicine could talk a few words.


    Many of them paid a huge price for coming here this time. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi only talked about these simple things.


    Shen Yi ignored them and looked calm. He sat motionless, slowly opened his mouth and continued.


    Originally, at the beginning, many people had a touch of disdain in their eyes. Even if Shen Yi is the top doctor in the list of young doctors, they still don''t believe that Shen Yi can give any unique opinions on what is medical skill.


    But slowly, the disdain in their eyes has gradually turned into a color of shock. Especially the more than 20 doctors on the list of young doctors, they stood up in shock one by one.


    Their medical skills are much higher than those of other doctors, so they can better understand the precious things Shen Yi is talking about.


    If they don''t know what medical skills are, they will not practice real medical skills, just a few skills to save people.


    But once they really understand the true meaning of medical skills, they will know what is a general skill and a general skill when they encounter all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, even those they have never encountered.


    "EH."


    With Shen Yi''s story, someone suddenly frowned in surprise and muttered, "do you smell some medicine in the air?"


    "It''s true. Where do these medicinal fragrances come from? And this kind of medicinal fragrance is obviously not a kind of medicinal fragrance, but the fragrance of a hundred medicines."


    "Where did the fragrance come from?"


    "Is it..."


    At this time, these people in the field stared at Shen Yi with shocked faces.


    Is it because Shen Yi''s story is too frightening that these medicinal fragrances emerge?


    They have seen records in ancient books. It is said that when someone tells about the immortal Dharma in the upper world, there will be bursts of immortal sounds.


    When an eminent monk discusses the Dharma, he will have the appearance of exaggeration.


    When a great doctor talks about the essence of medicine and touches the avenue of medicine, the fragrance of 100 medicines will appear in the air.


    They also thought that there were only some romance records in ancient books, but they didn''t expect that all this was true. Now there is really the fragrance of hundreds of medicines in the air.


    "Master Shen Yi, what he tells goes straight to the origin of medical ethics, so it has the fragrance of a hundred medicines." These doctors, with shocked faces, said.


    Is it true that Shen Yi''s medical skills have reached the height of being able to pass through the source?


    Under the fragrance of these drugs, they only feel that their whole human soul becomes transparent, and their thinking suddenly opens up.


    Those medical problems that are usually shackled to them now obviously have no guidance from anyone, but they seem to be directly integrated, and all these problems can be solved.


    Slowly, two hours have passed unconsciously. These doctors were still silent in Shen Yi''s story. At this time, outside the royal family, a huge sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    Shen Yi looked up at the giant sword and slowly stopped his story. He said faintly, "everyone, this is the pulpit today. We have the chance to see you again." His voice fell, and without waiting for others to speak, he jumped up and stood on the giant sword.


    The huge sword shook and disappeared into a streamer in the sky.


    These doctors stared at the place where Shen Yi disappeared, and the horror in their eyes didn''t fade for a long time.

 Chapter 495

    Shen Yi has left now, but the legends he left behind are slowly fermenting.


    He subverted half of the Chen family with the help of one person, and all the doctors on the list of young doctors came all the way to help him.


    How many people have such strength in the whole country? How many people can have such face? I''m afraid Shen Yi is the only one.


    Not only that!


    Before he left, Shen Yi opened an altar to teach medicine. Under his explanation, miracles such as the fragrance of hundreds of medicines appeared.


    It is precisely because of his explanation that now the doctors who have experienced this opening ceremony in China in the summer have changed their medical skills, and many people have had an epiphany.


    The doctors on the list of young doctors took this opportunity to recruit more than 100 general doctors from the Daxia country as their disciples. After being baptized by the fragrance of hundreds of medicines, these ordinary doctors have also doubled their talent in medical skills.


    Lonely Changfeng didn''t expect that their Daxia country, a barren place of medical skills, has become a holy land of medical ethics because of Shen Yi alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi left the royal family and walked with the sword, directly returned to the courtyard where he lived, and took Tan Qi and Luo Yingying to step on the sword again.


    Before leaving, Shen Yi also went to Chen''s house.


    In the royal family, the Chen family promised to give Shen Yi half of their stock of Tiancai and Dibao. In the eyes of countless murderers in the Chen family, with the spirit ring prepared by Chen Hongfeng, he stepped on the sword again.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    When Shen Yi left the Chen family, bursts of angry roars came from the Chen family''s house.


    "Shen Yi, damn it!"


    "I was really angry just now! When did our Chen family encounter such great humiliation?"


    "I''ll cut this son sooner or later!"


    These people of the Chen family, they almost made me mad.


    The maidens of the Chen family, as well as the bodyguards and servants, kept away one by one, for fear that they might accidentally offend these people in a moment and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Now the Chen family is in a state of sunset. Although they are still top nobles, as long as Shen Yi is still alive, they will fall from the altar sooner or later. This has already spread all over the country at the speed of thunder. Naturally, it can''t hide from these people of the Chen family.


    These domineering maids, guards and servants who are usually outside the Chen family have become a lot more low-key when working.


    "Patriarch, can we just endure this?" At this time, a middle-aged man asked with red eyes. When he was talking, there were green veins on his fists.


    Just now, if someone hadn''t forced him to suppress, he almost couldn''t help attacking Shen Yi.


    "We can''t bear it now. What else can we do?" Chen Hongfeng said hoarsely.


    In one night, his head was black and half white. He looked like an old man in the twilight. Where was the high spirit of the Chen family in the past?


    "Patriarch, the royal family has deceived people too much. Let me say that since the royal family wants the life of our Chen family, let''s fight with them!" The middle-aged man said breathlessly.


    "Spell? It''s simple, but what do we spell with the royal family!" Chen Hongfeng hit the stone table in front of him with a heavy fist.


    This is made of basalt. The indestructible stone table cracked into pieces under his blow.


    WOW!


    The rubble fell to the ground.


    The rest of the Chen family, their faces stiff, gradually calmed down. The middle-aged man, his face is constantly changing, and he also suppresses his anger.


    He is just a little reckless, but he is not stupid. In fact, he also knows that if they are really desperate to work hard, the royal family may have some losses, but they will come to a dead end. However, the unwilling color in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The man hit the ground with a heavy fist.


    Others also kept sighing, how can they be reconciled?


    "Our Chen family may not have no chance." At this time, Chen Hongfeng was silent for a moment and said slowly:


    "Patriarch, if you have any idea, hurry up." These people''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly.


    "Once there was an ancestor of our Chen family. He had a gift to an expert of Tianding mountain. When he left, the expert left a token. He said that once our Chen family suffered a disaster, he would help." Chen Hongfeng said, "I''ve sent someone to contact the expert now."


    "What?"


    The Chen family leader said, "are you really surprised when these people change their faces?"


    "After all these years, will the master remember the kindness? Moreover, clan leader, will the master have sat down?" Someone asked.


    "No."


    Chen Hongfeng shook his head and said, "if something happens to the expert, the token will naturally break. Now that the token is still playing well, it can be seen that the expert is still there. Those experts have long been immortal figures. Can we ordinary people figure it out? However, since these experts have made a promise, it is estimated that they will not deceive us."


    "Ha ha, with the help of the expert, Shen Yi will die this time." The Chen family were immediately overjoyed.


    In fact, many people in the Chen family have also entered Tianding mountain in recent years. However, the competition in Tianding mountain is far from being comparable among the six countries. Their Chen family''s geniuses are first-class geniuses in China in the summer, but they have long disappeared in Tianding mountain.


    Their voice in Tianding mountain is very low, and even some have been expelled as servants of the outside door. It is difficult for them even to go down the mountain.


    However, Chen Hongfeng did not forget to tell these people what happened to their Chen family.


    The Chen family doesn''t have much influence in Tianding mountain, but after several years of operation, they still have no problem dealing with a new disciple.


    Once Shen Yi enters the Tianding mountain, the Chen family and those who are still in the Tianding mountain will secretly try to get rid of the great trouble of the Chen family.


    As long as Shen Yi falls, the Chen family can slowly accumulate strength.


    But as long as Shen Yi lives, a sword will always hang over their heads.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, it''s the biggest mistake of his life for him to fight against our Chen family. Our Chen family has been standing for thousands of years. Is it a young man who can destroy it if he wants to destroy it?" At this time, a strong man of the Chen family said with a grimace.


    "Yes, our Chen family''s details can be imagined by Shen Yi?"


    "Since he chose to fight against our Chen family, he will regret it sooner or later!"


    These people of the Chen family sneered one by one.


    Just then, a sound of pushing the door sounded.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at it meaningfully. When they saw someone coming, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The man who pushed the door in was the one sent out to frame Shen Yi with Wang Chang''s life and let him assassinate Wang Chang, the powerful Chen family.


    Seeing him coming in, the Chen family surrounded him and asked nervously, "how''s things going?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." The man smiled.


    "Great!"


    The Chen family looked ecstatic.


    Wang Chang is the real disciple of Tianding mountain. Once something happens to him and the spearhead points at Shen Yi, Tianding mountain will not let Shen Yi go.


    I''m afraid Shen Yi is really doomed this time.


    No matter how strong Shen Yi is, they don''t believe him. Shen Yi can break free from their layers of layout.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. He hasn''t arrived at Tianding mountain yet. On this day, the Tianding mountain has already paved a net and is waiting for him. Not only the Chen family, but also many people in the cloud family. They also arranged people in Tianding mountain. They all came to deal with Shen Yi.


    It is estimated that Shen Yi is also the only genius in the six countries who has established countless strong enemies before entering the mountain gate.


    However, even if Shen Yi is clear about this matter, he probably won''t take it too seriously.


    In his eyes, these little people are not worth worrying about.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t expect that the Chen family would be bold and kill the disciples of Tianding mountain just to frame him.


    The speed of this long sword is very fast. It took only half a day to step on this sword, and Shen Yi and the three of them were close to the agreed place. Not only him, in fact, there are sword lights flashing in the six countries, and 24 people are running here.


    However, there are only Shen Yi and lonely cloud in Daxia kingdom. They are just two people.


    When the long sword fell to the ground, Shen Yi saw that there was a medicine garden around, in which many rare herbs were planted. When Shen Yi fell, many people were already sitting on the stone seat.


    When seeing him, many people''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Those people who had experienced the ancient mysterious pulse group British war could not help trembling when they saw Shen Yi.


    The fear Shen Yi left them is too deep.


    "Are you Shen Yi who stirred up the situation in the six countries in Yunxuan city a few days ago?" At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked over. I saw a young man in a long white shirt coming. The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, looked up and down at him, shook his head in disappointment and said, "I still think you are the first madman in the imperial dynasty. As a result, that''s all."


    His voice fell, and many people looked at him in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that as soon as Shen Yi came, someone would deliberately target him.


    They all know this man. It is Su Pengxi, a genius of fengxiao country.


    Su Pengxi''s character is very frivolous. Many geniuses in the field have been defeated by his sword.


    However, six months ago, he broke through the sea of Qi in one fell swoop. In the past six months, he has been stabilizing his realm, so he rarely walks outside.


    As soon as Shen Yi came to Su Pengxi, he took the initiative to provoke. Now there''s a good play to see.


    At present, many people in the six countries are comparing Shen Yi with these four talents in Qihai. It''s just that we don''t know whether Shen Yi really has the strength to stand side by side with these four. It seems that we can confirm it today.

 Chapter 496

    In this medicine Valley, people''s eyes were fixed on them.


    Although the war of heroes in Tianxuan city caused a great storm in the six countries, it also made the people of the six countries know the name of Shen Yi and Shen madman.


    But Shen Yi is a genius who has just become famous. Very few people have the opportunity to see him with their own eyes. For Shen Yi''s specific strength has reached what extent, many people in the field are not very clear.


    In their consistent idea, there is no way that a top talent like Shen Yi can be born in that small summer country.


    Why does Tianjiao gather in Tianding mountain?


    It''s not true that if anyone is pulled out of Tianding mountain, their talent will be much higher than the top talents of these six countries.


    But because Dingshan has enough ability to cultivate mediocre talents into strong ones.


    The disciples in Tianding mountain usually have the guidance of the strong, have perfect martial arts to practice, and have enough pills and natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, their disciples are extremely excellent.


    Even a mediocre among them can be a genius within the six countries.


    However, in the kingdom of Daxia, we need natural materials and earth treasures, no genius and earth treasures, skill methods, no skill methods, pills and no pills.


    How can they cultivate Shen Yi, a genius who is the most important in the world?


    "Hei hei, now Su Pengxi makes a move. It''s true or false to be able to test the strength of the first madman in the imperial dynasty this time."


    "Shen madman, he can have the qualification to enter Tianding mountain. It''s enough to see that his talent is excellent. Unfortunately, those vulgar people hold him too high, and many people hold him the first person in the six countries."


    "Hehe, it''s time for Shen madman to recognize the reality. In this way, it''s also good for his future cultivation."


    "Yes, Tianjiao is gathered in Tianding mountain. Only by breaking his arrogance can he go further. Otherwise, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble to our six countries."


    "I hope Shen madman can learn a lesson from his failure."


    The people talked about it one after another. They kept thinking about Shen Yi, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    For Shen Yi, a genius who suddenly became famous, most of the people present were jealous. They all hoped to see Shen Yi fall into a big fall. They don''t believe that Shen Yi will be su Pengxi''s opponent.


    To understand, Su Pengxi has long been a real demon level genius in six countries. Among the four evil geniuses, Su Pengxi is the weakest, but in the eyes of other geniuses, he is still a peak that can''t climb.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had not spoken yet, Su Pengxi said sarcastically, "Shen madman, aren''t you the first madman in the imperial dynasty? Don''t you dare not even speak now?"


    "What are you? Why should Shen Yi talk to you?" Tan Qi at this time, dissatisfied step forward and said.


    "Huh?"


    Su Pengxi''s eyes were cold and stared at Tan Qi. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi had not opened his mouth, and his spiritual pet dared to take the initiative to provoke himself.


    "I''m talking to your master. How dare you, a little spirit beast, interrupt and die!" Su Pengxi said coldly.


    When the voice fell, he saw a fierce probe of his right hand and grabbed it towards Tan Qi.


    "Damn human, you want to hurt me?" Tan Qi shook his head in disdain, and the body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Now Tan Qi''s Tianlong water control skill has been cultivated to the extent that he can perform the escape skill without borrowing water. When the dragon''s water control skill was displayed, Tan Qi immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this the art of escape?" Su Pengxi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Damn human, you die!" Taking advantage of his stunned Kung Fu, Tan Qi appeared again out of thin air. His hands turned into dragon claws and grabbed Su Pengxi.


    "It''s really evasion. Ha ha, can you use evasion?" Su Pengxi''s face was overjoyed, and he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I could still meet a spirit beast that can perform evasion. Moreover, when you move, your hands turn into dragons. It seems that you still have dragon blood. Yes, yes, I''ll take this spirit pet."


    "I want your uncle!"


    Tan Qi''s pretty face was immediately full of anger and roared.


    Tan Qi, the little girl, the most taboo is that others regard her as a spiritual pet.


    I saw Tan Qi''s Dragon claws surging with real Qi and condensing bursts of water mist in mid air. The Dragon claws tore the water mist and came towards Su Pengxi. The metal luster was shining on the Dragon claws.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a spirit pet with dragon blood in the six countries. Today I must accept it from you." Su Pengxi said with great joy.


    His arms shook and strands of silk condensed in front of him.


    Tan Qi''s Dragon claws just reached in front of him, and these thin threads tied Tan Qi''s Dragon claws firmly.


    "What the hell is this?" Tan Qi''s face changed slightly.


    Tan Qi quickly shook his dragon claws and wanted to struggle out. But at this time, Su Pengxi smiled coldly and made several seals again and again.


    These seals fell on Tan Qi. Tan Qi only felt that the real Qi in her body was stiff, and bursts of weakness hit her.


    Now Tan Qi has only entered the six realms of truth after all. Su Pengxi has reached the realm of Qi sea. Where is Tan Qi his opponent?


    "Su Pengxi really controlled the spirit pet of Shen madman?"


    "His spirit pet has been captured, but up to now, Shen madman doesn''t dare to say a word. It seems that he really has a false reputation."


    "Before entering Tianding mountain, Shen madman let someone steal lingchong and lose such a big man. Hehe, where does he have the face to enter Tianding mountain again?"


    These people around kept sneering. The three people sitting in the corner shook their heads slightly.


    The three of them are the other three evil geniuses in the six countries.


    They thought they had another interesting genius in six countries, but they didn''t expect it and were disappointed at the sight.


    "Shen Yi, please help quickly!" Seeing that Su Pengxi had rushed to his body, Tan Qi finally panicked and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Now you know how to ask for help?" Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    He didn''t come forward on purpose just now.


    As a dragon, Tan Qi may not be understood by many people in the six countries. But when we get to Tianding mountain, many people will definitely put their ideas on her.


    You should understand that Jiaolong is a treasure. Jiaolong can''t compare with the real dragon family, but it still has great attraction to martial artists.


    In Daxia, there are several nobles, such as Xiahou family, Zhao family and Haifu, who help protect the little girl. Tan Qi has never experienced too many dangerous people at all.


    But once she gets to Tianding mountain, if Tan Qi doesn''t know how to restrain her character, in case Shen Yi is not around, something unexpected may happen.


    Just now I saw Su Pengxi do it. Shen Yi didn''t come forward to help. He mainly wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Tan Qi suffer a loss.


    In this way, when he arrived at Tianding mountain, Tan Qi knew how to converge. Shen Yi has long regarded Tan Qi as a true friend rather than a dispensable pet.


    "Shen Yi, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have come forward recklessly. Please help me quickly. If you don''t help me, I''ll really let him catch me." Tan Qi said anxiously.


    "Hehe, I advise you to be my pet. It''s better for you to follow me than a waste master. You don''t really think that you, a waste master, can he save you?" Su Pengxi said with a laugh.


    Tan Qi has grabbed his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Tan Qi disdained and said, "Shen Yi is a hundred times stronger than you. If you want to be my master, it''s not enough!"


    "Then I''ll take you away in front of your master and see what he can do to me!" Su Pengxi said angrily.


    Seeing that Su Pengxi had come to tan Qi and was about to catch Tan Qi, a happy look came on his face. Suddenly, I saw a long gun lying in front of him. Su Pengxi''s face changed slightly and subconsciously stopped his steps.


    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded: "no one can take anything from me. If you want to take my spiritual pet, you don''t deserve it!" At the same time, the golden light on the long gun flickered.


    Under the golden light, all the silk threads wrapped around Tan Qi turned into ashes.


    Tan Qi''s face was happy and hurried back to Shen Yi.


    Su Pengxi''s complexion completely turned ugly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who had never spoken, would suddenly appear at this time.


    "Really?"


    Su Pengxi, with a chill in his eyes, said coldly with a smile: "there is nothing I can''t get in these six countries. Today, I''ll decide your spiritual pet!"


    "Then you can try." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Their eyes collided in midair. In the constant confrontation, the surrounding temperature gradually became cold.


    "The two of them are really going to fight!"


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, he can''t help but fight at last."


    "How many swords can Shen madman block Su Pengxi?"


    The crowd looked over with eager eyes.


    They thought that Shen Yi would always succumb to Su Pengxi''s deterrence. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi summoned up the courage to take the initiative to stand up at the critical moment.


    "Hehe, good! Very good!"


    Su Pengxi''s face had gradually turned cold, and his eyes were full of cold.


    The momentum of his body gradually condensed, and the real Qi condensed into clouds and kept surging over his head.


    These momentum slowly came towards Shen Yi''s oppression. He wanted to suppress Shen Yi with his own momentum.


    However, Shen Yi''s complexion remained unchanged and allowed these momentum to fall on himself.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body twinkles. These golden lights protect him.


    There was no real Qi flowing around Shen Yi, but Su Pengxi felt very uncomfortable.


    His momentum has obviously oppressed Shen Yi, but why hasn''t it affected him at all?

 Chapter 497

    This crazy Shen, he is really not simple.


    However, Su Pengxi didn''t worry much. Shen madman is not simple, and is he easy?


    Among his peers, there are only three people who can hold him down, and those three people have also broken through the sea of Qi.


    He doesn''t believe that only Shen Yi who enters the real world can really threaten himself.


    "It''s just a mystery, madman Shen. Don''t you think you can stop my momentum and pressure, and you''re really qualified to provoke me? This set may be useful in front of others, but it doesn''t have any effect in my eyes." Su Pengxi said disdainfully.


    "Shen madman, today I will let you understand that you are not qualified to be arrogant within the six countries!"


    While talking, his long sword had been stabbed at Shen Yi.


    As the only four Genie level genius in the six countries, his sword was pointed out, and the surrounding aura surged wildly, all converging on the edge of his sword.


    On his head, the surging Qi had condensed into thunder.


    These thunder lights floated on his sword, turned into thunder dragons and swam among them.


    Su Pengxi jumped lightly and the whole person appeared in mid air. Thunder clouds also appeared under his feet, just like the presence of Thor, covered with flashing thunder.


    "Is this the real strength of Su Pengxi?"


    "His thunder skill has reached the extreme. In these six countries, I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can stand beside him when it comes to thunder skill."


    Many people said in surprise.


    The three strong men in the air sea sitting in the dark also stared at Su Pengxi in surprise.


    When they last met, Su Pengxi''s control of the art of thunder had not been able to do so. Now it has only been a few months, and his strength has improved to this level.


    "Su Pengxi''s thunder is extremely troublesome even for me. Now I''m curious about how Shen madman will resist Su Pengxi''s thunder." A man smiled softly.


    Shen Yi just stood quietly at the same time. He slowly lifted Taili''s gun, and his look didn''t change.


    "Dragon strike!"


    Su Pengxi smiled ferociously. Before his long sword arrived, the thunder dragons had come straight to Shen Yi. The thunder dragons at the edge of his sword broke away from the sword and rushed directly to Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi''s long gun trembled in mid air, and the gold light on it flickered. The golden light swept over his long gun and also greeted Su Pengxi''s thunder dragons.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    In the shaking of Taili gun, countless gun shadows flickered out and intercepted in front of these thunder dragons.


    Boom!


    These gun shadows meet with thunder dragons and explode directly.


    In this explosion, their guns and swords collided with each other. They both felt a great force, and retreated after a slight collision.


    Su Pengxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a cold smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    When he touched Shen Yi''s gun shadows just now, he didn''t smash them, but let them be swallowed by life. He still rarely encountered such things.


    He didn''t know why these gun shadows were devouring his Thunder Dragon. Instead of taking the opportunity to continue to kill himself, they also disappeared.


    But the simple confrontation just now at least proved that Shen Yi at least had the strength to fight against himself.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Just the simple collision just now, he sensed that there was a problem in the connection of the true Qi in his body.


    The problem was fleeting and did not affect him, but he knew that once he fell into a long war, it was easy to have problems.


    These are the hidden dangers left after the last war with Chen Chitian.


    At that time, Shen Yi suppressed Chen Chitian and several of them with absolute advantage, but the war squeezed Shen Yi too much, and he also needed to be cultivated.


    Fortunately, now standing in front of him is only Su Pengxi, a strong man who has just broken through the gas sea. If he meets a strong man like Chen Chitian again, Shen Yi can only use his secret skills.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, just now you were lucky and managed to stop my dragon attack. See if you can stop my sword." At this time, Su Pengxi''s long sword brought bursts of sword sound.


    Su Pengxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his long sword hit the air, and his figure swam away. The countless thunder clouds swirled on his head. Under the flicker of this thunder light, the whole heaven and earth became dim.


    Thunder rob sword!


    This is thunder robbing sword!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly. They also held their breath and stared at Su Pengxi tightly for fear of missing any details.


    What Su Pengxi is going to show is the thunder robbing sword!


    This swordsmanship is also one of his cards. He seldom has a chance to see it. Unexpectedly, I had the opportunity to see the style of thunder robbing the sword today.


    While excited, everyone quietly turned their eyes to Shen Yi. They wanted to see if Shen Yi had the strength to block this sword.


    If Shen Yi can block this sword, it will prove that he has the qualification of being a genius of entry demons. If he can''t block this sword


    Dead people have no right to talk about anything else.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, you die!" Su Pengxi said with a laugh.


    "Thunder robs the sword!"


    At this critical moment, Su Pengxi''s sword edge has condensed these thunders, which have a roaring sound.


    He was about to throw his sword at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi tightly clutches his Taili gun, and the tip of the gun rises slightly. He was too far away from the gun, and the golden light also flickered and had gathered in a ball.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi, similarly, has put his shot to death.


    Seeing their swords and shots, they were about to hit each other. Suddenly, a cold sound sounded in the air.


    "You two, stop it!"


    Their hearts shook involuntarily.


    The words just said were not heavy, but they seemed to come straight to their souls.


    With this voice falling, the sky seemed to burst into thunders, which exploded directly in their minds.


    The faces of Shen Yi and Su Pengxi changed almost at the same time. The sound wave directly shattered the golden light at the front of Shen Yi''s gun and the thunder condensed on Su Pengxi''s sword into aura and disappeared into the void.


    The two of them subconsciously raised their heads and saw three figures falling on the ground.


    The man in charge frowned tightly. He was the one who had just spoken.


    He glanced at Shen Yi and Su Pengxi and asked angrily, "I''m here to let you wait for a while and then go to Tianding mountain. Who allowed you two to fight privately?"


    "Those who have seen the spirit of heaven!"


    "I''ve seen the spirit of Shiyuan!"


    "I''ve seen the whisk spirit!"


    At this time, the others hurried to their feet and bowed softly.


    These three people are the three spirits in Tianding mountain who are responsible for receiving and guiding them. The one who just interrupted Shen Yi''s confrontation with Su Pengxi was tianbailing. Tianbailing has a good character among the three spirits, but now he is full of anger.


    At this time, the heavenly lark''s eyebrows had been wrinkled. He asked coldly, "why did you two fight just now?"


    "Tell tianbailing that I just saw brother Shen Yi and was delighted to see the hunter, so I wanted to compete with him." Su Pengxi now put away the cold color on his face and hurriedly smiled.


    "Is that so?" Tianbailing looked at Shen Yi.


    "No, it was..."


    Tan Qi was about to speak, but Shen Yi stopped him. Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said, "it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Hum!"


    "For the sake of your first offense, I won''t blame you anymore. I hope this misunderstanding won''t happen again," Leng humed


    Of course, tianbailing doesn''t believe it. It''s just a misunderstanding between them. At least one of them will be injured if they don''t stop the move they just showed.


    However, the matter is not easy to study, so tianbailing shifted the topic to another place.


    He said solemnly, "you are all top talents in the six countries, but since you are ready to go to Tianding mountain, I hope you can make some psychological preparations at the same time and restrain your arrogance."


    Speaking of Tianding mountain.


    These people in the field looked over nervously for fear of missing any details.


    "Your talent may be among the top ranks in the six countries, but it''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tianding mountain. If it weren''t for the great cause of our people, Tianding mountain wouldn''t come to these six countries to recruit disciples. You''re lucky to be able to enter Tianding mountain." Said the heavenly lark.


    "But if you waste this opportunity because you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll be responsible for it, and you may worry about your life at that time."


    "In Tianding mountain, you will encounter more hardships than you think, and the crisis is far greater than you think. You will face the real enemy. If any of you want to quit now, you can tell me now." Said the heavenly lark.


    Seeing that they stopped talking, tianbailing nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you are all ready, so I won''t say more. I will tell you the rules of Tianding mountain one by one on the way. Now let''s go."


    The heavenly lark said, and he waved gently towards the sky. I saw a huge monster falling to the ground rapidly from mid air.


    The monster''s body is like a Phoenix, but its head is like a bear, except that its sharp mouth, with barbs, glitters with metallic luster.


    In front of the monster, people couldn''t help feeling their momentum and lowered their heads.


    "This, this is a bear Eagle beast?" At this time, a sound of shock sounded.

 Chapter 498

    "Is this really a bear eagle?" Many people asked in shock.


    Bear, eagle and beast, these people have only seen records in ancient books, but have never seen them in reality.


    According to ancient books, this beast has the blood of ancient eagle and ancient giant bear. Its strength is not strong, but it is very good at weight-bearing flight. It can carry more than three times its own weight without affecting its flight speed.


    However, this bear Eagle beast is extremely difficult to breed, so any bear Eagle beast is invaluable.


    Only those real large doors can they have the resources to feed this monster just for use as a riding tool.


    "Tianding mountain is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the six countries. We can only go there by bear, eagle and beast. Sit down." Said the heavenly lark.


    These six countries'' geniuses, one by one, sat excitedly on the bear Eagle beast''s back. They are among the top talents in the six countries. They are well-informed, but where have they seen such scenes?


    "Let''s go up, too." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In the eyes of others, this bear Eagle beast is a very rare riding beast, but in Shen Yi''s opinion, this kind of monster actually has no qualification to be a riding beast.


    In the upper bound, Shen Yi''s riding monster was a whole eight Penglong.


    Penglong is the offspring of Kunpeng and Tianlong. They can shuttle through space. The speed of flight is in megabytes. It''s just a bear Eagle beast. It really can''t get into his eyes.


    However, when Shen Yigang just boarded the bear eagle and sat down, he just felt that someone had hit his seat with force. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Pengxi was staring at him provocatively.


    Looking at Shen Yi staring at himself, Su Pengxi''s mouth rose slightly and said with his mouth: "wait, your spirit pet, I''m going to make a decision."


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In his mind, Tan Qi has always been his friend. Now, Su Pengxi is provoking his bottom line again and again, which has raised a little anger in his heart.


    Now many meridians in Shen Yi''s body are damaged, and the Dantian is also full of cracks. At this time, he is really not suitable for fighting.


    But it''s not the turn, just a su Pengxi, swaggering in front of him.


    Just as he was about to get angry, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Shen Yi, it''s not suitable to start at this place now, otherwise it will affect the dignity of Tianding mountain. If it''s big, I can''t deal with it. How about giving me face?"


    This messenger is the one of the heavenly spirits.


    Shen Yi looks over and sees tianbailing staring at him with an apologetic face.


    When he was in Yunxuan City, tianbailing helped him several times. Shen Yi was embarrassed to refuse the other party''s request, so he nodded slightly.


    "Yes, but if he provokes again, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yi also passed on.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of tianbailing. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could also use the art of sound transmission.


    You should understand that this sound transmission technique looks simple, but only they in Tianding mountain have this technique. Moreover, it also needs to be above the Qi sea level to control the true Qi to a subtle level and borrow the fluctuation of the true Qi to achieve the effect of sound transmission.


    But Shen Yi, it seems that he has only entered the peak of the true realm, and he was born in barren places such as the great Xia kingdom. How can he know the art of sound transmission?


    However, tianbailing soon put away his mind. Everyone has his own secrets. It''s easy to get angry if he rashly explores each other''s secrets.


    At this time, tianbailing whispered a few words to Su Pengxi.


    Su Pengxi took a cold look at Shen Yi, but didn''t talk anymore, but sat down quietly.


    At this time, seeing these geniuses, they were already firmly seated on the bear Eagle beast''s back. Tianbailing was no longer talkative, but directly ordered the bear Eagle beast to take off.


    The bear Eagle slightly raised its head, gently spread its wings, and then jumped out of the medicine garden with a relaxed leap. In an instant, it had appeared at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Hoo!


    Its wings shook and went towards the position of Tianding mountain at a very fast speed.


    The geniuses of these six countries looked around in surprise, with excitement in their eyes.


    The spirit of heaven stands on the neck of the bear Eagle beast. The spirit of dust blowing and the spirit of Shiyuan are on both sides.


    I saw that tianbailing coughed a little. When these people were quiet, he said seriously: "you are all geniuses in six countries. I won''t remind you of too many words. I guess you already understand. But I still have something to say here."


    These people quietly stare at tianbailing, waiting for his following.


    "I hope you can keep your mind when you enter Tianding mountain. I have brought talents from six countries for several times. Now some of them have broken through the realm of gas and reached a new realm in Tianding mountain. They are not only our disciples in Tianding mountain, but also have made a great reputation."


    When the voice of the heavenly lark fell, a touch of eagerness flashed in the eyes of the people.


    Above the sea of Qi, inner disciple!


    Either way, they are attracting them.


    As the top talents of all countries, they can''t help but understand what the inner disciples of Tianding mountain mean. They are really above ten thousand people.


    As for the realm above the Qihai realm, only a handful of people in the six countries can reach this realm, which shows the strength of this realm. These people have long been guardians of their ancestors and elders in their countries. Even when your majesty sees them, they are respectful.


    "But!"


    At this time, the voice of tianbailing suddenly changed and immediately became cold.


    The hearts of these people in the field suddenly lifted up.


    He said coldly, "but there are more people. Guess what they are doing now?"


    "Well, are they still in the outer door?"


    "Can''t they have fallen?"


    "Or let Tianding mountain expel?"


    The tianbailing person shook his head gently and nodded at the same time. Then he said, "many of them have lost their identity as external disciples. Now they are just a worker in Tianding mountain. Do you know why?"


    A worker in Tianding mountain?


    The bad man''s face changed slightly. For ordinary people, if they can be a worker in Tianding mountain, it is also a matter of honor for their ancestors.


    However, they are all top talents. It''s not easy for them to get the chance to enter Tianding mountain. How can they be willing to be only a worker?


    "Tianbailing, why?" Someone asked.


    "It is precisely because of these people that they have been superior to others for a long time before coming to Tianding mountain and in a small world like six countries. But once they arrive in a larger world, they lose all their confidence."


    "For some people, their realm is confined and trapped in the present. For others, they have embarked on crooked ways and can''t continue to stick to their original heart. I think many of you may still follow in the footsteps of these people, but I still want to remind you."


    "No matter at any time, in the face of any difficulties, we should stick to our original heart." The heavenly lark said solemnly.


    After he finished this sentence, many people subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, and many people still had a trace of ridicule in their eyes.


    "Hehe, isn''t it Shen madman that tianbailing is talking about?"


    "Shen madman is used to being frivolous in our six countries. If once he arrives at Tianding mountain and sees someone outside, I''m afraid his original heart will collapse?"


    "Some people are born in barren land. Once they have some talent and strength, they will feel that they are real dragons. But once they really get to a bigger world, when they understand that they are just ants, it''s difficult to adjust their mentality."


    "Only those geniuses who suddenly become famous will probably not adapt to this Tianding mountain. We geniuses who come out step by step have long understood that there is a heaven outside the sky."


    "Yes, what''s great about being a genius in the six countries? If you want to be a genius in this world."


    These people keep whispering, and some people are full of confidence, just waiting for the sky to fly.


    Before they came, they had already made psychological preparations. In their opinion, these words of tianbailing are all for Shen Yi, because they have long understood these principles.


    Shen Yi is the first maniac in the imperial dynasty, but he can be crazy in the Xia kingdom. Once he reaches Tianding mountain, can he still be crazy?


    Looking at the confident appearance of these people, a touch of irony flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. He didn''t even have interest in meeting these people.


    Only when they have met their own people, can they fully understand that these things are not the same thing as their own psychological experience.


    Many people have already figured out how to get through the difficulties in the future before they do one thing. But when you really do something, those difficulties haven''t come yet, and that person has already given up.


    Shen Yi has seen too many such people in his previous life.


    I''m afraid Shen Yi is the only one who is really calm now.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the big world in the mouth of tianbailing is just a bigger world than the land of six countries.


    I have already seen the real big world, and I have stood at the peak of that world.

 Chapter 499

    After their discussion, tianbailing continued slowly: "I''m just reminding you that you don''t have to discuss others, just do your own thing. Now I''ll talk about some things when you get to Tianding mountain."


    They gradually calmed down.


    "Now you just have the qualification to join our Tianding mountain. Whether you can really become our disciples of Tianding mountain still needs to be assessed." Said the heavenly lark.


    "Tianbailing, aren''t we already disciples of Tianding mountain? Is it possible that we can lose our qualification?"


    "Ah? Will we expel Tianding mountain if we don''t pass the examination?"


    The men asked hurriedly as their faces changed.


    "Yes, if you can''t pass our examination, it will prove that you have no chance with us in Tianding mountain. But you can become our foreign servants in Tianding mountain. Of course, you can also return to your country." The heavenly lark nodded.


    "This..."


    They looked at each other. Just now they vowed not to be a worker. Unexpectedly, it is possible to be a worker now.


    "Even if you pass the examination, you can''t take it lightly. In our Tianding mountain, the external disciples are also divided into four grades: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. This time, your grades will be divided. Different grades will give you different resources to enjoy at that time." Said the heavenly lark.


    "In the past, we all assessed your six countries separately, and divided them into three grades: upper, middle and lower. When it comes to the mid year evaluation, we will divide them into four grades: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang."


    "However, this time, because you are just in time for our recruitment ceremony, we will assess your batch at the same time."


    "If there are excellent people among you, you may even choose to enter the inner door. Then you will really leap over the dragon''s gate. Of course, these are too far away for you."


    Tianbailing sighed secretly, but his face remained calm and said slowly one by one.


    At ordinary times, Tianding mountain will give children from six countries, such small places some time. This time, they just caught up with the grand ceremony.


    These talents of the six countries will not face the competition of the six countries this time, but the competition of all their disciples.


    I''m afraid many of them may not even pass the examination.


    "Tianbailing, how on earth can we get into the inner door?" At this time, someone asked.


    "There is a recruitment meeting every year. Of course, if you have enough confidence, you can challenge the hidden dragon list after the examination." Said the heavenly lark.


    "Hidden Dragon list?"


    Many people were surprised that there was a list of hidden dragons in the outer door?


    "The hidden dragon list is set up for external disciples. As long as you can board the hidden dragon list, you may enter the inner door. Moreover, different rankings and different resources on the hidden dragon list need your efforts." Said the heavenly lark.


    The words of tianbailing made many people''s blood boil.


    Many of them knew that there would be an assessment for the entry, but they didn''t expect that the assessment was so big. They may lose the chance to enter Tianding mountain, and they may become inner disciples. Such an assessment suddenly hooked up their enthusiasm.


    And there''s the list of hidden dragons.


    Many of them looked at each other and stared at each other with full confidence. It seems that they are all waiting to make great plans in Tianding mountain.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly at this time.


    When he was in Yunxuan City, the cloud childe of the cloud family was afraid that Shen Yi robbed him of his top-grade disciple''s identity, so he secretly wanted to assassinate Yu Shen Yi, but he lost his life.


    But I didn''t expect that Tianding mountain didn''t divide the upper, middle and lower grades at all this time, and it was directly assessed. Young master Yun, I''m afraid he died wrongfully.


    At this time, the nearby whisk spirit disdained to look at the geniuses of these six countries.


    It''s good for these little talents from six countries to stay in Tianding mountain. They actually have the courage to put their ideas on the list of hidden dragons.


    Which is not a real genius on the list of hidden dragons?


    Now they are full of confidence one by one. When they really arrive at Tianding mountain and meet those real top talents, they will understand how small they are.


    Tianbailing didn''t hurt their self-confidence, but answered their questions in detail.


    In the endless questions and answers, time slowly passed.


    After three days of flying, they have now come 100000 miles away from the six countries.


    Along the way, they have seen too many incredible scenery.


    They met the towering mountain that stood before them. Even at an altitude of 10000 meters, they can hear the roaring sound of monsters and beasts in the mountain.


    Sitting on the bear, eagle and beast, they can feel the evil spirit of the monster.


    This is definitely the momentum that can only be possessed by monsters that surpass the sea of Qi.


    They once passed a minefield.


    The thunder pool appeared in the sky, surrounded by thunder flashes. They just looked at it from a distance and felt bursts of palpitations.


    They are also far in the air, overlooking some other countries.


    They only looked at these countries from a distance and were shocked to realize that this country was far more prosperous than the six countries.


    Some of these countries are just corners of one country, occupying more land than the comprehensive area of the six countries.


    "I have always felt that I have been well-informed among the six countries. I didn''t expect that the outside world is much bigger than I thought. It seems that I''m a little sitting on the sidelines."


    "Such a big place is all the territory of Tianding mountain. What we see is just a corner. How big is the territory of Tianding mountain?"


    "Tianding mountain, what kind of door is this?"


    All the way, they kept sighing. Until now, they understand how short-sighted they were. However, they are full of expectations for the coming life of Tianding mountain.


    In their expectation, from a distance, a big mountain has appeared in front of them.


    "There is Tianding mountain." The heavenly lark pointed to the mountain in the distance and said.


    Tianding mountain?


    Countless people stood up excitedly and stared at the mountain.


    Is this where they are going?


    They were excited all day and night.


    Dingshan had already appeared in their eyes that day, but unexpectedly, it took them a full day to really fall in Tianding mountain.


    Dingshan mountain was much bigger than they thought. It was just a mountain. It was a world.


    "Get ready to land."


    Under the command of tianbailing, they landed on a platform.


    As soon as they landed, the strong man in the Qihai territory came forward. When they got off the bear Eagle beast, the man directly took the bear Eagle beast away.


    Among the six countries, the powerful person in the air sea and territory is just an ordinary worker in charge of bears, eagles and beasts. They once again realize the power of Tianding mountain.


    The 24 of them were divided into three groups under the command of tianbailing.


    Tianbailing, dusting and Shiyuan spirits are in charge of their own groups. Shen Yi is in the group of the spirit of Shi Yuan.


    Many of them are young geniuses who come and go here. Under the leadership of a spiritual person, they all walked towards the huge platform.


    At this time, the platform is already crowded with top talents from all over the world.


    Many of these people have a defiant look in their eyes.


    They gather here from all over the world, and they are all top talents in their respective families and countries.


    Many outstanding people came all the way here just to become external disciples of Tianding mountain, but also to compete for the identity of that day''s level disciple, hoping to leap the dragon''s gate. The disciples of their six countries are only a drop in the ocean among this crowd.


    There are many groups here. There are at least hundreds of people in them. What''s more, a middle-aged man covered in gold armor, with almost a thousand people.


    "This assessment will not be conducted by so many people together, will it?" At this time, many of them said with worry on their faces: "if they are in a group of thousands of people, once they are united, no matter how strong our strength is, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass the examination?"

 Chapter 500

    "Cough!"


    At this time, Shi Yuanling coughed twice, and then slowly said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. These examination disciples just seem to have a large number. But most of them are disciples from countries, sects and clans within 80000 miles around Tianding mountain."


    "Ah?"


    The geniuses of the six countries were slightly stunned. Did these people come on their own initiative?


    They thought that these people had the opportunity to come here after being carefully selected by Tianding mountain, just like them. Unexpectedly, Tianding mountain can also take the initiative to sign up.


    However, they soon realized that their six countries were too far away from Tianding mountain, and there were many dangers on the way. If you let them sign up on their own initiative, I''m afraid they will not be able to reach Tianding mountain in their whole life. Therefore, Tianding mountain can only take them back to the zongmen in person.


    But Tianding mountain can''t bring all these talents from the six countries, so it will select the real talents among them.


    "You are all elite disciples of our Tianding mountain. As long as your luck is not too bad, you still have no problem passing the introductory examination." Shi Yuanling said with relief, "however, what grade you can be divided into at that time depends on your own efforts."


    "We understand that we will not lose the face of the six countries or your people." These people said confidently.


    These people walking around them are generally about entering the seven levels of truth, and many of their true Qi appear to be very floating. Only a few people can reach the peak of entering the real world.


    As for the genius of qihaijing, they haven''t met anyone yet.


    In Tianding mountain, many of the external disciples have not broken through the Qihai territory. This atmosphere is a difficult situation, which has imprisoned many people.


    If their competitors are only these people at present, these geniuses of the six countries are still very confident. This assessment is probably not as difficult as they just imagined.


    However, they did not take it lightly.


    These people''s true Qi is vain and their realm is unstable, but their cultivation skills and martial arts are definitely far better than those of the six countries. Moreover, the assessment of Tianding mountain is not a family affair. He will decide their respective destiny. In addition, in this assessment, they will really die.


    According to the assessment in Dingshan on this day, the mortality rate in previous years can even reach about half. Even those with strong air and sea environment may not be sure that they can survive such an assessment.


    "Hehe! Isn''t this the spirit of Shiyuan?" At this time, an amazing sound sounded.


    "Night white spirit?"


    Shi Yuanling turned around and his eyes changed slightly when he saw the person in front of him.


    "Shi Yuanling, these people are your geniuses from those remote areas?" The night white spirit came slowly, and he looked up and down at the talents of the six countries.


    The genius of the six countries hastened to salute.


    The white spirits who didn''t spend the night didn''t pay attention to their etiquette at all, but said with some disdain: "I remember in previous years, you could bring one or two talents in the sea of Qi. This time, why did you only bring a few little guys into the real world?"


    His voice changed slightly.


    "Hehe, that remote place doesn''t even have a real genius now? Let me say, we Tianding mountain, there''s no need to go to this poor land to find some disciples. Isn''t it a waste of time?" The night white spirit shook his head contemptuously.


    At this time, about a hundred people followed him.


    These hundred people occupy half of those who enter the eight levels of truth, and ten others have broken through the realm of Qi and sea.


    The genius of the six countries brought by the spirit of Shi Yuan, their faces were blue. They are all top talents in various countries. When did they get ridiculed like this?


    I saw that they looked at the night white spirit with poor complexion.


    The hundreds of people behind the night white spirit stared at them with the same eyes.


    While looking at them, these people burst out at the same time, firmly suppressing the talents of the six countries.


    "Night white spirit, what do you mean?" The spirit of Shi Yuan looked ugly and said, "it''s the above decision to go to the six countries to recruit disciples. Are you questioning our decision of Tianding mountain?"


    "Shi Yuanling, I just said it casually. You don''t have to put on a hat for me. I''m just afraid that they will come not far more than 100000 miles and bury their bones in our Tianding mountain. Of course, it''s their honor to fall to Tianding mountain. However, their elders at home will be sad for them." The night white spirit sneered.


    "In the process of cultivation, thorns and thorns are everywhere. Naturally, the talents I bring have the courage to cut through thorns and thorns, so they don''t bother you, the white spirit at night." Leng hum, the one who releases yuan spirit.


    Shi Yuanling had a bad relationship with the white spirit of the night.


    When they were young, when they were just external disciples, they were always in competition. Until now, as long as they meet, they compete with each other.


    However, in recent years, those who release the yuan spirit have been responsible for the land of the six countries, while those who release the night white spirit are responsible for the big country near their Tianding mountain. In terms of status, the night white spirit has already been pressed by the spirit of Shiyuan.


    At this time, someone said coldly, "ha ha, the courage to cut through thorns and thorns? Unfortunately, this person has self-knowledge. Some people, since he was born in barren land, he would like to stay on his one-third of an mu of land. Why not go a hundred thousand miles and think of changing his life against the sky?"


    The spirit of Shi Yuan and the genius of the six countries next to him looked cold and stared at the man.


    The man was standing next to the night white spirits and saw them looking at themselves. He looked up slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t wait for your life at that time, but lose your life. That will really become a joke." While he was talking, his momentum showed without concealment.


    Boom!


    I saw an unmatched momentum rising into the sky, with bursts of dragon chanting.


    These geniuses of the six countries, with their eyes frozen, have reached the dual realm of air and sea.


    Among the hundreds of people, the man in front of him is the highest, and he is the leader of this group. While his voice fell, hundreds of people ridiculed at the same time, all ridiculing the people of the six countries for exceeding their capacity.


    The night white spirit just looked at all this with a smile and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Shi Yuanling tightly clenched his fists, but he knew the man in front of him. It was Hu Tianying, the prince of the Mongol Yuan state, who was less than ten thousand miles away from their Tianding mountain.


    Shi Yuanling is just an external elder who is responsible for recruiting disciples. The identity of Hu Tianying is not something he can offend at all. And with Hu Tianying''s talent, the other party can enter the inner door sooner or later and become an inner door disciple, which is also an existence he can''t afford to offend.


    For a time, it''s not easy for those who release yuan spirit to come forward and say something.


    "Hum!"


    In these six countries, a genius looked discontented and said, "you said we would lose our lives, but maybe it will be you who will lose our lives. It''s not necessarily who is the real joke."


    "I will lose my life? Ha ha, ask them, who dares to kill me?" Hu Tianying laughed.


    No one around said anything.


    The genius of the six countries suddenly turned ugly,. He didn''t expect this person to be so arrogant, even in Tianding mountain.


    Hu Tianying said grimly, "boy, it seems that you don''t know me at all. Today I''ll let you know the rules of Dingshan mountain. Tianding mountain is not your little shit six countries. There is only one rule in Tianding mountain, that is, the law of the jungle!"


    As he spoke, a genuine Qi gathered in front of him.


    He pointed a little, and the true Qi came directly to the genius of the six countries who had just spoken.


    "No!"


    The genius of the six countries changed his face wildly. He quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body and wanted to block it.


    However, the real Qi directly bombarded him, flew him out, fell heavily to the ground, and kept spraying blood at his mouth.


    These people from the six countries were frightened at once, and the other party acted too recklessly, right?

 Chapter 501

    Seeing the flustered faces of these geniuses in the six countries, Hu Tianying laughed wildly. He gathered a group of true Qi in front of him again.


    This time, these true Qi came straight to all the talents of the six countries who were still standing.


    The geniuses of the six countries turned pale again and again. They didn''t expect each other to be so unscrupulous in Tianding mountain. Moreover, the other side is the strong one in the Qi sea. Even the real Qi mass that comes from flicking fingers at will can''t be easily blocked by them.


    Seeing that these true Qi was about to fall on them, someone suddenly stepped forward.


    Boom!


    A cold light flickered, and the real Qi was directly broken into a ball in mid air.


    "Huh?"


    Hu Tianying raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at the man in front of him unexpectedly.


    The geniuses of the six countries were also stunned. When they saw the man who stood in front of them and smashed Hu Tianying''s true Qi, their faces were filled with surprise.


    "It''s him!"


    "He just blocked the blow of the strong in Qihai with a sword?"


    "I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to stand up at this time, and why did his strength become so strong?"


    These geniuses of the six countries said in shock.


    The man in front of them really surprised them, because he came from the kingdom of Daxia. But he is not Shen Yi, and he has always been an unknown lonely cloud.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, lonely cloud is the first of the three dragons and two phoenixes, but his reputation has not been obvious in the six countries. Especially after the rise of Shen Yi, when talking about the genius of the great Xia state in the six countries, you will only think of Shen Yi. The lonely cloud has fewer names and is rarely mentioned.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there is another interesting person among you." When Hu Tianying saw the lonely cloud coming out of the sword, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    But then, with a ferocious smile, he again condensed a group of true Qi and hit the lonely cloud.


    "Your sword can cut the real Qi I just had. Can you cut the real Qi?" Hu Tianying laughed wildly.


    Under his control, the true Qi turned into a lone wolf, and with the sound of roaring, it came overwhelming towards the lonely cloud.


    The look of lonely cloud didn''t change. He suddenly pulled out his long sword.


    When the sword was wielded, there was hardly any spillover power on it.


    Boom!


    However, when the sword fell on the Qi, I saw the magnificent Qi gush out and directly cut it in two and dissipate it in the air.


    The lonely cloud took back his sword and stood as if what had just happened had no effect on him.


    "This, this man is really a lonely cloud?"


    "I didn''t expect that in this small summer, there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in China. They not only produced a crazy Shen, but also a lonely cloud."


    "Hum! Don''t mention crazy Shen. What is crazy Shen doing now?"


    "In our six countries, Shen madman is rampant, but when an outsider provoked just now, do you think he dared to say a word?"


    When these people were talking, they looked at Shen Yi discontentedly.


    Shen Yi just stood still. He didn''t mean to come forward at all.


    Seeing Shen Yi at this time, they were still unmoved. The discontent in the eyes of these geniuses in the six countries was even worse.


    "Hehe, that sword just now is really interesting. It seems that you people from a small place still have talents." Hu Tianying looked at the lonely cloud with satisfaction, smiled and said, "but if you want to stop me, it''s not enough!"


    While talking, he drew out a bloody long knife.


    The long knife is constantly changing in the air, and comes straight to the lonely cloud with bursts of virtual shadows.


    "Not good!"


    Lonely cloud''s face changed. His ruthless Kendo was very strong, but now he only entered the eight realms of truth. The pressure on his face made the look of the lonely cloud tremble slightly.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came to his ear: "true Qi is mysterious inside, turning bones into swords." Lonely cloud was slightly stunned. He subconsciously turned around and saw Shen Yizheng calmly looking at him. The person who just heard was Shen Yi.


    Lonely cloud took a deep breath and used Shen Yi''s method to gather up the true Qi. Taking the bone as the sword, he condensed a sword shadow on his head.


    "The mysterious method, the sword falls without trace!"


    Shen Yi''s voice sounded again.


    "Fall!"


    The long sword of lonely cloud fell fiercely, just blocking Hu Tianying''s long sword.


    "Bang!"


    A violent impact sound sounded and directly drove Hu Tianying back two steps.


    Hu Tianying stared at lonely cloud unexpectedly. Suddenly, he smiled gently: "yes, it''s really good. Boy, only you are interesting among these people. Are you interested in coming to me to work for Meng Yuanguo? As long as you agree, I''ll meet any requirements."


    These geniuses of the six countries subconsciously look at the lonely cloud with envy.


    Although they were bullied by Hu Tianying just now, their anger was true, but it would be a blessing for them if they could be solicited by the other party.


    When the other party spoke just now, those who released the yuan spirit were afraid to speak. It can be seen that the other party''s identity must be good.


    If there is such a big backer in Tianding mountain, it will be much cheaper in the future.


    "No interest."


    Unexpectedly, the lonely cloud just quietly returned to the place where he stood just now and refused directly.


    His voice fell, Hu Tianying''s expression was slightly stiff, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    He smiled coldly and said, "hehe, boy, don''t you think about it anymore? It seems that you don''t understand the strength of our Mengyuan country. Our Mengyuan country is not your remote small country. As long as you agree to enter our Mengyuan country, I guarantee you can enter the inner gate of Tianding mountain."


    Inner door!


    The geniuses of the six countries couldn''t help but breathe the cold air. In their eyes, the inner door was definitely a place to ascend to the sky, but the other party directly promised it.


    The identity of this person in front of them is definitely more terrible than they think.


    However, the lonely cloud did not lift his eyelids, but continued: "no interest."


    Hu Tianying''s look sank completely.


    "Boy, don''t be disrespectful. Our boss is the prince of Mengyuan state. If you don''t know good or bad, believe it or not, you won''t have a chance to enter Tianding mountain and your bones will be gone?" At this time, I saw a strong man who was also in the air sea realm stand up and say.


    "Yes, boy, our boss has invited you twice. Don''t be shameless."


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who just came to Tianding mountain from a small place. At first, you think you''re a genius, but you''ll soon recognize the reality."


    Others also said angrily, while others sneered coldly.


    In their eyes, the boy is a little ignorant and arrogant.


    His realm is just entering the true realm. Most of them present are far higher than his realm.


    This man just understood kendo. However, Kendo may be too rare in the six countries, but there are also many strong people who understand Kendo in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.


    Three of them have understood different kendo.


    They don''t know why his highness is keen to win over each other, but seeing him refuse twice in a row, it doesn''t give them face.


    "All right."


    When seeing someone trying to force the lonely cloud minister to serve, Hu Tianying gently shook his head and said faintly, "ha ha, since you don''t want to, it''s just."


    Those who were ready to come forward stepped forward and subconsciously turned back.


    When did their Royal Highness become so talkative?


    "However, this assessment of Tianding mountain is fraught with crisis. If you encounter problems that cannot be solved at that time, you can come to me. Boy, I rarely see interesting people. I hope you don''t fall into it. Let''s go." Hu Tianying only left this sentence and turned and left.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time."


    Others looked at the lonely cloud coldly, and hurried to follow.


    That night, the white spirit looked up and down at the lonely cloud and said with a smile: "boy, do you understand that you missed a great opportunity just now."


    This time, the spirit interpreter also sighed softly in his heart. Even he felt that lonely cloud shouldn''t have refused Hu Tianying just now.


    That''s the prince of Meng Yuan!


    In the eyes of Tianding mountain, Mengyuan kingdom is not worth mentioning, but for ordinary external disciples, Mengyuan kingdom is a behemoth.


    "You people from six small countries all dream of joining the power of the Mongol Yuan state. As a result, you refused twice in a row, ha ha." Then he went straight away.


    The look of the lonely cloud has not changed from beginning to end.


    "Lonely cloud, thank you just now. But you shouldn''t have rejected that Hu Tianying. We are alone in Tianding mountain. It would be a good thing if we could have a big force as a backer." Someone sighed and said sadly.


    "I don''t need others to worry about my affairs." Lonely cloud slightly closed his eyes and said.


    "You..."


    The people in the country muttered, "is this really a good expression?"


    Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, is famous for his arrogance among their six countries. Unexpectedly, another lonely cloud came out, and his character was more lonely.


    What kind of genius are they cultivating in Daxia kingdom.

 Chapter 502

    Lonely cloud, he cultivates ruthless Kendo and is really lonely, but he doesn''t go so far in his attitude towards others.


    However, since he lost to Shen Yi in the first half of the battle of heaven election last time, he also got Shen Yi''s guidance.


    These days, lonely cloud is always imitating Shen Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s just that Shen Yi''s character is because he once stood on the peak and is arrogant. He doesn''t look down on others, but anyone. It''s difficult for Shen Yi to take anything to heart, so he appears a little arrogant.


    But loneliness is different. He is not good at words and indulges in his own world, so he becomes more lonely.


    He doesn''t want anyone to come near him. At the same time, he doesn''t want to raise emotional fluctuations for anyone.


    On the other side, Hu Tianying was walking forward with a gloomy face. Soon, they came to the middle position.


    At this time, there was a strong man in the air sea nearby, who said gloomily: "Your Highness, the genius of that small country just now didn''t pay attention to you. When it''s time for our assessment, do you want to..." he said, and he made a move to wipe his neck.


    The others also looked this way. In their opinion, as long as they offer an invitation, the guy in that remote place will be grateful, but they didn''t expect that the other party would refuse twice.


    "There are so many people outside Tianding mountain. If we want to kill people because we fail to invite others, it will inevitably become a joke." Hu Tianying narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, there are really two interesting people from that small place just now."


    In Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, Hu Tianying was famous for his wildness and recklessness, but only those who really understand him know that his wildness and recklessness are just a disguise.


    In fact, his mind is very delicate, but he seldom shows it.


    "Two?"


    These people were stunned.


    Hu Tianying just smiled and said, "you don''t need to ask more. I''m just guessing about another person. But the person who can block my move just now is still worth cultivating."


    "Your Highness, he just understood kendo. There is no shortage of such talents in Mengyuan state. We don''t need to win him over like this?" Someone asked.


    "What if he understands ruthless Kendo?" Hu Tianying said faintly.


    "What he understands is ruthless Kendo?"


    This time, their faces changed completely.


    "Your Highness, what he really understands is ruthless Kendo?"


    Kendo is also divided into 369 grades, and ruthless Kendo is definitely one of the best. They were once ruthless practitioners of the yuan sword Kingdom, and they once respected the yuan sword kingdom.


    The strong man has cultivated ruthless Kendo to the highest level. At that time, under the leadership of that man, their Mongolian Yuan Kingdom swept through Liuhe and was unparalleled in the world for a time.


    If Tianding mountain had not intervened forcibly to stop them, otherwise, at that time, it would be really possible for them to unify the surrounding countries of Tianding mountain.


    "Your Highness, if he really understands the ruthless Kendo, he is indeed worthy of our solicitation, but his character..." someone hesitated.


    "All geniuses have their own personalities. If they don''t have personalities, they can''t be geniuses. But as long as Hu Tianying likes geniuses, no one can escape my palm." Hu Tianying smiled.


    These people nodded slightly, and many people quietly planned how to make lonely cloud willingly enter their camp.


    Hu Tianying is just a prince.


    However, they took refuge in Hu Tianying and naturally hoped that he would not only be a prince, but also go further. So talent is very important for them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi, led by the spirit of Shi Yuan, also came to this huge platform of Dingshan on this day.


    They waited here for about a day. During this day, Shi Yuanling has been telling them about the content of this assessment.


    This time, Tianding mountain set the assessment point in a virtual mountain.


    There are several empty places in Tianding mountain.


    The cave has its own world, which can be isolated from the outside world. It is a space completely independent of a space.


    This virtual mountain is between the two. The virtual mountain looks like an ordinary mountain on the outside, but when you enter the mountain, you will find that there is almost the size of a country, and there are countless dangerous places and all kinds of powerful monsters.


    At ordinary times, the virtual mountain will be opened to the outside world, and many disciples of Tianding mountain will experience in it.


    But even for the disciples who have already started, at least 20% of them fall into the virtual mountain every year when they experience in it, not to mention those who assess them.


    "This virtual mountain is the testing place of my Tianding mountain. When you enter it later, you must remember to live. As long as you live, everything still has a chance, but if you fall, you will completely lose all opportunities." Shi Yuanling warned seriously.


    In the assessment of previous years, those who really stay are often not those who are eager, but those who are alive.


    "Shi Yuanling, do we only need to live to pass the examination?" Someone asked.


    "Of course not. In this virtual mountain, there are many rewards placed in Tianding mountain. Whether it''s natural materials and earth treasures, skills and magic tools, or the demon core of those monsters, they are all one kind of rewards. Your goal is to get enough rewards in it. At that time, the value of your achievements will be taken as the evaluation result." The interpreter explained.


    These people suddenly realized.


    It seems that they not only need to live, but also compete for the reward inside. Otherwise, the assessment is a little too simple.


    "You can use anything in your spirit ring when you are inside, but remember, don''t take your own things as the treasure inside. Otherwise, if you find out, you will not only expel Tianding mountain, but also worry about your life." Shi Yuanling warned.


    "We understand. But, Shi Yuanling, if we are lucky and get enough natural materials and earth treasures, can we become heavenly disciples?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, but in the virtual mountain, luck is only a part. More importantly, strength and caution." Shi Yuanling said.


    In the virtual mountain, strength is almost as important as prudence, which is the lesson of the spirit of Shi Yuan.


    "You should not only pay attention to the dangerous situations inside, but also those monsters, but also people. This assessment will take one month. You should not only get enough treasures, but also ensure that you can live in it for one month." Shi Yuanling said.


    "Hehe, this is simple."


    "We can have today, which is honed in the battle. We decided to be careful of others."


    "Hehe, if you say so, can''t we also rob other people''s treasures?"


    The geniuses of the six countries said easily that many of them began to think about how to rob others in the virtual mountain.


    Shi Yuanling shook his head slightly. He had never experienced the test of the virtual mountain. They didn''t understand how terrible it was in the virtual mountain. These geniuses think about Xu Shan a little too simple. You should understand that when the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty was still in the realm of Qihai, he went into this virtual mountain to try for more than half a month.


    That half month was definitely his nightmare. In such a dangerous place, there are always worries about life. Within half a month, he lived in fear from time to time, and three of the twelve companions who accompanied him in the trial stayed in Xushan forever.


    In retrospect, he would wake up in a nightmare.


    However, he did not mention these things to these geniuses of the six countries for fear of affecting their confidence.


    Shi Yuanling just glanced around with a sigh. Now there are tens of thousands of people on this platform, but it is hard for them to survive until the end of the assessment. This is the horror of virtual mountain.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This virtual mountain is not a strange thing in his eyes.


    In the upper bound, there were also countless virtual mountains and the land of the cave, but he felt it when the spirit of Shi Yuan mentioned it just now.


    There is indeed a virtual mountain in this place, but it is only a corner of the virtual mountain. It seems that the virtual mountain of Tianding mountain is not a real virtual mountain at all, but a corner of the virtual mountain is taken out and refined into a pseudo virtual mountain.


    Is the real virtual mountain also in Dingshan on this day? In this virtual mountain, there is a source of emptiness, which is of great use to martial artists.


    If we can get some virtual mountain origin and integrate it into his Taili gun, his Taili gun may go further.


    Unfortunately, this virtual mountain is just a corner of the virtual mountain, not the real virtual mountain. The probability of having the origin of the virtual mountain is too low.


    At the time of their discussion, more than 16000 people had gathered on this platform.


    On this platform, from time to time, there is the sound of fighting. Many geniuses have become corpses before they have time to assess.


    These leader elders of Tianding mountain will stop these fights, but they don''t have much punishment for the fighters. It can be seen that Tianding mountain is cruel.


    At this time, suddenly, their surroundings darkened. At this time, whether it was the fighters or the people who were chatting, they subconsciously looked up at the past.


    I saw a huge vortex slowly emerging above their heads.


    "What is this?"


    Many people said in shock, and these people who came together subconsciously stared at the vortex with vigilance.


    The vortex is about a hundred feet long and hovers in the air. It also contains a mysterious force, which makes people''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 503

    "This is the entrance to the virtual mountain. Get ready." At this time, Shi Yuanling hurriedly reminded him.


    There are so many people in the field. They are all led by the elder who is responsible for recruiting disciples, and no one else is in charge.


    Those real elders of Tianding mountain will only appear at the end of the assessment. This is the pride of Tianding mountain!


    In the eyes of Tianding mountain, whether you are the favored son of heaven, or the prince of a great country, you need to pass the life and death examination before you are qualified to enter the mountain gate. They will not give any preferential treatment at all, even basic protection and reception.


    But even so, there are still countless people who want to enter Tianding mountain and get the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Ha ha, this assessment is about to start. Here''s my chance!"


    "I will definitely become a Tianji child of Tianding mountain!"


    "As long as I can learn from Tianding mountain and come back, Bai Mei, I will repay you for your deep blood feud!"


    Countless people stared at the vortex with ecstasy on their faces, and their eyes showed a deep color of perseverance.


    When the vortex gradually calmed down, almost in an instant, these people jumped up like locusts and rushed towards the vortex.


    When they touched the vortex, they disappeared directly.


    "Let''s go too. If we take another step slower, others may be ahead of us!" The young genius next to Shen Yi said anxiously.


    Several other geniuses immediately nodded for fear that the reward in the virtual mountain would be taken away by others.


    "Shen Yi, can you go with me later?" At this time, lonely cloud suddenly stepped forward and asked Shen Yi.


    "I''m still used to being alone." Shen Yi shook his head slightly and refused.


    Lonely cloud just nodded and stopped talking.


    There was a genius next to him who took the initiative to invite him and said, "lonely cloud, this assessment is very dangerous. There are few people in our six countries. If we go together, we can help each other. How about going into this virtual mountain together later?"


    The lonely cloud ignored him, but jumped up directly, and his whole person soon disappeared into the vortex.


    The man who was talking suddenly turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect lonely cloud to lose face like this. He left without even a polite word.


    "Let''s go, too." At this time, Shen Yi looked at Tan Qi and said.


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    This time, you can bring the spirit pet, but the maid can''t.


    Shen Yi can only leave Luo Yingying outside, but Shen Yi doesn''t have much worry when there is Shi Yuanling.


    Shen Yi and Tan Qi stepped out in one step and soared into the air. They soon disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The geniuses of the other five and six countries turned blue.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the genius who just proposed to lonely cloud to be together said coldly, "Shen madman and lonely cloud, their two characters are too lonely and arrogant. No matter how strong they are, can they be better than us to be together? I think they will regret it sooner or later."


    "Yes, the assessment of Dingshan this day can''t be completed alone."


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us that they don''t choose to be together."


    "Yes, they are so arrogant that they can easily offend others. In this way, it is likely to involve you and me."


    While they were talking, Shen Yi and Tan Qi had already entered the vortex.


    When they first touched the vortex, they only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Soon, the scenery in front of them changed and they had appeared in a jungle.


    "Is this the virtual mountain?" Tan Qi looked around curiously. Her feet stepped on the ground and saw that the ground was no different from the outside.


    But the aura here is much more abundant than that outside.


    The aura in Tianding mountain itself is very abundant, but the aura in it is stronger than that in Tianding mountain. It''s much faster to practice here than in the Daxia country.


    No wonder the disciples in Tianding mountain are far more powerful than the talents outside. Not to mention anything else, but just the cultivation environment, it is not comparable to other places.


    "Be careful." Shen Yi reminded.


    Now there are thick trees around him, and huge flowers are blooming around him.


    Shen Yi and they had just taken two steps when they saw the branches and vines under the flowers suddenly sprang up. The flower opened fiercely, with sharp fangs inside, and rushed towards the two of them.


    At the same time, another flower next to it came towards Shen Yi.


    Looking at these beautiful flowers, all hidden in them are ferocious sharp teeth. These are all plant monsters.


    Shen Yi''s face didn''t change much. His too far gun shook slightly, and the golden light on it flickered.


    These golden lights easily cut off these branches and vines, and these flowers fell to the ground and soon withered.


    "Shen Yi, what are these flowers? It''s the first time I''ve seen such flowers that can attack people." Tan Qi picked up the flower curiously and said in surprise.


    In the 100000 monster mountain, there are plant monsters, but most of them are trees and vines, and few flowers and plants become monsters.


    "It''s just some ordinary cirrus flowers." Shen Yi said faintly.


    It''s just a kind of common monster. It can''t surpass the realm of Qihai even if you cultivate to the highest level. In the upper bound, many people really feed them as flowers.


    After saying that, Shen Yi has already walked forward.


    "Rosemary?"


    Tan Qi shook her head slightly and received the demon core and demon blood of these manluo flowers into the spirit ring. Then she followed.


    Shortly after they left, Shen Yi''s footsteps stopped slightly and said calmly, "there are people here."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi was stunned and subconsciously stopped his steps.


    At this time, the little girl realized that there were bursts of fighting sounds not far away. Tan Qi''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "Shen Yi, let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. Through the sound of the fight, he could judge that there were three people fighting with a monster in the air sea, and they were now at a disadvantage and worried about their lives at any time.


    He pulled Tan Qi up, and the two of them flashed and appeared three miles away.


    At this time, in a canyon, there were two men and a woman and three young people. They were fighting with a two headed wolf.


    The two headed wolf''s head was covered with red hair. In his eyes, fierce light flickered and burst out flames.


    The temperature of these flames is so high that even the soil on the ground burns under the flames.


    The other head of the two headed wolf was like a crystal, glittering with ice blue light.


    The wolf head spewed out bursts of white mist. One of the men, his magic weapon was contaminated with the fog, and a burst of frost shrouded it rapidly. His magic weapon was broken by the cold.


    "This is a monster in the sea of Qi, and it also harbors double true Qi. Shen Yi, shall we come forward to help?" Tan Qi''s eyes lit up.


    "Wait and see." Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    Now the meridians in his body, Dantian, have not fully recovered. If he forcibly deals with a double headed wolf in the air sea, it is not a problem.


    But if those three people took the opportunity to sneak attack, it would be a lot of trouble for him. Shen Yi himself is not that kind of good man, and he won''t risk to save people.


    However, Tan Qi is hiding in the dark and is eager to try.


    At this time, the double headed wolf''s eyes flashed, and his white fog and flame spewed out at the same time, enveloping the three of them. At this critical moment, he saw one of the men. He pushed the woman and another man out.


    A flash of determination flashed through his eyes.


    "Hurry up and let''s stop the beast!"


    "No!"


    The woman struggled to come forward, but let another man hold her tightly.


    I saw that the man''s eyes were filled with grief, but he had to suppress the grief in his heart and said hoarsely, "sister, go quickly. If you don''t go, brother Tai will fall in vain!"

 Chapter 504

    "Shen Yi, let''s help them. If we don''t help them again, they may fall." Tan Qi stared at Shen Yi and said pitifully.


    "Anyone we meet in this virtual mountain may be a competitor. Are you sure you want to help them?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "But Shen Yi, the three of them are so weak that they can''t compete with you. And I think they don''t abandon each other under such circumstances. If you save them, you''ll be equal to multiple helpers in this assessment." Tan Qi said eagerly.


    "I don''t need help." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "But..." Tan Qi hesitated.


    "You can give me a reason to help them." Shen Yi said faintly that he was ready to go. He always feels that Tan Qi is a little strange now.


    Tan Qi lived in the dangerous place in the 100000 monster mountain since childhood. The cruel world has long made people''s heart very indifferent, and Tan Qi is not the kind of person who will take the initiative to help others. At this time, Tan Qi took the initiative to ask for help. There must be other reasons.


    "Shen Yi, wait a minute." Tan Qi held Shen Yi, hesitated, and then said, "when I saw this human woman just now, I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of wanting to be close to her."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked at the woman. He looked at the woman up and down, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Shen Yi, just help them." Tan Qi continued to plead at this time.


    While they were talking, they saw that the two headed wolf had rushed towards the man named Tai Ge who stood in front of him with bursts of roaring sound.


    The eyes of the two headed wolf were filled with blood colored light, and the sharp teeth reflected the luster of metal.


    "Damn it!"


    Tai GE''s eyes were filled with deep despair, but he still supported his body with his long sword, stared at the two headed wolf tightly, and said madly, "beast, come if you have the ability!"


    While his voice fell, he took the initiative to rush towards the two headed wolf.


    Now he has only entered the eight levels of the true realm. Under the influence of the two headed wolf in the sea of Qi, he is like a boat walking among the waves, but his movement is not slow.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the two headed wolf didn''t see any pause, and the sharp claws stabbed brother Tai''s chest with a heavy chill.


    Seeing that the two headed wolf had rushed to him. Brother Tai stopped, forced the Qi in his body, quickly cut out the sword and fell on the claws of the two headed wolf.


    However, his sword was like chopping on an indestructible basalt. It didn''t have any impact on the other party''s claws at all, but the real Qi in his own body was a slight meal.


    The two headed wolf swept gently, and brother Tai, with his long sword, directly let the two headed wolf sweep out with one claw.


    Bang!


    His whole population spurted a mouthful of blood and flew to the ground.


    The two headed wolf also landed on the ground, but when it landed, it turned and rushed over again.


    "It seems that Zhao Gongtai will fall here today. Unexpectedly, I met this terrible guy just after I entered the assessment point of Tianding mountain. I''m unwilling." Zhao Gong Tai shook his head bitterly and closed his eyes in despair.


    That throw just now has seriously injured his body. Now he is no longer able to resist.


    Before he entered Tianding mountain, the three brothers were full of confidence. Just waiting to enter Tianding mountain and turn into a dragon, but I didn''t expect that it would be over before it started.


    Watching helplessly, when the monster was about to fall on himself, Zhao Gongtai was ready to fall. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    The figure roared to repel the two headed wolf.


    However, his strength of this figure is obviously a little worse than that of Zhao Gongtai.


    He hit the double headed wolf. The double headed wolf didn''t move, but he directly patted the double headed wolf on his chest, flew out backwards and fell heavily next to Zhao Gongtai.


    "Waiter, what are you doing here? Didn''t I let you escape just now? Didn''t you come here to die?" Tai elder brother looked at the man who fell beside him. He stared and scolded angrily.


    "Hehe, brother Tai, I can''t run away without you. I still have Chen Xiaoer''s morality." This guy named Chen Xiaoer spits out a mouthful of blood, but he still struggles to stand up.


    However, his arms and right leg have been seriously injured and he can''t stand up after struggling for several times.


    At this time, the two headed wolf has become angry.


    The three humans in front of him looked like mole ants in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that they could still live up to now.


    This made the two headed wolf''s heart full of anger. He saw the evil spirit hovering above his head, and the powerful momentum swept around him.


    "No!"


    The woman standing in the distance cried out in despair. She wanted to help, but as soon as she ran a few steps, she stumbled to the ground under the pressure of the two headed wolf.


    Now, the two headed wolf is about to fall on Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer. The two of them have been unable to look at the situation of their three younger sisters, but both have a look of relief.


    While they were waiting to die, wisps of gold suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two headed wolf touched the gold wires and jumped away quickly, staring around vigilantly.


    What''s going on?


    The two of them were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be changes at this time. Under their surprised gaze, a figure came out slowly in the dark.


    The figure was carrying a long gun, which glittered with gold. Countless golden lights enveloped him and turned into golden armor around him.


    "Someone is coming!"


    "We are saved!"


    They both looked ecstatic, and the woman stood up at this time, ran to the two men with the same ecstasy, helped them up and stared at the figure gratefully.


    This figure is Shen Yi.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The three men said gratefully to Shen Yi. The momentum of this man is very strong, not weaker than the two headed wolf. It seems that their brother and sister can be saved.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t even look at the three of them.


    Shen Yi didn''t have any interest in saving people. This day, Dingshan assessment was not for fun. Since they dared to come, they must be ready to fall.


    But Shen Yi can''t stand Tan Qi. The little girl has been urging, and from the performance of the three just now, there is some deep friendship between the three. Moreover, the woman''s blood made him interested, so Shen Yi had the idea of helping.


    Besides, Shen Yi is now preparing to borrow Tan Qi''s blood essence cultivation, which just needs the blood essence of other monsters to neutralize the manic power of Tan Qi''s dragon blood.


    This two headed wolf is good at water and fire. It is just suitable to dredge the manic power of the dragon''s blood.


    The two headed wolf looked at Shen Yi up and down at this time. When he realized that Shen Yi had only reached the peak of the true realm, the two headed wolf''s eyes became fierce again.


    "Roar!"


    The two headed wolf roared again and again. The evil spirit hovered at its feet, and a thin stream of Qi and blood gushed out.


    Its body is as fast as a shadow, and it appears next to Shen Yi in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful!"


    "Brother, the two headed wolf is very fast."


    Chen Xiaoer and Zhao Gongtai suddenly changed their faces and quickly reminded them.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. His face sank slightly. It was too far away from the gun and trembled in mid air.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flickered out of the sky and directly shrouded the two headed wolf.


    Shen Yi''s internal meridians have been damaged now. When this genuine Qi rushes through his meridians, it will be burning in bursts, but as long as it is not a continuous high-intensity battle, it will not have any impact on him for the time being.


    This two headed wolf has good strength, but it''s still a little poor to beat Shen Yi.


    The two headed wolf screamed, and the power of ice and fire in the two heads gushed out at the same time, facing the gun shadows of Shen Yi.


    This powerful force collided together in mid air.


    Boom!


    The aftershock of the collision of true Qi swept around, but the double headed wolf was not slow at all and still rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook, and the gun shadow in the sky formed by chasing the shadow was killed again. The countless gun shadows kept swimming and intercepting in front of the double headed wolf.

 Chapter 505

    This double headed wolf, originally called ice fire double headed wolf, is good at using the power of ice fire.


    But the strength of the two headed wolf itself is also good.


    In fact, in addition to some special monsters, other monsters also have a great advantage in their physical strength.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadow left many scars on his body, but the double headed wolf didn''t care about these scars on his body at all, but continued to pounce on Shen Yi.


    Seeing that the two headed wolf had rushed to his side, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and showed his golden thread of Buddha Dharma.


    These Dharma gold wires quickly swam around the two headed wolf, and in an instant, they had firmly controlled the right leg of the two headed wolf.


    The two headed wolf gave a slight meal in mid air, and Shen Yi took advantage of this opportunity to point out too far from the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi directly displayed "one shot breaks life and death".


    He was too far away from the gun, and a dazzling golden light flashed from the front of the gun and slid away directly from the neck of the two headed wolf. The double headed wolf''s body was slightly stiff. Its head, which was good at using the power of water system, was cut off by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s spear turned again and wanted to cut off the other head of the two headed wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The two headed wolf''s body was thrown, and the huge body stood in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If he worked hard to make his meridians bear the power beyond the limits of the meridians again and mobilize the true Qi in his body, now he can take advantage of this opportunity to directly pierce the double headed wolf.


    However, Shen Yi soon gave up the idea.


    Shen Yi can kill the two headed wolf slowly with other methods now. There is no need to damage his meridians again.


    It seems that I have to break through the air sea quickly. Otherwise, if I encounter danger, I''m afraid I can easily become powerful and catch it.


    Now I just met a double headed wolf. If I met a really powerful monster and those competitors, their assassination would be really troublesome according to the current situation of my meridians.


    The two headed wolf has reached the air sea, but its strength is not very strong among the monsters in the air sea. Whether its dual power of ice and fire or its powerful physical power, it is difficult for Shen Yi to have any impact.


    Among monsters, different monsters, even in the same realm, have a big gap in their strength. In fact, the strength of this two headed wolf has already been firmly restrained by Shen Yi.


    At this time, the two headed wolf roared angrily, and the other head stared at Shen Yi tightly.


    Without the head of this water system, it will take at least ten years for the two headed wolf to grow again. At present, this human is equivalent to cutting off his ten-year cultivation!


    Now without the head of water power, the strength of two headed wolves has been greatly reduced.


    The other head of the two headed wolf is frantically mobilizing the evil spirit in its body. Now it has really moved the real fire.


    These evil spirits slowly condensed into a wolf shadow under everyone''s attention. The wolf shadow''s eyes suddenly opened, like a spirit, with a blood red color, staring at Shen Yi.


    "The divine power of the wolf clan?" When seeing the wolf shadow, Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly and said to himself.


    He did not expect that in Tianding mountain, only an ordinary double headed wolf in Xushan knew the divine power of his family.


    This divine power is unique to the wolf family. Only those who have the blood of the wolf family can cultivate it.


    In the upper world, the wolf clan is not the top demon clan, but they are numerous and extremely united, so they are very famous in the upper world.


    Shen Yi once had a festival with one of the wolves, the wolf king of the wolf mountain. Before Shen Yi reached the supreme level of cultivation and won the title of the God of war in the nine skies. He once broke through the wolf mountain alone and personally experienced all the divine powers of the wolf family in front of the wolf king stone, the most precious treasure of the wolf family.


    It can be said that Shen Yi knows the divine powers of the wolf family very well.


    This wolf shadow is only the most primary divine power of the wolf family. Those bloody eyes can make your opponent fall into a dreamland.


    The two headed wolf looked at Shen Yi ferociously, and the blood awn in the eyes of the wolf shadow became more prosperous. These blood awns firmly controlled Shen Yi, and a strange color seemed to penetrate people''s soul.


    "What is this?"


    "Why can the double headed wolf summon a wolf shadow, and the wolf shadow gives me a feeling of fear."


    "I thought of a possibility. Isn''t it the divine power of this two headed wolf?"


    "Divine power?"


    Zhao Gongtai, their brother and sister, could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning and stared at the scene in shock.


    They have seen ancient books on the outside. It is recorded that some monsters can show their own life magic power, and the blood of those monsters that can show their own life magic power are very noble.


    But they didn''t think that the two headed wolf in front of them had the strength to summon the original life magic of the wolf family.


    Under the gaze of the wolf shadow, they suddenly felt that there was a dull cold in their hearts.


    "Friend, get out of the way quickly. This wolf shadow may be the original life magic power of the wolf family. That original life magic power is not so blocked." Zhao Gong Tai Meng reminded Shen Yi.


    "Brother, don''t try to resist this life magic!" Chen Xiaoer said anxiously.


    But unexpectedly, in this case, Shen Yi still ignored them, and Shen Yi didn''t dodge. Instead, he took a quick step and continued to rush towards the double headed wolf king.


    "It''s over!"


    There was a flash of despair in their eyes.


    "No, big brother, second brother, look!" The girl suddenly changed her pretty face, pointed to the field in shock and said.


    "Huh?"


    The two of them quickly looked over and saw that the golden light became prosperous in Shen Yi''s body at this time. Shrouded in the golden light, the cold feeling of the wolf shadow shrouded on them quickly faded. Slowly, the golden light on Shen Yi completely suppressed the wolf shadow.


    "This..."


    All three of them are stupid. Can the cultivation skills of human beings suppress the natural powers of monsters?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    This is not to resist, nor to dodge, but to really suppress the other party''s natural power.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi actually restrained these illusions. Besides, there is not only the true Qi of samsara Vajra Sutra, but also the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts in Shen Yi''s true Qi.


    The true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts is the true Qi that takes Buddhism as the core and mainly kills. Now Shen Yi''s true Qi has surpassed most of the true Qi of the heavens. At present, this is just a small wolf family, a primary divine power. Even the top divine power of the wolf family can''t affect Shen Yi in the same realm.


    The eyes of the three of them were deeply shocked, and their hearts were like overturning rivers and seas.


    In front of this human being, to what extent has his strength been strong?


    "What kind of person are we meeting?"


    "He was able to face the two headed wolf''s divine power and come forward directly. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is much better than that of the two headed wolf?"


    The three of them murmured.


    At this time, I saw the two headed wolf, and his eyes were also full of fear. It also didn''t expect that when its own natural magic powers were displayed, the other party would not be affected, but also suppress itself.


    The two headed wolf trembled involuntarily and moved backward step by step. However, where will Shen Yi give it a chance to escape?


    "Isn''t it too late to go now?" Shen Yi stared at it coldly. The two headed wolf kept trembling, and suddenly turned around to run away.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi threw the ancient tree directly, and countless vines sprang up, firmly controlling the double headed wolf.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    When Shen Yi controlled the two headed wolf and the golden light on his body had restrained the life magic power of the two headed wolf, Shen Yi exerted the magic power on Taili gun.


    "Roar!"


    Countless thunders flashed out, enveloping the two headed wolf.


    The thunder kept pounding the body of the two headed wolf.


    At this time, the golden light on Shen Yi''s Taili gun flashed again, and his whole person had appeared beside the two headed wolf.


    "Kill!"


    The shot fell and the raw cut off the other head of the two headed wolf.


    Bang!


    The two headed wolf immediately fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 506

    Shen Yi stepped forward and put away the body of the two headed wolf.


    This two headed wolf can display the divine power, which proves that it must have the blood of the ancient wolf family in its body.


    However, the two headed wolf only awakened the blood of the ancient wolf family, but its own blood was too mottled, so it suppressed its own blood, resulting in its weak strength.


    If you really meet a monster with ancient blood that has been fully awakened, it will be a big trouble for Shen Yi to deal with in his current state.


    Shen Yi also received the two heads into the ring.


    The strength of the water fire system of the double headed wolf is on these two heads. Shen Yi needs to refine a pill to neutralize the blood of the dragon. What he needs is the power of water and fire in these two heads.


    "Thank you for your help just now, childe. Taner, brother and sister, don''t know how to repay childe for saving his life." At this time, the girl had helped her two brothers, walked over with gratitude, bowed towards Shen Yi''s position and said.


    The girl''s name is Su Taner.


    Su tan''er was originally the daughter of the Su family in the Yuan state of Mongolia. However, in the Su family, Su Taner''s position is very humble, so he didn''t come with the Su family, but with his two sworn brothers.


    But unexpectedly, when they just entered the virtual mountain, they met the double headed wolf and almost fell.


    Tan Qi also jumped out at this time. Her eyes were curious and looked at Su Taner up and down.


    Su tan''er asked Tan Qi to stare at her like this, and she had some magic pestle in her heart. I always feel that the little girl has a very strange emotion in her eyes.


    "This childe, I''m Zhao Gongtai of the Yuan state of lower Mongolia. I''m really lucky to meet the childe today. If you hadn''t helped me just now, I''m afraid our brother would have fallen by now." Zhao Gong Tai Xin said with lingering fear.


    Just now, their lives were really on the line, and they were even ready to fall.


    While talking, Zhao Gong Tai hesitated, and then took out a bottle of pills from his arms.


    His eyes flashed a reluctant way: "these are three Yunzhen pills. I understand that these three pills are not enough to repay one ten thousandth of your life-saving kindness. But they are the most precious thing on us. I hope you can take them."


    Yunzhen pill is just a yellow pill. It is a pill that can supplement the true Qi in the human body and also assist in cultivation.


    This pill is only a yellow rank, but because it is very troublesome to refine, the material is precious, and the effect is very good, it has great appeal to ordinary martial artists.


    While delivering the pill, Zhao Gongtai continued: "if the childe is useful to me in the future, I will die forever."


    "Yes, you saved my life, young master Chen Xiaoer. My life is yours. As long as you need us, I Chen Xiaoer will never refuse." Chen Xiaoer also promised.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi glanced at the pill and shook his head slightly. He could see that these three pills were the best thing they could take out.


    However, Shen Yi is really not interested in pills.


    His natural and local treasures are no less than all the treasures of any ordinary noble family. There is not only what Shen Yi got himself, but also the compensation of the Chen family.


    He really despises these ordinary pills.


    If Shen Yi wants to, he can refine and produce higher-grade pills.


    "Childe, this is just our intention." Zhao Gong Tai said hurriedly.


    "I am an alchemist myself. These pills are really useless to me." Shen Yi shook his head. He pointed to Su Taner and said, "I''m just interested in her."


    "Childe, are you interested in our three younger sisters?" Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer''s faces changed slightly.


    Does this man have a crush on his third sister?


    The two of them looked at each other quietly and suddenly became vigilant. The strength of the other party and the identity of an alchemist are worthy of their three younger sisters. However, the man said that he was interested in his three younger sisters, which was obviously a conspiracy, rather than really wanting to be a companion with his three younger sisters.


    This is trouble.


    Just now, the two headed wolves in the air sea fell under the other party''s gun. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is by no means comparable to theirs. However, the three brothers and sisters live and die together. If the other party really wants to plot against his sister, he can only fight.


    Your life was saved by the other party. If it''s a big deal, you can give it back to the other party.


    Thinking of this, their attitude became firm. Zhao Gong Tai took a deep breath and said, "young master, I don''t know what you mean by this sentence?"


    Tan Qi stared at Shen Yi curiously. She also didn''t understand what Shen Yi was going to do.


    Shen Yi is not the kind of woman lover. Tan Qi knows it clearly. It can be seen that Shen Yi just said this sentence, which must have his deep meaning.


    Tan Qi always feels very strange now. She is very close to Su Taner now, and her heart is particularly ready to move. Tan Qi now always wants to rush to Su Taner''s side and stick to each other tightly. Inside each other''s body, it seems that there is something that deeply attracts him.


    If Tan Qi hadn''t had enough concentration, he would have jumped on it now.


    Shen Yi''s eyes fixed on Su Taner.


    Su tan''er frowned slightly and gently bit his lower lip. A struggle flashed on his face. There were complex colors in his eyes.


    "This childe, Taner doesn''t know what is worthy of Childe''s attention." If you are willing to give up your life, I hope you can save me


    "No!"


    "Third sister, what are you talking about?"


    "He saved our lives, but we didn''t ask him to save us. We''ll give them back to him at the top of the sky."


    "Three younger sisters, if we can''t protect you, our two brothers are not qualified enough."


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer, their faces suddenly changed, hurriedly said. The two of them are now seriously injured. They can only struggle to stand in front of Su Taner and stare at Shen Yi with an ugly face.


    Pointing to Shen Yi, Chen Xiaoer said angrily, "young master, we appreciate your help. But if you think this can threaten my three younger sisters, then you are wrong. You can take our life if you want, but please let our three younger sisters go."


    Zhao Gongtai didn''t speak, but directly mobilized the real Qi in his body. His momentum gushed out and directly expressed his attitude.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, you don''t have to do this. I sincerely want to repay the childe''s life-saving kindness with my own life." Su tan''er said sadly.


    "Three younger sisters, you don''t have to say more."


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer just shook their heads slightly, but they didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    Su Taner looked anxious and wanted to pull them apart. He saw that they were motionless. Seeing this, Su tan''er knelt down to Shen Yi with tears in his eyes and said, "young master, I''m willing to go with you, but my two brothers are only concerned. Please don''t blame them."


    "You think too much."


    When Su Taner was about to kneel down, he just felt a force emerging on his knees, and a golden light flashed at the same time, and Su Taner stood in place again.


    "I don''t want you to promise each other by example, and you don''t have the qualification to promise each other by example." Shen Yi said lightly, "I''m just interested in you. I have a question for you. As long as you can answer it, we''ll be settled today."


    Question?


    Su tan''er was stunned and asked subconsciously, "if you have any problems, as long as tan''er knows, you must tell the truth."


    "Did you lose your mother from urination?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    His voice fell and there was a sudden silence around him.


    Su tan''er''s face was a little white and asked with a tremor, "young master, why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "It seems to be true." Shen Yi looked at Su tan''er''s eyes and gently shook his head.


    "Do you know my mother, childe?" Su tan''er was surprised, and suddenly flashed a possibility, and asked excitedly.


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer were surprised at the same time. Did this man really have the news of his third sister''s mother? As Su Taner''s brother, they naturally know how much this matter is in Su Taner''s mind.


    Su Taner has never had any impression of her mother since she was born. Moreover, the Su family, when mentioning this matter, was also afraid to avoid it.


    It''s like a mystery.


    Su Taner once hated her mother. Why did she leave herself when she was just born.


    But as he grew up, sun Taner still got no information about his mother. Su Taner once thought about asking whether his mother was still alive. If so, where did his mother go? But even such a request has never been answered.


    Su Taner''s father also fell when Su Taner was three years old. There was no one else in their line.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Taner''s position in the Su family is very low.


    "I don''t know your mother." Under Su Taner''s hopeful gaze, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Then why did you suddenly ask me this question?"


    Su tan''er''s expression flashed a touch of gloom, tightly pursed his lips and looked at Shen Yi. The watery eyes were filled with tears and said hoarsely, "if you can ask this question, you must know the inside story. Taner also asked the childe to tell Taner the truth of that year."

 Chapter 507

    "Shen Yi, you don''t really know anything, do you?" Tan Qi also asked with some curiosity.


    But Shen Yi was clearly born in the 100000 monster mountain. How could he have an intersection with this girl named Su Taner? Let alone with each other''s mother.


    "Do you really want to know?" Shen Yi was silent for a moment before he asked.


    "Yes, I hope you can tell me frankly that Taner can bear all the consequences." Su Taner said firmly.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. It wouldn''t hurt if he didn''t meet him. However, if you have met someone, there is no reason to stand idly by.


    Shen Yi said slowly, "in the past two years, once you reach the middle of the month, do you feel hot and dry, the Qi in your body is chaotic, and there are some signs of going crazy?"


    "How did you know?" Su tan''er didn''t speak yet. Zhao Gong Tai''s face changed greatly.


    Why did their brother and sister take the risk to join Tianding mountain? This is precisely because of Su Taner!


    Su Taner has shown this sign since two years ago. At the beginning, they all became possessed when Su Taner was just practicing. They just need to take good care of themselves. But this has been the case every month for the past two years, and now the situation has become worse.


    At the beginning, Su Taner was just a little possessed, but now it has become like a burning fire.


    They searched for doctors in Mengyuan, but no doctor could solve this problem at all. So in all kinds of helplessness, they thought of coming to Tianding mountain.


    There are not only martial artists, but also other masters in Tianding mountain. They are also captured in Tianding mountain.


    They hope to find a real doctor in Tianding mountain and solve the problem of Su Taner.


    No wonder they are worried. Judging from Su Taner''s current situation, I''m afraid Su Taner will be tortured to death in another six months.


    "Under normal circumstances, for another year at most, I''m afraid you will suffer the power in your blood to death." Shen Yi said slowly, "but you can meet me. It seems that it''s doomed. I can help you solve your problems."


    "Childe, as long as you can help my third sister solve her internal problems, no matter what you want, our brothers and sisters can meet them." Zhao Gong Tai said hurriedly.


    "Good!"


    Chen Xiaoer said anxiously, "even if you let us go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we can do it."


    Shen Yi just said calmly, "you can''t provide what I need. Only she has it. I need you to give me some dragon blood."


    "Dragon blood?"


    Su tan''er frowned and said, "young master, are you mistaken? I don''t have dragon blood at all?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said, "you not only have dragon blood on your body, but also half of your blood is dragon blood."


    "Ah?"


    Su tan''er is really stupid. Half of the blood in his body is the blood of the dragon?


    It''s just that I don''t know why, and I don''t even know what the dragon''s blood is.


    "Shen Yi, what is the blood of the dragon?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "The coiled dragon is a dormant dragon. The blood of the coiled dragon is not as precious as the blood of the real dragon family, but it has a miraculous effect on the Jiaolong." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but simply introduced it.


    When Shen Yigang first saw Su Taner, he saw the secret of Su Taner. However, he really didn''t expect to meet someone with dragon blood. Such people are rare even in the upper boundary, let alone in the lower boundary.


    Why does Tan Qi have a special feeling for Su Taner? It is precisely because the blood of the coiled dragon has a great attraction to Jiaolong.


    It''s really strange that Su Taner can still live now with half of the blood of the dragon.


    If it is within the upper bound, Su Taner''s physique is estimated to be easy to see through, which may make life sacrifice practice.


    "Childe, if you can solve my problem, even if you can give all the dragon blood to you. But can you really solve my problem?" Su tan''er took a deep breath and said.


    "If you take all your dragon blood, you will become useless even if you don''t die. This is an opportunity given to you by others with life. I won''t rob it. I only need 200 drops." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "it''s Kendo to solve your current problem. Try to practice this skill."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he printed a skill into Su Taner''s mind.


    This skill is called "dragon practice", which was created by a dragon Supreme Master.


    Shen Yi has many ways to solve Su Taner''s problems, but practicing dragon skill is definitely one of the best ways. In those days, the supreme dragon created this skill to solve this problem.


    The dragon clan, at the beginning, wanted to solve not the coiled dragon, but the real blood of the Golden Dragon.


    When Su tan''er saw this skill, he felt a kind of inexplicable kindness. He just glanced at it gently. The true Qi in the Dantian flowed involuntarily and began to practice automatically.


    Su Taner''s genuine Qi in the Dantian slowly and automatically formed a vortex. The blood in her body kept pouring in.


    At this time, Su tan''er''s blood was like a wandering blood dragon. The majestic power was filled in the five zang organs and all over the meridians.


    Su Taner only felt that his Dantian was constantly swallowing his blood, and his blood was slowly transformed into real Qi, which constantly impacted his realm. At this time, Su Taner''s momentum was constantly increasing.


    Enter the Seven Realms of truth!


    Enter the eight realms of truth!


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the peak of truth!


    After reaching the peak of entering the true realm, Shen Yi interrupted her and said, "you can stop now."


    Su tan''er was shocked and stopped.


    Just now, it''s only about a quarter of an hour. I''ve broken through the six levels of entering the true realm to the peak of entering the true realm?


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer stared at their third sister in shock, and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi. Who on earth is this man? Just some guidance, he created a strong man who entered the peak of the real world? Let a three younger sister they protected become able to protect them?


    Now Su Taner''s eyes are full of horror. Just now, he had a feeling that if he continued to practice, his realm could continue to improve. And it can easily break through the air sea.


    After such a repair, Su Taner sensed that there was almost no consumption of blood in her body. Su tan''er also had a very strange feeling that once he reached the middle of the month, he would torture himself. From now on, he would never appear again.


    This feeling is strange, but it is also determined.


    "Young master, is the surging blood I used in my cultivation really the blood of a coiled dragon?" Su Taner asked in shock.


    "Yes, the dragon''s blood can push you to the peak level in one breath. It''s just that cultivation needs to be gradual and steady step by step. If you directly consume all the dragon''s blood, you may not be able to advance further in this life." Shen Yi reminded.


    If Su tan''er can''t stand the test and smelt all the dragon''s blood, it''s really a great loss.


    "Just childe, I don''t understand one thing. Do these dragon blood in my body have anything to do with my mother?" Su tan''er asked curiously.


    "In fact, your mother deliberately left these dragon blood in your body. Strictly speaking, this dragon blood does not belong to you at all, but all your mother''s essence blood." Shen Yi said slightly touched.


    "Why did she do that?" Su Taner asked in shock.


    "Your physique is a special physique, which is called Tianlong body." Shen Yi said slowly, "on this day, the dragon body can only be born when it is combined with human beings. However, the dragon body is mostly owned by men and appears on women in very few cases."


    "What would happen to a woman?" Zhao Gongtai asked eagerly.


    "Once a woman has Tianlong body, it''s hard for that person to live for six years." Shen Yi looked at Su tan''er and said slowly, "so your mother transferred all her blood to you and let you live to the present. But the blood of the dragon can''t suppress your physique."


    "What?!"


    Su tan''er''s face suddenly changed and asked hoarsely, "young master, how''s my mother now?"


    "If the Dragon loses its own blood, it will naturally fall. Your mother gave you half of the dragon''s blood at the cost of her own fall." Shen Yi sighed.


    On this day, the dragon body itself is very rare. There may not be an example of the combination of 100000 people with the dragon family and the dragon, let alone a woman.


    In this case, even in the upper world, the supreme Dragon King took tens of thousands of years to create the skill of practicing dragon art.


    Practicing dragon skill can turn everything into a dragon.


    Once the dragon is turned into a dragon, the heavenly dragon body, which is a fatal threat to mankind, is not only no longer a threat, but changed into the supreme body.


    But how many dragon people know how to practice dragon art? It is estimated that Su Taner''s mother has long understood that even if she transfers all her blood to Su Taner, she can only suppress her constitution for 20 years. Once tanzha has been born for 20 years, tanzha will still be born.


    Twenty years, for a coiled dragon, it was just a snap, but she still did so.

 Chapter 508

    "What?"


    Su Taner knelt on the ground in grief.


    Su tan''er once thought about many possibilities. Maybe because of the persecution of the Su family, his mother gave up herself since childhood. Of course, Su Taner also thought that his mother might be gone.


    But Su Taner never thought that the actual situation would be like this. Her mother was a coiled dragon. Su tan''er only saw records in ancient books, but didn''t expect that there would be a living dragon, and the dragon was still his mother.


    My mother also used the life span of thousands of years, but she only bought more than ten years of life for herself. If you didn''t meet Shen Yi, you would die sooner or later. Is it worth it?


    "Third sister, you don''t have to be too sad. Aunt, all this is to let you live. As long as you can live well, you will live up to your aunt''s sacrifice." Zhao Gong Tai sighed painfully.


    "Yes, three younger sisters. It is precisely because your aunt has done so that you need to work harder." Chen Xiaoer also dissuaded nearby.


    "I understand. Thank you two brothers. I''ll be fine." Su Taner held back his tears, looked hoarsely at Shen Yi, bowed again and said, "thank you for telling Taner the truth today and teaching Taner''s skill. I thank you here."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not helping you, just for the blood of the dragon in your body." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Eunuch, I''ll take out the dragon''s blood now. But how can eunuch take out the dragon''s blood?" Su Taner asked.


    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, Tan Qi stepped forward, frowned lightly and said, "this dragon blood was left to tan''er by tan''er''s mother at the expense of herself. If we take out some, it won''t have any impact on tan''er? I think it''s just."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the blood of the dragon. Taner will never frown even if he takes Taner''s life." Su tan''er said hurriedly.


    "This dragon blood can purify the dragon blood in your body. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Shen Yi asked.


    Tan Qi''s eyes flashed a struggle, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want it."


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, the dragon blood was just to suppress the dragon body. Now the problem of the dragon body on her body has been solved. The effect of these dragon blood is only equivalent to some natural materials and earth treasures. It''s only 200 drops and won''t cause any impact."


    "Really?" Tan Qi asked suspiciously.


    "Really." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Well, but Shen Yi, what is the dragon body?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer and Su Taner stared at Shen Yi with the same curiosity. Su tan''er''s eyes were even more urgent, and he wanted to understand what the Tianlong body that caused his mother to fall and almost fell was.


    Among humans, there are often some special physiques. These constitutions are good and bad for people.


    For some physique, it can increase the speed of cultivation by a hundred times. There are also people''s physique, which can enable people to master some special forces and improve people''s strength. So there is the theory of genius once in a thousand years, once in three thousand years and once in ten thousand years.


    And some physique will make people unable to practice and make people have no talent for practice.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it appears in men. If it appears in women, it may kill people. They met it for the first time.


    "The heavenly dragon body is one of the highest physique." At this time, Shen Yi was silent for a moment before he said, "this constitution is very rare even in the world of heaven. Those with Tianlong constitution can cultivate the strong physical strength and ability of the dragon family, and can also use human skills."


    "So powerful?" Tan Qi said in shock.


    As a dragon, Tan Qi naturally understands the horror of the dragon clan. But how strong is it to be a human who has the power of the dragon family and can practice human skills?


    "It''s really strong." Shen Yi nodded.


    Even though Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, he had to admit that the dragon''s body was strong, in fact, any supreme constitution was very strong.


    This Tianlong body is a natural general, and their top ten Vajra guardians of Buddhism are the practitioners of Tianlong body.


    As for the women who have the dragon body, there are only a few who can survive, even in the upper world. Those people, in the upper world, all have great prestige, and one of them even has the strength to stand side by side with Shen Yi.


    Women born with Tianlong body, once they can survive, their talent is definitely more terrible than men''s Tianlong body.


    However, the birth of Tianlong body, even in the upper world, has always been a mystery. Once there was a great power of the human race who wanted to use the dragon race to interact with humans to cultivate the Tianlong body, but all failed. It can be seen that the birth of Tianlong body is definitely not only the combination of dragon family and human beings, but also has other conditions.


    "No matter what physique, it''s just talent. What''s really powerful is your strength, not talent. I hope you don''t live up to your talent." Shen Yi reminded.


    In the upper world, there are also many people who have the highest physique and do nothing, wasting these physique. Shen Yi was not a special physique in his previous life, but he also reached the highest position. It can be seen that no matter what God body can really determine a person''s destiny.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will try my best to practice." Su tan''er took a deep breath and said firmly.


    "Now I''m going to take blood." Shen Yi said.


    "Please help yourself." Su tan''er said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly and stopped talking. He lifted the gun too far away and gently touched Su Taner. Su tan''er only felt that something seemed to prick her fingertips, and drops of golden blood slowly came out.


    Is this the blood of the dragon?


    Su Taner and others stared at the blood in surprise.


    "Yes." Shen Yi quickly collected the blood and placed it in a jade bottle.


    These golden blood kept rolling in the jade bottle, just like a golden dragon swimming in it.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. Originally, after taking Tan Qi''s blood essence, dinghaizhu could make up for the deficit on Tan Qi. But now with the blood of the dragon, Shen Yi can push up Tan Qi''s realm.


    On this day, Dingshan is no longer the kingdom of Daxia. There are many dangers in it.


    Even Shen Yi is not absolutely sure that he can keep Tan Qi here, so he needs to improve not only his strength, but also Tan Qi''s strength. In this way, once she really meets danger, Tan Qi also has the power to protect herself.


    "You are all from countries around here. You must know more about this virtual mountain. Is there a place suitable for seclusion?" After collecting the dragon''s blood, Shen Yi asked.


    "Eunuch, do you want to shut up?" Zhao Gong Tai asked in surprise.


    Everyone came to Xushan this time for the assessment of Tianding mountain, so they all wanted to kill demons and beasts quickly and look for Tiancai earth treasure. Where did anyone come here to shut up?


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Now that so many people have entered the virtual mountain, there is no absolute silence. However, there is a place suitable for seclusion." Zhao Gong Tai pondered for a moment before he said.


    "There is a place that was originally one of the desperate places of the virtual mountain, and there is almost no one to go within a hundred miles, because it is deserted. As long as you don''t go deep, it''s no problem to build in isolation within that hundred miles."


    "Where?" Shen Yi asked.


    "The land of the devil''s cave." Zhao Gongtai said.

 Chapter 509

    The place of the devil''s cave is a famous desperate place in the virtual mountain.


    The place is very mysterious. Few people can come out alive as long as they go deep.


    Once in Tianding mountain, there was a strong man in the life pill realm. He didn''t believe in evil and went deep into the devil cave. But the strong man only went to the periphery and fled in a panic.


    When he escaped, he said nothing about everything here. He didn''t say that there was great terror in that place until his death. There is a Magic Cave built by Sensen white bones. Thousands of white bones have the strength of the strong in the sea of Qi.


    In the depths of this white bone, there is still a really terrible thing alive. It''s just that he doesn''t know what it is.


    For a time, rumors were everywhere. The place had slowly reached the three desperate situations of Xushan, and no one was willing to go again.


    "There are many dangers in the devil''s cave, and there are inexplicable dangers inside. Even if it''s on the outside, if there''s any danger for your grandfather, then..." Chen Xiaoer''s face changed slightly.


    "The virtual mountain is very big, but as far as I know, if you want to close down, the only place suitable and not far from us is the devil''s cave." Zhao Gong Tai sighed.


    Chen Xiaoer was silent and stopped talking. This sentence is no problem, because there are too many people in the virtual mountain now, and closing the door requires absolute silence. Otherwise, it is easy to become possessed.


    Now everyone is trying to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Few people are willing to come to this magic cave. Compared with other places, few people come to the devil''s cave except those who don''t know and those who are bold. There is no problem with that place as a closed place.


    "Then I''ll go to the devil''s cave and bother you to show me the way." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi''s top priority now is to break through the sea of gas. As for whether there is danger in this magic cave, he doesn''t care much. Because in Shen Yi''s eyes, there is no danger in the world that can really threaten him. Those dangers seemed to him to be nothing but trouble.


    "Eunuch, we didn''t expect to repay you for your help. Although the place in the devil''s cave is relatively quiet, we can''t guarantee whether someone will disturb us. Eunuch, look at this. Let''s go together. Then our brothers and sisters will help you protect the Dharma." Zhao Gong Tai said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    If someone protects the Dharma, it''s better. As for the assessment of Tianding mountain, it''s not easy as long as you can break through the air sea and take three people to pass the assessment?


    "Great."


    Zhao Gong Tai''s face was very happy and said, "eunuch, the place of the devil''s cave is only about 40 miles away from here. Let''s go now."


    At that moment, they rushed to the devil''s cave.


    On the way, they met several monsters, but Shen Yi solved them easily.


    At the same time, Shen Yi also repaired all the injuries on them with his golden light.


    On this day, the people near Dingshan were much more knowledgeable than those in the six countries, but seeing the golden light on Shen Yi''s body, they could repair their wounds so easily. They were not as shocked as those doctors in the six countries, but they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only has great strength, but also has excellent medical skills.


    It took them only about a quarter of an hour to reach the edge of the magic cave.


    They also met several people on the road, but those people deliberately avoided them without any conflict. However, when he first came to this place, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always felt a terrible force enveloping his heart.


    This is the first time that he was reborn into the world and felt what power made him feel terrible.


    This place is not simple.


    "Is this the place of the devil''s cave?" Shen Yi stared not far away and asked.


    The land under our feet has changed. On this ground, there is an obvious dividing line. There is a dark land over there, and here is still ordinary land.


    Shen Yi can sense that the power of terror is still a long way from where he is now, but the terror is real.


    "Eunuch, this is the place of the devil''s cave. It is said that no one can come out of it alive. We don''t have to go deep into it. You can''t see a mountain peak in the distance. Few people will come here. It''s suitable for seclusion." Zhao Gongtai pointed not far away and said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He didn''t want to go to such a terrible place, let alone others.


    They came into the jungle.


    There are only some ordinary plants and trees in the jungle, without any monsters and miraculous drugs. It can be seen that those monsters don''t want to stay here.


    Shen Yi chose a cave in the jungle. He and Tan Qi sat firmly in the cave.


    Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer, and Su Taner were at the entrance of the cave.


    "Tan Qi, I''ll take some dragon essence blood from your body and fix it later. Now I''ll help you refine a pill. When I take the essence blood from your body, you can take this pill and shut down at the same time, hoping to improve your level at the same time." Shen Yi said.


    "It''s just some blood essence. You can take it if you want. Why bother?" Tan Qi said carelessly.


    Tan Qi couldn''t have been unaware of the importance of Jiaolong''s blood essence to himself. But Shen Yi only spoke, but Tan Qi didn''t hesitate, but looked like she didn''t care.


    Shen Yi smiled gently. He naturally understood Tan Qi''s character.


    Tan Qi is definitely not just talking, but sincerely wants to help himself, but Shen Yi has never been the kind of person who makes himself at the expense of the people around him. He just shook his head slightly and took out a few flavors of Tiancai Dibao from the spirit ring, among which was dinghaizhu.


    "You won''t use a treasure like dinghaizhu to refine pills for me, will you?" Looking at what Shen Yi took out, Tan Qi''s big eyes stared in surprise.


    "The pill I want to refine is called calming pearl, which can help you stabilize your mind and reshape your blood vessels. In this way, the essence blood in your body will naturally be replenished when reshaping your meridians." While talking, Shen Yi has taken out the Dan stove.


    Now his Dan furnace has long been different from ordinary products. These heavenly materials and earth treasures were placed in this Dan furnace and soon quenched.


    At this time, Shen Yi put dinghaizhu in the Dan furnace. Under the burning of the Dan fire, the color of the Dinghai bead is gradually changing.


    "Shen Yi, this Dinghai pearl is used to reshape my blood. It''s too precious." Tan Qi said with some reluctance.


    "It''s not as precious as you." When Shen Yi finished this sentence, he stopped talking and concentrated on refining the pill.


    After half an hour or so, bursts of danxiang floated, and all the inside of the cave was the smell of danxiang. Before closing the door, Shen Yi has arranged an array at the entrance of the cave. Otherwise, once the Dan fragrance comes out, I''m afraid people within a radius of dozens of miles can track it.


    "Tan Qi, hold it." Shen Yi flicked a finger and the pill fell into Tan Qi''s mouth.


    "When I finish taking your blood essence, I will swallow this pill." Shen Yi said seriously, "you can concentrate on refining these pills for a while. If I haven''t woken up when you finish refining, remember, don''t stop cultivating. When I wake up, I''ll purify your blood with dragon blood."


    Tan Qi nodded hard.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away from Tan Qi''s arm and directly pierced a hole in Tan Qi''s arm.


    He repeatedly played three runes, and strands of blood essence came out, while Tan Qi''s face turned white. He only felt that the whole person became much weaker in an instant.


    "Swallow the pill!"


    Shen Yi took out a thousand drops of dragon essence blood, and then said.


    Tan Qi swallowed the pill directly.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, Tan Qi was shrouded in a blue light. The wound on the arm quickly recovered, and the pale complexion just now gradually turned ruddy.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have time to pay attention to tan Qi at all now. Instead, he quickly practices the Dragon essence blood sacrifice, and pieces of prepared Tiancai and Dibao are inserted into the Dragon essence blood. This is the power of Jiaolong''s blood essence, but it will continue to pass with time. He doesn''t have much time to waste.

 Chapter 510

    Under Shen Yi''s sacrificial practice, the dragon''s blood essence slowly turned into a blood dragon in mid air. I saw that the blood dragon kept turning its body at the top of the cave, accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting.


    Outside the cave.


    Zhao Gongtai and the three of them looked into the cave in surprise.


    "When our benefactor was practicing, there were bursts of dragon howling. Is it too much?" Chen Xiaoer said in shock.


    "Can you and I figure out the strength of eunuch?" Zhao Gong Tai shook his head.


    "Elder brother, you said that our eunuch could help the third sister solve the problem of the dragon body, and there was a dragon around him. Eunuch, if he knew the dragon family so well, would he be a real dragon family and become a human?" Chen Xiaoer hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Don''t ask more about your kindness." Zhao Gong Tai warned seriously.


    "Hey, hey, I understand. I''m just curious." Chen Xiaoer said simply and honestly.


    While they were talking, in the cave, Shen Yi had integrated hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures into the blood dragon.


    At this stage of hydration gun cultivation, the main need is Jiaolong essence blood. As for what Tiancai and Dibao are integrated into Jiaolong''s blood essence, as long as these Tiancai and Dibao are not equal to the attributes of Jiaolong''s blood, it doesn''t matter as long as the medicine is enough.


    Under the integration of hundreds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, the power of this blood dragon is constantly growing. When the momentum of the blood dragon was about to approach the peak, its eyes suddenly opened, flashing a light from the inside, and the blood dragon seemed to have life.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out Dinghai LANLIAN, which had been prepared earlier.


    The Dinghai bead on the Dinghai blue lotus has been used as the main medicine to help Tan Qi reshape her blood, but the blue lotus is still there, and it is also a vital thing for cultivating hydration gun.


    It can be replaced by other Tiancai Dibao, but the effect is definitely not as good as that of Dinghai LANLIAN itself.


    When Shen Yi finished refining the Dinghai blue lotus and integrated it into the blood dragon, the color of the blood dragon had changed.


    Just now, the blood dragon, which was still full of blood red, now has a little more glittering and translucent, just like colored glass, flashing with bursts of luster.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded with satisfaction. Now that the blood dragon has been refined, it''s time to use it to cultivate his hydration gun.


    Shen Yi pinched his fingertips, and golden lights extended from the fingertips and wound around the blood dragon.


    "Come here!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The blood dragon stared at Shen Yi, and a fire burst out of its eyes and jumped at Shen Yi. At the same time, bursts of roaring sound soared through the sky, struggling to avoid these golden lights.


    However, where will Shen Yi give it a chance to dodge?


    When these fire lights rushed to Shen Yi''s side, Shen Yi slapped them out, and those golden lights had firmly bound the blood dragon under his control. Shen Yi exerted a slight force, and the golden light turned into a rope. In the constant struggle, the blood dragon was slowly pulled over by Shen Yi.


    Under Shen Yi''s constant sacrificial practice, the body shape of the blood dragon is gradually shrinking. Slowly, he has been refined into only one finger or so.


    Shen Yi no longer hesitated and swallowed the blood Dragon into his stomach.


    The blood dragon entered his belly, and a magnificent force gushed out of his elixir field.


    The aura in the cave soon brought Shen Yi into his body, and then spread out. The aura within a radius of 100 kilometers came here. In the depths of the devil''s cave, a powerful force suddenly rose, but it seemed that this force encountered some obstruction and was soon suppressed.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes, floated in the air and continued to immerse himself in cultivation.


    He needs to refine the blood Dragon into the power needed by the hydration gun. And why does the blood dragon have intelligence? It is precisely because this move of the hydration gun cultivated by Shen Yi is no longer a simple killing move, but is similar to the vine with snake head summoned by the hundred mile cloud cluster gun.


    With this move, he can also summon creatures with the power of life, and it is far more powerful than the snake head of the hundred mile cloud cluster gun.


    When Shen Yi was silent in cultivation, Zhao Gongtai, who was guarding outside, turned crazy.


    "Not good!"


    When Shen Yi wanted to control the blood dragon just now, a breath filled out.


    Shen Yi''s array sealed the cave entrance, but there was a gap in the cave that they didn''t notice. The breath came out along the gap. Although it was fleeting, the terrible breath suddenly filled the outside.


    As long as there was someone within ten miles just now, someone would have noticed the movement here.


    When they were lucky and hoped that no one would notice the breath, a more powerful force gushed out, and their faces completely turned pale with surprise.


    In this cave, it seems that there is a strong man about to be born.


    "Is this the strength of eunuch? It''s terrible." Chen Xiaoer said with shock.


    Chen Xiaoer once saw the battle of the six strong men in Qihai, but the battle storm of those strong men did not have the intimidation and terror caused by Shen Yi alone.


    "No matter what happens, we must guard here. If someone really comes, don''t let anyone disturb your cultivation even if you are afraid of death." Zhao Gong Tai took a deep breath and said firmly.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoer and Su Taner looked at each other and nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, a rustling sound sounded around them.


    Someone''s here?


    Their eyebrows were tightly locked together and they looked around warily. The noise caused by Shen Yi was too loud just now, and now someone came.


    At this time, under their gaze, two figures came slowly.


    These two figures give people a gloomy feeling. Their breath is restrained in their bodies, and they look like ordinary people from a distance. However, if you stare at them carefully, you will feel a deep palpitation. It can be seen that both of them are not simple roles.


    "Hehe, there are people here."


    The two of them looked up and down at the three of Zhao Gong and Tai, and one of the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "the smell came from here just now. It seems that the three of you must be trying to cover up the secret in the cave. Are you three taking the initiative to get out of the way now, or are you determined to stop in front of us?"


    "This friend, we don''t have what you want to find here. Just now, our master was practicing. Please come back." Zhao Gongtai''s eyes narrowed slightly, stepped forward and said.


    There has always been a habit of recruiting servants in the martial arts world. They mainly focus on Shen Yi. They just want to frighten the two people in front of them, rather than really want to be Shen Yi''s servants.


    The three of them, Su Taner, have even reached the peak of entering the true realm.


    In this realm, those who are qualified to be their masters are at least those who are strong in Qihai.


    If these two people are not above the triple realm of Qihai realm, they will certainly become cautious when they act for a while.


    "Master?"


    Unexpectedly, the two men smiled and said, "hehe, do you think we will believe it? And you don''t think that our black-and-white double swords will retreat because of your unnecessary master? If it''s really your master, why don''t you let him come out?"


    "You two are black-and-white double knives that kill people all night, black wind and white rain?" Zhao Gongtai''s face turned white.


    Black and white double knives, why are they here?


    These two people are not from their Mongolian Yuan state, but two lone travelers from neighboring Jinzhen state. They don''t belong to any power, but they are very famous in casual practice.


    As early as two years ago, the two had both broken through to the air sea. Now at least it has reached the dual realm of air and sea. These two people will be here. It''s really troublesome.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still recognize our brothers. Naturally, you know the character of our brothers. Why don''t you get out of the way?" Heifeng sneered.


    "It''s really our master''s silence here. The movement just now was caused by our master''s breakthrough. Black and white double knives, although you two are famous, you may not be my master''s opponent. Once you wake up my master, I''m afraid you two will be doomed. I advise you to retreat obediently." Zhao Gong Tai said hard.


    "Ha ha, do you think we are really fools? Can''t we tell the difference between breakthrough and the smell of Tiancai and Dibao?" Heifeng said with a grim smile.


    "Believe it or not, that''s your business. Can you guess the strength of our master? He only needs to snap his fingers if he wants to kill you both. Are you really not afraid to wake up our master?" Chen Xiaoer stood up and said at this time.


    "Only the black-and-white double sabres that kill and retreat, and the black-and-white double sabres that haven''t frightened people. I''ll give you another chance and retreat now." The black wind said coldly.


    Zhao Gongtai and the three of them looked at each other. It seemed that they were determined to break through the cave. The three of them had to mobilize their true Qi and secretly prepared for the battle.


    It was their benefactor who closed in the cave.


    As long as they are alive, no matter who comes, they will not allow anyone to step into the cave!

 Chapter 511

    "It seems that you three guys would rather die than retreat? Then you can die." The black wind''s face sank.


    "Hey hey, Lao Hei, why do you talk nonsense with them? They are just three little guys who enter the real world. According to my character, just kill them directly." The white rain nearby smiled grimly.


    "Then kill it." The black wind said coldly.


    His voice fell, and the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, were like an arrow away from the string, killing the three of them.


    The black and white knives almost winked at them.


    "Three younger sisters, step back to the cave and let''s stop him. If it''s bad, you''ll enter the cave and don''t worry about us." Seeing this, Zhao Gong Tai took a deep breath. The real Qi in his body erupted directly, and the breath gushed out of his body, welcoming the arrival of black and white.


    "No, I''m higher than you two now. I need to protect you this time." Su tan''er''s face was firm, and his eyes were already dead.


    "Three younger sisters, you are confused. Our life and death are not important at all. The important thing is to guard the hole of eunuch." Zhao Gong Tai said anxiously.


    "This..."


    Su Taner''s expression kept struggling.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the muscles on Chen Xiaoer''s body bulged, and his whole body jumped up vigorously and cut into the black-and-white double knives.


    The two of them have rushed to the body of black and white double knives.


    However, when they just rushed to the black-and-white double blades, they only felt a huge force in front of them.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two of them directly let the two forces fly out and fell heavily on the rocks at the entrance of the mountain, coughing blood and falling down.


    "No!"


    Su tan''er stared at his two brothers in despair.


    Now his two brothers fell to the ground, life and death unknown.


    The strength of these black-and-white double blades is really terrible.


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer have done their best, but they still can''t stop each other''s move.


    "Only with this strength, do you want to stop us?" Heifeng glanced at Zhao Gongtai and them with disdain. Then he looked at Su Taner and said, "this little girl, do you want to get out of the way by yourself or let our brothers do it by themselves? Our brothers don''t know much about pity and cherish jade."


    "Damn you!"


    Su tan''er said sadly and angrily. Just now she saw her two brothers fall in front of her. Life and death are unknown. In the cave, his benefactor is in seclusion. If he is disturbed and his previous achievements are wasted, he may become possessed.


    In this case, Su Taner''s heart was already full of resentment. She took a deep breath and the dragon training in her body began to work again.


    The dragon blood in Su tan''er''s body flowed into the Dantian again, and a huge breath gushed out.


    These dragon blood quickly turned into infinite power in the Dantian and swam in Su Taner''s meridians. Before, Shen Yi stopped Su Taner from practicing because she was worried that her realm would break through too fast, which would lead to unstable foundation.


    Even Shen Yi didn''t dare to improve his realm quickly, for fear of causing problems in his foundation.


    A person''s foundation determines how high he can go in the future. If the foundation is unstable and you wait until you reach a certain level to stabilize the foundation, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    In the last life, it took Shen Yi 6000 years to solve the problem of his unstable foundation. But even so, when he reached the highest level as the God of war, he still felt that his foundation was still shackled to his realm.


    In this life, he will never make such a mistake again.


    Shen Yi understands this truth. As a martial artist, Su Taner also understands the importance of this foundation. But now in this situation, Su Taner has no choice.


    I saw that Su Taner''s breath was still strengthening. Soon, she had reached the peak of entering the real world and reached the level that she could break through the air sea only half a step away.


    The black-and-white double knives looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    This is the first time they have seen someone break through their realm like this. When entering the real world and breaking through the air sea, it is a great difficulty. How many people are poor and can''t reach it all their life. Don''t they all need to practice in isolation for fear of being disturbed?


    When did it become as simple as drinking water to break through the sea of gas?


    "This girl is a little weird." Bai Yu murmured.


    "Playing tricks!"


    Heifeng took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I don''t believe she can really break through the air sea. This girl must be just good at creating illusion, so she created an illusion of breakthrough. Besides, even if she really breaks through the air sea, what''s the fear?"


    "It''s true that we have killed more than one strong person in the gas sea. Are we afraid of a person who has just broken through the gas sea?" Bai Yu shook his head.


    Both of them are in the dual realm of the air sea, and they are very good at fighting. Are they afraid of a girl who has just broken through the air sea?


    However, the current situation is so strange that they dare not be careless.


    "I''ll see what she''s up to." The corner of Heifeng''s mouth raised a trace of disdain.


    He stepped out with a slight step, clenched his fists, and changed fiercely in the air. A strong momentum condensed in front of him. While he was preparing to come forward, the white rain next to him also mobilized his true Qi, and the momentum of the dual realm of Qihai gushed out.


    The momentum of the two of them condensed into one, and a strong oppressive force came towards Su Taner.


    This oppressive force is no less than the ordinary triple strong in the air sea.


    The air around Su tan''er has now become trembling, and the aura of the sky hovers over Su tan''er''s head. Now what Su Taner wants to break through is not only the Qihai realm, but also to raise his realm to above the triple realm of Qihai realm!


    Only in this way can su Taner ensure that he can kill the two people in front of him.


    However, when Su Taner''s breath has reached its peak and is about to break through the realm of Qihai.


    Black and white double knives, their killing moves have been brewing, and they are preparing to rush over.


    Suddenly, a stronger breath came towards Su Taner''s head.


    Su tan''er''s momentum, which had already reached the top, was oppressed all at once.


    Su tan''er''s face turned white, and the cultivation stopped automatically. At this time, a voice of calm sounded from the cave: "it''s not time for you to break through. If you break through, your heavenly dragon body will be worthless. I''ll be the two people in front of you."


    "Eunuch, you, are you closed?" Su Taner said in shock.


    It was Shen Yi who said this just now.


    Black and white double knives, their movements suddenly stopped fiercely. Two people look at each other. Is there really someone in the cave?


    "Not good!"


    Just now they were twenty miles away and noticed the momentum that made them palpitate and the change of the aura of heaven and earth.


    If the people in the cave really caused all that just now, they would be in great trouble. That kind of movement can''t be caused by ordinary air sea. It can be seen that the strength of this person in the cave is far better than them.


    When the two of them quietly wanted to retreat, Shen Yi didn''t speak in the cave and didn''t even mean to leave the cave. But suddenly, I saw the true Qi around me slowly converging, and countless golden lights emerged from the mountain cave and wound around the black and white double knives.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In the black wind and white rain, their faces turned white. Under their incredible gaze, these golden lights have rushed to them.


    "Is this the golden thread of Buddha Dharma? When did the golden thread of Buddha Dharma have such powerful power?" The two of them soon recognized the origin of these gold wires, which are unique to Buddhism.


    But they haven''t seen the golden silk of Buddha Dharma. Once they met a Buddhist monk in the five levels of Qihai. When the eminent monk was casting the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, the power of these golden threads of Buddha Dharma was far less than that of these golden threads of Buddha Dharma in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    "We must not let these golden threads of Buddha Dharma entangle us."


    The two of them want to avoid.


    However, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma has firmly blocked them from all directions.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get rid of it, the two of them said in a cold sweat: "Sir, spare your life! It was just a misunderstanding just now. We didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive us for our recklessness just now."


    While speaking, he kept mobilizing his whole body to fight against these golden threads of Buddha Dharma. But their true Qi has no use at all in front of these golden threads of Buddha Dharma.


    They can only watch helplessly as these golden threads of Dharma fall on themselves. Just as their brothers were about to fall. Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly begged: "Sir, please spare us this time. We are willing to exchange a great secret for our chance to live!"


    "Yes!"


    Heifeng''s eyes lit up at the same time and said, "Sir, this secret is related to Xushan. It is definitely more valuable than our lives!"


    "The virtual mountain is hidden?"


    A voice of calm sounded in the cave. While the voice fell, these golden wires of Buddha Dharma suddenly stopped.


    The two of them, black-and-white double knives, breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. Just now, they were only one step short, really only one step short, and they fell.

 Chapter 512

    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s low voice sounded again.


    Black and white double knives suddenly felt that there was only a majestic force that directly bombarded their spirits, making their spirits in a trance.


    The two of them, subconsciously, knelt on the ground.


    Just when they saw the golden thread of Buddha Dharma stop, they still had a chance in their hearts. If you want to escape when the other party doesn''t pay attention, the other party''s strength is very strong, but if you want to escape, the other party may not be able to catch up with you.


    But now, their luck has completely disappeared.


    If the two of them dare to escape now, as long as the idea just arises, the other party doesn''t even have to go out of the cave. They can kill themselves only with the power of the spirit. The strength of the other party is really too strong.


    Around here, it became quiet again.


    There was no movement in the cave, but the black-and-white double knives, the two of them knelt on the ground trembling and did not have the slightest courage to get up.


    "Eunuch, what should I do now?" Su Taner asked towards the cave.


    "Ignore it. Just let them kneel. If the secret they say in a moment is worth their lives, they can live, or die." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Black and white double knives, they couldn''t help trembling, but they had a little more confidence when they thought of the secret they had.


    Few people know this secret. They only get the news by chance. This mysterious strong man will be satisfied.


    "Yes."


    Su tan''er stared at them warily and saw that they had no superfluous movements and knelt on the ground motionless. Su Taner picked up his two brothers who had fallen to the ground.


    I saw that Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer had fainted and didn''t wake up, but their vitality was still there. Su Taner was relieved.


    In their silent waiting, in the cave, Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The black-and-white double swords are nothing important to him. What really makes Shen Yi''s mood fluctuate is that the cultivation of hydration gun has become!


    Just now, when Su Taner''s momentum reached the peak, Shen Yi''s hydration gun had been condensed. However, before he could check the effect of the hydration gun, he sensed that Su Taner was in danger outside, so he shot to suppress the black-and-white double knives.


    These black-and-white double knives, they are just two levels of Qi and sea. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t break through, it''s not difficult to defeat him. Besides, now he has broken through to the sea of Qi. Shen Yi''s spiritual power has also been greatly enhanced when breaking through the sea of Qi.


    The power of his divine soul is no less than the ordinary triple realm of Qihai realm, and now he has faintly stood side by side with the strong six realms of Qihai realm. That''s why Shen Yi can suppress black and white double swords only by the power of God and soul.


    Black and white double knives, the two of them are completely frightened now.


    Under the bombardment of Shen Yi''s divine power just now, they sensed the strength of the other party, at least above the five levels of Qihai. In front of such a strong man, any careful thinking can only speed up his own death. They can''t imagine that Shen Yi has just broken through the sea of Qi.


    "The power of this hydration gun is a little stronger than I thought." Shen Yi sensed the power in his body and said with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    This hydration gun is good at defeating the strong with softness. The Canghai avalanche gun he cultivated is a rare defense move. The second move of this hydration gun is far more terrible than the sea collapse gun in power.


    Shen Yi lifted Taili''s gun slightly, and a green Jiao roared out.


    With the power of swallowing the sky, the green Jiao fell into the cave and directly pierced a huge hole in the cave.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of earth shattering explosions sounded.


    The black-and-white twin knife brothers, who were kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help trembling.


    What kind of power is this?


    The other side''s move could break the rocks. What kind of monster did their brothers provoke?


    Su tan''er stared at the inside of the cave in the same surprise, and his pretty face was shocked.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi puts away his long gun with satisfaction.


    This hydration gun is somewhat similar to his one shot to break life and death, but it is far more powerful than one shot to break life and death. Moreover, one shot to break life and death belongs to metallography. Although it has strong power, it is better at going straight, and this move of hydration gun has changed a little more.


    "This hydration gun is made from Tan Qi''s blood essence and Dinghai LANLIAN. Then I''ll take Jiao as my name." Shen Yi murmured to himself, "since the hydration gun calls out a green Jiao, this move is called Dinghai green Jiao."


    Now this move, Dinghai qingjiao, has been trained.


    Shen Yi has finished cultivating the five elements chemical pole gun, gold chemical gun, wood chemical gun and hydration gun. The next step is to cultivate the cremation gun.


    However, the cultivation of the cremation gun is much more difficult than that of the hydration gun.


    Whether it''s gold chemical gun, wood chemical gun or hydration gun, if you want to cultivate, you only need to collect monsters and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. But if you want to cultivate the cremation gun, you need to cultivate it in a dangerous situation full of fire power.


    Understand that any place with abundant fire is a place full of risks. If you are not careful, even Shen Yi is in danger of falling.


    However, this is not the time to consider these.


    Just now, Shen Yi was full of true Qi when he practiced with a hydration gun, and at the same time, he was impacting his realm. Now his realm has been stabilized in the realm of Qi sea. At this time, all the damaged meridians in his body have been repaired.


    Shen Yi''s strength has more than doubled compared with the original. If at this time, Shen Yi faces Chen Chitian again, he is absolutely sure that he can kill him in 100 breaths.


    This is the gap of strength!


    There is a big difference between the Qihai realm and the real realm. Entering the true realm is only to convert the Reiki in the body into true Qi. Even at the peak of the true realm, the true Qi in the body is limited. But once it reaches the sea of Qi, this real Qi can no longer become a shackle.


    The Dantian in Shen Yi''s body is no longer a Dantian, but like an ocean. The majestic Qi surged in the elixir field and kept the Qi in his body.


    Shen Yi sensed the power of the sea of Qi, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Now there are many things I want to do but can''t do, which can be done." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    When entering the true realm, Shen Yi often encountered a lack of true Qi when he used the five elements pole gun or when his magic weapon was too far away from the gun.


    The last time, Shen Yi fought with Chen Chitian, it was precisely because he squeezed his true Qi too much, which led to the damage of meridians.


    The cultivation method of Shen Yi is far superior to that of others. The true Qi cultivated is too strong, so it can make up for the deficiency of true Qi. Only in this way can we enter the peak state of the true realm and defeat the strong ones in the Qihai realm. But it''s different now.


    Now if Shen yiruo is to face the battle like that at that time, there will never be the situation at that time.


    Once it breaks through the air sea, this lack of true Qi rarely occurs, because the air sea can constantly supplement the true Qi in the body while fighting. There are many secrets that can''t be used. When in the air sea, several of them can be used reluctantly.


    Now Shen Yi has some self-protection.


    "It''s just that those secrets need not only true Qi, but also great damage to the body. If you don''t use them, you''d better not use them." Shen Yi gently shook his head and said.


    At this time, a faint sound sounded, and Shen Yi subconsciously looked at the past. I saw that Tan Qi''s eyebrows were trembling at this time, and there were signs of waking up.


    "Is Tan Qi going to wake up?"


    Shen Yi quickly took out the prepared blood of the dragon from the ring. He sat opposite Tan Qi and said calmly, "Tan Qi, be prepared. Don''t resist these forces. I''ll help you refine the blood of these dragons."


    Tan Qi''s eyebrow was only slightly wrinkled, and Shen Yi seemed to get an order and stabbed a hole in Tan Qi''s arm with a gun.


    At the same time, he controlled the blood of the dragon and integrated it into Tan Qi''s body.


    When the blood of the Dragon just entered the body, Tan Qi''s face changed greatly, as if in an extreme pain. The whole person is like being in a flame.


    "Tan Qi, we must insist!" Shen Yi said seriously.


    To fuse the dragon blood with the dragon blood in Tan Qi''s body is like refining a person''s blood.


    Tan Qi must bear great pain, and if a dragon wants to turn into a dragon, it needs to bear endless pain and crisis. This is just the beginning.

 Chapter 513

    "Boom!"


    Tan Qi''s expression became very ferocious for a time. A huge force exploded directly in her body and poured out. Her delicate body was shaking constantly.


    These dragon blood had already been instilled into Tan Qi by Shen Yi.


    The place where the blood of the Dragon flows through is like the magma from the roaring volcano, passing through the slender meridians. Tan Qi only felt that his inch skin was about to burn the dragon''s blood to ashes, and there was a sharp pain from the pores.


    At this time, Tan Qi''s pupils were slightly spreading, and her eyes had lost their look, as if they had made Sheng die of pain. Not only that, Tan Qi''s pores are now overflowing with blood.


    When these blood beads touched the outside air, they raised bursts of white fog. It can be seen that the terror of this temperature is absolutely unbearable. Fortunately, Tan Qi is a dragon, not a human. The physical strength of Jiaolong is thousands of times higher than that of human beings.


    But because of this, it is far more difficult for Jiaolong to change his body and turn into a dragon than human beings.


    Su tan''er''s Heavenly Dragon body only needs to bear some pain to refine the dragon''s blood into his own strength and give himself the characteristics of the dragon family. Tan Qi wants to refine the blood of these dragons, and the pain she has to bear will be far more than a hundred times that of human beings.


    If such pain is put on Su Taner. Even if Su Taner''s mind is firm, it will certainly destroy the gods and souls of the severe pain and torture.


    However, now Shen Yi''s face hasn''t changed. He just stares at Tan Qi quietly and continues to quickly catalyze the dragon blood in Tan Qi''s body. Only in this extreme pain can tan Qi take a key step and break the cocoon into a butterfly.


    This is not the time for heartache!


    Shen Yi flashed a touch of unbearable in his eyes, but his expression was particularly firm.


    He has experienced too much in his previous life. He has made achievements in his previous life and experienced countless desperate situations. He has made a way in many great horrors. He has already understood that now is not the time to spoil Tan Qi. If he dotes now, he will really destroy Tan Qi.


    While refining the dragon''s blood, Shen Yi also reminded: "Tan Qi, you must not faint. You must stick to it. Now it''s a critical moment, and success or failure depends on it."


    But Tan Qi''s appearance has become very frightening, not only the physical pain, but more importantly, Tan Qi''s spirit is like a candle in the wind and is in danger of being extinguished at any time.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and recited the Buddha''s name when Tan Qi''s spirit was about to go out. The Buddhist name turned into golden Sanskrit characters and fell into the soul of Tan Qi.


    The soul, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly became more stable with the blessing of the Golden Buddha. But in Tan Qi''s body, the extreme pain was not weakened at all.


    "Tan Qi, run your dragon melting skill!" At this time, Shen Yi warned.


    This dragon melting skill was originally taught by Shen Yi to tan Qi.


    These days, Tan Qi is practicing all the time and never slackens.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Tan Qi operated the Dragon melting technique in her body with only some ideas.


    The dragon blood that has been refined by Shen Yi has gradually become stable and changing under the traction of Tan Qi''s Dragon melting technique.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of bone breaking and reorganization kept ringing in Tan Qi''s body. Under Shen Yi''s gaze, Tan Qi''s body slowly grew scales. Soon, the arms and cheeks were covered with dragon scales.


    Boom!


    When the Dragon scales all over her body, Tan Qi can no longer maintain her human shape and directly becomes a dragon.


    Roar!


    A roar of pain sounded.


    "Tan Qi, you must hold on!" Shen Yi said with cold eyes. The Buddha horn sounded in his mouth, and bursts of Sanskrit sound floated in the air. These Buddhist names turned into Sanskrit characters, forming a golden streamer, constantly repairing Tan Qi''s body and spirit.


    In Tan Qi''s Dragon melting skill, and Shen Yi''s help in refining, this two pronged approach. Now Tan Qi''s dragon body has changed slowly.


    Shen Yi stopped his chanting, and Tan Qi''s body gradually became quiet. He looked intently, with a relaxed smile on the corners of his mouth.


    All right!


    If the original Tan Qi had only dragon shape but no dragon meaning. Now Tan Qi, when integrating the dragon''s blood with her own blood, has already had some of the prestige of the dragon family.


    At this time, outside the cave.


    Two people are still kneeling trembling on the black and white knives.


    While they were kneeling towards the cave, two more teams came quietly.


    When Shen Yigang was absorbing Reiki, he absorbed it, but the Reiki within a hundred miles was too noisy. There were always people who were not afraid of death.


    These people have been killed by black and white double knives. Among them, there are two strong players in the Qihai realm, but they are only one important realm of the Qihai realm. They just struggled for a moment in front of the black-and-white double knives.


    At this time, they still didn''t dare to escape, and even they didn''t even have the mind to escape. They always feel that there is a force, which has been quietly connected with themselves. If you escape by yourself, you may be able to escape now, but you must not escape from the palm of the other party.


    In fact, Shen Yi only left two marks of gods and souls on them.


    But let alone them, the soul mark left by Shen Yi. Even the top strong in Qihai may not be able to find out if they don''t explore carefully. They are just psychological.


    While they were waiting nervously, suddenly thunder flickered in the air, as if something terrible was about to appear.


    In this cave, a strong momentum suddenly rose into the sky, with bursts of dragon chants. When the momentum gushed out of the cave, the hard rock directly made the momentum break through a huge hole. The strong wind swept through and countless forces poured into the cave.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Black and white double knives, the two of them looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Under their incredible gaze, they saw that the momentum was like the roaring of the crazy sea, and the rocks kept shaking.


    Boom!


    Under their incredible eyes, they saw the cave explode directly.


    No!


    Black and white double knives kneeling on the ground, the two of them jumped away quickly. And Su tan''er could only look at the scene with a pale face.


    Now Su Taner is guarding her two brothers. In this case, Su Taner is unable to dodge.


    Are you going to fall under these rubble?


    When Su Taner was desperate, a human shadow stood in front of her. The golden light on the figure flickered, and these impacted rocks were directly torn to pieces when they hit the golden light.


    "Well, Grandpa, are you closed?" Su tan''er asked subconsciously when he saw the figure in front of him.


    It was Shen Yi who stood in front of her.


    "It''s over."


    Shen Yi said calmly, but when talking, he didn''t look at Su Taner, but at Tan Qi''s position.


    Su Taner stared at Shen Yi curiously.


    Now Shen Yi is clearly standing in front of him, but he seems to be empty in front of him. Su tan''er was surprised. It is said that once they reach the strong above the five levels of Qihai realm, they can integrate themselves into this heaven and earth.


    Is it true that his benefactor has now broken through the five levels of Qihai?


    His benefactor seems to be only about 20 years old. At this age, he will break through the five levels of Qihai territory. I''m afraid only inner disciples can do it in Tianding mountain.


    However, now is not the time to think about this, because a more surprising scene has emerged.


    At this time, a dragon shadow was floating into the air. The Dragon shadow slowly appeared in front of everyone. A giant dragon hovered in the air. Its scales and armor were cast like copper juice. Its claws glittered with sharp luster and its body was full of terrible power.


    The Dragon shadow surged in the air, and the surrounding aura surged. The powerful momentum swept between heaven and earth, with the momentum of rolling turbulence.


    The surrounding plants and trees fell to the ground with great momentum. Many huge stones have been turned into rubble under the pressure of this momentum.


    On the Dragon shadow, thunder flickered, and those thunder seemed to be brewing a shocking killing opportunity.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. This dragon is Tan Qi''s body. But now Tan Qi is more similar to the dragon family in image, but she is not a real dragon.


    The real dragon clan, what they are powerful is not the image, but the terrible body strength of the dragon clan, as well as the skill of hundreds of millions of years of precipitation and magic. But now the Qi in Tan Qi''s body. When wandering, there was no pause.


    It can be seen that Tan Qi has refined all the dragon blood just now.


    Tan Qi is not yet separated from the dragon, but she has some dragon power. Of course, now the thunder robbery in the sky has not yet fallen. Whether Tan Qi can really take this key step depends on whether Tan Qi can persist under the thunder robbery.


    At this time, there was a thunder like a bucket, which fell straight to tan Qi.

 Chapter 514

    The two of them, black-and-white double knives, were completely frightened now. They guessed that there might be a secret in the cave, but they didn''t expect that the secret would be so earth shaking.


    The two men turned pale, their teeth trembled and said, "is this, is this a dragon?"


    Loong!


    They have only seen records in ancient books. It is said that an ordinary dragon family has the ability to subvert the sky. They never thought that a real dragon would appear in front of them.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, Tan Qi slightly raised her head and directly met the thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell on Tan Qi. There were thunder flashes on her dragon scales, but they soon disappeared.


    The thick thunder of the bucket didn''t have any impact on Tan Qi at all, not even a trace was left.


    "This..."


    All the people who are watching are stupid.


    That was a thunder robbery just now!


    The thunder of the power of heaven and earth, but the Dragon resisted with his body, and the thunder didn''t even leave a trace?


    At this time, the thunder fell again, and Tan Qi''s body wandered among the thunder, as if bathed in thunder. These thunders kept washing the Dragon Qi on her body, but they had no effect on her body.


    When the thunder robbery was about to end, Tan Qi suddenly flew into the air. The huge mouth opened and swallowed the thunder robbery into her stomach.


    The heaven and earth will soon be clear again.


    The onlookers in the field opened their eyes and stared at all this.


    Leijie, let the Dragon swallow it?


    Black and white double knives, the two of them, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Is this my strength now?" At this time, a voice of surprise sounded.


    With this voice falling, the Dragon shadow disappeared out of thin air, and the overwhelming momentum disappeared at the same time. Tan Qi has turned into a human again and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    Tan Qi''s pretty face was suspicious, carefully sensed her strength, and said inconceivably, "Shen Yi, I have broken through the sea of Qi now?"


    Now Tan Qi''s strength has reached a state of Qihai.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi smiled and nodded.


    "But didn''t you say that as long as I break through a big realm, I will encounter fatal danger? But why did I just break through the sea of gas?" Tan Qi asked strangely.


    The thunder robbery just now was not a little dangerous for Tan Qi.


    These thunder robbers have now all become the spiritual power of Tan Qi. Tan Qi has combed herself again with the help of thunder robbery, and her body becomes more powerful.


    Now Tan Qi can compete with ordinary strong people in Qihai only by relying on her own body. If Tan Qi tries his best, the ordinary triple strong in Qihai may not be tan Qi''s opponent anymore.


    "The thunder robbery you broke through into the air sea is no longer dangerous for you, but isn''t the pain just now dangerous?" Shen Yi said lightly, "if you hadn''t been protected by my golden words of Buddha''s voice just now, you would have turned into a corpse."


    Just now, when those dragon blood entered the body, Tan Qi was really in great danger. As for these thunder robberies.


    It''s impossible for Tan Qi to see the impact of Lei Qi''s robbery at any time.


    But just now, if Tan Qi was allowed to deal with it by herself, the probability of Tan Qi surviving was less than 30%. And even if she survives, Tan Qi will suffer indelible damage in her body. At that time, these thunder robbers can become a life-threatening disaster and destroy Tan Qisheng''s bones.


    It was Shen Yi''s assistance that made Tan Qi dangerous just now.


    How many people in this world deserve the help of the magnificent jiuxiao God of war?


    Tan Qi only suffered the extreme pain, but did not encounter the real fatal danger. Because before the danger came, Shen Yi had already eliminated all the dangers in the bud.


    Tan Qi smiled awkwardly, but soon said with a look of Indifference: "I''m your pet. Shen Yi, you should help me."


    Shen Yi just glanced lightly, and didn''t even have interest in speaking.


    Tan Qi smiled and turned her eyes to black and white double knives.


    "Shen Yi, who are these two?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Shen Yi also looked at the two people, black wind and white rain. Their legs trembled, they fell to the ground and begged, "Sir, we have been kneeling just now. We both know that we are wrong and should not disturb your retreat. For the sake of those we don''t know, please forgive your life."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi''s face was full of curiosity. Did these two people disturb Shen Yi just now?


    Just now, Tan Qi has been immersed in cultivation. Naturally, she can''t feel things outside. When she just woke up, Shen Yi sent the dragon''s blood into her body. Tan Qi was bent on refining these dragon''s blood. She didn''t understand what happened outside the cave.


    "Tell the secret of the virtual mountain and see if it is worth your lives." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Heifeng knelt forward, took a deep breath and said, "Sir, we promise we have never mentioned this secret to a third person. We got this secret from an ancient sect door."


    "Ancient sect gate?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "This ancient sect gate existed in ancient times and has continued to this day. They are usually hidden in an isolated place, so some people call them hidden sect gates." Su tan''er explained: "Dingshan mountain is actually an ancient sect gate on this day."


    Tianding mountain or ancient sect gate?


    So it can be seen that the history of Dingshan mountain on this day has been quite long. I''m afraid it is unparalleled in the world.


    "Just like Tianding mountain, there is only one place in Tianding mountain that can stand for thousands of years and not fall down, and is advanced to the first grade." Su Taner said.


    "In that case, the power of other ancient sects is likely to be a little weaker than that of Tianding mountain?" Tan Qi asked.


    "Well, I''m afraid not. These sects rarely recruit disciples outside. After years of decline, they have lost their power." Su tan''er shook his head and said, "in fact, many ordinary sects are more powerful than this ancient sects. However, the ancient sects have a thicker background."


    "How many such doors are there?" Tan Qi asked.


    In these six countries, there was no ancient sect at all. Tan Qi couldn''t help being curious about it.


    "In ancient times, they rarely walked in the world. These religious doors are rarely contacted by outsiders. I''m not sure how many such religious doors there are now. But in fact, there are still some, and there are at least a dozen near Tianding mountain." Su Taner explained nearby.


    As a member of the Su family, Su Taner knows more than others, even though she has a low status in the Su family.


    Many ordinary people in this ancient sect, even the disciples of Tianding mountain, are not very clear, because their whereabouts are too secret.


    "Yes, the girl is right. We once helped an ancient sect called Wuling gate, and they paid for the news." Heifeng hurriedly said, "this is the great opportunity that their Wuling gate has been circulating to this day, and it is almost at this time that the great opportunity has been opened."


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about these unimportant little things. You can tell the secret directly now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    The black wind was stunned and hurriedly said, "Sir, I''ll say it now. This news involves the land of the devil''s cave!"


    The land of the devil''s cave?


    This is the periphery of the devil''s cave. Will the two of them appear here.


    "This adult, you can not believe it, but I promise, what I said is true." Heifeng quickly said, "there was a secret in the Wuling gate. He said that there would be a great opportunity in the devil''s cave in the period of ten thousand years, and now it is the period of ten thousand years."


    "Our brothers are also here for this great opportunity, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Bai Yu said the same on one side.


    "I think you two are deliberately fabricating lies and trying to plot a wrong path? We all know that the devil''s cave is a desperate place. You deliberately say there is a great opportunity. Do you want to take the opportunity to murder my grandfather!" Su tan''er said with an ugly face.


    "I don''t mean that. I promise, my words are absolutely true!" Black wind and white rain said quickly.


    "Big chance?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stared at the black-and-white double knives. The two men looked at Shen Yi tremblingly. Suddenly, Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "I believe you two."


    "No, eunuch, you can''t go to the devil''s cave." Su tan''er said anxiously.


    "But I need you two to go with me." Shen Yi pointed to black wind and white rain.


    Black wind and white rain made their faces bitter.


    They said bitterly, "Sir, we have already guessed that you will do this when we talk about this news. We are willing to follow you."


    They are not 100% sure whether the news is true or false, but since it is the news left by the ancient zongmen, the credibility is still very high.


    However, the place of the devil''s cave is a virtual mountain desperate situation. If they are careless, they may stay there forever. At that time, any chance will have nothing to do with them.


    But now they have no choice.


    If the two of them refuse now, they don''t have to wait until they get to the devil''s cave, they will die here.

 Chapter 515

    When Shen Yi and his party had just left the mountain forest and rushed towards the magic cave. After about a quarter, a group of people just came over. This group of people is almost 30 or so. Their momentum is flashing and their pace is steady. At least they have reached the sea of Qi.


    The leader is Hu Tianying, the prince of Mengyuan state.


    "No one?" Hu Tianying glanced and frowned slightly.


    "Your Highness, there are obviously traces of aura surging in this place, and there are also traces of fighting here. It seems that our feeling was right just now, but we came a step late." There was a man nearby, frowning gently and saying, "and your highness, there are several bodies there."


    "This place doesn''t look like a monster passing by, but it looks like someone''s spirit pet has broken through." At this time, another man said.


    "Spirit pet?"


    Someone nearby said with disdain: "Chen Wen, you can''t talk nonsense. The movement just now is obviously a terrible demon breaking through. You say, someone can take such a big demon as a spiritual pet? If the big demon is really just someone else''s spiritual pet, we don''t need to look for it, because if we find it, we may not be able to offend others."


    "You can doubt what I said, but what do you mean by this sentence? Do you think I''m afraid?" Chen Wen''s face was gloomy.


    "If you are afraid, you have to ask yourself." The man sneered.


    "All right."


    Just as the two of them were about to get angry, Hu Tianying interrupted their argument and said faintly, "we don''t care whether it''s the big demon of Xushan or the spirit pet of others. Now our top priority is to go to the devil''s cave. Since there are no people here, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The men nodded quickly.


    Although they regretted that they had made a trip in vain, their hearts became eager one by one when they thought of the opportunity that has been circulating for thousands of years in the place of the devil''s cave.


    If you can share one of the opportunities, then


    Black and white double knives thought that this time only their brothers got the secret of the magic cave. As everyone knows, this news is no longer a secret in the upper class. Not only the ancient sect, but also the classics of many countries have records, and the records are far more detailed than the information obtained by black-and-white double knives.


    There is not only a great opportunity in this magic cave, but also a major event in ancient times.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi and his party had come to the land of the devil''s cave at this time.


    When they set foot on this black land, an inexplicable threat shrouded over their heads. Even Shen Yi had a faint uneasy look in his heart.


    In this lower boundary, there is also a place to make yourself feel uneasy. It seems that this place is really very important. Shen Yi became very cautious.


    They walked on the thorny ground, where there was no road at all, as if no human had ever set foot in it. Not just humans, but no creatures have ever set foot in it.


    But strangely, they walked for almost half an hour. When they arrived here, the pressure disappeared inexplicably, but the surrounding was quiet and strange.


    Black and white twin knife brothers walked ahead.


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer have already been cured by Shen Yi. They have already sobered up. The two of them are on guard, one left and one right.


    "Shen Yi, what do you think that is?" At this time, Tan Qi said in surprise, pointing not far away.


    I saw that not far from them, there was a faint blue flame floating. The flame kept beating in the air, as if it had life.


    "Tan Qi, don''t be afraid. It''s just a ghost fire." Su Taner said.


    Along the way, the relationship between Tan Qi and Su Taner has become very close. There were only two girls in the team, and Tan Qi''s character was very lively, just like a small child, and soon became a group with Su Taner.


    Now Su tan''er and the three of them no longer call Shen Yi''en, but directly shout their names, just with the word childe.


    "This is not a ghost fire." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Not a ghost fire?" The other people''s expressions were slightly stunned and looked at him. It was obviously just an ordinary ghost fire.


    "This is the breath of the great demon." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "The breath of the great demon, what is that?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "There are some ancient monsters. Their blood vessels are very strong and will give birth to all kinds of fire breathing. The dragon family will have dragon breathing. When Tan Qi turns into the dragon family, you will naturally have dragon breathing. The Phoenix family will have Phoenix breathing and the Kirin will have auspicious fire. In fact, this is also the fire breathing of Kirin." Shen Yi explained.


    "Is the breath of the great demon the rest fire of these monsters?" Tan Qi asked with wide eyes.


    "Good"


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "when these monsters fall, their breath fire will be stored and turned into the breath of a big demon. It can be seen that this place has fallen a big demon like the dragon clan."


    The breath of the great demon is also a treasure of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the power on the breath of the great demon has dissipated. Only a little light of fire is left, which becomes like an ordinary ghost fire. It has no use at all.


    "Shen Yi, aren''t you kidding?" Tan Qi said in shock.


    The dragon clan is recorded in ancient books, saying that it is impossible to exist in this heaven and earth. Even the dragon clan is a legend, but there has been a big demon similar to the dragon clan here, which at least proves that there has been such a big demon in this world.


    However, this thing is also a little too incredible, isn''t it?


    "Let''s keep moving forward." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi is also a little strange now. According to the truth, there should not be such a level monster in this world. It''s good to have subspecies of monsters here.


    Tan Qi is a subspecies of the dragon.


    Tan Qi has the potential to become a real dragon, but the potential is not a real dragon. Even Shen Yi, unless he is really willing to spend a lot of energy, if he wants to turn Tan Qi into a real dragon family, he can only wait until he breaks through to the upper world.


    But the breath of the great demon will never appear out of thin air. It seems that there may be a secret in this place that you don''t even know.


    "Shen Yi, I''m afraid of what you said." Tan Qi said with a tight face. This ordinary flame was a terrible demon at the beginning.


    If even such a big demon becomes dead here, leaving only a little flame, can''t they even leave a trace once they fall?


    "It''s just the breath of some big demons. What''s terrible?" Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Sir, if this is really the breath of a big demon, it can be seen that even such powerful monsters have fallen here. This place is really dangerous. If not, let''s go back?" Black and white double knives, the two of them, said with a white face at this time.


    If I had known this place was more terrible than I thought, they would not have come here.


    "Do you think you two can go back now?" Shen Yi glanced at them and shook his head.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" The two of them were stunned at the same time.


    "You can go back and try walking." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Black and white double knives, their eyebrows were locked. Seeing that Shen Yi really allowed them to go back, rather than deliberately joking, they walked towards the way they came.


    However, when they had just walked for less than ten breaths, they suddenly felt a barrier in front of them.


    Their faces changed wildly. When did they appear here?


    They took a deep breath, mobilized the real Qi in their bodies and hit the barrier hard.


    Boom!


    Their moves swept the huge Qi, as if they had not encountered any obstacles, directly penetrated the barrier and fell to the ground. However, they still can''t take a step.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This barrier will only block the living creatures, but not the true Qi. There is no return to this place." Shen Yi said calmly as if he had expected it.


    "I, can''t we really go back? Won''t we fall here?" The other people''s complexion was the same white, trembling.


    Zhao Gongtai and his family did not hesitate to die in order to repay their kindness, but this is completely different from the calm face of death. Their hearts are also full of fear at this time, especially this inexplicable fear is more frightening.


    Now, only Shen Yi''s face can maintain the same calm as before.


    "Now I''m curious about what''s hidden in this place." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    This place is somewhat similar to a forbidden area he once broke into in the upper boundary. That place once left a deep impression on him.


    At that time, Shen Yi was only half a step away from falling into the forbidden area. I didn''t expect to meet such a place in the lower boundary.


    "Shen Yi, look, there are a group of people there! This place is not a forbidden area. Why did someone come here? Did I have an illusion?" At this time, Tan Qi suddenly pointed to a position and said in surprise.


    Shen Yi subconsciously looked at the past and happened to see a group of people coming from another position. Those people just saw them.


    "It''s not an illusion."


    Shen Yi said faintly. When he was talking, he looked at the black and white double knives.


    As soon as their complexion changed, they hurriedly said, "Sir, we don''t know why people came here suddenly. We promise that it''s secret. I really only told you one person."


    At this time, I saw a man in the crowd. When he saw Shen Yi, his eyes brightened slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stepped forward and said, "hehe, isn''t this the famous first Madman of the imperial dynasty, madman Shen?"


    This person, no one else, provoked Su Pengxi who had been Shen Yi before going to Tianding mountain.


    Su Pengxi didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi in this place.

 Chapter 516

    "Is that you?"


    Shen Yi glanced at Su Pengxi lightly.


    Before coming to Tianding mountain, Shen Yi didn''t care about him because of the face of tianbailing. Unexpectedly, the two of them will meet again in this place.


    If Su Pengxi continues to be ignorant, Shen Yi really doesn''t mind leaving him some indelible lessons.


    "Shen madman, why do you come to this place instead of fighting for the genius earth treasure? Hehe, you''re not here for the chance of the devil''s cave? This is a virtual mountain desperate situation. Don''t leave your life here when you don''t get the chance."


    Su Pengxi looked contemptuously at Shen Yi and Tan Qi, and said sarcastically. But when he looked at Tan Qi, his eyes were greedy, and it was obvious that he had not given up the idea of grabbing Tan Qi.


    While Su Pengxi was talking, the group of people not far away came towards Shen Yi.


    In the center of these people, surrounded by a young man in gold armor. From a distance, there are countless mysterious characters flashing on the gold armor, and a touch of luster flashes on it from time to time. It can be seen that this golden armor is not only a magic weapon, but also the grade is definitely not low.


    In the crowd, Shen Yi also saw several acquaintances.


    These people are the genius who came together from the land of six countries.


    When these people saw Shen Yi, there was also a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Son Shen, be careful. The man in the middle is Hu Tianlang, the sixth Prince of the Mongol Yuan state."


    Su tan''er was beside him, lowered his voice and reminded him, "Hu Tianlang looks very kind on the surface, but among the several princes, he is the most insidious and cunning. He is also the main competitor for the throne of Meng Yuan state. These people should be the geniuses he recruited."


    Su tan''er knows a lot about several princes of the Yuan state of Mongolia, because many talented disciples of the Su family will choose different camps of princes to join, hoping to get the great credit of seizing the throne.


    However, the Su family did not interfere with this, but the Su family itself did not take refuge in any prince.


    "Su Pengxi, do you know this childe? Is he also a genius of your six countries?" At this time, the crowd dodged a road. Hu Tianlang came slowly and looked at Shen Yi curiously.


    He didn''t feel any danger from Shen Yi. It was nothing. His talent is also not weak. There are few people who can threaten him among the younger generation. But strangely, he didn''t feel the danger from Shen Yi, and he couldn''t even feel the specific strength of the other party.


    This is a little strange.


    Hu Tianlang is very sensitive to the realm of others. Unless the other party deliberately practices the skill of hiding his strength, it is difficult to avoid his induction.


    "Your Highness, this man''s name is Shen Yi. He is also a genius who came out of our six countries this time. Hehe, he is very famous in our six countries." Su Pengxi said.


    "Oh?"


    Sirius Hu''s eyes lit up.


    The land of these six countries is a remote place for their Mongolian Yuan state, but those who can enter Tianding mountain are people with unparalleled talent.


    The strength of these people may not reach the top at present, but they have great potential. Only a little training will definitely be a big arm for him in the future. Moreover, because they are kind to them again, these people are usually loyal, which is why they like to woo some talents from remote places.


    "That''s great! Ha ha, I need many talents to help me accomplish great things. Since you know him, how about inviting him to join my palace for me?" Hu Sirius said happily. He could see that the man in front of him didn''t have a good relationship with Su Pengxi.


    But why not?


    In his door, there were many people who still had a great feud between life and death, but now they all work together for him.


    Sirius Hu has absolute confidence and can suppress these talents under his door.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the other party may not sell you this face." Su Pengxi shook his head, pointed to Shen Yi and said, "among our six countries, he claims to be the first Madman of the imperial dynasty."


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty? This name has some meaning." Hu Sirius smiled.


    "He is really crazy. When he was in our six countries, he didn''t give face to anyone. He is notoriously arrogant." Su Pengxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your Highness, I advise you to think twice. If such a person is recruited into your door, I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    "Genius has character." Hu Tianlang smiled.


    Shen Yi just looked at them quietly and muttered there.


    As for what they are talking about, Shen Yi has no interest in exploring. Otherwise, as long as Shen Yi is willing, don''t say that the two of them are talking there. Even the voice can''t hide his ears and eyes.


    "This childe, I''m Hu Tianlang, the sixth Prince of the Mongol Yuan state." At this time, Hu Tianlang looked at Shen Yi and said, "there are many dangers in this magic cave. Since you and Su Pengxi in our door come from the same place, how about going together? We can take care of each other at that time."


    Instead of directly inviting Shen Yi to enter his door, he first offered an invitation to join him.


    Su tan''er frowned slightly and looked at Shen Yi.


    There are many rumors about this Hu Sirius in Mengyuan. Su Taner really doesn''t want Shen yienough to be with him.


    But now, in this case, if Shen Yi refuses rashly, he will offend the other party.


    These people around Sirius Hu looked at Shen Yi at the same time. In their opinion, now that his Highness the sixth Prince personally invites them, they must be honored and will not refuse.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    Under the gaze of others, he refused directly.


    "No need."


    His voice fell, and there was a fierce silence around him. The faces of these people around Hu Tianlang suddenly became gloomy.


    Su tan''er''s pretty face was also white, and their legs trembled unconsciously.


    "Son Shen, you..." Su tan''er guessed that Shen Yi might refuse, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi would refuse the other party so directly without any kindness.


    This man is the sixth Prince of the Mongol Yuan state.


    The Yuan state of Mongolia is not worth mentioning for Tianding mountain, but the Yuan state of Mongolia is also a very huge force in Tianding mountain. Many people come from the Yuan state of Mongolia in both the inner and outer gates of Tianding mountain.


    Hu Tianlang is the sixth Prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia. There are definitely more people under his door than those in front of him.


    However, some of them had other tasks, so they didn''t come. Some people have entered Tianding mountain and can''t be assessed.


    Hu Tianlang''s eyes suddenly flashed a haze.


    However, he resisted his dissatisfaction and said with a slight smile: "hehe, it seems that this childe doesn''t believe our sincerity, that''s all. But this devil''s cave is a virtual mountain desperate situation, and there are crises everywhere. I hope you can be careful, childe. I hope we can see each other again."


    He finished and brushed his sleeves directly back to the middle of the crowd.


    "Shen madman, your highness Liu invited you personally, but you still refused. Isn''t it a little disrespectful?"


    Su Pengxi''s mouth rose slightly, narrowed his eyes gently, and stared at Shen Yi tightly. He sneered and said, "you don''t think you can still run rampant in Tianding mountain as in your Daxia country?"


    "This is not the place where you can continue to be arrogant. Madman Shen, I can ask your highness Liu to give you another chance. As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s all for the time being. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about our friendship with the six countries."


    When Su Pengxi''s voice fell, there were hundreds of people around Hu Tianlang. The momentum of their bodies suddenly gushed out and came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    Just now they were dissatisfied with Shen Yi. Now Su Pengxi is in the forefront. Naturally, they are unwilling to fall behind one by one.

 Chapter 517

    "What are you doing?"


    Hu Tianlang pretended to be angry and dissuaded: "I just invited others, and they naturally have the right to refuse. Put your momentum away quickly!"


    "Your Highness, the Lord humiliated his officials to death. As people under your door, can we watch him humiliate you?"


    "He just refused you. It''s not only not to give you face, but also to us."


    "Your Highness, we don''t know how to be measured. We just want to teach him a little lesson. Let him understand what heaven is high and earth is thick. We won''t really hurt him."


    "Yes, we do it for his good. Now he offends your highness, but if he offends those people with eccentric personalities, he may even lose his life."


    Next to these people, they said angrily one by one.


    "You......" Hu Tianlang sighed hypocritically.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, you''ve made public anger now. Now you know you''re afraid? Why don''t you kneel down quickly!" Su Pengxi saw so many people cheering him on. His confidence greatly increased and he said with a grim smile.


    Several geniuses from the other six countries have a look of intolerance on their faces.


    Shen Yi is a famous genius of the six countries. Now he just came to Tianding mountain and knelt in front of others like a dog. That means someone slapped them in the face.


    They are all the favourites of heaven in the six countries. They have no interest in being people under other people''s doors at all. But they had thought that they would pass the examination by relying on their own strength.


    Slowly, they gradually understand that their strength may have exceeded that of most of the disciples to be assessed. But in terms of real power, these people fight alone and will never be the opponent of so many people. If you want to really stand firm in Tianding mountain, you can only rely on one power.


    So after su Pengxi''s dissuasion and their own helplessness, they took refuge in Hu Tianlang. Now seeing that Shen is easily humiliated, their eyes still flash a touch of unbearable.


    However, this is the sorrow of those who came from small places. Not only them, but also the talents from other small places are facing the same experience now.


    Just when they felt that Shen Yi would choose to compromise like them, Shen Yi took back his eyes.


    "If you''re finished, you can go now." When he said this, he didn''t even look at Su Pengxi.


    "Shen madman, you dare to let me go! It seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears." Su Pengxi''s face suddenly became cold, but a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    He had already guessed that Shen Yi would refuse his invitation, but it was just what he wanted. Su Pengxi certainly doesn''t want Shen Yi to take refuge in Hu Tianlang like him.


    "Then don''t blame me for forgetting our friendship with the six countries." I saw that Su Pengxi had drawn out his long sword while talking.


    This long sword sweeps Tao and Qi towards Shen Yi.


    While the long sword was waving, Su Pengxi said coldly, "Shen madman, if you dare not give your highness six face today, then you will dare not give face to Tianding mountain tomorrow. All of us in the six countries will be unlucky to follow you sooner or later. Today I will teach you instead of others in the six countries to let you know what is discretion!"


    "You want to teach me?"


    Shen Yi said with a disdainful smile, "you deserve it!"


    "Why don''t I deserve it?" Su Pengxi''s expression became ferocious in an instant.


    A look of anger rose in his eyes. He was disgusted when he saw Shen Yi at first sight before entering Tianding mountain. Especially Shen Yi''s high-ranking appearance makes Su Pengxi, who has long been used to being sought after by everyone, very angry.


    Before entering Tianding mountain, Su Pengxi wanted to take this opportunity to severely suppress Shen Yi''s anger, but was blocked by tianbailing.


    How could he miss this opportunity?


    If Shen Yi comes from a big place, similar to Hu Tianlang, and also has the identity of the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, Su Pengxi will think that he has the style of a strong man and the identity of an aristocrat.


    But Shen Yi, he clearly comes from the kingdom of Daxia, and he is also a barren land like the 100000 monster mountain abandoned by the kingdom of Daxia.


    With such an ant status, what qualifications does he have to be proud of himself in front of him?


    Mole ants are mole ants. As a mole ant, you should hide in the dark and survive. But if this mole ant opens its teeth and claws in front of itself, only by stepping on it and crushing it to death, can su Pengxi feel happy.


    "Shen Yi, because we want to enter Tianding mountain, we all choose to practice in isolation. This gives you the opportunity to become famous in the six countries." Su Pengxi said coldly, "do you really think you are the first person in the six countries? Today I will let you know how far there is between you and our top talents!"


    At this time, Su Pengxi poured all his Qi into his sword.


    He stepped out in one step. The long sword surged in the air and killed Shen Yi with a flowing shadow.


    Before his sword arrived, the shadow of the sword fell in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stared at him calmly. Before entering Tianding mountain, Shen Yi still had an old disease to heal. At that time, Su Pengxi might cause him some trouble. Now for Shen Yi, it''s just a snap to kill him.


    Seeing that the sword shadow was about to fall on Shen Yi, a human shadow stood in front of him. The figure stretched out a slender jade finger and gently touched the sword shadow.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword was broken into a mass of Qi under the gaze of everyone.


    At the same time, a voice of disdain sounded: "do you still want to fight Shen Yi with this strength?"


    Su Pengxi quickly took back his long sword and stared at the man in front of him with vigilance.


    I saw a little girl standing in front of Shen Yi.


    The little girl looked at Su Pengxi with a little disdain in her eyes.


    "Is it you? How dare you come out when your men are defeated?" Su Pengxi laughed and said, "ha ha, little girl, you didn''t fail miserably last time, and you dare to appear this time. Have you figured it out and are you ready to be my pet?"


    "Last time it was just an accident. I still remember you bullying me. Today, let''s count the old and new hatred together. I''ll see you look for teeth!" Tan Qi said in shame and anger.


    The last time, it was a great humiliation for Tan Qi.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t helped at that time, I''m afraid I''d become a corpse now.


    When he saw Su Pengxi just now, Tan Qi wanted to cut him thousands of times. Unexpectedly, he dared to take the initiative to mention the matter at that time.


    "Monster?"


    When seeing Tan Qi appear, Hu Tianlang frowned slightly and said in surprise. He didn''t notice just now that the little girl who had been following Shen Yi was a monster.


    "Your Highness, you say this little girl is not human?" Someone nearby asked.


    "Yes, the little girl is a transformed monster." Hu Tianlang said in a deep voice, "there are few monsters that can transform into shapes. Is this monster the spirit pet of this crazy Shen man?"


    "Your Highness, aren''t you kidding? What kind of bullshit Shen madman can he have a transformed demon pet?" Someone nearby said with a slight smile: "this little girl''s strength has at least reached the sea of Qi. You say this crazy Shen, what qualifications does he have for such a spiritual pet?"


    If you want to have the spiritual pet of Qihai, your strength has at least reached the five levels of Qihai. However, among the tens of thousands of people who came to the assessment this time, only a few can reach the five levels of Qihai, and those people certainly do not include Shen Yi in front of them.


    They don''t believe that the person in front of them, who comes from six countries and small places, can reach more than five levels of Qihai territory.


    "Let''s see." Hu Tianlang just shook his head and said.


    This Shen Yi gave him a very strange feeling. He had seen countless talents in Mengyuan country, but he had never seen a genius who could be the same as the person in front of him, which made him completely unable to see through.


    While they were talking, Tan Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Is this the art of escape?" Sirius Hu''s eyes lit up.


    A pet with evasion?


    A touch of greed flashed in his eyes. If it was just a shapeless pet, it wouldn''t make him a prince. However, even if he was the prince of the Yuan state, he couldn''t help but feel a desire for possession.

 Chapter 518

    Seeing Tan Qi disappear, Su Pengxi didn''t have any accident, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly, waiting for Tan Qi to reappear. When Tan Qi appeared again, she had come to Su Pengxi.


    I saw that Tan Qi''s hands turned into dragon claws and grabbed them fiercely towards Su Pengxi''s facade with the virtual shadow of Tao. This dragon claw contains tremendous power. If it hits this time, I''m afraid half of Su Pengxi''s head will have to be broken.


    "Or this trick? It seems that you haven''t made any progress these days." Su Pengxi disdained and said, "do you think the same moves will be useful to me?"


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time. Today I''ll let you taste the power of this girl." Tan Qi said sullenly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sound of dragon singing sounded.


    Su Pengxi''s expression was slightly sluggish. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly attack with the sound of dragon singing. The dragon''s chant shook his spirit, and taking advantage of this opportunity, the frost surged on Tan Qi''s Dragon claws, and there was a flame in her eyes.


    The flame in his eyes turned into two fire dragons and surrounded Su Pengxi.


    Tan Qi''s Dragon claws have stabbed at his heart again.


    No!


    Su Pengxi soon recovered. He was careless just now.


    But at this time, Tan Qi has been killed.


    "Damn it! How did your strength suddenly become so strong?" Su Pengxi didn''t expect that Tan Qi''s strength would increase so much. He fell in love with each other''s way carelessly.


    Tan Qi was not only surprised by the Dragon chant, but more importantly, Tan Qi''s momentum was much stronger than a few days ago.


    In this hurry, Su Pengxi quickly dodged aside. His long sword swayed to repel the two fire dragons, and the shadow of his sword gathered in front of him to block Tan Qi''s pursuit.


    "However, your current strength, if you want to defeat me, it is absolutely a fool''s dream. I advise you to be my pet." Su Pengxi said ferociously. I saw that on his long sword, suddenly thunder flickered, and countless thunder shrouded him.


    His long sword struck out, and there was thunder in the void.


    "Dragon strike!"


    Su Pengxi floats in the middle of the thunder, and countless thunder are all over him. The thunder came straight to tan Qi with the shadow of the sword.


    "These small thunder are not enough for this girl to tickle." Tan Qi shook her little head with disdain. When she broke through, Tangtang thunder robbed Tianwei and let her swallow it. This is a mere thunder. Where can it affect her half?


    Tan Qi''s figure shook quickly and came directly against the thunder. These thunder and sword shadows fell on her, leaving no mark at all.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Su Pengxi was stunned and said in horror. Your own dragon stroke is so easy that the other party is broken?


    How is this possible?


    Last time, before coming to Tianding mountain, Tan Qi only parried in front of her.


    It''s only a few days now. Why can''t your dragon strike hurt each other?


    Tan Qi''s physical strength is now no less than that of ordinary Qihai. The strong defend with all their strength. Su Pengxi''s Dragon attack is strong, but it''s obviously a little worse to hurt Tan Qi. As a Jiaolong, Tan Qi has a terrible resistance to thunder Tianwei.


    "You die for me!" Tan Qi roared repeatedly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tan Qi had killed Su Pengxi, and the claw came with a bang.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This claw is powerful and powerful, with bursts of explosion sound.


    Tan Qi''s dragon claw, while impacting, is constantly getting bigger. Soon, the dragon claw enveloped Su Pengxi. The claw closed fiercely, and the fierce power directly pressed Su Pengxi.


    No!


    Su Pengxi''s face turned white. He just felt as if he was going to crush life. At this time, he forcibly mobilized the true Qi in his body and wanted to resist Tan Qi''s move, but his true Qi broke instantly when it collided with Tan Qi''s dragon claw, which had no effect at all.


    Tan Qi caught him in the air at once. Sakura''s mouth was slightly open, and countless strong winds swept through the sharp blade. These sharp blades fell on Su Pengxi, and his eyes were deeply frightened.


    "Get out of here!" Su Pengxi''s true Qi broke out to the extreme. He blew these true Qi away directly, and then he managed to break free from Tan Qi''s claw.


    While Su Pengxi landed, she turned and stepped back.


    "Want to run away now? It''s too late!" Tan Qi blew it out.


    At Tan Qi''s fist, a dragon shadow flashed out, like a wild dragon soaring into the sky, a diving Dragon into the sea and bombarded Su Pengxi''s back.


    "Poof!"


    Under the bombardment of the Dragon shadow, Su Pengxi''s whole population spewed blood and flew out for about ten meters. Then he fell to the ground. I saw that he was now in a mess. Where is the arrogance just now?


    At this time, the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    In the eyes of Sirius Hu, he also looked at the scene with a touch of horror.


    The strength of this pet is too strong, isn''t it?


    It''s true that Su Pengxi can''t rank among the disciples of the Mongol Yuan state, but although he comes from a small place like the six countries, his strength is really not weak, no less than these ordinary talents under his door. Otherwise, he wouldn''t put it under his own door.


    But now, Su Pengxi not only lost, but also lost so thoroughly! And it was not lost to Shen Yi, but to Shen Yi''s pet!


    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t lose." Su Pengxi sat sluggishly on the ground and muttered to himself.


    He struggled to mobilize the true Qi in his body, but Tan Qi had already broken his meridians. Once the Qi in his body worked, there would be bursts of sharp pain in his meridians.


    "Hee hee!"


    Tan Qi glanced at Su Pengxi and said disdainfully, "now you have tasted the power of this girl? See if you dare to let this girl be your pet." Tan Qi jumped back to Shen Yi and said excitedly, "Shen Yi, how was my performance just now?"


    "Not much." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Tan Qi has just made a breakthrough and has not yet adapted to the gas sea. Otherwise, Su Pengxi could be defeated with just one move. It should be understood that Tan Qi has not only broken through the realm of Qi sea, but also made great progress in his body through the baptism of the blood of the dragon.


    With Tan Qi''s strength now, even the strong ones in the triple realm of Shangqi sea can not lose the wind, let alone deal with Su Pengxi. If Tan Qi could adapt to his own strength, the move just now would not only hurt Su Pengxi, but could directly kill him.


    "Cut, Shen Yi, I think you are jealous of me." Tan Qi disdained to turn his little white eyes and said.


    At this time, the onlookers, one by one, stared at themselves in horror.


    "This little girl, if she is really the spirit pet of crazy Shen, what degree has the strength of crazy Shen reached?"


    "Now his spirit pet is so strong, I''m afraid his strength is not what we can provoke."


    "When did such a genius emerge from the remote places of the six countries?"


    At this time, these people who were watching said one by one with vibrato. They were really frightened by the scene just now. Just now, those people repeatedly said that they would teach Shen Yi a lesson and let him understand what a lofty and earthly person is. They had already quietly stepped aside for fear that Shen Yi would notice them.


    In the fear of everyone, Shen Yi gently raised his eyes and looked at them. These people dodged Shen Yi''s eyes, and no one dared to look at him.


    "Is there anyone who wants to educate me now? You can come together." Shen Yi asked calmly.


    The eyes of these people could not help but tremble and quietly lowered their heads. Among them are the strong ones who have the dual realm of Qi and sea. However, those strong men who are both powerful in spirit and sea, let alone deal with Shen Yi, even the spirit pet who deals with Shen Yi, may not be very sure.


    Originally, when Shen Yi refused Hu Tianlang, they felt that Shen Yi was not superior to heaven and earth.


    Until now, they understand that it''s not Shen Yi who doesn''t know heaven and earth, but that they are mortal and don''t know the real God.


    Shen madman, he has arrogant capital.


    "Is no one coming?" Shen Yi glanced at the crowd and saw no one talking. He asked calmly.


    Where his eyes touched, many people''s eyes subconsciously avoided far away.

 Chapter 519

    "If no one comes again, I''ll go."


    Shen Yi''s tone has always been very calm, but in the eyes of others, it is particularly harsh.


    Two men, their faces blue and white, were ready to come forward. At this time, Hu Tianlang hurried them one step, took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile: "Oh, childe Shen, just now childe Su was just a bit unscrupulous. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    At the same time, he quietly winked at a person in the crowd.


    The man hurried forward, helped Su Pengxi up and quietly sent him into the middle of the crowd.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Shen Yi didn''t seem to see his action. He said faintly, "since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go." He said, without the eyes of everyone in the field of view, he went straight into the devil''s cave.


    Su Taner and several of them quickly followed.


    Soon, the figure of them disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "How is Mr. Su now?" Hu Tianlang stared at Shen Yi''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold flash flashed inside. But soon, he restrained the chill on his face, turned around and asked with concern in the direction of Su Pengxi.


    "Your Highness, Doctor Zhang has treated me just now. I''m all right." Su Peng Xi''s face is white. He can stand up now, but there are still some problems in the meridians when he is running genuine Qi. Just now, Tan Qi destroyed dozens of channels directly.


    Now these meridians have been repaired, but it will take some time to recover.


    Su Pengxi said with shame: "just now I lost your Highness''s face. Please blame me."


    "Ha ha, what shame? Can my face be as important as your life? Don''t mention it again. You must take good care of yourself." Hu Sirius laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes!"


    Su Pengxi took a deep breath and looked grateful.


    But soon, he took a deep breath and said firmly, "if you don''t repay this revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Today''s humiliation, I''ll pay it back sooner or later!"


    Originally, he took refuge in Sirius Hu and wanted to prove his value in the name of Shen Yi. As a result, he not only didn''t hurt Shen Yi, but also directly lost in the hands of his spiritual pet and lost such a big man. This is absolutely a great humiliation for him. Now he has completely hated Shen Yi.


    "Your Highness, shall we forget about it?" At this time, a man asked with a frown.


    "There is no one in the world who can easily forget after hurting my people." Hu Tianlang took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "But if the spirit pet is really the crazy Shen, it''s really not easy for us to deal with him."


    "Just one pet scares us? We can''t deal with it alone. Can''t we deal with just one pet with ten of us?"


    "What I''m worried about is not the spirit pet, but Shen madman. Since he has such a powerful spirit pet, his own strength must not be weak."


    "If we have a grudge against him, we may not be afraid of him. Can he beat so many of us alone? But if he takes refuge in other princes, it will be a trouble for us."


    "That crazy Shen, maybe only the spirit pet is strong, and his own realm is not high at all?"


    "This is quite possible."


    These people talked one after another, and some people asked these geniuses of the six countries carefully about Shen Yi.


    They want to judge Shen Yi''s strength through his achievements in six countries.


    Shen Yi killed Chen Chitian, made a scene in Luocha hall and suppressed the top nobles Chen family in the Daxia kingdom. Before they went to Tianding mountain, these things had not been reported from the Daxia kingdom.


    Shen Yi''s War record that several of them can show is only the first war of the disputes among the six countries.


    When several geniuses from these six countries finished talking, their faces became ugly one by one.


    "Damn it, we were cheated by that crazy man Shen just now! He just played tricks." A young man with a scar on his left face said gnashing his teeth.


    Shen Yi''s strength in the disputed land of the six countries is only in the realm of Qihai. And so many of them, just now, let a person with only a high level of Qihai territory be scared and dare not move.


    If it gets out, their people will be lost.


    "I''m so angry. I won''t kill him and swear not to be a man!"


    "If we catch up with him now, maybe we can catch up with him. If we don''t kill him, I can''t get rid of my hatred!"


    These people said hurriedly.


    "All right."


    At this time, Hu Tianlang gently shook his head, sighed and said, "that crazy man Shen, his goal is the chance of the devil''s cave, so we can meet sooner or later. You don''t have to rush for a while."


    These people gradually calmed down, but their faces were still very ugly.


    "Now our top priority is the chance of the devil''s cave, and other things are trivial. As long as we can get the chance of the devil''s cave, let alone a crazy Shen, even the inner disciple of Tianding mountain, we don''t have to take it seriously." Said Hu Tianlang.


    "Your Highness, what opportunities are there in this magic cave?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I''ve only seen it mentioned in ancient books. It''s said that it''s about a Supreme Lord in the upper world." Said Hu Tianlang.


    "Supreme?"


    These people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    What is supreme?


    They don''t know at all, but as long as it''s about the upper bound, there must be no small matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. Just now those people thought he was pretending to be mysterious. They all waited to see him again and taught him a lesson.


    They have now come to the depths of the devil''s cave.


    The temperature here has gradually decreased, and the black thorns are covered with ice crystals. It''s not that the temperature around here is too cloudy, but that it''s too cold.


    On the road, Su Taner has been quietly staring at Shen Yi''s back.


    Just now, the appearance of Shen Yi standing calmly in front of Hu Tianlang''s group of people lingered in Su Taner''s mind for a long time.


    In Su tan''er''s heart, there were all kinds of careful thoughts for a time.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Gong Tai was also aware of Su Taner''s abnormality at this time. He stepped forward and asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, our three younger sisters are missing spring." Chen Xiaoer said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two!" Su tan''er blushed.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Gongtai was stunned and stared at Su Taner. Su tan''er''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "brother, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "This third younger sister, what the second younger brother said just now can''t be true?" Zhao Gong Tai asked stupidly. It was the first time he saw his third sister like this.


    Did his third sister really have that idea?


    He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi and saw that Shen Yi was walking ahead. He couldn''t help shaking his head bitterly.


    This is trouble.


    He doesn''t think his third sister doesn''t deserve Shen Yi.


    Su tan''er is not beautiful, but she is also a rare beauty. As Su Taner''s brother, they helped solve such problems. As for other aspects, Shen Yi''s strength is not weak, but now their three younger sisters are also rare Tianlong body, and their future is also unlimited.


    But


    Although Zhao Gongtai didn''t know Shen Yi for a long time, he can see that Shen Yi''s heart is as stable as a rock.


    My third sister is not just a single love affair, is she?


    Zhao Gongtai wanted to persuade his third sister, but he didn''t know how to speak. Chen Xiaoer smiled, pulled him aside, shook his head and said, "come on, brother, I advise you to worry less about this, because it''s useless for you to worry about these things."


    "Alas."


    Zhao Gong Tai sighed and said with a wry smile, "I''m just afraid of the three younger sisters."

 Chapter 520

    Su tan''er''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and Bei''s teeth buckled gently. Those careful thoughts were constantly changing.


    "Do I really like childe Shen?"


    "But how is that possible? We just got to know each other today."


    "Mr. Shen, only those people who are really gorgeous can really deserve him. And I am just an ordinary woman."


    Su Taner tried hard not to let himself think about this, but when he saw Shen Yi''s back, his heart kept rippling.


    Now even Su Taner didn''t understand what he was thinking, and his mind was already in a mess.


    At this time, Shen Yi has stopped his steps, but Su Taner is still dreaming. He doesn''t notice this detail at all, and suddenly bumps into Shen Yi.


    "Ah!"


    Su Taner''s body shook.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Yi turned back and asked.


    "I, I''m fine." Su tan''er blushed and said.


    "Tan''er, why is your face so red?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Just now Tan Qi was excited to aftertaste the war between herself and Su Pengxi. I didn''t notice Su Taner''s careful thinking along the way.


    Now seeing Su Taner''s appearance, Tan Qi can''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Yes?"


    Su Taner subconsciously touched his face and felt that his face had become very hot.


    "Yes!"


    Tan Qi solemnly ordered his little head and said.


    At this time, fortunately, black and white double knives, the two of them have rushed over. The two of them asked strangely, "Sir, why did you stop?"


    "We have now reached the real entrance to the magic cave." Shen Yi said.


    "The real entrance?"


    A look of confusion flashed in their eyes.


    They have been walking for almost an hour. Just now they are still discussing how far away they are from the destination of the devil''s cave. Unexpectedly, they have reached the entrance now.


    Just


    The two of them frowned slightly. They saw that the scene in front of them was no different from the place they usually passed. How did Shen Yi judge that this was the real entrance to the magic cave?


    Just when they were surprised, Shen Yi said faintly, "it''s just that someone has arranged a dreamland here, so you can''t feel it."


    The array setter in this dreamland has a high level of array attainments. Even in the upper bound, you can barely reach the array master.


    However, Shen Yi''s eyes cannot be concealed from the dreamland.


    Shen Yi took a gentle step forward. He gently pointed to a certain position, and a golden light disappeared in it.


    The golden thread of Dharma on his body flickered, and at the same time, bursts of Buddhist sounds sounded. The Buddhist sound turned into golden Sanskrit and danced in the air with the golden silk of the Buddha Dharma.


    Shen Yi took out two array flags from the ring. The flags, one left and one right, fell on the ground.


    I saw that the ground, which was just the same as the original, suddenly cracked inch by inch with their own eyes. A palpitating breath suddenly swept out of the cracked gap.


    The chill seemed to blow on the human spirit, making people feel a burst of desolation from inside to outside.


    They could not help tightening their tight clothes, and their eyes showed a color of fear.


    "This breath clearly has no authority. Why am I so afraid?"


    "Isn''t this really the real entrance to the magic cave?"


    During their discussion, they saw that these cracked cracks had become more and more dense. Suddenly, there was a crisp noise, and the space was directly broken in front of their eyes. The scene in front of them suddenly changed, and a sea of blood appeared in front of them.


    The sea of blood is constantly fluctuating, with a strong evil spirit.


    "This..."


    Under the impact of this evil spirit, they could not help trembling.


    Is this place the entrance to the magic cave?


    But it''s a little scary here, isn''t it?


    "Sir, this is not the place of the devil''s cave, is it?" Said the black wind trembling.


    Is this place of the devil''s cave a sea of blood? Unexpectedly, such a strange land is still hidden in this black land.


    The devil''s cave has a history of tens of thousands of years, but the evil spirit on the sea of blood is still there, which is enough to prove how terrible the sea of blood was at the beginning.


    "How much blood does it need to gather into a sea of blood. Sir, it won''t be the blood of those big demons when they fall?" Bai Yu asked with a touch of deep fear in her pupils.


    On their way here, they once met the breath of the great demon. It can be seen that there were great demons falling out of this world. At present, he inevitably suspects that the blood sea is related to those big demons.


    Shen Yi stared at the sea of blood, shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but because he has seen the secret now. It''s just that this secret is a little too scary. Even Shen Yi didn''t dare to speak rashly, because this sea of blood was not the blood of those big demons, but a drop of blood.


    Blood dripping into the sea!


    This can only be achieved by the strong in the supreme realm.


    He has won the supreme throne in his previous life, and he is naturally very clear about the supreme power. Only a drop of the blood of the supreme power can we achieve that ten thousand years have passed and the prestige remains. But why is there a drop of the blood of the supreme power in this lower boundary?


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi just glanced, then quietly shook his head and said.


    "We won''t go directly into the sea of blood, will we?" Heifeng retreated two steps in horror and said.


    "This is just a barrier. Below is the real magic cave." Shen Yi said. He ran the samsara Vajra Sutra, and beams of golden light rose, enveloping all of them in the golden light. I saw that Shen Yi stepped out in one step and the whole person fell directly into the sea of blood.


    Soon, he sank into the sea of blood and disappeared.


    "I, I, I don''t want to go down. This place is really scary. I don''t want the chance. I''ll wait for you outside." The black wind shook his head quickly and said.


    Bai Yu didn''t speak, but his footsteps kept retreating, which was enough to see their attitude.


    "Hello!"


    Tan Qi said discontentedly, "you two big men are really humiliating to you humans. Shen Yigang just said that this is just a barrier. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well, we''re not afraid. We''ll just let you out so that no one will disturb you." Said the black wind.


    "Aren''t you afraid? You''re so timid." Tan Qi turned her white eyes and muttered. Then she jumped directly into the sea of blood.


    "San Mei, this place is a little weird. It''s enough for us to go down. Just wait for us outside. If there''s any danger inside, you can take care of it outside." Seeing that Tan Qi also jumped into the sea of blood, Zhao Gong Tai hesitated and said.


    "It''s all right. I believe childe Shen. He won''t lie to us." Su tan''er gently shook his head and jumped in without saying anything.


    "Three younger sisters, you..."


    Seeing that Su Taner had jumped down, Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer hurriedly jumped down.


    When they fell into the sea of blood, the expected horror did not appear at all. The sea of blood seemed to be really just a barrier. When they just jumped in, they felt light, as if they had fallen from a small platform.


    "What''s going on?" They fell to the ground, their faces changed slightly, and subconsciously raised their heads.


    I can see that now they are on a platform, and there is a hidden threat hanging over their heads.


    From a distance, there are black mountains ahead. In the middle of the mountains, there is a palace standing not far away, and the palace is surrounded by magic fog.


    Shen Yizheng stared at the palace calmly. He said faintly, "it should be the real magic cave." He could sense that there was a great terror hidden in the palace. It''s just that he can''t feel the specific terror.


    "Shen Yi, the devil''s cave is actually a palace. Are we going to that palace now?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He said he would go to this palace.


    "OK, let''s go now. Don''t wait for the two guys who have been following us. They are too timid. They are not ready to come down. Shen Yi, you should have kicked them down just now." Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "They''re coming down soon." Shen Yi said.


    "Why?"


    Tan Qi asked strangely.


    At the same time that Tan Qi''s voice had just dropped, a scream sounded: "help! There''s a monster! Monster!" With the sound of terror, they saw black wind and white rain. They also fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    When they fell to the ground, they were still struggling frantically, as if they had met something terrible.

 Chapter 521

    "What''s the matter with you two?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    When Shen Yi said they were going to get down soon, the two guys really jumped down on their own initiative and looked frightened. It was too strange.


    "Just now, there was a monster on it!" Black wind said with fear on his face, "when you just jumped into the sea of blood, suddenly, more than ten monsters full of blood rushed towards us."


    "A monster covered with blood?" Tan Qi asked with wide eyes.


    "These monsters are very scary, and their strength is unfathomable. It''s terrible. Let''s run quickly! If those monsters really catch up in a moment, I''m afraid we can''t run." Heifeng said in horror. It can be seen that what happened just now really frightened him.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Bai Yu also said with a frightened face: "just one step away, we will never see you again."


    "All right."


    Shen Yi glanced at them and said faintly, "those are just your illusions."


    "Hallucinations?"


    The two of them were stunned.


    The power contained in this drop of supreme blood, after years of baptism, in fact, there is not much left. Otherwise, they, even Shen Yi, would have been suppressed by this drop of supreme blood.


    The supreme power, even if it''s just a drop of blood, is not the only one who can compete with them.


    However, even if that drop of blood has lost much energy, it is still possible to create some illusions.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know who this drop of supreme blood came from and why it fell into the world. And he didn''t know who built this place.


    However, Shen Yi can see that this is a desperate situation, and it is a desperate situation that can only enter but not exit.


    It seems that the builders of this place are deliberately trying to attract people.


    As long as you step in, you''re not ready to let them leave. The great opportunity of 10000 years is just a conspiracy to attract people.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know whether there is really an organic relationship here, but the builders have a great plot to attract so many people here. Shen Yi also wants to see what conspiracy the other party has.


    If you want to come out of here, you can only reach the deepest place, and there must be the truth.


    Shen Yi and the two of them simply explained that their faces eased a little. It seems that the monster just scared them very much. Now even if Shen Yi has explained clearly, they don''t dare to abandon Shen Yi and stay here alone.


    Under the leadership of Shen Yi, they and their party slowly rushed to the palace in the deep mountain.


    Now that they have come here, they have no way back.


    Shen Yi can use some secret arts to break free from here. In his previous life, he broke through a more frightening desperate situation, where he was not left. But now he is also curious about everything here, because everything here is a little too strange.


    The black-and-white twin swords and brothers followed Shen Yi with trembling. Zhao Gongtai and their brother and sister looked very nervous at this time.


    After more than three hours on the road, the palace gradually became clear.


    After crossing a hill, they came to the gate of the palace.


    I can see that the palace is very depressing, with black and cyan as the main colors, and it is also full of the simplicity of years. Those lively statues show the precipitation of years. However, the buildings of these palaces are still very complete, and the seal characters are clearly visible.


    When seeing the above words, Shen Yi''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    The text on this is actually the text of the upper boundary!


    It''s not the undead script Shen Yi met last time in the land of Chilian, but the real universal script in the upper world.


    The breath of the great demon, the supreme blood, and now the words of the upper boundary. What''s the secret in it?


    Shen Yi carefully identified these words and wanted to see some information from the record, but there was no information on it. The arrangement of this text is very disorderly. He can''t understand what it means. It seems that someone randomly copied some words, disrupted them and stayed here.


    Shen Yi printed these words in his memory, and then looked around.


    Now several teams have gathered in this place.


    These troops were all at the gate of the palace, staring around vigilantly. When they saw Shen Yi coming, an accident flashed in their eyes.


    Shen Yi and his party are the least number of visitors this time, and there is almost no strong smell on them.


    "Hehe, isn''t that black and white double knives, black wind and white rain?" In the crowd, someone recognized the two brothers of black and white double knives.


    "Those three people look familiar to me." At this time, someone looked at Zhao Gongtai and the three of them, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. These three are just three small scattered practices of our Mengyuan state. I once saw them at a trade fair. That girl seems to be the abandoned daughter of the Su family, and they just enter the real world."


    "I haven''t seen the other two people, but their momentum is not very strong."


    "Black and white double swords are said to have helped the Wuling sect of the ancient sect. It seems that they got the news from the Wuling sect. However, they took a group of guys into the real world and dared to go to the devil''s cave. Ha ha, when did they become so brave?"


    "It seems that there are always some guys who are not afraid of death in this world."


    "Ha ha, these two girls, why do you have to stay with these useless guys? Are you interested in coming to our team? There are half of the strong Qi sea in our team. Maybe you can miss some chance when the opportunity comes."


    These people looked at Shen Yi and his party with a joking face, and their eyes kept sweeping over them.


    At this time, the weakest people who can come here are around the peak of entering the true world. There are only a few talents whose strength is below the peak of entering the real world, but they have a wide range of magic tools. It can be seen that their status is not low. They dare to come here only when they are protected.


    The devil''s cave is notorious. How dare ordinary people come to this place?


    The strength of Zhao Gongtai and several of them is good among the ordinary young generation of casual repair.


    If you are lucky, you may enter the outer gate of Tianding mountain, but compared with these big forces, their strength is naturally much worse.


    As for the black-and-white double swords and their brothers, they have broken through to the sea of Qi, but under the banter of everyone, they just don''t say a word. None of these forces in front of them can offend. These are not the strength of the princes, but the teams drawn by the great nobles.


    Shen Yi just glanced at them and took back his eyes. For their ridicule, completely ignored their emotions, but walked straight to an open space.


    However, when they first came to the edge of the open space, they saw a young man with long hair, with his mouth slightly raised in front of them.


    The man said with a touch of contempt in his eyes, "there''s someone here."


    "This is clearly a vacant lot. Where is anyone?" Tan Qi said discontentedly.


    "When I say there are people, there are people. Do you really think that a cat and dog can occupy a good place in this magic cave? Hehe, do you disagree?" The young man chuckled.


    "You..."


    Tan Qi''s pretty face changed suddenly, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. The man in front of her was obviously bullying them!


    The young man said with a playful look on his face, "ha ha, little girl, I''m not convinced by your appearance. Do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Just do it. I''m afraid of you?" Tan Qi''s beautiful eyebrows rose.


    "Tan Qi, don''t be impulsive!"


    Su tan''er''s face changed, quietly hurriedly pulled Tan Qi, frowned tightly and said, "we''d better not provoke this man."


    "Why?" Tan Qi complained.


    "He is Zhao Heng, one of the twelve guests in the rain under the three princes of the Yuan state of Mongolia. His realm has broken through the triple realm of Qihai a year ago, and his sword is as powerful as rain. Even the strong ones who are also the triple realm of Qihai and even the strong ones in the quadruple realm of Qihai are not his opponents." Su tan''er pursed her lips and said.


    The twelve guests under the three princes of the Mongol Yuan state are famous not only in the Mongol Yuan country, but also in the countries around Tianding mountain.


    These twelve guests are named after the twelve characters of heaven and earth, dark and yellow, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, demons and monsters.


    There are four mysterious and yellow people in that heaven and earth. They have long been disciples of Tianding mountain and frighten all directions. The power of the three princes in the Mongol Yuan state can rank among the top three, and there is a tendency to compete for the throne. The four people of heaven and earth, xuanhuang and xuanhuang, have made great contributions. The four guests of wind, rain and lightning have always been by the side of the third prince.


    This time, the third prince entered Tianding mountain as early as a year ago. Among the twelve guests, only Zhao Heng, who was in the rain, has not been assessed to enter the mountain gate.


    As for the four ghosts and monsters, the four of them are good at assassination and have been hiding in the dark. The world knows the existence of these four guests, but few people have really seen them.


    "Is it very bad to be a guest in the rain?" At this time, Shen Yi said suddenly and faintly.


    His voice fell, and the originally chaotic environment suddenly became strangely silent. These people involuntarily looked at Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen..." Su tan''er''s face changed.


    When Shen Yi said this sentence, he didn''t lower his voice at all, but said it directly.


    His voice fell. Not only did Zhao Heng''s face change slightly, but other martial artists around him also looked incredible. Few people in the world didn''t give Zhao Heng face so directly.

 Chapter 522

    "Isn''t this boy dying?"


    "Ha ha, both of them have to hide when they see people in the rain. Unexpectedly, this boy dares to provoke people in the rain. It''s really enough."


    "The character of the guest in the rain is not very good. It''s a pity that he fell here because his mouth was unobstructed."


    Many people shook their heads one after another and said that when looking at Shen Yi, some people took some pity, while others were full of schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi''s people are not strong enough.


    In this case, they have to protect themselves and quietly follow others. In this way, they may get some opportunities. Because these people in the field also don''t know how many opportunities there are in the devil''s cave and what opportunities they have.


    But I didn''t expect that they were just beginning to fight against such a strong man as a guest in the rain.


    It''s like looking for your own death.


    "Hehe, boy, you are a little interesting."


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly sank. His eyebrows picked up slightly and said with a sneer, "in Tianding mountain, I''m just a nobody. Naturally, I can''t be powerful. But boy, you can ask this question directly. It seems that you have a lot of courage!"


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly.


    He''s just curious. What does it have to do with courage?


    "With your courage, as long as you can stop my three swords, I''ll allow you to enter my team. But if you can''t stop it, I''m not polite to you. Hehe, at that time, all men will die. As for women, ha ha..."


    While laughing, Zhao Heng took a look at Su tan''er with a touch of obscenity in his eyes.


    Su Taner''s face turned white.


    Not far away, the men in his team, at this time, looked at this side with the same malicious smile, and looked up and down at Tan Qi and Su Taner greedily.


    When their eyes flashed over Tan Qi''s green face and Su Taner''s graceful body, they wanted to swallow Zhisheng.


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer, their faces became very gloomy. They looked at each other with an expression of death at home, blocking Su Taner''s face.


    The two brothers, Heifeng and Baiyu, had a touch of fear in their eyes, but Shen Yi didn''t dare to shrink back, so they could only shiver and freeze in place. They don''t really think Shen Yi is not the opponent of Zhao Heng.


    Zhao Heng is very famous, and his strength is not weak, but after all, he is only one of the twelve guests under the third prince''s gate, not enough to be the first-class genius of the Yuan state of Mongolia. However, Shen Yi''s strength, which they have seen and learned in person, can suppress them with only momentum.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s strength has definitely reached among the first-class talents.


    What they fear is whether they will really fight in case the passenger loses in the rain. The guest in the rain is a disciple under the third prince. His every move represents the third prince. Shen Yi, no matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he can''t deal with so many people?


    "Three swords?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s just three swords. Are you afraid, boy? Where''s your courage just now?" Zhao Heng laughed contemptuously.


    "Why three swords? Only one shot is needed. If you can stop me, I''ll do whatever you want." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?"


    His voice fell, and the people around him suddenly closed their mouths in surprise.


    One shot?


    "Isn''t this boy crazy?"


    "He wants to beat the guest in the rain with one shot? He thinks he''s really an inner genius?"


    These people shook their heads one after another.


    Beat the guest in the rain with one shot?


    In the whole country of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, only ten of the younger generation can beat the passengers in the rain with one shot. And none of these people are here now.


    Now, the strongest among thousands of people may not have this strength.


    In front of this young man, how can he and what courage does he need to say such words?


    "Boy, you''re good, really good!"


    Zhao Heng''s face sank suddenly and beat himself with one shot? The other party is obviously mocking himself! He said with a sneer, "the last man who dares to be so mad in front of me has made me a * man."


    As he spoke, he had drawn out his long sword.


    His long sword twinkled with blue light, as if there were water waves flowing. At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, bursts of water droplets condensed at the edge of the sword. It was like rain under the sword.


    "Boy, please remember that this sword is called Youshui. Hehe, remember its name, because today I will use it to cut off your limbs!" Zhao Heng said with a sneer.


    The momentum of his body gushed out, and the momentum of the triple peak state of Qihai suddenly surged in the air, directly facing Shen Yi.


    The faces of the people standing next to Shen Yi changed wildly.


    Su tan''er and his brother and sister turned pale. As soon as their legs were soft, they had to kneel on the ground.


    These people around looked at them mockingly. If Su Taner knelt down, they would be really lost. Before the battle started, I was scared to kneel on my side. What else can I fight?


    Just as Su tan''er was about to lose their hold and knelt down on the ground, they saw a golden light enveloping them.


    They only felt that their bodies were light, and the whole person had fallen steadily to the ground in addition to the momentum under the golden light.


    Black and white double knives and Tan Qi, the three of them, are now also brought out by the golden light.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Zhao Heng frowned slightly and smiled softly.


    Shen Yi was a little surprised just now. Under the oppression of their own momentum, the expression of the other party not only does not change, but also takes the opportunity to bring people out of the scope of their own momentum oppression. It seems that the strength of the other party is definitely not below himself.


    "Hehe, I always thought that you came with the two wastes of black and white double knives. It seems that I was wrong. Did the two wastes come with you?" Zhao Heng put away his contempt and said with a smile.


    The complexion of black wind and white rain became very ugly for a time.


    The other side said to his face that they were both waste. Zhao Heng is not afraid of both of them, but they don''t have the courage to retort.


    Zhao Heng narrowed his eyes and continued, "I admit I underestimated you just now. You are qualified to stand here. But you want to beat me with one shot. Is it a little too big? I''m not a waste like black-and-white double knives." Zhao Heng''s long sword tilted, and the sword meaning spread out.


    "You can try." Shen Yi''s face was as usual, but he raised his gun slightly.


    The two of them pointed at the wheat awn, and the atmosphere in the field became abnormally depressed at this moment. Their momentum tangled and collided in the air, as if they were about to explode at any time. At this time, a team of people and horses rushed towards here not far away.


    As soon as they arrived, they realized that the atmosphere in the scene was somewhat different.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that man one of the twelve guests under the third prince''s door, Zhao Heng in the rain?"


    "The man opposite him is Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty?"


    "How did they match?"


    These people stared at the scene in front of them in surprise. They were the group led by Sirius Hu.


    On the way, they fell behind Shen Yi a few steps. Unexpectedly, as soon as their team came, they saw the battle in front of them.


    At this time, the faces of these people could not help but be shocked. When they were on the road, they thought about it and said with indignation that if they could meet Shen Yi, they must revenge each other severely in order to avenge the previous humiliation.


    But now, without waiting for their revenge, Shen Yi has been against Zhao Heng.


    Zhao Heng is one of the twelve guests. His sword technique is very terrible. The strongest of these people around Hu Tianlang is just reluctantly side by side. Shen Yi can compete with each other. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is not weaker than Zhao Heng?


    Just as they came together and were ready to ask what had happened to the. I saw that the momentum of Shen Yi and Zhao Heng had broken out to the extreme.


    Buzz!


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook fiercely, and a golden light swept out.


    The rolling momentum rolled like a wave, which made the surrounding onlookers stare in horror.

 Chapter 523

    "Oh!"


    At this time, Zhao Heng roared.


    When his long sword was waved, countless raindrops appeared in front of him, and these raindrops turned into rain swords.


    "Sword rain beats the sky!"


    Zhao Heng stood in the air and waved his long sword. These sword rain changed with his long sword. These sword rain, under the control of Zhao Heng, gradually condensed into a giant sword in mid air.


    These giant swords are made of countless small rain swords. They can be gathered into one sword, cut the world, and scattered into countless rain swords, breaking the sky.


    "Zhao Heng''s sword rain is more powerful!"


    "The last time I saw him fight with people, the sword rain beat the sky was far from such a threat, and now I have felt a sense of pressure."


    "Not as good as me."


    Looking at this sword, many people shook their heads and sighed with surprise in their eyes.


    But in the face of this huge sword, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Suddenly, those golden lights spread directly from Shen Yi''s spear. These golden lights flickered quickly, blocking all the retreat of Zhao Heng. At this time, only a splash of water rose from the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "What is this?"


    These people in the field looked at the scene with shock.


    This water wave condenses into a green Jiao in mid air. The green Jiao''s eyes opened fiercely, as if it were alive. Under its body, the water rushed like a raging wave.


    "Well, there are such moves in the world that can summon a living green Jiao?"


    These people have been completely frightened by Shen Yi''s shot.


    "Roar!"


    The green Jiao had already killed Zhao Heng with the power of heaven and earth.


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly changed, his pupils contracted slightly, and there was a color of panic inside. I saw my sword rain beating the sky. Under the impact of Shen Yi''s green Jiao, it was directly broken into a ball. Those sword rains were all broken into the true Qi all over the sky, and there was no defense at all.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Zhao Heng said in horror.


    What he is good at is the skill of water system, and he has reached the peak of the triple realm of Qihai realm, and he can break through the quadruple realm of Qihai realm with only one step.


    He never thought that one day he would let a young man who also used the water system move defeat himself in what he was good at.


    Seeing this green Jiao, he has emerged around him now.


    In the panic, Zhao Heng hurriedly took out a piece of talisman from the Lingjie.


    "Go to me!"


    The talisman turned into a tortoise shell in mid air and stood in front of Shen Yi''s green Jiao.


    Zhao Hengchang heaved his breath and saw that the green Jiao had been blocked by the tortoise shell. He said with a grim smile: "ha ha, your shot is really strong, and I''ve never seen your shot before. But it''s a little worse to defeat me with one shot. You have to break my basaltic tortoise shell first."


    This talisman is a relic from ancient times and was personally rewarded by the three princes. It can summon a virtual shadow of a basaltic tortoise shell.


    Xuanwu itself is the enemy of any water system power. Although the other party''s qingjiao is strong, he doesn''t believe that the other party''s qingjiao can break his own Xuanwu tortoise shell.


    Now Zhao Heng has lost his mind to compete with Shen Yi. He only wants to block Shen Yi''s shot, so as not to lose with one shot.


    "Just a turtle shell, still trying to stop me?" Shen Yi said contemptuously.


    At this time, the green Jiao had once again impacted on the basaltic tortoise shell. The basaltic tortoise shell, which claims to be able to defend against all water system forces, only lasted two breaths under the impact of the green Jiao.


    Boom!


    In mid air, it turned directly into fragments. But this green Jiao''s prestige does not reduce, the impact is on Zhao Heng''s body.


    "No!"


    Zhao Henggang was just complacent, but he didn''t expect that before he could put away his smile, the green Jiao had broken his basaltic tortoise shell. He only had time to make a scream, and the whole person let the green Jiao bombard on his chest.


    Zhao Heng flew out upside down with blood in his mouth. The two defensive magic weapons on him were broken. When he fell to the ground, Zhao Heng was still knocking blood. He struggled to stand up. But he had just used a little strength, and suddenly he felt a darkness in front of him and completely fainted.


    Now all the onlookers around them are stupid.


    Just now, Shen Yi beat Zhao Heng so fast that many people didn''t see what was going on, so they saw Zhao Heng fly out upside down.


    Now they are looking at Shen Yi with a deep color of fear.


    Shen Yi''s shot just now opened a huge gap in the indestructible ground. In this gap, there are bursts of evil Qi pouring out continuously. Many people looked at the gap on the ground and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    They subconsciously took a step back.


    Look at this gap and then look at themselves. They can''t help feeling a chill in their hearts.


    If this shot falls on him, I''m afraid he''s no better than Zhao Heng? It''s possible that they are worse than Zhao Heng. They don''t have runes like Xuanwu ghost family.


    Shen Yi''s shot not only broke Zhao Heng''s basic martial arts skills, but also beat the sky with sword rain.


    You should understand that the move of sword rain beating the sky has a great reputation in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.


    There are already no fewer than ten of the three strong forces in the Qihai realm that fell under Zhao Heng''s sword rain.


    But in front of Shen Yi''s shot, Zhao Heng''s sword rain patting the sky is the same as a joke. He has no resistance at all.


    Moreover, Zhao Heng also took out the basaltic tortoise shell. He still didn''t stop the shot, but let the other party''s shot fall on himself.


    Zhao Heng saved his life at the cost of breaking two body armor.


    "Just now when he said that he would defeat Zhao Heng with one shot, I thought he was a fool. Unexpectedly, I was the real fool." Someone said tremblingly.


    Others have a touch of bitterness on their faces. Why don''t they?


    One shot!


    One shot at a time!


    When he said that he would defeat Zhao Heng with one shot, he really defeated Zhao Heng with one shot.


    Seeing that Zhao Heng had fallen to the ground, Shen Yi''s expression did not change. Instead, he stood with a gun and looked at the people. Then he calmly asked, "is there anyone in this place?"


    "No, no, this place is yours. Please." The group of people not far from Shen Yi, seeing Shen Yi''s indifferent eyes looking at themselves, trembled and said quickly.


    Even those big forces were silent.


    Shen Yi''s strength has now been recognized by them. At least they are not willing to tear their face directly with Shen Yi.


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of those people under the third prince, but they also suppressed it. They are not really afraid of Shen Yi. In their opinion, even if Shen Yi is strong and his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, they are also not afraid if they really want to work hard.


    But if they really force Shen Yi to work hard, there will inevitably be many deaths and injuries in their group.


    Now they are not the only one in the field. If they lose with Shen Yi, they can only be others'' wedding clothes. They will not do such thankless things.


    They just brought Zhao Heng back for treatment. The doctor who helped with the treatment flashed a lingering fear in his eyes when he saw Zhao Heng''s situation. I saw that now the bone in Zhao Heng''s chest had been broken. Just a moment ago, he fell.


    "He has shown mercy just now." The doctor examined it, shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "This is also called mercy?" Someone said dissatisfied.


    "Of course, if he didn''t show mercy, now Zhao Heng is probably not seriously injured, but directly fell." The doctor took out several bones from Zhao Heng''s mouth at the same time. The bones were impartial and just missed the position of the heart.


    They looked at each other. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that there could be no such coincidence in this world. All bones could miss the heart.


    It can be seen that the other party did this deliberately. Thinking of this, they were silent one by one and stopped talking.


    At that time, the other party had spare no effort to show mercy. It''s enough to see how terrible the other party''s strength has been.

 Chapter 524

    At this time, the most frightened of these forces in the field is Hu Tianlang and his group. When they looked at Shen Yi''s back, their eyes trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, Sirius Hu looked coldly at the geniuses of the six countries.


    These days, their faces turned white and a touch of bad flashed in their hearts.


    Hu Tianlang took a deep breath, pressed his anger and said, "this is the so-called crazy Shen who can only show off his power under the sea of Qi?"


    "This..."


    The geniuses of the six countries looked at each other.


    Although they came from the same place as Shen Yi, they also didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength has been so terrible now.


    "Hum!"


    Sirius Hu hummed coldly. He wanted to kill all these people to relieve his hatred!


    The total value of these people is far less than that of Shen Yi!


    Now, Sirius Hu really regretted that he had made a mistake. To understand, he met Shen Yi on the way.


    Originally, when you meet a genius like Shen Yi, even if you can''t close it, don''t offend easily. This is Tianding mountain. Shen Yi can cultivate to this level in a small place like the six kingdoms. Once he enters Tianding mountain and gets enough resources, isn''t it soaring?


    For them, a real top talent is far more important than a hundred or a thousand mediocre talents.


    Only by reaching the top talent can we have enough status in Tianding mountain. At that time, these geniuses can decide the life and death of an imperial dynasty in one word, not to mention their ordinary struggle for the throne.


    Now, he not only failed to win over Shen Yi, but also offended Shen Yi!


    However, seeing the submissive appearance of these geniuses in the six countries, Hu Tianlang could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "You must ease the relationship with madman Shen. If you can do it, I will reward you. But if you can''t do it, you don''t have to be in our door." Hu Tianlang took a deep breath and said.


    "We understand." The geniuses of the six countries quickly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people are secretly talking about the war between Shen Yi and Zhao Heng just now.


    Rather than talking about the war, they were talking about Shen Yigang''s just shot.


    Shen Yigang''s shot really frightened them.


    At this time, there are no less than 2000 people in the field, but none of them can have the power of that gun!


    It''s not to say that Shen Yi''s current strength can ignore the talents of all countries around Dingshan this day. Just because, among the six countries, there is only one screening of the battle of heaven election in ten years. On this day, near Dingshan mountain, they will open the mountain gate every year to recruit all kinds of talents.


    Those real top talents have already been trained in Tianding mountain.


    However, Shen Yi''s strength is enough to surprise them, because among the talents of his peers, those who can reach the level of Shen Yi have long been popular.


    Of course, many people are guessing the origin of Shen Yi. The news that Shen Yi came from the remote six countries soon spread.


    Many people become more surprised when they look at Shen Yi.


    Is Shen Yi from the distant land of six countries?


    Among the six remote countries, there was once a genius.


    It was only that day that the name of the six countries shocked the rest of the world. It was named Tianding mountain, which was crowned with the power of one person. Therefore, the name of the six countries left a deep impression in the eyes of many people. Now, within these six countries, is there another genius who will rise no less than that of that year?


    Shen Yi''s current strength is far from the amazing one at the beginning, but his talent is shocking enough.


    This battle really made them remember the name of Shen madman.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, several more teams came outside the palace. Two teams saw that there were only a few people on Shen Yi''s side, so they wanted to occupy Shen Yi''s position.


    But before they could go, they were dissuaded by people they knew.


    When they mentioned Shen Yi''s achievements just now, these latecomers also looked surprised and directly extinguished their mind of seizing the position.


    At this time, the strange palace suddenly trembled slightly.


    "The palace is about to open?"


    The people hurriedly stopped to discuss and looked fiercely at the gate of the palace.


    Under their gaze, the gate of the palace slowly opened a gap, and a gloomy wind blew out. The geniuses who stood at the door only felt a wind blowing gently on themselves, and the whole person soon lost consciousness.


    "Not good!"


    "Back off!"


    "What kind of wind is this?"


    At this time, the faces of others changed wildly, staring at the door in horror.


    I saw these people at the door. Under the wind, their bodies were all turned into ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a thick white bone. These dense white bones soon turned into a burst of bone powder and dissipated completely.


    "Is this the ghost wind of Yin Sha?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Shen Yi, what is the Yin evil ghost wind?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    Just that gust of wind can blow people to death, which also frightened Tan Qi.


    "Nothing, just some places, where the breath precipitates all year round, so it forms a kind of wind. There is only one wind." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This evil spirit wind usually only appears in the closed Tomb of the strong.


    When the strong fall, the true Qi contained in the body will overflow with the brush of the body. After years of precipitation, these true Qi will gradually turn into Yin evil ghost wind. Therefore, when opening the tombs of some strong people and the tomb doors, they are very particular.


    If you open it without permission, you will end up dead like the people standing at the door just now.


    Now there are thousands of people guarding the door. They stare at the door in horror. All the excitement that had been caused by the opening of the Palace door has now disappeared.


    The main reason is that the scene just now was so frightening that they could only look at the gate, and no one dared to enter it.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi said.


    "Sir, we won''t meet any danger when we go in now?" The black wind asked in fear.


    "If there is danger, it will be met sooner or later. It won''t change because of the time you go in." Shen Yi said faintly.


    As he spoke, he had walked towards the gate.


    When seeing Shen Yi walking forward, many people were surprised.


    Did Shen madman not see the fate of those people just now? Otherwise, why did he dare to go at this time?


    Shen Yi ignored these people''s eyes, but stepped into the gate of the palace.


    "Shen Yi said it was all right. What else are you afraid of?" Tan Qi glanced at Su Taner and them, and jumped in with Shen Yi.


    Black wind, white rain and Su Taner''s brother and sister hesitated, flashed their faces and followed them with determination.


    After Shen Yi and his colleagues went in for a long time, they saw that there was no news in the palace.


    These people look at me and I look at you. Someone took a deep breath and said, "let''s go in, too. The devil''s cave is a desperate place. We sacrificed our lives to come for that opportunity. How can we be stopped by a gate?"


    "Yes, if we are afraid of death, why should we come here!"


    The men took a deep breath and dragged their trembling bodies in. Seeing that someone opened the head, others no longer hesitated and followed in.


    After all of them came in, they saw the gate of the palace snap together.


    Pop!


    Outside the palace, it became silent again.

 Chapter 525

    While the palace was closed, the sea of blood outside also disappeared.


    At the same time, the whole virtual mountain shook for almost three breaths before it stabilized.


    Those members who are being assessed are full of inexplicable faces. Only in the depths of the virtual mountain, there were several terrible smells, which suddenly rose into the sky, but soon disappeared.


    These people outside talked one after another. When something happened just now, these people in this strange palace didn''t feel anything strange.


    When Shen Yi and his party just walked into the palace, the dark space suddenly lit candles automatically. The delicate candle light made the whole palace more strange. The palace looks magnificent from the outside, and there is a unique cave inside.


    They could not see their heads at a glance. It was not like a palace at all, but like an independent space.


    "Shen Yi, I, I''m a little scared." When Tan Qi entered the palace, his small face had turned white and tightly clenched Shen Yi''s arm.


    "I, I''m a little scared, too." At this time, Su tan''er said with the same trembling.


    Now Su Taner''s expression is no better than Tan Qi. There was a deep panic in her eyes, and her feet stepped on the ground as if on cotton.


    "San Mei, what are you afraid of? It''s just a little dark here. There''s nothing else." Zhao Gongtai frowned slightly and asked with concern.


    Now he has changed from the initial tension to calmness.


    The atmosphere in the palace is just a little depressed, but up to now, they have not encountered other dangers.


    What are you afraid of in such a place?


    "I don''t know, but when I came here, I had a feeling of depression, fear and sadness." Su Taner shook his head and said.


    "Sad?"


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer looked at each other. They were completely confused.


    This place is just a palace. If you are afraid, you can be excused, but what is there to be sad about?


    "Alas."


    At this time, Shen Yi sighed softly. He shook his head and said, "come with me."


    "Shen Yi, do you know why I feel this way?" Tan Qi was stunned and asked.


    "Yes."


    When Shen Yi stepped into the palace, he felt a breath. The breath is slightly undetectable. It is estimated that only he knows what it is.


    Shen Yi led them straight in one direction. As they went deeper, Tan Qi and Su tan''er gradually became more depressed. They always feel that there is something waiting for themselves in front of them.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Shen Yi stopped and saw a cave appear in front of them.


    "Where is this?"


    Tan Qi''s eyes trembled slightly, stared at the cave and said, "Shen Yi, I always feel that something is waiting for me in the cave."


    Su tan''er stared at the cave nervously. When she came here, her fear had been reduced a bit, but she became more nervous.


    "You will soon know." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but went straight into the cave.


    They continued to walk forward carefully.


    When entering this cave, not only Tan Qi but also Zhao Gongtai felt a great pressure over their heads. When they walked about a hundred meters, they were sweating and shaking all over.


    "You can''t enter this cave for the time being. You''d better watch it outside. I''ll go in with them." Shen Yi looked at them and said.


    "Well, please, childe Shen." Zhao Gong Tai Chang breathed out and said.


    He knew that if he insisted on it, it would be meaningless, because he could not really walk now. The two of them, black wind and white rain, now want to escape to the outside of the cave immediately. This place is so strange.


    "But you must remember that you just need to stay at the mouth of the cave and don''t go out." Shen Yi reminded.


    "I see."


    Zhao Gongtai nodded.


    "Why?" Chen Xiaoer asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure yet, but just remember what I said." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    He always felt that something would happen in a moment, but he was not fully sure what it was.


    This place is a little too similar to a desperate situation he broke through.


    This place is far from as terrible as that place, but he doesn''t have the strength of his previous life.


    "Don''t worry, childe Shen. We''ll stay at the entrance and won''t go anywhere." Zhao Gong and Tai stopped here and promised, while Shen Yi accompanied Tan Qi and Su Taner and continued to go deep into the cave.


    The pressure inside has become more and more terrible now.


    Shen Yi''s samsara Vajra Sutra itself can resist these threats, and the golden silk of Buddha Dharma can help him relieve the pressure above, and he can hold on.


    But it''s strange that Tan Qi and Su Taner don''t seem to feel any pressure.


    But now their expressions have become more and more lost.


    "It''s coming."


    When they walked for about a quarter of an hour, Shen Yi suddenly stopped and said slowly, "you two get ready."


    "Shen Yi, what''s in here? Why do I suddenly want to cry?" Tan Qi asked with red eyes.


    "There is a keel inside." Shen Yi was silent for a moment and said.


    Keel?


    Tan Qi and Su Taner were stunned.


    At this time, Shen Yi pushed away a wall in front of him.


    This wall is just a decoration. It''s actually a stone door.


    At the moment when the stone gate opened, a huge flat land appeared in front of them.


    On this flat ground stands the skeleton of a giant dragon. The flesh and blood of this giant dragon has been corroded by the years, but the Mori white keel still stands in place.


    Even if it''s just a keel, the pressure contained in it is not something ordinary people can resist.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once broke through the Dragon Valley and was used to the oppression of the dragon clan. Moreover, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced is the highest skill in itself, and the true Qi in his body has long been refined into the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, and he already has the power of the former jiuxiao God of war.


    But in front of the keel, he still had a feeling that he was very weak.


    Among the demons and beasts in the world of heaven, the dragon clan is in an unparalleled position. Once the dragon family falls, they must return to the Dragon tomb, which is their destination. Unexpectedly, such a powerful dragon clan will have a skeleton left in this strange place.


    "This..."


    Tan Qi and Su tan''er looked surprised, but when staring at the keel, the tears in their eyes burst out involuntarily and couldn''t stop.


    There are several fractures on the keel. It seems that the owner of the keel had experienced an amazing war before his death. Especially at the seven inch heart, the front and back bones have already been pierced. Moreover, his tail and neck, there are two buckets as thick as the broken chain.


    The dragon was probably locked somewhere before he died, and it broke free and escaped here.


    But it fell because of serious injury.


    Shen Yi simply glanced at the bone and judged that the dragon was just an ordinary golden dragon, and it fell here when he was still in his prime of life.


    Among the dragons, the golden dragon is a natural fighting dragon.


    In the lower bound, who can hurt a golden dragon like this?


    "Shen Yi, why? I feel so sad when I see this keel." Tan Qi''s tears kept falling and asked with some sobs.


    Su tan''er''s eyes also turned red, and those tears kept dripping on the ground.


    "Maybe you have his blood in you." Shen Yi said.


    When seeing this keel, many things Shen Yi didn''t understand are all clear now.

 Chapter 526

    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi was stunned and said, "Shen Yi, you, you said I have the blood of this dragon?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. It was not only Tan Qi, but also the blood of the dragon in Su Taner''s body. The blood also had the same origin with the keel. That''s why she knew the same reason.


    Tan Qi is really stupid. In fact, Tan Qi has always been very strange about how she was born in this world.


    I''m the only dragon in the 100000 monster mountain, but I can''t appear out of thin air, can I?


    Do you really have the blood of this dragon on your body as Shen Yi said? So, when I see this keel, will I become so sad?


    While they were talking, the tears of Tan Qi and Su Taner were still dripping.


    When they drop these tears on the ground, they automatically let the ground collect them. I saw these tears slowly spread towards the keel.


    Sand! Sand! Sand!


    At this time, a rustling sound sounded.


    Just now, the motionless keel suddenly moved slowly. There were bursts of light shining on the bone.


    "Shen Yi, you, look, this keel is moving!"


    Tan Qi subconsciously turned his head and happened to see the keel, raising his head slightly.


    Tan Qi''s pretty face was suddenly full of shock.


    Shen Yi also looked at it. He just looked at it. He gently shook his head and said, "this is just the soul returning skill of the dragon family."


    "Reincarnation?" Tan Qi Leng said.


    "Little human, where did you learn the news of my dragon family''s soul returning skill?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    I saw that the keel slowly raised its head, the click sound sounded, and it was slowly moving its body. On this huge faucet, there was a red light shining in his eyes, staring at Shen Yi tightly, waiting for his answer.


    Shen Yi just looked at it calmly and said faintly, "I know more about the dragon family than you think. You have less than a thousand breaths now. I brought this dragon and this heavenly dragon body. Are you sure you want to waste your time on me?"


    If ordinary people, when facing the dragon clan, their mentality can''t be as peaceful as Shen Yi. But for Shen Yi, just a dragon clan doesn''t deserve his attention.


    In his previous life, he not only saw the dragon family, but also killed countless dragon families.


    In his eyes, the dragon clan is just an interesting monster, and he is far from enough respect.


    In previous lives, even when Shen Yi saw the Dragon Emperor and ancestor of the dragon family, he made friends with his peers.


    "You..."


    The keel''s eyes are flashing.


    At present, this human can even see how long his soul returning skill can last?


    It understands that what this human being is saying is true. Now it not only has only a thousand breaths, but also it is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Now the keel can really talk, but it''s just an immortal soul.


    Just now, the tears of Tan Qi and Su Taner awakened the spirit, but the spirit didn''t have any combat effectiveness.


    Shen Yi no longer paid attention to it, but said faintly, "Tan Qi, Su Taner, if you two stay here, it won''t hurt you. This bone dragon doesn''t hesitate to leave the soul reviving skill before dying. At the cost of thousands of years of loneliness, there must be something important to tell you."


    Soul reviving is one of the secrets of the dragon family, but the dragon family can''t use it easily, because once it is used, he will be suffering from loneliness until the soul is awakened.


    "But..."


    Tan Qi''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Seeing this keel, Tan Qi suddenly became able to speak. Tan Qi''s heart was inevitably afraid, and somehow, Tan Qi always had a very strange feeling of fear on this keel.


    This feeling, as if to see the elders in the family, is naturally suppressed by generations.


    "Don''t worry, trust me." Shen Yi said.


    "All right." Tan Qi said wrongfully.


    When Shen Yi came out of the stone gate, the keel said discontentedly, "hum! As a descendant of our dragon family, you don''t know shame. Will you be willing to recognize a human as the Lord?"


    "Hello!"


    Tan Qi said discontentedly, "you bone, what do you know? Shen Yi''s strength is terrible."


    "No matter how terrible his strength is, can he be as powerful as my dragon clan?" The keel said proudly, "my dragon family is the supreme existence in this heaven and earth. We command all families instead of making you the spiritual pet of mankind. You disappoint me."


    "You are so strong, why do you fall here and become a bone now?" Tan Qi skimmed his lips.


    "This..."


    The keel was speechless.


    "If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi, I would have died. Shen Yi not only saved my life, but also took me out of 100000 monster mountain. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have died in the hands of other monsters and other human beings. I''m afraid I would have died in thunder robbery when I broke through." Tan Qi said.


    If a dragon wants to really grow up, it must have human help.


    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, many dragons will choose to recognize a human as the Lord. Under the leadership of human beings, this dragon can gradually evolve into a real dragon family after growing up. It''s just this keel. He is very proud of the dragon family and is unwilling to bow his head to mankind.


    "Are you from the place of 100000 monster mountain?" At this time, the keel did not continue to argue on the issue of lingchong, but suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi nodded slightly.


    "No wonder."


    The bone dragon shook his head and said, "I once left a blood in that place. It seems that this gave birth to you."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi was stunned, because the keel left blood in front of her, so she had herself?


    Until now, Tan Qi knew why she was born in this world. It turned out that it was the blood left by the keel in front of her.


    However, Tan Qi never knew that there was a dragon blood in the 100000 monster mountain.


    "However, your dragon blood is too weak. If you want to fully awaken, you will experience thousands of hardships. Moreover, there are other dragon blood in your body. If you have the opportunity, you have to go back to 100000 monster mountain to get that blood back. It will be of great benefit to you at that time." The keel pondered and said.


    "Where is the blood you left behind now?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "It''s been too long since I fell. I''ve forgotten it. But 100000 monster mountain is not a big place. You can always find it if you look carefully." The keel shook his head.


    100000 monster mountain, isn''t that a big place?


    Tan Qi''s mouth twitched slightly. First of all, if they are in Tianding mountain, whether they can return to Tianding mountain is still in two discussions.


    It''s just that I lived in the place of 100000 monster mountain since I was a child, but I haven''t even passed through 1000 mountains up to now.


    How big is the 100000 monster mountain? If only in terms of size, I''m afraid the whole six countries may not be able to compare with it.


    Tan Qi and Shen Yi are actually just outside the 100000 monster mountain.


    The real 100000 mountains are still deeper. It is said that there are real demons in them. Even those with strong Qi sea have no return.


    "You little dragon, if you want to truly become a dragon, you not only need to break through your own limits, but also rely on the blood in your body is definitely not enough. The blood I left is very important to you." Gu Long said this and ignored Tan Qi. Instead, he looked at Su Taner.


    When I saw Su Taner, the light in the bone longan was flashing. It looked at Su tan''er carefully. After almost a dozen breaths, it said inconceivably, "no, it''s impossible. Are you practicing dragon skills? Say, who taught you dragon skills?"


    This practice of dragon art is secret among their dragon families.


    This bone dragon was also seen once by chance, so it was barely recognizable.


    But even it doesn''t understand the cultivation method of practicing dragon art. How did she cultivate their dragon family''s unique secret art in front of this human with Tianlong body?

 Chapter 527

    "The skill I practiced was taught to me by childe Shen. Is there any problem in it?" Su Taner asked curiously.


    This dragon training technique solves the disadvantages of the blood of the coiled dragon in his body and the heavenly dragon body. However, Su Taner doesn''t know much about this dragon training technique.


    "This is what the man just taught you?" The keel asked in shock. It suddenly felt completely confused.


    I won''t fall for too long. Has the world changed differently from what I imagined?


    The man just now, he was surprised that he could recognize the dragon''s soul returning skill.


    Nirvana, Phoenix.


    This is not a secret in the upper world. Even some dragon families can transform into a bone dragon and live for another life.


    Of course, those who can turn into bone dragons are too rare. They don''t want to be extravagant anymore. Most of the fallen dragons will be the same as it. They can only wake up for a short time, and then completely dissipate in this world.


    But this is clearly not the upper boundary, that human, how does he know their dragon family soul returning skill?


    And the dragon!


    This dragon cultivates the same skill of their dragon clan. However, this dragon cultivates only the basic skills of their dragon clan.


    This bone dragon didn''t pay much attention to it at that time, but as a dragon, it can''t be unclear how many hardships it needs to go through to break through into a dragon family.


    The man who led the little dragon to the present also shocked it. But it can barely maintain emotional stability without being too surprised.


    But now it can''t stand it any longer. The shock before is far less than that of the bone dragon when he sees dragon practice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su tan''er asked with a touch of worry on her beautiful face.


    I saw that the luster of the bone dragon kept flashing, as if very excited, and the bones all over the body trembled slightly.


    "Nothing, I haven''t reminded you too much. You just need to practice the Dragon skill well. It''s absolutely easy to step through the void and fly to the upper world." The bone dragon was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    Break through the void and fly to the upper world?


    For Su Taner, this is definitely something she has never thought about.


    Can you really do it yourself?


    The bone dragon looked at Su Taner and shook his head slightly. With the help of dragon training, the human with dragon body can occupy a place even in the upper world.


    As for the human who just walked away, no matter where he got many secrets of the dragon family and all kinds of skills, this is not what he can care about. It is about to completely dissipate into the Dragon between heaven and earth.


    It can see that the human being just now has no malice towards Tan Qi or Su Taner, but is really helping them both, which is enough.


    "My spirit was about to go out. Before going out, I can see you two. Now I have no regrets." At the same time, the bone dragon sighed and continued, "but I don''t have much time now. Come here, you two."


    Tan Qi and Su Taner came over with curiosity on their faces.


    The keel slowly said, "you two, as dragon descendants, hope not to bury the prestige of my dragon family in the future. In this world, I still have a lot of things that haven''t been completed in time. Now I''ve fallen, and these things can only be delivered to you."


    While talking, I saw a gentle light on the bone dragon.


    This light gently shrouded Tan Qi and their two bodies, and an inexplicable memory suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "These are some secrets of the dragon clan that I have mastered. You two have no inheritance of the dragon clan. These secrets will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. But don''t let out these secrets, otherwise they will bring disaster to you." The faint sound of the bone dragon sounded.


    "If one day you two can return to the upper world and have the opportunity to go to the Dragon Valley, you must tell the Dragon Emperor that I Ao Yuchen has lived up to his entrustment."


    The voice of the keel has become lighter and lighter at this time. Slowly, its light completely disappeared. The huge keel suddenly collapsed and turned into a pile of white bone powder under the gaze of Tan Qi and Su Taner.


    Tan Qi and Su tan''er had a sad look in their eyes.


    Now from the inheritance memory of the bone dragon just now, they have learned that the dragon blood in this world is brought by the bone dragon. Strictly speaking, both of them are the descendants of this keel.


    However, in this inheritance memory, they can only see a few parts and more news, which are covered up.


    It is estimated that only when they reach a certain level can they see these news.


    Tan Qi and Su Taner took some things out of the ring at this time and collected the bone powder. They then helped the keel named Ao Yuchen and simply made a tomb, which made them look back.


    I saw that Shen Yi didn''t know when he had appeared on their sides.


    "Shen Yi."


    When she saw Shen Yi, Tan Qi''s eyes turned red and plunged into Shen Yi''s arms, choking.


    After a while, Tan Qi raised her head slightly, shook her little head and said, "Shen Yi, I''m fine. Let''s go out. Now I know what the opportunity of this magic cave is."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi looks at Tan Qi curiously.


    "The place of the devil''s cave was once the place where our dragon ancestor, Ao Yuchen, fought a decisive battle with a human force." Tan Qi explained: "this place of the devil''s cave is the testing ground of that power in those years."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with his speculation.


    In his previous life, the desperate situation he had broken through was also a place for the trial of the top sect.


    It seems that this Terran sect that was destroyed by the dragon clan has a great connection with the sect in the upper world.


    At this time, Tan Qi continued to say slowly: "the powerful human beings once seriously injured their ancestors while their ancestors were weak. Moreover, they wanted to keep their ancestors in captivity and let them provide them with dragon blood essence at any time."


    "Our ancestors once brought them all here with great magic power when they were unprepared."


    "These hateful guys, they still want to catch Lao Zu, but they didn''t expect that our Lao Zu didn''t hesitate to squeeze Longyuan and took the opportunity to kill all those hateful guys here. But Lao Zu himself died of serious injury and fell completely."


    "There are still some people living in this place. Those people are the guard families of our dragon family. But I don''t know whether there are still people in our dragon family guard family after ten thousand years."


    Tan Qi explained the origin of the Magic Cave slowly.


    These are the memories that Tan Qi inherited from the keel just now.


    Su tan''er added two sentences from time to time. Shen Yi has gradually learned something about it.


    Ten thousand years ago, their dragon family was in civil strife and the Little Dragon Emperor fell. Therefore, the current Dragon Emperor sent countless dragon families to leave their blood in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, hoping that a new dragon emperor could be born in these dragon families.


    Among the heavens, the dragon race has always been a very magical race.


    They were born by the dragon family. The dragon family was born with terrible strength. But these natural dragon families, when they were born, their talent had been fixed, and they could never grow into a real dragon emperor.


    Only those who have dragon blood, whether Jiaolong, Longyu or other Dragon Descendants. When they break through step by step and become the dragon race, they have the potential to evolve into the Dragon Emperor. Ao Yuchen came to this world and wanted to leave the blood of the dragon family, hoping to give birth to a Dragon Emperor.


    However, when it came to this world, it unfortunately encountered space turbulence, resulting in serious injury and failure to recover after a hundred years of cultivation.


    When it reached the critical moment of cultivation, I didn''t expect to let a person''s clan find it. The men took advantage of his serious injury and picked him up.


    "I see."


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that only now did he understand why there were keels in this world. It seems that this is the reason. But where did that drop of supreme blood come from? It seems that this matter is definitely not as simple as Tan Qi said.


    Shen Yi doesn''t doubt that Tan Qi will deceive himself, but Shen Yi guesses that the bone dragon quietly did something when he left his memory.


    Understand that there is not only one world in the upper bound, but also countless interfaces in the upper bound.


    These dragon people can enter the world of heaven, but whether they are human beings, other monsters, or the strong ones of the dragon people, if they want to fall to the lower world, it will be as difficult as going to heaven. It''s strange that Shen Yi has seen news from the upper world for the second time in this world.


    Shen Yi himself was also reborn here. All this was arranged in advance. Is it really just a coincidence? However, Shen Yi was clear about the fall of the Little Dragon Emperor in the dragon war ten thousand years ago. At that time, he was still in the upper world.


    In those years, the war between the dragon and phoenix was earth shaking and affected so much that it was almost a war once in a million years. Shen Yi''s falling battle is not worth mentioning compared with the battle of dragon and Phoenix.


    The war also led to the great loss of vitality of the dragon and Phoenix nationalities. The dragon''s Dragon fell, and the Phoenix family was suffering heavy casualties. Their sacred Wutong trees were directly damaged. The dragon and Phoenix were still the supreme monsters. After the war, they were unable to command the major monsters any more, so there was the rise of 100 monsters.


    Before the fall of Shenyi, the Phoenix family was still struggling for the revival of the Wutong tree, while the dragon people were waiting for the birth of the New Dragon Emperor from all the boundaries of the heavens.

 Chapter 528

    "Shen Yi."


    "As long as we have the help of the dragon clan, we will be able to find a lot of powerful guards outside the Tianding mountain. Now, as long as we have the help of the dragon clan in those days," said Tan Qi


    Tan Qi''s mood has almost recovered now, and she stares at Shen Yi with some joy.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi also nodded slightly.


    An adult dragon may not be so easy to kill even in the case of serious injury. The sect door in the lower boundary can catch it. It can be seen that it was also a top sect door in those years.


    Such a door, leaving a testing ground, is definitely no small matter.


    While they were talking, they had walked towards the outside of the cave.


    When they first arrived at the mouth of the cave, a sound of fighting suddenly sounded from a distance.


    "Shen Yi, is there someone fighting at the entrance?" Tan Qi asked with a frown.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi''s eyebrows were the same. He took Tan Qi and Su Taner and hurried to the hole.


    When they first arrived at the mouth of the cave, they saw dozens of ferocious corpses and beasts gathered here.


    Black wind and white rain stood in front of the corpse beast, while Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer were separated around.


    Now they have obvious scars on their bodies.


    "Damn it, where did these corpse beasts come from? I''ve killed at least a dozen of this guy, but why haven''t these corpse beasts decreased at all?" The black wind said bitterly, "the four of us will not really fall into this cave today, will we?"


    "Just now those corpse beasts were guarding at the door of the cave and didn''t dare to come in. Why are they suddenly not afraid now?" Bai Yu said with an ugly face.


    "You say, is it childe Shen? They have solved the problem in this cave, and they are about to come out?" Zhao Gongtai hesitated and asked.


    "Hold on until childe Shen comes out. Maybe he will have a way to kill these monsters." Heifeng took a deep breath and said.


    The four people who were already tired once again forced their true Qi to rush towards these fashions.


    Just now, Shen Yi and his party had just entered the cave. Not long after they entered the cave, the pressure that loomed over their hearts suddenly disappeared. With the disappearance of this threat, bursts of roaring sound rang out from the outside of the cave.


    The four of them were not far from the hole, so they quietly touched the position of the hole. I saw with my own eyes that hundreds of such ferocious corpse beasts emerged from the black land.


    These corpse beasts are very sensitive, and they notice them all at once when they come out.


    However, at the beginning, these corpse beasts seemed to be very afraid of the cave. They just guarded the door and didn''t dare to go deep.


    These corpse beasts are guarding like this. The four of them are worried about how to get out of the cave.


    I can''t stay here forever, can I?


    For them, the only good news now may be that these corpse beasts dare not enter the cave.


    But they were happy for a short time. Suddenly, the fear of the cave seemed to disappear out of thin air and rushed towards them.


    "No!"


    Heifeng took a deep breath and said, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die on these corpses and beasts. Now childe Shen hasn''t come out. If not, let''s go inside and take the initiative to find childe Shen. Let''s see if he has a solution?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t get into the cave at all now." Zhao Gongtai shook his head at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Black wind and white rain were slightly stunned.


    "You see." Zhao Gongtai pointed to the deep part of the cave.


    The two of them subconsciously looked at the past and saw several corpse beasts behind them.


    The four of them are now surrounded by the corpse beast. They can''t enter or return.


    This


    They were completely stupid, with a look of despair in their eyes.


    "When did these guys get here? Are we really going to fall here?" Heifeng said with despair on his face.


    They really hate themselves now. Why did they go to Shen Yi''s closed place at the beginning. If they didn''t go to Shen Yi''s closed place, they are probably killing those monsters outside to prepare for the assessment.


    Now let alone whether they can pass the assessment of Tianding mountain, whether they can survive is a problem.


    At this time, the hundreds of corpse beasts have gradually surrounded them in a narrow circle, and are gradually approaching them.


    The strength of these corpse beasts is generally not very strong, and the strongest of them is only around the peak of entering the real world.


    If you deal with several such corpse beasts alone, they naturally have nothing to say about black wind and white rain. But now there are too many corpse beasts. Up to now, they have killed more than 20 or so, but the number of these corpse beasts has not decreased, but is still increasing.


    With the current state of the four of them and the narrow space here, the chances that they want to kill out are too slim.


    When these corpse beasts are ready to attack again, and the four of them are exhausted and ready to die. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of them.


    The golden light directly pierced a huge hole in the head of the dead beast running in front of them.


    The corpse beast fell directly to the ground and became a corpse again.


    Their faces were ecstatic. They hurried to see Shen Yi coming over calmly.


    Now his body was shining with gold, and beside Shen Yi, Tan Qi and Su Taner also mobilized their momentum and killed these corpse beasts.


    "Ha ha, childe Shen is coming. We are saved!" Heifeng said with great joy.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Yimeng reminded.


    I saw that at this time, one of the corpse beasts had quietly touched it, and its big mouth directly bit at Heifeng. The teeth in the mouths of these corpse animals were filled with disgusting mucus, and a fishy smell came to their faces. If it is bitten, even if it can''t die, it is estimated that it will be poisoned and die.


    "Ah!"


    Heifeng stared at the dead beast. He had forgotten to dodge.


    He could now smell the disgusting smell in the mouth of the dead beast. Even he could see clearly the teeth in each other''s mouth.


    Black wind had a look of despair in his eyes. I didn''t expect that hope would be dashed as soon as it rose.


    Do you still have to fall here today?


    Bang!


    When he was full of despair, a long gun swept a golden light and flashed in front of him. The long gun suddenly nailed the corpse beast out.


    At the same time, a golden figure flashed and rushed directly into these corpse herds.


    The figure took the opportunity to lift the long gun, and the golden light flashed up, swept through the four directions and killed the corpses and beasts around.


    Heifeng and the four of them suddenly stared at the scene with dumbfounded eyes.


    "Don''t be stunned. Help quickly." Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded. While talking, he shook his long gun and picked a corpse beast out again.


    "Ah?"


    Heifeng then came back to his senses. He hurriedly took his knife. The true Qi surrounded the blade and directly cut down on these corpse beasts.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s body was full of gold, which kept shining around.


    Under his golden light, the movements of these corpse beasts were almost half slow. The four of them, who were still in danger just now, are now lively.


    Under the golden light of Shen Yi, not only the strength of these corpse beasts is greatly reduced, but their whole body seems to have endless strength.


    Under the golden light, and the scars on their bodies, they healed slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What kind of skill is it that childe Shen cultivates? It''s so magical?"


    The four of them soon realized their changes. They stared at the wound without scars and said in surprise.


    "Hehe, don''t you know? Childe Shen is not only a genius in cultivation, but also a doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    "Of course, otherwise you almost killed our brothers at that time. How could you cultivate yourself so quickly? It''s all due to childe Shen."


    Now Shen Yi has appeared, and their mood has become relaxed. They are talking while fighting. The existence of Shen Yi is like their backbone. As long as Shen Yi is still there, their fear will be reduced a lot.


    At this time, Tan Qi and Su Taner have also arrived at these corpse animals.


    When these corpse beasts saw them, there was a trace of fear in their crazy eyes, as if they were afraid of them.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this time, Shen Yi waved his Taili gun and focused on dealing with these corpse beasts.


    On the long gun, countless gun shadows flickered, and suddenly suppressed the dozens of corpse animals in front of him. Among them, six corpse beasts were stabbed to pieces by Shen Yi''s long gun because they couldn''t dodge.


    The fierce corpses and beasts who came just now, with fear in their eyes, retreated quietly.


    "Dharma gold thread!"


    However, Shen Yi never let go of their plan.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He mobilized the golden thread of Buddhism in his body.


    Now Shen Yi''s Buddhist golden silk is no longer pure silk thread, but can change into any state. These golden threads of Buddha Dharma flew in the air. Once a corpse or beast touched the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, it was like ice and snow in the sun, and the body melted.


    Under the leadership of Shen Yi, there were just about a hundred dead animals. They fell in half in about a quarter of an hour.


    The other half of the corpse beast has quietly fled towards the outside.

 Chapter 529

    At this time, a huge corpse beast roared in front of Shen Yi.


    This corpse beast is estimated to be the leader of this group of corpse beasts. Its momentum is obviously much stronger than other ordinary corpse beasts. Its strength has reached the air sea.


    At the same time, the corpse gas in the sky condensed at the top of his head like substance, roared repeatedly, and the sharp claws came into the air.


    "Son Shen, be careful!"


    Su Taner nervously reminded.


    Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. Instead, he picked up his long gun and directly greeted him.


    When the corpse beast rushed to his side, the sharp claw had not fallen yet. Shen Yi took a quick step and shot out, and bursts of broken empty sounds sounded.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s Taili gun was swept with bursts of golden light, which directly disappeared into each other''s head from each other''s mouth. The movement of the corpse beast suddenly froze in place.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s long gun trembled. The huge head of the corpse beast exploded directly under the attention of the people, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    While the corpse fell, all the other corpse animals in the field had died and fled. At this time, there was no corpse beast that could stand in front of them alive.


    But in their sight, there were more than a dozen corpse animals, but these corpse animals had escaped out of the hole and continued to flee to other places. Shen Yi didn''t chase forward, but turned back. Facing Zhao Gongtai, the four of them asked, "how are you now? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "We''re fine."


    The others shook their heads quickly. The battle just now was very tragic, but Shen Yi appeared in time. Their bodies were just some ordinary scars.


    Just now, under the golden light of Shen Yi, these scars have almost healed.


    Even if they don''t completely recover, they are basically scarred. Only Chen Xiaoer has a look of embarrassment in his eyes. Before he spoke, Shen Yi came to him and directly lifted his clothes away.


    "Ah!"


    When I saw Chen Xiaoer''s abdomen, a sound of cold air was heard.


    I saw a clearly visible wound on Chen Xiaoer''s abdomen. The wound had turned dark and was still emitting black blood.


    "This..."


    Zhao Gongtai and several of them were suddenly dumbfounded. Zhao Gongtai trembled and said, "waiter, how did you get your abdominal injury? When did you suffer such a serious injury?"


    "Just now, hey hey, I accidentally let one of the animals row. I didn''t think there was any big deal at that time, but the wound was a little deep. Childe Shen didn''t come at that time, so I didn''t say it because I was afraid it would affect everyone''s morale." Chen Xiaoer said simply and honestly.


    Black wind and white rain, their faces suddenly changed at this time.


    Just now, the two of them were fighting against the impact of these corpses and animals, while Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer assisted. At that time, Zhao Gongtai wholeheartedly helped, while Chen Xiaoer was very slow, as if he was deliberately lazy.


    At that time, they were still secretly dissatisfied. In this matter of life and death, the other party was still so indifferent. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoer was seriously injured at that time. In that case, he was still fighting under the pressure of the wound.


    It can be seen how much pain he was bearing at that time.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of black wind and white rain couldn''t help but turn red.


    As a lone ranger, they have long been used to being alone. They usually face everything together with their brothers, and rarely deal with outsiders.


    Even when they came to the devil''s cave, they both wanted to escape.


    Now, seeing the wound on Chen Xiaoer''s abdomen, their hearts suddenly felt guilty.


    "Hey, hey, what are your expressions? I haven''t fallen yet. How can you help me go to the grave? Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s just a small injury." Chen Xiaoer shook and said.


    "Is this still a small injury?" Zhao Gong Tai''s eyes trembled and said.


    Now Chen Xiaoer is suppressing the wound with his internal Qi. But this suppression is only temporary. There will always be times when it can''t be suppressed, and then these wounds will kill him.


    "Son Shen, aren''t you a doctor? Taner, please save my second brother. Taner is willing to repay your kindness as an ox and a horse." Su tan''er''s eyes were red, his eyes trembled and stared at his second brother''s wound, suddenly turned to Shen Yi, with a touch of begging in his eyes.


    Without Su Taner''s request, Shen Yi is ready to help.


    Shen Yi stretched out a finger, and a golden light rose on his fingertip.


    The golden light gently shrouded Chen Xiaoer''s wound. Under the repair of golden light, the terrible wound looked less terrible.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "now take back your true Qi to suppress the wound."


    "I see."


    Chen Xiaoer took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain and slowly took back his true Qi.


    At the same time, his face turned white. He only felt the pain coming from his abdomen, and he was in a daze. Fortunately, Zhao Gongtai helped him in time, otherwise he had fallen to the ground.


    When the true Qi was recovered, the blood in the wound could no longer stop and kept surging outward. Soon, a large pool of blood had appeared on the ground, and strangely, the blood from Chen Xiaoer was dark black and smelled fishy.


    "Son Shen, my second brother has shed so much blood. Will he be all right?" Su Taner asked anxiously.


    "He just suppressed the wound for too long, resulting in excessive accumulation of corpse poison in his body. If he doesn''t release it all now, even if the wound is cured, he will still die." Keep staring at Chen Xiaose calmly.


    "Hey, three younger sisters, I''m really fine. I''m just bleeding. Your second brother, am I still afraid of bleeding?" Chen Xiaoer pretended to be relaxed and said.


    Shen Yi just stared at Chen Xiaoer''s wound quietly. Slowly, he saw that the blood flowing out of Chen Xiaoer''s wound had turned red and gradually returned to its normal color. At this time, Shen Yi took out an elixir from the ring.


    These miraculous medicines in his spirit ring are what he came to Tianding mountain to compensate the Chen family. Now there are many in his spirit ring.


    "This, is this a sandfly?" Su tan''er''s face changed and said in shock when he saw the elixir taken out by Shen Yi.


    "Childe Shen? Do you want to use this miraculous medicine to help me heal? No! Absolutely not!" Chen Xiaoer shook his head quickly and said bitterly, "childe Shen, the value of this elixir you took out is too high to waste on me."


    For these casual practitioners, only a few ordinary pills are extremely precious, not to mention this kind of natural material and earth treasure.


    "Your life is worth more than this medicine." Shen Yi glanced at him, then crushed the sandfly and applied it to the wound. Chen Xiaoer only felt that there was a trace of coolness in the wound that was still in severe pain just now, and the feeling of severe pain decreased a lot.


    At this time, Shen Yi uses the golden light of samsara Vajra Sutra to help refine the above medicine. Under the refining of Shen Yi, these drugs have gradually penetrated into Chen Xiaoer''s body. When the power of these drugs had been almost refined, the golden light on the wound suddenly flourished.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaoer''s eyes kept. He just felt that his abdomen had become itchy and the pain had completely disappeared. He subconsciously looked down at his wound.


    This huge wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, under Chen Xiaoer''s own gaze, the wound that almost killed him just now has recovered as good as before. Chen Xiaoer''s complexion gradually returned to ruddy at this time.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. His reincarnation Vajra Sutra can repair all wounds and dispel the corpse poison in Chen Xiaoer''s body, but it still needs to be supplemented with magic medicine for excessive blood loss.


    "Son Shen, I''m really all right now?" Chen Xiaoer touched his abdomen incredibly. Now his abdomen is not only restored, but also has not left a scar.


    "Nothing." Shen Yi said.


    "Son Shen, this is the second time you have saved my life. I Chen Xiaoer swear that my life will be yours in the future!" Chen Xiaoer said gratefully, and the whole person would kneel down. Zhao Gongtai and Su Taner were equally grateful and ready to kneel to Shen Yi.


    But let Shen Yi sweep it gently. The three of them only felt that an inexplicable force appeared on their knees and could not kneel down again.


    "It''s just a small effort. Now that we''re in the same team, we should help each other. OK, there''s no other value here. Take out the corpse beads from these corpses and animals, and we''ll leave here." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Corpse beads?"


    Zhao Gong Tai stepped forward curiously. What corpse beads are there in the stone beast?


    He broke the corpse beast apart and saw that there was really a black bead in the belly of these corpse beasts. The bead is not very big, dark, and it seems to contain an inexplicable power.


    He asked curiously, "son Shen, what''s the use of this bead?"


    "It has many uses, but its biggest use is to help us pass this assessment." Shen Yi said simply.


    "Pass the assessment?"


    At this time, they realized that they came to the virtual mountain for the assessment of Tianding mountain.


    Now their mind is no longer on the assessment.


    At this time, they came to this terrible place. It is a great luck for them to go back alive. Where are they still thinking about assessment?


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse beads in these corpse animals were also virtual mountain treasures, which could also be used for assessment. Their hearts suddenly became eager.

 Chapter 530

    After they took the corpse beads, they gave them all to Shen Yi, but Shen Yi waved his hand at will and asked them to put them away.


    The value of these corpse beads is too low. Shen Yi despises them. What he really values is the opportunity in the magic cave. After collecting these corpse beads, they went out of the cave.


    When they first came out of the cave, they saw that there were many dead animals wandering outside.


    When these corpse beasts saw them, they were like monsters smelling the smell of blood. They stopped fiercely. With a blood evil spirit in their eyes, they rushed towards them hoarse and hoarse.


    "Shen Yi, let me come this time!"


    Tan Qi jumped out with excitement on her face and said.


    Just now Tan Qi has got the inheritance memory of the keel and is worried about how to use the Dragon skill in those memories. These corpse beasts just gave themselves a chance to perform.


    Zhao Gongtai and Tan Qi refused when they wanted to help.


    I saw that Tan Qi''s momentum had suddenly changed before these corpses and beasts rushed over. Tan Qi''s skin automatically showed a pair of scales, which glittered and protected her.


    "Dragon Armor?"


    Shen Yi glanced and nodded slightly with a trace of surprise.


    Tan Qi has learned Dragon Armor?


    The strength of these corpse beasts is generally not high. What they rely on is only quantity, and they are fierce and not afraid of death. But in front of Tan Qi, who has cultivated the Dragon Armor, they are not worth mentioning at all. With the current strength of these corpse beasts, it is estimated that they can''t even break Tan Qi''s Dragon Armor.


    Sure enough.


    In these corpse beasts, when they rushed to tan Qi, the sharp claws fell on Tan Qi''s body, and really didn''t even leave any scars.


    At this time, Tan Qi changed again, and a long gun appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Dragon soul gun?"


    Shen Yi shook his head and said in surprise, "it seems that the keel has a high status in the dragon family before his death. It has even passed on this dragon family skill to tan Qi."


    This dragon soul gun is made of the dragon spirit of the dragon family. It is a magic weapon that is shaped and used by the dragon family.


    The dragon will never die.


    For the dragon family, they don''t need the art of refining tools at all, because their scales and armor are the best defense magic tools in the world, and their dragon intention is the best magic tool.


    However, whether it''s Dragon Armor or dragon soul gun, the skill of this grade can only be taught and used by the dragon family.


    Even Shen Yi, who was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, has mastered countless dragon clan skills, but he can''t easily teach them to others. In fact, it''s not just the dragon race, but also the race of many top monsters. In fact, what they are really powerful is the skill of blood inheritance, which is blood skill.


    Only by mastering the blood skill can tan Qi really have the strength of the dragon family.


    Why didn''t Shen Yi pass on too many dragon skills to tan Qi at the beginning? It is precisely because he is waiting for the emergence of blood skill on Tan Qi.


    For the dragon clan, their other skills are just auxiliary. Only blood skills are their real cards.


    Seeing that these corpses and beasts could not hurt Tan Qi, Shen Yi simply ignored her and observed for four weeks.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the devil''s cave has changed a little different. When those corpse beasts appeared, the environment here gradually changed.


    The pressure that had been looming over their heads was now gone. However, Shen Yi didn''t take it lightly at all. The pressure is gone, but the danger is still there. He always had a feeling that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him quietly in the dark.


    But Shen Yi felt it carefully and didn''t feel anything different. He could only extinguish the information temporarily.


    However, Shen Yi believes in his own feelings very much. A strong man in his situation will never have other feelings out of thin air.


    If so, there must be a problem.


    When Tan Qi was about to finish killing the corpses and beasts around him, he was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. I saw a messy sound of footsteps not far away. There are two warriors. They are staggering and running towards here. Behind them, there are more than a dozen corpse beasts.


    When they saw a group of people in front of them, the two people brightened up. They looked at each other and ran here quickly, trying to attract these corpse beasts to Shen Yi''s side.


    But when they ran close and saw Shen Yi, their faces changed wildly and became ugly for a time.


    Just now in front of the palace, Shen Yi fought with the guest in the rain. Their brothers witnessed it with their own eyes. Shen Yi''s strength has already surpassed the people in the field, and it is definitely not the existence they can provoke. And now it is widely said that Shen Yi has a very violent character.


    When Shen Yi was in the six kingdoms, he killed people like a hemp. Anyone who provoked Shen Yi but made him unhappy has fallen under his gun. He came up with the name of Shen madman.


    The two men wanted to avoid Shen Yi, but they saw that the corpse beast was about to catch up. Moreover, the true Qi in their bodies is already close to the point where the lamp oil is exhausted. If they continue to run, they will also be in a dead end. After taking a few deep breaths, they can only run towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, there are two people coming over there." Tan Qi reminded.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded.


    When the two men were running to Shen Yi''s side, one of them, with an excited look in his eyes, shouted hoarsely, "well, is that the son of Shen from six countries in front? Please save our brothers'' lives. We have something important to report to you."


    "Tan Qi, help them." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Tan Qi had already finished all the corpses and beasts around, and was eager to try. Seeing Shen Yi talking, her body shook and disappeared in place. When she appeared again, Tan Qi had come to the more than a dozen corpse animals chasing the two people and intercepted them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for saving your life!" The two of them took the opportunity to run from the pursuit of these corpses and beasts, directly paralyzed on the ground and gasped heavily.


    After a while, they both gradually recovered.


    One of them, a little older, quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m Fengyuan. This is my brother, Fenghong. If it weren''t for the help of Childe Shen just now, I''m afraid our two brothers would really fall into this place today."


    "I''m not interested in your names. You just said there was a big report. Now you can say it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    The realm of these two people, one just broke through to the sea of Qi, while the other just entered the peak of the true realm. Shen Yi is not afraid of what tricks they can play.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s attitude was so cold, the young man named Fenghong looked a little dissatisfied and was about to speak, but Fengyuan stopped him.


    Seeing Fengyuan wink at himself, he hurried to say, "son Shen, now the devil''s cave has changed suddenly, and countless corpses and beasts have sprung up on the ground. Under the impact of these corpses and beasts, many of us have dispersed, and many of us have suffered heavy losses."


    "Our brothers just met you, childe Shen. Otherwise, we would be like others."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly.


    He can guess the origin of these corpse beasts, which is estimated to be the trial beast left by the door in those years.


    Only ten thousand years have passed, and the demons they had kept in captivity have already fallen. Moreover, due to the special environment of this place, these ordinary demons have now been turned into corpses.


    Fengyuan glanced at Shen Yi quietly.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t show impatience, he continued: "however, now we humans have integrated our own formation. Because these corpse beasts don''t have formation, it''s hard to hurt us in a wide range, but some people are unlucky and in danger."


    "We are unlucky people."


    "Mr. Shen, these people we came in now, except those who have been scattered and lost. Now others, they have gathered together and rushed to the lost place."


    Lost land?


    An accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. He saw this place mentioned for the first time.

 Chapter 531

    Fengyuan didn''t notice Shen Yi''s expression, but sorted out the language and continued to speak.


    "According to the ancient books, the lost place is the place of opportunity for this time. Childe Shen, that''s what I want to report to you." When finishing these, Fengyuan''s heart was full of anxiety.


    Just now he was in a hurry and said that there was a big report, but in fact, it was not a big deal for the people who went to the Magic Cave this time.


    The lost place appears in ancient records.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi and his party must have mastered the secret of the magic cave.


    They naturally know that the opportunity is lost. Otherwise, why should he risk so much to come to such a desperate situation? In the realm of Shen Yi, there is no need to take such a big risk.


    But Fengyuan really thinks too much. Black wind and white rain, the two of them have limited information from Wuling gate. Moreover, Wuling gate has been declining for a long time, and their own secrets are also incomplete.


    Shen Yi and several of them really don''t know about this lost place.


    "Where is the lost place?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Fengyuan''s face was stunned and soon became ecstatic.


    Is it true that he is right? Shen Yi doesn''t know the location of the lost place at all?


    His eyes could not help but brighten. In that case, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to follow him and return to his camp? Fengyuan hurriedly said, "son Shen, the lost place is in the depths of the devil''s cave. If you don''t mind, I can lead the way myself."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi can naturally see Fengyuan''s careful thinking, but he didn''t pierce it.


    Now Shen Yi also needs someone to lead the way. They just cooperate with each other.


    At this time, Tan Qi has killed all these corpses and animals, and collected those corpse beads at the same time. Tan Qi said unhappily, "Shen Yi, you say these corpse beasts are too weak. I haven''t used much strength yet. All these corpse beasts have died."


    Fengyuan and the two of them were full of sweat.


    Just now, the two brothers were forced by these dozens of corpse beasts to have no way to heaven and no way to earth. They almost fell. In front of the little girl, these corpse beasts seemed to just play with her. But also because of lack of strength, I didn''t accompany her


    "This is just the periphery of the test field. If you want to challenge, there will be. There are stronger monsters waiting for you. Don''t worry." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Really?"


    Tan Qi''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Under the leadership of Fengyuan, they continued to rush to the depths of the magic cave.


    Along the way, Shen Yi and they met many dead animals.


    As Shen Yi said, the strength of these corpse beasts is gradually increasing. Now there are many corpse beasts around them, which have reached the double level of air and sea. Of course, on the way, they also met many human bodies.


    Some of these human bodies have long been torn out of shape. They are scattered on the ground at will without anyone to clean them up.


    But along the way, they lost more than a hundred people.


    It seems that the sudden appearance of the corpse beast is a disaster for many people.


    Fengyuan and Fenghong were frightened when they saw it, and there was a shocking color in their pupils.


    They always felt that among this group, only Shen madman had superior strength, and the others, whether black-and-white double sabres or the three scattered practitioners of Meng Yuan state, were completely worthless. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of her is more ferocious.


    When Tan Qi helped them stop the dead animals, they had sensed that Tan Qi''s strength was far better than them.


    Now, seeing these corpse beasts in the dual realm of Qihai, under the little girl''s gun, they failed to hold on for a hundred breaths and fell. They are really frightened. Even in their team, they can rank in the top three.


    After more than an hour or so.


    At present, the strength of corpse animals nearby is generally around the triple realm of the air sea realm, and there are already many corpse animals in the quadruple realm of the air sea realm. There are even stronger corpse beasts, but the number of these corpse beasts has also become very rare.


    Tan Qi was able to cope with the corpse beast in the triple realm of Qihai, but when the corpse beast in the quadruple realm of Qihai appeared, Tan Qi''s strength was gradually out of support.


    "Let me do it."


    Seeing that Tan Qi already had scars on his body, Shen Yi said faintly that he could only kill these corpses and beasts with his own hands.


    "Is this the real strength of Shen madman?"


    When they saw Shen Yi''s move, their surprise had turned into shock.


    "Are the corpses and beasts in the four levels of the Qi sea all papery in the eyes of crazy Shen?" Looking at Shen Yi''s long gun waving just now, he just used ten guns. A corpse beast in the four levels of Qihai has turned into a corpse. Fengyuan''s eyes trembled slightly and said subconsciously.


    "This Shen madman, how far has his strength reached?" Feng Hong also said with a vibrato.


    Thinking that he was almost angry in front of Shen madman just now, his heart couldn''t help but be afraid for a while.


    "I don''t know." Feng Yuan shook his head.


    Tan Qi just surprised them, and their team may not have strong players side by side, but Shen Yi''s strength has exceeded their understanding.


    Among the younger generation, they have never seen such a genius as Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s current strength can''t really be suppressed only by the top talents in Mengyuan country, right?


    In that case, Shen Yi''s strength is a little too scary.


    While they were talking, they saw a figure flickering not far away.


    Fengyuan was delighted with their faces and hurriedly said, "childe Shen, I just saw a figure in front of us, which proves that we are about to get lost now."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He can now sense that there is an inexplicable force surging in front of him, and this force is very strong.


    "You''ve been talking all the way about the lost place and what opportunities you don''t have. Where is this lost place?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "In fact, our brothers are not very clear about everything in this magic cave. Many things are hearsay." Feng Yuan shook his head and said.


    "It''s all right. Just tell me what you know." Tan Qi said carelessly.


    Feng Yuan looked at his brother, then hesitated, took a deep breath and said, "OK, but most of the things I said are recorded in ancient books, but there is no exact information. According to the ancient books, the place of the devil''s cave was originally an ancient sect door, and this lost place is the core of that sect door."


    Shen Yi nodded gently. Their records are somewhat reliable.


    This place of the devil''s cave, as they recorded, is indeed an ancient sect gate.


    But what they don''t know is that this is not a whole sect door, but the testing ground of the ancient sect door.


    If Shen Yi guessed correctly, the lost place in their mouth is estimated to be the place where the testing ground really evaluates and exchanges for the reward of the sect.


    Only in this lost place will the real test begin.


    "If what is recorded in the ancient books is true, there is an infinite opportunity for the ancient sect. These opportunities were originally reserved for the disciples of the sect, but now they are estimated to be cheaper for us." Feng Yuan said with some excitement.


    Shen Yi just looked at him and didn''t explain more, and it didn''t matter, because the opportunity was really lost.


    They had already walked towards the crowd. When they were outside the palace just now, there were at least 3000 people there. Now, when Shen Yi and his colleagues arrived, there were only about a thousand people here.


    When they first arrived here, Fengyuan and Fenghong had seen their team and directly chose to leave.


    Now their goals have been achieved, and Shen Yi didn''t ask them to stay.


    At this time, many people in this group have recognized Shen Yi. They quickly separated and took the initiative to make way.


    Shen Yi was not polite, but walked over. When he arrived at the entrance of the lost place, Shen Yi''s eyes also took a look of surprise. I saw that this lost place was not a palace, it was not an ordinary flat land, it was an abyss.


    At this time, many people stood on both sides of the abyss.


    In the abyss, there are bursts of white light flashing, and countless people are watching the abyss.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi stared at the abyss and frowned slightly.


    This place is not simple!

 Chapter 532

    He felt a strange force from the abyss. Shen Yi carefully observed the surroundings with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This abyss was not formed naturally, but someone opened up such an abyss with a sword. Moreover, even the testing ground and the place of real assessment have now been split into the abyss. It can be seen that the power of the sword has at least reached the extreme state of this heaven and earth.


    This place was supposed to be a highland with palace buildings on it. Someone was born to knock it down, so this place formed such an abyss.


    In this abyss, there are countless terrible sword Qi surging and raging in the abyss. These sword Qi have existed for at least tens of thousands of years, but the power of these sword Qi is still so terrible.


    When they came here, Shen Yi happened to see a strong man in the air sea, who jumped into the abyss.


    But when the man was just halfway down, he accidentally cut the sword Qi in half. Soon, countless sword Qi surged out and fell on him. He didn''t even have time to scream. His body was cut into pieces.


    "No?"


    "I know the man just now. He cultivates a horizontal body. Can''t his body stop a sword in it?"


    Those who were staying near the abyss turned pale, subconsciously stepped back two steps and said to themselves in horror.


    "This place is really terrible."


    "It seems that we have no chance here. We don''t even have the qualification to enter this abyss."


    "It''s a chance. It''s a desperate situation. The information recorded in our ancient books is not all conspiracy, is it?" Someone shook his head bitterly.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of the man who jumped down just now.


    The man just stepped into the abyss and ended up dead. They didn''t believe that their luck would be better than each other and they could fall into it smoothly. And they also don''t know whether there is an organic fate waiting for them or a deeper danger under the abyss.


    Now they have really frightened the abyss of the lost land.


    "Shen Yi, is this place too scary? I guess my dragon armor can''t stop these sword Qi. What shall we do now?" Tan Qi said with a slight frown.


    Tan Qi just took a look. The power of the sword Qi is definitely beyond their realm. Even the peak of Qihai may not be blocked by the strong.


    However, the abyss is full of sword Qi. Even if they block the next sword Qi, they can''t stop so many sword Qi.


    "This is the aftereffect of the sword meaning left by the most powerful. These sword meanings contain the spirit of the most powerful, which can last for thousands of years. I''m afraid no one can stop not only you, but also the people in the field, including me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, what should we do? Can we only go for nothing?" Tan Qi said reluctantly.


    "We can''t stop the sword, but we may not be able to go down." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, a voice of disdain sounded.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, looked over and saw a rough and crazy man staring at him with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "boy, just now there has been a strong man in the triple realm of Qihai, who has fallen into the abyss. How dare you say you can go down? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, the man next to the big man looked at Shen Yi subconsciously. When he saw Shen Yi''s appearance, his complexion changed greatly. He grabbed the rough and crazy man. His complexion was ugly and said, "do you want to die? Do you know who this man is?"


    "What''s the origin of this crazy boy?" The rude man asked curiously.


    "He is a madman Shen who defeated the guest in the rain with one shot outside the palace!" The man perspired.


    "What?"


    The rough and crazy man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and his cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    He came late this time and didn''t see Shen Yi fighting with the passengers in the rain. Moreover, when he came, Shen Yi and his party were already at the gate of the palace, and his strength could only stand on the periphery. Naturally, he didn''t see what Shen Yichang looked like.


    But Shen Madman''s ears were already full on the way to pick up passengers in the rain.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to witness with his own eyes the crazy Shen who shot the guest in the rain. How heroic he is. Unexpectedly, the man he ridiculed was the famous Shen madman.


    Shen Yi ignored him, but calmly looked into the abyss.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the rough and crazy man and his friends hurried to hide in the crowd and didn''t dare to stay here for fear that Shen Yi would notice them again.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, I''m Hu Tianbao, the fourth Prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia." At this time, a young man came over with a smile on his face. He gently arched his hands towards Shen Yi and said, "what the big man said just now is right, and the strong man in the triple realm of the falling Qihai realm is the person under my door."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi said without knowing whether he could.


    "Mr. Shen, hehe, I just saw you and said that you can enter the real abyss. Do you really have a way to enter the abyss?" Hu Tianbao asked curiously.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded.


    "Really?"


    Hu Tianbao''s eyes brightened fiercely. He hurriedly asked, "I don''t know, childe Shen, what can you do to break the sword Qi in the abyss?"


    Shen Yi just frowned slightly and looked at him, speechless.


    Hu Tianbao''s expression was stunned, and then he came back. He had understood Shen Yi''s eyes.


    How can you tell such secret things easily?


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I was reckless just now." He quickly said with a wry smile, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry I''m a little too frank. Mr. Shen, if you really have a way, can you take us into the abyss? I''m willing to present ten pieces of heaven and earth treasures of the middle grade Xuan stage at that time."


    "Childe Shen, we are also willing to offer ten xuanjie middle-grade Tiancai and Dibao. If you really have a way, it doesn''t hurt." At this time, he saw another leader, and he stood up and said.


    When Shen Yi came here, these people didn''t take the initiative to say hello, but they were secretly watching his every move.


    The other leaders, seeing this, whether they believe that Shen Yi really has a way or not, they hurriedly opened their mouth and promised. For them, Tiancai and Dibao are just small things, and this opportunity is the big thing. It would be a pity if Baoshan is not in the right way.


    If what Shen Yi said is false and he fell, those Tiancai and Dibao naturally don''t have to pay again, but if it''s true, it''s a real pity that he missed the opportunity because he didn''t give up a few Tiancai and Dibao.


    At this time, Sirius Hu came with a group of people. There happened to be talents from six countries.


    Now the geniuses of the six countries dodge when they see Shen Yi.


    Hu Tianlang smiled and took the initiative to say, "hehe, brother Shen, we meet again. Hehe, if you really have a way to crack the sword Qi in the abyss, I am willing to offer not only ten xuanjie middle grade Tiancai Dibao, but also one xuanjie top grade Tiancai Dibao."


    When his voice fell, many people stared at Shen Yi with envy.


    It''s not clear whether the opportunity in this lost place is true or false, but I didn''t expect that someone was willing to pay such a high price to ask Shen Yi for help.


    How good would it be if these natural materials and earth treasures were given to themselves?


    Unfortunately, even if others are willing to give them natural materials and earth treasures, they can''t take others into the abyss.


    Now the people in the field are staring at Shen Yi eagerly, especially the leaders. They are afraid that Shen Yi will shake his head and refuse. Because if it were them, they must only want to enjoy the opportunity, and they are absolutely unwilling to profit from others.


    Shen Yi glanced at them. In their eager eyes, Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    His voice fell, and the mouth of the abyss of the whole lost land suddenly became silent.


    Shen Yi not only has a way to crack the sword Qi of the abyss, but also is really willing to share it?

 Chapter 533

    "I can break the abyss sword Qi temporarily, but only a hundred people can pass through." Shen Yi said calmly, "there are ten teams for those who just asked me for help. You can choose ten people in one team and ten Tiancai and Dibao in one team. If you disagree, you can quit now."


    "We have no problem." These people said hurriedly.


    For them, ten people are a little small, but it''s enough, because without Shen Yi''s help, they don''t even have the chance to enter ten people. As for taking out ten Tiancai Dibao? That''s just a little fun for them.


    Ancient books have recorded that the opportunities in this are related to the rise and fall of the sect in an ancient period and a prosperous period. Can it be compared with several natural materials and earth treasures available everywhere?


    "Hehe, childe Shen, I''m willing to pay more for some natural materials and earth treasures. Could you please take two more people?" Hu Tianbao asked with a smile.


    "I can only take ten people." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "All right."


    Hu Tianbao could only shake his head regretfully.


    He just mentioned it casually. He didn''t think Shen Yi would really agree.


    In fact, everyone in the audience can guess that Shen Yi is a hundred people, but he certainly can''t only take a hundred people, which must have his own consideration.


    Shen Yi, no matter how strong his strength is, there is only one person. If he went into the abyss alone, he would inevitably commit public anger, and he had to worry about it.


    However, if he takes too many people at one time, Shen Yi will worry that he will also affect himself when competing for opportunities, so he compromised and chose a hundred people. If the pressure on his side is too tight, Shen Yi is angry and doesn''t take anyone with him, he really has no place to reason.


    But they actually think too much.


    They guessed right. Shen Yizhen can bring hundreds of people at one time. However, the assessment place below can accommodate only a limited number of people. Moreover, bringing one more person is also a burden for Shen Yi, and there were exactly ten teams just now. He just wanted to facilitate calculation.


    As for fear of public anger?


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the public anger at all.


    "Also, I only need the natural materials and earth treasures obtained in the virtual mountain." At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "if there are insufficient natural materials and earth treasures, you can replace them with monsters and corpse beads."


    Why did Shen Yi take the initiative to help? In fact, he was just lazy to find Tiancai and Dibao again. He just wanted to be simple and pass the examination of Dingshan this day.


    "This..."


    These people looked at each other.


    When they entered the virtual mountain, they came to the place of the devil''s cave. They just collected some natural materials and earth treasures on the way.


    "Mr. Shen, can we have a discussion? The natural and local treasures we collected in the virtual mountain are also very limited. We are willing to take twice the natural and local treasures as compensation." Someone asked with a frown.


    "I just need the natural materials and earth treasures of Xushan." Shen Yi said calmly.


    They clenched their teeth one by one. Originally, they wanted to keep these natural materials and earth treasures for examination. Now they can only take them out in pain for this opportunity.


    "Tan Qi, go to collect Tiancai and Dibao." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, okay."


    Tan Qi, the little girl, trotted all the way excitedly.


    Tan Qi is very happy about this kind of thing.


    Even if these leaders don''t give up, no one deliberately faked on this matter.


    These ten natural and local treasures are just a little painful, not unable to take them out.


    When Tan Qi had just finished collecting the materials and earth treasures of this day, he saw a team of people slowly walking towards here. The leader was wearing white clothes and the treasure light on it flickered. At a glance, he was wearing a lot of magic tools and his face was full of pride.


    The people around them, when they saw the team, changed their complexion slightly and quietly made way for one way.


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, containing a smile, and asked faintly, "gentlemen, now you have come to this lost place, why do you stay here?"


    "Yingjinduan, we don''t need to explain to you what we do?" Sirius Hu just stood opposite the man and said coldly.


    This person is yingjinduan, the second prince of Wang Chu, their neighbor of the Yuan state of Mongolia.


    There are not many deep blood feuds between Meng Yuan state and Wang Chu state, but there will inevitably be friction because of their geographical proximity, and they can''t say how good their relationship is.


    When they met yingjinduan, they were naturally not very angry with the people of the Mongol Yuan state. Moreover, unlike their Mengyuan state, the state of Wang Chu is a state in which many princes compete for the throne of the Lord, while the state of Wang Chu adopts a hereditary strategy.


    The kingdom of Wang Chu, their throne, will only be given to the eldest son.


    The advantage of this is that it can reduce the disputes within their royal family and avoid the loss of national strength.


    But the disadvantage is that the eldest son may not be the real strongest among many princes. If he is unlucky, it is easy for domestic leaders to be unable to suppress the following situation.


    However, those who can stand out and sit on the throne of the Lord are the most gifted princes in the world.


    Originally, the secret of the devil''s cave was only spread in their Mongolian Yuan country. It came from many forces of the Mongolian Yuan state, as well as those of the ancient patriarchal clan. But I don''t know why, the news unexpectedly came into Wang chuguo''s ears. Only then did yingjinduan lead the team to go, so everyone didn''t have much favor with yingjinduan.


    This is just like their own business, but outsiders have to stab them.


    "Hehe, you Meng Yuanguo don''t need to explain to me what you want to do. I wanted to help you into this abyss. Since you don''t appreciate it, that''s all." Ying Jinduan was not angry, but smiled gently and said to a young man nearby, "young master Wei, I''ll leave the following to you."


    "Yes."


    A silent young man beside yingjinduan nodded slightly at this time and walked slowly to the abyss.


    "I didn''t expect yingjinduan to bring all the sons of Wei." Many people have a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Yingjinduan, you''re really not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue, and you took us into the abyss. Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know. The horror of the abyss is by no means your imagination." Someone said disdainfully.


    "Even if you have the help of young master Wei, I don''t believe you can all pass through the sword Qi in the abyss."


    "Ha ha, don''t wait. When we''re going into the abyss, yingjinduan, you can only stare at us. That''s a big joke." They kept sneering.


    Seeing this young master Wei, he didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of these people. Instead, he went to the abyss and stared carefully at the sword Qi in it, with a slight frown on his brow. After a moment or so, he took back his eyes and returned to yingjinduan in the continuous ridicule of the public.


    "Hehe, young master Wei, you have just seen the abyss. You won''t say now that you can''t enter the abyss at all?" Hu Tianbao sneered.


    Young master Wei said calmly, "Your Highness, the sword Qi in the abyss is too strong. Any ordinary sword Qi has the full strength of the strong at the top of the Qi sea. Even if I want to take people down, I can only take ten people at most. I''m afraid there''s no other way."


    "Ten?"


    The corner of Yingjin''s mouth rose slightly and said, "hehe, can you only take ten people? This number is a little less, but it''s enough."


    Hu Tianbao and several of them frowned tightly. What?


    Ten people?


    Is this young master Wei really sure to lead people into the abyss of this lost land?


    There are so many of them now that there is nothing they can do about the abyss of the lost land. If Shen Yi hadn''t promised that he could take people inside, they might still be waiting outside. But I didn''t expect that the people from the state of Chu could be sure, and they could take ten people down.


    "Hehe, you geniuses of Meng Yuan state, can you get out of the way? We''re going down the abyss." Looking at the shock of these people, Ying Jinduan was in a great mood and smiled gently.


    "It''s just ten people. What''s the big deal?" Hu Tianlang said disdainfully.


    "Oh?"


    Ying Jinduan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a light smile, "if you say so, can you take more than ten people? Hehe, but it''s clear that you''re here for nothing and despise ten of us? Can someone take you down in Mongolia and Yuan?"


    "Of course."


    Hu Tianlang took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "the top genius of Mengyuan state didn''t come today, but we made countless friends in Mengyuan state. Can you imagine that Wang chuguo can not only go down, but also bring a hundred people."


    "A hundred people?"


    Yingjinduan jokingly said, "ha ha, you Meng Yuanguo won''t really believe him? He said 100 people, you really believe it. It seems that you don''t know what these 100 people mean. Do you really think this is just an ordinary abyss?"


    "It''s impossible for someone to take a hundred people down, unless that person''s strength has broken through the sea of Qi, and he practices the art of body refining." At this time, the silent young master Wei said slowly, "but among the young generation, even in Tianding mountain, there is no talent to break through the air sea."


    what?


    Only the body refining realm above the Qihai realm can bring a hundred people into this abyss? Those who have just delivered Tiancai and Dibao stare at Shen Yi with some hesitation. What childe Wei said just now is not true, is it? Doesn''t that mean Shen Yi is just talking nonsense?


    Shen Yi is just a genius in the remote place of the six countries. His words are not credible. Naturally, they have seen countless people mention the name of young master Wei.


    This man claims to be the son of Wei, but his real name is unknown, but his fame has spread all over the countries.


    In this assessment battle, Prince Wei''s talent and strength can definitely rank in the top five.


    Just outside the palace, Shen Yi was able to defeat the guest in the rain with one shot, but for childe Wei, it''s just a small matter to defeat such a genius as the guest in the rain. Now Mr. Wei has promised that no one can take a hundred people. Shen Yi must have deliberately exaggerated the reality just now!

 Chapter 534

    Childe Wei''s words are not necessarily good words, but they are obviously more reliable than Shen Yi''s words.


    Originally, many people suspected that so many of them could not enter the abyss alone, while Shen Yigang said whether it was true or false to bring a hundred people. Now, with the words of Childe Wei, they really hesitated.


    When these people hesitated, Shen Yi said calmly, "if there are people who don''t want to go on and don''t believe me, I can return Tiancai and Dibao now."


    "This..."


    There are two leaders among them. After struggling for a moment, they suddenly shook their heads bitterly, sighed and said, "son Shen, you don''t have to retreat this day. Just think we have a good relationship. But I have to be responsible for the people under my door."


    The tone that the people next to him just mentioned suddenly relaxed, with a light look in their eyes.


    Seeing this, the leader continued: "they are all martial brothers in our school. I''m afraid I''ll be a little impatient if they encounter danger unfortunately. We won''t go down the abyss this time."


    "Yes."


    Another leader shook his head and said, "it seems that this opportunity is destined not to be with us, so we won''t join in the excitement."


    Both of them are Yin Shizong clan, not imperial power.


    Usually, few people go out and walk in their door. They are not surrounded by ordinary disciples under the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, but the real disciples of their ancient sect. And they are also cautious at ordinary times. Naturally, they are unwilling to let their people take such a big risk.


    "Ha ha, they''ve quit. How about Mr. Shen giving these ten people to us? I''m willing to compensate ten Tiancai and Dibao. No, I''m willing to compensate twenty." At this time, Sirius Hu suddenly laughed and said.


    "Seriously?"


    The two men''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course."


    Hu Tianlang smiled coldly. While talking, he directly took out 40 Tiancai dibora.


    "We are willing to give you our place." The two leaders hurriedly said, but they subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, hesitated and said, "but this matter is related to childe Shen after all, and it depends on whether childe Shen agrees."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He just wants to bring a hundred people. As for who the other party is, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. Hehe, these natural materials and earth treasures are for you. If there is anyone else who quit, I''ll take them together." Hu Tianlang laughed.


    "Are you going too far?"


    At this time, Hu Tianbao narrowed his eyes slightly. He took the initiative to stand up and said with a slight smile: "Sirius, don''t let you take all this good thing alone. I''m also willing to pay double the natural material and earth treasure and give one more magic weapon as a gift. Is anyone willing to quit now?"


    "This..."


    Those ordinary sect disciples, their eyes flashed a touch of eagerness, and many people looked hesitant.


    At this time, there are two leaders, who voluntarily choose to quit.


    Now Hu Tianbao and Hu Tianlang can take 30 people each. In this way, their power is huge enough. They are still afraid of whether Shen Yi will worry, but Shen Yi seems not to see it at all, but continues to stand in place calmly.


    Next to yingjinduan, he looked at the scene as if he were watching a farce.


    After their discussion, Ying Jinduan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. You won''t really believe that this person can take you into this abyss?" He pointed to Shen Yi and sneered.


    "I''ve seen people looking for the dead, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people who take the initiative to spend natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for death seeking opportunities from others." Childe Wei also shook his head with sarcasm and said, "today you are really an eye opener. You Mengyuan country is really interesting."


    "Hum!"


    Sirius Hu disdained and said, "yingjinduan, you don''t have to be weird here. Let''s see the real move in the abyss later."


    "I''m afraid you may not be able to survive." Yingjinduan said slowly.


    "Your Highness, why bother these people?" Childe Wei said faintly, "let''s go down."


    "Hehe, OK. Just let these people have a look at the horror of the abyss in the lost land."


    Yingjinduan glanced at the crowd meaningfully, and the ten people in their team were soon selected. I saw that Prince Wei''s body suddenly twinkled with glass light. He turned into a glass pagoda and firmly protected the ten people.


    "Is this prince Wei''s glass true divine formula?"


    "It is said that this glazed true magic formula can resist the attack of the top strong in Qihai territory. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Many people said in surprise.


    While they were talking, Mr. Wei took the ten people floating in the air, dived down and rushed straight to the abyss.


    "Shen Yi, this skill is so beautiful. But can the glazed magic formula really resist the attack of the top strong in the Qihai realm?" Tan Qi asked in some surprise.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Can''t? He just said that the sword Qi can match the attack of the strong man at the top of the sea, but since he can''t stop it, he still has the courage to lead people into the abyss. Isn''t he really afraid of death?" Tan Qi asked.


    "The sword Qi in the abyss is indeed comparable to the blow of the top strong man in Meiqi sea. But after all, it is not the real blow of the strong man in Qihai sea. He has no problem bringing people inside reluctantly." Shen Yi said.


    It seems that the strength of this young master Wei is really good. At least in Shen Yi''s eyes, those who can achieve this level in the younger generation are good enough.


    Of course, he''s just good. He''s far from getting into Shen Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, I saw that young master Wei, with these ten people, had come to the place where the sword Qi was raging.


    These sword Qi came to him quickly. When the sword Qi was about to cut onto the colored glass, I saw that the speed of young master Wei suddenly accelerated, and a flash appeared on the other side. Kan Kan avoided the sword Qi.


    His glazed magic formula is nothing but an aid. The real strength of young master Wei is actually his own body method.


    Under his awkward evasion, he had broken through the range covered by the sword Qi.


    "Did he really pass?"


    Many people said in shock.


    Tan Qi stared at the scene in a daze and said discontentedly, "Shen Yi, this is not a breakthrough at all. Where did he stop these sword Qi? He obviously dodged. If I could, I could directly escape to the abyss."


    "Not good!"


    At this time, suddenly, a sword Qi rushed from a strange place and fell on the glass body of Childe Wei.


    The indestructible glass cracked quickly under the killing of this sword.


    At this time, another sword Qi has been killed.


    The figure of young master Wei shook quickly, and then he reluctantly dodged another sword and fell on the ground of the abyss. However, his face turned white and he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s over!"


    "He really passed, but the horror of the abyss just now was really no small matter. Just now, it almost killed childe Wei."


    "Prince Wei''s Glazed magic formula can''t stop the sword spirit. Shen madman, can he really bring a hundred people down?"


    While surprised, many people frowned and looked at Shen Yi. Those who have just quit are full of happiness, while those who choose to stay have a touch of panic in their eyes.


    They don''t care about those precious trees. What they are afraid of is losing their lives.


    "Let''s go down and get ready." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Yes."


    These people around took a deep breath. Now the opportunity is present and the arrow is on the line.


    They can only choose to fight.


    There are really many people who are not afraid of death. Soon, these 100 people have gathered.


    It''s just surprising that Hu Tianbao came out instead of Hu Tianbao, who just shouted a very fierce wolf.


    "Ha ha, childe Shen, my life is now entrusted to you. Don''t let me down." Hu Tianbao laughed.


    Shen Yi just nodded gently, and the golden light on his body suddenly spread out, enveloping all the people, including Tan Qi and Su Taner.


    "This is Shen Yi''s way to resist the sword spirit?"


    Many people frowned and stared at the golden light.


    "Can this golden light really block those sword Qi?"


    Many of them have a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Hehe, this boy really has the courage to bring people down. I''m very curious. He brought a whole hundred people. How should he get down?" Ying Jinduan said with a grim smile.


    "Your Highness, I think he''s just looking for his own death. There is absolutely no strong person in the world who can bring a hundred people down at one time." Young master Wei had swallowed some pills just now, and now he looked ruddy again. He said firmly on his face.


    He had the courage to lead ten people by relying on his own body method and the true magic formula of colored glaze. For others, they can only rely on the body method to get down by themselves and take two or three people at the top of the sky. As for a hundred people, it is absolutely a dream.


    Under their suspicion, Shen Yi has stepped on the abyss.


    "He''s coming down!"


    The crowd held their breath and stared at Shen Yi nervously.


    At this time, Shen Yi calmly took out two array flags from the spirit ring.


    The flag shook in mid air and suddenly fell on both sides of the abyss. Shen Yi''s golden thread of Buddha Dharma was on the two array flags at the same time. I saw that these golden threads of Buddha Dharma turned into countless strands of golden light and firmly shrouded the abyss.


    The abyss where the sword Qi was raging just now was silenced by the countless golden lights. Those sword Qi seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Come down."


    Shen Yi''s figure shook, and those golden lights shook, directly sweeping the hundreds of people he had just wrapped into the abyss.


    And Shen Yi, he also fell into the abyss at this time.


    Looking at these two array flags, they were directly broken when Shen Yi fell to the ground, and the golden light disappeared at the same time. The sword Qi that had just raged reappeared in the abyss.


    For a time, all the people in the field were stupid.

 Chapter 535

    "Just now, why did they stop by themselves?"


    These people in the field said with shocked faces.


    These sword Qi are in the abyss, just like a nightmare. Ordinary strong people in the air sea can''t escape death if they touch it a little.


    Even master Wei''s Glazed magic formula almost collapsed when he swept the sword Qi when he broke through the sword Qi blockade. They were still thinking about what Shen madman would rely on to break through the sword Qi blockade, but they didn''t think that Shen Yi could stop the sword Qi!


    Just now, including those who let the golden light fall under the abyss, they have not reflected anything, and they have already appeared under the abyss.


    "He can stop the sword spirit. It can be seen that he can only take a hundred people just now. It''s all his deliberate words! As long as he is willing to take it, I guess he can take us down."


    "If we had believed his words just now, wouldn''t we have reached the bottom of the abyss now?"


    "Can we beg him to bring some more people down?"


    Those who just gave up and transferred the quota with double natural materials and land treasures have now ruined their intestines.


    Ying Jinduan stared at young master Wei with a gloomy face. He asked in a deep voice, "you didn''t promise that this person can''t bring 100 people down. How should you explain now?"


    If the other party only brings a few people down, it doesn''t hurt, but it brings a whole hundred people at once!


    They, who have just maintained their advantages, have now fallen directly into the disadvantage.


    "Huh?"


    Young master Wei frowned slightly. He pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said: "Your Highness, he was able to stop these sword Qi just now. It can be seen that he must have a magic weapon that can restrain these sword Qi. Otherwise, even the top of Qihai territory and even the strong in mingwan territory may not be able to do it."


    "You mean, he just has a magic weapon to restrain these sword Qi?" Yingjinduan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nine times out of ten." Young master Wei nodded.


    The sword power in these abysses is too strong. Ten thousand years have passed, and we can still retain this power. It can be seen that the person who wielded the sword in those days was so peerless.


    Facing the sword spirit left by such a strong man, it''s easy for you to destroy it. As long as they are the strong ones in the life pill realm, they try their best to break the abyss, and these sword Qi will naturally dissipate in the air, but it is impossible to stop these sword Qi.


    If you want to stop the sword Qi, first of all, your understanding of Kendo must be far better than that of the person who wielded the sword in those years.


    But looking at Tianding mountain, how many people can do it?


    One sword lives forever. This is what the sword God can do.


    Childe Wei doesn''t believe that Shen Yi, who is only in his twenties, has the ability to stop the sword Qi.


    The only explanation is that Shen Yi has a magic weapon that can restrain these sword Qi.


    "Son Shen!"


    At this time, the corners of Ying Jinduan''s mouth rose slightly. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that I underestimated you just now. Unexpectedly, you have a magic weapon that can restrain these sword Qi, which can stop these sword Qi."


    While his voice fell, the people in the field were stunned.


    Magic weapon?


    A magic weapon that can stop sword Qi?


    Yes!


    Why didn''t they think of this just now? Shen Yi must have such a magic instrument on his body to stop the sword Qi. Otherwise, how did he do it?


    "It seems that your mastery of the devil''s cave is far beyond others'' imagination. There are not only ancient records, but also magic tools to crack the sword Qi. However, if I remember correctly, young master Shen, you are not from Meng Yuan at all?" Yingjinduan exclaimed.


    Now that their state of Wang Chu has fallen into a disadvantage, they simply pierced the matter and completely messed up the situation. Now, only in the chaos can they have the opportunity to hide their strength and get the opportunity. That''s why yingjinduan rigid pointed out the matter.


    "Magic tools to restrain these sword Qi?"


    "Is this true?"


    "Of course, if there were no such magic tools, why did the sword Qi suddenly stop?"


    "I still think that Shen madman has some great means. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a fake loan."


    The people who are above the abyss and look unwilling are already angry. They also risked thousands of hardships to rush here in their near death. But now I can only watch others looking for opportunities, and I can only watch next to them.


    How can they be reconciled?


    Hu Tianying''s face also became gloomy and terrible.


    He had a chance to enter the abyss just now, but he didn''t come down because he was afraid of danger. As a result, now he saw that others had appeared under the abyss, which made him almost regret death.


    This is a chance left over from ancient times. For him, it is very important. It''s totally two concepts for people under his door to get the chance and get it in person, but now such a great opportunity has been missed.


    However, they voluntarily gave up the quota just now, and they can''t blame others.


    Now yingjinduan''s words had just fallen, and their eyes lit up fiercely.


    At this time, a young man came out with a cold face: "Shen madman, this magic weapon to restrain the sword was supposed to be the object of the Yuan state of Mongolia. Why does it fall on the hands of your remote six countries? Don''t you need to give us an explanation?"


    "Good."


    At this time, another person jumped out and said, "Shen madman, I advise you to explain the origin of this magic weapon clearly. As long as you take out this magic weapon, we can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, Shen madman, you owe us an explanation for this!"


    "This magic weapon should be from the Yuan state of Mongolia. It shouldn''t belong to one person. And Shen madman, he not only robbed our precious treasure, but also used it to earn natural and earth treasures just now. It''s too shameless!"


    "Shen madman, you can present all the natural materials and earth treasures just now, and then present this magic weapon. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Many people pointed to Shen Yi and said angrily, as if Shen Yi really robbed their magic weapon.


    "Shen Yi, these people are so shameless, aren''t they? I''m so angry with you. Are you looking at them wronging you?" Tan Qi was dissatisfied and wanted to argue with these people, but Shen Yi stopped him.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt to see what they can say?"


    "But they are clearly wronging you." Tan Qi said wrongfully.


    Su tan''er and others were equally angry. No matter whether Shen Yi really had this magic weapon or not, it was also Shen Yi''s own thing.


    Why do they want to take it for themselves?


    At the beginning, they were still a little nervous, mainly outside the palace. Shen Yi left them too much deterrence.


    However, seeing that Shen Yi kept silent, they immediately intensified one by one.


    Some people even mobilize their own momentum. When they disagree, they are ready to attack under the abyss.


    While these people were still arguing, a cunning man suddenly stepped forward and jumped out with his hands bowed: "everyone, let me say a word."


    These people were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the man.

 Chapter 536

    "Up to now, I have to confess. This weapon to crack the sword Qi was originally the treasure of our Yin Yun sect." The guy sighed a long time. His face was full of discontent and said, "originally, this magic weapon was kept by my younger martial brother. Our two martial brothers wanted to use this treasure to help everyone through the abyss."


    "But now my younger martial brother''s life and death are unknown. We can only let him be trapped here."


    "Just now, when I saw the madman Shen saying that he could bring hundreds of people into the abyss, I felt a touch of curiosity. I think we are not blind. We have just seen the power of these sword Qi. Without him, I''m afraid the young talents in Tianding mountain can''t do it?"


    These people in the field nodded slightly, which is why many of them didn''t believe Shen Yi just now.


    The sword Qi is too ferocious. The prince Wei''s Glazed magic formula just made him sweep his mouth and spit blood. They simply can''t imagine how Shen Yi can lead a hundred people through at the same time.


    "At that time, I suspected that my younger martial brother had been killed by madman Shen, and the treasure of our town gate also fell into madman Shen''s hand, because only in this way can we bring hundreds of people at the same time. And sure enough, what he just used was the treasure of our Yinyun sect!"


    The man''s expression suddenly became ferocious, angrily pointed to Shen Yi and said, "Shen madman, you secretly hurt my younger martial brother in front and took the protection of our Yin cloud gate behind, and also intended to prevent everyone from looking for opportunities. Are you the spy he sent? Please give me a fair answer."


    "Shen madman, now there are both human and material evidence. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Are you really afraid that our Mengyuan kingdom will grow and you are really a spy of other countries when you prevent us from looking for opportunities?"


    "Shen madman, now you are not quick to return the robbed magic tools, and then lead your neck to kill, so as not to bring terrible disasters to your six countries."


    These people stood on the edge of the abyss one by one, stared at Shen Yi with righteous words, and said angrily one by one.


    The corners of Yingjin''s mouth rose slightly, retreated quietly to one side and stared at them like watching a good play.


    Now the situation is the same as he guessed. When the desire for profit is present, these wastes of the Mongol Yuan state really become shameless one by one.


    The hundreds of people who had just been brought down by Shen Yi also frowned slightly. They also suspected that they were carrying a magic weapon, but it was not clear whether it was from the cloud gate.


    However, at this time, they did not speak, but watched the changes in the situation.


    The current situation is too unfavorable for Shen Yi.


    For them, as long as there is one less person, there will be one less person who can compete with them. Naturally, they don''t want these people to come in, but they don''t dare to make public anger at this time.


    At this time, there are no less than a thousand people outside, and the forces behind them are mixed. Once you offend them, it is almost tantamount to offending the whole Mongolian Yuan state.


    Even the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia is unwilling to stand up easily at this time.


    These forces are not afraid to take one out alone, but if they all take it together, even they have to be cautious.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Hu Tianying narrowed his eyes. He came forward two steps and coughed softly: "you guys, this is Tianding mountain assessment. Life and death are within the assessment. No matter how childe Shen came from this magic weapon, it''s obviously inappropriate for you to be so aggressive and forced?"


    "Huh?"


    The people in the field looked at Hu Tianying unexpectedly. They didn''t expect that a dignified Prince of Hu Tianying would take the initiative to speak at this time. At this time, even Hu Tianbao under the abyss looked at him and couldn''t understand for a moment. Why did Hu Tianying, who usually didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles, suddenly change his character today?


    Just when they were puzzled, Hu Tianying smiled and continued, "but childe Shen, what you have now is, after all, the treasure of the Mongol Yuan state. And this treasure is about our chances."


    "We don''t want to mention the killing and looting again. The Yin cloud gate can''t protect its magic weapons. That can only prove that its strength is poor. Can the Yin Cloud Gate refuse?" Hu Tianying looked at the man who had just spoken.


    The man''s face flickered again and again. He said reluctantly, "Your Highness Tianying, speak, then we Yinyun gate dare not refuse."


    "Hehe, very good."


    Hu Tianying nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Shen Yi and said, "Mr. Shen, what do you think? This treasure now belongs to you. Then each of us is willing to pay a piece of Tiancai Dibao as the use cost of this treasure. Don''t we all be happy if you lead us through this sword spirit."


    "No!"


    While Hu Tianying finished, the leaders of the great forces frowned slightly and remained silent, as if they had acquiesced to his proposal.


    "Mr. Shen, what do you think of my suggestion?" Hu Tianying asked.


    At this time, before Shen Yi spoke, another person took the initiative to stand up.


    "This is clearly the most precious treasure of Mengyuan state. He robbed our most precious treasure. Why do we need to pay for heaven and earth treasures to use it?"


    "Yes, as long as he is willing to take out this treasure, it will be all right for the time being. Otherwise, I hope Shen madman can bear the anger of all of us."


    These people said angrily one by one.


    The corners of Hu Tianying''s mouth rose slightly. He retreated to one side and said helplessly, "gentlemen, I''m just providing a suggestion. Now you are numerous. But if Mr. Shen insists on leaving, can you still enter the abyss and stop him?"


    "This..."


    The faces of these people became ugly for a time.


    "You can wait for him to come out of the abyss again, but at that time, the opportunity there will certainly disappear. Everyone draws water in a bamboo basket. I hope you can think twice." Hu Tianying said.


    These people looked at each other. After a while, someone hesitated and said, "well, let''s give your highness Tianying this face. Then we''re willing to pay a natural material and earth treasure as your highness Tianying said."


    "We are also willing to pay a natural treasure."


    These people said reluctantly, as if they had really suffered a big loss.


    Shen Yi just stared at them quietly and let them argue like this. Until they finished the argument, Shen Yi slowly said, "have you finished the discussion?"


    "Shen madman, you''re really lucky this time. You just got a magic weapon by luck and can exchange so many heaven and earth treasures. Just be careful of the crime of huaibi." Someone sneered and said.


    "Oh, are you finished now?" Shen Yi said calmly, "if you''re finished, you can roll now!"


    "What?"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, these people in the field were stunned.


    They thought that they were willing to pay a natural treasure, which had suffered a great loss. What Shen Yi paid was just a magic weapon robbed.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would refuse under such circumstances. Is he really not afraid of offending everyone in the field?


    The power of these people in the field can almost be equal to half of the Mongolian Yuan state.


    Up to now, they still firmly believe that Shen Yi just borrowed the magic instrument to pass through the sword Qi of the abyss, and the magic instrument originally belonged to their Mongolian Yuan state. The opportunity here was originally recorded in the ancient books of the Mongol Yuan state. Can this magic weapon of breaking through and blocking be found elsewhere?


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Hu Tianbao''s eyes. At this time, he also whispered to Shen Yi: "childe Shen, the current situation is very bad for you. If you really can''t, you can bring all of them down. It''s not suitable to tear your face with all of them."


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi simply replied two words.

 Chapter 537

    "Shen madman, what on earth do you want to do?"


    A young man, with an ugly face, said, "are you really stubborn and not afraid to offend our whole Mongolian Yuan country?"


    "What if I offended you, Meng Yuan?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Shen madman, you should understand that if you refuse us this time, we have nothing to do with you. But you will come out one day!" Said the young man.


    "Even if you pass the examination of Tianding mountain and become a disciple of Tianding mountain, if you think you have the capital to challenge us, then you are really wrong." Another person said, "we are not afraid of a mere outside disciple, even if it is a core disciple."


    "Do you think what I rely on is just the identity of a disciple of Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Isn''t it?" The man smiled disdainfully and said, "do you still want to bring the forces of your six countries to fight our Mongolian Yuan country?"


    As he finished, there were bursts of sarcasm nearby.


    "I didn''t rely on the six kingdoms, nor did I rely on Tianding mountain. In fact, what I relied on was always my gun." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Your gun?"


    There was a flash of surprise among the people in the field.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw his shot pointed out that suddenly, a huge momentum rose into the sky.


    Those originally rampant sword Qi automatically dodged aside when encountering Shen Yi''s momentum.


    This


    All the people in the field were stupid.


    "I think if you break the sword Qi, why do you need a magic weapon? Just one shot!"


    At this time, a cold sound sounded: "dragon howling!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the strong momentum suddenly changed. Under their stunned gaze, the momentum has condensed into a blue water flow.


    The current gradually evolved into a vortex in mid air.


    These people were frightened by the scene in front of them. They had never seen such earth shaking moves in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.


    I saw that under their frightened gaze, a water dragon appeared in front of them.


    The water dragon stopped in mid air and roared up to the sky.


    A frightening momentum, in vain towards the oppression of this man in the field. Those who have just broken through the sea of Qi and those who have reached the peak of the real world, under the oppression of their momentum, they only feel that their legs are trembling slightly, and their complexion has turned white.


    "This, what''s this move?"


    "Shen madman, why can he still use his moves under the abyss?"


    Just now, the man who scolded Shen Yi was under the direct impact of the water dragon, and now he was paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, he had a feeling that if he said half a word, the water dragon would fall on himself, and he would end up dead.


    "Childe Shen, it''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t need to be angry at all."


    Seeing that Shen Yi has gathered his momentum and the field is at a critical juncture, Hu Tianying hesitated, stood up with a slight smile and said, "I don''t think you have any malice, but you are all here after thousands of hardships. It''s natural to give up this opportunity like this. There''s no other meaning."


    When seeing Hu Tianying stand up, the nervous people just now breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, stared coldly at Hu Tianying and said, "you are unwilling, so you come to challenge me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "No, I don''t mean that, but for you, it''s just a matter of convenience, and for us, it will be a great kindness. Childe Shen, we just want to ask you for help." Hu Tianying said hurriedly.


    "It''s also easy to kill you. Do you need help?" While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw the water dragon running towards Hu Tianying.


    Hu Tianying''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would do it if he didn''t agree.


    The two strong men in the triple realm of the air sea around him hurried to meet him.


    "Hoo!"


    As the two of them approached, they saw the Dragon wagging its tail fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    The two strong men in the triple realm of air sea directly let the water dragon fly out.


    "Shen madman, he''s a little too manic, isn''t he?"


    The faces of these people in the field changed greatly.


    Hu Tianying has never said anything too much, and he is still the Grand Prince of the Mongol Yuan state.


    Shen madman said he would fight without hesitation. Are there really such arrogant people in this world?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun waved again, and countless water flows suddenly from his long gun.


    These currents surged in the air and roamed between heaven and earth. A dragon condensed and formed again, spewed out and rushed straight to Hu Tianying.


    This water dragon is like a rolling torrent, with a sense of killing. It lacks a bit of flexibility, but it is more ferocious than the water dragon just now.


    "Not good!"


    "Stop the water dragon quickly!"


    The people around Hu Tianying suddenly changed their complexion and came forward quickly. But as soon as they rushed out, they directly let these Water Dragons rush out.


    "No, no!"


    Hu Tianying was completely stupid now. When he saw that the water dragon was about to fall on himself, he saw that the water dragon stopped fiercely.


    Wow.


    The two water dragons directly scattered into the sky and poured Hu Tianying into a drowned chicken.


    "I..."


    Hu Tianying stood where he was. He never thought that he would be the prince of the Mongol Yuan state today.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s voice sounded again: "for your sake of not dying of sin, I''ll keep you alive today. Can there be others who refuse to obey?"


    As his voice fell, the field suddenly changed and the needle dropped, which could smell.


    The reason why they were so unscrupulous just now was that Shen Yi didn''t have the courage to offend all of them. They were just a crowd. And Shen Yi is still under the abyss. Even if his heart is angry, he may not really hurt them.


    But now they realize that they are wrong.


    Shen Yi''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Even in the abyss, they have the strength to kill them. Moreover, Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to them at all. In particular, he poured a drowned chicken into the noble prince Hu Tianying, which completely frightened them.


    It is widely said outside that Shen Yi is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty. They don''t understand where Shen Yi is crazy.


    Only now do they fully understand how crazy Shen is!


    At this time, Shen Yi''s cold eyes focused on yingjinduan and childe Wei who were watching the play. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "just now you two were gossiping and watching the play. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Hehe, childe Shen, it was just a misunderstanding just now. I was just a guess, but I didn''t expect that they would really believe it." Ying Jinduan said hurriedly, but while talking, he was carefully preparing. Shen Yi''s character was too frivolous. He didn''t believe that the other party would let him go because he was the prince of Wang Chu state.


    What is a madman?


    This is Shen Yi. He doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all and acts only according to his own will.

 Chapter 538

    Now the field is very quiet, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, this is the real madman!


    At the gate of the palace, he beat the guest in the rain with one shot. It''s really just a trifle.


    Now, Shen madman ignored the power of the whole Mongol Yuan state, and poured soup on Hu Tianying, the prince of the Mongol Yuan state.


    Is that crazy enough?


    Now, Hu Tianying, he just keeps a gloomy face and doesn''t speak, but people with clear eyes can see that the hatred between him and Shen Yi has been settled. Unless Hu Tianying can save face, he will retaliate for today''s humiliation sooner or later.


    However, in this case, Shen madman can still set his goal on Ying Jinduan.


    Hu Tianying is only one of the many princes of the Yuan state of Mongolia, but Ying Jinduan, who is the brother of the crown prince of the state of Wang Chu!


    If Shen yiruo is really against Yingjin, it is not a prince, but the whole kingdom of Wang Chu.


    Wang Chu''s domestic power, however, has always been dominated by the royal family, and Ying Jinduan represents the royal family.


    This is why yingjinduan brought all the people of the state of Wang Chu and the people present in the state of Meng Yuan. They only dared to provoke each other in words, but did not dare to really drive each other away.


    "Son Shen, don''t be impulsive." Su Taner stealthily stops Shen Yi.


    However, at this time, I saw that Shen Yi''s shot had been pointed out.


    His shot was like running thunder, and there were bursts of gun shadows on the long gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    These gun shadows are overwhelming towards yingjinduan.


    "Damn it, you''re just a boy from a remote place. How dare you really challenge your highness?" Before Ying Jinduan could do anything, the young master Wei next to him stood in front of Shen Yi''s long gun with an ugly face.


    He just thought that Shen Yi would only be aggressive in words, but he didn''t think that Shen Yi really dared to shoot. I saw that the glass on Mr. Wei''s body glittered, while he waved a long knife to meet Shen Yi.


    Just now, Shen Yi has lost a lot of face.


    In front of the abyss, he vowed that Shen Yi could not successfully pass through the abyss with a hundred people. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only brought down a hundred people, but also brought more people as long as Shen Yi was willing.


    Even if young master Wei feels that Shen Yigang just takes the light of the magic weapon and relies on foreign objects, it''s not worth mentioning, but his face is really a little lost.


    Now seeing Shen Yi, he dared to fight his highness yingjinduan, which directly ignited the anger in his heart.


    However, in his anger, young master Wei was still quietly excited. He was just worried about how to prove his strength, and Shen Yi now took the initiative to send him to the door. Now he will use his strength to trample Shen Yi under his feet and prove his value.


    Poof!


    I saw that there were bursts of streaming shadows on the blade of young master Wei. In the blink of an eye, the knife light has flickered for more than a hundred times, and there is his knife light all over the sky.


    These knife lights cut all the gun shadows waved by Shen Yi into pieces, and at the same time, his whole person has disappeared in place. When Prince Wei appeared again, he had come to Shen Yi. In an instant, countless knives were cut at Shen Yi.


    "Ghost knife!"


    Young master Wei''s sword came out, and ten thousand swords roared.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Tan Qi hurriedly reminded him.


    "Young master Wei, this knife is too fast!"


    "Young master Wei has three wonders: the true magic formula of coloured glaze, chasing shadows and stepping on the sky, and a purple soul gold knife."


    "Hehe, Shen madman, he has to suffer today."


    "Shen madman, he is arrogant, but he is too arrogant and has no brain. This is the end of being arrogant."


    There were bursts of sarcasm in the field.


    Now there are a few people in the state of Wang Chu, a hundred people brought by Shen Yi to the abyss, and thousands of people above the abyss. Their eyes are fixed on the battle in the field, and many of them, gloating one by one, are waiting to see Shen Yi''s joke.


    Mr. Wei is a genius who has been famous for a long time. Among the younger generation of Tianding mountain assessment, only three of them can stabilize him. There are only a few people who can stand side by side with him.


    Shen Yi, who they had never mentioned before, was just a genius brought by Tianding mountain from 100000 miles away and within six distant countries.


    Such a genius is usually their servant when he comes to Tianding mountain. Few people can really make a breakthrough in Tianding mountain.


    But Shen Yi was outside the palace, shooting passengers in the rain, and just under the abyss, he summoned a terrible water dragon, and the rebellious people in the suppression field didn''t say a word. And Shen Yi, who can turn dragons by using that move, has already proved his strength.


    Madman Shen!


    One is to rise in the virtual mountain as a dark horse.


    One is a veteran genius of Wang chuguo.


    It will soon be clear which of their two great talents is stronger or weaker.


    Many people''s eyes have become eager, staring at them.


    In their view, this one is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers!


    Whether you are young master Wei or crazy man Shen, their strength must be equal in a short time. But soon they were stunned.


    I saw that childe Wei''s sword light all over the sky. When it fell on Shen Yi, Shen Yi ignored it at all.


    These knife lights collided with the golden light of Shen Yi''s body protection and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Shen Yi shot out.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    When Shen Yi''s spear came out, a golden light flashed out, sweeping the murderous spirit.


    Their pupils were contracting slightly, with an incredible color in their eyes.


    It''s incredible that the ghost sabre, which was just displayed by young master Wei, didn''t even break through Shen Yi''s golden light of body protection in the end?


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi was originally a body refining skill. However, this body refining skill did not show specific power before the Qihai realm. He used it more often as an auxiliary skill. Now that we have reached the sea of Qi, Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra has finally begun to emerge.


    As long as there is the protection of this golden light, the moves of ordinary strong people in Qihai environment are difficult to hurt Shen Yi.


    Although the ghost shadow Sabre of young master Wei calls out many sabres, its power is not very strong. Naturally, it can''t threaten Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi''s shot killed him. It was the most powerful blow of his metallization gun. At the front of the gun, the golden light had penetrated the whole abyss, and when they saw the people in the whole abyss, they all vaguely felt that the surrounding air suddenly became agitated.


    Shen Yi''s shot rolled up a deep gully on the ground.


    Under this shot, the stone walls on both sides of the abyss cracked.


    Boom!


    In their shocked gaze, the gun fell on young master Wei.


    Prince Wei''s Glazed true divine formula, which is known as the first defense skill of the king of Chu, was covered with countless cracks in an instant under Shen Yi''s shot.


    The power of this shot, at the same time, will fly out of the Wei childe.


    "Poof!"


    Young master Wei spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the whole man flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily, and his body was suddenly embedded into the stone wall.


    "Young master Wei, did you lose?"


    "Shen madman, he just used one shot. He defeated young master Wei with one shot?"


    These people stared at the scene.


    They were really shocked by this scene. When they looked at Shen Yi again, they only left solemn meaning in their eyes.


    If the guest in the rain let Shen madman beat him with one shot, it can only prove that Shen madman is barely enough to be a genius in a place like Tianding mountain.


    Now master Wei is also defeated with one shot, so it can be seen that Shen Yi is no longer a genius, but a demon!


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a crazy sound sounded.


    The crowd was slightly stunned and hurried to see the young master Wei embedded in the stone wall. His eyes suddenly turned red and roared angrily, while the stone wall around him burst open.


    Boom!


    The handsome young master Wei just now has ragged clothes.


    He looked embarrassed, but his momentum was constantly increasing.


    The momentum of the four realms of Qihai is gushing out!

 Chapter 539

    "Shen madman, you forced me!" Young master Wei said ferociously, "aren''t you very good at fighting? Let me see if you can beat me in the five levels of Qihai!"


    While talking, the momentum of young master Wei is still increasing.


    Soon, he has reached the five levels of Qihai.


    Until now, the momentum of his body has slowly settled down. However, the terrible momentum around him made all the people in the field subconsciously retreat.


    "Young master Wei, isn''t he the only one with the four initial levels of Qihai? Why does he have the momentum of the five levels of Qihai now?"


    "Did he use secret arts?"


    "Unexpectedly, Shen madman forced the secret skills of young master Wei out."


    Secrets!


    This is a way to squeeze the potential of the body and make it explode beyond the current strength.


    These methods are collectively referred to as secret arts!


    When a really strong person reaches a certain level of cultivation, they will master countless secrets. In this way, once they encounter desperate, they can burst out their strongest strength in a short time.


    Shen Yi also mastered countless secret arts in his previous life, and his secret arts are unparalleled in the world.


    However, in his state at that time, the role of secret arts has actually become smaller and smaller.


    What they valued more at that time was their own strength, because that was the basis of their cultivation. The lesson is that on some occasions, if the secret skill is properly applied, it can also play a vital role even when he was the God of war of jiuxiao in his previous life.


    However, if any secret skill wants to be used, it needs to pay a great price. That''s why Shen Yi has never used any secret skill.


    At the moment, the momentum of Childe Wei has now taken shape. His huge momentum hovered into a cloud above his head. The clouds seem to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In yingjinduan not far away, his face was ugly and he gently shook his head with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Young master Wei, he''s a little too reckless. He''s just fighting for a fight. Why do you work so hard?" Yingjinduan murmured.


    "Your Highness, he probably just doesn''t want to lose the face of our king Chu state." Someone nearby hurriedly said.


    "Hum!"


    Yingjin Duan snorted coldly, "even Tianding mountain is willing to give us some thin face if our king Chu state can have today. Are all these faces won by force? The real strong don''t have to care about face at all, because as long as they exist, no one dares not to sell them face."


    Prince Wei''s talent has always been at the top in their kingdom of Wang Chu, but his strength has not really kept up with the top because of his extreme character and heavy heart of victory and defeat. I hope this time, Shen Yi can teach him a lesson so that he can repent.


    When Ying Jinduan was thinking of relying on Shen Yi to hone the character of young master Wei, he saw that Shen Yi''s look became solemn at this time.


    His long gun was raised slightly, and there were wisps of gold on it. These were the gold wires of Buddha Dharma he cultivated.


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly took a step faster and rushed over on his own initiative.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi shivers coldly and directly exerts the magic power on Taili gun.


    Countless thunders roared towards Mr. Wei.


    In the thunder, there are strands of Buddhist gold wire sandwiched in the middle, which makes the smell of the thunder more terrible.


    Childe Wei''s momentum has just solidified, but there is hardly any resistance in front of Shen Yi''s thunder.


    "Huh?"


    Childe Wei frowned tightly and said coldly, "the colored glaze has changed!"


    His body suddenly became like a whole body of colored glass, and a colored glass shield was formed in front of Shen Yi''s thunder, firmly blocking Shen Yi''s thunder in front of him.


    "Is it magic weapon and magic power that Shen madman exerts?"


    "If he had used it earlier, it might still be effective, but now childe Wei''s strength has reached the extreme, and his secret skills have been used. I''m afraid his magical powers are difficult to be effective."


    Many people shook their heads slightly. They didn''t think Shen Yi had a chance to win in this case. While everyone felt that Shen Yi was bound to lose, and even the corners of Mr. Wei''s mouth were slightly filled with a mocking smile, Shen Yi''s figure shook for a while, and the thunder light suddenly spilled around, and there was thunder light all over the sky.


    Young master Wei''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly, because Shen Yi suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    He suddenly regained his consciousness.


    At this time, a man is appearing on his side. This man is Shen Yi!


    When did Shen Yi come to him?


    Young master Wei''s heart suddenly burst.


    In fact, Shen Yi didn''t think of defeating the other party with this move when he just showed 10000 heavy thunder. He has stepped on the golden light and borrowed his body method to come to childe Wei. His ten thousand thunders and the golden thread of Buddha''s Dharma are just feints.


    Shen Yi''s real killing move is here!


    I saw Shen Yi''s spear thrust out fiercely.


    "Young master Shen, show mercy under the gun!"


    Yingjinduan''s face changed greatly. He said quickly, "as long as you are willing to let go of Childe Wei, I will promise you under any conditions!"


    "It''s late."


    Shen Yi said faintly. While his voice fell, he pointed the gun at childe Wei.


    "Get out of here!" Childe Wei roared wildly, and the knife was cut towards Shen Yi. The awn of the knife was more than Zhang, and the glass on his body became more transparent, just like not bad King Kong.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi stabbed the spear on the ground, and the vines rose one after another, trapping Mr. Wei.


    "What the hell is this?" Young master Wei panicked. He just broke free the vine.


    It''s easy to kill Shen with a long gun.


    Shen Yi''s shot contains a golden light. When his long gun fell on the son of Wei, it was like stabbing on a hard jade. The long gun could only leave a shallow mark.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, can you break my glazed body?" Master Wei laughed.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a beam of golden light suddenly rose.


    The golden light didn''t seem to encounter any obstacles, and directly fell into the heart of young master Wei.


    Childe Wei stared at Shen Yi blankly. Under his gaze, he saw that the golden light had condensed into a long gun.


    Shen Yi borrowed the reincarnation Vajra Sutra and directly broke the glass body of Childe Wei. Mr. Wei really didn''t expect that when he showed his secret skills and the whole person''s state had reached the peak, he also ushered in his own death.


    "You, how did you do it?" Childe Wei asked hoarsely.


    He knew he would die, and now he was just holding on with his true Qi.


    "You shouldn''t have used your secrets." Shen Yi said faintly, "when you use a power that doesn''t belong to you, you will inevitably have omissions. And omissions can be fatal in a real battle." Shen Yi''s voice fell, and a beam of golden light burst in the heart of young master Wei.


    Poof!


    Childe Wei''s chest, let him blow a blood hole directly.


    He had fallen to the ground, but on his deathbed, there was a bright look in his eyes, but it was obviously too late.


    "Shen madman, you, how dare you hurt the genius of Wang Chu?" Ying Jinduan''s eyes trembled with surprise, and he pointed to Shen Yi strangely.


    He never thought that young master Wei would fall one day, and still fall in this place, under this man''s gun.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi takes back his gun and stands up, staring at Ying Jinduan quietly.


    Ying Jinduan''s look changed slightly. He felt that Shen Yi not only dared to kill young master Wei, but also himself. Thinking of this, Ying Jinduan subconsciously stepped back. Now childe Wei has fallen. If they lean on the eight people around them, they may not be able to stop Shen Yi for a quarter of an hour.


    While he was thinking about how to deal with Shen Yi, a gust of wind roared up.


    The bottom of the calm abyss burst out, and a huge cave appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 540

    "The lost land is open!"


    Many people''s eyes lit up at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, these people under the abyss rushed towards the cave like locusts crossing the border.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a wisp of spirit went into the cave. There is really a cave in this cave. It seems that it is really a lost place in their mouth.


    Shen Yi is also lazy to pay attention to Ying Jinduan. In his eyes, the prince of Wang Chu is not worth mentioning at all. He will not let the other party go because of the other party''s Prince status, but he will not kill them all because of the other party''s status and feel that it may threaten him.


    Now that the lost place is open, the priority is still the lost place.


    So Shen Yi and Tan Qi, Su Taner and others stepped into the cave in the same step.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi had gone far, Ying Jinduan breathed out with lingering fear. At this time, he noticed that his back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Your Highness, young master Wei died so inexplicably just now, and that crazy Shen, he was so unscrupulous just now. Shall we forget it like this?" Someone asked with a gloomy face.


    "Count?"


    Yingjinduan sneered: "of course we can''t forget this, but our current strength is not enough to kill him. We''ll wait until we get out of the virtual mountain. Now the opportunity in the lost land is more important. As long as we can get the opportunity, why should we be afraid of him as a crazy man?"


    "Yes."


    The men nodded slightly.


    While talking, they also stepped into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, these people above the abyss, unwilling to stare at the hole under the abyss, can only watch each other enter it.


    Many people have a bit of bitterness in their eyes. They didn''t expect that after many hardships, they finally came to the entrance of the lost place. In the end, it happened that I was blocked here, which was really a result of good fortune.


    "I, I am not reconciled!" Someone said with a ferocious face.


    "Hum!"


    Someone said coldly, "they have entered the lost land now, but sooner or later they will come out. Who does this opportunity belong to? It''s really two words."


    "Yes!"


    Many people have a bright eye.


    They really have no chance to enter this lost place, but they can seize each other''s opportunity, and these people can''t help jumping.


    "Hehe, the opportunities in this lost place are not so good, and even if they get these opportunities, they may just make wedding clothes for us."


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Someone quietly asked the gloomy Hu Tianying.


    "Wait!"


    Hu Tianying said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    These people nodded slightly, but they were secretly ready to seize the opportunity for a while.


    At this time, I saw a sound of "click" and "click".


    "What sound?"


    Many people looked around curiously.


    "You, look at the abyss!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    They hurried to look at the position of the abyss. They saw that the abyss was slowly converging inside at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Can the abyss close automatically?"


    They said with shock on their faces.


    "Damn it!"


    Hu Tianying hit the ground with a heavy punch. He was ready to wait, but now the abyss is automatically closed.


    While they were discussing one after another, they saw that the abyss was really slowly closed together. The sword Qi in the abyss has disappeared, and looking around, it has also become a flat land, which is no different from other places.


    They are completely stupid.


    They wanted to wait for the people below to come out and rob again. But I didn''t expect that now even the entrance to the abyss has disappeared. Where are they waiting?


    "Your Highness, do we have to wait now?" Someone asked bitterly.


    "Check it for me! I don''t believe they can always stay down there!" Hu Tianying''s face was gloomy and was about to drip into the water. This time, he really failed to draw water with a bamboo basket. He not only didn''t get the chance, but also lost so much face on Shen Madman''s side.


    At this time, all these people under the abyss have now stepped into the cave.


    When they first entered the cave, they felt a strong aura coming to their faces.


    Many people, the state that had been imprisoned for a long time in their bodies, had directly loosened at this time, and many people looked ecstatic. They have just come inside, and they have already got great benefits. As long as they wait outside, their realm can definitely go further. It can be seen that there is definitely a great opportunity waiting for them.


    They quickly looked around. The space here is very huge and there are treasures everywhere. At this time, these people who came in did not fight, but scattered to all parties to find the real opportunity inside. There are so many treasures here that they can''t pick them up. Why compete?


    "Shen Yi, where are we going now?" Tan Qi picked several miraculous herbs and asked curiously.


    When they came here, it was like entering a new space. They couldn''t even feel the direction for a while. However, this place is a good place. If she practices in isolation here, Tan Qi has a feeling that she can make a breakthrough in her realm in less than a month.


    "Go here."


    Shen Yi felt it carefully and said in a certain direction.


    They nodded slightly and hurried towards the place Shen Yi pointed.


    Shen Yi also only vaguely sensed the location. What''s the secret? But he couldn''t feel the size of the place for a moment.


    But Shen Yi can guess that the environment here should not be in the virtual mountain. This should be the real environment in the door in those years. There is no soul gathering array here, but the concentration of aura is far more than a hundred times that of the outside. It is enough to see what a beautiful place it is built in.


    There is at least one spirit vein mine underground!


    In fact, it was not only Shen Yi who guessed the existence of Lingmai mine, but many people also guessed that Lingmai mine might exist below, and their eyes couldn''t help but become eager.


    Even for such a giant as Tianding mountain, Lingmai mine is a rare treasure.


    You should understand that there are only three spirit vein mines in the whole Tianding mountain. It is these three spirit vein mines that have established the current prestige of Tianding mountain, which shows the value of this spirit vein mine.


    Now many people have made this idea to the spirit vein mine.


    As long as this spirit vein mine is better than all opportunities, but Shen Yi ignored these people at all, but continued to rush in the direction just sensed.


    A spiritual vein mine of zongmen, which is the foundation of zongmen, is not so easy to dig out. No matter whether the sect still exists or not, there must be array protection in the spirit vein mine.


    For Shen Yi, it''s easy to break those arrays, but for others, it''s even more difficult to break the array left by the ancient sect. Moreover, Shen Yi has a feeling that the real opportunity of this lost place is not in this spirit vein mine, but in a deeper place.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to waste his time collecting a spirit vein mine that doesn''t have much use for him.


    Along the way, they met many Tiancai and Dibao.


    This valuable treasure outside can be seen everywhere in this place.


    At the beginning, Su Taner, Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer and the black-and-white double knife brothers were all excited. While they were on their way, they kept picking these natural materials and earth treasures, and were still searching carefully for fear of missing one.


    Because Shen Yi was in a hurry, many treasures were not picked in time. They were still full of regret.


    But slowly, the excitement on their faces has gradually faded.


    There are too many treasures here, and there is no accompanying spirit beast protection.


    At the beginning, as long as it is a natural treasure, they have to pick it.


    Now, some ordinary natural materials and earth treasures can''t get into their eyes.


    Of course, Shen Yi also collected the pills he wanted to refine and the natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation.


    They picked and drove all the way. It took them half a day to stop.


    At this time, a dilapidated palace appeared in front of them.


    The whole body of the palace is made of top-grade basalt, with an ancient and simple atmosphere and bursts of mysterious atmosphere hanging over people''s heads. Standing in front of the palace, they only felt that the real Qi in their bodies was constantly surging, and the blood seemed to be boiling.


    This palace is not simple.


    Shen Yi looked up and saw that on the plaque of the palace, the word "inheritance" was written. At the bottom of the plaque is a chapter of small characters, which records the origin of the palace and uses ancient characters.


    Su Taner and others could only recognize a few words simply, and they didn''t understand what was recorded on it.


    "Childe Shen, is this place the chance we are looking for?" Su tan''er asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "this place is the inheritance palace and the place where the skill of Xiaoyao sect is inherited."


    "Xiaoyao sect?"


    Su tan''er and others were stunned at the same time. Is the name of this ancient sect called Xiaoyao sect?


    When Shen Yi mentioned the name, only Heifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He always felt that the name of xiaoyaozong was very familiar, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t remember where he had seen the name.

 Chapter 541

    "Shen Yi, how do you know?" Tan Qi asked curiously.


    "It''s all recorded on it." Shen Yi pointed to the pile of words and said.


    "Shen Yi, can you recognize ancient characters?" Tan Qi said in surprise, "you even know this ancient writing. Shen Yi, what else in the world do you not know?"


    This ancient writing is rarely used now, and these words are very mysterious. They can only rely on their own memory, a little memory, and there is no clever way. So up to now, few people have studied these words alone.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi even recognized these words.


    "Shen Yi, I saw that they said that the inheritance palace of a sect gate is the real foundation and core of a sect gate. Do we want to enter this inheritance palace now?" Tan Qi asked in surprise. How can tan Qi not be excited when he thinks of the details of an ancient sect in front of his eyes?


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    The inheritance palace of Xiaoyao palace needs at least ten people to open, but now there are only six of them.


    Tan Qi cannot be counted among people because she is Shen Yi''s pet.


    Shen Yi can break the inheritance store by force, but it''s not necessary at all, because there are ten people in the inheritance palace, which must be reasonable.


    While they were waiting, Su Taner and others were not idle. They had been picking all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures around. Almost half an hour later, someone rushed over.


    The leader of the team was Hu Tianbao, the prince of Mengyuan state.


    When he saw Shen Yi, Hu Tianbao''s face was surprised: "son Shen, you have come to the gate of the palace? Ha ha, why didn''t you go in?"


    "Et al." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Wait for someone?"


    Hu Tianbao''s eyes flashed a curious look, frowned and said, "son Shen, do you have any other partners?"


    "Your Highness, there is a written record on it. It says that this is the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect, which needs ten people to open. I guess childe Shen is waiting for someone to meet. Why don''t we take this opportunity to form an alliance with Childe Shen?" Someone whispered next to Hu Tianbao.


    "Xiaoyao sect?"


    Hu Tianbao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and said, "what? You say this place is the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Yes, your highness, it seems that this time, the risk we take is really worth it." The man said with suppressed excitement.


    This man can only enter the peak state of the true realm, but he knows all the secrets of ancient times and ancient characters. It seems that he is good at studying, not fighting.


    "I remember!"


    At this time, the black wind, whose eyebrows had been locked, suddenly said excitedly, "I finally remembered which sect door this Xiaoyao sect is."


    "Which sect is worth your excitement? Is this Xiaoyao sect still the sect of the upper world?" Tan Qi turned her eyes and said.


    "I don''t know whether Xiaoyao sect is the upper boundary sect, but I have seen records on ancient books."


    Heifeng repressed the excitement in his heart and said, "in those years, there were three major sects in our area, namely Tianding mountain, fenjue sect and Yunjian gate."


    These three main doors are still there now, but the other two doors have disappeared from the world. Only Tianding mountain is dominant.


    "The forces of the three sects were originally equal. But one time in the secret territory of Tianding mountain, they got an inheritance called Xiaoyao sect, so they beat the other two sects in one fell swoop. This led to the dominance of Tianding mountain!" The whole person of Heifeng trembled slightly because of excitement.


    In those days, Tianding mountain had its current status just because it was inherited by Xiaoyao sect.


    Now that they have entered the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect, don''t they get far more than Tianding mountain in those days?


    Only then did they understand why the ancient books recorded that there was a great opportunity here.


    This opportunity is really enough for a person to change the world!


    "Son Shen."


    Hu Tianbao also clearly knows what this inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect means.


    He pressed the excitement in his heart, smiled gently and arched his hands: "aren''t you just four people short here? We have a total of 14 people at this time. In this way, we have four people here, and the ten people will work together to explore the inheritance palace?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He had a good impression of Hu Tianbao.


    "Hehe, please bother Mr. Shen. With Mr. Shen''s help, we will be able to win this time!" Hu Tianbao said excitedly. He personally joined Shen Yi''s team, and at the same time, he also pulled up two strong men in the triple realm of Qihai realm.


    It seems that he has pinned all his hopes on Shen Yi this time.


    This is the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect. Any inheritance in it is enough for any of them to change their destiny. Even if it is Hu Tianbao, as long as he has the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect, which Prince is qualified to compete with him for the throne of the Yuan state of Mongolia?


    Ten of them, when they were formed, had come to the gate of the inheritance palace and were divided into ten different positions.


    Under the command of Shen Yi, they mobilized the Qi in their bodies and gently fastened it on a door ring. These true Qi spread over the gate of the palace through the door ring. I saw that the gate slowly lit up a milky light and slowly opened a gap.


    As soon as the door opened, a frightening chill filled the air, which made people tremble.


    "Enter!"


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Ten of them looked at each other and stepped into the palace almost at the same time. The gate of the palace was closed again.


    While the gate was closed, the world suddenly darkened.


    There was no light source in the palace, and he couldn''t see his fingers. At this time, Hu Tianbao took out a jewel from the Lingjie. On this pearl, bursts of milky light rise to illuminate here. Only then did they see everything in the palace.


    The construction of this place is very simple, but the size is a little strange. But strangely, in the middle of the palace, there is a bronze coffin.


    In such an environment, such a coffin looks a little too scary.


    "Son Shen, what should we do next?" Hu Tianbao looked at Shen Yi and asked, his eyes quietly aiming at the coffin.


    Shen Yi ignored him and stared at the coffin. Suddenly he said calmly, "we have come here. Don''t you come out now?"


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was stunned. They couldn''t help staring at Shen Yi curiously.


    Shen Yi, who is he talking to?


    Tan Qi said with a tremor, "Shen Yi, you, aren''t you talking to this coffin? Are there still living people in this coffin?"


    "Just half a living man." Shen Yi said faintly, "do you want me to invite you out?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw the coffin trembling slowly.


    Is there really someone in here?


    Their faces suddenly changed. This place has a history of at least 10000 years, and there are people in the coffin. At the thought of this, they trembled violently one by one.


    At this time, the lid of the coffin suddenly opened and a bloody hand stretched out.


    "Ah!"


    Tan Qi and Su tan''er were so frightened that they turned pale and screamed.


    "It''s just a mystery." Shen Yi fired a cold shot, and a beam of golden light came straight to the bloody hand.


    Boom!


    The bloody hand exploded directly, and at this time, a man covered with blood stood up.


    The man''s face was ferocious, and a hoarse roar came from his mouth and rushed towards them.


    When he was moving, his blood kept dripping on the ground, and when his feet stepped on the ground, he left a bloody footprint on the ground. And the blood was as corrosive as it would corrode the ground paved with basalt into a finger deep footprint.


    "This, what monster is this?" Tan Qi said in horror that she had never seen such strange creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody guy had rushed to them, and their expressions could not help but become frightened.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body kept flashing. He directly blocked the bloody monster.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an ordinary blood corpse." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s too far gun waved, and a series of gun shadows fell on the bloody corpse.


    When touching Shen Yi''s gun shadows, this terrible blood corpse kept wailing like something terrible.


    With only three breaths, the body of this animal split and directly exploded into a blood mist.


    At this time, three blood corpses appeared in the coffin.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Tan Qi reminded.


    The corpse''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and looked at the corpse. The evil Qi on these three blood corpses is far more powerful than this one just now.


    "Even if you summon 300 blood corpses, they have no use. Haven''t you come out yet?" Shen Yi said, "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he gently touched his fingertips, and these Buddhist gold wires wrapped around the three blood corpses.


    The three blood corpses struggled for a moment in the entanglement of the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, and soon exploded into a blood mist again.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At this time, there was a cough in the coffin.


    The other people in the field, their faces changed wildly, and took a creepy step back. Is there really someone in the coffin?


    As the cough stopped, a hoarse voice sounded like friction: "ha ha, little guy, I slept well. If you want to find this inheritance, find that inheritance. Why do you have to wake me up?"

 Chapter 542

    "What person, play tricks, you, come out quickly!"


    Hu Tianbao''s complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes took a look of panic. He gathered all the real Qi in his body on his magic weapon and pointed to the coffin in horror.


    This place has a history of at least tens of thousands of years, but a man who can speak suddenly appeared in the coffin.


    Can there be anything more frightening in this world?


    "Hehe."


    Inside the bronze coffin, a hoarse laugh sounded.


    Under everyone''s frightened gaze, a dry hand stretched out slowly at the edge of the bronze coffin. When this hand like a corpse appeared, everyone''s heart could not help trembling. Slowly, another same hand stretched out.


    The two hands were holding the edge of the coffin, and a face gradually appeared. When they saw this face, the faces of these people in the field suddenly turned pale, and a series of panic screams began.


    "This, what is this? It scared me to death!"


    "Who are you, no! Are you a man or a ghost!"


    Many people inhaled the cold air, and their legs trembled constantly under this fear. There are cowards who scream in horror, and two people are even paralyzed on the ground.


    "Noisy!"


    The owner of this face snorted coldly, and the screams of these people suddenly stopped.


    They can only force their mouths to grow up, but they can''t make a sound, and their legs are like lead, and they can''t move at all.


    At this time, they saw clearly that the face just revealed was not a ghost face, but an old woman. However, the old woman''s face was wrinkled and twisted like countless surging insects. It looked very scary.


    The old woman slowly came out of the coffin. Her dry face smiled and her three golden teeth showed.


    "Oh!"


    Many people just feel a tumbling in their stomach.


    At any rate, they are also well-informed and powerful people in Qihai. This is the first time that a person''s appearance is disgusted.


    "Hehe, be quiet. That''s right. My heart is in a mess just now. I haven''t seen humans for many years. How are you little guys?" The old woman stumbled towards them with a hoarse smile.


    When they saw the old woman coming, many people subconsciously wanted to escape, but they couldn''t lift any strength all over.


    "This time so many people came, it seems that the seal outside has been opened. Hehe, it seems that the time of ten thousand years has come, and the seal outside has been opened, so you can have a chance to come in? Little guys, you''re lucky to get to such a good time." The old woman said slowly.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and he stared at the old woman carefully.


    To Shen Yi''s surprise, he didn''t feel any breath from the other party, but the other party gave him a very terrible feeling. With his current strength, if he faces the old woman, there is almost no chance of winning!


    If Shen Yi wants to escape at all costs, his chance of survival in front of the old woman is only 10%.


    This old woman is Shen Yi. He was reborn into this world and is the strongest she has ever seen.


    The realm of the other party has long been far beyond the realm of Qihai and the realm of life pill. If Shen Yi can''t feel the breath of the other party, there is only one possibility.


    The old woman in front of her is likely to be a strong person in harmony with the Tao!


    He Daojing is almost the top power of this world. The Taoist realm can automatically merge into one in this heaven and earth, and every move has the power of heaven and earth. Even within the upper boundary, the strong in the same way can be the mainstay in some religious doors.


    There is another nickname of hetaojing, that is the great emperor!


    This is a real imperial strongman!


    Shen Yi guessed before he came that there might be terrible guys in the devil''s cave, but he really didn''t expect that there would be emperor level powerful people here.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the old woman looked at Shen Yi in surprise, and suddenly smiled and said, "little guy, the skill you cultivate is very strange. I''ve never seen it in this field. Hehe, I can be said to be well-informed, but I really haven''t seen this kind of skill."


    Shen Yi stared at her warily, but he was more taboo to the old woman in his heart.


    This is the first time he has met. Someone can really recognize him at a glance.


    There are many people who have been surprised by Shen Yi''s cultivation methods, but no one can confidently say that Shen Yi''s cultivation methods have exceeded the limits of this world in one glance.


    "Hey, hey."


    Seeing Shen Yi, the old woman didn''t speak or get angry, but said slowly, "little guy, you don''t have to worry. My cultivation method is very special. I''m not interested in your cultivation method. I''m just curious. You don''t have to worry."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now he could see the identity of the old woman.


    The old woman really doesn''t have much interest in his cultivation methods, because the old woman''s cultivation methods are very special. Even in the upper world, only a few people will choose such cultivation methods.


    "Little guy."


    The old woman smiled and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the two little girls around you are Jiaolong with dragon potential and Tianlong body."


    "Are you Longwei?" Shen Yi was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, you know the existence of Longwei." The old woman''s eyes lit up and glanced at the others.


    I saw that the old woman''s dry palm waved gently not far away.


    In front of the crowd, a door opened slowly.


    You guys can''t see if you can pass on all your potential in this door. But you can''t see if you can pass on all your potential in this door


    While the old woman''s voice fell, the bodies of those who had been imprisoned only felt a sudden relaxation.


    But when they looked at the door, there was a look of vigilance in their eyes. The old woman''s appearance was so strange that they were afraid of any conspiracy hidden in it.


    Shen Yi glanced at them faintly and said, "what the other party said is right. This door is the gate of the inheritance place of Xiaoyao sect. If you want to get the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect, you can pass it now."


    "Really?"


    These people''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "Hehe, don''t you believe other people''s words? Don''t you believe childe Shen''s words?" At this time, Hu Tianbao stood up and said, "if it weren''t for childe Shen, we wouldn''t have a chance to stand here now. I believe childe Shen''s words." When he finished, he flashed towards the door.


    "Yes, if childe shen wants to kill us, why wait until now?" The other three people brought by Hu Tianbao also followed quickly.


    Black wind and white rain looked at each other, but none of them acted rashly.


    Shen Yi said to Zhao Gongtai, "you don''t have to stay here. You can also go inside and try to see if you can find your own opportunities."


    "Son Shen, what are you going to do now?" Zhao Gong Tai cautiously stared at the old woman and asked quietly.


    "I have other things to do." Shen Yi said calmly, "don''t worry, she can''t hurt me."


    "Then be careful."


    Zhao Gong Tai hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Chen Xiaoer, Heifeng, Bai Yu and Zhao Gongtai, the four of them, rushed towards the door.


    "Hehe, little fellow, it seems that you have a lot of secrets. You not only have magical cultivation skills, but also know the existence of our Dragon Guard. In this case, you can still be surprised. Little fellow, I''m more and more curious about you now."


    The old woman smiled gently and pointed a little, and a channel opened naturally. She stepped into the passage and said slowly, "come with me."


    "Go."


    Shen Yi pulls up Tan Qi and Su Taner and steps into the passage in the same step.

 Chapter 543

    "Shen Yi, this old woman is a little weird, and when I see her, I always feel afraid. Let''s follow her directly, won''t we have an accident?" Tan Qi said with a worried face.


    "She won''t hurt you both." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you mean that she may have hurt you? No, I will never allow anyone to hurt you!" Tan Qi frowned and said.


    "Hehe, I can''t love such a lovely little guy. How can I hurt him?" The old woman turned back and said with a gentle smile.


    While they were talking, they had crossed the passage and came to a world of ice and snow.


    The temperature inside suddenly became extremely low. When they first entered here, Tan Qi and Su Taner suddenly felt that their blood was about to solidify. While they were trembling, they suddenly felt warm all over.


    At this time, they noticed that the golden light on Shen Yi''s body had enveloped them both.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The old woman looked at the golden light of Shen Yi''s body protection. A flash of pure light flashed in her eyes and continued to take them to the depths of the ice and snow.


    In front of them, a frozen step appeared, and they walked step by step. On both sides of this step, there are ice coffins. There were men and women in the ice coffin. They seemed to be asleep, but they had no vitality.


    "Shen Yi, who are these people?" Tan Qi asked in shock.


    There are so many people here stored in this ice coffin, and it looks lifelike. It''s really terrible.


    "They could be your friends." Shen Yi hesitated for a moment before he said.


    "My friend?" Tan Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity.


    There are all dead people buried here. Why are they their own friends?


    "Interesting little fellow, it seems that you really know a lot. Unexpectedly, you can even recognize the people buried in our ice coffin. And it seems that you have guessed the purpose I asked you to come. In that case, you agree to my request?" The old woman stopped her steps and looked at Shen Yi and asked.


    "I was going to help her train Longwei. Since there is one ready-made, why don''t I agree?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, little guy, aren''t you afraid we''ll take her away from you?" Said the old woman, squinting her eyes.


    "You can''t take it." Shen Yi said.


    "What a arrogant little fellow! We are guarded by the Dragon Guard, which is the supreme existence. We will never allow any other human beings to have any relationship with her." The old woman flashed a cold light in her eyes and said to Shen Yi.


    "Even if the dragon emperor comes in person, he is not supreme in front of me. In my eyes, no one is supreme, only enemies and friends! And do you really think I need you? Can you decide my attitude as you?"


    "I''m just too lazy to form a dragon guard. You''re lucky enough to have a chance to have a relationship with her."


    Shen Yi''s mood is very stable, but his words are full of arrogance.


    "Hehe, brave little fellow, how dare you insult the Dragon Emperor of our family? I think you''re just looking for your own death!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The old woman''s face sank fiercely, and a huge momentum burst out directly, directly towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    The old woman was different from the strong men Shen Yi met in the past. The momentum of those people only came from their own strength, while the momentum of the other party expanded, and the heaven and earth suddenly changed color and became a rolling wave.


    At this time, Shen Yi has a feeling that the pressure of the whole world is on himself.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Shen Yi''s body is like jade, cracking constantly. But there was no fear in his expression. He took a deep breath, and the golden thread of Buddhism rose, and the golden light on him was repairing his body at the same time.


    Shen Yisheng''s eyes are as calm as water.


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that under this pressure, the little guy in front of her would rather collapse than kneel down!


    "Little guy, it seems that I underestimated you just now, but I want to see how long you can last!" The old woman said coldly.


    The aura, cold and any power in the world condensed into one place with the old woman''s voice. The heaven and earth seemed to be integrated with the old woman in front of us. The bent body of the old woman became tall at this moment, and all these forces came towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light flickered inside. He was like a long gun that would rather be folded and unyielding. He stood straight in place and absorbed in resisting the pressure.


    "Shen Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Tan Qi''s face changed, and her eyes stared at the old woman. The whole person roared up, turned into a dragon, and fiercely killed the old woman.


    "Old woman, you dare to hurt Shen Yi. I''ll fight with you!"


    Tan Qi roared while attacking.


    "Get up!"


    Su tan''er took a deep breath and also mobilized his strength. With a touch of dragon in the long sword, he killed the old woman.


    Tan Qi and Su Taner knew that they were defeated. Shen Yi''s body cracked countless cracks just under the pressure of each other, but in this case, they didn''t hesitate at all, but they all burst out their strongest strength.


    But when the two of them rushed to the old woman, they felt that an invisible barrier stopped them.


    "Little fellow, now as long as you ask me for mercy, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." The old woman said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly and slowly raised his long gun.


    "It''s just a little pressure. You don''t deserve me to beg for mercy!"


    Shen Yi said calmly that his momentum was slowly strengthened at this time, and his golden light became very dazzling for a time.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s cracked skin has been repaired slowly now. Under the pressure of this powerful power, his Dharma gold wire suddenly twitched and gradually jerked into a ball, emerging at the top of Shen Yi''s head.


    Huh?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his Dharma golden silk. Is this going to break through?


    This group of golden thread of Buddha Dharma is constantly brewing its own strength in this pressure. When this power was brewing to the extreme, wisps of golden light overflowed. Suddenly, the golden thread of Buddha Dharma exploded directly and scattered into the sky. Bursts of Buddha light, with colorful halo, welcomed the power of heaven and earth.


    "Is this, is this the holy light of Buddhism?"


    Seeing the colorful halo on Shen Yi''s head, the old woman''s eyes flashed a look of shock. She never thought that under her own authority, the little guy in front of her not only didn''t compromise, but also directly refined the golden thread of Buddhism into the holy light of Buddhism through this pressure.


    The holy light of Buddhism is the light of Buddha''s heart.


    Among the 100000 Buddhists, not one may understand it. This dharma holy light is not an ordinary light, but a real Buddha light. Only those who possess the holy light of Dharma can cultivate the Buddha''s heart, and also can make a real breakthrough into the real Buddha.


    These dragon guards guard the dragon clan, but even the real dragon clan is just a spiritual pet in Buddhism!


    One Hundred Thousand Buddhas in China can only cultivate Tianlong for Buddhists!


    The Buddhist Tianlong is simply the dragon of their dragon family. It''s just blessed by Buddhism and claims to be eight Tianlong.


    In front of this little guy, he has now understood the holy light of Buddha Dharma. If so, he may be a Buddha in the future!


    Shen Yi''s heart also flashed a surprise at this time. He originally wanted to use the secret skill to break through the old woman''s authority.


    If the old woman tries her best, Shen Yi can''t stop it, but the power of heaven and earth can''t stop him. However, he didn''t expect that under this pressure, he had not performed his secret skills, but his golden silk of Buddha Dharma found an opportunity to make a breakthrough and turned into the holy light of Buddha Dharma at one fell swoop!


    In his previous life, Shen Yi condensed the holy light of Buddhism when he came to the life pill realm.


    But that has shocked 100000 Buddhist countries. Unexpectedly, in this life, when I was just in the realm of Qi sea, I condensed into the holy light of Buddhism. Even though he took advantage of the experience of previous lives, it is enough to condense the holy light of Buddhism in the sea of Qi. We can see the horror of his talent in Buddhism.


    The old woman''s heaven and earth power is very strong, but she can''t suppress the holy light of Buddhism.


    It can be said that no one in this heaven and earth can simply suppress Shen Yi with momentum.


    At this time, the old woman suddenly took back her momentum, and Shen Yi only felt light all over.


    The old woman said solemnly, "little fellow, I''ve never seen a similar record that you can condense into the holy light of Buddha Dharma in the air sea. I''m not a Buddhist, but I also understand that your talent is terrible. If you have this talent, you deserve the existence of our guard."


    As dragon guards, they are naturally unwilling to let the dragon clan they guard have anything to do with humans in their own guard.


    But if this human being is the Buddha in the future, it will be different.


    If Shen Yi really turns into a Buddha, then don''t talk about their ordinary dragon guards at that time. Even the Dragon families of all worlds have to sell some face when they see each other. The friendship of a Buddha is a vital thing for their dragon family.


    Shen Yi has refined the holy light of Buddha Dharma in this realm. If he turns into Buddha without accident, it is almost a certainty.

 Chapter 544

    "Old woman, you die!"


    At this time, the barrier in front of Tan Qi suddenly disappeared. Tan Qi''s huge body shook and swept through the sky, rushing towards the old woman.


    When Tan Qi''s attack was about to fall on the old woman, the old woman suddenly disappeared in place. When she appeared again, she had reached a hundred meters away.


    "You have the ability, don''t run!" Tan Qi rushed up again angrily.


    "Tan Qi, stop." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Tan Qi returns to Shen Yi''s side and stares at the old woman.


    "Tan Qi, this old woman is only aiming at me. She doesn''t mean any harm to you, and they will try their best to protect you." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "You are my girl''s person. If you are against me, you are against me." Tan Qi hummed, "Shen Yi, who is this old woman who brought us here and said these inexplicable words? What''s the supreme thing?"


    Tan Qi''s heart is still a little afraid of the old woman, but when Shen Yi was just in danger, where would Tan Qi care about that little fear?


    "They are all dragon guards. You may need to stay with them for some time in the future." Shen Yi asked calmly, but his eyes were on the old woman and asked, "by the way, if Tan Qi goes with you, where are you going to take her?"


    The old woman was silent for a moment and said calmly, "on the side of the mainland, in the endless sea."


    "What?"


    Tan Qi''s pretty face changed slightly, and her eyes suddenly turned red. With a tremor, she said, "Shen Yi, what do you mean, are you going to drive this girl away?"


    "It''s not to drive you away, but you are a dragon. If you want to turn into a dragon, you must have the help of the Dragon Guard. Only the Dragon Guard can let you complete the destiny certification, and the old woman and the people who sleep temporarily in the ice coffin are all your dragon guards." Shen Yi explained.


    About Long Wei, Tan Qi has a detailed introduction in the inheritance memory of the bone dragon. Tan Qi understands that what Shen Yi said is true.


    If a descendant of a dragon wants to become a dragon, he needs not only blood breakthrough, but also destiny certification. This destiny certification is a very mysterious thing. It is almost impossible to complete without the help of Long Wei.


    "Shen Yi, what dragon guard is not Dragon Guard? Do you think I''m not strong enough and that I deliberately drag you down, so you find such an excuse to drive me away?" Tan Qi said with red eyes.


    "You really don''t want to go with them?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He was just thinking about Tan Qi, so he didn''t refuse the old woman, but he didn''t think about Tan Qi''s own attitude. At this time, Shen Yi realized a problem. It seemed that he was helping Tan Qi make all kinds of decisions from beginning to end, and never asked Tan Qi what he thought.


    "No."


    Tan Qi shook his little head and said.


    "If you really don''t want to, you won''t go." Shen Yi hesitated and said calmly.


    "No?"


    The old woman just regained her momentum. As a result, Shen Yi suddenly changed her attention.


    Her face was full of wrinkles.


    "Little guy, do you understand what you''re doing? Without the help of dragon guards, this little Jiaolong can''t complete the destiny certification at all. In this case, you will not only delay her future, but also make her fall. You''re hurting her!" The old woman said with an ugly face.


    The other party can know the existence of the Dragon Guard. It is impossible not to understand what the Dragon guard means to the descendants of the dragon family.


    Dragon guards need the help of dragon descendants to improve their strength. However, the descendants of the dragon clan also need the Dragon Guard, otherwise they will die.


    "Why should I explain to you? It''s just to help her set up Longwei again. Why is it difficult?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Set up Longwei? Joke!"


    The old woman was very angry and said with a smile, "do you still want to build a dragon guard in Qihai? If you want to build a dragon guard, at least there must be the venerable person in Jinzun. But you are a little guy in Qihai. Can you invite a strong person in Jinzun to be willing to incarnate as a dragon guard?"


    Dragon guards belong to a very special existence in the world of heaven.


    Their strength has a great relationship with the dragon clan escorting them. As long as they perfectly protect a descendant of the dragon family into a dragon, they will get great benefits.


    The old woman is only in the early days of the great emperor. If she can help Tan Qi successfully turn into a dragon, she will have absolute confidence to break through the realm of the great emperor and soar into the upper world. But now, Shen Yi turned down her help. How can she not panic?


    For these dragon guards, if there is no Dragon Guard, her realm will not advance any further.


    The old woman sealed herself in a bronze coffin ten thousand years ago, and she has not fallen yet. However, her longevity yuan has long been running out, and now it is just supported by the realm. If she can''t protect a dragon family again, she will not escape the end of the meteorite.


    "Jin Zunjing, is it difficult?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    For others, Jinzun territory is the ultimate of martial arts, and the limit pursued by countless people is the position of Jinzun.


    Even in Tianding mountain, there are only a few people in Jinzun territory. You should understand that there is also the life pill realm above the air sea realm. Now none of the young generation of Tianding mountain has broken through the life pill realm, which shows the difficulty of the life pill realm.


    On top of the life pill realm, there is also the Dharma phase realm. The strong person in the Dharma phase realm is already the strong person who sits on a peak in Tianding mountain.


    Above the state of Dharma, it is the state of Jin Zun!


    Jin Zunjing, a word can change the world!


    This is the real strong man.


    But in Shen Yi''s eyes, as long as he is willing to pay any price, he can cultivate a strong man in jinzunjing within a year!


    This is his strength as the God of war!


    However, even if he wants to cultivate a strong person in jinzunjing, it will take him a year. But now that he has taken Tan Qi as a friend and promised to help Tan Qi break through into a dragon, he will do what he says instead of forcing the other party to do what he doesn''t want.


    "Ridiculous, this is ridiculous, little fellow, you must not mistake others and yourself!" The old woman said with an ugly face.


    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, Tan Qi suddenly raised her head slightly and said slowly, "I was actually teasing you just now. Hey hey, without the help of Long Wei, I''m afraid I can only stay in the sea of Qi forever? I''m willing to follow them."


    At the same time, two lines of clear tears slowly slipped down from Tan Qi''s small face.


    "You don''t have to force yourself. Even without them, I can help you complete the destiny certification. What is impossible for others is just a small thing in my eyes." Shen Yi was silent for a moment and said.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe you, but I''m a dragon in the future. I''m a real dragon. I can''t always follow you. Let you protect me?"


    Tan Qi held back her tears and said with a smile, "I believe you can help me set up Longwei. I also believe you can help me complete the destiny certification, but you can''t help me find a strong emperor like my old woman? Hey, I also want to be strong. Then I can protect you."


    "Are you really willing?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Of course, I''m your pet, not your drag. If I can''t protect my master as a pet and let him protect me all the time, I''ll be ashamed." Tan Qi blinked and said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "if you have made a decision, then go with them."


    When he finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly turned to the old woman and said coldly, "I will go to the endless sea to pick her up in a year. If you haven''t finished the destiny certification for her by then, it will prove that your dragon guards are very unqualified, and you won''t be qualified to be a dragon guard again."


    The old woman''s eyes trembled slightly, and suddenly there was a very absurd feeling.


    He is a great emperor and strong man.


    On this continent, I have stood on the tip, and now I am threatened by a small air sea?


    But somehow, there was an incredible feeling in the old woman''s heart, as if the little guy in front of her could do what he said. If one year later, he doesn''t help the little Jiaolong complete the destiny certification, the other party will really take the little Jiaolong away.


    After sleeping for thousands of years and waking up, has the world become so absurd?


    "Little fellow, if you go to the endless sea area, you''ll just die. The endless sea area is not an inland place such as Tianding mountain. In the endless sea area, there are serious crises step by step. When you are qualified to step into the endless sea area, say that again." The old woman snorted coldly.


    "In your current state, I''m afraid you can''t help Tan Qi complete the destiny certification within one thought." Shen Yi said.


    "Little guy, are you doubting my ability?" The old woman''s eyes sulked. Shen Yi provoked herself again and again, which has made the old woman''s mentality a little unbalanced.


    "Yes."


    While Shen Yi was talking, the fingertip gently touched, and the bursts of golden light condensed into golden Sanskrit in mid air. These Sanskrit words kept floating in the air. After about a hundred breaths, a Buddhist Scripture outlined in golden Sanskrit appeared in front of her.


    "This, this is the golden Sutra of Buddha light?" The old woman said with wide eyes.


    She has only seen the records of this golden Sutra of Buddha light. It is said that only the great power of Buddhism in the upper world can do it. In this world, even those great Buddhists can only draw a few golden characters in Sanskrit, which is absolutely impossible for Shen Yi.


    This young man, who is he?


    While completing the golden Sutra of Buddha light, Shen Yi pointed a little.


    These golden Sutras of Buddha light fell on the old woman. I saw that the old woman who had just wrinkled her face turned ruddy and stretched out. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the vitality in her body kept growing, from an old man in his twilight years to a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Poof."


    At this time, Shen Yimeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 545

    At this time, the golden light on Shen Yi flashed, and these golden lights returned to his body. His complexion became normal again, but his pupils were still a little tired, but he covered it up well.


    "Now as long as you help with your heart, one year is enough." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Why did you help me?" The old woman looked at Shen Yi and asked solemnly.


    The golden Sutra of Buddha''s light just performed by Shen Yi looks simple. On the surface, it looks like some golden Sanskrit, but as a strong emperor, the old woman naturally understands the mystery. That is the technique that Shen Yi used his own Dharma source to exhaust his own power.


    This is not a secret skill, but it is far better than ordinary secret skills, and the damage to the body is also far more than ordinary secret skills! Therefore, these ordinary golden Sanskrit have the effect of allowing a great emperor and strong people to add centenary yuan out of thin air, which has achieved the effect of time feeding back.


    We should understand that once the longevity of a great emperor and a strong man reaches the end, even the divine medicine may not be able to add much time. And Shen Yi, with the strength of qihaijing, easily helped the old woman supplement her centenary yuan. It can be seen how much Shen Yi has just paid.


    However, the old woman really doesn''t understand what Shen Yi''s purpose is.


    "Is this not enough for Tan Qi?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Enough."


    The old woman, who has become a middle-aged beautiful woman, gave Shen Yi a meaningful look, and then nodded slightly.


    "It seems that you don''t just take her as an ordinary pet, but as a real friend." The old woman said with some emotion.


    In this old woman originally wanted to come, Tan Qi was just a pet of Shen Yi.


    Even if Tan Qi''s identity is relatively precious, Jiaolong, who has the blood of the dragon family, may not really be able to enter the eyes of the real strong.


    It''s more difficult for a dragon to grow into a real dragon than to break through the emptiness and ascend to the sky. Tan Qi''s ability to grow up to now is almost the ultimate.


    In this world, goblins with noble blood are relatively precious, but it is precisely because they are precious that it is more difficult for them to really become strong.


    This is why the number of monsters standing on the top of monsters is very small.


    It is precisely because it is too difficult for these monsters to grow up.


    As for why the old woman valued Tan Qi, it was mainly because Tan Qi got the inheritance of the bone dragon and had the possibility of turning into a real dragon.


    Ten thousand years ago, the old woman was the Dragon Guard when the keel was alive.


    Of course, there is another point because the old woman really doesn''t have more energy to find a more suitable monster with dragon blood.


    But for others, if you are looking for a spirit pet, you may not be so picky. Just look for a monster with ancient blood, that''s all. It is true that such monsters are rare, but they are not rare enough to be unavailable. Moreover, no matter how precious these monsters are, they are not as precious as they need to consume their own Dharma origin.


    The origin of Buddha Dharma is the foundation of Buddhists!


    But now the old woman knows that she is wrong. In Shen Yi''s eyes, Tan Qi has long been not a simple spirit beast, but his real friend. Because only when dealing with true friends, people will not consider the gains and losses of interests too much.


    "I will help her complete the destiny certification within one year. I also hope that one year later, you can come to the endless sea." The corners of the old woman''s mouth rose slightly.


    Now the old woman''s attitude towards Shen Yi has changed a lot.


    Shen Yi has many secrets, but these are not enough for a great emperor to value too much. But Shen Yi''s character makes the old woman, who is a powerful emperor, vaguely admire him.


    When the old woman''s voice just fell, the heaven and earth suddenly shook violently, as if someone wanted to tear up the space.


    "Hum!"


    The old woman''s eyes wrinkled slightly, stared into the air and said coldly, "I just wondered why so many of you can come in with great fanfare. It seems that when you little guys came in, someone outside has been paying attention to the situation inside. Are they ready to do it?"


    Shen Yi felt that someone had been staring at him quietly when he first entered the magic cave.


    It seems that those people who quietly stare at themselves are the great powers outside Tianding mountain. They may have also learned about things here.


    However, through this seal, they can only sense some situations inside. They can''t sense what''s going on inside.


    Tianding mountain once rose because it was inherited by Xiaoyao sect. They have no reason, do not know the secret inside, and let go of such opportunities.


    The inheritance of Xiaoyao sect is just an opportunity for Shen Yi and others. However, for a sect like Tianding mountain, that is the real event related to the prosperity of the sect.


    Xiaoyaozong was ten thousand years ago. Their scale is definitely not small compared with the current Tianding mountain. Otherwise, how can they catch a real dragon and force a real dragon to take itself as a guide and destroy itself, so that they can reluctantly destroy a sect door?


    For Tianding mountain, Tiancai and Dibao are just small things, and the inheritance of the sect is very important.


    This is the inside story of a sect!


    If they can get the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect, as long as they are given a certain time, they will be able to reach the status of Xiaoyao sect in the past sooner or later.


    However, the strongmen of Tianding mountain can''t go deep here for some reasons, so they let Shen Yi and others come in to explore. Shen Yi and others are just pathfinders.


    Now it seems that these seals blocking Tianding mountain have disappeared, so they started.


    "These people once forced their way here and almost forced their old body out of the coffin, but they still failed to break through the seal and suffered heavy casualties. Now it seems that these seals can''t stop them." The old woman said coldly.


    At this time, the space has been shaking more violently, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Shen Yi, if this space is broken, will we also fall?" Tan Qi said with a light frown.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s broken is not space, but the seal here." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While they were talking, the figure of the old woman shook, but in the blink of an eye, the ice coffins on the steps had all gathered together.


    The old woman took a deep breath and said, "little guy, these people are all under the Dragon Guard sect. We were all disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Because we were convinced by the old dragon king, we were willing to be the Dragon Guard."


    "When the old Dragon King fell, it was already sealed here. In order to wait for the return of the new dragon family, I had to seal myself in the bronze pass. Because they were not strong enough, they could only seal themselves in these ice coffins."


    "If the seal here is broken, they may fall into a deep sleep. Now they must be awakened. I hope it''s still time." While talking, the old woman solemnly rushed to Shen Yi and said, "young master Tan Qi, I want to borrow your dragon breath."


    "Dragon breath?"


    Tan Qi was stunned. Without any hesitation, he quickly took out a wisp of dragon breath.


    Only Longxi can break the seal of these ice coffins, but it takes at least half an hour to break them all.


    Now the turbulence in this space is very serious. It''s still two to say whether we can persist for a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, these people outside Tianding mountain will never give the old woman half an hour.


    "Why bother?"


    Shen Yi said faintly. While talking, Shen Yi pointed a little. His long gun pierced Tan Qi''s fingertip and took out a drop of Jiaolong''s blood.


    "What are you going to do?" The old woman said in surprise.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. He used this drop of dragon blood to integrate with the golden light on his body. These golden lights Soon wrapped the ice coffin.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "Tan Qi, I''ll teach you another skill. It''s called divine skill, which is only effective for your own dragon guard."


    Summoning God?


    Not to mention that Tan Qi didn''t see anyone mention such magic skills, the old woman didn''t know either.


    But Shen Yi is not the kind of person who talks wildly. He said that if there is a way, there must be a way.


    Now the space is turbulent, and people outside are likely to come in at any time. The old woman knows that it must be too late if the conventional approach is adopted.


    At that time, not only these dragon guards may fall, but they will inevitably compete with the people of Tianding mountain.


    The old woman is not afraid of anyone for her strength, but she has been sealed here for thousands of years, and her strength does not exist.


    If she really fought with Tianding mountain, she was sure to escape, but whether she could take Tan Qi away was really two words.


    "This is our dragon guard card. Please ask Tan Qi to drop blood." The old woman pondered for a moment and soon became firm. She directly took out a token made of jade from her arms.


    On this token, there is also a jade dragon carved, but the Dragon shadow moves as if it were alive.


    Tan Qi''s beauty frowns slightly and looks at Shen Yi.


    When seeing Shen Yi nodding, Tan Qi dropped a drop of blood on the Dragon guard card.


    This drop of blood will soon blend into the jade plaque.


    The shape of this swimming jade dragon is constantly changing, and soon becomes what Tan Qi looked like when he turned into a dragon. Tan Qi''s spirit melted into the jade dragon, and Tan Qi''s eyes flashed a strange color at the same time.


    At this time, Tan Qi only felt that there are many lives that are quietly bound with herself. These people are their own servants, and one of their own thoughts can make this life disappear directly.


    Just, what are these lives?

 Chapter 546

    "These are the lives of these dragon guards. They will take defending you as their mission. In the future, their lives will be closely related to you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qi stared and asked in surprise, "Shen Yi, am I still responsible for them?"


    "It''s not necessary to be responsible. As long as you don''t go out of danger and practice hard, you are responsible for them. Only when your strength is improved, will their strength be improved." Shen Yi said faintly, "in a moment, you will wake them up with the divination skill I taught you."


    While talking, Shen Yiyi pointed at Tan Qi''s head.


    Tan Qi only felt that many symbols appeared out of thin air in her mind. These symbols gradually merged into one, and a skill called summoning God appeared in his mind. Moreover, this skill seemed to be tailor-made for herself. It was just an idea, and Tan Qi learned this skill.


    "Get ready! Give it to me."


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    As his voice fell, the golden light shrouded over these ice coffins suddenly flourished.


    These ice coffins melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When all the ice coffins melted, Shen Yi quickly said, "Tan Qi, get ready and use the magic of calling God!"


    "Yes."


    Tan Qi slightly closed her eyes and had a clear idea.


    This divination skill does not need true Qi, but directly through these lives tied in her heart. Tan Qi''s thoughts gradually gathered in her heart. Slowly, a mysterious force was moving towards these countless lives tied to herself.


    These dragon guards, who have lost their vitality, are gradually recovering their momentum.


    The vitality of these dragon guards was like a resurgence. Flames were raised, and they really came back to life.


    The old woman stared at the scene in shock. Originally, their dragon guards only guarded the dragon clan, and the strength of the dragon clan was enhanced, and they also got strength. But now, the old woman knew she was wrong. The relationship between the Dragon Guard and the dragon clan they guarded was definitely more mysterious than she thought.


    At this time, cracks have appeared in this space, and the breath belonging to the outside keeps flowing in.


    "Is there time?" The old woman asked with some uneasiness.


    Shen nodded calmly, "you can sweep these cracks."


    At present, there are many cracks in this space, but it will take some time to break it completely.


    At this time, a blood curtain has been shrouded in this space.


    This blood curtain is the drop of supreme blood that Shen Yi met before they entered here.


    Maybe it was this drop of supreme blood that sealed this place and blocked others. Now the power of this drop of supreme blood has almost been exhausted and lost the power of sealing, but it is still possible to resist these people outside Tianding mountain temporarily.


    "Little guy, I thank you for being old this time." The old woman was silent for a moment and said. She waved gently. The bronze coffin suddenly floated over and turned into a small coffin with one finger or so.


    The old woman continued, "many things in the Xiaoyao sect have been lost. Now there are the most valuable things left in this place. One is the inheritance palace. However, the inheritance palace inherits many skills of the Xiaoyao sect, which is of little use to you."


    "I can guess that you have a lot of secrets. The skills you cultivate are unparalleled in the world, and you may not be able to see the inheritance skills of Xiaoyao sect. Moreover, those outside, they estimate that they are here for this inheritance palace. If you take this inheritance palace away, it will be a trouble sooner or later."


    "Another treasure is the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin is no less valuable than the inheritance palace, and it may be more valuable than the inheritance palace. Now I give you the bronze coffin."


    "There are many secrets in this bronze coffin. However, when I was looking for this treasure, I fell into the seal and didn''t explore it carefully. See for yourself then."


    The old woman handed the bronze coffin to Shen Yi. There was a touch of reluctance in her eyes, but there was no hesitation.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Without refusing, he put the bronze coffin away.


    This bronze coffin is really a great treasure. It is far better than other treasures he has obtained now. It is even less than too far away from the gun.


    WOW!


    At this time, the blood curtain formed by the supreme blood has also broken under the impact of the strong outside.


    Those dragon guards in the ice coffin slowly opened their eyes at this critical moment. A trance flashed in their eyes. Someone asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "Granny long?"


    When Long Wei saw the old woman, their faces couldn''t help but rejoice.


    At the same time, they noticed Tan Qi who had slowly opened his eyes.


    When they saw Tan Qi, they said excitedly one by one, "grandma long, are you awake, too?"


    "Are we still in the seal of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Is this the Dragon descendant you found?"


    "Can we break this seal now?"


    "Good."


    The old woman named granny long took a deep breath and said, "it''s urgent now. I''ll explain to you when I leave here."


    "OK."


    These people nodded at the same time, and they also felt that someone outside the space was preparing to step here.


    Their strength is above the state of FA Xiang, and there are several breath inside that have reached the state of Jin Zun. Such strength is enough to sweep all directions. However, it has been sealed for thousands of years, and there is no real Qi in the body. It is not suitable for fighting at all.


    I saw that the Dragon mother-in-law took a deep breath and said, "later, you go out with me."


    While talking, I saw that the Dragon mother-in-law offered something like a dragon boat, which grew rapidly in mid air.


    They protect Tan Qi and sit on the dragon boat.


    Tan Qi stared at Shen Yi hesitantly and said, "Shen Yi, this girl is really leaving. Don''t miss me."


    "If you wait for me for a year, I''ll find you." Shen Yi said calmly. At this time, he looked at Su tan''er who was completely stupid next to him and said faintly, "Su tan''er, you should follow them."


    "Me?"


    Su Taner''s expression flashed a touch of panic.


    "There is half of the dragon blood in your body now. Ordinary people may not feel it, but they can''t hide it from the eyes of those people outside. Now you are safer only by following them, and you can practice faster by their side." Shen Yi said.


    Why do these dragon guards return to the endless sea?


    It is precisely because there are their dragon nests in the endless sea, and that is the key to completing the destiny certification. Su tan''er is a Heavenly Dragon. If he practices in the Dragon Nest, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "But..." Su tan''er''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment.


    "No, but you can''t stick to one place in the process of cultivation. Now you have no choice unless you want to die." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "All right. Young master Shen, I will make myself stronger as soon as possible, so I can repay you for saving your life. And I will protect Tan Qi. If someone hurts Tan Qi, I will die in front of Tan Qi." Su tan''er took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "You''re a girl. You''re more mother-in-law than me. With us, if young master Tan Qi can still encounter danger, doesn''t it mean we''re all dead?" When Su Taner had just finished speaking, he saw a light beam wrapped around her and directly dragged her onto the dragon boat.


    This is the hand of Long Po.


    Grandma long looked at Shen Yi and said, "little guy, I''m waiting for you in the endless sea. However, you have helped me a lot, and I have nothing to repay you now. Now I''ll give you another gift. It''s also of great use to you now."


    The Dragon mother-in-law suddenly waved her big hand and brought out a crystal clear spirit vein mine.


    Shen Yi was not polite, so he accepted the Lingmai mine.


    At this time, the crack of this space has become huge. In that crack, a huge palm extends in.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    The old woman finished and drove the dragon boat directly.


    On the dragon boat, a faint voice of reluctance sounded: "Shen Yi, you must come to me, otherwise I will hate you..." when the voice disappeared into the sky, the dragon boat had hit the giant hand.

 Chapter 547

    "Who?!"


    At this time, an angry roar sounded from outside the space.


    The whole space suddenly vibrated violently.


    I saw that the ground of the devil''s cave was shaking constantly, and the space shrouded over their heads could no longer hold on.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole space is broken like glass. The overwhelming aura oppressed here. Even Shen Yi''s body shook slightly.


    Now, thousands of people who had stayed in the abyss and had not left, under the pressure of this terrible aura, many people let the seven orifices of the earthquake bleed and fell to the ground pale.


    At this time, within the virtual mountain, all the personnel assessed this time raised their heads subconsciously.


    Their shocked pupils were contracting slightly, and they saw the most shocking scene so far.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman was standing on a dragon boat.


    In front of this beautiful middle-aged woman, there are also five old people standing.


    The momentum of the five old men was like a huge wave. They were running towards the middle-aged beautiful woman and killing her. In their every move, they seem to be holding the power of heaven and earth, and the whole virtual mountain is under their authority.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is mother-in-law long, and the five elders are estimated to be the strong ones of Tianding mountain who broke the seal when they were just outside.


    "Hehe, do you want to stop me?" The corners of mother-in-law Long''s mouth rose slightly and said with a charming smile.


    "Where, where. You appear in the virtual mountain of our Tianding mountain. We are just curious. As the host, we just want to invite you to our Tianding mountain as a guest. There is absolutely no malice." The leader of the five elders shook his head and said slowly.


    "There''s no need to be a guest. Hehe, I''m afraid that you Tianding mountain is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving." Mother long''s dragon boat is about to break through their encirclement.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Let''s sit down and have a chat together, won''t it?" The five of them looked at each other. They were no longer polite and killed mother-in-law long directly.


    "Old man, I''m not interested in chatting with you old men." Mother-in-law long just smiled. The wind and cloud of that day suddenly changed, and the aura of that day squeezed towards them.


    "Great, great emperor?"


    The five men''s faces changed wildly and stared at the scene with trembling eyes.


    The beautiful middle-aged woman in front of us is actually a strong emperor?


    These people who are watching below suddenly feel that there are bursts of fear shrouded in their hearts. An inexplicable pressure was directly suppressed in his heart. There are those who are timid. Now they are kneeling on their knees. Those who are courageous are also shaking their hearts.


    "Go to me!"


    Mother-in-law long smiled, and the aura of heaven and earth turned into a huge roulette, directly calling the five elders.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The five of them shot quickly and wanted to stop the wheel, but they couldn''t resist the terrible power on the wheel. This is no longer a simple power, but also with the emperor''s authority. Under the impact of this wheel, they flew backwards at the same time and fell to the ground from mid air.


    "Just now, those five elders are the left and right Dharma guardians of Tianding mountain. Are they the three peak masters? They, they let the man just now defeat them with one move?"


    "Who on earth is this man?"


    "In this world, there are more powerful people than the left and right Dharma protectors of Tianding mountain and the three peak masters?"


    They were shocked and muttered that the left and right Dharma protectors of Dingshan on this day, the three peak masters, and each class were the golden and powerful.


    Jin Zun, the strong!


    They are already the most powerful forces in Tianding mountain, but now they have been defeated by each other. Is this person stronger than Jinzun?


    There''s only one possibility


    The beautiful middle-aged woman just now, she is a strong emperor!


    The great!


    This is the kind of strong people who only exist in legends. Unexpectedly, they really appear in front of them today. It turns out that the great emperor is not a legend, but a real living one that exists in this world.


    While they were shocked, the Dragon mother-in-law had stepped on the dragon boat.


    "Friends of Tianding mountain, you don''t need to send it again. If you want to ask me for advice, I''m waiting for you in the endless sea." Before mother-in-law long finished her words, the dragon boat had turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Only bursts of indifference floated in.


    The five elders who had just been repulsed looked at each other with a touch of palpitation in their eyes.


    "The other side is actually a strong one from endless waters."


    "No wonder there is such a great emperor who can do it at any time only in the endless sea."


    "Only ten thousand years have passed, and the great emperor is still alive. I''m afraid she has broken through the triple heaven of the great emperor."


    They thought the seal was broken and everything was all right. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people hidden here. I was really careless just now.


    A strong emperor, even their Tianding mountain, is unwilling to be easily provoked. No sect can afford the Revenge of a strong emperor. Even if the strong have been sealed for thousands of years, their strength has not existed for ten years, but it is not their existence that can be easily provoked.


    In their Tianding mountain, there are not no strong emperors, but there are only two. Moreover, the longevity of the two emperors is almost over now. They also sealed themselves so that they could wake up and appear when Tianding mountain was in fatal danger.


    Moreover, for a strong emperor, if the other party chooses to retaliate against a sect without the lower limit, any sect is estimated to be unable to afford it.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the left Dharma protector of Tianding mountain suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "come on! Let''s go in and see if the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect is still there!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, they worked hard and waited for a long time, just for the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect.


    If this inheritance is gone, it will really be empty.


    They dodged and quickly entered the lost land.


    When they saw the spirit vein mine that was evacuated, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    "It seems that the spirit vein mine was taken away by the great emperor."


    "Now let''s go and see the place of inheritance."


    A spirit vein mine is also very important for them in Tianding mountain. Unfortunately, it''s gone now, but they didn''t stop, but quickly came to the inheritance palace.


    When they saw that the inheritance palace was still there, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the inheritance palace is still there, everything will be worth it.


    "Now seal this place as soon as possible. This inheritance palace is no small matter. This is an opportunity for the rise of Tianding mountain. This assessment can be over." The left Dharma protector said quickly.


    The other four nodded at the same time.


    The assessment of Dingshan mountain was a big event that day, but for the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao palace, the small assessment was already completely worthless.


    Their orders were soon given.


    "Members who are being assessed, please return to the square in half an hour."


    At this time, an empty sound resounded through the whole empty mountain.


    The countless transmission points in the virtual mountain lit up at the same time. At this time, those who are fighting in the virtual mountain, or looking for natural materials and earth treasures, their faces slightly changed, quickly stopped their actions and rushed to the nearby transmission point.


    These transmission points in this virtual mountain can directly transmit them.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He was not very interested in the inheritance palace. Naturally, he was not interested in entering it. He also rushed to the nearby transmission point.


    Now Zhao Gongtai and some of them are still accepting the inheritance of the inheritance palace. They don''t come out of it. Shen Yi is only alone.


    However, when Shen Yi was about to leave, suddenly a human shadow stood in front of him.


    When seeing the figure, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said, "what''s up?"


    "Hehe, young man, I''m Tianyin, the left Dharma protector of Tianding mountain. Are you also from Mengyuan state?" Wei Tianyin stroked Xu and said with a smile.


    It was the left Dharma protector of Tianding mountain who stopped Shen Yi and guarded Tianyin.


    In Tianding mountain, the sect leader went to the endless sea as early as ten years ago. Now the major and minor affairs in Tianding mountain are discussed by the left and right Dharma protectors and several elders.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Tianyin asked curiously, "you are not from the state of Mengyuan. Where are you from and why did you come here?"


    The opportunity of this magic cave is to stay in the country of Mengyuan. As one of the three countries around Tianding mountain, Mengyuan''s power can not be underestimated. This time, he should be from the state of Meng Yuan. Now there is only one person here, and this person is not from the state of Meng Yuan, which makes him a little strange.


    "I''m from Daxia country. I came here just because of a coincidence." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Daxia kingdom?"


    Wei Tianyin frowned slightly. After recalling for a while, he still didn''t think of where the Daxia kingdom came from.


    In Tianding mountain, people like Shen Yi are called people from six countries. In fact, few people even know the land of the six countries, let alone one of them.


    "Hehe, did you see any strange people here just now? Do you know who the middle-aged woman who escaped is?" Wei Tianyin asked.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Wei Tianyin''s face changed slightly. He thought that when he showed his identity, the young man in front of him must be full of excitement. In order to please himself, he would definitely tell everything he saw clearly.


    But unexpectedly, the young man in front of him not only didn''t look excited, but also didn''t say a useful word.


    "Brother Wei, why do you talk nonsense to him? Just search his soul." At this time, a man with a gloomy face came over. He looked at Shen Yi carefully and said coldly.

 Chapter 548

    Soul searching?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The other party was a strong person in Jinzun territory. It was absolutely easy to search for the soul of a warrior in Qihai territory.


    Shen Yi has a way to seal his own soul by using a secret technique, so that the other party can''t search the soul. But in this way, you will expose your secrets. Secondly, it is likely to make the other party more curious.


    Now in the eyes of these powerful people, they are a young man in a sea of Qi, just a mole ant that can be crushed to death. If they want to get the information they want, they will never hesitate. Shen Yi doesn''t want them to remember.


    "Just."


    Wei Tianyin shook her head and said, "is that middle-aged woman a strong person in the sea of Qi? If she doesn''t want to be seen, even if we search the soul, we won''t get any news. Now the inheritance palace is still there, so it''s worth it this time."


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. Now you can get out." Said the man with a gloomy face.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, the man with a gloomy face. He didn''t even have any interest in the meeting. Instead, he stared at the inheritance palace, frowned slightly and said, "now there are people here who are accepting the inheritance? Really troublesome!"


    "Isn''t that just enough for us to see what''s in it?" Someone nearby said.


    Shen Yi glanced at them coldly and turned away directly.


    Shen Yi is not stupid. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to resent the strong men in jinzunjing. However, there is still no problem in bringing some trouble to the other party.


    When Shen Yi just turned around, he stamped gently, and a golden light disappeared into the ground, hiding the exploration of the five people. This golden light quietly touched the seal of the inheritance palace.


    I saw that the 108 storey inheritance palace had all the seals sealed, leaving only eight floors available.


    The top 100 floors have now been sealed.


    This kind of seal can only be used when the Pope''s door encounters life and death, and once the seal is sealed, it is very difficult to open it.


    At this time, these people who are looking for inheritance inside only feel that the surrounding environment has suddenly changed, but they are not aware of any difference, but continue to look for it.


    Shen Yi only sealed the entrance of the inheritance palace, but these people who are still inside have not been affected.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi shuttled through the jungle and soon appeared at a transmission point.


    He stood on the transmission point. As soon as the scenery in front of him changed, the whole person appeared outside the virtual mountain.


    I can see that many people have stood on the square, and there are flashes of light from time to time. Someone appears on the square again.


    Many of these people have scars on their bodies and blood stains on their faces. Many people''s expressions have a hint of fatigue, while others stare at others with hatred. They have the feeling that they will start when they disagree, and the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed.


    Moreover, there are about half of the people here now.


    On this square, I don''t know when, a high platform was built. Now on this high platform, many people are standing among them.


    The lowest level of these people has reached the peak of Qihai state, and most of them are already in mingwan state.


    They stared at the people below with casual faces.


    They are estimated to be some responsible elders of the outer gate of Tianding mountain, because Shen Yi can sense that their strength has reached their own limit. If they have no chance, they will be difficult to make a big breakthrough in their life.


    In the middle of these people, there is also a table.


    There sat three people, who had been squinting slightly and half asleep.


    Shen Yi just glanced and took back his eyes, but waited quietly.


    At this time, he suddenly sensed that someone was staring at him with hatred.


    Shen Yi frowned and subconsciously looked at the past. He saw Hu Tianlang and Hu Tianying, the two princes of the Mongol Yuan state, who had gathered together now.


    At this time, the two of them were staring at themselves. When they saw Shen Yi staring at themselves, they both smiled coldly.


    Those people with ferocious smiles are around them. There are several people, gently across their neck, full of threat.


    Shen Yi looked at them calmly.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, they didn''t dodge. They couldn''t help but stare at him with a little anger.


    Under the gaze of this group of people, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, and the eyes of both sides kept meeting in mid air.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    These people nearby soon noticed the difference and couldn''t help dodging aside and whispering.


    "Those two are the princes of the state of Meng Yuan. How did this man confront them? Did this man provoke them?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know? The man in front of you, his surname is Shen Mingyi, which is not simple. He is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty from six countries."


    "The first Madman of the imperial dynasty, is there anyone with this nickname in the world?"


    "His nickname is not for nothing, but with strength. In the virtual mountain, he defeated the guest in the rain with one shot and killed childe Wei."


    "What? Young master Wei fell?"


    The name of young master Wei has been spread all over the world. When they saw that young master Wei had fallen under the man''s gun in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel a shock in their eyes when they looked at Shen Yi again.


    "Hehe, he not only swept the face of the two princes of Meng Yuan state, but also nearly fell under his gun."


    "The nickname of the first Madman of the imperial dynasty really didn''t come in vain."


    "But at the same time, they offended Meng Yuan state and Wang Chu state. No matter how crazy they are, I''m afraid they will die."


    "It''s a pity that such talents have been defeated by their own character. Can our scattered cultivation provoke these great forces?"


    These people kept talking. Some people were sorry for Shen Yi, but more people were gloating in their eyes.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from the high platform: "young talents from all over the world, I am the outer gate elder of Tianding mountain, Chen Yuan, in charge of today''s entry ceremony."


    They immediately stopped the discussion and looked excitedly at the high platform.


    "This time, I have recruited 300 disciples and 3000 servants in Tianding mountain. Now you can hand in all the harvest of this virtual mountain trip. The top 300 can directly enter the outer gate of Tianding mountain. The top 2000 can be my servants of Tianding mountain."


    Three hundred people!


    Many people have a look of excitement in their eyes, but more people are full of worry.


    They have to have almost 10000 people here, but only 300 people, which means that more than 90% of them will be eliminated.


    When Chen Yuan, the elder of the outer gate, dropped his voice, those who checked the harvest were all ready.


    These disciples in the field can go to any place and hand in what they got in the virtual mountain.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, you don''t really think you can enter Tianding mountain when you come out of Xushan?" Hu Tianying came to Shen Yi slowly and coldly and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "I tell you, you can''t be a child of Tianding mountain today. You can only be a servant at most. I''ll soon let you know that you have offended our Mengyuan state."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "can you still decide to recruit disciples in Tianding mountain?"


    "Hehe, can you make it clear soon?" Hu Tianying smiled coldly and then retreated.


    You can''t be an eagle when you kneel at the door of the day. Otherwise, you can''t be an eagle when you''re dying. I''ll beg you to stay at the door of the day soon


    "I will also let you quickly understand what will happen if you offend me." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s still in the virtual mountain? I''ll wait!" Hu Tianying said that he had returned to his team.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t feel that the other party was deliberately alarmist. However, I''m afraid Hu Tianying is still unclear. Just because of his words, he has been on the list of death in Shen Yi''s mind.


    In this world, there is no one worth kneeling down.


    Shen Yi doesn''t necessarily have to enter Tianding mountain, but today he wants to see how the other party will prevent him from joining Tianding mountain. But if they feel that they can''t get into Tianding mountain and beg for mercy just by blocking themselves, they may be disappointed.


    Shen Yi stood at an intersection, looking calm and waiting for verification.


    At this time, a man beside Hu Tianying quietly came to the ear of the person who was verifying and said a few words gently.


    The verifier looked up at Shen Yi, nodded slightly, and continued to verify.


    Shen Yi continued to line up as if he didn''t see anything.


    When he came to the verification point, he took out the prepared things.


    This is only part of what he got from the virtual mountain, which is enough for him to pass this verification.


    However, when seeing these things, the verifier''s eyelids were only slightly raised, faintly picked up two things of low value from them, and said casually: "only these two are the products of virtual mountain. Please take back these things that do not belong to virtual mountain."

 Chapter 549

    Aren''t these things in the virtual mountain?


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think that the other party would jam himself with this clumsy reason.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    Pop!


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the person in charge of the verification stared fiercely and slapped heavily on the table in front of him.


    Many people nearby smelled the movement and looked at it with surprise in their eyes.


    The verifier said angrily, "what do you mean, boy? Are you questioning my impartiality?"


    The Qi in Shen Yi''s body is running, and his momentum is gradually rising. However, before he can speak, the verifier smiled coldly and said, "boy, what are you going to do? Do you want to do it to me? Hehe, I''m only standing here today. As long as you can move my finger, I promise you won''t get out of here today."


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    "Hehe, this madman Shen offended the prince of the Mongol Yuan state in the virtual mountain. Now it''s targeted."


    "No? He dares to offend the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia. I''m afraid even the inner disciples of Tianding mountain don''t want to offend the prince? It''s stupid."


    "I remember what he is from six countries. We shouldn''t accept people from these small places at all. Their strength and talent are not very good, but they are arrogant."


    "I haven''t seen a few geniuses in a small place, so they are used to being frivolous. But when he comes to Tianding mountain, he really thinks that Tianding mountain is also their barren land?"


    The people were talking sarcastically.


    In looking at Shen Yi, many people are still mocking, just like watching a joke.


    The corner of the verifier''s mouth rose slightly. He lowered his voice and said in Shen Yi''s ear, "ha ha, crazy Shen, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Do you think you can leap the dragon''s gate when you come to Tianding mountain? I tell you, as long as I am here, you can''t even be a servant of Tianding mountain today."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My last name is Yun!"


    "The cloud of the six countries cloud family!"


    Cloud?


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that he understood why the verifier was so bold, just because the people around Hu Tianying said a few words to himself. It turned out that he not only wanted to please the prince of Meng Yuan state, but also wanted to stand out for the cloud family.


    Shen Yi guessed that the cloud family would target themselves in Tianding mountain. Unexpectedly, they would wait for themselves here.


    "You said those things that weren''t virtual mountains just now?" Shen Yi smiled gently. He took out a few Tiancai Dibao from his arms this time: "what about these?"


    The disciples of the cloud family changed slightly when they saw these natural materials and earth treasures.


    All the things that come out of the examiner this time need to be handed in. Now, everything Shen Yi takes out is a real treasure. If people know that he has blocked these, I''m afraid he will have to walk around without food.


    "There is no such thing in the virtual mountain. Shen madman, I admit that you are rich and powerful. No matter what you take out, it''s useless." The man of the cloud family took a deep breath and said.


    "What about these?"


    Shen Yi took out a pile of things again.


    When he saw Shen Yi''s things, his eyes turned red and stared at Shen Yi tremblingly. How many treasures are hidden in Shen Yi?


    "These are not the same!" The man of the cloud family said hoarsely.


    "Are these?"


    "No!"


    "Are these?"


    "Neither! No!"


    Shen Yi took it out one by one, and his legs trembled slightly.


    The onlookers nearby were all dumbfounded. The things Shen Yi took out now are basically no less than all the treasures of an ordinary aristocrat.


    But all these things were rejected by the current verifier.


    This verifier, isn''t he really afraid of Tianding mountain blaming him?


    When people were still expecting Shen Yi to take out something, Shen Yi''s action suddenly stopped.


    There are still many treasures in Shen Yi''s ring, but he has revealed enough. If you take it down again, you will inevitably encounter the care of those who have a heart.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of being missed, but he is afraid of trouble.


    At this time, Shen Yi asked calmly, "do you really think I''m afraid if you block me in this way?"


    "Oh? I''m very curious. If you don''t have Tianding mountain, what can you rely on to continue to be crazy?" Seeing that Shen Yi no longer took things out, the man of the cloud family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a touch of disdain.


    "I never relied on these foreign objects, only my own gun!" Shen Yi fiercely raises his gun.


    These people around them, their faces were in an uproar.


    The verifier did too much, but Shen Yi picked up the gun at this time. Is he ready to provoke the whole Tianding mountain?


    If Shen Yi refuses to accept the verification and remonstrates to the higher authorities. With so many natural materials and earth treasures he has just taken out, the elders on the high platform will certainly give him justice even if they are just for these things. But now he has put forward the magic instrument, so the matter will be convenient at once.


    This is not a problem that Tiancai Dibao can solve, but a provocation!


    In this way, even if the verifier makes a mistake, Tianding mountain will not let Shen Yi go.


    "Shen Yi, you threaten the verifier with your gun. Don''t you pay attention to Tianding mountain?" At this time, someone around Hu Tianying jumped out and pointed to Shen Yi and scolded.


    "Senior brothers of Tianding mountain, the boy threatened the verifier with a gun and hoped that the senior brothers of Tianding mountain would catch him." I saw another man stand up and say.


    "Yes, please punish this man severely, senior brothers!"


    "Severely punish this person and give us Tianding mountain a dignity!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of people stood up and pointed to Shen Yi one by one.


    The disciples of the outer gate of Tianding mountain, who were in charge of order, looked at each other and walked quickly towards here.


    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang were shocked when Shen Yi kept taking Tiancai and Dibao. Now seeing Shen Yi threatening the verifier with a gun, their hearts have immediately become relaxed.


    Hu Tianying said with a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "hehe, I really think this crazy Shen is a character and I''m going to win over him. Unexpectedly, he''s just a reckless man. Now he doesn''t need me to speak at all. He may be doomed."


    "This person''s talent is really good, but his character is a little arrogant." Hu Tianlang said faintly.


    He and Hu Tianying were originally in competition, just to deal with Shen Yi, but now they have united together. However, the result now seems that there is no need for the combination of the two. As long as they make a small plan, they can make Shen Yi fall into an irreparable situation.


    It seems that I really think too much.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation talent is good, but he is only a genius in the barren land of the six countries. It''s a lot worse if it''s his turn to plot.


    When these people surrounded Shen Yi.


    At the high platform, a group of people suddenly rushed over. They rushed directly to the high platform and kept talking.


    The elders of those people on the high platform suddenly turned blue when they heard the speech. They stood up angrily and said angrily, "what''s wrong with such things? Is this humiliating to our Tianding mountain disciples? If this matter is not severely punished, where will our Tianding mountain dignity be?"


    "Yes, this matter must be investigated to the end and will not be tolerated."


    "Talent is very important for us to recruit disciples in Tianding mountain, but it is not only talent that is more important. If this matter is not handled properly, we will be ashamed of Tianding mountain."


    "Let me take care of it."


    At this time, Chen Yuan, the elder in charge of the assessment, took a deep breath, slowly stood up, looked gloomy and said, "where are the six countries Shen Yi?"


    Huh?


    These people, who were preparing to catch Shen Yi, stopped their movements slightly and hurriedly.


    In front of this man, isn''t he Shen Yi of the six countries?


    Now why did the Presbyterian Council suddenly look for him when they were just about to be targeted at him? They quickly stepped aside for fear that the Presbyterian Council of Chen Yuan would notice them.


    The cloud family, who is responsible for verifying Shen Yi, his face changes wildly and his cold sweat flows down.


    Is Shen Yi still related to the external sect elders?


    If Shen Yi had told elder Chen what had happened just now, Chen Yuan would not have let him go.


    There are many elders in Tianding mountain, but most of them are responsible for external affairs. In the core elders, there are only a dozen in the whole outer door.


    But elder Chen Yuan, he is definitely one of the powerful elders.


    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang looked at each other, and their eyebrows were slowly locked together. As the two of them, they may not be afraid of Chen Yuan, but if they let themselves offend Chen Yuan because of Shen Yi, it would be worthless.


    But let Shen Yi grow, it is also a great threat to them.


    While they were worried, Chen Yuan had focused on Shen Yi.


    "Are you Shen Yi?" Chen Yuan stared into Shen Yi''s eyes and frowned.


    "Yes."


    When seeing each other''s expression, Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. The person in front of him is not simple.


    Shen Yi judged by the other party''s actions. Chen Yuan didn''t seem to be ready to help himself solve the matter, but also to be prepared for himself.


    Other people in the field, they also noticed the expression of elder Chen Yuan.


    Their hearts burst. Isn''t elder Chen Yuan helping Shen Yi out, but should he be held accountable as well?


    "Well, since you are Shen Yi, I have something to ask you. My Tianding mountain disciple Wang Chang, but you killed him?" Chen Yuan asked coldly.


    The people in the field suddenly calmed down and stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, have you ever killed the children of Tianding mountain?


    If Shen Yi didn''t kill the people of Tianding mountain before he started, he would only kill anyone else. It has nothing to do with Tianding mountain.


    If Shen Yi had entered the gate and killed the disciples in the gate, it would be just a struggle among the disciples.


    But if you kill the disciples of Tianding mountain without getting started, it will provoke the majesty of the whole Tianding mountain.


    Is Shen Yi too brave?


    Now many people are nervously staring at any small action of Shen Yi.

 Chapter 550

    Wang Chang?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought carefully for a moment, and then he remembered who Wang Chang was.


    It was because Wang Chang failed to climb the roof with himself that he united with the Chen family to deal with his Tianding mountain son.


    However, Shen Yi shook his head and said, "I once broke his arm, but I never killed him."


    "Shen Yi, do you know that Wang Chang is my Tianding mountain disciple?" Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "I know." Shen Yi nodded his head gently.


    "Hum, you already know that hurting my Tianding mountain son is a capital crime. And now all the evidence shows that Wang Chang was killed by you. Don''t you dare to admit it now?" Chen Yuan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Come and catch him for me. I don''t believe I can''t come out after interrogation."


    "Yes!"


    The disciples of Tianding mountain who are in charge of defending the outer gate around them have already been ready. Now the voice of elder Chen Yuan falls, and they rush directly towards Shen Yi.


    "Why not add guilt? If Tianding mountain only acts according to hearsay, then I won''t go to Tianding mountain that day." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, he waved his long gun and forced the two men who had just rushed in front of him to open.


    These two people, they have reached the triple realm of Qi and sea. But under Shen Yi''s gun, the two of them only felt that they had a terrible intention to kill.


    If I hadn''t dodged in time just now, now I have fallen.


    "The strength of this Shen madman is very strong. Be careful."


    "His strength is far better than those of us."


    "Let''s go!"


    The dozen people looked at each other for a moment, found the opportunity, and suddenly rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and stared at these people coldly. He understood that it was hard to do well now.


    However, Shen Yi had no fear on his face.


    He came to Tianding mountain just because the environment here is more suitable for his cultivation. If he doesn''t leave himself here, he really doesn''t care about the identity of Dingshan that day.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Seeing that more than a dozen people had rushed to his side, Shen Yi raised his gun too far away, and a series of gun shadows flickered.


    In these more than ten realms, they are all external disciples with three and four levels of Qihai realm. Under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun shadow, their faces changed wildly, quickly mobilized the real Qi in their bodies and met these gun shadows of Shen Yi.


    They mobilized all their strength and smashed all these gun shadows. At this time, Shen Yi stepped into the air. The long gun flashed a golden light and ran to one of them.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The man was just breaking up these gun shadows. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, this golden light appeared in front of him.


    The man only felt that with a flash of gold in front of him, the long gun had reached his body.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    He directly let Shen Yi take this shot, flew out, and fell to the ground with blood on his mouth.


    When he landed, there was still a look of fear in his eyes. Now a defensive magic weapon in front of him has been completely broken.


    Fortunately, a month ago, he had to perform a crisis mission, so he bought a defense magic weapon at a high price. As a result, he didn''t expect that this magic instrument was not used in that mission, but now.


    If you didn''t have this magic weapon, you would have fallen now.


    However, what he doesn''t understand is that he has been in Tianding mountain for one year now, and Shen madman, he is just a disciple to take part in the examination. Why is his strength so strong?


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Chen Yuan stood on the high platform and looked at the battle below. He couldn''t help but say angrily.


    He didn''t think that just a dozen external disciples didn''t catch each other, and another one almost let Shen Yi kill him. If they continue to have people die here, it will be a great blow to their reputation of Tianding mountain.


    Chen Yuan jumped down directly from the high platform, stepped on the void and came towards Shen Yi.


    "Boy, my Tianding mountain is not where you go wild." Chen Yuan roared.


    Shen Yi only felt an overwhelming pressure coming towards him. His look became solemn and looked up into the air.


    Chen Yuan has now reached the eight levels of Qihai state. His whole body is like an eagle hitting the air and plunging towards Shen Yi.


    Before Chen Yuan''s people arrived, first of all, the majestic momentum was locked around Shen Yi. This momentum has made Shen Yi in a state of irresistible retreat.


    Shen Yi sensed the momentum around him. If these momentum wanted to stop him, it was not qualified at all. However, Shen Yi ignored Chen Yuan''s blockade and took a small step forward.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    Shen Yi''s spear pointed into the air, and countless snake heads rushed to Chen Yuan''s position.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yuan snorted coldly, "it''s just a small skill. Do you still want to stop me?"


    While talking, flames had risen from his fists and rushed directly to the snake heads.


    The vines on the front of Shen Yi''s spear quickly turn into ashes under the burning of the flame.


    However, when Chen Yuan cracked Shen Yi''s vines, he also paused for a moment in mid air. Taking this opportunity, Shen Yi has directly escaped from the momentum blockade of the other party.


    When Shen Yi was just, he didn''t think that he could defeat him with a hundred mile cloud cluster gun. He was just looking for a chance to break free. When Shen Yi landed, his figure shook and appeared 100 meters away.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that his fist failed, Chen Yuan didn''t move slowly. He closed his fist and stood up. The fist hit again, just falling on the position where Shen Yi is standing now.


    Shen Yi jumped away and Chen Yuan punched him in the square.


    "Boom!"


    The square paved with basalt directly let out a big pit. The rolling heat wave made the people standing not far away avoid a few steps subconsciously.


    "Is this the strength of elder Chen Yuan?"


    "Such strength is really not comparable to ours. One punch can smash the basalt, and it''s still a random blow."


    "But this Shen madman is also not simple. He can remain invincible under the attack of elder Chen Yuan."


    "It''s just unbeaten. Do you really think he will be the opponent of elder Chen Yuan?"


    These people talked one after another.


    However, now Shen Yi''s face has become gloomy.


    He knew that his current strength was not enough to defeat Chen Yuan unless he was willing to show his secret skills.


    Chen Yuan, as an old-fashioned strong man in Qihai territory, has far more understanding of his own skills and combat experience than ordinary young talents.


    If two people fight alone, Shen Yi doesn''t mind using his secret arts to defeat him, but there are no fewer than 10000 people around now.


    If Shen Yi really kills, then these 10000 people may be blocked by themselves.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and quietly moved his steps. He took out a flag from the ring.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of many people around. Shen Yi suddenly picked up the flag. What are you going to do?


    Is he going to take the opportunity to set up?


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who seldom talks at ordinary times, is still a master of array.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi actually has no other way. He can only use the array to suppress others and take the opportunity to get away.


    At the critical moment when Shen Yi was ready to arrange the array and Chen Yuan was ready, a voice of chuckle suddenly sounded: "elder Chen Yuan, why are you so angry?"


    "Huh?"


    Now the momentum in Chen Yuan''s body has already erupted to the extreme, and he is only one step away from venting.


    He was about to continue to kill Shen Yi. When he heard the speech, he subconsciously turned around and saw an old man slowly appearing in front of Chen Yuan.


    The old man is staring at himself with a smile on his face.


    Chen Yuan took a deep breath. He hurried forward and said calmly, "elder Yun, why did you suddenly appear in this small matter of assessment? It''s none of your business. It''s the business for you to enjoy your life now. I don''t believe I can defeat this boy alone."


    When the verifier of the cloud family saw elder Yun appear, his face was ecstatic and stared at Shen Yi with a grim smile.


    This cloud elder is no one else, but the elder of their cloud family. Where does the cloud come from.


    Where did Yun come from? He rarely came out of Tianding mountain, because his position in Tianding mountain determines their position in the six countries.


    In the outer gate of Tianding mountain, Yun Cong is an elder who holds real power. These people of their Yun family followed and took a lot of advantage. Their cloud family has an extraordinary position in six countries. These are exactly where the cloud comes from. Shen Yi has a long-standing feud with their Yun family. I''m afraid Shen Yi will be doomed this time.


    However, when he was full of confidence, he Changlao smiled and said, "elder Chen, is there any misunderstanding? I asked my old friends in the six countries before. Shen Yi''s accident is crazy, but it''s by no means unreasonable. Let''s not fall into other people''s plan of planting and framing."


    When he said this, the cloud kept looking at Shen Yi with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Before Chen Yuan spoke, the verifier of the cloud family panicked and said subconsciously, "elder cloud, Shen Yi is our sworn enemy of the cloud family. Why do you want to speak for him?"


    "Huh?"


    The cloud flashed a chill from he''s eyes and stared at the man.


    The verifier of the cloud family suddenly changed his expression. In an instant, he understood that he was wrong.


    This is Tianding mountain, not their cloud family.


    If his words were spread to those who are interested, it would be particularly unfavorable to elder Yun in Tianding mountain. Understand that there are more than one or two people staring at where the cloud comes from.

 Chapter 551

    Shen Yi''s heart was also a little strange at this time. He had already prepared for the array.


    This array is enough to stop these people in Tianding mountain for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can leave Tianding mountain directly.


    He didn''t understand why the elder of the cloud family took the initiative to protect himself at this time.


    If he is really afraid of someone saying that he is avenging public and private revenge, he can let Chen Yuan do it. There is no need to take the initiative to stand up now.


    There was a flash of embarrassment in Chen Yuan''s eyes. There was not much gratitude and resentment between him and Shen Yi, but his words had been spoken just now, and he didn''t win each other just now, so he was a little angry.


    But now where did the cloud come from? He was embarrassed to refuse directly.


    Wang Chang said plainly that he was just an ordinary external disciple of Tianding mountain. Such children fall, things can be big or small.


    Their disciples who fall outside Tianding mountain every year are not a hundred, but also dozens. Some were assassinated and some fell into some missions.


    Just when he hesitated, a calm voice sounded: "elder Yun, elder Chen, I don''t think there is much misunderstanding about this matter at all. Whether he secretly hurt younger martial brother Wang Chang or not, but he just admitted that he broke younger martial brother Wang Chang''s arm. If it''s easy to stop, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public?"


    Huh?


    At this time, will you stand up?


    They couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Qin Xuanhao?"


    When seeing the speaker, not only Chen Yuan, but also a flash of accident flashed in the eyes of others.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Xuanhao would suddenly appear at this time.


    Qin Xuanhao is famous among the external disciples. And he is almost sure to enter the inner door. Now he can only wait for the inner door to open for assessment.


    Qin Xuanhao ranks eighth in the list of hidden Dragons of external disciples. His realm has broken through the four levels of Qihai realm last year and now has reached the four peaks of Qihai realm.


    There are many external disciples, but only a few can enter the list of hidden dragons.


    This list of potential dragons is the list of strength, and Qin Xuanhao is not only on the list, but also in the eighth position. Among the younger generation, it can be seen that he is definitely a leader.


    "Qin Xuanhao came out unexpectedly. Does this madman Shen have any grudges with Qin Xuanhao? It seems that this madman Shen is finished this time."


    "I don''t think so. Shen madman can avoid elder Chen Yuan''s two moves. It can be seen that his strength is good. Moreover, in the virtual mountain, he defeated the guest in the rain with one shot and killed childe Wei. It is said that he couldn''t lift his head when he pressed thousands of people at that time."


    "We didn''t see it with our own eyes and couldn''t really do it. But just now, under the siege of more than a dozen people, crazy Shen not only did it well, but also almost killed one person. If he really wants to fight, he may not lose to Qin Xuanhao?"


    "That''s why you don''t understand the power of Qin Xuanhao."


    "Qin Xuanhao once destroyed a hostile sect gate in Tianding mountain with one person''s strength. There are six strong people in Qihai territory."


    "Shen madman is against Qin Xuanhao. Shen madman will lose."


    Everyone talked and said.


    Most people in the field are optimistic about Qin Xuanhao, because Qin Xuanhao is so famous in Tianding mountain.


    "Qin Xuanhao, according to your meaning, what are you going to do?" Chen Yuan pondered for a moment and asked with narrowed eyes.


    The cloud from he''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he pondered and didn''t speak.


    Qin Xuanhao can enter the inner gate sooner or later. He is a powerful elder of the outer gate, but he is not afraid of an inner disciple. However, taking the initiative to make friends with each other is definitely more beneficial than harmful. If Qin Xuanhao can become a core child, it will be a step to the sky. At that time, they, the external elders, can only look at their eyes. It will be too late to please them again.


    There is not much gap between the outer disciples and the inner disciples, but there is a world of difference between the core disciples and the inner disciples.


    In Dingshan mountain on their day, there are three core disciples: the outer gate, the inner gate and the core.


    But only those who really understand Tianding mountain understand that, in fact, both the outer door and the inner door. It''s just that they opened a place similar to the college in Tianding mountain, not the real disciples of Tianding mountain.


    The external disciples in Tianding mountain are eliminated every three years.


    If they cannot enter the inner gate within three years, they will expel them from the foot of the mountain. The major imperial dynasties will extend olive branches to them, which are the strength cultivated by Tianding mountain for the imperial dynasty.


    If these people can enter the inner gate, they will also be eliminated if they do not have advanced as core disciples within six years. However, internal disciples can choose to stay in Tianding mountain and become elders. Of course, they can also choose to quit Tianding mountain.


    Such disciples are already the backbone of all major imperial dynasties.


    Only by breaking through the shackles of inner disciples and becoming core disciples can they have the opportunity to stay in Tianding mountain forever. The core disciple barely entered the threshold of Tianding mountain. As long as the core disciples work hard, they can become their own disciples.


    Whether they enter the four courtyards or the six peaks, they will walk in the world as their own disciples.


    If you are good at fighting, you may become a general of Tianding mountain and be under the jurisdiction of the left and right Dharma protectors.


    If a person with outstanding talent becomes a disciple of the three elders, he will have the qualification to compete for the young sect leader.


    These people are the real disciples of Tianding mountain!


    Qin Xuanhao, however, has the potential to become a pro disciple.


    Qin Xuanhao looked at Shen Yi calmly and said, "Wang Chang is my man. He lost to the other party, so it''s natural for me to help Wang Chang find justice."


    "I also want to fight for a face for our Tianding mountain. I hope elder Chen will allow me to challenge him as a disciple of the outer gate of Tianding mountain."


    "I will let him understand that I can''t be humiliated in Tianding mountain!"


    Qin Xuanhao''s voice has been very calm, but his voice fell into other people''s ears, just like thunder.


    "What?"


    While his voice fell, bursts of cold air were heard around him.


    "Qin Xuanhao, does he really want to challenge Shen madman? And he took the initiative to challenge?"


    "It''s really wonderful."


    They just guessed that Qin Xuanhao might compete with Shen Yi, but they didn''t expect that now the two people are really competing, and they still compete with Qin Xuanhao in this way.


    "If I remember correctly, if the examinee has the strength to defeat the genius on the Qianlong list, once he defeats the genius on the Qianlong list, then this person can automatically become the child of Tianding mountain?"


    "There is one rule, but few people can do it. I remember that the winner of the last challenge to the hidden dragon list was Kou Tianjun, the genius of Meng Yuanguo ten years ago."


    "Kou Tianjun has been closed in the mountains. When he left the customs, he didn''t meet the requirements because he didn''t understand the assessment rules of Tianding mountain, so he chose to challenge the genius on the hidden dragon list."


    "But unexpectedly, Kou Tianjun really completed the challenge at that time. Is he a core disciple now?"


    "I remember that man, but Kou Tianjun is Hu Tianying''s sworn brother."


    In the whispering discussion of these people, Chen Yuan''s face was hesitant. He took a deep breath and asked, "Qin Xuanhao, are you sure you want to challenge Shen Yi?"


    "OK."


    Qin Xuanhao said calmly, "I will get back the face I lost in Tianding mountain. I will also let the person who hurt me taste the price they deserve. I hope elder Chen can agree."


    "Qin Xuanhao, do you understand what it means if you fail?" Chen Yuan said seriously.


    "I believe I won''t lose." Qin Xuanhao said calmly.


    "OK, now that you have decided, I naturally have no reason to refuse. I just hope you really have confidence." Chen Yuan nodded and said.


    Qin Xuanhao, who ranked eighth in the list of hidden dragons, challenged the dark horse of the six countries and Shen Yi, the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    The news has spread among these 10000 people with a sweeping trend.


    Now the eyes of all the people in the field are fixed on Shen Yi. Some people are still standing in the air, not hesitate to consume the real Qi in the body, and want to see the picture in the Chu field.


    They are all waiting for Shen Yi to promise.


    They really want to see what strength the dark horse genius from the six countries has to fight against the genius on the hidden dragon list.


    Of course, there are also many people who are secretly looking forward to it at this time. They want to see if Shen Yi can finish the feat of defeating the genius of the hidden dragon list as the examiner.


    In the expectation of everyone, Shen Yi just glanced at Qin Xuanhao calmly. Qin Xuanhao ignored Shen Yi''s eyes and said coldly, "Shen madman, you are in the name of madness, so I ask you, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said calmly, "your strength wants to challenge me? You don''t deserve it!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Many people stared at Shen Yi dumbfounded.


    Unworthy?


    Some of them speculated that Shen Yi might perform miracles, while others speculated that Shen Yi would lose completely.


    But no one among them ever thought that Shen madman would be so arrogant and say such words as "not worthy".


    Qin Xuanhao, that''s the eighth genius in the list of hidden dragons, and Shen Yi, he''s just a dark horse who has just become famous.


    How could he utter such nonsense?


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuanhao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes stared at Shen Yi coldly.


    The words Shen madman just said are not looking down on him, but insulting him openly.


    In this outer door, are there people who are not worthy of challenge? Besides, this man is still a man who can''t even enter the outer door!

 Chapter 552

    The two princes, Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang, as well as the hundreds of people with them, kept blinking.


    They look at Shen Yi as if they were looking at a dead man.


    They also didn''t think that they just wanted to ask someone to help prevent Shen Yi from entering Tianding mountain and bring him a little trouble. I didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    At this time, not only Chen and Yun, the two powerful elders of the outer gate, but also the strong ones of the hidden dragon list such as Qin Xuanhao, are attracted now.


    "Shen madman, his character is really arrogant. If he had promised to fight Qin Xuanhao just now, he might still have half a way to live. As a result, he said Qin Xuanhao didn''t deserve it." Hu Tianying''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "ha ha, he is offending people to death."


    "Once this man has not encountered setbacks, he is easy to fail to understand Heaven and earth. It seems that this time, he is really doomed."


    "Hehe, because of his character, we don''t need to do it at all. Someone will clean him up for us. Now we just need to wait and see a good play." Hu Tianlang said with a grim smile.


    Chen Yuan stared at them with the same surprise. Chen Yuan is mainly responsible for the assessment. He can see many arrogant people every year, but the genius like Shen Yi who directly points to the hidden dragon list and says "unworthy" is really the first.


    "Hum."


    Chen Yuan sneered at Shen Yi and said coldly, "elder Yun, it seems that the genius you want to protect is not worth your help at all. My Tianding mountain disciples can lose, but if they don''t even have the courage to fight in the first war, I don''t think such a person is qualified to be my Tianding mountain children no matter how talented he is."


    In the eyes of others, there was also a flash of ridicule.


    In their view, Shen Madman''s saying "unworthy" is false, and his own "dare not" is true.


    "Shen madman, you don''t think you can really be safe as long as you spit out wild words and refuse elder martial brother Qin''s challenge? You haven''t given us a satisfactory explanation for elder martial brother Wang Chang''s death." At this time, someone said sarcastically.


    "Yes, there are only two ways in front of you now. One is that you fight with elder martial brother Qin now. As long as you can beat elder martial brother Qin, you will be from Tianding mountain, and elder martial brother Wang Chang''s business can be regarded as the internal business of Tianding mountain."


    "The second way is that we will kill you here today. Use the main rules! Choose for yourself."


    They are clearly giving Shen Yi two ways, but in their view, either of these two ways is a dead end.


    "Shen madman! You have really irritated me now." Qin Xuanhao said coldly, "Wang Chang is my man, and I will help him find justice. I don''t care if you deliberately escape or have other reasons to talk wildly, but I''m very angry now."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi glanced at him lightly and asked calmly, "why not?"


    "Why not?"


    Qin Xuanhao suddenly looked up and said with a laugh: "in our Tianding mountain, there is no such thing as your six countries. Our strength is respected in this place! What are you? You dare to talk wildly to me. Originally, I just wanted to teach you a little lesson and let you retreat in the face of difficulties. Now I have changed my mind!"


    "It''s over! This time Qin Xuanhao is really angry."


    "If it were me, I would also be angry. This crazy man Shen has gone too far."


    "But what is Qin Xuanhao going to do? Does he want to fight with Shen madman? This is preparation..."


    There was a flash of curiosity in many people''s eyes. In Tianding mountain, only one kind of struggle can involve life and death.


    At this time, Qin Xuanhao suddenly took out a token from the spirit ring. He showed the token. Then he said coldly, "elder Chen Yuan, now I want to launch a life and death challenge to Shen Yi. Please preside over it."


    "Life and death challenge!"


    "It''s really a life and death challenge!"


    When they saw the token taken out by Qin Xuanhao, the look of many of them suddenly changed.


    "What Qin Xuanhao took out is the life and death order of Tianding mountain?"


    "Yes, this token is the order of life and death!"


    In Tianding mountain, only those who hold the life and death order can launch the challenge of life and death challenge. This is also the only way to solve the hatred between disciples in Tianding mountain.


    However, it is very difficult to obtain the order of life and death, and if such a blatant battle of life and death appears between the same door and clearly wants to distinguish life and death, it will also hurt their feelings. So they would rather assassinate, and very few people use this token to really fight the battle of life and death.


    These people in the field didn''t expect to see this token today.


    "Qin Xuanhao, where did you get this life and death order?" Chen Yuan took a breath of cold air and asked.


    "I won''t bother elder Chen Yuan." Qin Xuanhao shook his head.


    With Qin Xuanhao''s identity and status, he naturally had no chance to get this life and death order. This life and death order can''t be obtained by anyone.


    It was naturally given to him.


    Why did Qin Xuanhao come here suddenly today? Apparently, he said it was for Wang Chang, but it was just a small matter. He came mainly for Shen Yi.


    In fact, as early as yesterday, someone quietly found him, gave him this life and death order, and asked him to find a reason to get rid of Shen Yi.


    That man is from the core of the inner door.


    A dignified core disciple who went to the outer gate in person just to deliver a letter. It can be seen that the person who asked him to kill Shen Yi must have a very important position in Tianding mountain. The amount of revenge offered by the other party is also far more than he imagined.


    How could he refuse such a request? So I accepted the order of life and death, and this is what I am today.


    Originally, Qin Xuanhao thought that it would be difficult to find the reason to challenge for life and death. However, he didn''t expect that Shen Yi should be so arrogant. Now everything is logical.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Qin Xuanhao''s eyes. There was a cunning meaning in the other party''s eyes. His eyes can hide from others, but it is impossible to hide Shen Yi.


    However, Shen Yi just glanced at him faintly and took back his eyes without saying a word.


    "Qin Xuanhao, do you understand that you are conceited about life and death in the challenge of life and death. Are you sure you want to use this life and death token?" Chen Yuan took a deep breath and confirmed again.


    "Of course."


    Qin Xuanhao said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yuan hesitated and could only nod gently.


    As long as the opponent holds the life and death order, he can challenge for life and death. This is the rule of Tianding mountain. Even he can''t stop it. Moreover, Chen Yuan doesn''t have much affection for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s talent is really good in his opinion, but his temperament is a little too arrogant, and he killed their people in Tianding mountain before entering Tianding mountain. It can be seen that his character is also very reckless. Such a character, in their Tianding mountain, is doomed not to go long.


    As for Shen Yi''s talent?


    Is there still a lack of talented people in their Tianding mountain?


    The last thing they need is genius.


    Moreover, in Chen Yuan''s opinion, Shen Yi''s strength is true, but now he has only one level of Qihai state. Such cultivation talent can only be regarded as ordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many challenge arenas in this square.


    Soon, under the clean-up, a challenge arena was cleared out.


    "Hehe, madman Shen, if you kneel down to beg for mercy from me now, it''s still too late. Otherwise, it''s too late even if you want to kneel down to beg for mercy." Qin Xuanhao smiled coldly.


    In his opinion, with Shen Yi''s character, he will certainly not kneel down and beg for mercy.


    He just wants to continue to ridicule Shen Yi, and he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who kills indiscriminately.


    Shen Yi just looked at him calmly and said faintly, "since you want to die yourself, then I will help you."


    At the same time when his voice fell, Shen Yi dodged and appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Shen madman, you are so arrogant, and I hate such arrogant people all my life. Today I''ll show you the strength of the genius on my hidden dragon list!" Qin Xuanhao stared coldly at Shen Yi''s back. He said in a cold voice. With the same step, the whole person has jumped on the challenge arena.


    On this huge challenge arena, the two of them stood apart, their momentum. From the constant collision in mid air.


    At this time, the wind is not ordinary, and the wind is not against the whole arena. If you have poor strength, you are likely to be destroyed by the strong wind.


    Elder Chen Yuan stood in the middle. In the strong wind, his hair and hair were dancing constantly.


    "There''s no need to say more about the rules of the challenge of life and death. In this challenge arena, there are both winners and losers, but the challenge arena is ruthless, but you have feelings for each other among your fellow disciples. I hope you can show mercy at that time." Chen Yuan glanced at them and said slowly.


    In the challenge of life and death, there is no use for one party to beg for mercy. Unless the person who has the upper hand voluntarily gives up killing the other party, he will not die.


    "There are no rules in the life and death challenge. You can defeat the opponent by any method, but you can''t rush out of the challenge arena." While Chen Yuan''s voice fell, the whole person had flashed aside.


    While Chen Yuan retreated, these people out of the field involuntarily became shortness of breath.

 Chapter 553

    At this time, it is not just Chen Yuan watching.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, the crowd has already been surrounded. Many people can''t even pay attention to the assessment now.


    Many of the verifiers in charge of verification stopped quietly. They also stared here and didn''t want to miss the challenge. There are disputes in the challenge arena in Tianding mountain from time to time, but this kind of life and death challenge is rare.


    In the assessment of Tianding mountain in previous years, there were often fights, but most of the fights were among their assessment members. As for those old Tianding mountain disciples, bullying their examiners also happens from time to time, but it''s the first time in these years to directly kill them in the life and death challenge.


    Besides, these two people are still famous.


    One of them is from the remote land of six countries, but in the virtual mountain, Shen madman who threatens the world.


    However, there is still some discussion about the real strength of Shen madman.


    Shen Yi''s battle is not directly in the virtual mountain, but in the land of the devil''s cave. Those who experienced this and saw Shen Yi fight with others with their own eyes are either disciples of the Yin Shizong sect or people under the Royal sons.


    At that time, there were thousands of them who let Shen Yi alone and didn''t dare to talk. Naturally, they are unwilling to publicize this disgrace. So many people know that Shen Yi has done a lot of great things in the virtual mountain, but few people know his specific strength.


    They wanted to ask a few questions, but those people were silent.


    But another person, Qin Xuanhao, who is the eighth in the list of hidden dragons, is really big.


    His strength is really up.


    There are no mediocre talents on the list of hidden dragons. What this list looks at is not identity, but real strength. The genius who can rank on the list of hidden dragons is the real genius.


    The disciples on the list of hidden dragons are the best in the world. Countless people have their current position by stepping on the shoulders of many talents. Especially the top ten geniuses, they can enter the inner door and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Even ordinary elders are unwilling to provoke such a genius easily.


    External disciples change every three years, and most of those who can rank in the list of hidden dragons are three-year disciples. Qin Xuanhao is still in the second year, but now he has ranked eighth. Among his contemporaneous talents, only one can stand side by side with him, but their talents are not much different.


    This is the real genius!


    Shen madman, he''s just a genius who came from a small place. I''m afraid it''s really bad for him to compete with a real genius like Qin Xuanhao.


    At this time, Chen Yuan''s voice sounded again.


    "Life and death challenge, open now!"


    With his voice falling, Qin Xuanhao smiled ferociously and said, "Shen madman, it''s too late to say anything now. You can say any last words now."


    "I hope you won''t blame me when you get to the underworld. Blame you if you blame me. You offend people you can''t afford, and you shouldn''t be so arrogant. Shen madman, you''re reborn in your next life. I advise you not to be a man again!"


    As he spoke, a golden stick appeared in front of him.


    There are not many people who are good at using sticks in the world of heaven. However, the stick technique is usually very terrible. Among the Buddhists of Shen Yi''s previous life, the 18 golden Buddhas guarding the gate of Buddhism use long sticks.


    Shen Yi''s monster friend in his previous life, sun Dasheng, walks through the world with one stick and can poke a hole in the heavens.


    However, when seeing Qin Xuanhao''s posture when holding the stick, Shen Yi shook his head slightly. Qin Xuanhao''s staff is just a superficial one.


    The staff technique is powerful, but if he is not good at making the staff, this powerful staff technique will not bring him any advantage, but also become a fatal flaw.


    "Shake the sky stick!"


    Qin Xuanhao jumped high. His long staff waved in the air. With the shadow of the staff, it swept through the air and came towards Shen Yi from top to bottom.


    While this staff is flashing, countless staff shadows appear in all directions, locking Shen Yi firmly in the middle. The onlookers around them looked shocked. They just looked at the edge of the challenge arena and felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Is this Qin Xuanhao''s stick technique?"


    "It''s all spread outside. Qin Xuanhao has a dragon stick, which is unparalleled in the Three Kingdoms. I also think there is an expanding element in it. I understand that it deserves its reputation when I see it today."


    These exclaimed.


    Shen Yi''s eyes lifted slightly. Qin Xuanhao''s stick can only deceive laymen. He didn''t even look at the shadow of the stick in the sky, but lifted the long gun slightly.


    At this time, the shadows of Qin Xuanhao''s staff had been combined into one in the air and turned into a staff. The staff pulled up a long light and shadow, about three feet long, and swept towards Shen Yi.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, and this staff was about to sweep Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook and took the initiative to meet him.


    However, when Qin Xuanhao''s long stick just touched Shen Yi''s long gun, Qin Xuanhao''s face suddenly showed a sense of success. He said sarcastically, "Shen madman, you''ve been fooled! Ha ha, now you can die!"


    When Qin Xuanhao stopped Shen Yi, he suddenly dispersed again. The shadow of the staff flickered out quickly, which had covered Shen Yi, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shen madman, I''ll see how you can dodge now!"


    While talking, Qin Xuanhao''s whole person flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Alas, the strength of this crazy Shen is not weak, but his combat experience is still a few points worse than that of a strong person like Qin Xuanhao."


    "How bad is he? And where do you see his strength? In my opinion, this crazy Shen is just a false name. He may not be able to stop Qin Xuanhao''s stick."


    "Shen madman is nothing but an important realm of the sea of Qi. In the realm, he falls behind. It''s not surprising that he loses. I''ve already guessed, but he loses too fast."


    "I can only say that Qin Xuanhao''s stick technique is too strong."


    These people shook their heads and sighed. In their opinion, Shen madman is bound to lose. When they looked at Qin Xuanhao, they had a sense of shock.


    Is this the real strength of the genius on the hidden dragon list?


    Qin Xuanhao is only ranked eighth, and his strength is already so strong. How strong are the top five or even the first?


    At this time, where are the clouds watching the battle under the challenge arena? His pupils also coagulated slightly.


    Shen Yi lost?


    He quietly mobilized his momentum to save Shen Yi from the shadow of the staff, but he hesitated and stopped his action. The momentum has quietly dispersed.


    The rule of life and death challenge cannot be broken. If he breaks this rule, even if he is a powerful elder, he may not escape punishment.


    He is all the hope of the cloud family. It''s not worth it for a Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s contradiction with the cloud family is clear as the elder of the cloud family. But now the cloud family is not what others in the six countries think. They are all targeting Shen Yi.


    For Shen Yi, only those headed by the head of the cloud family. In fact, there are some people in the cloud family. They have always followed the ancient motto and want to respect Shen Yi as the head of the cloud family.


    Yuncong is the elder of the cloud family. Both forces have looked for him. However, Yun never agreed to the requirements of any party. Instead, he wanted to wait until Shen Yi came to Tianding mountain to see how strong Shen Yi was and whether he could lead their cloud family to rise.


    But now, seeing Shen Yi''s move, Qin Xuanhao captured him. He was a little disappointed.


    "If this is your strength, then our cloud family can''t be delivered to you. Just, if you fall here today, everything will be stopped." Yun Conghe shook his head in disappointment.


    When the cloud closed its eyes and filled its heart with regret, suddenly a sound of shock sounded.


    "You, look?"


    Someone pointed to Shen Yi''s position in shock and said tremblingly.


    "Huh?"


    The cloud fiercely opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the past. He just saw that in the shadow of the staff, Shen Yi''s expression was as calm as ever, just slightly lifted his too far gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow burst out and swallowed up Qin Xuanhao''s stick shadow. And these gun shadows, like towering waves, rushed towards Qin Xuanhao.


    "No!"


    Qin Xuanhao''s pupils contracted slightly. Just now, when his staff shadows were in mid air, Shen Yi didn''t move. When his staff shadows condensed, Shen Yi suddenly moved.


    This opportunity was just grasped, just when his staff shadow reached the limit.


    Now is his strongest and weakest time.


    no way!


    Qin xuanyang clenched his teeth. Now he must not let Shen Yi break such a staff shadow. He waved the long stick again, trying to block the shadows of the guns. However, when Shen Yi smashed his staff shadows, the residual power of these gun shadows did not diminish, and all of them had already fallen.


    Many of these gun shadows fell on Qin Xuanhao''s body, which made his mouth spray blood and fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Qin Xuanhao said dumbfounded.


    He was just so proud that he felt that he had a winning ticket. But I didn''t expect, just in the blink of an eye, now the situation has turned sharply downward.


    Now the onlookers in the field are also stupid.


    They just guessed that one move would defeat the enemy, but they didn''t guess that one move would defeat the enemy. It was not Qin Xuanhao who defeated Shen madman with one move, but Shen madman who defeated Qin Xuanhao with one move.


    How did this crazy Shen do it?

 Chapter 554

    Under Qin Xuanhao''s frightened gaze, Shen Yi has come to him.


    "If this is all your strength, you can die now." Shen Yi said calmly and shot Qin Xuanhao.


    "Shen Yi, no!"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s shot, when it was about to fall on Qin Xuanhao, suddenly a blocking sound sounded.


    Shen Yi''s movement was slightly sluggish. Looking back, he saw where the cloud came from and looked at him anxiously. Seeing that Shen Yi''s shot didn''t fall, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly shook his head and said, "Shen Yi, you are both Tianding mountain disciples. You have the same feelings. Now you have won, so there''s no need to kill them all."


    While he spoke, a voice fell into Shen Yi''s ear quietly at the same time.


    "Shen Yi, Qin Xuanhao can''t be killed!"


    "Why not kill?" Shen Yi replied faintly.


    "Qin Xuanhao is just an external disciple. Even if he is a disciple of the hidden dragon list, it doesn''t matter if he dies in the challenge of life and death. But it''s rarely clear that Qin Xuanhao has two brothers. One of them is already a disciple of Youhu Dharma sect."


    The disciple of Youhu Dharma sect is the general of Tianding mountain. He is responsible for the expedition and the supervision in the sect.


    It''s better to offend the elders than the Dharma protector, because if you offend them, there will be great trouble.


    "You can''t provoke your own children, but you may not be able to provoke them, but there''s another one, you can''t provoke them. That''s also his brother, but he''s not only a disciple, but also a candidate for the three young sect leaders who have the capital to compete for the position of sect leader."


    "Shen Yi, if you kill Qin Xuanhao, his two brothers will certainly not let you go."


    Yun Cong he kept talking in a hurry. This matter is a big secret in Tianding mountain. He learned the inside story because of his responsibility.


    When he got the news at that time, Yun was frightened by Qin Xuanhao''s identity.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he met Xianbao and other divine objects at Wang Chang''s side, and Qin Xuanhao took out the Xianbao.


    Qin Xuanhao not only took out the immortal treasure, but also lent it to others. It was all because of the two brothers.


    However, the other party has just killed himself. In Shen Yi''s eyes, not to mention his two brothers, they are just the children of the right Dharma sect and the candidates of the young sect leader. Even if the right Dharma protector and the Tianding mountain sect leader came in person, he would kill them!


    "If his two brothers want revenge, let them come. Today, I will kill him."


    Shen Yi said calmly. While talking, his long gun waved again. This time without any pause, it fell on Qin Xuanhao.


    Boom!


    Qin Xuanhao has just stopped and hasn''t recovered. The long gun has fallen on him.


    He just felt a surge in his heart, and the whole man flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, the jade pendant Qin Xuanhao wore on him was broken at the same time. However, while the jade pendant was broken, bursts of white fog suddenly gushed out of it.


    I saw that the white fog slowly condensed into a human figure in mid air.


    The figure floated gracefully in the air, but in the eyes of the figure, with a wisp of edge, he stared at Shen Yi and said coldly, "my friend, I don''t care who you are. You dare to fight my third brother. Aren''t you afraid of my Tianding mountain revenge?"


    "Third brother?"


    A look of curiosity flashed in the eyes of many onlookers.


    They have seen the body protection magic weapon, which is the first time they have met such a magic weapon that can condense a human figure when it is broken.


    Is this person in the figure Qin Xuanhao''s brother?


    When many people see this figure, they are vaguely familiar, but they really can''t remember where they have seen this person.


    "Big brother!"


    When seeing the figure, Qin Xuanhao''s face was ecstatic. He endured the pain in his chest and hurriedly said, "brother, please save me. He wants to kill me!" He pointed to Shen Yi and said.


    "Xuanhao, explain to me what''s going on." At this time, he had glanced at the figure. At this time, he noticed that there were not less than 10000 people around, and there were many elders outside Tianding mountain.


    When this figure appeared, the elders on the high platform had all jumped down, including the three in the middle.


    When they looked at the figure, they all had smiles on their faces.


    "Brother, I, I, just had a life and death challenge with him, but I didn''t expect to lose." Qin Xuanhao hesitated in embarrassment.


    "Life and death challenge?"


    As soon as the expression of the figure was frozen, he immediately said with a touch of anger: "this challenge of life and death is about life and death, but you can easily carry it out?"


    "Elder brother, I, I''m just angry..." Qin Xuanhao said with a ashamed face.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of the jade pendant given by my brother just now, I would have been seriously injured even if I didn''t die. Where would I have a chance to talk here?


    Seeing Qin Xuanhao''s appearance, and there are so many people here, the figure is strong. He put away the angry color in his eyes. He took a deep breath, smiled at Shen Yi and said: "this childe, I''m Qin xuanyang. My three younger brothers are a little reckless, so I started what life and death challenge. Can you sell my brother''s face and let this life and death challenge end?"


    "Who is this man? The challenge of life and death is to divide life and death. This is the rule set by Tianding mountain. Even elder Chen Yuan dare not let people stop. Why should he let people stop? Who does he think he is and will give him face with Shen Madman''s character?" Someone said with disdain.


    "Speak carefully!"


    The man next to him suddenly changed his face and said, "do you know who Qin xuanyang is? He is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain!"


    "Three sons of Tianding mountain?"


    The man was slightly stunned, frowned and asked, "who is the third son of Tianding mountain?"


    "Don''t you even know the third son of Tianding mountain?"


    "Is it..."


    Soon the man understood. His face turned pale and the whole man trembled involuntarily.


    Is this man really the third son of Tianding mountain?


    The third son of Tianding mountain, who is in Tianding mountain, is a real person below one person and above ten thousand people, because these three are the successors of Tianding mountain in the future!


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Xuanhao is still Qin xuanyang''s younger brother. We don''t even know. With this identity, he is still practicing outside the door. Qin xuanyang is worthy of being a gentleman Yang. Now I see what Shen madman should do. With a few more courage, he probably doesn''t dare to move again." Many people shook their heads.


    The rules of life and death challenge are not worth mentioning in front of people like Sanzi of Tianding mountain.


    They don''t believe it. Shen Yi dares to do it at this time. You should understand that once you offend people like the third son of Tianding mountain, even if they don''t have to take the initiative to speak, a large number of people will come to help.


    "Your name is Shen Yi, isn''t it? This life and death challenge is just for me."


    The elders on the high platform looked at Shen Yi and said. In front of these ordinary examination disciples, they are senior elders, but before Qin xuanyang''s identity, they dare not really pretend to be elders.


    While Qin xuanyang finished, they immediately flattered the same and stopped Shen Yi''s life and death challenge with Qin Xuanhao. However, when they spoke, the proud look on their faces was not asking at all, but as if they were announcing orders to Shen Yi.


    The corners of Qin Xuanhao''s mouth rose slightly. Now the elders in the field are standing on their side, and their brothers have appeared. Is Shen crazy man still brave to go crazy?


    He took a deep breath, stared at Shen Yi and said sarcastically, "Shen madman, are you very dissatisfied now?"


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly.


    Originally, Qin Xuanhao hoped to see unwilling and flattering from Shen Yi''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s look had not changed.


    Qin Xuanhao''s face became colder and colder. "Shen madman, I lost today, but you have nothing to do with me. This is the gap between us. I will retaliate for today''s humiliation sooner or later, unless you are not in Tianding mountain. Otherwise, I will let you know the end of offending Qin Xuanhao."


    Then he went straight away.


    But when he just took a step, a calm voice sounded. Shen Yi said faintly, "did I let you go?"


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the look of the whole audience changed greatly, and they stared at Shen Yi in shock.


    At this time, Qin xuanyang, the third son of Tianding mountain, has appeared. Does this crazy Shen have the courage to continue to provoke Qin Xuanhao?


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xuanhao was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned around. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came back and said with a grim smile: "what did you say? Ha ha, Shen madman, what did you say just now? If you don''t let me go, do you really dare to kill me?" As he spoke, he stepped forward.


    Qin Xuanhao went to Shen Yi and continued contemptuously, "Shen madman, I''m standing here now. As long as you dare to touch me, I promise I can let you survive in Tianding mountain. You can''t die. If you have the ability, you can kill me? I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    As he spoke, he forced Shen Yi step by step, and his chest stood straight in front of Shen Yi.


    Before his brother appeared just now, he was still a little timid, but now his brother, who can''t provoke himself in Dingshan this day?


    "Why not?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his Taili gun suddenly stabbed out.


    "Poof!"


    The gun came out like a dragon. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw that the too far gun had disappeared into Qin Xuanhao''s chest.


    Qin Xuanhao was silly. He stared at his chest position. He saw that the spear had already pierced his heart. He only felt that the strength of his whole body was passing away.


    Other people in the field, not only those onlookers, but also these elders, as well as Qin xuanyang, who was condensed by white fog in mid air, were fooled at the same time. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi really dared to kill people under such circumstances!


    Bang!


    Until the vitality in Qin Xuanhao''s eyes dissipated and fell straight to the ground, they came back to their senses.

 Chapter 555

    "Qin Xuanhao is dead?"


    These people in the field stared at the fallen body with incredible eyes.


    Shen madman, did he really kill Qin Xuanhao in front of all the elders and Qin xuanyang?


    These doctors in the field came forward quickly. Unfortunately, now Qin Xuanhao''s vitality has dissipated, and there is no possibility of survival. They could only look up and shake their heads slightly.


    "Very good!"


    In mid air, Qin xuanyang, who was formed by the condensation of white fog, gradually became unstable and stepped slowly towards Shen Yi, one step, two steps, three steps. And tens of thousands of people in the field have held their breath at this time, and their hearts seem to be shaking with each other''s footsteps.


    Now no one dares to speak in the field for fear of disturbing Qin xuanyang.


    Shen Yi looked at Qin xuanyang so calmly that there was no panic in his eyes, as if he had killed only an ordinary cat and dog.


    "Your name is Shen Yi, isn''t it? I have remembered your name now. Qin Xuanhao''s skill is not as good as others, so he fell on the life and death challenge. I have nothing to say." Qin xuanyang said slowly, word by word. His voice is so calm that you can''t detect his current mood fluctuation from his tone.


    But the other people in the audience, they don''t believe that Qin xuanyang will really tell him so, really give up and let his own brother die in front of him.


    Qin xuanyang was silent for a moment before he continued: "however, Qin Xuanhao is my brother. You killed him in front of me. As his brother, I naturally have the responsibility to help him take revenge. Now, as Qin xuanyang''s personal identity, I fight against Shen Yi in the arena of life and death!"


    "When my hundred days'' retreat is over, I will wait for you personally on the chopping Sendai. Do you dare to come?"


    The others in the field were only slightly stunned at the beginning, but soon their faces were full of shock.


    Tianding mountain, chop Sendai!


    This is a life and death challenge arena for disciples. You can''t go to the immortal''s platform to kill them if it''s not the enemy of life and death.


    If you kill the immortal on the platform, you will kill the immortal!


    They thought that Qin xuanyang would not let Shen Yi go easily, but they didn''t expect that Qin xuanyang would personally challenge Shen Yi to cut the Sendai, and still in such a aboveboard way.


    "This madman Shen won''t dare to promise?"


    At this time, bursts of whispers sounded.


    "Elder martial brother Qin xuanyang has reached the peak of the Qihai realm, and has defeated the strong man of the life pill realm. It is said that he is preparing to break through the Qihai realm this time. But elder martial brother Qin xuanyang, whether he breaks through successfully or not, I''m afraid Shen Yi is not his opponent."


    "It''s only a hundred days now. No matter how fast Shen madman improves his strength, he can only reach the double realm of Qihai. What does he rely on to fight senior brother Qin xuanyang?"


    "But in this situation, Shen Yi can''t refuse."


    "Hehe, do you think he can live if he refuses?"


    "How many people in Tianding mountain want to please elder martial brother Qin xuanyang, but have no chance. If he agrees, he still has 100 days to live. If he refuses, I''m afraid he won''t live for 100 days. Once he refuses, someone will take his head to elder martial brother Qin xuanyang''s retreat the next day."


    "As elder martial brother Qin xuanyang, I didn''t give him a killing order directly, but gave him 100 days to prepare. What else is he dissatisfied with?"


    While they were talking, they stared at Shen Yi quietly and wanted to see what Shen Yi was going to say.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Qin xuanyang stared at him closely.


    Shen Yi also looked at him, but through the figure condensed by the white fog, Shen Yi could feel the strength of the other party, but he still had no fear.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of the crowd, the figure transformed from white fog dissipated directly.


    While dissipating, a wisp of white fog floated to Shenyi. However, when the white fog touched Shen Yi, a golden light flickered on Shen Yi, killing the wisp of white fog.


    At this time, the whole world suddenly calmed down.


    Shen Yi turned around at this time, and his eyes were on Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang not far away. Their faces suddenly changed, and they subconsciously wanted to hide themselves.


    But thinking that Shen Yi had only a hundred days to live, their chests immediately stopped again, and the two men looked at Shen Yi.


    However, under Shen Yi''s eyes, they were on pins and needles, and their eyes soon lost. The two princes of the Yuan state were frightened by Shen Yi''s momentum.


    Shen Yi is also lazy to take care of their clowns in this place. There are too many people here now, and they are all old. These people will certainly not let themselves kill here now, and these two people are just clowns, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "What shall we do now?"


    At this time, these elders, they are also preaching constantly.


    They also didn''t think that such a big event would happen in an ordinary assessment.


    During the discussion, they all focused on Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan is the person in charge of this assessment. How to deal with Shen Yi is all up to him. Chen Yuan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "this matter is beyond our control now. Didn''t they have discussed 100 days later? Then let''s follow the rules."


    "A hundred days? Hehe, I''m afraid he may not live to a hundred days." At this time, an elder said with a grim smile.


    "Oh?"


    Someone asked curiously, "now Qin xuanyang has made an appointment with Shen Yi. Will anyone else take the initiative to help?"


    "Qin xuanyang obviously wants to avenge himself. Now if someone helps, aren''t they afraid of self defeating?"


    "Qin xuanyang wants to avenge himself, but don''t forget that Qin Xuanhao has more than one brother."


    "Yes, his second brother Qin xuanyue is on a mission outside now. He will return to Tianding mountain in less than a week. If the news comes to Qin xuanyue''s ears at that time, do you think he will let Shen Yi go?" Someone said with a sneer.


    Qin xuanyue!


    Many people took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Qin xuanyue''s position in Tianding mountain is far from that of Qin Xuan, but his reputation is not weaker than that of the other party.


    Qin xuanyue is outside, known as Qin lunatic. His strength has reached the six levels of air and sea, and he is particularly good at fighting. Even the ordinary seven levels of Qihai may not be his opponent.


    Among his disciples, he is not the strongest, but when it comes to madness, he is definitely the first.


    A year ago, he once broke into a branch of the magic door with a knife. He killed three days and nights inside. At that time, the blood of the people of the demon gate flowed out of the door. When the people of Tianding mountain arrived, Qin xuanyue was still killing.


    And that war established his name as a lunatic of Qin.


    "I''m afraid Shen Yi really won''t live until that time when there are Qin lunatics." Someone shook his head.


    "All right."


    At this time, Chen Yuan gently shook his head and said, "this matter is no longer something we can care about. Let them solve it by themselves."


    When Chen Yuan finished saying these words, he put away the voice, looked indifferent and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to be assessed?"


    "Within three breaths, all those who are here will be expelled from our Tianding mountain. If anyone doesn''t want to enter our Tianding mountain, he can also leave now."


    These people looked at each other. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly lined up again.


    "Shen Yi."


    After these people had gone away, Chen Yuan calmly stared at Shen Yi and said, "you just defeated Qin Xuanhao, a disciple of the hidden dragon list. According to the rules of our Tianding mountain, now you are an official disciple of our Tianding mountain. Elders, are you willing to take Shen Yi as an apprentice?"


    Chen Yuan''s voice fell. Among the elders around, you look at me and I look at you, but none of them spoke.


    In this case, who has the courage to touch Qin xuanyang and Qin xuanyue?

 Chapter 556

    The disciples of the outer gate of Tianding mountain don''t have to worship, but some elders of the outer gate of Tianding mountain also choose to accept disciples when they see people with excellent talents.


    Of course, they just make a relationship between teachers and apprentices to make a good relationship for the future, rather than asking each other to stay under their own door all the time.


    Originally, those who entered the school by defeating the genius of the hidden dragon list with Shen Yi are usually the target of the elders. But now there was no one to speak. Even where the cloud came from, he kept silent.


    Qin xuanyang''s position in Tianding mountain is too high. It''s very promising, but he will be the future sect leader. Their little cloud family is superior in the six countries, but in Tianding mountain, it is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time. He said that if he offended Qin xuanyang, he would die.


    He didn''t have the courage to take such a big risk and accept Shen Yi.


    When seeing that these elders did not speak, the onlookers nearby could not help talking sarcastically.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Shen madman had such talent for nothing, but no one was willing to accept him as an apprentice. It''s really ironic."


    "He can''t blame others. He can blame himself."


    "If he didn''t kill Qin Xuanhao just now, then there are elders willing to take some risks. Now Qin Xuanhao has fallen, and even those peak leaders don''t want to offend Qin xuanyang for him?"


    "It''s a small matter to learn from the master and accept disciples. Shen Yi has offended Qin xuanyang now. Whether he can survive in a hundred days remains to be said. If I were him, I must find a chance to sneak away, or I will stay in Tianding mountain and wait for death."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Do you really think he can escape if he wants to escape now?"


    "He has an appointment with Qin xuanyang for a hundred days. Many people will not rashly help get rid of Shen Yi, but will leave Shen Yi''s life to Qin xuanyang to solve it himself. But they will always monitor him and won''t let him escape."


    "Dingshan is not a place to come and go this day. I''m afraid Shen madman can''t escape this time."


    Shen Yi let these people talk. He just stood in place with a calm face. Whether anyone accepts him as an apprentice has no influence on Shen Yi. You are welcome to say that no one in this world is qualified to be his master for the time being.


    If someone is really willing to accept him, it will be a trouble for Shen Yi.


    Chen Yuan only asked a symbolic question. After a while, when he saw that no one was talking, he waved his hand casually and said to a person not far away: "Shen Yi, since no one is willing to accept you, there is someone. You, come here! Now take him into the residence outside the door."


    "Yes."


    The man trotted over and nodded quickly.


    "I don''t have many houses outside. Please arrange for him to live in cangge. On the way, tell him the rules of Tianding mountain." Chen Yuan said.


    "Cang Ge?"


    When the man saw the place mentioned by Chen Yuan, his expression was slightly stunned.


    "You''re not going yet!" Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded and said, "it''s not easy for you to look at me."


    Shen Yi followed him out.


    Inside the square, there are all members of the assessment, while outside, there are all kinds of servants. The tianbailing and shiyuanling who came from the six countries with Shen Yi also stayed outside.


    When they saw Shen Yi coming out, their faces looked unbearable.


    "Shen Yi, you were so impulsive!" The one who released the yuan spirit sighed.


    They only vaguely saw the scene inside just now, but the things inside have already spread all over the square.


    "Childe."


    At this time, Luo Yingying came with a worried face.


    When he was in Linghe sect, Shen Yigang was targeted when he first started. At that time, it was real log. Unexpectedly, it is not easy to come to such a large gate as Tianding mountain. Shen Yi met such a bad thing again.


    "Thank you for your concern. The principle that Shen Yi has always believed in is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If the other party wants to fight for life and death, he must have the consciousness of falling. As for someone who wants to avenge him, that''s it." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Alas, Dingshan mountain is not one of your six countries. Many things need to be endured for a while. But things have happened, so I won''t say more. Shen Yi, you''d better take care of yourself." Shi Yuanling said, "by the way, where do you live? We can have a few drinks when we have time."


    Originally, recruiting a genius like Shen Yi is also of great benefit to those who release yuan spirit. With Shen Yi''s talent, you can enter the inner door sooner or later. But now, with such a thing happening, it''s really two things to say about the good or bad of those who release yuan spirit.


    However, the attitude towards Shen Yi has not changed much.


    Tianbailing didn''t say much, but now he is willing to stand in front of Shen Yi and has expressed enough goodwill.


    "Cang Pavilion." Shen Yi said.


    "Cang Ge, you live in Cang Ge? How is this possible?" The face of the spirit interpreter changed slightly.


    "Is there anything wrong with this place?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He thought the cangge might be just a barren place. But now looking at the appearance of the spirit interpreter, I''m afraid cangge is not a simple place. It may be a bit more troublesome than I thought.


    "That place is..."


    The spirit interpreter was preparing to explain, but was interrupted by a cold voice: "spirit interpreter, this is the place designated by elder Chen Yuan. Please speak carefully."


    "This..."


    Shi Yuanling hesitated, sighed, shook his head bitterly and said, "Shen Yi, take care."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Now he was curious about cangge.


    Is this place still a tiger''s den?


    Shen Yi simply talked to Shi Yuanling. He understood his current situation and was not suitable to get too close to others. In this way, it was easy to cause trouble to the other party. He said two words and left.


    However, I still didn''t expect that I just talked with Shi Yuanling and Tian bailing for a few days, which still caused a lot of trouble to the other party.


    Soon, Shen Yi and them left the square.


    The square is built in the outer gate of Tianding mountain, but the outer gate of Tianding mountain is too big.


    They jumped over three mountains and walked for almost an hour before they came to a remote path.


    While walking on one side, the expression of the leader has gradually become relaxed.


    When he was on the road, he looked up and down at Shen Yi from time to time, smiled and said, "Shen madman, seriously, I really admire your courage. You are the only one who killed his brother in front of senior brother Qin xuanyang in Tianding mountain."


    "You''ve just entered Tianding mountain. You probably don''t understand the power of elder martial brother Qin xuanyang. When you understand, it''s hard for you to be so calm as now." The man shook his head slightly.


    Shen Yi just stared at him faintly. For him, neither Qin xuanyang nor the two princes of the Mongol Yuan state are qualified to let him take it to heart.


    Luo Yingying, rather worried, asked, "elder martial brother, is there really no way for my childe?"


    "No, unless there is a person with the identity of president and peak master who speaks in person at that time, there will be a turn for the better. Otherwise, once a hundred days pass, you will die, crazy Shen." The man shook his head.


    "But in their capacity, they certainly won''t pay attention to such small things."


    "OK, I''d better not say that. In fact, Shen madman, Qin Xuanhao is in our outer door. He is very polite to everyone on the surface, but as far as I know, no less than ten people have died secretly at his hands. You''re killing us."


    The man kept talking as he walked.


    "Now let me tell you the rules of our Tianding mountain."


    Only now did he get down to business.


    "By tomorrow, you can go to the personnel hall and get your own identity token. With this token, you can get certain resources every month and learn a skill. However, if you want to get better skills and resources, you need to complete the task in the mountain gate."


    "Different tasks have different difficulties and rewards. However, I advise you not to think so much. You''d better live your 100 day life well. What resource skill has no use for you now. And..."


    The man looked up and down at Luo Yingying, and suddenly smiled and said, "and your maid. If you can, help her find a good master earlier, otherwise, once you fall, her fate will be very miserable."


    "Hey, hey, I can help you if you like." The man''s eyes flashed a dirty color.

 Chapter 557

    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi suddenly stopped his steps, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    He can ignore the ridicule of the other party, but the other party will pay attention to hitting the people around him, which has touched the inverse scale of Shen Yi.


    The man''s expression suddenly changed. Suddenly, he felt that there was an overwhelming momentum, which suddenly enveloped himself. His heart was cold.


    When he touched Shen Yi''s eyes, he felt like falling into an ice cellar, which made him tremble.


    "Cough!"


    He said hurriedly, "younger martial brother Shen, I was just joking. I was just joking. Now the Cang Pavilion is coming." At this time, he realized that the man in front of him was not a good stubble, but a madman who killed Qin Xuanhao, the eighth in the list of hidden dragons.


    The other party dares to kill Qin Xuanhao. Isn''t that a small deal?


    "Lead the way."


    Shen Yi took back his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The man wiped the cold sweat quietly and closed his mouth obediently. He took Shen Yi and moved on.


    When they were crossing a pile of stone forests, they finally came to a valley.


    The valley is very quiet, but there is an unspeakable sense of strangeness.


    The man stopped, pointed to a dilapidated thatched hut not far away and said, "younger martial brother Shen, this is the cangge. This place looks a little shabby. You have to tidy up if you want to live."


    "This is Cang Ge?" Luo Yingying stared at the hut in a daze and said, "is this where people live?"


    "I don''t have the courage to help you change this place, but I don''t have the courage to do it myself." The man said with embarrassment on his face.


    After what had just happened, he now dared not even say an excessive word.


    "You can go." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded as if pardoned and quickly withdrew.


    He was afraid that Shen Yi would call him again, so he almost dodged and left here.


    Luo Yingying gently bit her lower lip and said with an ugly face, "childe, they deceived people too much in Dingshan this day. Where can you accompany you in this place?"


    There is only one thatched cottage here, and strangely, there is no aura around here.


    The aura here seems to be locked by something.


    Cangge!


    Cangge!


    Until now, Luo Yingying has figured out why this place is called cangge. This place is completely independent of other places. It is like a dungeon. After staying in this place for a long time, the realm will not be improved, but may also decline.


    Even a random place in the 100000 monster mountain is thousands of times better than here!


    However, Shen Yi didn''t have any angry color, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around carefully. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a surprise color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in Dingshan on this day.


    "Childe, this day Dingshan is too much. If you can''t, let''s leave this day Dingshan quietly. We don''t need to let them bully here. I don''t believe it. There is only one sect in Tianding mountain." Luo Yingying hesitated and said.


    "Why did we leave?" Shen Yi smiled and said, "this place is barren for others, but a treasure for me!"


    "Treasure land?"


    Luo Yingying was stunned. What is this place?


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t help but pull Luo Yingying up, dodge and come directly to the thatched house.


    Shen Yi stamped his foot gently, and the thatched cottage let him fly out directly. It has become an open space.


    When seeing the surrounding environment, Luo Yingying''s face became more ugly. There was a thatched hut just now. Luo Yingying hasn''t noticed it yet. Now she can see it clearly. There is not only no aura here, but also a jungle not far away.


    In the jungle, the roar of monsters sounded from time to time. Around the valley, there are many footprints of monsters.


    "Childe, there won''t be monsters in the jungle, will there?" Luo Yingying asked nervously.


    "More than that."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said that he had just felt it carefully. There were several smells in the jungle that made him feel terrible. That is no longer the power that the Qihai realm can have. There is likely to be a monster in the life pill realm, and there may be a stronger existence.


    This day, why is there a jungle full of monsters in Dingshan?


    Shen Yi didn''t understand this, but he could see that cangge was the dividing point between Tianding mountain and the jungle.


    "Childe, what''s good about this place? There are not only monsters, but also no aura." Luo Yingying really doesn''t understand what''s good about this place.


    Luo Yingying still doesn''t know the strength of the monsters in the jungle, but as long as there are monsters, it means that there will be danger here at any time.


    "Do you know why there is no aura in this place?" Shen Yi smiled.


    "Hmm? I don''t know." Luo Yingying looked at Shen Yi''s expression and said strangely, "is there any mystery in this?"


    Seriously, this aura is thin and rich, but this place without any aura is also very rare. Luo Yingying has never seen it.


    Is it a good thing that there is no aura here?


    Shen Yidao is not only not angry, but also very happy. Is there really anything different in this place? Thinking of this, Luo Yingying glanced again. But here is barren except barren. There is really no other visible benefit.


    "This is a natural solid soul array." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    He just got a spirit vein mine in the Magic Cave of the virtual mountain and was thinking about how to use it.


    If you take out this spirit vein mine openly, Shen Yi''s current strength is not enough to hold this spirit vein mine. Understand that a spirit vein mine is enough to support an ordinary sect. Even in a sect like Tianding mountain, they are only three spiritual vein mines.


    But in this place, it can lock all the aura, so that the aura outside can''t enter, and the aura inside can''t leak out. This just makes his spirit vein mine useful.


    If you can enjoy a spirit vein mine alone, the cultivation time will be greatly shortened, which is absolutely a good thing for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi can also arrange this solid spirit array, but if he arranges it, it will inevitably be noticed by those who want to. Now it''s different. This is the place designated by Chen Yuan himself, and the solid spirit array is still formed naturally. No one will doubt him.


    "Childe, what''s the use of this solid spirit array?" Luo Yingying asked curiously.


    "It''s of little use to others, but it''s of great use to me. You''ll soon understand." Shen Yi said faintly.


    But now in this place, if you want to put the spirit vein mine in, you still need to arrange some things. First of all, repair a house again, and arrange the array.


    However, Shen Yi doesn''t have these things at all. He can only buy them outside.


    The most urgent thing is to let people live here.


    He and Luo Yingying came out of here and rushed to the market at the foot of Tianding mountain.


    On the way, Luo Yingying hesitated for a while, and then asked curiously, "childe, why haven''t I seen Tan Qi? You''re not the virtual mountain with Tan Qi. Where has Tan Qi gone now?"


    "Tan Qi is gone." Shen Yi was silent for a moment and said.


    "Gone?"


    Luo Yingying was a little stunned. Soon, the eye socket became red involuntarily and asked sobbing, "childe, Tan Qi is gone?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    At this time, Luo Yingying couldn''t bear it any longer and cried bitterly.


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "Why are you crying?"


    "Childe, Tan Qi is my sister. Tan Qi has helped me cultivate many times. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even reach the six levels of truth. No matter who killed Tan Qi, childe, please allow me to avenge Tan Qi!"


    Luo Yingying raised her head fiercely and said with tearful eyes and firm eyes.


    Revenge?


    Shen Yi was stunned.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes were full of hatred and said, "childe, can you tell me who killed Tan Qi?"


    Under the protection of Shen Yi, Tan Qi has fallen. In Luo Yingying''s opinion, those who can kill Tan Qi under such circumstances must be the most powerful. But Luo Yingying didn''t have any fear, and she was ready to die generously at the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yi suddenly became speechless.

 Chapter 558

    Shen Yi had to explain to him what happened in the virtual mountain. Luo Yingying realized that Tan Qi only went to the endless sea, not fell.


    Luo Yingying''s heart was suddenly relieved, but the sadness in her eyes did not decrease. Her eyes were red all the way. Tan Qi and Luo Yingying have been together for the longest time. When they were in the great Xia state, Shen Yi often went out, and they were both together.


    Now Tan Qi suddenly left, and Luo Yingying suddenly felt empty in her heart. It was inevitable that she would not give up.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t know how to be relieved about this matter, so he had to be silent.


    The two of them came out of Tianding mountain in about an hour, and a magnificent city soon came into their eyes.


    This city is shocking from a distance, and it is very prosperous. Before they stepped into the city, Luo Yingying''s eyes were full of shock.


    Luo Yingying has seen the imperial city of the great Xia state. In Luo Yingying''s mind, the imperial dynasty of the great Xia state is grand enough.


    However, compared with the city in front of us, the imperial city of the kingdom of Daxia can only be regarded as a village, but not even a city.


    Most of the people coming and going here are strong in the air sea, and when they reach the gate of the city, they automatically stop flying, land on the ground and enter one by one in an orderly way.


    Shen Yi also nodded slightly. He was reborn for a long time. This was the first time he saw a decent city.


    In Luo Yingying''s eyes, she only sees the grandeur, while Shen Yi can penetrate the really powerful place of the city at a glance. The inner and outer buildings of this city form their own array. If it is attacked by a strong enemy, the city itself can be turned into a large array.


    At the gate of the city, no less than ten arrays are also established.


    These arrays are hidden in the sculptures on the city wall.


    At ordinary times, even if these arrays are not used, tens of thousands of spirit stones will be consumed. Once used, the amount of spirit stones consumed is even more terrible.


    When they entered the city, they saw that the streets in the city were at least ten feet wide, and they were all paved with basalt, and there were arrays on them for blessing. They walked on this road, not only did they not feel the hard feeling of stepping on the stone, but they were very comfortable.


    "Childe, is this the city outside Tianding mountain? It''s too big. Where do we need to buy what we need?" Luo Yingying said in shock.


    "Wait for me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yingying was slightly stunned and saw that Shen Yi had disappeared in place.


    When Shen Yi appeared again, he was already standing in front of a young man.


    With a touch of fear on his face, the young man stared at Shen Yi with vigilance and said in a cold sweat, "you, what do you want to do? I don''t know you at all. This is Tianding city. If you fight inside, those guards will not let you go."


    "You have followed me all the way out of Tianding mountain. Do you think I didn''t feel it?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I..."


    The man''s face changed suddenly, he said quickly.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to kill you, you''ll be dead on the road." Shen Yi said faintly.


    The man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was good at hiding, not fighting. If Shen Yigang had just been on the road, he would have been aware of him. If Shen Yi chose to do it at that time, he would die.


    Shen Yi didn''t do it at that time, but only appeared when he came here. It can be seen that Shen Yi really didn''t want to kill him.


    "Childe Shen, it''s really just a misunderstanding. I don''t mean you any harm. But the order given to me is to stare at you quietly and keep you away from Tianding mountain. I''ll tell you everything you want to ask." Then he hurried to say.


    "I just want to ask you, where is the chamber of Commerce in this city?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Chamber of Commerce?"


    The man was stupid at once.


    He also asked Shen Yi who ordered him, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi only asked about the position of the chamber of Commerce.


    How dare he hide such a small matter? So he quickly said the location of the chamber of Commerce here.


    "If you want to follow me, you can continue." Shen Yi let him go, without even saying a threat, and rushed directly to Luo Yingying''s position towards the chamber of Commerce.


    The man stood in place at once, with a touch of hesitation on his face.


    Are you keeping up or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi and Luo Yingying, it took them half an hour to come to a market in Dingcheng on this day. Towards the entrance of the market, a shop called Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce walked in.


    When he just entered the chamber of Commerce, Shen Yi''s expression had not changed. Luo Yingying surprised the scene in front of her again.


    When they were in the six countries, the chamber of Commerce they usually went to was only a shop, with maids and servants in charge of reception, which was already very luxurious. Here, it is like a small market in a market. All kinds of counters are neatly placed, surrounded by all kinds of servants and maids guarding the counter.


    "Young master, what do you need to see?"


    At this time, there was a servant in charge of reception at the door. He came forward with a smile and asked politely.


    "I need something on this." Shen Yi handed over the prepared list.


    The servant glanced at the items on the list, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. The precious things needed on this list are not many, but there are a lot of them. He said quickly and respectfully, "childe, all the things on this list are over there, please."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and he followed Luo Yingying.


    However, as they passed a place, a noise sounded.


    I saw that dozens of people were making a group, and there were bursts of screams from time to time.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He suddenly felt a strange force from the crowd and stopped involuntarily.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man with a disheveled face drilling out of the crowd. His beard and hair seemed to have been burned, and the onlookers kept laughing at him.


    "What are they doing?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Oh, childe, they are all a group of people who like to watch the excitement around us. Old man Liu is deliberately pitching people again. They are all watching." The servant said, "childe, there''s nothing beautiful here. Don''t be fooled."


    "Did he cheat people? Why did he cheat people?" Shen Yi asked.


    "This..."


    The servant had a look of embarrassment on his face, He hesitated and said, "I don''t know how he did it. Old man Liu''s strength is not strong, but he is very good at manipulating the flame. He doesn''t use any tricks to entrap people, but will deliberately take out a good thing and let people gamble with him. But few people can hold on to a hundred breaths under his flame."


    Manipulate the flame?


    What Shen Yigang just sensed inside was the breath of fire.


    However, the servant said that the strength of old man Liu was not strong. Shen Yi shook his head slightly. He just felt a terrible force in here.


    If Shen Yi didn''t guess, the man who made him feel palpitation was the old man Liu.


    "Old man Liu only uses ordinary flame to compete with others. If he loses, he can lose a spirit stone. If he wins, he can take a flame from his bottle."


    "The flame is our president. He once wanted to buy it at a high price, but old man Liu refused. This old man Liu will come to our chamber of Commerce for a few days every month to play with fire, but up to now, no one has ever won him."


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Young master, you can have a look at this later. Don''t try it. Old man Liu is very strange. When you lose, you''ll have a small loss. But old man Liu likes to burn people''s hair and hair. Once you lose, you''ll lose your face and look bad." The servant said quickly.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently. He walked straight into it.


    Luo Yingying also followed. When they just gathered around, they saw an old man with white beard and hair among the group.


    The old man was sitting on a stool in the middle, and a flame was winding around his fingertips. The flame is still changing in mid air, turning into the appearance of small animals. These little animals were naughty and kept jumping at his fingertips.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes took a look of surprise: "childe, can this flame still play like this? These little animals are so cute."


    "Oh, here comes a girl?"


    When he saw Luo Yingying, the old man Liu''s eyes lit up and a touch of obscenity appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, he smiled. The flame at his fingertips suddenly changed and turned into two villains. And the two little people sat at his fingertips with some kind of movement.


    "Ah!"


    Where has Luo Yingying seen this scene? After a few breaths, Luo Yingying immediately screamed and closed her eyes. The others around them immediately burst into laughter, and old man Liu smiled quite proudly.


    "Hey, little girl, I was just teasing you. What are you shy about? Look, these are just two ordinary flames." The old man Liu said with a smile that the two villains had turned into flames again and kept circling at his fingertips.


    Luo Yingying hesitated and opened her eyes.


    Seeing Luo Yingying''s eyes open, old man Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of obscenity again. The two flames changed again, but this time they directly became two organs on the human body.


    This time, it becomes clearer.

 Chapter 559

    "Old man Liu!"


    The servant stepped forward and stood in front of Luo Yingying. He said unhappily, "you still have girls, but we are distinguished guests of Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce. Don''t put away your flames quickly. If you take away your anger, believe it or not, I will drive you out of our chamber of Commerce."


    Old man Liu smiled obscene and pinched his fingertips gently, and the two flames went out.


    "No harm."


    Before waiting for the old man Liu to speak, Shen Yi calmly sat in the position opposite the old man Liu. He stared curiously at the bottles placed next to old man Liu.


    When Shen Yi sensed the flame of the bottle, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Is there such a flame in this lower boundary?


    Shen Yi already needs to prepare the materials for cultivating the cremation gun, and cultivating the cremation gun also has requirements for the flame. If there is this flame, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This flame can be used not only in cultivation, but also against the enemy or in alchemy. It is also a rare treasure.


    "Little guy, would you like to play with me?" Seeing Shen Yi sitting opposite him and staring at the flame in the bottle, old man Liu''s eyes twinkled and said, "you see the flame in the bottle? This is a rare treasure."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. It''s not too much to say that the flame is the most precious.


    "Old man, I got this flame after a narrow escape. Hey hey, as long as you can beat me, the flame will be yours. If you lose, it doesn''t matter. Just give me a spirit stone. You can''t lose a spirit stone." Old man Liu said bewitchingly.


    "Old man Liu, how can you say that you can''t afford to lose money here? How many people have spent a spirit stone and bought a loss here?"


    "Young man, don''t be fooled by old man Liu. If you can''t beat him, you play with him with fire. It''s a pit. He''s definitely not kind."


    "There aren''t many spirit stones, but young man, if you really promise to play with him with fire, you''ll lose more than just a spirit stone."


    These people around coaxed and said.


    "Hello!"


    Old man Liu said with dissatisfaction: "just now when you were watching jokes, you guys laughed one by one. Now you even say that old man Liu cheated others? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Ha ha, he''s just a young man, and he brought a girl here. Old man Liu, you''d better change your pit." Someone laughed.


    "Yes, old man Liu, aren''t you afraid that the young man will burn your beard in a rage?"


    Others were also coaxing.


    Old man Liu blew his beard and glared, "you have made it clear that they are just inferior to others. I didn''t pit them."


    "I''m sure you''re not cheating." Shen Yi smiled and asked faintly, "it''s just how to play this?"


    "Alas."


    Seeing the dissuasion, the young man not only didn''t leave, but continued to ask with curiosity on his face.


    Many of them shook their heads and sighed, "young man, why don''t you listen to advice? You can''t play with the old man. You''ll be ashamed later. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Just for fun." Shen Yi said.


    "Hey, hey, little guy, it''s good. We''re just playing. Don''t listen to them talking nonsense here. Old man Liu always speaks according to his strength and never deceives others." Old man Liu said excitedly, "little guy, in fact, our rules are very simple."


    "You can use any flame, whether it''s Dan fire or real fire, animal fire. But I only use ordinary fire. Let''s fight fire."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can help me choose the flame yourself later."


    "On the premise that we don''t use real Qi, no matter what method you use, as long as you fight fire and win me, the flame in this bottle will be yours. Do you want to play?"


    At the same time, old man Liu stared expectantly at Shen Yi.


    "Yes, I''ll play with you." Shen Yi smiled and said.


    Seeing that Shen Yi really agreed, the smile on old man Liu''s face was even worse. The wrinkles on his face were about to accumulate into a flower.


    Luo Yingying''s eyebrows frowned slightly and stared at Shen Yi with a worried face.


    This fire control skill is a necessary skill for alchemists.


    However, the old man is a little obscene in front of him, but just now he can control fire with ordinary ordinary fire. It can be seen that his fire control skill is absolutely terrible. Luo Yingying knows that Shen Yi is an alchemist, but she has never seen him perform the art of controlling fire.


    Is Shen Yi really the old man''s opponent?


    Seeing that Shen Yi could not be dissuaded, the servant of the chamber of Commerce had to stand by. However, he still didn''t forget to warn: "old man Liu, you can''t play too much. If you annoy my guests, I won''t finish with you."


    "Come on, old man, I know. You''re grinding and chirping. No wonder your Kaiyuan chamber of commerce can only rank second in Tianding city." Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said, "little guy, you can show your fire now, and what fire are you going to choose for the old man?"


    "Who has the paper?" Shen Yi asked around at this time.


    "I have here."


    At this time, someone hurried to take out the paper.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi took the paper and lit it directly with flint. He divided the paper into two and said faintly, "what other flames use is meaningless. Let''s play with ordinary paper fire directly."


    "Little guy, are you teasing me or looking down on the old man?"


    The old man Liu took the burning paper and couldn''t help but stare wide and said, "old man, I have no problem using this ordinary paper fire. But young man, are you sure you want to play with me with paper fire? Don''t lose in a moment. Learn from the little girl crying."


    "Yes, young man, if you really want to play with him, you''d better use your own fire."


    "Old man Liu is really good at controlling fire. As a young man, you won''t lose face with your own fire."


    "Young man, no one in this world can win me with the same fire." Old man Liu said proudly, "I don''t bully you. I advise you to take out your own flame."


    "Paper fire to paper fire, it seems to bully you a little." Shen Yi said slowly, "well, I''ll use this paper fire later. You can choose to use any flame, including the flame in the bottle. As long as you can beat me, I''ll give you a spirit stone. What do you think?"


    "Young man, do you look down on old man Liu?" Old man Liu''s smile gradually converged, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I don''t think you want to play, but deliberately make fun of old man Liu?"


    These people who were watching the excitement all around closed their mouths and looked worried. This was the second time they saw Liu''s hair angry.


    The last time, it was a year ago.


    At that time, some people spoke wildly and looked down on old man Liu''s fire control skill, which made old man Liu very angry. In a rage, he lit each other with ordinary fire.


    At that time, the flame burned on the man for three days and three nights.


    When the flame went out, there was no scar on the man. But when I saw the fire again, even if it was an ordinary candle, the powerful man in pill state would tremble all over.


    It can be seen that the flame has become the man''s nightmare.


    "Old man Liu, sometimes this young man will inevitably be arrogant and ignorant of heaven and earth. Why bother with young people when you are old." Someone hurried to dissuade him.


    "Young man, I can give you another choice for the sake of your youth and ignorance. How are you going to play with the old man?" Old man Liu said coldly.


    "Do you play or not? If not, I''ll go." Shen Yi said and wanted to get up.


    "Play!"


    Old man Liu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, but his heart had already become angry.


    He said calmly, "young man, I old man Liu will play with you today."


    The others were suddenly silent.


    finished!


    I''m afraid the young man in front of me will suffer a big loss today.

 Chapter 560

    These people who are watching in the field all stare at Shen Yi with pity on their faces.


    Old man Liu is not that kind of ferocious person. He won''t kill people, but his method of cheating people will definitely be remembered by one. The servant of Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce who brought Shen Yilai also looked helpless at this time.


    In front of this young man, he has completely angered old man Liu.


    Old man Liu will certainly not show any mercy under his anger. Think about the fate of the man who once angered old man Liu. The man just swept old man Liu''s face and trembled at the sight of fire. But the young man in front of him really annoyed old man Liu.


    In this way, the young man is sure to lose a big man.


    Under such shame and anger, he will never buy anything in their chamber of commerce again.


    Alas!


    The servant shook his head reluctantly. It seemed that he had to make suggestions to the president and expel the old man Liu.


    The things on Shen Yi''s list this time are not very precious. The loss of such a guest does not have a great impact on their Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce. But if one day suddenly a big buyer comes, because old man Liu offends people, isn''t that bad?


    "You step back."


    At this time, old man Liu narrowed his eyes and said.


    The people next to him quickly backed away. Old man Liu is going to be serious.


    Luo Yingying looked worried and stared at Shen Yi nervously. I just accompanied the childe to buy some things. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Young people can be crazy, but they can''t be arrogant and disrespectful. Today, I old man Liu will tell you what it is to respect the old. When I meet the old man next time, I will restrain your arrogance. Also, I have to teach you a lesson and let you see how fire plays!" Old man Liu sneered.


    "If you go on, your fire will go out." Shen Yi said faintly.


    At this time, the paper was about to burn out and was in danger of being extinguished at any time.


    "Only a little guy like you will worry that the fire will go out." Old man Liu disdained and said, "for me, the fire is in my hand. It will go out only if I want it to go out. If I don''t let it go out, it will never go out!"


    While talking, old man Liu pinched his fingers gently. The flame appeared between his fingertips and turned into a small fire dragon, circling and winding around his fingertips.


    Others have already seen it. They have also seen more magical fire control.


    Only Luo Yingying looked surprised. It was just a wisp of fire. Under the control of the old man, it was like life.


    Is it true that the small animal just turned into by the other party controlling the flame is also done with ordinary fire?


    Luo Yingying once met some masters of fire control when she was in the six countries. But those masters, who can control the flame to become stronger and weaker in the Dan furnace, are great. Luo Yingying has never encountered such a fire control technique that can make an ordinary fire have the same life.


    "Little fellow, the fire is going out. Don''t tell me that I can''t even get a fire?" Old man Liu said.


    Shen Yi smiled, and he also smiled slightly.


    Hoo!


    The flame also separated from the paper and floated directly in the air, jumping constantly in the air.


    Old man Liu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could easily take down the flame.


    Shen Yi looks simple at once, but few of the younger generation can make every fire stand in the air without using real Qi.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant." Old man Liu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that the boy still has two skills. But boy, this level is just an introduction in my eyes. If it only depends on this strength, you can''t beat me."


    While talking, old man Liu''s fingers were a little fierce.


    The little fire dragon at his fingertips rushed straight towards Shen Yi''s fire.


    The rules of fighting fire are very simple. The main thing is to use your own flame to devour and destroy the other party''s flame and let the other party''s flame go out. In addition, there are few other conditions, but only this rule can well judge the fire control level of both sides.


    The eyes of these onlookers have now focused on Shen Yi.


    The disheartened middle-aged man who just escaped failed to stop old man Liu.


    Is the young man in front of him more powerful in fire control than the middle-aged man just now? When they were curious, they saw that the fire dragon had been divided into two in mid air.


    "Can the fire dragon controlled by old man Liu be separated?"


    "It seems that he is really angry."


    "When just dealing with the man, old man Liu didn''t let the fire dragon separate."


    The men shook their heads and whispered.


    Shen Yi saw the fire dragon coming. His face didn''t change. He just sat here quietly without any superfluous expression. He let the two fire dragons come to him. However, when the two fire dragons were about to rush to his flame, Shen Yi''s fingertips buckled slightly.


    Bang!


    He spread the flame directly in the air to make three.


    The three flames were divided into three directions, which suddenly suppressed the two fire Dragons of old man Liu.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Old man Liu stared at the three flames in surprise and said, "one flame and three fires? Boy, I didn''t expect that Ji Qingqing learned the art of one flame and three fires that year. No wonder he dared to be arrogant with me just now. Hey hey, it seems that you still have some real learning."


    If Shen Yi just talks wildly, but doesn''t have the slightest ability, old man Liu must not be very angry and teach him a lesson.


    But seeing that Shen Yi''s fire control level is also not low, his anger has been reduced a lot. The young man is just young and frivolous, but his talent is still very good.


    "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting young man. Boy, are you interested in learning the fire control skill with old man Liu? I promise I will train you into a real fire control master at that time."


    Old man Liu narrowed his eyes and said, "and old man Liu, I can not only control fire, but also pass on alchemy to you at the same time."


    In controlling the fire, old man Liu realized that he had enough talent. However, when he was Shen Yi''s age, he could only divide the fire into two. He couldn''t do this. Shen Yi could easily divide one into three.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s talent for controlling fire is much higher than that of his year!


    Old man Liu''s heart suddenly became eager. When he looked at Shen Yi, it was like looking at a treasure.


    He once wandered through the endless sea area alone, where he fought with countless fire control experts. He also broke the title of fire king, which was in the limelight for a time.


    However, in a fight against fire, he suffered a humiliating defeat. The man''s skill in controlling fire completely suppressed him. So old man Liu returned here again and devoted himself to studying the art of fire control, so that one day, he could kill back to the endless sea area and be ashamed before the snow.


    However, in fact, he knew in his heart that when the fire control technique reached a certain level, he could not make progress simply by diligent cultivation. What he values more is talent.


    Originally, old man Liu had no idea of revenge, but now he saw the hope of revenge from Shen Yi.


    "Do you want me to worship you as a teacher?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Old man Liu said excitedly, "boy, as long as you are willing to worship me, not only the sky fire in here, but also my attainments in fire control will be yours at that time!"


    "If you want to be my master, you don''t deserve it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and old man Liu suddenly became stupid.


    The onlookers nearby were also stunned.


    They thought that with Shen Yi''s character, they might refuse, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s refusal would be so thorough.


    "You say I don''t deserve old man Liu?" Old man Liu suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily, "boy, don''t you think it can defeat me with one flame and three fires? These are just pediatrics in front of the real master of fire control. It seems that I have to show my strength to convince you."


    While talking, old man Liu''s fingertips shook fiercely.


    At this time, the two fire dragons have gradually condensed into four brand-new shapes in mid air.


    The four fire beasts kept roaring in mid air.


    "Boy, this is the Four Saints'' fire control skill I studied when I was young. I used this skill to defeat countless fire control masters. I see how you can crack it this time." Old man Liu said proudly.


    These four holy fire control skills do not simply divide a fire into four parts, but the four holy beasts he now controls have their own attributes.


    Water, fire, fire!


    It''s just an ordinary fire. Without using Qi, it can have four attributes at the same time. This is no longer a simple master of fire control can do, which requires more advanced fire control skills. The art of controlling fire also has grades, and old man Liu''s level is enough to be a master.


    Those fire control masters who can only control the flame separately and only have the attribute of fire system are just fake masters.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, there are only three or four people who can achieve this accomplishment together with fire control. But old man Liu not only displayed the fire control skills of the four saints, but also seemed to be able to do it with ease.


    "Hey, young man, did you scare me with this skill?" Old man Liu said proudly, "young man, do you know my power now? As long as you promise to worship me as a teacher, I promise these four holy fire control skills will be taught to you. How about it?"


    "Not much?"


    Shen Yi stared at the four holy beasts with indifferent eyes and shook his head gently. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his fingers flicked gently.


    The three flames that just floated in the air are now divided into five parts, and they also have the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements. The attributes of the five flames intersected with each other into a net, which firmly controlled the four holy beasts split by old man Liu.

 Chapter 561

    Old man Liu''s face changed suddenly. He suddenly felt that he had lost control of the four saints.


    "Is your Four Saints'' fire control very powerful?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Old man Liu, he just divided the ordinary fire into four attributes, so he was complacent. In his previous life, Shen Yi once saw those real fire control masters. An ordinary flame can cover 3000 roads under their control, and the pill refined from this flame can break through the category of pill.


    Shen Yi is not good at playing with fire, but it is not comparable to an old man Liu.


    "I..."


    Old man Liu stared at the scene. The other onlookers were also surprised to grow up.


    It was the first time they met that old man Liu was asked to eat on the fire control, and it was a young man who let him eat. These people couldn''t help whispering.


    Luo Yingying stared at Shen Yi in the same shock.


    My son''s skill of controlling fire suppressed the old man?


    My childe''s cultivation talent is terrible. Now I still remember it clearly. When I wanted to take the initiative to recognize him as the Lord, it was widely said that he could not step into the endoscope. Now, he has reached the Qihai mirror, and he is also good at alchemy, array, medicine, talismanic art and so on.


    But I didn''t expect that his attainments were also so terrible in controlling fire.


    This fire control skill is something that an alchemist must practice, but few alchemists can do it.


    At this time, these flames of Shen Yi had rushed towards the Four Saints of old man Liu. The difficulty of controlling one flame is different from that of controlling five flames. The control of this additional flame has extremely strict requirements for the art of fire control.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you!"


    Old man Liu took a deep breath. He said reluctantly, "little guy, I don''t believe old man Liu. I''ve played with fire all my life. Today I''ll lose to that younger generation!" While he was talking, he took a deep breath, and his fingertips kept making knots in the air.


    Under his control, I saw the flames of the Four Saints rising, and the rising flame slowly divided into two forces.


    "Boy, don''t you play five lines? I''ll set six and seven flames. I''ll see how it breaks!" Old man Liu took a deep breath. His fingertips had changed slightly and trembled a little.


    His limit is to control six flames!


    The two separated flames, one gradually condensed into the shape of a unicorn, and the other condensed into the shape of a Phoenix. The two flames kept flying in mid air. At this time, old man Liu''s action did not stop, but continued to seal.


    Under his control, the six flames were slowly separating out at the same time.


    Some of these onlookers in the field just watch the excitement, but many of them are also good at controlling fire, so they look at the doorway.


    When they saw that old man Liu gradually separated the seventh flame, they became stunned one by one.


    "Well, the seven changes of fire once recorded in this ancient book is actually true?"


    "Old man Liu, he did it!"


    They didn''t expect that old man Liu really achieved the seven changes of fire recorded in ancient books.


    When the seventh flame had just condensed into shape, old man Liu suddenly felt that the bottleneck that had been confined in his body had suddenly broken.


    When he just separated the seventh flame, he felt very strange to control. The whole person was already in the limit, and the flame was almost extinguished when he separated. It''s as if everything is connected now.


    Under his control, the seventh flame was no different from the other six.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! Old man Liu still has a breakthrough one day!" Old man Liu was slightly stunned and laughed fiercely.


    He also didn''t think that he was just unwilling to break through his limit, but he really broke through!


    One day, I will feel the opportunity of breakthrough in a young man, and I really completed the control of the seven flames in one fell swoop, and really broke through to the degree of the seven changes of fire.


    This is definitely a great thing for him!


    Now old man Liu had forgotten his anger. At this time, when he looked at Shen Yi again, he was looking at a treasure.


    "You see, young man? This is the seven changes of fire. I can''t do it without controlling fire. I can refine those pills recorded in ancient books now. Hey hey, do you think I have the strength to be your master now?" Old man Liu said proudly.


    The seven transformations of fire are not only the improvement of fire control, but also the breakthrough improvement of alchemy.


    These pills that no one can refine at present. Now he can try to refine them.


    A few years ago, old man Liu could only control six flames, so he lost to the man who could control the flames in the endless sea.


    Now he can also control the seven flames, and then he understands the strength of the other party.


    At this time, his flames kept condensing, firmly controlling Shen Yi''s flames in the middle.


    Yi shook his head and sighed, "suddenly, Yi didn''t mean it."


    "Young man, what are you talking about? It''s meaningless to say fire control? Hey hey, I think you''re about to lose, so you deliberately made an excuse?" Old man Liu said proudly, "then don''t hurry to worship."


    "Excuse?"


    Shen Yi shook his head in disdain and said, "I need an excuse to do things?"


    "What do you mean?"


    While old man Liu was stunned, he saw Shen Yi flick his finger a little.


    The five flames that had just floated in the air spread directly into the sky under his finger.


    This spark is a word. These sparks surround his seven flames. When his seven flames touch these words.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Directly into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s calm sound Rose: "I''m just lazy to play with you again. You''d better hand over the fire that day."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and all the seven flames of old man Liu disappeared.


    Shen Yi waved gently. The bottle on the ground had appeared in his palm.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi gently stood up and looked at the servant of the chamber of Commerce and Luo Yingying.


    Now all the people in the field are stupid.


    It was quite a while before he regained his consciousness.


    "Just..."


    "What was that just now?"


    "Can fire control play like this?"


    "I don''t know."


    These people muttered to themselves that if the seven changes of fire is the highest level recorded in ancient books, what Shen Yi just said has exceeded their imagination.


    The servant of the chamber of Commerce glanced at old man Liu proudly and said with a smile, "ha ha, old man Liu, I didn''t expect you to play with fire one day." With that, he went straight up. When others looked at old man Liu, there was also a trace of silence in their eyes.


    They understand what this fire control means to old man Liu, but now old man Liu''s faith has been broken. Moreover, old man Liu''s defeat was unclear. They didn''t see how Shen Yigang did it. Old man Liu also didn''t understand.


    Shen Yi''s skill of controlling fire just now has exceeded their imagination.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    Just as Shen Yi and his colleagues had arrived at the counter, when the servant had prepared all the things Shen Yi had prepared, a strong and unwilling voice sounded: "young man, I admit that I lost in controlling the fire today, but would you like to leave your name?"


    "Tianding mountain, Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi said faintly, took Luo YingYing and walked straight away, leaving old man Liu standing in place alone.


    "Tianding mountain? He''s from Tianding mountain? But why don''t I know when there was such a master of fire control in Tianding mountain?" Old man Liu muttered with a shocked face.

 Chapter 562

    If at the beginning, old man Liu still felt that the young man in front of him was too arrogant, and slowly began to be shocked by Shen Yi''s fire control talent. Now, what Shen Yi brought to him is far more than shock.


    Old man Liu flashed a dignified color on his face.


    At the last moment, Shen Yi directly turned the flame into a character all over the sky, which made old man Liu''s seven changes of fire, which he finally showed, disappeared without any resistance at all.


    Old man Liu hasn''t been able to guess the mystery of Shen Yigang, but he has a feeling. Now there is a door belonging to the art of controlling fire, which has gradually opened a gap to itself, and that is a new realm of the art of controlling fire!


    A realm that no one has ever stepped into!


    "Shen Yi, I''m also from Tianding mountain. Is that...?" old man Liu took a deep breath and hurried to say.


    "Hey, old man Liu has left." The servant rolled his eyes and said.


    "Gone?"


    Old man Liu was slightly stunned. He noticed that there was no one in front of him now.


    "When did he leave?" Old man Liu asked eagerly.


    "It''s just like being silly here. It took more than a quarter of an hour to pestle. People took things and left. Now it''s estimated that they have gone far." The servant shook his head and said.


    "Oh, it''s broken!"


    Old man Liu''s face changed and hurried out, but Shen Yi''s shadow had long disappeared in the market. It was too shocking just now. It was not the master of fire control who could not imagine the subtlety when Shen Yi scattered the flame into characters just now.


    Old man Liu patronized and was shocked, but he didn''t expect to keep each other.


    At this time, old man Liu quickly unfolded the spirit, and his spirit shrouded the whole Tianding city in an instant. But what made him helpless was that there was no trace of Shen Yi in the whole Tianding city. It seems that Shen Yi has returned to Tianding mountain.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour now. If I catch up immediately, I''m estimated to be able to catch up.


    When old man Liu was about to catch up, his voice stone suddenly rang.


    "Old man Liu, come here quickly. We are all waiting for you."


    There was a voice of discontent at the other end of the voice stone.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the voice stone, there was a flash of hesitation in old man Liu''s expression.


    He went down the mountain this time mainly to open a secret place.


    Just now, he was just playing in Kaiyuan chamber of commerce while waiting for others. I didn''t expect to meet such a genius as Shen Yi.


    "Well, even if I catch up with him now, it will inevitably take some time. Since Shen Yi is from Tianding mountain, I can meet him sooner or later. Now it''s still a secret place that matters." Old man Liu took a deep breath, shook his head regretfully and said to himself.


    But soon, the expression on his face became relaxed, and there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, I have never mentioned Shen Yi before. With his talent, even in Tianding mountain, he is definitely not unknown. Is he the disciple we just recruited in Tianding mountain this year?" Old man Liu thought a thousand times.


    "Ha ha, among our four hospitals, our Dan hospital has always been inferior to the martial arts hospital. This time, if we can dig talents like Shen Yi, it will be the time for our Dan hospital to shine!"


    When old man Liu thought of this, he immediately became excited. He had imagined that Shen Yi was famous all over the world by using this fire control skill.


    When old man Liu came to the assembly point, there were already six old men with white beard and hair waiting for him.


    When seeing him, an old man also joked: "hehe, what are you excited about, old man Liu? It''s rare to see old man Liu so excited. Did you just meet your old friend in Tianding city?"


    "Cut!"


    Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said, "you know a fart. What''s the meaning of being good-looking? Do you think I''m short of good-looking people? I just met the descendant of our Dan hospital! A descendant who can really lead our Dan hospital and surpass your martial arts academy."


    He was a little guilty when he said this.


    Shen Yi''s mastery of fire control is far above him. If Shen Yi joins their Dan hospital, he really has nothing to teach Shen Yi.


    However, he soon convinced himself.


    I''m good at controlling fire, but I''m best at healing and alchemy. Shen Yi is so young that he can quench the art of controlling fire to such a state. It''s terrible. Can he still use the art of doctors to cure diseases and save people, and alchemy?


    I know a lot about medicine and alchemy. I''m not afraid that Shen Yi will not worship himself as a teacher at that time.


    and!


    As long as they enter their Dan hospital, there are endless pills and so on. How many people can refuse such benefits?


    "Ha ha, you Dan hospital want to surpass our martial arts hospital?" The old man couldn''t help laughing.


    This old man is Yin Changfeng, the president of the martial arts academy, one of the four academies of Tianding mountain.


    "Of course. Old madman, do you disagree with your appearance?" Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yes! Of course I do! I''m waiting for that day, ha ha ha."


    Yin Changfeng laughed and said, "but, old man Liu, let''s not talk about whether we can pass on people or not. You say you are a dignified Dean of Dan hospital. Can you be more reliable next time? You go to a small chamber of Commerce to cheat people. If it comes out, we Tianding mountain will have to follow you and lose face."


    "I won''t go in the future." Old man Liu shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    Yin Changfeng was slightly stunned.


    He just used to tease old man Liu about this, because old man Liu''s cynical character, they have been used to it for a long time.


    If it were normal, old man Liu would roll his eyes and disdain his face and say, "I still use the explanation to the martial arts academy when I do things?"


    Today, this old guy, why did he suddenly turn sexual?


    "Alas."


    Old man Liu sighed faintly, "I''ve lost my sky fire now. I have no chance to play."


    "You lost the sky fire?"


    Yin Changfeng was stunned and said, "old man Liu, are you kidding? The fire that day, even for our Tianding mountain, is a treasure. You, you lost? And who can win the fire from you?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s the heir I found." Old man Liu said proudly, "now you see why I have so much confidence in my successor? My successor is a genius who can defeat me. Such a genius will surely walk out of Tianding mountain like me in the future."


    "Let others come back in dismay, right?" Yin Changfeng muttered.


    "Shit, I was just an accident. My disciples will be able to sweep the endless sea at that time." Old man Liu stared and said.


    While they were talking, they had come to a secret place not far away.


    Before they could open the secret place, they felt the heat wave coming.


    "Ho!"


    Old man Liu looked at the secret place and sighed, "this place is a little interesting."


    "Hey, guys, let''s go. This is a flame secret place. It''s built on the earth fire. If you want to open this secret place, it can be stable and can be used by our disciples. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Yin Changfeng pulled out the magic weapon while talking.


    "There''s no problem with this, but old madman, I don''t care how you allocate this secret place at that time. I have to ask for a place for my disciples." Old man Liu hugged his fist and said, "otherwise, you can play by yourself. I''ll watch."


    "OK, OK, but even if this place is stable, it will be very dangerous at that time. As long as you are not afraid of the disciples falling into it." Yin Changfeng said.


    "It''s none of your business." Old man Liu said disdainfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. He has become someone else''s disciple for some reason.


    He has now returned to Dingshan that day.


    When he arrived at Tianding mountain, many people were pointing at him. Some were disciples who had just passed the examination and entered Tianding mountain, but most of them were original external disciples.


    It seems that in the assessment, Shen Yi killed Qin Xuanhao, and his 100 day appointment with Qin xuanyang has now spread all over Tianding mountain.


    It''s no wonder that this matter spread so quickly. Now, not only the outer gate, the inner gate and the core, these ordinary disciples, but also some close handed children who haven''t gone out. They all know about it.


    The main thing is that what Shen Yi did was a little too shocking.


    If he only beat Qin Xuanhao, who ranked eighth in the list of hidden dragons, it can only prove that Shen Yi is a genius. But he is Qin xuanyang, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Among the young generation, he has stood in front of one of the three at the peak and killed Qin Xuanhao. It''s enough to see how arrogant he is.


    Many of them have an incredible look on their faces when they get the news.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at this time, but took Luo Yingying directly back to cangge.


    When he first arrived at cangge, someone had already quietly spread the news of his return.


    At this time, many people rushed towards cangge.


    Qin xuanyang and Shen Yi do have a hundred day agreement. They dare not disobey Qin xuanyang and kill Shen Yi, but they don''t kill him and humiliate him severely. There''s no problem.


    This is a rare opportunity to please Qin xuanyang.


    As for those who usually disagree with Qin xuanyang, when mentioning Shen Yi, they also have a touch of disdain in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi is just a arrogant clown, and it''s not worth winning over.


    It can be said that Shen Yi is now an enemy in Tianding mountain.

 Chapter 563

    When the story of Shen Yi was still widely spread in Tianding mountain, Shen Yi has now returned to cangge.


    Cangge is a place that few people set foot in at ordinary times. Many people don''t even know. It still belongs to the outer gate of Tianding mountain.


    "Wait for me for a moment. I need to set up some arrays here." Shen Yi glanced. Now cangge is still bare. There is only one mountain. He chose a position and said.


    "Yes, childe."


    Luo Yingying retreated to one side and quietly stood by.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He needed to arrange three large arrays this time, including one kill, one defense and one illusion.


    This killing array is called baigui shooting sky array.


    This array does not need the supply of spirit stones, but the corpse beads obtained by Shen Yi in the virtual mountain. During the examination and verification, Shen Yi encountered those corpse beads. Now he still stays with him.


    These corpse beads have little use for Shen Yi. They are just used for array arrangement.


    This defensive array is called Yuhai Fengling array.


    This array is just an ordinary one, but its power is very good. This array is mainly to defend against those monsters.


    In cangge, those monsters may not necessarily come, because they also like a place with plenty of energy. And even if they come, Shen Yi is not afraid. But he still didn''t hope that if he went out one day and came back, his place of residence would be destroyed by monsters.


    This magic array is the spirit sealing array.


    This array is mainly to cover up the breath of the spirit vein mine.


    Shen Yi has already purchased the materials for array arrangement in the chamber of Commerce. Shen Yi was standing in the air. He put the things ready for array into the ground in turn. When these materials touch the ground, they will soon integrate with the ground.


    "This is the array?" Luo Yingying stared at Shen Yi''s action in surprise.


    Luo Yingying has only seen the Juling array and some array plates and array flags, but she has never seen anyone directly arranging the array with the array materials.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Shen Yi to fall down.


    "Childe, have you arranged this array now?" Luo Yingying asked curiously.


    Luo Yingying just saw Shen Yi in the air, constantly arranging things. But now there is no change around. Luo Yingying doesn''t know whether this array has been arranged.


    "It''s ready."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He took a deep breath and slowly made a knot.


    This knot seal falls into this array.


    "Get up!"


    I saw that a huge killing intention suddenly rose into the sky, just like ten thousand ghosts walking at night. The breath of yin and evil terror hovered over the Cang Pavilion and completely shrouded it.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yingying screamed. She was not under this array, but she felt bursts of palpitations. If she dared to step into this array, she would definitely erase this array.


    "Knot!"


    At this time, Shen Yi made a seal again.


    As the seal fell, a visible light wave slowly shrouded the place outside the killing array.


    This is probably the defensive array.


    The light wave seemed to break easily, but Luo Yingying shook her head gently. She didn''t believe that the defensive array that Shen Yi arranged when he arranged such a powerful killing array would be so vulnerable. It was estimated that it was just a disguise of the array.


    Shen Yi puts a divine idea into Luo Yingying''s body. With this divine idea, this array will no longer stop Luo Yingying.


    "Let''s go in."


    Shen Yi takes Luo YingYing and steps directly into this array.


    Now inside, it''s still bare.


    Shen Yi finished placing the Xuanshi house purchased in the chamber of Commerce. He also took out the purchased tables and chairs.


    Luo Yingying arranged these tables and chairs excitedly. Soon, under the arrangement of Luo Yingying, the place finally looked like home. However, it''s a pity that there is no aura in this place. If you want to practice, it''s a trouble.


    However, Luo Yingying quietly glanced at Shen Yi and raised a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    As long as you can stay with the childe, whether you have aura or not is just a small matter.


    "Don''t worry about the layout now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying hurriedly stopped her action.


    Shen Yi slowly takes something out of the ring.


    When this thing was just taken out, the whole room was suddenly filled with Reiki. The concentration of Reiki almost reached the level of liquid melting.


    "Childe, this is..." Luo Yingying looked at this thing in shock. Even if it is the best closed room, I''m afraid the aura can''t reach this level?


    "Lingmai mine." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Lingmai mine?"


    Luo Yingying''s eyes flashed a confused color. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what the spirit vein mine meant. However, Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but slowly mobilized his true Qi and drove the Lingmai mine underground.


    At the same time, he arranged the two arrays already prepared.


    One side of this array is arranged on the spirit vein mine, while the other side turns into a futon.


    "Sit on it and try." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yingying took a deep breath and sat on the futon.


    When she first sat on the futon, suddenly, Luo Yingying only felt that there was a spirit rising into the sky and instilled it directly into her body.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes widened in shock for a moment. Under the instillation of aura, she almost didn''t need to absorb it at all. The futon can instill aura.


    Son Shen Yi, what is the thing he just took out?


    I was just thinking about it. There is no aura in this place. It''s very troublesome to practice. Unexpectedly, childe Shen Yi took out such a divine object.


    With this divine object, why do you need aura?


    I''m afraid there is no better place in the world than this Futon.


    However, now Luo Yingying is speechless, because her shackle realm has become loose.


    Just sit on it and you''ll break through!


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t know whether there was a place more suitable for cultivation than this Futon in the world, but he guessed that in the whole Tianding mountain, it was estimated that only he was extravagant enough to use one Lingmai mine and only supply two places the size of Futon.


    "You can break through here at ease, and I''m going to close down for a day now." Shen Yi said slowly.


    Luo Yingying''s true Qi is constantly surging in her body. She can only nod slightly.


    At this time, Shen Yi also sat on the futon. He took a deep breath and took out the sky fire just won from old man Liu.


    Old man Liu only recognized that it was a wisp of sky fire. He didn''t know what kind of sky fire it was, and he didn''t know the method of refining.


    Shen Yi doesn''t believe that someone will deliberately put a wisp of sky fire without refining.


    Shen Yi recognized it at the first sight when he saw the flame. It was a kind of sky fire, Starfire.


    This star inflammation comes from the stars in the sky and has the power to incinerate the stars, and this star inflammation is just within the range that Shen Yi can refine.


    Shen Yi took out this wisp of star inflammation. The temperature of the whole room seemed to be a little higher out of thin air, but suddenly it seemed to become cold again. The whole space was cold and hot.


    When the xingxingyan broke away from the prison, he kept flying and wanted to escape, but where would Shen Yi give it a chance to escape?


    Shen Yi''s mouth opened slightly and swallowed it into his stomach. In the instant when the stars were burning into the body, half of Shen Yi''s body became like frost, while the other half was like a flame, and the severe pain surged in his abdomen.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes closed slightly and brought this wisp of star inflammation into his Dantian.


    When xingxingyan entered the Dantian, his true Qi fiercely dispersed and turned into stars in the sky, and this wisp of xingxingyan wandered among them.


    Shen Yi carefully sensed each other''s swimming route and slowly integrated the real Qi in his body with him.


    Time goes by little.


    To refine the sky fire, we first need to understand the characteristics of the sky fire and adopt the refining method. If we want to refine the star inflammation, we should slowly integrate ourselves into the stars.


    When Shen Yi was immersed in it, he was outside the Cang Pavilion.


    This cangge, which is rarely set foot in at ordinary times, now has no less than 100 people. Most of them are above the triple realm of air sea mirror. These people surrounded Shen Yi''s house in the middle, waving their magic tools one by one, with a touch of bad color on their faces.

 Chapter 564

    "Hoo!"


    After I don''t know how long, Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. In those eyes, two stars flickered.


    The flame only swam back and forth in his eyes for two times, and then flashed away, but the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    Now the star inflammation has been fully integrated into his body.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra cultivated by Shen Yi, the true Qi itself has the attribute of purifying all things, and the jiuxiao Wu true Qi refined from it not only has the power of purification, but also has the Royal breath of looking at the world. Now there is more Starfire, and more of the power of the flame that can incinerate Qiongyu.


    Now Shen Yi, these true Qi in his body are more powerful than ten thousand times when he was just practicing. Moreover, this xingxingyan not only greatly increased the power of his true Qi, but also quenched himself with the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, making his body stronger.


    At this time, these stars are attached to Shen Yi''s bones and are constantly helping him harden his muscles and bones.


    Shen Yi felt it carefully. His physical strength is no less than an ordinary magic weapon, and the physical strength is constantly increasing.


    "Young master, are you awake?" At this time, Luo Yingying said happily.


    Luo Yingying has just made a breakthrough in only one hour. Now she has reached the eight levels of entering the true mirror.


    At the beginning, did Luo Yingying ever think that one day she could have her current strength?


    All this seems like a dream now.


    When Luo Yingying just woke up, she was preparing to share her achievements with Shen Yi. But at that time, Shen Yi''s breath kept fluctuating. She just went over and looked at it. As a result, Shen Yi''s breath was forced back directly.


    The breath is half like flame and half like frost. It took Luo Yingying half an hour to digest the breath.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He has not only finished refining xingxingyan, but also made a direct breakthrough from the first level of Qihai mirror to the peak of the second level of Qihai mirror. He is only one step away from making another breakthrough.


    Now with the sky fire and star inflammation, and the heavenly materials and earth treasures needed for their next cultivation have also been prepared. At this time, there is only one suitable place to cultivate the cremation gun.


    When Shen Yi was about to go out to inquire and see where there was a place full of fire energy near Dingshan this day, suddenly, a roar sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The attack fell on the array he arranged.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked towards the door.


    Luo Yingying said with a worried face, "childe, these are the disciples of Tianding mountain outside. Half a day ago, they suddenly came outside our hut. As soon as they arrived, they attacked our array."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Can others attack the array he arranged?


    There is a killing array in his array. Before breaking this kill array, if others attack this array rashly, they will encounter the attack of kill array, which is just looking for their own death.


    However, to Shen Yi''s surprise, the killing array has been closed now. Luo Yingying was the only one who could close the array. Shen Yi looked at Luo Yingying.


    Luo Yingying didn''t notice Shen Yi''s eyes, but continued: "I went out to dissuade them, but they ignored me at all. I didn''t dare to conflict with them directly for fear of hurting them, so I received the killing array in the house."


    "But they can''t attack this defensive array, they still refuse to go, and they are still attacking our array."


    "If you encounter such a thing again next time, you don''t have to take back the killing array. Just use the array to kill it directly." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Destroy it?"


    Luo Yingying''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, frowned and said, "but childe, they are all disciples of Tianding mountain. If they all die here, childe, you''re afraid it''s hard to explain."


    "They''ve all hit my door. Who else do I need to explain to?" Shen Yi said coldly, "go, go out with me."


    "Yes."


    When Luo Yingying''s voice fell, Shen Yi stepped out of the array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside this array.


    I saw a group of young people dressed in Tianding mountain clothes. They were around here, constantly pointing at this array.


    Several of them, Jean, are attacking this array together.


    However, when their attack fell on the array arranged by Shen Yi, the water blue ripple was directly dissolved, which could not hurt the array at all. Some young people who are good at array arrangement keep studying the array outside the array.


    Several people also took out the magic weapon to break the array and tried to break it with magic tools.


    But no matter how hard they try, they still can''t do anything about this array.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, I saw a leader. He said angrily with an impatient face.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen madman is still a master of array. The array is arranged like a tortoise shell. If he has been hiding inside as a shrinking tortoise, should we wait here all the time?"


    They have been here for half a day now.


    When they first came, there were only about 20 of them, and now there are no less than 100. These people came to watch the excitement.


    Originally, both they and those who came to see the excitement thought that there would be a good play later. But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, those who watched the excitement were a little impatient, but they haven''t even broken this simple array up to now.


    "It''s normal. Shen madman is a guy with ordinary strength, but he knows a lot about crooked ways." At this time, Su Pengxi, who once had a conflict with Shen Yi before entering Tianding mountain, but in the virtual mountain, let Shen Yi teach a hard lesson, stood up and said.


    "When he was in the six kingdoms, he used the array to kill many people. Together with the array, this crazy Shen still has some level." Su Pengxi shook her head as she spoke.


    He has just taught Shen Yi a lesson in the virtual mountain. He hasn''t stopped for a long time. He hasn''t cured his injury. Now he sees that Shen Yi is in trouble, so he comes down the well again.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you think our array is crooked?" At this time, the young man who had been studying the array stood up and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I just said that Shen madman didn''t do his job." Su Pengxi said hurriedly.


    "You mean, we''re not in the right business together?" The young array mage''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "No, I, it''s just a misunderstanding. I was just joking. I really didn''t mean to look down on master array." Su Pengxi''s face changed wildly and quickly shook his head to explain.


    In front of this array of mages, when they first came, their leaders were respectful when they saw them. Where can he be provoked by an external disciple who has just entered Tianding mountain?


    "Hum!"


    The young man who studied the array said coldly, "I hope you don''t joke like this next time, otherwise I will let you know whether our array is a crooked way!"


    "All right."


    At this time, the leader frowned and said, "this is not the time to fight inside. Crazy Shen, he is hiding in this tortoise shell array. We can''t wait here. How long will it take you to break this array?"


    "It can''t be broken."


    The young man who studied the array shook his head.


    "Can''t it break?"


    The leader was stunned.


    "This array has gone beyond our understanding. I''m afraid only those people can break it in Tianding mountain. Even those disciples of Zuo Dao academy can''t break it." The young man said solemnly.


    "Aren''t you making excuses for your incompetence? You said you couldn''t even break the disciples of the left Taoist Academy. Doesn''t that mean that Shen Madman''s array attainments have been able to enter the Fourth Academy?" The leader said suspiciously.


    "Young master, I still need to make excuses?"


    The young man who studied the array said with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Young master, if I can''t break it, I can''t break it. I can see how he arranges some arrays, but I can''t break them because I don''t have enough ability. Such arrays may be broken by those Pro disciples."


    "But the array in front of me is completely traceless, and I can''t understand it at all. Those disciples who pass on their own, no matter how high their array attainments are, they are definitely not that high."


    When I just saw the array arranged by Shen Yi, the array mage really surprised me. He thinks that among the younger generation, his array talent is already very strong. But when he saw this array, he realized what it was like to have someone outside.


    The array is arranged too skillfully.


    Up to now, let alone break the array, he didn''t even find out the principle of the other party''s array.


    The leader''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. He was quite convinced of the man''s array attainments in front of him.


    The other party is just an external disciple now, but in terms of array, his level is no lower than that of the disciples of the four academies. In fact, his strength can already join the left Taoist Academy. At the beginning, a disciple of Zuo Dao academy provoked him in the array, which made him defeated.


    However, now the president of the Zuo Dao academy is not in, so the Zuo Dao academy has not started the plan to recruit disciples until now. However, now there is a vice president of the Zuo Dao Academy who is ready to directly accept him as an apprentice, but there are rumors that he has refused and is only waiting for the president to come back.


    He can''t break this array.


    Is it true that the array arranged by madman Shen is so powerful?

 Chapter 565

    "Well, now we can only wait for him to come out. Shen madman, he has the ability to hide in this turtle shell array forever, otherwise once he comes out, I must teach him a lesson!" The leader pondered for a moment and said with hatred.


    Just as his voice fell, a cold voice sounded:


    "Oh?"


    The leader raised his head meaningfully, and with the sound of light ''Oh'', I saw a crack in this array.


    Under his gaze, a figure came out slowly. The other party put his eyes on the leader. There was a cold flash in his eyes and said slowly, "I''m out now. How are you going to teach me?"


    "Shen madman!"


    When I saw the man in front of me, there were some impatient people in the field just now, and their faces flashed a touch of panic at the same time.


    The man in front of them is the master they are looking for today.


    Shen Yi, Shen madman!


    When these people saw the young man standing with his hands down and his face calm, they took two steps back one by one.


    Just before Shen Yi didn''t appear, they were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to cut Shen Yi thousands of times. However, when Shen Yi really appeared in front of them, their hearts suddenly became timid.


    The leader''s face also changed slightly. When Shen Yi first appeared, he was a little too surprised. However, he soon regained his consciousness, stared at Shen Yi with some shock and said, "Shen madman, I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life. Do you really dare to come out?"


    "You''ve all hit my door. Why don''t I dare?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Shen madman, ha ha, good! Now that you''re out, it''s easy to say everything." The leader looked up and down at Shen Yi and said with a laugh, "do you think this is still your door? I tell you, it will not be soon! In Tianding mountain, you are not qualified to live in this house at all. You only deserve to live on the bare top of the mountain."


    "Ha ha, if Qin Shao hadn''t wanted to kill your dog himself, you would have let us expel Tianding mountain now. If you offended Qin Shao, you just need to wait a hundred days, and it will be your death. But you won''t really feel naive that you can live a hundred days safely?"


    The leader laughed and said, looking at Shen Yi as if he were reading a joke.


    "Yes, Shen madman, if you offend Qin Shao, you will offend our whole Tianding mountain."


    "Do you take the initiative to tear down your house, or let us help?"


    "Shen madman, you''re just crazy in those six countries. You don''t learn to be a man with your tail between your legs when you come to our Tianding mountain. This is your end!"


    "I advise you to commit suicide directly. It will be embarrassing to die at that time."


    Others around, led by the leader, shouted wantonly one by one, and everyone was full of arrogance.


    "You, you deceive people too much!"


    Luo Yingying''s pretty face was white, pointing to these people.


    These people are shameless. They just let their childe live in this place without any aura. They all want to tear down the house that the childe just bought with Lingshi. They obviously don''t want to give their childe any way to live.


    "Deceive people too much? Ha ha, the little girl said we deceive people too much?" The leader laughed.


    "Hehe, brother Bai, you say that Shen madman is a dying man. How can he deserve to have a maid? I think we should not only dismantle his house, but also drive away his maid. What do you think?" At this time, Su Pengxi took a step forward and said sadly.


    "Good!"


    The leader''s eyes lit up fiercely. He laughed and pointed to Luo YingYing and said, "little girl, what''s the use of following this waste childe? I advise you to come to me quickly. I guarantee that as long as you follow me, you can not only get rich cultivation resources, but also become a real disciple of Tianding mountain."


    "Little girl, why do you hesitate when a good bird chooses a wood to rest?"


    "If you follow this madman Shen, there will be no future at that time, and you may even lose your life."


    These other people, one by one, hurried to keep talking.


    "You..."


    Luo Yingying was trembling with anger.


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you want me to invite you to come by yourself or do you want me to invite you to come..." while talking, the leader stretched out his hand and took a step forward to catch Luo Yingying.


    However, when he just took a step, he just felt a flash of gold in front of him.


    Shua!


    Shen Yi pulls out the gun too far away and swipes it gently in the void.


    "Poof!"


    The leader stopped his steps and stared at his right arm. I saw that his right arm had been cut off by something sharp. The blood gushed out like a spring. At this time, a burst of severe pain came wave by wave.


    "Ah!"


    The leader hugged his right arm in horror and stared at the right arm falling on the ground.


    Suddenly, he cried out in pain, "my arm! My arm! Shen madman, how dare you break my arm? Ah! I want your life! Go to me and kill him!" He shouted wildly, his eyes full of madness.


    However, the people around him who followed him looked at each other, and no one dared to take the initiative.


    They were frightened by Shen Yi just now.


    The leader screamed for a long time. Seeing that no one moved, he regained his consciousness and stared at Shen Yi in horror.


    At this time, he realized that just Shen Yi looked simple, just a light shot.


    However, since Shen Yi can cut off his right arm inadvertently. So if it was just that moment that Shen Yi cut off not his right arm, but his neck


    The leader shuddered at the thought.


    If Shen Yi really cut his neck, I''m afraid he has separated himself now?


    The leader was soaked with cold sweat all over his body.


    He is no longer an external disciple, but an internal disciple. Why did he dare to come this time? It was they who made him feel that his identity as an inner disciple was definitely not that of an ordinary outer disciple who had just entered Tianding mountain and could offend him. Therefore, he was confident to bring people to challenge Shen Yi.


    As for Shen Yi''s killing Qin Xuanhao?


    He felt that if he were himself, he could also defeat Qin Xuanhao.


    Qin Xuanhao is only the eighth genius on the list of hidden dragons. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people in the outer door, but once he enters their inner door, it''s really nothing great.


    But now, just under Shen Yi''s shot, he realized that he underestimated each other.


    No wonder Shen Yi had the courage to provoke Qin xuanyang, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, and killed the other''s brother in front of the other party. He didn''t hesitate to make a hundred day agreement. Maybe Shen Yi is far from Qin xuanyang''s opponent, but Shen Yi''s strength is definitely not something he can provoke.


    This man is not afraid of Qin xuanyang''s existence. Why do you provoke him on your own initiative?


    At this time, Shen Yi glanced at the crowd calmly. He said faintly, "who else wants to tear down my house? I''ll stand here and wait for you to come. You can come and try and see which of my house and you fell first."


    "This..."


    Under Shen Yi''s scanning, these people could not help trembling. There were hundreds of people in the field, and no one said anything.


    They looked at each other, their eyes urging others to stand up.


    There are hundreds of people here. If they go together, they are confident that even Shen Yi will die, but none of them dare to really stand out.


    Seeing that none of them came forward, Shen Yi ignored them. At this time, he focused on Su Pengxi.

 Chapter 566

    Seeing Shen Yi staring at himself, Su Pengxi''s face turned white. He was shaking like a sieve bran.


    Shen Yi stepped forward and walked straight towards him.


    Su Pengxi kept retreating: "Shen madman, you don''t come here! You don''t come here. It was just a misunderstanding. I, I''m an external disciple of Tianding mountain now. If you kill me, you will kill each other. The door rules of Tianding mountain will not let you go."


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but stared at him calmly and continued to walk forward.


    "Shen madman, don''t come here! I beg you. For the sake of our six countries together, please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t provoke you again." Su Pengxi said in fear.


    Now his state of mind has completely collapsed. Where can he take care of his face?


    "When you were just proposing to let someone take my maid, did you ever think that we would go out of six countries together?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Just now, it was just a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding." Su Pengxi said hurriedly, "I know I''m wrong, Shen madman. Give me another chance, give me another chance."


    These people nearby looked at Su Pengxi with disdain. For such submissive people, they all had a little disdain in their hearts.


    You can be timid in the way of cultivation, but Shen Yi has come forward. Are you still flinching?


    If so, why do you need to practice?


    "I gave you a chance last time. This time, I don''t want to give it." Shen Yi said faintly. While he was talking, he shot directly at Su Peng Xi.


    "No!"


    Su Pengxi screamed miserably, only feeling a flash of gold in front of her.


    He quickly mobilized the Qi in his body to block the golden light.


    However, his true Qi has no effect at all in front of Shen Yi''s too far away gun. I saw that Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun turned into a stream shadow and directly sank into his chest. Su Pengxi''s body suddenly became stiff and stared at his chest in disbelief.


    At this time, his mind was full of twists and turns.


    Before coming to Tianding mountain, he was in high spirits and wanted to make a breakthrough here. At that time, he will return to the six countries and make the whole Su family proud of him. But I didn''t expect that I would fall here and bury my bones in a foreign land just after I came to Tianding mountain and didn''t break any reputation.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi withdrew his gun and stood up.


    Su Pengxi spat out a mouthful of blood, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes. I went out of six countries with Shen madman. If I hadn''t provoked him, I''m afraid I''d never come to this end now? It''s too late.


    His eyes gradually lost color, and he fell straight down.


    The onlookers nearby were completely stupid one by one.


    Su Pengxi fell?


    Under the witness of everyone, crazy Shen killed Su Pengxi, the outer disciple of Tianding mountain. They didn''t think that under such circumstances, Shen Yi dared to really kill people. You should understand that there are strict door rules in Tianding mountain. It is strictly forbidden to kill each other in the same door.


    Shen madman, is he really not afraid of this rule?


    Shen Yi didn''t even see Su Pengxi''s body lying on the ground, but continued to scan the people around him.


    "My patience is limited. I can count three words now. If there are still those who stay in place, there will be no amnesty."


    Shen Yi said coldly, "three!"


    "Go!"


    "Hurry up, this madman, he really dares to kill!"


    "Now he has only a hundred days of life and broken cans. But we are different from him. We don''t have to worry about this dying man!"


    "Yes, we don''t have to fight with him."


    "I''m afraid he won''t live for a hundred days now. The door rules of Tianding mountain will not let him go."


    "These have nothing to do with us."


    These people, one by one, panic as if animals gather and birds scatter, and fiercely flee to the distance.


    They are really frightened by Shen Yi. If they disagree with each other, they will cut off others'' arms and kill people in a few words. Can they provoke such people?


    Some people are afraid of falling behind. Shen Yi will catch up and flee one by one. Only the leader hesitated and wanted to bend down and pick up his severed arm. But as soon as he bent down, he asked Shen Yi to kick his arm into a valley.


    "Shen madman, you..."


    The leader''s face changed suddenly.


    "Two."


    Shen Yi stared at him calmly and said.


    The leader took a deep breath. He took a hate look at Shen Yi, turned directly and left.


    There is no right arm and left arm, but there is no life. There is really nothing. Now he is also frightened by Shen Madman''s recklessness.


    At present, there are only Shen Yi and Luo YingYing and the young man who has been studying the array.


    When Shen Yi first appeared, the young man looked at Shen Yi without any fear, but with respect on his face.


    "Shen madman!"


    The young man stepped forward excitedly and said, "I didn''t come to tear down your house just now, and I''m not interested in your 100 day appointment with Qin xuanyang. They just told me that there was a very interesting array here, so I came."


    Shen Yi can see from his eyes that what he said is true, but he is not half interested in whether his words are true or false.


    "Hey, hey, when I came here, I thought it was just an ordinary small array, but I only came here in the face of Lingshi. I realized that this array has exceeded my imagination when I coughed. I have to admit, crazy Shen, your array attainments are really terrible."


    "I''m afraid the elders of Tianding mountain may not have the ability to break this array." The young man has become a little incoherent now. His face is excited. While talking, the whole person can''t wait to jump on Shen Yi.


    Just now, he said that only those in the left Taoist court of Tianding mountain can break Shen Yi''s array. That''s just because he thought it would be too shocking if he told the truth. In fact, when he was just studying this array, he was really impressed by Shen Yi''s array.


    At that time, he really felt that even those in Tianding mountain might not be able to break in the face of this array. Even, they may not be able to recognize this array! Because in his eyes, Shen Yi''s array attainments have exceeded the world.


    Even in ancient books, he has never seen the record of this array in front of him.


    This is enough to prove that the terror of Shen Yi''s array has been weighed down for thousands of years.


    "Shen madman, Hei hei, I don''t like heaven or earth. I only like arrays. I want to learn arrays from you!" The young man said firmly.


    "I never accept apprentices." Shen Yi said calmly, "if you don''t go now, you don''t have to go anymore."


    "One."


    His voice fell, but the young man still stood where he was. He said with a firm look on his face, "I won''t go! Crazy Shen, you can kill me, but I will never go. Please accept me as an apprentice. If you can''t worship you as a teacher, I''d rather die here. However, I hope I can die in your array."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently, and the spear picked him up and flew him directly into the array.


    "Childe..."


    Luo Yingying''s eyes had a look of unbearable.


    But Shen Yi just shook his head gently and said calmly, "these are his own choices. All right, let''s go back."


    Shen Yi stepped into the house while talking, and Luo Yingying sighed twice and followed in.

 Chapter 567

    This war made Shen Yi''s name once again famous in Tianding mountain.


    The top three geniuses in the list of hidden dragons were originally prepared to defeat Shen Yi in the name of helping Qin Xuanhao avenge. In this way, you can not only make a name for yourself, but also please Qin xuanyang.


    They have already boasted in front of the people, and two of them are ready to go to this Cang Pavilion. But with this group of people, they fled back in dismay. Under their deliberate exaggeration, the three geniuses looked at each other. The inner disciples who went to the team leader asked Shen Yi to cut off their arms, and they?


    They immediately returned to their own closed areas without mentioning the defeat of madman Shen.


    Shen Yi has now become the only genius in Tianding mountain who is not listed on the list of hidden dragons, but no one refuses to accept it.


    Now, not only is the whole outer door talking about Shen Yi. Moreover, the name of Shen Yi is no longer limited to the outer door. Many of the inner disciples and core disciples have already known that such a madman Shen came to Tianding mountain this time.


    At this time, it is 900 miles north of cangge.


    Here is already the depth of Tianding mountain, and there are spreading peaks everywhere. These peaks are hidden in the spiritual fog. In the spirit fog, cranes fly by, and spirit beasts swim among them. Every step is a landscape, and there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere.


    This place is like a fairyland on earth.


    Among these mountains, six peaks are particularly obvious, towering above the spirit fog.


    Here is the famous six peaks in Tianding mountain.


    The six peaks are:


    Star, moon, cloud, spirit!


    Knife, sword, Yin, Yang!


    And that mountain, which stands in the southeast and looks very steep, is Jianfeng, one of the six peaks. The overall shape of the sword peak is like a sword in its sheath. The edge is restrained, but the evil spirit is leaked. If ordinary people stare at the sword peak and take a look at it, their eyes will bleed.


    On this Jianfeng, a series of relatively simple palaces are built, but there is a sense of awe inside and outside the palace, which is worthy of the name of Jianfeng.


    In a house in the palace.


    I saw a woman with her eyes slightly closed and silent in cultivation.


    The breath on the woman gushed out from time to time. These breath kept changing on top of her head and looked very strange.


    The woman''s realm has now reached the triple realm of air sea mirror. In Tianding mountain, there are Qihai mirrors everywhere. This realm is not outstanding enough, but the strength of this woman''s breath is by no means comparable to the triple strength of ordinary Qihai mirrors.


    "Sister Chai!"


    When the woman was about to finish her cultivation, she saw a girl rushing over with anxiety on her face.


    Before the man arrived, the anxious voice sounded: "I just got the news. They said that childe Shen Yi has come to Tianding mountain now! And childe Shen Yi is still in the outer door and has caused a lot of trouble. What should I do now?"


    The woman who was silent in cultivation frowned and took a deep breath. The true Qi hovering at the top of the head returned to her body. At this time, she slowly opened her eyes and a cold voice sounded: "he''s coming. What''s my business? Yun''er, if you don''t practice steadily, why should you pay attention to these unimportant things?"


    "I asked them when I saw them say that there were disciples to examine. Childe Shen Yi was my Savior and avenged me for killing the family. Besides, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have a chance to come to Tianding mountain at all. He''s not an insignificant matter." The woman who rushed over said with a frown.


    "If he has a heart, he will come to you. If he doesn''t have a heart, why should you worry about it? For you, only strength is the main thing, and everything else is a small thing. Now you have broken through the dual realm of air sea mirror. If you don''t step up your cultivation, be careful. The master will drive you out of the sword edge!"


    These two girls followed Nangong Rongxue to Xue Xiaochai and ghost yun''er in Tianding mountain!


    When Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner first came to Tianding mountain, Nangong Rongxue just wanted to arrange them into the inner door and give them an inner door identity.


    The identity of the inner disciple of Tianding mountain is beyond the reach of others. Many people pursue only an inner disciple all their life. But it happened that Nangong Rongxue''s master, Tianjue Zun, the peak master of Jianfeng, came to visit Nangong Rongxue and ran into them.


    When seeing Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner, Tianjue Zun was shocked for a moment.


    This Xue Xiaochai is actually a legendary celestial phantom!


    Tianling phantom body is naturally good at using magic skills, and is good at applying magic skills to other skills. Among their sword blades, there was a Magic Sword Fairy thousands of years ago. That magic sword fairy was the spirit of heaven in those days. He was especially good at combining magic and sword.


    In those days, there were not only six peaks in Tianding mountain, but it was the illusory Sword Fairy who created the prestige of one of the six peaks for their sword blade.


    If Xue Xiaochai just shocked Tianjue Zun, ghost yun''er frightened Tianjue Zun.


    Ghost yun''er is a natural Yin evil body!


    You should understand that there is no one Yin and evil body in thousands of miles, and this constitution may not be much different during cultivation, but it can make the real Qi in the body full of yin and evil Qi.


    On the surface of Yin Sha body, there is no heavenly spirit phantom body, which has remarkable characteristics. However, those who have Yin Sha body, no matter what level of cultivation they reach, their strength will be a little stronger than the genius in the same level. It can be seen that this kind of physique is against the sky.


    These two are real geniuses!


    Where is Tianjue Zun willing to let them enter the small inner door? Under the great joy, they directly brought both of them under the door.


    The other peaks and elders came to compete for it when they got the news, but they didn''t compete for the Supreme Master.


    Now they are the disciples of the sword front of Tianding mountain.


    "The master will not expel me." Ghost yun''er frowned slightly and said with worry on his face: "childe Shen Yi, he really has a lot of trouble outside now."


    "When he was in 100000 monster mountain, he liked to cause trouble. If he didn''t encounter trouble, it would seem abnormal." Xue Xiaochai said calmly.


    "But the trouble this time is really too big. It is said that childe Shen Yi killed Qin Xuanhao when he was outside! And he was still in front of his brother, Qin xuanyang." Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and said slowly, "now Qin xuanyang has made an appointment with him for a hundred days."


    Qin xuanyang?


    Xue Xiaochai''s pupil shrinks slightly. As soon as Shen Yigang comes to Tianding mountain, he provokes Qin xuanyang?


    Ordinary disciples from outside Tianding mountain may not be able to see Qin xuanyang for three years in Tianding mountain, but Shen Yi provoked each other just when he came.


    This


    Is he a natural Tiansha lone star?


    Ghost yun''er''s pretty face was full of worry and said, "now there are many people who are looking for trouble with Childe Shen Yi. My life is saved by childe Shen Yi. I can''t pretend to ignore it. I''m going to bring childe Shen Yi back to our sword edge. Do you think it''s OK?"


    "Take him back to Jianfeng. Do you think the master will agree?" Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "I don''t care! If you don''t agree, I''ll ask you to agree. Childe Shen Yi''s talent is enough to join us. I don''t believe you will refuse." Ghost yun''er shook his head.


    "You are so naive."


    Xue Xiaochai said faintly, "if it were normal, the master might agree, but now he has provoked Qin xuanyang. Do you think the master will offend Qin xuanyang for a Shen Yi?"


    "Qin xuanyang, like us, is his own disciple. The master is the master of Jianfeng peak. Will the master still be afraid of him?" Ghost yun''er said strangely.


    "Of course, the master won''t be afraid of him, but Qin xuanyang also has a master. His master is the elder of our Tianding mountain. If our master comes out, do you think Qin xuanyang''s master won''t ask? Do you think the master will tear his face with the elder for you and Shen Yi?" Xue Xiaochai said calmly.


    "This..."


    Ghost yun''er was stunned for a moment. Just now, ghost yun''er really didn''t think about these things.


    Among their own disciples, it is obvious that all the disciples have the same identity, but their status is also high and low.


    Ghost yun''er, Xue Xiaochai, and Qin xuanyang are all their own disciples, but it is obvious that their status is obviously different from that of Qin xuanyang. Even Nangong Rongxue is a bit inferior to Qin xuanyang in status. Nangong Rongxue came out in person. The exterminators may not be willing to help, because it''s not just about Qin xuanyang''s face.


    When the hundred day agreement has been set, if the exterminator wants Shen Yi to join the sword peak. The elder''s face is not only the face of Qin xuanzi, but also the whole face of Qin xuanzi. Qin xuanyang is the disciple of the elder. His every move represents the elder.


    In this case, how can he accept Shen Yi into Jianfeng?

 Chapter 568

    Ghost yun''er''s face suddenly became full of melancholy clouds.


    When she just got the news, GUI yun''er felt trouble, but unexpectedly, it was far more trouble than she thought.


    "If you really want to help Shen Yi, then don''t worry about his 100 day appointment with Qin xuanyang." Xue Xiaochai said faintly.


    "But am I going to watch childe Shen Yi have an accident?" Ghost yun''er''s pretty face flashed a embarrassed color and struggled to raise her head.


    "Since Shen Yi dares to promise this hundred day agreement, he has the confidence to win. If he falls on the challenge arena, he can only blame himself for his poor strength and forced his way out." Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "No, no matter what you say, I can''t ignore childe Shen Yi. I''ll ask elder martial sister Nangong if there''s any way." Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and said firmly.


    "I will report this matter to elder martial sister Nangong at that time, but you don''t have to report much hope in this matter, because even elder martial sister Nangong may not be able to manage it." Xue Xiaochai said.


    On their day, Dingshan mountain is not a holy land of paradise.


    This is also full of intrigue, and the struggle is more insidious and cunning.


    Nangong Rongxue trapped her in that secret place. There may not be no conspiracy of others.


    These disciples of Jianfeng usually concentrate on Cultivation and rarely participate in external struggles. Even the six peaks struggle, they have little interest. In this case, Nangong Rongxue will encounter such big trouble. It can be seen that once they really participate in Shen Yi, it is really bad or good for Jianfeng.


    "I remember Qin xuanyang. He also has a brother named Qin xuanyue. This hundred day appointment may not be effective for Qin xuanyue. If you want to help Shen Yi, you can wait until Qin xuanyue appears." Xue Xiaochai was silent for a moment, and then said slowly.


    "If you show up now, you can only scare the snake."


    "I see."


    Ghost yun''er''s eyes lit up.


    not bad


    If he appears now, it will prove that Shen Yi also has a friend of his own disciples as the background. When the other party targets him again, he will count this in.


    Only when you come out at the critical moment can you get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ghost yun''er is not stupid. Just now, it''s just care and chaos.


    When she was in the six kingdoms, GUI yun''er''s ghost family encountered the difficulty of extermination, and GUI yun''er survived on her own, and was still brewing revenge. Enough to see that the mind of ghost yun''er is far from as simple as the surface.


    However, at this time, ghost yun''er stared at Xue Xiaochai, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "But sister Chai, why don''t you stand up and help childe Shen Yi? I remember between you two, but..." ghost yun''er looked curious.


    "You think too much. He and I are not friends. If I have a chance to kill him, I will never be merciful. It''s just that he helped me into Tianding mountain. I don''t want to owe him." Xue Xiaochai said coldly.


    "You can''t provoke me, you can''t provoke me anyway." Ghost yun''er smiled, stuck out his tongue and ran towards the outside: "I''m ready now. Qin xuanyue''s character is very hard. He may not sell the face of my pro disciple at that time."


    Staring at ghost yun''er leaving, Xue Xiaochai''s eyes kept flashing, hesitated for a moment, and a voice passed by. Then she sat on the bed again.


    However, Xue Xiaochai''s eyebrows have been trembling slightly and she wants to enter the closed door again, but her mind has been uncertain.


    "Xue Xiaochai never owes anything to anyone. Shen Yi, you helped me into Tianding mountain. I just helped you because of this. There''s no other meaning." Xue Xiaochai said to herself. However, she is the only one in this place. This sentence is more to herself than to others.


    Xue Xiaochai took a deep breath, and a firm look flashed in her eyes. The whole person flashed and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. His business has now been introduced into Liufeng, and Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner both know it.


    These days, Shen Yi has been outside, constantly exploring the place where he can cultivate cremation guns.


    Those outside disciples kept pointing at him when they saw him, but no one came forward to find trouble.


    Shen Yi also ignored them lazily, but these days have passed, but there is no clue about the place where we can cultivate cremation guns.


    However, Shen Yi was not too anxious.


    For him, this practice never happened overnight. Moreover, if there is really no suitable place, Shen Yi can create a cave for cultivation by himself.


    However, if the cave is created, the resources that need to be consumed are too huge, and now we are not anxious to that extent.


    When Shen Yi went out, Luo Yingying has been busy getting familiar with these arrays outside these days.


    Luoyingying quietly checked it, and wanted to see if the man who had been thrown into the formation before Shen Yi son had fallen into the formation now. But to Luo Yingying''s surprise, she checked it carefully, but there was no trace of the man in this array.


    The man seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Did he not only fall, but also end up dead?


    Luo Yingying was only a little sorry, but the mood was soon controlled and continued to study these arrays.


    At this time, when Luo Yingying tried to control these arrays, Shen Yi had returned to Tianding mountain again.


    When he first returned to cangge''s residence.


    I saw a group of people standing there respectfully outside my array.


    When they saw Shen Yi coming, these people immediately respectfully turned to Shen Yi''s position and said respectfully, "see you, childe Shen!"


    They seem to have been here for some time. Not only they, but also many onlookers nearby are quietly staring at it.


    "Is that you?"


    Shen Yi stared at the man in front of him, and an accident flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would bring so many people to visit him at this critical moment.


    Among these people, there are several acquaintances of Shen Yi.


    It was in Xushan when Shen Yi met Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer, Heifeng and Bai Yu.


    Now, when they look at Shen Yi, there is a touch of excitement in their eyes. When they went out of the virtual mountain and learned that Shen Yi was outside and picked Qin Xuanhao with a gun, they not only didn''t have any fear, but also wanted to take the initiative to help.


    Black wind and white rain, the two independent heroes who usually focus on caution, are full of a trace of timidity at this time, but they decisively choose to stand on Shen Yi''s side.


    Shen Yi was not surprised to see the four of them coming. Shen Yi was clear about their characters. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take them all the time in the virtual mountain. What really surprised Shen Yi was the leader this time.


    This man is no one else, but Hu Tianbao, one of the princes of the Yuan state of Mongolia.


    Now, the breath on Hu Tianbao is different from the last time Shen Yi saw him. It can be seen that he has received enough benefits in the lost place, the inheritance palace of Xiaoyao sect.


    The inheritance palace has now been sealed by Shen Yi. I''m afraid no one can get the real inheritance like them. It is estimated that Hu Tianbao doesn''t know. Shen Yi has done him a big favor inadvertently. You should understand that most of the inheritors are people under Hu Tianbao''s door.


    Seeing Shen Yi staring at himself, Hu Tianbao smiled and said, "brother Shen, ha ha, I just came out of the inheritance palace and saw your news spreading outside, so I rushed over without stopping. Don''t you invite me in?"


    "Please."


    Shen Yi said faintly, this array will automatically split a gap.


    Shen Yi stepped in one step and disappeared into the array. Hu Tianbao and Zhao Gongtai also came in, while others stayed at the door of the array.


    When Hu Tianbao just stepped into Shen Yi''s array, there was an uproar outside.

 Chapter 569

    "That man just now, he is Hu Tianbao, the prince of Meng Yuan state. He just entered the array of Shen madman?"


    "Is Hu Tianbao trying to win over crazy Shen?"


    "No? Hu Tianbao, is he possessed?"


    "Hu Tianbao, as the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, has a noble status, but he doesn''t say that he hasn''t got the throne of the Yuan state of Mongolia yet. Even if he is now the emperor of the Yuan state of Mongolia, he doesn''t dare to easily provoke Qin xuanyang? Qin xuanyang''s words can determine the rise and fall of an imperial dynasty!"


    "There is a rumor outside that these three dynasties have been against the rule of Tianding mountain. Do they want to take this matter to see the attitude of Tianding mountain?"


    "If there were no Tianding mountain, the three emperors would be able to sit firmly in the world?"


    "Hu Tianbao is a little too brave. At this time, he dares to go so close with Shen madman."


    At this time, many people whispered about it, and it soon spread to the ears of Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang.


    When they got the news, there was a flash of shock in their eyes.


    "Hu Tianbao, is he dying?"


    "Is he going to pull our whole Mongol Yuan country out of the mire?"


    "No, I must report it to my father."


    Neither of them could imagine what medicine their brother was selling in the gourd.


    However, their actions are not slow at all. Regardless of Hu Tianbao''s purpose, they will certainly not miss the opportunity to fall into the bottom of the well.


    Now Shen madman is in great trouble. If there was no matter about Qin xuanyang, any of them would do anything to win over crazy Shen. But now, they are all afraid to avoid it. Hu Tianbao still takes the initiative to get up. Is he dead?


    When people speculated about the purpose of Hu Tianbao''s trip. Now, Hu Tianbao has entered Shen Yi''s house.


    Luo Yingying helped serve the tea and stepped aside.


    "Hehe."


    Hu Tianbao sipped the tea in the cup and said with an indifferent smile: "brother Shen, you really surprised me. In fact, I had guessed that you would make a lot of noise in Tianding mountain. But I really didn''t expect that your noise was too big."


    When he spoke, Zhao Gongtai and their mouths also had a bitter smile.


    Shen Yi''s noise is more than big. It''s just breaking the sky.


    "When I got the news, I was shocked." Hu Tianbao sighed.


    "It''s just that someone asked me for trouble, and I solved a little trouble." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, but brother Shen, Qin Xuanhao is just a little trouble. You solved a little trouble, but you caused a bigger trouble." Hu Tianbao shook his head and said, "Qin xuanyang, he is not easy. Strictly speaking, the three sons of Dingshan on this day, no one, they are not simple roles."


    "The three of them haven''t broken through the life pill realm yet, but it is said that they all have the strength of the life pill realm. Naturally, I have absolute confidence in brother Shen''s talent. As long as you are given a certain time, Qin xuanyang may not be able to treat you like you."


    "But now it''s only a hundred days. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to win him." Hu Tianbao sighed.


    He has seen Shen Yi''s strength with his own eyes. In his opinion, Shen Yi''s talent is really no less than Qin xuanyang. However, Qin xuanyang entered Tianding mountain at the age of 20. He practiced outside for two years. Within one year, he became famous and became the core. Until now, as the third son of Tianding mountain, he is thirty and two years old.


    The difference between Shen Yi and Qin xuanyang is not talent, but time!


    "If you just want to say this to me, there''s no need to make such a big trip?" Shen Yi said calmly, "you have something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha ha, brother Shen is really happy, so I''ll say it straight. Brother Shen, I hope I can get your help to help me win the throne!" Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said word by word.


    His voice fell, and Shen Yi''s expression had not changed, and the expressions of Zhao Gongtai and his companions suddenly changed.


    Hu Tianbao goes to visit Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, he wants to ask Shen Yi for help?


    This Hu Tianbao, is he really crazy?


    When the four of them came over, they actually had the will to die.


    Shen Yi has saved their lives, and more than once. Now that Shen Yi is killed, they are naturally willing to repay with their lives. But Hu Tianbao, why is this? If Shen Yi really enters his camp, it will pull him to the opposite of Qin xuanyang.


    What does the opposite of Qin xuanyang mean?


    That''s not what he, the prince of the Mongol Yuan state, can resist!


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi stared at him unexpectedly, smiled and said, "do you want me to help you win the throne? Aren''t you afraid of offending Qin xuanyang because of me?"


    "Afraid!"


    Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said slowly, "I admit that I can''t afford to offend Qin xuanyang. Not only can I offend, but also the whole Mongolian Yuan country."


    "Then why do you need my help?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Now it''s widely said that brother Shen, you made an appointment with Qin xuanyang only because you were young and frivolous. But I haven''t known brother Shen for a long time, but I understand that brother Shen, you are definitely not what outsiders think, just a frivolous person."


    Hu Tianbao stood up and coagulated for a long time. Then he slowly continued to say.


    "Brother Shen, seriously, before I came here, I was worried and hesitated whether I should come. But combined with my experience in Xushan and the news from the people of your six countries, I think these people outside have a deep misunderstanding about you, brother Shen."


    Shen Yi looks at Hu Tianbao unexpectedly.


    When he was in Xushan, Shen Yi saw that he was thoughtful and decisive, but now it seems that the other party is still a smart man.


    "Now it''s said that brother Shen, you are a madman and the first madman in the imperial dynasty. But in my eyes, brother Shen, your strength and vision are far better than them. So in their eyes, you do incredible frivolous things."


    "I''m afraid these crazy things are just small things in your heart, brother Shen. He is not arrogant, but has absolute confidence in himself, so he has the name of madman."


    "I can''t guess how you will solve the trouble of Qin xuanyang, brother Shen, but I believe you must have your own way." With that, Hu Tianbao stared at Shen Yi, and there was a certain color in his eyes.


    Shen Yi also looked at him. He didn''t expect that Hu Tianbao could see so many things, which really surprised him.


    "That''s not enough." But at this time, Shen Yi calmly shook his head and said.


    "Yes, these reasons are really not enough, but brother Shen, I want to bet! If I keep going step by step, the throne must be out of my luck. I can only bet now." Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and continued with a trace of madness.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. In his previous life, there were many great powers. They bet on themselves.


    And yourself?


    Never let anyone down.


    I didn''t expect that in this life, some people will bet on themselves.


    "Son Shen, I''m sure I won''t lose. In fact, I''ve made it clear now that Qin xuanyang is really Qin Xuanhao''s brother. But Qin Xuanhao is just a concubine and his position in the Qin family is not high. If it weren''t for brother Shen, you killed Qin Xuanhao in front of Qin xuanyang. Otherwise, whether Qin xuanyang would avenge him or not."


    "I believe that brother Shen can''t defeat Qin xuanyang in 100 days, but there must be a way to solve the trouble, so I want to bet on you, brother Shen."


    This is why Hu Tianbao believes in it. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will defeat Qin xuanyang in 100 days, but he believes that Shen Yi must have a way to solve this matter.

 Chapter 570

    Hu Tianbao now stares at Shen Yi with hope on his face. Before he comes, he has already made perfect preparations.


    He believed that he would win the bet this time!


    He also believed that Shen Yi would promise.


    "But what good is it for me?" Shen Yi said expressionless.


    "Brother Shen, as long as you can help me win the throne, I am willing to make you Lord of the country!" Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said.


    Lord!


    Lord of a country!


    This Hu Tianbao, he is really willing!


    The position of the country''s leader can be side by side with the throne in a country, but the throne can be inherited, but the country''s leader cannot be inherited. Moreover, the leader of the country rarely directly participates in the affairs in the country, but the other party can take out the position of the leader of the country, which shows the other party''s attitude.


    "Of course, I will also provide you with enough natural materials and earth treasures for your cultivation. Although talent is important in this cultivation process, natural materials and earth treasures are also indispensable. I can also help you solve some unnecessary small troubles you usually encounter." Hu Tianbao continued.


    "All right."


    Shen Yi glanced at him faintly, and suddenly the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "I promise you."


    "Really?"


    Hu Tianbao''s face was ecstatic and said excitedly.


    He firmly believed that Shen Yi would agree, but in fact, before coming, he was also ready for Shen Yi to refuse. Because in his opinion, with Shen Yi''s talent, no matter whether he can overcome today''s difficulties or not, he will not be willing to participate in the competition for the throne.


    An ordinary throne can bring too few things to the real talented disciples of Tianding mountain. As long as they are disciples of Tianding mountain, will they still lack natural materials and earth treasures? There is a lack of external disciples. What about the internal disciples and core children?


    What they really lack is already beyond the reach of a dynasty.


    They can only take out some ordinary natural and local treasures, but the other party doesn''t lack these things, so what should they take to impress the other party?


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi actually agreed.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He was not interested in competing for the throne, but he was still interested in Hu Tianbao. Moreover, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi has reached the air sea mirror. If you want to go further, you need to experience some earthly breath.


    This samsara Vajra Sutra is a Buddhist skill. If you want to practice it to the extreme, you never make a car behind closed doors, but you need to experience all kinds of things in the world. This is just an opportunity to help Hu Tianbao compete for the throne. As for helping Hu Tianbao, it''s just a matter of doing it at will.


    "Brother Shen, I have something else to tell you." Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said, "this Qin Xuanhao, he is not only a brother of Qin xuanyang, but also a brother called Qin xuanyue."


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "why not?"


    "Now it''s spreading outside. Qin xuanyue has got the news of his brother''s fall. He''s going back to Tianding mountain now. Qin xuanyue has already reached the six levels of Qihai mirror. I''m afraid he''ll find you trouble at that time." Hu Tianbao said.


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi just nodded without knowing whether he could, and didn''t take Qin xuanyue to heart at all.


    "Brother Shen, these are some I sorted out. There is news about Qin xuanyang. I hope it can be useful to brother Shen." Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t care too much about Qin xuanyue, Hu Tianbao didn''t say much, but took out a booklet.


    If Shen Yi can''t even solve Qin xuanyue''s trouble, he can only prove that he sees the wrong person.


    What Hu Tianbao is really worried about is Qin xuanyang.


    Shen Yi didn''t even look at it. He swept it gently.


    WOW!


    This pamphlet is directly broken into pieces in mid air.


    "This......" Hu Tianbao''s face changed slightly.


    Shen Yi said lightly, "I don''t need to know anything about him. I just need to know myself. If you compete for the throne, I will only help you when you encounter problems that can''t be solved."


    "I understand that cultivation is the main thing. I won''t delay your cultivation. As long as you are willing to lend a helping hand when I encounter problems that can''t be solved, brother Shen." Hu Tianbao said hurriedly.


    "However, since I have promised you, I will not care about anything. I will ask the four of them to help in the usual fight." At this time, Shen Yi pointed to Zhao Gongtai next to them and said calmly.


    "Four of them?"


    Hu Tianbao was stunned.


    This time, through the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect, Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer have reached the peak of entering the true mirror. Black wind and white rain, the two of them reached the triple realm of air sea mirror.


    The four of them are a good help, but compared with the dispute over the throne, such strength can not determine any situation at all.


    How can the four of them help?


    Zhao Gongtai and their four eyes flashed an unexpected color at the same time. They also did not expect that Shen Yi would suddenly point to the four of them and give them this task. This is the struggle for the throne of the Mongol Yuan state. Is your strength really OK?


    When the four of them frowned, Hu Tianbao quickly withdrew his mind. He shook his head slightly. Shen madman acted like a wild horse in the sky. Since he had chosen to trust each other, he should firmly believe in his choice. If you are indecisive and doubt each other, you are likely to be thankless on both sides.


    "It would be great to have the help of these four brothers. Then I would like to thank brother Shen." Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said with a fist.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly. Hu Tianbao doesn''t know yet.


    In the future, when he competes for the throne with several other princes, it is not Shen Yi who really helps him ascend the throne, but Zhao Gongtai and their four people in front of him.


    These four people are the real harvest of his trip.


    In fact, it is not just Hu Tianbao. It is estimated that Zhao Gongtai and the four of them may not think that they will reach that height in the future.


    At present, these four people are still ignorant. They will be the four God generals who will sweep the world in the future. They not only helped Hu Tianbao ascend the throne, but also led the Mongol Yuan state to defeat the neighboring countries and truly established their position as the first hegemonic country.


    At this time, Shen Yi picked up the tea cup, and Hu Tianbao was very sensible and left.


    When Hu Tianbao left, Zhao Gongtai was about to come forward to express his gratitude. Shen Yi glanced at them and said, "come here, you four."


    "Yes."


    The four of them took a deep breath and stood respectfully in front of Shen Yi.


    However, a touch of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Zhao Gong Tai and Chen Xiaoer.


    Shen Yi seemed to have seen their thoughts and said calmly, "now Su Taner and Tan Qi have gone to the endless sea, where they have great opportunities. If you two don''t speed up your cultivation, I''m afraid the other party will be in the position you look up to when you see Su Taner again."


    "What? Third sister, she went to the endless sea?" Zhao Gongtai''s face panicked.


    The endless sea area was a place full of dangers, and Su Taner didn''t even reach the air sea mirror. She went to that place and died. Before their worries were told, Shen Yi said again, "they are protected by the great emperor and the strong. Now let''s talk about your own affairs."


    The great?


    Is Su Taner surrounded by the great emperor and the strong?


    It is said that when the lost place was opened, a middle-aged beautiful woman left. The middle-aged beautiful woman is a great emperor and strong man. Did her three younger sisters follow the middle-aged beautiful woman?


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The three younger sisters are protected by the great emperor and the strong. What else can they worry about? And it can be seen that this is the chance of their three younger sisters. They then put their eyes on Shen Yi. They stared at Shen Yi nervously.


    Shen Yi scanned the four of them, and then slowly asked, "do you want to be strong?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the whole space suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 571

    "Stronger?"


    The expressions of the four of them changed slightly and stared at Shen Yi in a daze. They didn''t understand why Shen Yi asked such inexplicable questions. The martial arts of their generation do not hesitate to go through all kinds of hard cultivation and seek the opportunity of breakthrough in the training of life and death. Is it not for the sake of becoming stronger?


    But looking at Shen Yi''s calm expression, their hearts suddenly had a very strange feeling. For a while, I was in a trance. Maybe today''s problem of Shen Yi will change their fate. Zhao Gong Tai hesitated. He took the initiative to take a step forward. With a touch of firmness in his eyes, he said, "son Shen, I want to be strong!"


    "During the assessment of Xushan, it was because of my poor strength that our brother and sister almost fell. At that time, I secretly told myself that I must become strong!"


    "I want to be strong!"


    "I don''t want to get any identity or status. I just hope that when my brothers and sisters are in danger, as their brother, I can help them block the wind and rain!"


    Chen Xiaoer nodded his head solemnly at this time. Their brother and sister had never been so urgent for cultivation. But after Xu Shan and his party, not only Zhao Gongtai, but also Chen Xiaoer, he is also very urgent to become stronger.


    He didn''t want to see that the next time he met danger, he could only watch powerlessly without any way.


    His own life is very light, but the lives of the people around him are very heavy. Only when he is strong enough can he protect them.


    "Son Shen, we want to be strong!"


    At this time, black wind and white rain suddenly raised their heads.


    There was a touch of blood in their eyes, and Heifeng took a deep breath. Then he said hoarsely, "I also want to be strong. I''ve been practicing hard these years, but I know I''m not strong enough! I want to be strong enough to personally cut my enemy one day!"


    "You two still have enemies?" Chen Xiaoer asked curiously.


    He has never seen Heifeng Shuangdao mention this matter, and he hasn''t seen it spread that they have any enemies.


    "Good."


    Heifeng and Bai Yu, both of them took a long breath and stabilized their emotions. Heifeng said slowly, "this is the first time we have mentioned it to others. Our enemies are Wang chuguo and Jia family! We have a hatred of extermination with them!"


    "Jia family?"


    Chen Xiaoer was shocked and said, "you''re not talking about the Jia family with three dharmas, are you?"


    "Yes! It''s the Jia family!"


    Heifeng took a deep breath and said with a ferocious face, "why do we two brothers want to enter Tianding mountain? In order to make ourselves strong and one day have the strength to kill enemies!"


    The Jia family is second only to the royal family in the state of Wang Chu!


    The Najia family has a Three Dharma phase, and two of the Three Dharma phases are still in their prime of life, while the whole royal family of Wang Chu state has only four Dharma phases. The four powerful dharmas of the state of Wang Chu are old. It is rumored that the royal family of the state of Wang Chu may not be able to live in the Jia family in another ten years.


    "In those days, our family provoked a young man of the Jia family because of fighting against injustice. We didn''t take this matter to heart, but we didn''t expect that they would enter our family the next day. My brothers survived because they hid in a dark room." Bai Yu said with red eyes at this time.


    "At that time, I watched my brothers and relatives die in front of me, but we can only watch. This feeling is really painful!"


    "The two of us only live for revenge in this life!"


    The two of them said hoarsely.


    Chen Xiaoer patted them on the shoulder and didn''t speak. He didn''t ask them which family they were.


    There are too many small families in these three dynasties. And those small families that fell under these big families are also countless. Maybe one day, when Heifeng and Baiyu and their brothers went to the door in person, the Jia family may not remember that they had destroyed such a family.


    This is the cruelty of the martial arts world!


    This is also the sorrow of those of humble origin.


    If you hadn''t met Shen Yi, in fact, Heifeng and Baiyu were poor, and they might not have a chance of revenge in their whole life.


    "Very good!"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I can give you a chance to become stronger, give you a chance to protect your relatives around you, and give you the strength to revenge. A Three Dharma, in the eyes of others, the Jia family may be an unshakable family, but as long as you work hard, I can let you surpass them!"


    "Really?"


    Black wind and white rain''s eyes lit up.


    They haven''t known Shen Yi for a long time, but they can feel that Shen Yi is a little wild and uninhibited when doing things, but what he said can be done!


    Can they really kill Jia''s family in their lifetime?


    "I only give you a chance, but whether you can become a real strong person depends on yourself." Shen Yi said calmly, "of course, there is another premise. I also need you to help me. I need to put a wisp of mind on you. Would you like to?"


    "Divine thoughts?"


    The four of them looked at each other.


    They don''t know what effect Shen Yi''s idea has on themselves. But in the hearts of Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer, Shen Yi has a life-saving grace for them. Even if Shen Yi wants their lives, they will never refuse. As for Heifeng and Baiyu brothers, they are willing to take revenge and let them give everything.


    So, without any hesitation, the four of them nodded solemnly and said, "we do."


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. It just helps me understand that everything is heavy and won''t have any impact on you. No matter what you do, even if you betray me, it won''t hurt you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    While Shen Yi was talking, he gently pointed at Zhao Gongtai''s head.


    "Zhao Gongtai, you are thoughtful, but you lack a decisive point when facing the enemy. This skill is called xuanri Qingtian skill. When you practice to the extreme, you can climb the stars and pick the moon. It is just right for you." While Shen Yi''s voice fell, a bundle of divine thoughts had been printed into Zhao Gongtai''s consciousness.


    Zhao Gongtai''s body trembled slightly, and the whole person immediately sat on the ground. His eyes were closed, and he only felt mysterious words flashing in his mind.


    Under the influence of these words, the true Qi that was still running in his body slowly extended to another place.


    This xuanri Qingtian skill was obtained by Shen Yi in a sect door in the upper world in his previous life. In that door, most of the them had same personality as Zhao Gongtai. They do not seek fame, do not like killing, and practice just to stick to their beliefs.


    Shen Yi''s character is different from them, but for these people, Shen Yi still has some admiration.


    At this time, Shen Yi fixed his eyes on Chen Xiaoer. He pointed it out again and pointed it at the top of Chen Xiaoer''s head.


    "Chen Xiaoer, you have a strong character and your body is very suitable for body refining. This skill is called Hunyuan body refining. You can practice it more. This skill originated from the blood skill of the immortal Monkey King, one of the ten demon saints. After repair, this formula came into being."


    "When you practice this skill to the extreme, you can practice it without damaging the body of King Kong. You can go to heaven and earth, escape Yin and Yang, and have the power of breaking the earth." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This skill was created by Shen Yi when he drank with the immortal monkey king sun Dasheng in his previous life. He wanted to pass it on to people, but he never had a chance, but now he finally found a chance.


    Chen Xiaoer is sitting on the ground now. He just feels that the words in his mind are turning into carving knives and constantly cutting on his muscles and bones.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xiaoer screamed out in pain, but he insisted on it all the time.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. Chen Xiaoer''s character is really suitable for practicing this mixed yuan and body formula. And there is a trace of monster blood in Chen Xiaoer''s body. The monster''s blood is very mysterious and hidden in the depths of his blood. Shen Yi can''t fully see what blood is hidden in Chen Xiaoer now.


    But he has a feeling that once Chen Xiaoer''s blood awakens, he will have earth shaking changes.


    At this time, Shen Yi looked at Heifeng and Bai Yu. He pondered for a moment and said, "you two are brothers, and both of you have deep blood feuds. I''m going to teach you a Gemini skill. This skill is called sun moon sky dividing knife."


    "This skill cultivates the art of yin and Yang. One of your brothers focuses on Yin and the other on Yang. At that time, you can cooperate with the battle, and you can also fight the enemy alone. However, this skill is very difficult to cultivate, and there is a risk of falling. Are you two willing to try it?"


    "We will! Childe Shen, as long as we can become stronger, our brothers will do anything." Heifeng said firmly.


    "Yes! Mr. Shen, our brothers are not afraid to die, but we are afraid to live like this!" Bai Yu raised his head and said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded his head gently. In fact, to some extent, this sun moon Sabre is no less than Shen Yi''s five element extreme gun.


    Shen Yi''s five elements turning pole gun cultivates the art of five elements, which is the highest skill of the art of five elements. The sun and moon are divided into heaven and earth. He practices the art of yin and Yang. He is also the highest skill of the art of yin and Yang.


    The difficulty of cultivating the sabre is no less than that of Shen Yi''s five element extreme gun.


    How many dangerous situations did Shen Yi go through in order to cultivate the five elements Huaji gun? But now, Shen Yi has just finished practicing the hydration gun. This is also based on Shen Yi''s previous life experience. It is conceivable that the two of them have to face how difficult it is to cultivate the yin-yang sky dividing sword.


    However, these are the choices of the other party, and Shen Yi will not stop them. At this time, Shen Yi had printed this skill into their consciousness.


    Black wind and white rain sat on the ground and soon immersed themselves in cultivation.


    After Shen Yi finished all this, he sat back in his position just now.


    His fingertip touched lightly and landed on a futon.


    The room without any aura was suddenly full of aura, which turned into a fog and filled the whole room.

 Chapter 572

    Shen Yi didn''t come on a whim today, so he thought of instructing the four of them. But because of his practice to Qihai mirror, he has reluctantly entered the door of practice now. Next, he not only needs to practice like others, but also embark on the road of practice.


    In his previous life, he was the jiuxiao God of war of Buddhism.


    In this life, he also practiced Buddhism.


    But in fact, whether Buddhism or other sects, if they want to practice to the supreme state, they need not only practice, but also practice. However, in this lower boundary, everyone still doesn''t understand the importance of practice, and only when they reach a certain level can they understand that practice is also an indispensable link.


    Shen Yi started his cultivation in the spirit opening realm, and now he relies more on the five elements pole gun. His reincarnation Vajra Sutra has been used as a body refining and auxiliary. But in fact, samsara Vajra Sutra is the source of Shen Yi''s cultivation.


    Now when it comes to Qihai mirror, the power of reincarnation Vajra Sutra can be gradually revealed.


    However, samsara Vajra Sutra is the highest Dharma of Buddhism, and cultivating Buddhist dharma requires not only closed door practice, but also high requirements for mood. It is not enough to improve the state of mind only by cultivation. What he needs is real cultivation. In his previous life, Shen Yi became an unparalleled genius through his supreme state of mind.


    Shen Yi promised Hu Tianbao to help him compete for the throne. Now he trains Zhao Gongtai and the four of them to prepare for his current practice.


    Shen Yi said that he was ready to walk in the world with the eyes of Zhao Gongtai and their four people, so as to achieve the purpose of practice!


    It is very common in Buddhism to take the place of mortals.


    Once there were great powers of Buddhism. They also calculated the ten supreme monkey king sun Dasheng to arrange the journey to the west, just to get a great merit.


    Great energy turns into a crazy monk and wanders among the mortals.


    In the upper world, there are many people who are willing to take refuge in the Buddha and take the place of mortals, because it is also of great benefit to them.


    Shen Yi instructs Zhao Gongtai and the four of them to walk away from the world for themselves, but the realm they cultivate and their strength are theirs. Moreover, on the day of success, they will also be enlightened by the Dharma, and Shen Yi only needs to borrow their state of mind.


    However, the choice of people should not be sloppy. If the wrong person is selected, a lot of time will be wasted.


    Shen Yi is still very satisfied with the four of Zhao Gongtai. Their character and talent are enough. Now the only difference is their strength. However, in Shen Yi''s eyes, strength is not a problem at all. Now he took out the pill stove and prepared to refine some pills for them.


    There are too many kinds of miraculous medicines and natural materials and earth treasures stored in Shen Yi''s ring. Some of these miraculous medicines were obtained by Shen Yi from the Chen family before he came to Tianding mountain, and most of them were picked in the lost land.


    These miraculous drugs piled up in front of him and occupied almost half of the room, but even so, they were only used for about half, and there were still half of the heaven and earth treasures in his spirit ring.


    Now if there were other alchemists here, they would be frightened.


    There are so many miraculous medicines. How long will it take to refine them?


    Yan Yi, the alchemist, has enough speed. But if you want to refine all these miraculous medicines into pills, it will take at least half a month for Shen Yi in the past. Now, with xingxingyan, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his instructions flicked gently.


    Poof!


    These stars turn into little starlight and cling to these elixirs.


    There is a little starlight on a miraculous medicine.


    These miraculous medicines are slowly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye under the quenching of the starlight. Shen Yi closes his eyes slightly and controls the starlight with his whole attention. His star inflammation can quench tens of thousands of miraculous drugs at the same time, but it also needs to be controlled by him.


    It can divide the mind into tens of thousands at the same time, and it can subtly control them to refine the elixir. I''m afraid only Shen Yi can do it in this world. Even those who are strong and powerful, their spirits are strong and powerful, but they may not be able to achieve Shen Yi. In this way, they can be controlled to such a subtle degree.


    In only half an hour, these miraculous drugs have been quenched.


    All the Tiancai and Dibao that have just been returned have now turned into a mass of liquid medicine floating in the air.


    Shen Yi''s eyes opened and the Dan stove floated in front of him.


    "Come here!"


    Shen Yi gently points, and several groups of liquid medicine automatically enter his Dan stove.


    This xingxingyan has quenched and refined these miraculous medicines almost now. Only Tianhuo can quench and refine so many miraculous medicines at the same time without losing its own energy.


    Now it''s just Ning Dan!


    Shen Yi sat steadily in front of the pill stove and condensed the pill in an orderly manner. And these quenched liquid medicine, in the Dan furnace, only took more than 100 breaths and turned into a furnace of Dan medicine.


    When Shen Yi finished refining these pills, he threw them aside. They didn''t wait for the pill furnace to cool down and fall back into the pill furnace again.


    At this time, outside Shen Yi''s house.


    After the last time, there are few people now. They dare to challenge Shen Yi again. But the number of people secretly supervising has increased. These people hide in the dark and stare vigilantly. Suddenly, they just feel that there are bursts of medicine fragrance floating out.


    There was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Brother Liu, do you smell anything?" A man asked strangely.


    "This is the fragrance of xuanjie pill!"


    The young man, known as brother Liu, had a slightly frozen look in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s such a strong fragrance of medicine, and I feel that the whole person is relaxed under the cover of this fragrance. I''m afraid only the fragrance of xuanjie pill can be achieved. Doesn''t it mean that such a strong fragrance of medicine can only appear when refining pills? It''s hard to say, Shen madman, he''s refining xuanjie pill?" The man said in shock.


    "Impossible!"


    Brother Liu''s pupil contracted slightly. He shook his head quickly and said, "do you understand what it means to be able to refine xuanjie pill?"


    "What?" The man asked with a frown.


    "Even those disciples of Dan hospital, more than half of them still can''t refine the mysterious level pill. If Shen madman could refine the mysterious level pill now, the elders of the Dan hospital would have come to the door to take Shen madman as an apprentice." Brother Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "Now there is a hundred day appointment between Shen madman and Qin xuanyang. People in Dan hospital will take him at the risk of offending Qin xuanyang?" The man asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, yes! You don''t understand. Let alone Shen Yi. He''s just offending Qin xuanyang, and Qin xuanyang is not the young sect leader, but one of the three sons. Even if Shen Yi offends the young sect leader and the sect leader, they can accept the character of those people in Yidan hospital." Brother Liu shook his head.


    The guys in Dan hospital are very eccentric. The sect leader of Tianding mountain once offended an elder of Dan hospital before he went on a trip. As a result, old man Liu, the president of Nadan hospital, personally ran to the door of the door owner''s palace, cursed for three days and nights, and broke the pill of the whole Tianding mountain.


    In desperation, the sect leader of Tianding mountain had to go to the Dan hospital to apologize in person, so he gave up.


    These guys are completely untouchable and unreasonable.


    however. Soon, brother Liu frowned tightly and muttered, "no, even if it''s a xuanjie pill, the smell of the medicine is too strong, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, hehe, bathed in the fragrance of medicine, I feel refreshed now. Hehe, I thought it was a boring task to supervise crazy Shen. I didn''t expect such benefits." The man said proudly.


    "You, look..." the pupil of brother Liu suddenly shrunk slightly. He was stunned and pointed to the location of Shen Yi''s house.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man was stunned and looked at it subconsciously.


    But when he saw what was in front of him, he grew up in surprise.


    I saw that a colorful cloud gradually condensed on Shen Yi''s house. And above the clouds, the aura kept gathering. You should understand that cangge is a natural solid spirit array. No aura can enter here unless there is only one possibility.


    That is


    God''s robbery!


    Only when the disaster comes can it cause Reiki to gather.


    "Shen madman, he, what kind of pill did he refine? Unexpectedly, he attracted all the natural disasters?" The man said with a shocked face.


    In Tianding mountain, there has been no natural disaster for several years. Unexpectedly, it''s out now!


    Heaven robbed, treasure fell!


    The things that can cause natural disaster are things that heaven and earth don''t allow, so heaven will come, and natural disaster wants to destroy it. But even the pills of the earth level didn''t have a natural disaster when they were refined. Shen Yi, the pills he refined now even have a natural disaster.


    Is it true that what he refined was divine elixir?


    But the divine pill is just a legend. It doesn''t really exist, does it?


    "You, did you think of a possibility?" At this time, brother Liu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What''s possible?" Asked the man.


    "There is a rumor that if there were alchemists, the amount of pills they made at the same time would be too terrible. If the fragrance of the pills gathered in the air, it might cause heaven''s disaster. In the endless sea area, there was a sect dominated by Alchemy, and they opened the alchemist Conference. At that time, there were too many pills refined at one time, which led to heaven''s disaster." Brother Liu said tremblingly.


    "I see it is recorded in ancient books, but it is a whole sect refining pills. Now, there is only Shen madman in this room! How is this possible?" The man said bitterly.


    "The problem is, whether it''s possible or impossible, the immediate disaster is real!"


    If it had not been for the current disaster, they would have witnessed it with their own eyes. They would never believe that someone in this world would lead to disaster because there are too many refined pills.


    When the divine pill is born, there must be a vision.


    Now there is no vision, but only natural disaster. It can be seen that Shen Yi refined not divine pills, but many pills.

 Chapter 573

    At this time, Shen Yi raised his head slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    This pressure, this breath


    "Is this a natural disaster?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly. He also didn''t think that he was only refining some pills, which could also cause natural disaster to the world. I really don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. However, the disaster came at the right time. Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly rose and muttered to himself, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Hehe, I was going to find a treasure place to help them break the shackles in their bodies. I didn''t expect to have such a good opportunity now." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    The robbery was just right, which just saved him a lot of time.


    The pure light in Shen Yi''s eyes kept flashing. He fiercely opened the array around the house.


    At present, there is a sea blocking spirit array outside. These ordinary disasters may not be able to break even his defense array. At the same time when the array was opened, Shen Yi controlled Zhao Gongtai and the four of them with real Qi, and slowly rose into the air, making them just shrouded in this disaster.


    Around them, countless pills floated.


    Zhao Gongtai was silent in practice, but suddenly, he just felt that there were bursts of palpitations coming. He seemed to be in a desperate situation. The overwhelming pressure kept squeezing his mind, and he subconsciously broke away from his practice.


    When he opened his eyes, he noticed. I am now in mid air, and a cloud of robbery is floating above my head.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Gongtai was stunned and stared at the disaster.


    I''m just practicing. Why did the disaster come when I woke up?


    Chen Xiaoer, black wind and white rain, they also woke up at this time. They were also shocked by the scene in front of them, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    This is a disaster!


    They usually only saw records in ancient books, but they never thought that they would have the opportunity to see the natural disaster with their own eyes. Moreover, now the natural disaster is still above their heads.


    "It''s just an ordinary little thunder robbery. You don''t have to be afraid." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "in a moment, you let go of your spirit and let these thunder rob you. I will use pills to help you repair your body and help you break through your shackles."


    "Young master Shen, do you mean that we will use this robbery to practice later?" Chen Xiaoer said dumbfounded.


    Can Tianjie still practice?


    One day, can I practice with the scourge?


    "Yes, it''s just an ordinary little thunder robbery. Look at your expressions. They''re getting worse and worse." Shen Yi nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "This..."


    The four of them looked at each other.


    It''s easy for Shen Yi to say this. It''s a disaster!


    It''s good for us to insist on not running away now. Shen Yi, do you still want the four of us to relax?


    In fact, using thunder to quench the body is a commonly used method for body refiners, and this thunder can quench not only the body of the body refiner, but also the body of anyone. As long as it is used, people can break through the shackles of the body and achieve the effect of rebirth.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the talent of Zhao Gongtai and their four people can only be good. If they don''t go through quenching, they can only practice to the realm of Jinzun.


    For others, Jin Zun''s realm may be the supreme realm, but for Shen Yi, it''s not enough!


    Far from enough!


    Shen Yi wants to use the power of thunder in this disaster to complete the quenching of the four of them, so that they can have the real posture of a great emperor!


    "With me, you won''t encounter any danger." Shen Yi glanced at them and said calmly.


    If it hadn''t been for the weak power of this disaster, the reincarnation Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi''s cultivation would have hardened his skin, and the Vajra would not be bad. Moreover, the star inflammation will also change his muscles and bones, which will be quenched like copper skin and iron bones. This ordinary natural disaster has been difficult to quench Shen Yi''s body. Shen Yi wants to bathe in it.


    In his previous life, when Shen Yi was usually bored, he liked to bathe in jiutianxuan robbery.


    In previous lives, even those monsters who majored in body refining were few in number who could change their physique.


    "Look, there are four people sitting under this disaster!"


    When Zhao Gongtai and others just appeared under the thunder robbery, the people who were supervising Shen Yi said in surprise one by one.


    These four people are dead?


    At this time, they are sitting under the thunder robbery. What are they going to do?


    This is a natural disaster, which can destroy everything in the world.


    "You say, what are they going to do?"


    "Where do I know? Shen madman, does he think he will lose at the hundred day appointment, so is he ready to commit suicide?"


    "Are you blind? Where is Shen Yi among the four?"


    During their discussion, they saw that this suddenly and violently surged up from the sky of thunder and condensed robbery clouds. A majestic breath poured from all directions in an instant. Their legs trembled unconsciously under this momentum.


    Is this the power of heaven and earth?


    And in Zhao Gongtai, right below the robbery, the four of them turned pale and trembled unconsciously all over.


    "I, I, I can''t carry it. Are we going to fall under this disaster today?"


    "Son Shen, he won''t watch us fall. He must have his intention to do this. We must stand up. Even if we die today, we will die upright!"


    "Yes, I''ve been very cautious all my life. I''ve never done anything rash. The only rash thing I''ve done is to get to know you. But I''m going to fall today. Do I have to be counselled? Hey, I''m not unjust in my life if I fall under the disaster of heaven!"


    "Heaven, come on!"


    The four of them soon stabilized their minds, raised their heads and stared at the disaster with determination. At this time, there was no fear in their eyes. At this time, the voice of Shen Yi''s calmness sounded again: "you work the skill I just taught you."


    "Yes!"


    The four of them took a deep breath and the internal skills worked at the same time.


    At this time, a natural disaster turned into thunder and fell towards them.


    The four of them only felt a dazzling light in front of them. The thunder and light stabbed them like day. Immediately, an unmatched force fell on them.


    "Poof!"


    Their mouths spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies and meridians were constantly broken under the impact of this thunder.


    At the moment when they were in a trance and felt powerless, they saw pills wrapped around them.


    When they saw these pills, a look of horror flashed in their eyes. Most of these pills are unknown to them. They are judged by their fragrance. They are top-grade xuanjie pills!


    At ordinary times, such a pill is invaluable. Now, these pills are all enveloped around them, constantly breaking into pure power, repairing their broken bodies. They were just dying and soon recovered under the repair of this pill.


    "I, how many pills did we just use?"


    "There must be at least tens of thousands!"


    "How many holy stones do you have to sell these pills? This ordinary pill is worth my efforts. Now tens of thousands of pills are used on us. It''s a waste!"


    "Can I stop practicing? Just give me this pill directly."


    As they spoke, the second day fell.


    The second disaster swept through the strong roaring sound, like a Thunder Dragon, rushing between heaven and earth.


    He is far stronger than the first one!


    The shocking thunder robbery seemed to destroy all people''s eyes at this moment. Whether Zhao Gongtai or other onlookers, they all felt that there was only a bunch of dazzling white awns in front of them.


    This thunder robbery was when it hit Zhao Gongtai and the four of them.


    The four of them only felt that their consciousness had disappeared in an instant, and the whole world had turned into nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it took. When their consciousness came back, they slowly opened their eyes. Only then did they feel their body. Now they have finished the repair again. Now they just feel that their bodies are transparent up and down at this time.


    In the past, they all felt that genuine Qi could only circulate in the meridians. Now, they feel that their whole body is full of strength.


    "Is this the effect of Tianjie quenching?"


    "This effect is too rebellious."


    They are shocked to feel the power in their body. Their realm has not changed much now, but they have a feeling that their strength has more than doubled.


    Now, even in the face of the strong of qihaijing, Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer will no longer have any fear.


    The feeling of black wind and white rain is more obvious. Now they have the power to fight even in the face of the strong ones with more than four levels of air sea mirror.


    Moreover, we must win!


    However, they don''t have much time to experience the changes of their bodies now, because at this time, the third disaster has come down. The faces of the four of them suddenly turned blue. They forced to raise their heads and look at the third disaster.


    This third heaven robbery is a collection of the whole thunder robbery, which directly envelops them.


    At this time, not only their bodies, but also their spirits, are now shrouded in the third heaven disaster.


    finished!


    They have only one thought in their mind now.


    They have a feeling that when the third day disaster falls on them, it is the time for them to fall.


    Just as the four of them were about to close their eyes in despair and wait for death, a figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    The figure was glittering with gold, and his expression was as calm as water.

 Chapter 574

    "Young master Shen, why are you here?"


    This figure is not someone else, it''s Shen Yi!


    When they saw Shen Yi, Zhao Gongtai was just a little stunned at the beginning, but soon they recovered. Zhao Gong Tai hurried anxiously, "childe Shen, it''s too dangerous here! Get out of the way quickly. The third disaster is about to fall."


    "The third disaster can''t be stopped with your current strength. Let me come." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Childe Shen, but this third disaster is really terrible. It doesn''t matter if we fall, but if something happens to you, we''ll die!" Zhao Gong Tai said hurriedly.


    "This is our life. Even if it falls, we won''t blame you. Childe Shen, get out of the way." Heifeng said the same at this time.


    But as they spoke, they saw that the third disaster had fallen towards Shen Yi''s position.


    "It''s over!"


    The four of them closed their eyes in despair.


    "Shen madman, he did appear!"


    "Hey, hey, I just said that he is now determined to die. It seems that he deliberately led to this disaster."


    "Shen madman, he picked Qin Xuanhao with a gun and asked Qin xuanyang for a hundred days. Even if he fell today, his name is estimated to last a hundred years!"


    "In this way, Shen madman will have a good reputation if he falls under the disaster. If he really dies in the hands of Qin xuanyang, he may become an eternal disgrace."


    "Unfortunately, if we didn''t make this 100 day appointment, there might be one more venerable person in Tianding mountain in the future!"


    "There is no pity. For Tianding mountain, dignity is far more important than respect."


    Many people shook their heads slightly and said with a look of regret in their eyes. Now I see with my own eyes a genius who generously goes to heaven''s disaster, which is really a bit desolate for them. Shen madman, he is a real genius.


    But any genius, they have their own character. And Shen madman, he fell not under his own strength, but under his own character.


    At this time, the third disaster has fallen on Shen Yi.


    After a while, I saw that there was a real dragon''s claw in the robbery cloud gathered by countless thunders, and a heaven robbery that was enough to destroy the whole cangge Valley appeared in front of the world. Many people stared at their eyes and stared at the scene.


    This day''s disaster, with its awesome power, is like the overturned ocean sweeping towards Shen Yi, and the living devour Shen Yi in this infinite thunder.


    "The power of this robbery is far more terrible than the first two!"


    "I''m afraid the top of the gas sea mirror can''t be stopped by the strong?"


    "The power of heaven and earth is not just a realm."


    When the thunder came, when none of the people in the audience noticed, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away and raised slightly.


    The robbery fell on him, and the golden light on his body became prosperous for a time. The dazzling golden light even covered the light of the robbery. However, these onlookers outside only saw the disaster, and did not notice the shadow of Shen Yi hidden in the disaster.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, a cold sound sounded. Shen Yi''s long gun hit the disaster fiercely. In this disaster that is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, suddenly, a beam of golden light rose into the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Many people stared at the golden light in surprise.


    Under their gaze, they saw the golden light stirring up, and a momentum no less than that of the disaster suddenly fell towards the disaster. This unparalleled natural disaster, under the shocking gaze of the world, directly let Shen Yi''s golden light cut into two sections.


    "Go back!"


    Shen Yi took the opportunity to throw this half of the sky robbery and directly threw it back into the robbery cloud.


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of this sky robbery, the rolling robbery cloud directly exploded into nothingness.


    In an instant, the clouds opened and the sky was bright!


    The other half of the disaster was controlled by Shen Yi and fell towards Zhao Gongtai. There was a look of despair in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Between this and that, it fell on them.


    The thunder enveloped the four of them in an airtight way.


    At this time, the onlookers outside, their eyes are still in the shock just now, and they haven''t tasted it back. They just felt their scalp numb and stared at the scene in front of them.


    When the disaster disappeared, the array rose again, enveloping Shen Yi and others. This heaven and earth has returned to tranquility again. Only those who have just witnessed everything with their own eyes seem to dream, with horror in their eyes.


    "What we saw just now can''t be true?"


    "Is this the real strength of madman Shen? He was cut off by a shot in the sky!"


    "Hallucination, this must be hallucination!"


    "I can tell whether it''s an illusion or not. Now I understand where is the confidence of Shen madman who made a hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang."


    At this moment, they realized how powerful Shen madman, who had just passed the examination and made a hundred day life and death pact with Qin xuanyang, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, before entering their Tianding mountain.


    They shuddered at the thought.


    They have been imagining that it is terrible enough to imagine the strength of crazy Shen, but now they understand that they still underestimate each other. With the current strength of Shen madman, even if he is defeated by Qin xuanyang, he has at least the strength to become a pro disciple.


    Shen madman, he can also refine pills!


    His array is also unparalleled!


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Shen Madman''s value for Tianding mountain is no less than Qin xuanyang.


    If all this is true, even if the hundred day covenant is really opened, the elders of Tianding mountain will not watch one of them fall?


    "You said we were here to supervise him. If we really annoyed him, what should we do then?"


    "You said that if Shen madman really passed the 100 day appointment, would he hate those of us who fell into the well at that time?"


    "No! This task can''t be done!"


    "Yes!"


    Thinking of this, many of them took a breath of air-conditioning and quietly retreated back.


    Shen Yi didn''t think of it himself. Now he has become the first terrorist who has never killed these supervisors, but no one dares to take over the task of supervising him.


    For a while, the story of Shen madman refining pills alone led to Tianjie, and Shen Madman''s killing of Tianjie with one shot spread in Tianding mountain. However, when seeing the news, most people have a look of doubt in their eyes.


    It''s a little crazy about Shen, isn''t it?


    He refined the pill by himself, so that even the disaster came out?


    He can also cut off the disaster?


    Cangge, because of the existence of the natural solid spirit array, the smell of heaven robbery did not leak out at all. In the whole Tianding mountain, only those who have witnessed it can feel the existence of Tianjie, while others, even those elders, can''t feel it at all.


    Therefore, others do not believe it, because in their view, the news is too false.


    They admit that Shen''s talent is very strong, but this rumor has spread that Shen Yi is no longer a person, but has completely become a monster.


    "Hehe, you said this crazy Shen. Did he want to scare Qin xuanyue away because he got the news that Qin xuanyue would be able to return to Tianding mountain tomorrow?"


    "If Qin xuanyue can scare off this news, Qin xuanyue will not be Qin xuanyue. Qin xuanyue''s name of Qin madman is not called casually, but really killed."


    "You say that Qin xuanyue will come back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, we have got the exact news. Qin xuanyue will be back tomorrow."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid there will be a good play to see tomorrow."


    "I really hope that this crazy Shen can really live up to his fame with his strength. Otherwise, he will be killed by Qin xuanyue before 100 days. That''s really meaningless."


    In Tianding mountain, there are few people talking about the robbery, but the war between Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue. Now Shen Yi doesn''t know that there will be strong enemies coming tomorrow.


    Shen Yi now just focuses all his attention on the four of them, Zhao Gongtai.


    I saw that Zhao Gongtai and the four of them were still shrouded in the thunder, and their bodies were shaking constantly.


    "You four must hold on. These thunders are not only refining your body, but also your spirit." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The four of them are now shrouded in thunder and can''t speak, but their consciousness is still there.


    While Shen Yi was talking, he kept repairing their bodies with pills.


    After almost an hour, these thunder lights have gradually become dim, and Zhao Gongtai and the four of them have gradually recovered their stability.


    The tens of thousands of pills refined by Shen Yi have now left less than 10000. It can be seen how much resources Shen Yi has spent to help them quench their bodies this time. But it''s all worth it. Now Zhao Gongtai their four talents are unparalleled, but they have far exceeded other talents.


    "Childe, how are they now?" Luo Ying asked with some concern.


    Just now, when they were practicing and experiencing natural disaster, Luo Yingying saw everything in her eyes. Looking back on that scene, Luo Yingying is still a little soul stirring.


    "They''re all right now, but I need something to wake them up." Shen Yi looked up and down at Zhao Gongtai and the four of them, and the divine sense swept over them. After careful induction, he pondered and said slowly.

 Chapter 575

    After a natural disaster, Zhao Gongtai and the four of them will wake up soon. However, the perseverance of the four of them is a little stronger than Shen Yi imagined. Now they have almost stimulated their potential to the extreme, and now they are only close to the door.


    If you wake them up now, they will lose the chance to take this step forever.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t do such a thing.


    Shen Yi needs some divine wood to make up for the link they lack now, so as to wake them up.


    However, there was no divine wood in his spirit ring. It seems that he can only go to the chamber of Commerce in Tianding city again. Shen Yi checked and confirmed that Zhao Gongtai and the four of them would not have an accident. Then he calmly said, "I''ll go out and take care of them for a while."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yingying nodded slightly and said, "young master, don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and went directly out of the Cang Pavilion towards Tianding city. Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce rushed there.


    When Shen Yi left Tianding mountain and didn''t come back, at the gate of Tianding mountain, suddenly, a Taoist figure stopped in front of an outside disciple. With a look of discontent on his face, the external disciple asked, "Hey, why are you stopping me?"


    "Where is Shen madman now?" The figure asked coldly.


    "Of course, madman Shen is in cangge now. Who doesn''t know in Tianding mountain? Hey hey, you''re not going to trouble madman Shen. Please Qin xuanyang? I advise you to think twice. Don''t bother to find him at that time. You''ll lose your arm." The disciple said with a look of disdain.


    "Qin xuanyang is not worth flattering me." The man said faintly, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The disciple turned his eyes and said with disdain. He just turned around and saw that the partners who had just been with him were staring at him with a shocked face, and there was a deep color of fear in those eyes. He frowned slightly and said, "are you stupid? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Just now, that man..."


    "What happened to that man just now?" The man asked curiously.


    "The man just now is Qin xuanyue!"


    "Qin xuanyue?"


    The disciple was slightly stunned and soon recovered. He was stunned and said, "you, you mean Qin xuanyue is back? What are we waiting for? Hurry to Cang Pavilion!" As they spoke, they hurried to cangge''s position.


    The news about Qin xuanyue''s return spread all over Tianding mountain.


    "Just now I saw Qin xuanyue. He came back in advance!"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t Qin xuanyue come back tomorrow?"


    "It is said that when Qin xuanyue got the news of his brother''s fall, a man didn''t follow the big army in his anger, but rushed over in advance."


    "Now Qin xuanyue has gone to cangge. At this moment, there is really a good play to see."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Tianding mountain suddenly became boiling, and almost tens of thousands of people rushed to the position of cangge.


    When they arrived at cangge, they saw that it was already full of people.


    Some people still want to fly into the air to watch the war, but when they just fly up, a sword light strikes them. A strong man in the triple realm of Qihai mirror in the field suddenly felt unmatched when facing the sword light.


    "Not good!"


    They, who were in mid air, turned wild and hurried to the ground.


    "It''s OK to watch the war. Those who dare to be in mid air will be killed." A cold sound sounded.


    "This man is really worthy of being a Madman of Qin. He said he would kill people. He really didn''t show any mercy."


    "Brother, luckily you dodged quickly just now. Three people fell under his sword before you came."


    "Isn''t it? This crazy Qin is really not afraid of heaven and earth." Just now the man said with lingering fear.


    While they were talking, Qin xuanyue calmly stared at the array arranged by Shen Yi.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly raised a sword gently.


    On his sword, a bloody light flickered and rushed to this array. But when the sword fell on the array, suddenly the same powerful force rushed towards him.


    "Not good!"


    Qin xuanyue''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there was another killing array in this array. He quickly dodged to one side, but the aftershock of this array still swept on him and hit him directly. He flew almost three meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This..."


    The people who were watching were suddenly dumbfounded.


    What did we see just now?


    Qin xuanyue came fiercely, but he hadn''t seen Shen madman yet. He just threw a sword at each other''s array, and the whole person was injured.


    "I remember the last time, many people besieged the array of crazy Shen, but that array only had the effect of defense, not attacking others. You said that at that time, the killing array of crazy Shen had not been arranged, but he put it away?"


    "This..."


    The others looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    "Hehe, it''s said that Shen madman is rampant, but let''s think about it carefully. How many people did Shen madman kill?"


    At this time, I saw a handsome man with a heavy hatred in his eyes and said, "Qin Xuanhao took the initiative to open the challenge of life and death. His death is just his own fault."


    Other people stared at him with changed complexion. At this time, he said this. Isn''t it fatal?


    "There is another person, Su Pengxi, who is also one of their six countries. It is said that Su Pengxi targeted crazy Shen when he was in the six countries, but when crazy Shen died, he fell into a well and wanted to rob other people''s maidens. Isn''t that a person who deserves to die?"


    "But what about the three brothers of the Qin family? How many people did Qin Xuanhao secretly harm in the outer door? The Qin madman killed two people just now, and there are more people falling under his sword."


    "Speak carefully."


    Someone nearby changed his face and hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "What do I say with caution? Is it just because Shen madman is just a newcomer to Tianding mountain, and the three brothers of the Qin family have a higher status?" The man said with a gloomy face.


    At the beginning, because he didn''t want to bow down to Qin Xuanhao, his Taoist companion ended up dead. He is still panting because of cowardice. Now seeing Qin xuanyue wounded by Shen Yi''s array, his hatred can no longer be contained. His whole blood red eyes said.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded. Qin xuanyue fiercely looked at the man''s position and said coldly, "were you talking about me Qin xuanyue just now?"


    "It''s me!"


    The man raised his head fiercely and said hoarsely, "Qin xuanyue, you only have the ability to bully me. Do you have the ability to break the array of crazy Shen? Ha ha, you can''t even break this small array. Now what face do you have to say you want revenge? What did I just say wronged you?"


    "Nothing is wronged."


    Qin xuanyue said calmly, but when his voice fell, the sword edge suddenly turned and a blood awn fell on the young man.


    Poof!


    The young man who has reached the triple level of air sea mirror has no chance to dodge in the face of this sword. Under this sword, his body was frozen in place, and he let the sword cut him off.


    "But I''m Qin xuanyue. Why should others bother me?" Qin xuanyue stood with his sword and said expressionless.


    As his voice fell, the young man''s body gradually cracked. The blood rose and fell to the ground. Around these people, their hearts rose bursts of cold. When they looked at Qin xuanyue again, their eyes were deeply timid.


    Qin xuanyue turned back and stared at this array. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, pointed to a man not far away and said, "come here."


    "Ah?"


    The man''s face suddenly changed and wanted to step back.


    Poof!


    But he had just taken a step and saw a flash of blood, and his head had flown out.


    "Come here." Qin xuanyue pointed to another person.


    "Yes, yes..." the man said tremblingly.


    "You attack this array with your strongest move." Qin xuanyue said calmly.


    "Qin Shao, spare your life, I, I don''t dare..." the man was scared and paralyzed on the ground, his face white and pleaded.


    Poof!


    A flash of blood flashed again.


    The man who was kneeling on the ground fell directly to the ground, and there was a deep look of panic in his eyes.


    Qin xuanyue''s expression didn''t change and pointed to a person again. How dare this man refuse? The man trembled all over and forcibly mobilized his true Qi. A fierce sword fell on the array arranged by Shen Yi. When his sword fell, he only felt a force coming towards him.


    The force hit him directly on the chest. He sprayed blood on the whole population and fell to the ground seriously.


    "Huh?"


    Qin xuanyue frowned tightly. When the array attacked, he carefully stared at the power of the array, but these forces seemed to appear out of thin air, and there was no track at all. The array in front of him has gone beyond the scope of his understanding.


    He pointed to a man again.


    The man was afraid, but if he attacked this array, he would only be seriously injured. But disobeying Qin xuanyue will really kill him. The man took a deep breath, hit heavily and fell on Shen Yi''s array.


    His whole body also flew backwards.


    "Shen madman, do you always hide in this turtle shell array, or come out to fight with me?" Qin xuanyue said faintly, "if you don''t come out again, I will use the people here to consume the power of your array a little until it is broken. These people will be seriously injured because of you."


    His voice fell, and there was no echo in this array.


    Other people''s faces are changing wildly. Do you want to become Qin xuanyue''s tool to crack this array?


    But how dare he?


    Isn''t he afraid of the door rules of Tianding mountain?


    "Well, if you want to blame, blame this crazy man Shen for ignoring your life and death." The corners of Qin xuanyue''s mouth rose slightly and said coldly, "you people, attack this array together."


    "This..."


    Their complexion changed wildly, but Qin xuanyue''s eyes were cold. These people trembled and quickly mobilized their own strength to attack this array directly.


    When they all fell to the ground, another group of people attacked this array under the gaze of Qin xuanyue.


    Shen Yi had just returned to cangge when he had purchased the holy wood from Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce. I saw that the people here had arrived at one place, while the others were as white as if they were waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    What are these people doing?


    Even though he was the God of war, he had never seen such strange things.


    "Shen madman?"


    When he had just stood firm, someone noticed him and said with ecstasy: "crazy Shen, he''s back! He''s back!"

 Chapter 576

    These people in the field originally came to see the lively disciples of Tianding mountain. The affairs of madman Shen have been making a lot of noise in their Tianding mountain these days. Many people are paying attention to any disturbance. How can they miss such a big event now?


    However, before they came, they never thought they would become a tool for Qin xuanyue to break the array.


    Looking at these people around them, they are attacking the array one by one, and falling one by one. Now there are fewer and fewer people around them. Just now there were a few people who wanted to escape, but before they could escape a hundred meters, a blood awn wound around them.


    Those people turned directly into bodies.


    At this time, they had no idea of running away.


    In such a tormented wait, now they see Shen Yi appear in front of them, and they are all excited.


    When they saw Shen Yi, they seemed to see the Savior. A brave man wants to stop Shen Yi for fear that he will escape.


    "Hehe, are you crazy Shen?"


    At this time, I saw a gloomy man standing in the middle of the fallen crowd.


    The man looked at him with a cold look on his face.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. A wisp of evil spirit lingered on the man in front of him, which made him feel very uncomfortable at once.


    He practices Buddhist skills and is very sensitive to these Yin and evil Qi.


    Some evil practitioners usually use extremely evil methods to refine some magic tools.


    Some evil practices, they do not hesitate to spend countless lives. However, the magic weapon refined by these methods is full of yin and evil spirit. However, it is difficult for refiners and users to be contaminated with these evil spirits, unless this person is a real evil cultivation.


    This man improves his strength by killing and breaks through his realm by borrowing human life. Only in this case can he accumulate such strong resentment and hostility after years of killing and countless hostility in his true Qi.


    These breath, accumulated to a certain extent, can gradually become the evil spirit on him.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi killed tens of thousands of such demons. When Shen Yi came to this world, he only met a man of the horse thief gang who used the soul seal when he was in the 100000 monster mountain. In addition, he had not met the real evil cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, now Shen Yi felt the breath of evil cultivation from the man in front of him.


    "It''s me."


    Shen Yi put away his thoughts and said calmly.


    He has no good feelings for evil practices. These evil practices are all unscrupulous for their own strength. Shen Yi''s face is very calm, but his heart has faintly moved to kill.


    "Hehe, I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle and hide in your own array. You dared to come out without thinking, but you came out too late. Now so many people are seriously injured and fall to the ground because of you." Qin xuanyue narrowed her eyes, looked at Shen Yi and said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi just nodded his head.


    Qin xuanyue stares at Shen Yi unexpectedly. If someone else, she will retort that the serious injuries of these people have nothing to do with him. But Shen Yi not only didn''t refute, but also didn''t change his expression, as if these people who fell to the ground really didn''t touch him at all.


    "Shen madman."


    Qin xuanyue quickly put away her emotions and said with a sneer, "do you know why I came here? Because you killed my brother."


    "Are you Qin xuanyue?" Shen Yi asked.


    He met Qin xuanyang, who was not Qin xuanyang, but Hu Tianbao reminded him when he came. Qin Xuanhao also has a brother named Qin xuanyue. It seems that he is the one in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s me."


    Qin xuanyue sneered and said, "although my relationship with my cheap brother is not very good, since he is my brother, he is the only one who kills, and no one can kill him. But you kill him. That is not to give me face, so pay for my brother''s life."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly. He didn''t feel any surprise at the arrival of the other party. The only surprise was that he didn''t expect Qin Xuanhao to be domineering, and his brother would be an evil Xiu.


    In the upper world, evil cultivation will only appear secretly, and in this world, evil cultivation can enter the sect?


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, now you don''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy, do you?" Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t speak, Qin xuanyue also meant that he was afraid. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "unfortunately, it''s too late, because my brother has fallen. Of course, I can''t give you a chance."


    "As long as you are willing to tell me your array skills, and are willing to take refuge in me and be my servant, I can''t keep you alive."


    Qin xuanyue said with a sneer on her mouth and stared at Shen Yi. He believed that as long as Shen Yi was not a fool, he would promise.


    "Qin xuanyue, in order to win the array of Shen madman, he won''t even avenge his brother?"


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "Qin xuanyue killed his wife and testified that in order to make himself stronger, his childhood Taoist partners said to kill, let alone now he is just a brother."


    These people shook their heads in disdain.


    "Clamor!"


    During these quiet discussions, Qin xuanyue''s eyes flashed a chill, and a blood awn swept away at will.


    These people in the field, several of them, only felt a flash of blood in front of them, a slight pain in their body, and soon lost consciousness. The people next to these people, their complexion turned white, immediately jumped aside and looked at them in fear.


    I saw that the upper body of these people slowly separated from the lower body at this time, and fell rigidly to the ground.


    They just had a brief discussion, and Qin xuanyue killed someone.


    "Shen madman, what are you thinking about now? There are not many such opportunities. If you don''t talk again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your only chance to live." Qin xuanyue didn''t even look at these people, but smiled cruelly and stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s look has gradually cooled down now.


    He is not the kind of nosy person. If someone fights in front of him, he may ignore it. But when he saw evil cultivation, he would not show any mercy.


    In his previous life, he would not show mercy. He would kill evil Xiu when he saw him!


    In this life, he has not changed!


    Shen Yi said coldly, "do you think I will bow my head to your little evil Xiu?"


    "Shen madman, you, you say I''m evil Xiu?" Qin xuanyue''s expression suddenly changed, her eyes were cold, and a majestic evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    The word "evil repair" directly touched his nerves!


    These two words seemed to be his inverse scales. When Shen Yi''s voice fell, his expression immediately became ferocious.


    "Not good!"


    "Qin xuanyue, he is angry!"


    Around these onlookers, they quickly retreated towards the outside.


    However, Qin xuanyue''s momentum was too fast. Under this evil spirit, these onlookers felt like they were in hell before they escaped a few steps. They stood trembling in place one by one, and some people were still paralyzed on the ground. They just felt that there were ghosts crying and wolves howling in fear all over their body.


    Most of these people are the strong ones of Qihai mirror.


    None of these powerful people can hold on to Qin xuanyue''s momentum.


    Qin xuanyue licked the corners of his mouth. There was a dull smell in his eyes. His eyes pressed towards Shen Yi, with a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth. He believed that under the oppression of his evil spirit, the little crazy man in front of him would be scared to cry.


    Because!


    Among these people he has met, even those who are also the strong six of Qihai mirror. Under his pressure, they couldn''t hold on to ten breaths.


    Shen madman, how many breaths can he hold?


    His eyes are fixed on Shen Yi, waiting for Shen Yi to kneel down and beg for mercy. Originally, he wanted to keep Shen Yi alive, but when Shen Yi just mentioned the word "evil repair", he had sentenced Shen Yi to death in his mind.


    As long as you get his array skill, you will kill him! And I want to kill him in the most cruel way!


    However, under his gaze, time passed little by little, and Shen Yi''s expression did not change. Instead, he continued to stare at him without expression, and the killing intention in his eyes kept rising.


    What''s going on?


    Qin xuanyue''s smile gradually converged and stared at Shen Yi inconceivably.


    "It seems that your evil spirit hasn''t been cultivated in place. I''m afraid it won''t affect me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Can you resist my threat?" Qin xuanyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a daze. He took a deep breath and said ferociously, "Oh, crazy Shen, it seems that I really underestimate you. No wonder my cheap brother will die in your hands."


    "However, if you think that you have only resisted my evil pressure, so that you can live, I can only say that you are too naive."


    "Last time, your brother said the same thing. Now he''s dead. Now you''d better go down with him." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen madman, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Qin xuanyue said ferociously, "up to now, do you still have the courage to be so arrogant in front of me? I''m different from that garbage. I''ll break your bones one by one."


    "I don''t believe you can''t ask your array secret!"

 Chapter 577

    Qin xuanyue raised his long sword fiercely while talking.


    The blood on the long sword flickered.


    These blood awns are not the true Qi he cultivated, but the blood awns he practiced with countless human lives.


    In order to refine this magic weapon, Qin xuanyue once slaughtered 100000 soldiers. Up to now, the battlefield where he once killed is still a Jedi in the eyes of ordinary people. In that place, when night fell, there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Qin xuanyue was about to lift his sword and cut it out with Shen Yi''s sword.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    When seeing this golden light, Qin xuanyue''s heart trembled fiercely, and his long sword shook involuntarily. Suddenly, Qin xuanyue raised a touch of fear inexplicably in her heart, which made his movements feel a meal and his legs tremble slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin xuanyue shook her head quickly to wake herself up.


    "His coercion just affected me? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Qin xuanyue soon recovered, but his face was full of incredible color.


    Did you just let Shen Madman''s pressure stop?


    Qin xuanyue quickly put away the horror in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "it''s just my carelessness. In the same realm, no one''s momentum can affect me. It must have been him who used some conspiracy."


    Thinking of this, Qin xuanyue tightly clutched her magic weapon long sword.


    The Shen madman in front of him is really a little weird. Now only this long sword can give him some confidence.


    "Shen madman, I have lost all my patience now. Die for me." Qin xuanyue took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Thinking that he was almost frightened by Shen Yi''s momentum just now, a sense of shame and anger rose in his heart. However, in order to avoid what just happened again, while he was talking, a strong sword intention had gushed directly from his sword edge with his killing intention.


    He was a whole person and disappeared in place as soon as he dodged.


    When he appeared again, Qin xuanyue had appeared in the top of Shen Yi''s head.


    "Ghosts steal Heavenly Sword!"


    Qin xuanyue cut out the sword and fell towards Shen Yi from top to bottom.


    On his long sword, while waving, the blood light flickered, as if there were countless fierce ghosts wrapped around his sword edge.


    The shadow of this sword fell, and the whole heaven and earth was filled with boundless hostility in an instant, and there was a huge sense of killing. While the first sword shadow fell, his second sword shadow fell immediately.


    When the shadow of the second sword fell, those evil spirits gradually condensed into a river of blood in mid air.


    These blood rivers turned and surged with blood waves. At this time, Qin xuanyue''s third sword shadow, fourth sword shadow and seventh sword shadow all fell.


    The whole seven sword shadows floated on Shen Yi''s head and condensed into various colors, as if hell were coming to the world, pressing on Shen Yi''s head.


    Qin xuanyue just showed this move. The whole world has changed.


    These people in the field, their eyes with fear, as if they were in a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Is this Qin xuanyue''s real strength?"


    "His strength is a little too terrible. Qin madman, he kills people like a hemp, but his strength is really terrible."


    "Now it''s widely said that Qin madman cultivates killing sword. Now looking at the murderous spirit in the sky, it seems that the rumor is true."


    Many people''s expressions are constantly changing, and a creepy color flashed in their eyes. Some of them are timid and want to escape, but they don''t even have the power to escape.


    Under Qin xuanyue''s sword spirit, they can''t even resist at all. If this sword falls on themselves, they can only wait to die. It can be seen that the strength of the other party has far exceeded the limit of their imagination.


    Shen madman, his strength is very strong, but I''m afraid he''s not Qin xuanyue''s opponent?


    These people''s hearts turn a thousand times at a time.


    Shen Yi''s array is really unparalleled. Even Qin xuanyue is helpless in front of Shen Madman''s array.


    However, has Shen Madman''s strength reached the level of his array? Shen madman, the only one he defeated was Qin Xuanhao, who ranked eighth on the list of hidden dragons.


    The talents on the list of hidden dragons are indeed the top talents in the outer gate, but if they enter the inner gate, they can only be regarded as ordinary, because there are such talents everywhere in the inner gate.


    Shen Yi also defeated a genius in the inner door.


    But that genius, his strength in the inner door, is not on the list.


    In front of Qin xuanyue, he is a core disciple, and his status is still a core disciple no less than that of his own disciples. Such a genius can be a real genius in their Tianding mountain. Can Shen madman beat each other?


    However, in this crowd, some people have a sense of disdain on the corners of their mouths.


    These are the people who are in charge of supervising Shen Yi and saw Shen Yi cut off the disaster with one shot.


    Shen madman, can he defeat Qin xuanyue?


    In their eyes, this is not something to consider at all. Qin xuanyue''s strength is very strong, but it''s not as strong as Shen madman. Let alone a mere Qin xuanyue, even in the face of Qin xuanyang, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, Shen madman, he is not without the power of a war.


    Shen madman, that''s a shot to cut off the existence of natural disaster.


    At this time, in the house in this array.


    Luo Yingying hid in the array and stared nervously at everything outside. In fact, when Qin xuanyue came, Luo Yingying noticed each other.


    Just now Luo Yingying watched with her own eyes. The other party sent waves of people to attack the array left by Shen Yi. Seeing so many people falling in front of this array, Luo Yingying also quietly restrained the power of the killing array. Otherwise, some of these people who fell to the ground are more than seriously injured.


    However, Luo Yingying didn''t like Qin xuanyue, a sinister guy, and she was very disgusted.


    The other party is so shameless that he can''t break the array. He even asks others to help in this way. If Luo Yingying didn''t know this array very well and knew that even a few times more people could not break the array left by Shen Yi, it is estimated that she would really frighten Qin xuanyue just now.


    "Son Shen, you must win this hateful guy." Luo Yingying kept praying in her heart.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi slowly raised his Taili gun. Above the front of his gun, the golden light kept flashing, and those golden lights gathered at the front of the gun.


    At the same time, when the seven swords of Qin xuanyue fell, Shen Yi''s spear picked up slightly.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow all over the sky came from the sky and blocked Qin xuanyue''s sword shadow.


    Now, Shen Yi''s shadow tracing is no longer a simple gun shadow. The power of xingxingyan is still attached to the gun shadow.


    Qin xuanyue''s foul, violent and evil spirits on his sword shadow melted quickly when he touched the star inflammation on Shen Yi''s gun shadow and purified it directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin xuanyue''s complexion changed slightly, and his gloomy face had an incredible color.


    He has never encountered such a move that can purify the evil Qi on his sword shadow. In his stupefied Kung Fu, Shen Yi''s Taili gun pointed out again. This time, a golden light gushed from the shadow of his gun, drowning him.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi used a shot to break life and death.


    "No!"


    Facing the golden light all over the sky, Qin xuanyue''s face suddenly changed. The blood mist on his long sword rose and condensed into a blood wolf in front of him. I saw that the blood wolf roared into the sky and rushed towards the golden light of Shen Yi.


    "Bone blood wolf sword!"


    Qin xuanyue sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on his sword. The blood wolf was moistened by blood essence, and its power became more ferocious for a time.


    The blood wolf and Shen Yi''s shot broke and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Half is the golden light flashing, and half is the blood breath rolling.


    "This..."


    The onlookers were completely shocked by the scene. They held their breath and stared at the scene in front of them for fear of missing any details.


    Under their gaze, suddenly, the place where they collided exploded violently, and Shen Yi''s golden lights went straight to Qin xuanyue.


    "No!"


    Qin xuanyue''s face suddenly changed, but the golden light had hit him and directly knocked him out.


    "Qin xuanyue is defeated?"


    "Shen madman, he defeated Qin xuanyue? Is that impossible?"


    "I remember this crazy person just broke through the gas sea mirror? But why did I feel a breath no less than the six strong of the gas sea mirror from him?"


    "I remember that Qin xuanyue is the strong man of half step air sea mirror six times! He is only one step away from breaking through the six times of air sea mirror."


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, Shen Yi was standing where he was, and there was a golden light around his too far gun.


    Qin xuanyue had fallen to the ground, and there was still a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Qin xuanyue raised her head fiercely, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, narrowed her eyes and said with a cruel smile: "crazy Shen, you forced me!"


    "Qin xuanyue, what is he going to do?"


    "Look, what did Qin xuanyue take out?"


    "This, this is a bloody coffin?"


    Qin xuanyue took a deep breath, opened the ring with a grim smile, and took out a blood coffin from the ring.


    As soon as the blood coffin was taken out, the bloody smell spread all around. These people were in a trance, as if the whole person had been in the sea of blood now.

 Chapter 578

    Qin xuanyue gently stroked the blood coffin, just like stroking her lover. That gentle movement gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Shen madman!"


    Qin xuanyue raised her head fiercely and smiled ferociously. He stared at Shen Yi and said, "Hey, I didn''t want to use this blood coffin, but you forced me. Now if you kneel on the ground and are willing to serve me as the Lord, I can give you a chance to be loyal to me. Otherwise, I will make you fall into the blood coffin forever and can''t get rid of it forever."


    "Fengshen blood coffin!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and stared at the blood coffin.


    He felt a thrilling smell from the blood coffin, which showed what kind of terrorist power was contained in the blood coffin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin xuanyue''s eyes flashed an unexpected color and said with a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect that you, crazy Shen, could recognize the Fengshen blood coffin? Ha ha, that''s just to avoid wasting my tongue. If you can recognize the Fengshen blood coffin, you naturally understand its horror."


    "Not only do I know this God''s blood coffin, but I know more than you do." Shen Yi said coldly, "Qin xuanyue, it''s still time for you to turn back, otherwise everything will be late."


    "Look back?"


    Qin xuanyue was slightly stunned, then looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha, you let me turn back?"


    Shen Yi stares at him coldly, and the killing intention in his heart keeps brewing.


    "Shen madman, don''t you understand your situation now? If you really want to turn back, it''s also your turn back! However, I don''t want you to turn back, I want you to kowtow to me!" Qin xuanyue stared cruelly and said with a grim smile, "Shen madman, my patience is limited."


    Seeing that Shen Yi no longer spoke, but stared at himself coldly, Qin xuanyue''s anger kept surging in her heart.


    "Shen madman, do you understand what I hate about you? I hate your eyes. I hate your high eyes. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Qin xuanyue clenched her fist and said ferociously, "at first, hundreds of people fell in order to get this Fengshen blood coffin. Ha ha, now those people have become the wronged souls in the coffin."


    "Shen madman, now you don''t kneel down quickly. Do you want to be the wronged soul in my coffin?"


    Hundreds of people?


    His voice fell, and the eyes of the onlookers changed slightly.


    Those of them who are familiar with Tianding mountain have gradually changed their expressions. At this time, they can''t help thinking of a secret story three years ago.


    At that time, Qin xuanyue had just become a core disciple in less than two years. But because of his cold and arrogant character, he is straightforward and attaches great importance to brotherhood. At that time, Qin xuanyue was a first-class existence in Tianding mountain, regardless of fame or talent.


    At that time, the right Dharma protector also attached great importance to him, so when he was just a core disciple, he paid him an important task and appointed him as the leader of Tianding mountain.


    Under Qin xuanyue''s command, there were 106 subordinates at that time. But he treated his people not as his own men, but as brothers.


    He and his brothers are brothers and sisters, regardless of you and me. They almost eat and live together.


    But once, when he and his brothers were on a mission, they led to the total annihilation of the army.


    At that time, he was the only one who escaped back.


    But up and down Tianding mountain, including the families of hundreds of people who fell, and the right Dharma protector did not blame him. Since then, his character has changed greatly, his character has become strange and fierce, and he kills people without blinking an eye.


    He also personally killed his childhood friend.


    Everyone in Tianding mountain thought that Qin xuanyue had suffered a blow because his brother fell, so he changed his character. Until now, many people have pity and hate him. But now, he suddenly mentioned the hundred people. Why?


    Did he get this blood coffin from that mission?


    His hundreds of brothers didn''t fall at all because they were on duty. But he killed his hundreds of brothers for his own self-interest?


    Thinking of this, the faces of these people in the field can''t help changing greatly.


    Now when they look at Qin xuanyue, there is a touch of fear in their eyes. In this fear, there is also a touch of disgust.


    Many of these people in their field can do things against their conscience for their own interests. But I can''t do it like Qin xuanyue. At the cost of the lives of hundreds of brothers, I just want to get a treasure.


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly became silent. He sighed gently and shook his head.


    Until now, Shen Yi realized why Qin xuanyue had become an evil cultivation, and why he was still contaminated with a lot of evil Qi.


    It is precisely because of this Fengshen blood coffin!


    This God''s blood coffin is not a magic weapon, but a real coffin!


    Some evil practitioners will cast a blood coffin when their time is coming, and bury themselves in the blood coffin before they fall completely. The blood coffin has the effect of bewitching people. Once someone gets the blood coffin, he will slowly bewitch the dead in the blood coffin, so as to embark on the road of evil repair.


    These evil spirits will slowly affect the mind of the cultivator.


    When the cultivator of evil cultivation breaks down because of the erosion of evil Qi, the dead in the blood coffin can be reborn.


    It seems that Qin xuanyue is the host selected by the God''s blood coffin.


    The blood coffin appears from time to time in the upper boundary.


    If Shen Yi didn''t meet him, it would be fine for the time being, but if he did, he would never allow such a thing to happen. Because the fallen demons in the Fengshen blood coffin are all evil people. Once they are really reborn, it is likely to pose a great threat.


    "Qin xuanyue, you said that hundreds of people were sealed in this God''s blood coffin. Those people were not your original brothers? Did you kill all your hundreds of brothers?" At this time, suddenly a young man with an ugly face jumped out, his eyes red with blood and a touch of evil spirit in his expression.


    "Hehe, yes, I killed it. It''s just hundreds of waste. Do you want to help them out?" Qin xuanyue said sarcastically.


    There was an uproar!


    They just wanted to see the battle between Shen madman and Qin xuanyue, but they didn''t expect to see such a shocking ciphertext.


    "You..."


    The young man''s face turned white at once. He fiercely drew out his magic weapon and said with trembling because of anger: "Qin xuanyue! You''re not human! You know, one of the hundreds of people is my brother!"


    "My brother, he has always followed you as an example! When he returned to the family, my brother mentioned you with respect on his face! He really took you as a brother, but he sacrificed his life for you! Unexpectedly, you mutilated my brother for your own self-interest!"


    "You want you to pay for my brother''s life today!"


    While talking, the young man rushed up recklessly.


    Because of his brother, he has always respected Qin xuanyue.


    In Tianding mountain, others feel that Qin xuanyue is cold-blooded and ruthless, while he has always respected Qin xuanyue. After so long, I still remember the fall of my brother. Qin xuanyue''s character has changed, but it is the brotherhood in their hearts that has changed!


    He came this time, not to watch the excitement, but to cheer for Qin xuanyue.


    But I didn''t expect that now everything is broken. Qin xuanyue is such a person.


    When he took out his sword, he had a will to die. He is nothing but a realm of Qihai mirror. Before others rush to Qin xuanyue''s side, they let Qin xuanyue''s evil spirit force him to move. But he clenched his teeth and walked forward step by step.


    "I can''t even kill you, brother. I can''t even kill you now?" Qin xuanyue sneered.


    "I think you''d better go down and accompany your brother."


    Qin xuanyue waved his blood sword gently, and a blood awn came towards the man.


    The man''s eyes were filled with despair. When the blood was about to fall on him, he had closed his eyes in despair and waited to die.


    But at this critical moment, I saw a shadow standing in front of him.


    The man waved his long gun slightly and flew the blood awn out. A calm voice sounded: "now your opponent is me."


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, you''re in trouble. I didn''t expect you to stand up for others. Ha ha, then you''ll die together!" Qin xuanyue said with a laugh.


    "Kill me!"


    With a ferocious smile, Qin xuanyue directly raised the God sealing blood coffin and attacked Shen Yi.


    Under his control, the Fengshen blood coffin flew into the air. The smell of this rolling blood evil spirit diffused out and condensed into a blood cloud in mid air. This blood cloud swept through bursts of blood waves and directly shrouded Shen Yi in it.


    These blood clouds kept rolling and boiling, surging with a frightening breath.


    Looking at the surging blood wave, many people have a deep color of fear in their eyes.


    When someone is stained with a trace of blood mist, he feels a corrosive pain. I saw large pieces of flesh and blood falling on the man''s skin, and soon that piece of flesh and blood had become a pool of blood.


    "Ah!"


    The man hoarsely covered the place where he had just been contaminated with blood mist and kept screaming. This newly corroded place is still eroding other parts of him. At the critical moment, the man next to him cut off his left arm eroded by blood mist with a sword.


    The left arm fell to the ground and soon turned the eroded into a pool of blood.


    These people in the field stared at the pool of blood in horror, and their faces turned white for a time.

 Chapter 579

    "Come on! Run!"


    "These blood fog are terrible!"


    "This blood mist can''t be touched. If it''s touched, I''m afraid it will kill us!"


    "What the hell is this blood coffin? I''ve never seen such a terrible thing!"


    The people who were watching were running away in horror. They were afraid that if they slowed down a bit, they would turn into a pool of blood like the man''s left arm just now.


    At this time, where dare they stay?


    They are the strong ones of the air sea mirror. In peacetime, even if they encounter some terrible poisonous fog, they can resist with real Qi. But now facing these blood fog, their true Qi seems to have no effect, and the blood fog seems to erode even their true Qi.


    These blood mist are still spreading outward. Slowly, the blood mist has covered the houses that are easy to live in. And see, those arrays arranged by Shen Yi keep flashing all kinds of light. Under the defense of the array, these blood fog kept smiling.


    These terrible blood fog can corrode all things, but they can''t immerse into the array arranged by Shen Yi. It can be seen how terrible the array arranged by Shen Yi is.


    The onlookers who had just fled ten miles away now stopped in their own footsteps with lingering fear.


    They quietly turned around and stared at the place just in fear. Now the blood wave was still rolling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin xuanyue controlled these blood waves and laughed repeatedly. He stared at Shen Yi in the blood fog and said, "Shen madman, up to now, don''t you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy?"


    It was just some blood fog, and those nearby could not avoid it. Shen Yi''s whole body was not a blood fog, but a real blood wave. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could persist in this blood wave.


    "If you had just escaped into your array, I might not be able to help you. But now you have no chance. No one can escape from my blood cloud." Qin xuanyue sneered. Now, his blood waves have completely submerged Shen Yi.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could escape under such circumstances.


    Last time, when he just broke through the five levels of Qihai mirror, there was a strong man in the seven levels of Qihai mirror who wanted to rob him of his magic weapon.


    At that time, Qin xuanyue shrouded him with the blood wave transformed from the blood cloud. That powerful man with the seven levels of the Qihai mirror, he only persisted in this blood wave and screamed into a mass of the flesh and blood after less than 20 breaths. And his ghost still keeps himself in custody in this blood coffin.


    Although Shen Madman''s strength is a little strange, after all, he has just broken through the dual realm of air sea mirror. Qin xuanyue doesn''t believe he can break free.


    But soon he realized he was wrong. Shen Yi stayed in the blood wave, his look did not change, and the golden light on his body was flashing constantly. When these blood waves hit him, they were purified into pure and broken aura.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin xuanyue stared at the scene in front of her. Is Shen Yi really okay? Obviously, I don''t understand how Shen Yi did it, because he has never met such strange things. He took a deep breath, controlled these blood waves again, and accelerated towards Shen Yi.


    These blood waves kept rolling and roaring. They condensed into blood dragons in the air and impacted Shen Yi.


    But no matter the blood wave or the coagulated blood dragon, when they hit Shen Yi, all the golden light on him was purified into pure and broken aura.


    "It seems that you have controlled the blood coffin too deeply and have lost the chance to break free. Then I''ll wake you up." Shen Yi stared at him calmly and said faintly.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi''s figure flickered slightly, and the whole person appeared in the center of the blood wave. He pointed his long gun at Qin xuanyue in the air.


    Boom!


    On the front of Shen Yi''s gun, thunders gushed out and surged up. Countless thunders tore a gap between the blood waves. While those thunder lights penetrated the blood wave, Shen Yi took the opportunity to break free from the blood fog.


    The thunder flickered again.


    Shen Yi''s spear edge shook slightly. This time, his thunder bombarded the blood wave.


    "No!"


    Qin xuanyue shouted in horror.


    Boom!


    The blood wave in the sky exploded directly and turned into nothingness.


    Qin xuanyue sat on the ground and stared at all this. Her own blood cloud was so simple that Shen madman broke it?


    Those distant onlookers, they only saw the flash of thunder in front of them, and a figure attacked on the blood cloud in mid air. Then a strong explosion sounded. After a long time, the whole world gradually quieted down.


    Brave people, they came quietly.


    When they came, their faces were full of shock.


    The place where the blood cloud filled the air just now has become a mess. Shen Yi, however, stood still with a calm face. There was no damage on his body, only bursts of golden light were still flashing. In front of him, Qin xuanyue was covered with blood, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Qin xuanyue stupidly pointed to Shen Yi and muttered to herself, "Shen madman, how did you do it? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "Now I''ll purify the blood and evil spirit from you first, and then judge your life and death!" Shen Yi said expressionless. While talking, Shen Yi kept pointing out. The golden thread of Dharma in Shen Yi''s body sprang up.


    The last time, Shen Yi showed the holy light of Buddhism with the source of Buddhism and hurt his source of Buddhism. Up to now, he is only reluctantly able to display this golden thread of Buddha Dharma. It seems that the source of Buddhism can''t be used at will, but it was for Tan Qi at that time. Everything was worth it.


    These golden threads of Buddhism fell on Qin xuanyue and enveloped Qin xuanyue.


    "What the hell is this? Shen madman, let me go!" Qin xuanyue only felt that he had locked these gold wires, and there were bursts of burning sensation on them. He was in the fire and kept screaming.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Qin xuanyue struggled back and forth, screaming constantly.


    But Shen Yi didn''t hesitate at all.


    Seeing this, Qin xuanyue''s bloody breath gradually subsided.


    I saw that in the blood coffin of the God who fell to one side, a touch of blood suddenly rose, enveloping Qin xuanyue. Shen Yi''s golden threads of Dharma disappeared directly under this blood gas. Qin xuanyue only felt that her body was light and the whole person had broken free.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. What was the blood gas just now?


    This blood gas can directly melt his own golden thread of Buddha Dharma. It seems that the strength of the person who left blood gas is far above himself.


    This seems to be a life-saving method that someone deliberately left on the Fengshen blood coffin!


    The blood gas was hidden in the blood coffin because of the cover of evil spirit. Moreover, I just focused all my attention on Qin xuanyue, and didn''t notice that there was something different in the God''s blood coffin.


    Is it true that this God''s blood coffin was not deliberately bumped into by Qin xuanyue, but someone deliberately arranged for him?


    "Shen madman, you forced me!" At this time, Qin xuanyue had stood up again. He clenched his fists and said with a ferocious look on his face, "I wanted to save your life, but now you die! I want you to fall into this blood coffin forever!"


    "Ah!"


    Qin xuanyue reached into her chest with a hand.


    Poof!


    He grabbed a piece of flesh and blood directly from his body, and at the same time, he slammed the flesh and blood on the supreme blood coffin.


    Boom!


    I saw that the lid of the blood coffin was opened, and a towering blood fog rushed into the sky.


    Qin xuanyue stood in the blood fog. The blood fog slowly integrated with him. He laughed ferociously in the blood fog. With his smile, I saw that his appearance had changed.


    His whole body grew up gradually, almost more than ten feet tall, and his whole body was covered with blood. On the top of that head, two bloody horns grew. His facial features seemed to have been eroded. The whole person looked ferocious and extraordinary.


    "This..."


    Under the astonished gaze of the people, Qin xuanyue fell to the ground, and his killing intention surrounded him. The whole person was like a demon coming out of hell.


    Even those onlookers who were ten miles away felt a breath that frightened them. It can be seen how terrible the evil spirit on Qin xuanyue''s heart was.


    "Is he still human?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    In front of Qin xuanyue, who is still human, has completely become a monster.


    At this time, the momentum of Qin xuanyue was constantly improving, and the six levels of Qihai mirror!


    Qihai mirror seven levels!


    Eight levels of Qihai mirror!


    When he reached the nine levels of Qihai mirror, he stopped slowly. However, his eyes now only left the meaning of ferocity without any flexibility.


    Now he is no longer a person, but a real monster.


    A monster controlled by evil spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depths of Tianding mountain, there is a mountain peak in the place surrounded by spiritual fog.


    I saw a middle-aged man who was closing his door. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and a chill flashed through them.


    "Damn it! Who is bad for me?"


    The man hit the stone platform in front of him with one punch, and the indestructible stone platform was directly broken into pieces.


    "Someone unexpectedly aroused the evil spirit in Qin xuanyue''s body in advance and made him integrate with the blood evil spirit in the blood coffin?" The middle-aged man''s face was covered with frost, and his expression kept changing. At this time, he took a deep breath, dodged and disappeared directly into the closed chamber.

 Chapter 580

    "Oh, my God!"


    In the Cang Pavilion, in Shen Yi''s house, Luo Yingying stared at the picture in front of her, and her face turned white.


    Within the barrier of the array, Luo Yingying can feel that there is a vast blood evil spirit coming towards her pavement.


    This is only the aftereffect of these bloody Qi, and there is also the isolation of the array!


    But now it''s so terrible. How terrible would it be if it were outside, under the real blood evil spirit?


    Under the influence of this blood evil spirit, Luo Yingying only felt that she was trembling unconsciously all over her body. In front of Qin xuanyue, his realm has been raised to the Ninth level of Qihai mirror, but the oppression he gives is far from being caused by the strong ones of Qihai mirror.


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    These Tianding mountain disciples who have just boldly returned are running away in a hurry. However, this space seems to have been in each other''s coercion. They keep trying to escape, but like headless flies, they can''t escape from each other''s coercion at all.


    At this time, there was a flash of blood in Qin xuanyue''s eyes, and the blood mist on his body was like burning, and his whole body was covered with blood colored flames.


    "Is this my strength? Hehe, this feeling is really comfortable." Qin xuanyue said hoarsely. He stared at the fleeing Tianding mountain disciples below. With a cruel smile on his mouth, he gently licked his mouth and said, "ha ha, are these all my food? A lot of food."


    Food?


    Have their faces turned white in the eyes of each other?


    Boom!


    While talking, Qin xuanyue stepped out step by step, and the blood and evil spirit that rushed to the sky all came against Shen Yi. Qin xuanyue said ferociously, "annoying guy, I feel the smell of disgust from you. I''ll kill you and eat these delicious food."


    Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. Now the other party''s mind has been suppressed by these bloody Qi. What Qin xuanyue says now is just instinct. Shen Yi naturally won''t talk to each other, but he muttered, "what a terrible smell of blood."


    The blood evil spirit in front of me is a little too terrible.


    The dead in the God''s blood coffin were almost dying when they fell, so they sealed themselves in the God''s blood coffin, hoping to have a chance to be reborn. The smell of blood in the God''s blood coffin was so strong!


    If this is really the blood smell of the dead, I''m afraid that when the other party falls, it has already exceeded the tolerable extreme of this heaven and earth.


    The dead man has at least reached the realm of the devil.


    Devil!


    Even in the upper boundary, this is the power of one side.


    But obviously, this is just an ordinary God sealing blood coffin in front of us. We will never bury the devil and the strong. Then there is only one possibility


    "Someone once sacrificed and practiced this God''s blood coffin. There is a conspiracy in it." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said that someone must have deliberately sacrificed and practiced this God''s blood coffin to cultivate such abundant blood evil spirit.


    Only evil cultivation can do this, and the strength of the other party must not be weak. It seems that the evil cultivation behind the scenes arranged all this as early as a few years ago, and Qin xuanyue in front of him is just a chess piece of the other party.


    But soon, Shen Yi''s mouth slightly raised a smile. These bloody Qi are terrible, but they haven''t fully reached their peak! Now these blood evil Qi have been integrated with Qin xuanyue. They were used before they reached the peak.


    It seems that by chance, he destroyed the layout of the other party.


    These blood evil spirits will turn into their own wedding clothes!


    "Annoying guy, you die!"


    Qin xuanyue''s mind has almost disappeared now, but his hatred for Shen Yi has not completely disappeared. He still vaguely remembered that he wanted to kill the human in front of him, so while talking, Qin xuanyue attacked Shen Yi with his fierce fist.


    Before his fist arrived, a surge of blood and evil spirit swept towards Shen Yi and exploded.


    Under this punch, the onlookers around them trembled on the ground and kept shivering.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Yi not only didn''t look flustered under this punch, but suddenly laughed.


    "Shen madman, what is he laughing at?"


    Many people stared at Shen Yi strangely.


    "Originally, I thought that when I had time, I would find enough original power to strengthen my golden silk of Buddha Dharma, so that I could arrange all things." Shen Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to send me so much original power at the critical moment."


    "Even if these blood evil Qi can only be used after purification, the quantity is enough."


    "Today, I will use these blood evil Qi to help me condense the Buddha''s relic!"


    In his previous life, it took Shen Yi 30 years to condense the Buddha''s relic. Even so, he is also a rare genius in Buddhism for thousands of years.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi was alone and had no experience to refer to. But in this life, with the experience of his previous life, he has encountered the opportunity to condense the Buddha''s relic since his rebirth. How can he not be happy?


    "In this case, Shen madman is not only not afraid, but also wants to borrow the blood evil spirit? Is he scared silly?"


    "Shen madman, he is too arrogant!"


    "Where do I have time to care about Shen madman now? Originally, I thought that I could fly into the sky after entering Tianding mountain, and then I could return to my hometown and win my childhood Taoist companion."


    "I''m just like you, but I didn''t expect to fall into this place today. However, it''s true to see such an amazing war. It''s a pity that I failed the man waiting for me to go home."


    Now these onlookers have different thoughts.


    Some of them have a look of relief on their faces, and some have nostalgia in their eyes, but most of them are still in fear. These people only felt that there was a blank in their mind, and at this time, Qin xuanyue''s fist had fallen on Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi''s body was suddenly full of golden light. These flashing golden lights rose up and blocked all the infinite blood evil Qi.


    "Ah!"


    Qin xuanyue has lost his mind now. The whole person has completely become a monster controlled by the Qi of blood evil, but he can still feel the pain. Under the golden light, he felt very uncomfortable all over, and there were bursts of burning pain.


    At this time, Shen Yi also stretched out his right arm.


    His right arm turned into a huge golden bergamot and appeared almost out of thin air.


    When this Bergamot appeared, it came directly to Qin xuanyue.


    Boom!


    The Bergamot fell on Qin xuanyue and knocked Qin xuanyue to the ground.


    Shen Yi is now floating in the air. There were bursts of halos rising from the back of his head, with colorful light reflected between heaven and earth. And there are strands of golden thread of Buddha Dharma, just like golden lotus, scattered at his feet.


    "Tie it for me!"


    Shen Yi''s expression is solemn and solemn. He faces Qin xuanyue a little.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, these golden threads of Buddhism disappeared directly, and all appeared at the feet of Qin xuanyue out of thin air.


    Qin xuanyue''s footsteps were stunned and stared at the Buddhist gold wires under her feet.


    These strands, like finger thick gold wires of Buddha Dharma, spread and directly wrapped Qin xuanyue''s whole person. Qin xuanyue''s blood and evil spirits are constantly melting under the control of these Buddhist gold wires, and they all turn into pure original power and add to Shen Yi''s Buddhist gold wires.


    "Ah!"


    Qin xuanyue soon recovered. He struggled with his body madly. And the God''s blood coffin next to him now kept shaking and bumped fiercely towards Shen Yi.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and stared at the Fengshen blood coffin.


    His too far gun waved up, a golden light flickered, and a shot was fired on the blood coffin. The God''s blood coffin trembled slightly in the air, and Shen Yi stood on the God''s blood coffin, stamped his right foot, and directly chopped the God''s blood coffin deep underground.


    At the same time when the Fengshen blood coffin landed, Shen Yi waved his long gun and a golden light hit the position where the Fengshen blood coffin landed, sealing it.


    "This..."


    These Tianding mountain disciples in the field were all silly and stared at all this.


    Is Shen Yi sealing the God sealing blood coffin?


    Moreover, he also controlled Qin xuanyue?


    They didn''t expect that Qin xuanyue had reached the nine levels of Qihai mirror, but he had no resistance in front of Shen madman.


    This Shen madman, his strength has been terrible to this extent?


    "No!"


    At this time, several inner disciples looked at each other, took a deep breath, shook their heads and said, "this crazy Shen, he didn''t beat Qin xuanyue with his own strength, but his Buddhist gold wire just restrained Qin xuanyue. Otherwise, he is definitely not the opponent of Qin xuanyue now."


    "There are also many Buddhists in Tianding mountain. They have also cultivated Buddhist gold silk, but I don''t see how strong their Buddhist gold silk is."


    "I don''t know that."


    "However, Shen madman has just defeated Qin xuanyue, which forced Qin xuanyue to use the strange blood coffin. From this point of view, Shen Madman''s strength is actually no less than the strength of the six levels of Qihai mirror."


    "These talents can enter the core!"


    Core!


    The people in the field couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Core disciple, that''s the real disciple of Tianding mountain.


    These people, whether external or internal disciples, just come to Tianding mountain for cultivation. They are nominally Tianding mountain disciples, but their cultivation lasts for three years. Once it expires, they will be expelled from Tianding mountain. Only when they enter the core, can they really become Tianding mountain people.


    While they were discussing.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded again.

 Chapter 581

    While the God''s blood coffin fell to the ground, Qin xuanyue had struggled to raise his head. His blood red eyes were full of blood. His body shook violently, rushed out of the golden thread of Buddha Dharma, and slammed into Shen Yi''s position.


    "Damn guy, I, I want your life!"


    Qin xuanyue''s foot stepped on the ground, and the blood evil spirit on his body didn''t decrease at all, as if the Buddhist gold silk of Shen Yi didn''t absorb the blood evil spirit on his body.


    When she rushed to Shen Yi, Qin xuanyue''s terrible power shook the ground slightly. The blood evil spirit in the air was surging and surging constantly at this time. Countless blood evil spirit gases and condensed ghosts danced ferociously in the void.


    "Then come!"


    Shen Yi said faintly. He stood with his gun and stared at Qin xuanyue calmly.


    At this time, these golden threads of Buddha Dharma have gathered in front of him again.


    The Buddha''s light flickered above, and the golden light became more dazzling. The power of these golden wires of Buddha Dharma has far exceeded that at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deep in Dingshan mountain and above Jianfeng.


    Ghost yun''er was sitting alone on a stone with a sad look on her face.


    These two days, ghost yun''er has been thinking about Shen Yi, thinking about how to solve Shen Yi''s crisis. But up to now, there is still no clue.


    Qin xuanyang is not an ordinary disciple. Even these martial brothers of Jianfeng, no one wants to offend him. If it''s just a small matter, for the sake of the same door, they can help to reconcile, but Shen Yi directly killed his brother in front of others.


    Can such a deep blood feud be resolved in a few words?


    "This day, Dingshan is not Qin xuanyang''s Tianding mountain alone. There must be a solution!" Ghost yun''er sighed and secretly blamed his strength for being too weak. If you have the same strength as Qin xuanyang, you don''t have to be so embarrassed now.


    At this time, a sound suddenly sounded on the sound transmission stone.


    When seeing the content of the sound transmission, ghost yun''er''s face changed and quickly transmitted the sound to Xue Xiaochai and Nangong Rongxue.


    "Shen Yi is in danger. Qin xuanyue has killed the door!"


    Ghost yun''er didn''t have time to wait for other people''s reply, but rushed to Shen Yi''s position without stopping. On the road, ghost yun''er''s heart is still praying. Shen Yi must not have an accident!


    Ghost yun''er doesn''t know yet. The one who fights with Shen Yi is no longer Qin xuanyue, but a monster transformed by Qin xuanyue.


    "Boom!"


    Qin xuanyue and Shen Yi have been fighting for a long time.


    A huge blood evil spirit kept exploding around Shen Yi, and Shen Yi''s expression has become serious now.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra he practiced and the gold thread of Buddha Dharma he quenched can restrain the blood evil spirit.


    For others, the deadly blood evil spirit has little impact on Shen Yi. However, now Qin xuanyue''s strength is too terrible. Under the prestige of the nine realm of Qihai mirror, even Shen Yi becomes cautious.


    Qin xuanyue didn''t know his mind. He was almost fighting with instinct.


    Shen Yi is now borrowing combat experience to maintain the current situation.


    When Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue fought to the white heat, these onlookers nearby had already quietly retreated.


    "Run away now. I''m afraid we can''t watch this kind of battle."


    "Now if we are not careful, we are likely to leave our lives here."


    Many people are now retreating towards the outside for fear that if they slow down, they will never walk again. Even the aftermath of this battle is a fatal threat to them. At ordinary times, such a scene can only be seen in the battle against those who are at the top of the gas sea mirror.


    However, when these people quietly fled, there are more people in the field now, and they are still lying on the ground. At the beginning, under the threat of Qin xuanyue, these people attacked Tianding mountain disciples of Shen Yi array. Their eyes were full of despair.


    Originally, they encountered the counterattack of Shen Yi''s array and fell to the ground seriously. Now, under the oppression of this ferocious blood evil spirit, they can be said to be hurt plus hurt. It''s good that they can still live now. Where can they escape?


    They can only struggle to raise their heads, watch the battle in the field, and keep praying that these aftershocks will not fall on themselves.


    At this time, I saw Shen Yi stepping on a water dragon in mid air. And Qin xuanyue, the blood evil spirit on his body, has also reflected half of the sky into blood.


    Now Shen Yi''s golden threads of Buddhism have been wrapped around Qin xuanyue again. These golden threads of Buddha Dharma are no longer golden threads, but have turned into scenes of brilliance. Moreover, these brilliances are still converging towards one place.


    Others in the field, they don''t understand why. But Shen Yi knows that this is his own Dharma gold wire, which is condensing into the Buddha''s relic!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his lower mouth.


    In the just battle, Shen Yi''s viscera suffered varying degrees of shock. On several occasions, he was almost in mortal danger. In this case, Shen Yi couldn''t care about anything else. He repeatedly used several secrets, which gradually stabilized the situation.


    Of course, the situation of Qin xuanyue is also bad.


    Absorbed by Shen Yi''s Buddhist golden silk, it finally had some influence on Qin xuanyue''s blood evil Qi. At this time, Qin xuanyue''s strength is also gradually falling. Now he has fallen to the seven levels of Qihai mirror, and he is still falling.


    Now Qin xuanyue''s eyes have gradually recovered some Qingming. However, his sanity has not fully recovered.


    Yi Lian roared towards Qin xuanyue again.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he could perceive that there was a struggle in each other''s eyes.


    This is a sign that his mind wants to break away from the control of the blood evil spirit.


    "Wake up."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and his figure shook for a while.


    When Qin xuanyue rushed to him, Shen Yi controlled his golden threads of Buddhism, dodged and drowned them directly. At the same time, Shen Yi sat in the air, and the water dragon under his feet spread directly, all turned into pure energy.


    Shen Yi''s whole body glittered with gold, his eyes calmly stared at Qin xuanyue, and bursts of Buddhist sounds sounded.


    "What is this?"


    The onlookers stared at the strange scene in front of them.


    In the middle of the air, the glittering golden light on Shen Yi''s body was no longer golden light, but turned into a golden body. Shen Yi sat upright in the air, and Qin xuanyue, who was covered with blood and evil spirit, struggled in a mass of gold silk not far in front of him.


    Under Shen Yi''s Buddhist voice, Qin xuanyue''s struggle gradually became weaker and weaker, and the whole person gradually became stable.


    Those terrible blood evil spirits are gradually fading now. Slowly, Qin xuanyue was completely quiet.


    "Shen madman, did he subdue Qin xuanyue?"


    "These blood evil spirits are fading. It seems that Shen madman has really defeated Qin xuanyue."


    "Shen madman, he defeated Qin xuanyue in the nine realm of Qihai mirror?"


    At this moment, people''s minds were filled with incredible. Even with their own eyes, they really didn''t expect that things would evolve into what they are now. Even if Qin xuanyue''s nine levels of Qihai mirror are false, his strength is no less than the six levels of Qihai mirror. Is this always true?


    In this case, Shen Yi not only defeated the other party, but also didn''t bear any injury?


    "Shen madman, he defeated Qin xuanyue, but his trouble is still there."


    "You mean Qin xuanyang? That hundred day appointment will come sooner or later. It can''t be regarded as trouble."


    "It''s not Qin xuanyang. Don''t forget Qin xuanyue''s identity. Now that he has lost, do you think the pulse of right Dharma protector will cause trouble? And that pulse is the law enforcement Hall of Tianding mountain!"


    "These people in the law enforcement hall will not use public affairs for personal gain, will they?"


    "Don''t use public affairs for personal gain. Is that still the law enforcement hall?"


    While they were discussing, a hoarse sound suddenly came up in mid air:


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The people under discussion, they subconsciously looked at the past. Qin xuanyue, who is surrounded by the golden thread of Buddhism, has gradually become clear in his eyes. A confused color flashed in his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Obviously, he hasn''t understood what''s going on.


    Suddenly, Qin xuanyue''s face suddenly changed, and he hugged his head fiercely and painfully.


    "I, I hurt my 117 brothers?"


    "I, I also killed my qian''er?"


    "Ah!"


    In the mid air, Qin xuanyue''s eyes suddenly stared huge, blood and tears fell, and he fell to the ground, screaming in pain. And the following onlookers, a flash of confusion flashed in their eyes. What''s the matter with Qin xuanyue?


    At this time, why did Qin xuanyue suddenly mention the original thing?


    He can''t be fooled by Shen Yi, can he?


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s face changed wildly. He hurried anxiously: "Luo Yingying, open the array quickly!"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying, who was watching the battle in the array, suddenly changed her pretty face and hurriedly opened the array.


    At the moment when the array was opened, Shen Yi turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Qin xuanyue.


    Shen Yi stretched out his hand and just wanted to catch Qin xuanyue, but before he touched Qin xuanyue, he hurriedly stopped his action.


    The figure of a middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin xuanyue, and the other person''s body contained an inexplicable force, which made Shen Yi feel bursts of discomfort. The person in front of me is definitely not an existence that I can deal with!


    Even if you use the secret arts, you can''t help each other!

 Chapter 582

    "Boy, how dare you break my good deed!"


    The middle-aged man stared at Shen Yi coldly, and his face was wearing a bloody mask that looked like a ghost. This mask is also a magic weapon, which can hinder the exploration of other people''s spirits. However, the ferocious mask could not cover the anger in his eyes.


    When the words of the other party fell, it was like the sound of thunder. Countless huge breath, accompanied by each other''s voice, swept from all directions towards Shen Yi.


    As soon as Shen Yi''s face changed, he quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body, and the bursts of golden light flashed around his body, which blocked these forces out. In front of this man, he just said a word, which contains such authority!


    At this time, Qin xuanyue, who was struggling, was stunned when she saw the middle-aged man.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin xuanyue''s eyes showed a crazy color. He struggled to rush towards each other.


    "All this is because of you! Ah! You give back my brother''s life!"


    Qin xuanyue now seems to have collapsed. There is no fear in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, slapped in the void, and a virtual shadow fell on Qin xuanyue''s head.


    "Poof!"


    Qin xuanyue sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    Ah?


    These sober people in the field stared at Shen Yi and the position of the middle-aged man in shock.


    At this time, why do you suddenly kill another person? Moreover, the other party just knocked Qin xuanyue out.


    Even under the premise of Qin xuanyue''s serious injury, it''s enough to see how terrible the other party''s strength is. They felt quietly, but they couldn''t feel the slightest breath from each other, but the man just stood in the air and pressed all of them, feeling out of breath.


    "When did we have such a big man in Tianding mountain?"


    "This man''s realm has at least reached the realm of life pill?"


    "I don''t think so."


    For a moment, they talked endlessly, and their hearts were full of trembling.


    They don''t know whether they are friends or enemies. If at this time, there is another person who likes killing like Qin xuanyue, it is estimated that all these people in their field will die today.


    This mysterious middle-aged man, his strength has been far stronger than Qin xuanyue. Even when Qin xuanyue became a monster just now, the oppressive force of the strong blood evil spirit on his body was far less than that of the person in front of him.


    Shen Yi has now retreated to the edge of the array. He can return to the array only one step away.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, Shen Yi only felt that a breath was locked on him. As long as he retreated again, the other party''s attack would come. He stopped, narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "all this is your layout?"


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Shen Yi unexpectedly and asked, "can you see the layout of someone here?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to contain such terrible blood evil Qi in an ordinary Fengshen blood coffin. Someone must have deliberately borrowed the Fengshen blood coffin to brew these blood evil Qi. However, you''re not evil cultivation, and if you want to refine these blood evil Qi, you won''t pay for the loss." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, you can see whether I am evil cultivation, and you can see through the skills I cultivate?" The middle-aged man stared at Shen Yi curiously and said with a slight smile, "boy, I''m suddenly interested in you. Tell me, you can see something else."


    "If my guess is correct, are you refining this God''s blood coffin to revive a person?" Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Can you see that?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes changed and his voice changed.


    Under this ferocious mask, Shen Yi can''t see his expression, but he can guess that the other party must be shocked now.


    However, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said softly, "unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed. It is only a corpse, not a person, that can be resurrected by using the Fengshen blood coffin. Do you want the person you resurrect to appear in this world in the form of walking corpses forever?"


    "Impossible!"


    It''s the middle-aged man who shakes his head, but you can''t see the dead man. It''s the crazy man who shakes his head on purpose, but it''s not the middle-aged man who shakes his head


    Shen Yi sighed. In fact, not only the middle-aged people, but also the powerful people in the upper world, they have been looking for ways to revive people. But before Shen Yi was reborn, he had not seen anyone who could break through the shackles of life and death and revive the people who really fell.


    Even the dead in the God''s blood coffin!


    They are not really resurrected.


    The divine consciousness of those evil practices is stored in this God''s blood coffin. They look for a suitable host and regenerate through the body.


    But they are not really resurrected, but integrate their own blood and evil spirit into each other and transform each other''s body. And they just occupy each other''s body with their immortal divine consciousness, not the real resurrection.


    They can only control the body, not like real people. The body and the spirit are perfectly integrated.


    Some of the dragon clan''s great powers can be turned into bone dragons.


    But bone dragons are not dragons. What they can survive is a touch of consciousness, not a real rebirth.


    In this world, Shen Yi has seen that only himself can really revive. This is the true resurrection of himself. However, Shen Yi still doesn''t know why he can be reborn into this body.


    He always felt that his rebirth was also related to a great secret.


    "Damn boy!"


    The middle-aged man said with gloomy eyes: "originally, for your sake, I wanted to spare your life and allow you to be loyal to me. However, you dare to curse me. I don''t care who you are and how talented you are, you have to die for me today!"


    This resurrection technique seems to be the inverse scale of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Shen Yigang just mentioned the matter. The other party''s attitude has changed greatly now. While talking, I saw the middle-aged man step out, and the whole person had appeared in front of Shen Yi. His majestic power came straight towards Shen Yi.


    Between each other''s every move, bursts of breath surged, but the surging breath changed the surrounding environment.


    "Not good!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes changed wildly. He quickly mobilized all the power he could control and stood in front of the other party.


    Boom!


    Under the incredible gaze of these people in the field, they only saw a huge shadow of boxing falling on Shen Yi.


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth turned up under the shadow of each other''s fist. A strong wind swept between heaven and earth, with a cold fist meaning.


    These fists swam in the air and wreaked havoc on Shen Yi, as if they were going to tear Shen Yi to pieces. I saw that Shen Yi let the other party punch and flew out directly. Those fist shadows, while flying Shen Yi, didn''t stop at all, but directly wanted Shen Yi''s life and came to Shen Yi again.


    "Heaven and earth KONE!"


    "Under this move, the world has changed for it!"


    "This, this is the strongman of Jin Zun territory. Is this man a venerable person?"


    "Can Jin Zun and the strong appear at will now?"


    These people in the field are all silly at this moment, and they only feel their scalp numb. They thought that the strength of each other was terrible, but they really didn''t think that the middle-aged man with a ferocious mask in front of them would be a strong man in Jinzun territory.


    Jin Zunjing, even if you look at the whole Tianding mountain, is already the peak power. Shen madman, he can fall under the attack of Jin Zun''s strong man. I''m afraid he will die unjustly.


    "Eh?"


    When these people were shocked, they were surprised that they didn''t have a sound


    The others were stunned. Under the attack of Jin Zun''s strong man, Shen Yi didn''t fall?


    How is this possible?!


    They looked down at Shen Yi''s position.


    They just saw it with their own eyes. Shen Yi let the other party hit it. Even if it''s just the shadow of the opponent''s fist, not the real one. But this is Jin Zun''s strong man. Shen Yi is just an air sea mirror. He can''t survive under the shadow of each other''s fist, can he?


    "Cough! Cough!"


    However, under the incredible gaze of these people, Shen Yi gushed two mouthfuls of blood and struggled to stand up.


    "Childe, are you okay?"


    Luo Yingying stepped forward and anxiously helped Shen Yi up.


    Now Shen Yi has fallen into the array he arranged, but his situation is very bad.


    At this time, the meridians and bones in Shen Yi''s body had cracks in varying degrees. He was like a jade vase about to collapse. Moreover, his divine soul was just in a turmoil. When Shen Yi tried to use the power of the divine soul, a stabbing pain like a needle came into his mind.


    However, at least Shen Yi survived now, and survived with the blow of the other party. In fact, when just talking to the other party, Shen Yi has been preparing for the other party''s possible attack. He quietly displayed his secret skills and protected his meridians, so that he would not fall directly under the other party''s move.


    Now it seems that Shen Yi''s previous preparation has played a role.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi took a deep breath, shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi said nothing, but he understood that his situation had become very bad now.

 Chapter 583

    "Childe, what shall we do now?" Luo Yingying said anxiously.


    The strength of the middle-aged man outside is too strong. Even within this array, Luo Yingying still feels uneasy.


    "With the protection of the array, he can''t break the array for a while. I think the strong people in Tianding mountain must have sensed such a big noise here. It''s estimated that they will come soon. We just need to stick to it until those people come." Shen Yi said.


    While talking, Shen Yi swallowed more than a dozen pills.


    When these pills entered the abdomen, they turned into heat flow to repair the scars in his body.


    The power of these pills is a drop in the bucket for Shen Yi, but at least they can stabilize his wounds and prevent his condition from deteriorating.


    "But childe, I just saw someone mention that this man is a strong man of Jinzun. Can our array block the strong man of Jinzun realm?" Luo Yingying asked with a frown.


    "I can''t stop it."


    Shen Yi shook his head: "but there''s no problem blocking each other for a moment."


    It''s not the hundred ghosts shooting the sky array, but also the sea sealing spirit array. It really can''t stop the strong ones in Jinzun realm. These two arrays arranged by Shen Yi are famous even in the upper world. It''s just that Shen Yi, who arranged the array, can''t resist the strong Jin Zun.


    No matter what array is, the array setter needs to have enough strength as support to arrange a real large array.


    Shen Yi, unless he does anything to arrange a mountain gate array that can protect the whole sect only by relying on the power of heaven and earth and himself. Only with such a large array can Shen Yi block the strong in the realm of Jinzun with an air sea mirror. However, Shen Yi didn''t think that there would be Jinzun strongman who would suddenly come to the door.


    Besides, the mountain gate array is not what he can arrange now.


    "Boy, your array is really good, but you won''t be delusional. Rely on this array to stop me?" The middle-aged man smiled coldly and said, "if you really think so, you''re a little crazy. The strength of Jinzun realm is far more terrible than you think."


    As he spoke, he waved his big hand. I saw that countless huge breath directly oppressed Shen Yi''s array.


    These breaths are full of splendor and the sound of thunder.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you how I broke your formation!" The middle-aged man said disdainfully.


    Under the middle-aged divine power, the following ordinary Tianding mountain disciples have turned completely white and can only look up in horror. I saw that in the void, countless majestic forces were constantly sweeping through. These violent forces turned into a rolling torrent and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "This power..."


    Countless people have been silly. Under this power, they tremble unconsciously.


    The power in front of them is beyond their understanding.


    However, when this majestic force collided, Shen Yi''s expression was not in any panic. He stood in this array and printed in bursts.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, on his array, one black, one blue and two lights condensed in front.


    This black light is the ghost shooting array arranged by Shen Yi. The blue light is the Royal sea sealing spirit array.


    The two beams of light turned into a wheel and stood in front of the rolling torrent.


    "Childe, you must stop it!" Luo Yingying prayed nervously.


    "Can you stop it?"


    These people in the field, they are also staring at the picture in front of them.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked gaze of countless people, I saw that the two forces suddenly collided with each other, and a violent explosion sounded at the same time.


    The roulette in front of Shen Yi''s formation directly cracked into the aura of the sky. The rushing torrent is also constantly exploding in mid air, and has no power to move forward.


    "Shen Zun''s man blocked him?"


    "Shen madman, he really did it!"


    "This is a blow from Jin Zun''s strong man!"


    "No wonder we are so poor that we can''t break the array arranged by Shen madman by any means. Unexpectedly, his array is a terrible array that even Jin Zun and the strong can block."


    Under their shocked gaze and incredible eyes, they saw that these two terrible forces were still pounding around.


    A mountain peak outside Cang Pavilion directly razed the power to the ground.


    In the monster jungle not far away, bursts of roars of fear sounded, and a large area of the jungle became barren under the impact of this force.


    "Boy, did you really block my blow?"


    The middle-aged man stared at the scene in front of him unexpectedly. He was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really interesting boy. It seems that your array attainments are no less than those old guys. But unfortunately, you broke my big deal, and I still can''t keep you."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He didn''t answer, but stared at each other firmly.


    At this time, there is no point in arguing. What we see is strength!


    "I''ll see if you can stop me one move and two or three moves!" Looking at Shen Yi''s calm expression, a flash of anger flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. At this time, shouldn''t this boy beg for mercy and fear?


    Why can he keep so calm?


    This is ignoring yourself!


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. While talking, he punched again.


    This time, the shadow of his fist became more terrible. Those magnificent forces did not leak out at all, but turned into a light beam and attacked Shen Yi''s array directly.


    "Boy, this time I see how you can stop me!" The middle-aged man said ferociously.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. The cracks on the meridians in his body are still becoming more dense. When the Qi was running, he could sense that there were bursts of burning pain, constantly attacking himself. Shen Yi strongly supported the strong discomfort in his body and quickly mobilized all the true Qi in his body.


    These genuine Qi are integrated in all parts of the array.


    I saw that in this array, there were countless array eyes, which glittered into the sky.


    The spirit stones and corpse beads in Shen Yiling ring have all been sent into this array. The aura on those spirit stones was constantly disappearing, and those corpse beads soon became ordinary earth beads.


    Under the constant transmission of Shen Yi''s true Qi, spirit stone and corpse beads, these lights are constantly condensing. On Shen Yi''s array, the black and blue light beams also become prosperous, and countless small light beams gradually merge into these two light beams.


    In the presence of these people, under the shocked gaze, the two beams of light intertwined with each other and turned into a beam of light, blocking in front of the middle-aged man''s beam.


    The two beams collided.


    Shen Yiqiong had almost no power to resist all his condensed beams in front of each other''s beams, and directly made the middle-aged man''s beams go back out. The other party''s beam, while killing Shen Yi''s beam, continues to rush towards Shen Yi''s array.


    Under the attack of the other party''s beam, Shen Yi''s array kept breaking up.


    Shen Yi''s target stares at the other party''s beam coldly. The golden light on his body flashes and bursts of Buddha prints ring out in his mouth. These Buddhist seals are in mid air and are made into Sanskrit seals, which are blessed on this array.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Luo Yingying stared at this array nervously, and her heart was full of anxiety.


    When the light beam disappeared, Shen Yi''s array was full of cracks and became shaky. At this time, the opponent only needs to hit again and can easily break his array.


    Shen Yi''s face also became serious. His fingertips were trembling slightly. It can be seen that his current situation has reached the limit.


    The current situation has become very critical. It is difficult to rely on this array. It seems that we have to work hard. Shen Yi took a deep breath. When he was just ready to work hard, he saw the middle-aged man in the air, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently and looked into the distance.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. These people come very quickly. I won''t play with you, but you destroy my layout and curse me. It''s not over yet. Hehe, I''ll play with you slowly." The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    He suddenly waved, and the Fengshen blood coffin that Shen Yi sealed on the ground with golden light broke through the earth and appeared in each other''s hands. He looked at Qin xuanyue with a touch of indifference in his eyes. He directly picked Qin xuanyue up with one hand, gave Shen Yi a cold look, and then disappeared in place.


    "How did this man go?"


    "Just one shot away, he can break the array of crazy Shen. How did he go at this critical moment?"


    There was a strange look in the eyes of these people in the field.


    Just as they were preparing to discuss, they saw several figures appear here out of thin air where the middle-aged man was standing. One of them narrowed his eyes slightly, sensed his surroundings and said in shock: "what a powerful force. Just now he was a strong man in the realm of Jinzun."


    "They are..."


    These people stared at these sudden people with some curiosity.


    At this time, someone shouted in shock: "they are the presidents of the four courtyards, as well as the peak owners of Xingfeng, Yuefeng and Yunfeng!"


    "What?"


    "The presidents of the four courtyards and the three main peaks of Xingfeng, Yuefeng and Yunfeng have all come?"


    They didn''t expect that the movement here startled these real powers of Tianding mountain.


    Shen Yi also stared at these people unexpectedly. Among them, he also met an acquaintance, old man Liu who competed with him and played with fire in Kaiyuan chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, old man Liu is also among these people now, and his status is not very low.

 Chapter 584

    These Tianding mountain disciples in the field were shocked. I don''t understand why these high-ranking presidents and peak masters in Tianding mountain suddenly appear here. You know, many people haven''t seen a few of them for three years.


    In fact, they also didn''t expect that they had just stabilized the secret place outside. As soon as they returned to Tianding mountain, they suddenly felt that there was a strange smell of Jinzun strongman here. So they rushed here without stopping.


    Looking at the mess of this place and the countless people who fell to the ground, their faces suddenly became ugly. It looked as if it had just been through a big war. It was full of chaos.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Changfeng, the president of the martial arts academy, asked with a gloomy look and a frown.


    This place is in Tianding mountain. There are such things in Tianding mountain, and there are Jinzun strong people. Up to now, no one has come to deal with it, which makes them feel particularly bad.


    "Dean Yin, that''s just what happened." Someone hurried forward and briefly introduced the story.


    When talking about the middle-aged Jinzun strong man with a mask, their eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. They looked at each other and thought about it carefully for a long time, but they didn''t remember that there was such a strong Jinzun in their Tianding mountain.


    The other party plans to seal the God''s blood coffin and wants to revive others?


    It is obvious that only evil cultivation can do such things against heaven. Moreover, the other party also makes a big fuss about their Tianding mountain, which is completely provoking them.


    In their eyes, they couldn''t help but take a look of anger. It seems that this matter can''t be stopped.


    However, when the disciple of Tianding mountain mentioned that Shen Yi had just blocked Jin Zun''s strong attack without dying, and also blocked the other party''s two consecutive attacks with an array, it was time for their arrival. An unexpected color flashed in their eyes.


    "You said that the boy from six countries named Shen Yi, who was only the double realm of Qihai mirror, defeated Qin xuanyue, who was already the peak of the five realm of Qihai mirror? And blocked Jin Zun''s realm from killing?" Yin Changfeng asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    Said the Tianding mountain disciple.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yin Changfeng said coldly, "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Dean Yin, what I said is true." The Tianding mountain disciple said quickly.


    "I still believe that a young man with the double realm of Qihai mirror can defeat the five realm of Qihai mirror. But you say that he can stop Jinzun realm and never die? I am Jinzun realm. Can you dare to try to stop me and see if you can survive?" Yin Changfeng said coldly.


    "Dean Yin, I, naturally I dare not, but I promise that Shen Yi''s array is really excellent." The disciple of Tianding mountain said in a cold sweat.


    "What he said is true." At this time, a sound of shock sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Yin Changfeng subconsciously looked at the past.


    I saw that at this array, an old man was looking at it carefully, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "How could there be such an exquisite array in this world? I haven''t seen such an array even when I visit the endless sea!" The old man said with shock.


    "Old man Bu, do you think this array can really block the two blows of Jin Zun''s strong men?" Yin Changfeng was stunned and asked. The old man in front of me is responsible for the array of Tianding mountain. It can be said that in Tianding mountain, if his array attainments are second, absolutely no one dares to say that he is first.


    He respects this array very much now. Is it true what that disciple of Tianding mountain said just now?


    "Do you see the crack on this array?" The old man pointed to the cracks and said, "these are the proof."


    "This..."


    Several other elders looked at each other at once.


    If what the Tianding mountain disciple said just now is true, is this young man named Shen Yi really too strong?


    "Eh?"


    At this time, I saw old man Liu''s eyes on Shen Yi in the array. The corner of his mouth opened and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s this boy?"


    "Old man Liu, do you recognize this young man?" Yin Changfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Hey, hey, the little guy who played with fire I told you last time is him." Old man Liu smiled, but he quickly restrained his smile, glanced at the people around him and said, "OK, the things here have been handled now, and you can all go."


    While talking, old man Liu took out a jade bottle from his arms and took out the pill in the jade bottle. I saw that Green Qi was spreading in his body. Under the catalysis of these true Qi, these pills are all turned into pure medicine power, which envelops these people who fall to the ground.


    These Tianding mountain disciples who fell to the ground and were not seriously injured. Under the repair of Emerald Green Qi, the scars in their bodies were quickly repaired and stood up slowly one by one. For those seriously injured, they still can''t stand up, but the situation is much better.


    Old man Liu took a look, waved his hand casually and said, "you who can walk, take all these people away quickly."


    "Yes."


    These disciples of Tianding mountain, where dare they stay? He hurriedly picked up his companions and left cangge without stopping.


    Before they came, they never thought that they just came to watch the excitement. As a result, they almost lost their lives here.


    In fact, there are dozens of people who have lost their lives here. These are the aftershocks of Qin xuanyue''s battle and the aftershocks of Jin Zun''s strong man. They are for the poor guys who are killed directly. Their bodies were also carried by people.


    When all these people left, old man Liu came towards Shen Yi.


    "Boy."


    Old man Liu waved to Shen Yi and said, "hey hey, where are you pestling? Don''t you see me coming? Don''t you come out quickly."


    But Shen Yi just stared at him calmly without any action.


    "Young man, although old man Liu is a little out of tune, he is also the president of Dan hospital. He called you and you didn''t come out. Isn''t it a little too embarrassing for him?" Said an old man.


    Old man Liu''s face also became dissatisfied and said, "Hey, boy, don''t think your fire control skill is powerful. If you slightly beat the old man, I can be arrogant. I tell you, the old man, I can''t just control the fire. Can you come out?"


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi, who was just standing, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Old man Liu outside suddenly became silly, while Luo Yingying in the array was also flustered.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yingying is flustered and wants to help Shen Yi.


    But at this time, a rapid voice sounded: "stop, don''t touch him!"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying subconsciously raised her head and saw old man Liu staring at him seriously, and there was a look of anxiety in her eyes. He took a fierce step, but the whole person blocked the array out. He hurriedly said, "open the array quickly, and he will die later."


    Luo Yingying could see that the old men in front of her were good people, so she quickly opened the array.


    At the same time when this array was opened, old man Liu had appeared beside Shen Yi, and the Emerald Green Qi shrouded him. However, when his Emerald Green Qi just enveloped Shen Yi, his old face suddenly changed.


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Old man Liu''s eyes were huge and his face was full of incredible color.

 Chapter 585

    "Old man Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old men beside him hurried forward and asked.


    I saw old man Liu''s face turning pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hurry up! You guys, hurry up and deliver the real Qi in your body!" Old man Liu now couldn''t care to explain, and hurriedly urged.


    With a slight change in their complexion, they sat on the ground and quickly instilled their true Qi into old man Liu. They are all strong in Jinzun territory. How majestic is the real Qi in their bodies? When they delivered the real Qi, the real Qi gushed directly into old man Liu''s body like a billowing torrent.


    Old man Liu''s expression has become very serious. He instilled these true Qi into Shen Yi''s body.


    Under the instillation of these true Qi, Shen Yi, who fell to the ground, kept shaking.


    "Old man Liu, what are you doing? Do you want to kill this boy?" Yin Changfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    The true Qi in the body of several Jinzun strongmen now comes out together. Even if they are both Jinzun territory, they may not be able to accommodate them all. However, old man Liu instilled it directly into a young man with an air sea mirror. The boy will destroy these real Qi.


    Those who are light fall on the spot, and those who are heavy have no bones!


    This end is the lightest and a death.


    Old man Liu, is he crazy?


    "Where do I want to kill this boy? It''s this boy who wants to kill me." Old man Liu stared and said discontentedly.


    Just now, when old man Liu shrouded his true Qi on Shen Yi, Shen Yi directly absorbed all the true Qi in his body like a whirlpool abyss. If old man Liu had not controlled his true Qi very skillfully, he would have stabilized himself in an instant. Otherwise, I would have to be injured just now.


    I''m the dean of Tangdan hospital!


    The strongman of Jin Zunjing!


    Tianding mountain is the first person in alchemy and medicine!


    If you are not cured when you are treating someone, but you are injured by the patient, where else should you put your old face?


    "This old man, my son, is he okay?" Luo Yingying stared nervously at Shen Yi with tears on her pretty face.


    Under the instillation of these true Qi, Shen Yi''s body is constantly shaking, and his eyebrows are tightly locked, as if he is suffering from extreme pain.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on with this boy, but now he''s fine. Don''t worry." Old man Liu shook his head and said. He has not stopped instilling Qi, but he has been alert to Shen Yi''s meridians. When Shen Yi''s body can''t carry it, he will immediately stop the Qi.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a light sound sounded.


    Yan Changfeng frowned and said, "now he has really refined our Qi without the burst of meridians?"


    Shen Yi is lying on the ground with his eyes closed, but he doesn''t refuse these true Qi. Moreover, he should have been able to reach his limit by the turbulent Qi instilled by several of his own people. However, now he is like a bottomless pit, still breathing these real Qi.


    It''s really strange!


    Several other elders looked at each other, and a different color flashed in their eyes.


    This strange boy.


    As Jin Zun''s strong men, they are well-informed, but they have never seen such strange things.


    "No! Look, what''s this!"


    Master Bu Zhenyan, the dean of Zuo Taoist school who had just studied Shen Yi''s array, his pupils narrowed slightly and pointed to the position of Shen Yi''s head in surprise. At this time, on Shen Yi''s head, all kinds of gold wires suddenly floated, and these gold wires were still condensing, and there was a colorful halo on them.


    "This is..."


    Yin Changfeng pondered for a moment. A look of surprise came into his eyes and said, "is this the golden silk of Buddhism?"


    "Dharma gold wire?"


    "This is the golden thread of Buddha Dharma turning into a relic!" Old man Liu said solemnly, "the boy''s Buddhist attainments have reached such a level that can turn the golden thread of Buddhism into a relic?"


    In their records of Tianding mountain, there was a great emperor who practiced Buddhism. He condensed the gold wire of Buddhism into Buddha''s relic. On the day when the Buddha''s relic was condensed, the great emperor and powerful man broke through the air and soared, leaving a great reputation in the whole Jidao continent and turning it into a legend.


    Now, many people are interested in talking about it.


    But the boy in front of him is just looking at the gas sea mirror!


    It is not easy for ordinary Buddhists to cultivate the golden thread of Buddhism when they are in the sea of Qi. There are many people who have reached the acme of Dharma attainments, but still can''t cultivate the golden thread of Dharma. But Shen Yi not only cultivated the golden silk of Buddha Dharma, but now he has reached the same level that can condense the Buddha''s relic?


    "He is still in a coma now. The Buddha''s relic condensation is a big thing. Will it affect him?" An old man frowned and said.


    "This is the first time that we have encountered this kind of thing. We should not intervene easily. We just need to protect the Dharma nearby and be ready at any time." Old man Liu shook his head.


    While talking, they are constantly instilling real Qi into their bodies. Now there is no surplus of genuine Qi in Shen Yi''s meridians, and his demand for genuine Qi seems to become more terrible. They instilled with the seven strong men of Jinzun territory, and even supplied a lot of Shen Yi''s consumption.


    At this critical moment, I saw a spirit rising from the two futons arranged by Shen Yi.


    These auras enveloped Shen Yi, which reluctantly gave Shen Yi enough aura support.


    "Such abundant aura, is there..."


    "The boy arranged a spirit vein mine in cangge?"


    The seven of them gaped and said, isn''t this boy too extravagant?


    This is a spirit vein mine!


    That''s the most precious treasure that can supply a sect for cultivation. Now let this boy arrange it under his own Futon for him to use alone?


    "Luxury, it''s too extravagant. I... I''m suddenly jealous of him. What can I do?" Old man Liu said bitterly.


    "You''re not alone." Yin Changfeng said bitterly.


    If this spirit vein mine can be placed in their own martial arts academy, I''m afraid their martial arts academy will be directly transformed into a blessed place? At this time, a trace of greed suddenly rose in his heart. However, he soon suppressed his greed.


    "Don''t be distracted. It''s a critical moment." Old man Liu warned.


    Under the abundant aura supply, the golden threads of Buddha Dharma on Shen Yi''s head have now been condensed into a ball, which contains a touch of coercion. This is not the kind of coercion that can be suppressed on others, but full of solemnity and solemnity, making people involuntarily submit to this coercion.


    Luo Yingying looked in a trance. She just felt that she was in front of a Buddha and had to kneel down subconsciously.


    "Give me the town!"


    At this time, old man Liu and seven of them quickly set up a seal.


    The countless knots flickered up and directly sealed the pressure to prevent the breath from reaching the outside.


    At this time, Luo Yingying barely woke up. Her eyes were full of shock. What happened to her just now?


    "Little girl, go outside the array and see if anyone is nearby." Old man Liu said.


    Luo Yingying''s face flashed a touch of hesitation. She was still worried about Shen Yi''s safety, but she still went outside this array and looked around.


    Within ten miles, Luo Yingying returned to the array when she saw no one.


    "No one is good." Old man Liu, they were relieved.


    Shen Yi can condense the Buddha''s relic at this age, which is a great event. If this matter is spread to the outside, it will inevitably be noticed by interested people.


    Their Tianding mountain is indeed a dominant family in this place, but looking at the whole Jidao continent, their Tianding mountain is not without any hostile forces. And if someone with evil intentions remembers Shen Yi, it will be a lot of trouble.


    However, they didn''t notice, and Luo Yingying didn''t notice either. When Luo Yingying just returned to the array, a sneer was raised on the corner of a person''s mouth in a valley.


    "Hehe, this is the pressure of the Buddha''s relic. Is someone condensing the Buddha''s relic?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. He muttered to himself, "old man Liu, they don''t have Buddhism, so there''s only one possibility."


    "Interesting young man."


    When his voice fell, the whole person shook gently, as if he had never appeared, and completely disappeared in place.

 Chapter 586

    Under the repression of old man Liu and his gang, Shen Yi made no more noise.


    But now in the whole house, the flickering Buddha light has not been extinguished.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Now the faces of old man Liu and his men have turned white, and the underground spirit vein mine has consumed almost half of the time. All these Buddha lights suddenly become introverted, and the Buddha''s relic, which is condensing, returns to Shen Yi''s body.


    "Take it!"


    Old man Liu said quickly.


    The others quickly stopped to instill Qi and stared nervously at Shen Yi.


    At this time, they noticed that most of their true Qi had been consumed, and the whole person seemed to have experienced a big war.


    "Did he succeed or fail?" Old man Liu asked in a daze.


    They have never seen this kind of Buddha''s golden thread condensed into Buddha''s relic, and they can hardly help.


    "I''m not sure." Yin Changfeng gently shook his head and said.


    Old man Liu hesitated and was preparing to come forward to check. At this time, Shen Yi, who had been closing his eyes tightly, slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, it seemed as if there was a golden Buddha guarding his pupils.


    The Buddha turned into a virtual shadow in a flash and disappeared directly.


    "Boy, how do you feel now?"


    Seeing Shen Yi wake up, old man Liu flashed a happy look in his eyes. He took a careless step forward, patted Shen Yi on the shoulder and said, "hey hey, I''m afraid you would have become a corpse if I hadn''t said it just now. I don''t need you to say anything to thank me. Don''t you worship me soon?"


    "Old man Liu, do you want a face?"


    Before Shen Yi could speak, a sarcastic voice sounded at this time.


    Shen Yi subconsciously looked at the past and saw an old man flash in front of him. The man stared expectantly at Shen Yi and asked excitedly, "boy, did you arrange the two big arrays outside?"


    "Exactly."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you! Boy, if you can have such array attainments, you must worship under the door of our Zuo Dao academy, otherwise it will be a waste of your array attainments." The man laughed and said.


    This old man is bu Zhenyan, the president of Zuo Dao hospital.


    "Old man Bu, what do you mean you must worship under the door of your Zuo Dao academy? What do you have in your Zuo Dao academy? I just asked you to help me, not to rob my apprentice. Do you really want to rob my apprentice with me?" Old man Liu said with wide eyes.


    "Old man Liu, can you order a face?"


    Bu Zhenyan said sarcastically, "when did Shen Yi promise to be your apprentice? This has always been your own wishful thinking."


    "His fire control skill is just suitable for alchemy, and I just noticed that his cultivation skill is also very mysterious, but it is very suitable to be a doctor. When I was in Tianding City, I gave him Tianhuo. Today I have saved his life again. Can he not worship under the door of our Dan hospital?" Old man Liu stared and said.


    "Even I am ashamed of his array attainments. With such array attainments, what''s the meaning of going to your shit Dan hospital instead of my Zuo Dao hospital?" Bu Zhenyan said.


    "Do you look down on our Dan hospital?"


    Old man Liu said angrily, "believe it or not, I will order my disciples to immediately stop the supply of pills and medical support to your Zuo Taoist hospital?"


    "Yes!"


    Bu Zhenyan said without fear: "then I can just withdraw the hospital guard array and your spirit gathering array of your Dan hospital. By the way, we will also stop the supply of those magic tools and talismans. The Dan stove of your Dan hospital is not allowed to buy from our Zuo Dao hospital."


    "Do you think our Dan hospital is afraid of you?" Old man Liu stared and said.


    "Our left courtyard is also not afraid of you!" Bu Zhenyan said.


    The two presidents of the fourth courtyard of Tianding mountain and the strong man of Jin Zunjing are now like two urchins. In this way, you stare at me and I stare at you, and they don''t give in. If this matter is spread outside, the disciples of Tianding mountain will be stunned.


    Are these still the two presidents who are free of speech and laughter and highly respected?


    Shen Yi stared at them helplessly. Before he spoke, they quarreled directly.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At this time, Yin Changfeng coughed twice, interrupted their argument and said, "at least you two are the dean of our Tianding mountain, and you are over 100 years old. What''s the point of yelling in front of a younger generation?"


    "Hum."


    The two of them snorted coldly, but they didn''t continue to quarrel.


    "You see, I have such an idea." At this time, Yin Changfeng smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, old man Bu, you''ve just admitted that you can''t arrange it, but can you block the two strikes of the strong in Jinzun territory in Qihai mirror?"


    "I can''t arrange it, but I......" Bu Zhenyan''s face panicked.


    "You can''t arrange it, but it was arranged by Shen Yi. It can be seen that his array attainments are no less than you. If he worships you, what can you teach him?" Yin Changfeng smiled and said, "if you are a master and can''t compare with your own apprentice, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by outsiders?"


    "Yes!"


    Old man Liu''s eyes lit up and laughed: "old man Bu, your array itself is half level. You want people to worship you as a teacher. Don''t you delay people? Where''s your face?"


    Bu Zhenyan''s face was blue and white.


    However, in the array, he really can''t arrange such an array. Otherwise, he would not be shocked at the sight of this array. Moreover, as an array master, he could see at a glance that the array arranged by Shen Yi was definitely not as simple as they said.


    The effect of this array is not simple. It can block Jinzun''s territory from Qihai territory. If the person who controls this array reaches Jinzun territory, he may be able to block the great emperor and the strong!


    Shen Yi''s array attainments are terrible. I''m afraid they are far beyond my imagination.


    "Hey, hey, we''d better go to Dan hospital."


    Old man Liu said proudly, "Shen Yi, you can go to the Zuo Dao hospital if you have nothing to do. Let them see that the people of our Dan hospital can also arrange the array. Hey hey, lest they threaten us with that small array again. As long as you join our Dan hospital, I''ll teach you what you want to learn."


    "Old man Liu, what do you mean?"


    Bu Zhenyan glared angrily and said, "I admit that Shen Yi''s array attainments are far better than me, but our Zuo Dao academy not only has arrays, but also has others to learn. Moreover, as long as Shen Yi enters our Zuo Dao academy, he can learn more places, and his array will certainly make another breakthrough."


    "What do you want a genius of array arrangement to learn? To learn talisman or to learn to refine weapons? Old man Bu, are you stupid? Besides, what''s the meaning of array arrangement? Shen Yi, you''d better learn alchemy and medical skills. I promise I''ll give you everything." Old man Liu said.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, Shen Yi''s fire control skill is no less than that of old man Liu, right?" At this time, Yin Changfeng smiled and said.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do I have to accept him?" Old man Liu said proudly.


    "Old man Liu, have you ever thought that Shen Yi''s skill of controlling fire has reached this level, and his alchemy will be worse than you? If his alchemy is really bad, it can only prove that either he has no talent in alchemy or his interest is not here." Yin Changfeng said slowly.


    "This..."


    Old man Liu''s expression suddenly stiffened.


    This fire control and alchemy are symbiotic. Shen Yi''s fire control is no less than his own, so it can be seen that his alchemy should be no less than his own. If his alchemy is very common, it can only show that he is not suitable for alchemy.


    But if his attainments in alchemy were equally high, wouldn''t he have encountered the same embarrassing situation as old man Bu?


    "Shen Yi, we respect martial arts in Jidao mainland! If you want to get enough status, you can only do it with enough strength!" Yin Changfeng took a deep breath, looked solemnly at Shen Yi and said slowly, "whether it''s Alchemy, medicine, array arrangement, weapon refining and talisman art, they all serve for cultivation."


    Old man Liu and bu Zhenyan suddenly felt a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, Yin Changfeng, an old man, suddenly talked about this. He didn''t want to compete for Shen Yi, did he?


    "Shen Yi!"


    Yin Changfeng did not pay any attention to the murderous eyes of old man Liu, but continued: "you are young, and now you have condensed the Buddha''s relic, and you beat Qin xuanyue, who is half a step and six times in the Qihai realm, with the double realm of Qihai realm. It can be seen that your talent is extraordinary. Would you like to join our martial arts academy?"


    When his voice fell, old man Liu and bu Zhenyan suddenly turned blue.


    "I promise that as long as you are willing to join our martial arts academy, I can guide you to practice with all my heart. In the future, you will have the opportunity to break through the Jin Zun realm. Even, you may take that key step and be promoted to the great emperor." Yin Changfeng said, "it''s far more promising than learning the array and alchemy."


    At this time, Yan Changfeng finally revealed his fox tail.


    He just said so much just to let Shen Yi enter their martial arts academy. Their martial arts academy mainly focuses on cultivation, but he doesn''t believe that Shen Yi''s character doesn''t want to enter the martial arts academy and get the highest skill.


    "Shit!"


    At this time, an angry roar sounded.

 Chapter 587

    Old man Liu and bu Zhenyan dodged and stopped in front of Yin Changfeng.


    "Both of you are venerable. Can you have some face? The exit is bullshit. Where''s the dignity?" Yin Changfeng said.


    "I want a shit face!"


    In Bu Zhenyan''s eyes, he stared at him with gnashing teeth as if he were burning a raging flame. He wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    "Old Yan madman, I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect that you were the only one among us." Old man Liu said angrily, "it''s true to cultivate in the extreme mainland. What''s good about entering your martial arts academy? Is it only you who can practice there?"


    "If you want to practice, of course, we are more suitable here." Yin Changfeng said.


    "For a fart!"


    Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said, "Shen Yi, don''t pay attention to this old guy. He can''t do anything except being shameless and unique. You can also practice when you enter our Dan hospital, and I promise that the skills and resources you practice are by no means comparable to those of the martial Arts Academy."


    "Shen Yi, as long as you are willing to enter our Zuo Dao academy, your talisman and magic tools are in my charge." At this time, bu Zhenyan said hurriedly.


    "Hehe."


    At this time, several other old people who were watching the excitement also stepped forward.


    "Shen Yi, their martial arts academy is really suitable for cultivation, but there are too many people in the Academy. Would you like to join our Xingfeng? There are few disciples in our Xingfeng." At this time, the three peak masters also stood up and began to draw Shen Yilai together.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is definitely a genius rarely seen in a thousand years. If such a genius is missed, it will be a great loss.


    Luo Yingying is stunned by these old people. Are they really the four presidents and three peak leaders of Tianding mountain?


    Where do they have any superior demeanor at this time?


    Now, in order to rush for their childe to join them, they are blowing their noses and staring at them one by one. They want to fight soon. Especially this old man Liu, when he was talking, his beard was still rising and jumping while talking.


    Looking at these old people, they are looking impatient in order to win over themselves. Shen Yi has a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Yigang was seriously injured, and the golden thread of Buddha Dharma in his body showed signs of breaking through the sacrifice for the Buddha at this critical time, so he fainted. However, he was just in a coma, but old man Liu knew exactly what they were saying and doing.


    Shen Yi understood that if they hadn''t appeared at the critical moment, even if they didn''t fall, the situation would be ten thousand times worse.


    Besides, if they hadn''t just instilled the true Qi into their bodies, they would have provided enough strength for the condensation of the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma. Well, Shen Yi will certainly waste the great opportunity to condense the Buddha''s relic just now.


    If this golden thread of Buddha Dharma doesn''t have enough aura, condensation will fail.


    If you fail this time, it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity next time.


    Shen Yi sighed, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help just now. Shen Yi must remember it. If I have the opportunity, I will repay it. But now I really have no intention of becoming a teacher. I hope you can understand."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the several of them who had just been arguing suddenly calmed down.


    Old man Liu frowned slightly and said, "Shen Yi, what did you mean by this sentence just now? Don''t you want to worship us as teachers?"


    "I just don''t want to be a teacher." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Luo Yingying''s face changed slightly and stared at Shen Yi in surprise. In Luo Yingying''s opinion, her childe will choose a suitable one. Now there are so many opportunities in front of her. Wouldn''t it be a pity if she wasted them? But I didn''t expect that my childe really refused all of them.


    This is the four courtyards and three peaks!


    These disciples of Tianding mountain went to Tianding mountain in order to become their own disciples.


    As long as Shen Yi agrees, he will be his own disciple, and Qin xuanyang''s hundred day agreement will also be broken.


    "Shen Yi, you can understand that we are not joking with you, but really want to accept you. There are rules in our Tianding mountain. If you want to really enter our Mountain Gate, you must worship the master." Old man Liu took a deep breath and said, "do you want to stay in the outer door forever?"


    "Shen Yi, think twice."


    Yin Changfeng said solemnly at this time: "you don''t have to think about our old guys. We old guys just want to accept you because we are all optimistic about your talent. We think you are more suitable to join our lintel rather than give you pressure."


    "Yes, Shen Yi, you need to choose your own way in the future."


    Bu Zhenyan also said, "as long as you decide which way to go, no matter which one of us you choose, we won''t blame you."


    "Shen Yi, in fact, there''s no problem whether it''s an array, a pill or a doctor, or you''re only going to practice. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself because of us. You just need to follow your heart." The master of the three peaks said to them.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "I understand what you mean. I''ve always been determined to go my own way. I just don''t really have a plan to worship teachers."


    For others, it''s just a small matter to worship a teacher, just to have a shortcut for themselves, and once there is a problem, a teacher can help deal with it. But Shen Yi is the God of war in jiuxiao. How many people in the world can be his master? If you worship as a teacher just to enter Tianding mountain, Shen Yi is doomed to not go far in the future.


    "You don''t want to be a teacher, don''t you..."


    Old man Liu frowned slightly. His face suddenly changed. He stared at Shen Yi and asked, "Shen Yi, you don''t want to come to my Tianding mountain. Do you want to go that way?"


    Which way?


    Shen Yi was slightly stunned. Is there really a way to enter the mountain gate without worshiping the teacher in Tianding mountain?


    "Shen Yi, you don''t really want to go retrograde, do you?" Yin Changfeng took a breath of cold air. He said in surprise, "do you understand that no one has been able to monopolize the peak through the retrograde path in Tianding mountain for 300 years. This retrograde path is very important. Are you sure you want to take this path?"


    Shen Yi was really stunned this time. He just didn''t want to worship the teacher, but didn''t think that there was really another way in Tianding mountain besides worship the teacher.


    "What is this retrograde path?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "If you don''t know the way of retrograde heaven, you''re not ready to monopolize a peak. Then you don''t worship us as your teachers, Shen Yi. Don''t you really think we''re not qualified to be your teachers?" At this time, Yin Changfeng suddenly became cold and stared at Shen Yi.


    Several other people, who are also pressing their eyes on Shen Yi, admit that Shen Yi''s talent is true, but if Shen Yi is really such a arrogant person, it is doomed that he will not go far. Under their gaze, Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    "Maybe I said something too much, but I really don''t think there are people who are my teachers in this world." Shen Yi said calmly.


    When his voice fell, old man Liu and their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Childe, this..."


    Luo Yingying''s pretty face also changed. When Shen Yi said such words, didn''t he offend the seven strong men in the realm of Jinzun at once?

 Chapter 588

    Boom!


    Old man Liu took one step and his feet stepped on the ground, shaking the array outside slightly.


    "Very good! They all say that none of my old leader Liu is crazy enough. Unexpectedly, your boy is more arrogant than me." Old man Liu stood in front of Shen Yi, his eyes forced at him, and smiled: "Shen Yi, didn''t you just say that there is no one in the world who can be your teacher? I really want to learn!"


    "Old man, my childe didn''t mean that just now. He, he was just a little flustered." Luo Yingying said hurriedly.


    "I think that''s what he means!" Old man Liu snorted coldly.


    "Yingying step back."


    At this time, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "This..."


    Luo Yingying''s eyes flashed an unbearable color, but she still stepped aside.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but asked faintly, "I will remember the kindness of several venerable masters just now, and I will repay it. However, I won''t take back what I said. I don''t know what advice Liu Zun has, so I''ll take it together."


    "Hum"


    Old man Liu snorted coldly, "do you think we venerable ones will care about you, a little guy in the sea of Qi? He provoked us in Tianding mountain, and we will deal with him. It has nothing to do with you. There''s no need to say the reward. We only talk about today."


    Several other venerable figures flashed a wry smile.


    At this time, old man Liu is still thinking about the boy in front of him.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for a few of them to mention his kindness today.


    If Shen Yi has a conflict with his disciples in the future, with the words of old man Liu, they probably don''t have the face to ask for today''s kindness.


    "Boy, if you compete for strength, I will bully you." Old man Liu pondered for a moment and said proudly, "what our Dan hospital is good at is alchemy and medical skills. Let''s choose the same at will. As long as you can have three points of my strength, I will help you go retrograde!"


    Old man Liu was full of anger both inside and outside his words, but the eyebrows of the other six old men wrinkled inadvertently again.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that from the level of fire control that Shen Yi can defeat old man Liu, Shen Yi has three-thirds of old man Liu''s strength, and there is absolutely no problem. Unless Shen Yi really doesn''t know any alchemy or medical skills! It seems that his love for Shen Yi is not gone.


    Old man Liu clearly wants to compare the alchemy and medical skills with Shen Yi. In fact, he is just helping to solve the impasse. Moreover, he also found himself a reason to help Shen Yi go the retrograde way. This guy is obviously out of tune and doesn''t give anyone face, but in fact, he is the most respected in Tianding mountain.


    "Old man Liu, are you bullying the small by doing so?" At this time, Yin Changfeng suddenly said faintly.


    "Yan old madman, what do you mean by this sentence?" Old man Liu said coldly.


    Old man Liu didn''t believe his purpose. Yin Changfeng couldn''t see it, but at this time, he said no, wouldn''t it be aimed at Shen Yi?


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. Shen Yi was really arrogant, but it was not a big problem in the eyes of old man Liu.


    Young people, especially young geniuses, are inevitably arrogant. He said that old man Liu was also arrogant, and it should be understood that ordinary people were already very excited under the solicitation of several venerable people. They could never say such crazy words as Shen Yigang.


    Shen Yi can still be so crazy in this situation. As long as he is not a fool, it can only prove that he has real confidence in himself.


    Old man Liu really doesn''t want such a genius to be targeted by several venerable people because of a wild remark. But Yin Changfeng is not the kind of person who thinks carefully and likes to haggle with the younger generation. Why does he suddenly stand up at this time?


    "Shen Yi, do you know alchemy and medicine?" Yin Changfeng ignored old man Liu and asked Shen Yi.


    "Slightly."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "In my humble opinion, why don''t we have a seven-day period? Then the disciples of Dan hospital will set up a challenge arena in Dan hospital to fight you with alchemy and medical skills." Yin Changfeng said slowly, "as long as you can defeat all the disciples of old man Liu, it proves that he is really not good at cultivating disciples. He really doesn''t deserve to be your teacher."


    His voice fell, and old man Liu''s expression was slightly stiff. Did he want Shen Yi to fight the whole Dan hospital alone?


    Yin Changfeng is not giving Dan hospital a chance to defeat and humiliate Shen Yi, but a chance to make Shen Yi famous in the first World War!


    Isn''t it normal for Shen Yi to challenge the whole Dan hospital and lose? As long as he didn''t lose miserably, there was little blow to his reputation. But if he really did it and defeated all the disciples of Dan hospital, he would really become famous.


    However, what puzzled old man Liu was that he was destined for the boy Shen Yi, and what was the purpose of Yan Changfeng?


    "Shen Yi, if you can defeat everyone in alchemy and medicine, you will naturally prove that you are qualified to take pride in the world. We old guys are not unreasonable people. Naturally, we recognize that no one can teach you in alchemy and medicine." Yin Changfeng said, "just, how dare you?"


    "Why not?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Shen Yi, do you know how to refine utensils and the art of talisman?" At this time, bu Zhenyan took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled with a struggle, but the struggle soon turned into a firm color. He narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Slightly understand."


    "Hehe, didn''t you just despise the master? I don''t think I deserve to be your master. Can you dare to go to our Zuo Dao academy and challenge the challenge arena of our Zuo Dao academy? If you can beat our Zuo Dao Academy with the skill of refining weapons, runes and books, I''m also willing to help you go the way of retrograde heaven." Bu Zhenyan said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said with some emotion.


    Dan hospital, Zuo Dao hospital, these are the two main hospitals of Tianding mountain!


    They are good at different things!


    Now the presidents of their two houses all ask Shen Yi to challenge.


    If this matter comes out, whether Shen Yi wins or loses, his fame will be fast and easy to wear for the whole Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, now you''ve settled the matter with Dan hospital and Zuo Dao hospital, but it''s not just the two of them that you just humiliated." Yin Changfeng narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "however, for the sake of your low level, our martial arts academy and the monastery will not bully you for the time being."


    "We can give you one year for one year." At this time, an old man said slowly.


    This old man is the dean of the convent, Chang Weiyong.


    Among them, Chang Weiyong''s realm is the highest and has reached the six levels of Jin Zun realm. In the whole Tianding mountain, only three people can stabilize his head.


    "At that time, I will set up a challenge arena in our two courts. I hope you won''t break your appointment." Chang Weiyong said faintly, "of course, if you lose to the front two houses, then you don''t have to compete in this war, because if you can only talk nonsense, you are not qualified to challenge our two houses."


    On this day, Dingshan four courtyards, martial arts academy and monasteries, both of which focus on cultivation. However, the disciples of the martial arts academy are better at actual combat, while these disciples of the monastery are more eager to break through their own realm. Of course, these two houses are the two houses with the largest number of people in Tianding mountain.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded solemnly.


    The owners of the three peaks looked at each other. How can they not understand the idea of the presidents of the four institutes? Their challenge arena is just a test for Shen Yi.


    Now it is the matter of Shen Yi and the fourth hospital. Naturally, the three peak leaders will not participate in it again.


    The presidents of these four courtyards have been dealing with ordinary disciples all year round. On the face of it, they are embarrassed by Shen Yi. In fact, they all love talents in their hearts. But their three peaks have always been independent of Tianding mountain. They are not happy about Shen Yi''s arrogance.


    The three of them can change their faces in the face of old man Liu.


    "Shen Yi, I wanted to recruit you as my disciple because I think you are good at controlling fire. I wanted to give you a token to enter the flame secret place, but you refused to worship me. Naturally, there is no token." Old man Liu hummed.


    Flame secret?


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    These days, he has been looking for a place full of fire energy to practice the cremation gun. Unexpectedly, there is a secret place now. However, Shen Yi just wanted to speak, but hesitated and closed his mouth.


    Now I have just rejected the other party, and it''s not appropriate to ask for this token again.


    Old man Liu''s heart pierced through Shen Yi''s hole at a glance. He was embarrassed to speak when he saw that Shen Yi wanted to, which gradually improved his originally depressed mood.


    Old man Liu, he used to be Shen Yi. He looks light and light about everything. It seems that Shen Yi can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Hey, hey."


    At this time, old man Liu suddenly chuckled, "but this token is of no use to me. I will use it as a reward for the battle of the challenge arena. It''s up to you whether you can get this token, boy."


    "Thank you for the gift from Liu Zun." Shen Yi smiled.


    "Is it yours? I also said that you should not underestimate these disciples in our Dan hospital." Old man Liu said disdainfully. When the voice fell, he threw Shen Yi a piece of green paper at the same time.


    "What is this?"


    "All the above records are about the rules of the retrograde heavenly way. I give you this thing, not because I think you can really use it, but to let you understand how difficult the retrograde heavenly way is. In our Tianding mountain, if you want to be arrogant, you need enough strength." Old man Liu said.


    "If you are really arrogant enough, then walk out of your own way."


    While saying these words, old man Liu dodged and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 589

    "Boy, I also advise you to think twice. This retrograde Heaven Road is not a simple road. There are bones all over the road. If you want to turn back, the door of our martial arts academy is open for you. But if you really want to go this way, then don''t think about turning back." Yin Changfeng said slowly.


    Several other elders, who also took a meaningful look at Shen Yi, flashed away and disappeared at the same time.


    The place was suddenly quiet.


    As a few high-ranking and powerful people in Tianding mountain, they will inevitably encounter the ideas of people with intentions in their every move. If they stay here too long, it won''t do Shen Yi any good.


    When all these people left, Shen Yi opened the paper, carefully browsed the contents on it, and slowly closed it.


    "Young master, we are really in trouble now. It seems that you have really offended them this time. Young master, aren''t you really going to challenge the challenge arena at that time? They obviously want to suppress you." Luo Yingying said with a worried look on her face.


    Shen Yi''s 100 day appointment with Qin xuanyang has made people very worried.


    However, in Luo Yingying''s eyes, his son is not a reckless person. Since he dares to make a hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang, he must have the confidence to win. But now, Shen Yi offends the venerable one!


    Venerable!


    In Luo Yingying''s eyes, such strong people are like real immortals.


    When she was in 100000 monster mountain, did Luo Yingying ever think that she could see such a strong person with her own eyes in a few days? Naturally, she never thought that she would offend such a strong person one day.


    "You''re wrong."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Luo Yingying was stunned.


    "They are not trying to suppress me, but trying to help me." Shen Yi said calmly. He didn''t explain too much, but wrote down the kindness. Shen Yi is not a fool. Old man Liu wants their disciples to defeat themselves in front of the public.


    But Shen Yi understands that all they do is to help them become famous!


    The first rule to go retrograde is: Guanjue in the world!


    The second rule is: the name covers the ages!


    Shen Yi still needs to make efforts to win this world championship, but his fame will last forever. It''s not just a simple effort.


    They are giving Shen Yi a chance to become famous. If Shen Yi is defeated in this challenge arena, it can only prove that he is too arrogant, and everything is his own fault. But if he wins, he can really become famous in Tianding mountain and lay enough foundation for him to go retrograde.


    If, as venerable people, they really want to suppress Shen Yi, they only need to lay out in the dark, and there is no need to make such a big fuss.


    In the martial arts circle, the most precious thing is not natural materials and earth treasures, but opportunities.


    They are using their own methods to build a stage for Shen Yi. Whether Shen Yi can make a name for himself depends on his own strength.


    Shen Yi only met old man Liu once, and he won the other party''s xingxingyan. Today is just the first time I have met several others. But they spared no effort to help themselves. Even though Shen Yi experienced countless human feelings in his previous life, he is still vaguely moved in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai, who had been sitting nearby, suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated and flashed quickly around them.


    I saw that at this time, the expression of Zhao Gongtai and his several people had become ferocious. Their expressions seemed to carry great pain.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with them?" Luo Yingying followed them and asked nervously when she saw their appearance.


    "Don''t be nervous. They''re just reaching the limit of their own accommodation." Shen Yi said calmly.


    While talking, Shen Yi took out the purchased summoning divine wood. This time, he just went out of Tianding mountain and bought a piece of divine wood. As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter so many things when I just came back, and the venerable appeared.


    When Shen Yi took out this call divine wood, Zhao Gongtai and their expressions became calm for a few minutes. Now they seem to have undergone earth shaking changes, which is not only reflected in their realm, but also their breath has become a lot more calm.


    At this time, the two of them, black wind and white rain, have already broken through the four levels of Qihai mirror, and their momentum is still increasing, and there is a trend to break through the five levels of Qihai at one fell swoop.


    Zhao Gongtai and Chen Xiaoer have also broken through the air sea mirror. However, the breath of Zhao Gongtai just stays at the peak of the dual realm of Qihai realm. But Chen Xiaoer, when he reached the dual realm of air and sea, his breath was still strengthening.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t condensed the Buddha''s relics just now, they would have broken through now.


    Now, even if they have not made a breakthrough, they have taken this step, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time.


    The four of them, now putting aside the changes in this realm, have also reached an unparalleled level of their own talents. Their talent is no less than any genius in Dingshan this day. Even if it was the third son of Dingshan that day, their talent may not be comparable to Zhao Gongtai.


    When Shen Yi thought, the divine wood had floated above their heads.


    "Wake up."


    Shen Yi murmured to himself, and a knot was printed on the holy wood. This call suddenly spilled a strange force on the sacred tree and directly instilled it into Zhao Gongtai''s consciousness.


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai and several of them only felt that they were sinking into darkness and struggling aimlessly. Moreover, there were bursts of severe pain all over his body. When they were in despair, they saw a light in front of them.


    Several of them rushed towards the shining place excitedly.


    When Shen Yi called the gods for Zhao Gongtai and the four of them, old man Liu and several of them had gone their separate ways.


    The three main peaks have returned to their respective peaks. And their four presidents are gathering in a secret room at this time.


    In this secret room.


    Bu Zhenyan sat on the stone steps, frowned lightly and said, "are you really sure that we will bet all our bets on Shen Yi this time?"


    "Shen Yi is the most suitable candidate for us in terms of talent and character. Now we Tianding mountain has been plagued by those ambitious people. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we won''t wait for the forces of endless sea to attack. Whether we can continue to exist or not." Old man Liu said discontentedly.


    "It is said that they have also found two people, the peak owners of the six peaks." Yin Changfeng said.


    "You mean those two girls with divine bodies?" Bu Zhenyan asked.


    "Yes, we don''t have to ask about the layout of the six peaks. Let''s talk about Shen Yi." Yin Changfeng hesitated and said, "I don''t think Shen Yi can''t do it, but his realm is too low now."


    "The realm is not a problem. The battle of the hundred gates will not open for another year. This determines the future of our Tianding mountain. It''s not too late for us to lay out now." Chang Weiyong said: "we can continue to look, but we have already looked for the right talent, haven''t we?"


    "Those people, No."


    Old man Liu shook his head and said, "if we don''t have any layout, we still hesitate now. Then, if our Tianding mountain doesn''t perform well in the battle of 100 gates, I''m afraid many people will come to us."


    "The battle of the white gate is no small matter. Do we have any choice but to bet on Shen Yi?" Chang Weiyong sighed.


    "Do we have to rely on the three sons of Tianding mountain trained by the left and right Dharma protectors? Let them compete with those sects in the endless sea in the battle of the white gate?" Old man Liu said discontentedly.


    When talking about it, they looked worried.


    That day, the three sons of Dingshan are now the three strongest talents in Tianding mountain.


    However, all of them have traveled through the endless sea area. They can see at a glance that with the talent of those three people, they can only barely reach the second-class in the endless sea area.


    Now the surface of Tianding mountain seems to be a giant.


    However, in the endless sea area outside Tianding mountain, there are many sects who are making their ideas. There have been many religious sects who have been greedy for their secret layout of Tianding mountain.


    As the presidents of the four courtyards of Tianding mountain, they had to be careful and vigilant against many changes outside. Because once something happens to Tianding mountain, it will be a real earth shaking event. Even if they are respected, they will inevitably fall into such a war.

 Chapter 590

    Shen Yi himself doesn''t know. Old man Liu and several of them have listed him as the wager of the battle of the hundred gates.


    This hundred door battle is about the survival of Tianding mountain.


    Whether they can survive in the tiger and wolf surrounding Tianding mountain is crucial to the performance of the hundred Gate war.


    In that endless sea area, Tianding mountain and other forces can only belong to the second rate sect. There are many sect gates like Tianding mountain.


    For these first-class zongmen, they have already stood firm and will not be far away from the treasure land outside the world in this endless sea area. But there are many religious sects. Because they failed to compete with other religious sects, they set their goal on the territory of Tianding mountain.


    If their performance in the battle of the hundred gates in Tianding mountain is not satisfactory, then these waiting sects are easy to become ready to move.


    But for Shen Yi, he doesn''t know that Tianding mountain is still facing many crises.


    But even if Shen Yi knew it already, he would also feel that such a major event must be carefully selected before making a decision, rather than making a rash decision.


    Old man Liu and several of them may not want to make such a hasty decision, but they have chosen for too long.


    They know almost all the talents of the disciples of the four academies, and none of them, whether in mind or talent, can fight hundreds of schools. The emergence of Shen Yi suddenly gave them hope, but now they just give Shen Yi a chance.


    Whether Shen Yi can get the support of the fourth hospital and really get this opportunity depends on his following performance.


    At this time, Shen Yi was still absorbed in waking up Zhao Gongtai and the four of them from their addiction.


    Under Shen Yi''s call to the divine tree, Zhao Gongtai and their four people''s breathing has gradually become stable. At this time, a sudden momentum rose, and Zhao Gongtai''s pressing eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was a color of fear, and the whole person was sweating profusely.


    "This..."


    Zhao Gongtai looked around with a shocked face. At the beginning, he only felt that he had been in the abyss for tens of thousands of years. Now I suddenly wake up and look at Shen Yi and the familiar scenes here. I haven''t recovered for a while.


    He calmed down for more than 30 breaths, and then he gradually calmed down.


    Zhao Gong Tai explored his realm and said inconceivably, "son Shen Yi, I, I have broken through the realm of Qi sea now?"


    "Do you think there''s something different in your body?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "No, I feel better than ever." Zhao Gongtai shook his head quickly.


    Now he only feels that his body is full of majestic forces. He has not realized the feeling of these forces for a long time. All that just happened is like yesterday''s dream in retrospect. When I wake up, my realm has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In Tianding mountain, there is a dual realm of air sea and mirror. Among the young people of their generation, they can only barely reach the word genius. But for Zhao Gongtai, he never dreamed that he could break through the gas sea in such a fast time, and he also reached the level of the dual state of the gas sea.


    At this time, black wind and white rain woke up at the same time.


    When they woke up, they were also full of horror. They didn''t expect that they had now broken through to this level.


    Their faces were full of gratitude. Heifeng was about to kneel down and wanted Shen Yi to express his gratitude.


    Just as he was about to kneel down, a golden light appeared on his knees and made his movement stagnate. Shen Yi said faintly, "you don''t need to thank me. You just need to remember what you promised." While Shen Yi spoke, Chen Xiaoer also woke up.


    Shen Yi didn''t give Chen Xiaoer time to express his excitement, but directly stood up.


    "You''ve all woken up. Let''s go." Shen Yi said.


    "Go?"


    There was a flash of confusion in their eyes.


    Shen Yi took the four of them, shaking their figures, and soon came to the monster jungle not far from cangge.


    "Son Shen Yi, what are we doing here?" Zhao Gong Tai looked around carefully and asked.


    This monster jungle is a place of experience for their disciples in Tianding mountain. There are many monsters living in it, and the realm of these monsters is different. But this is also full of crisis, because these monsters have no lower IQ than human beings.


    Tianding mountain disciples want to kill them, and there are many big demons among them. They also enjoy killing Tianding mountain disciples.


    "The potential of the four of you has been tapped to the limit. The next step is to adapt to your respective cultivation methods." Shen Yi looked around at the four of them and said calmly, "Zhao Gongtai, your realm has been improved now, but the cultivation of xuanri Qingtian skill has just started."


    Zhao Gong Tai nodded slightly. His current state is enough. However, the understanding of xuanri Qingtian skill is really just superficial.


    "Xuanri Qingtian skill is the best at body method. You need to find a monster with the highest strength in the Qihai realm in this monster jungle. If you can escape for three days under his pursuit, you can succeed." Shen Yi said.


    "Escaped for three days under the pursuit of monsters in the air sea?" Zhao Gongtai''s face changed slightly.


    This monster has an advantage over the Terran in speed. But now he is only in the double realm of air sea mirror, and escaped for three days under the pursuit of monsters at the peak of air sea realm. Isn''t that a dream?


    "Is there a problem?" Shen Yi asked.


    "No!"


    Zhao Gong Tai took a deep breath and shook his head quickly.


    He understood that since Shen Yi could make such a request, he proved that he could do it.


    "Chen Xiaoer, this is a body cultivation skill. If you want to succeed in cultivation faster, do you see the waterfall?" Shen Yi asked, pointing to a gasping waterfall not far away.


    "I see." Chen Xiaoer nodded.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to practice under the waterfall, does he?


    For Chen Xiaoer, practicing under the waterfall is not a problem, because he once borrowed the waterfall to practice.


    "When you can climb to the top of the waterfall with your bare hands, it will prove that you have learned the mixed yuan body training formula. When you can climb back from the waterfall, it will prove that you have achieved a small success." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Need to climb down from the top?" Chen Xiaoer''s eyes kept looking slightly.


    This climbing waterfall is difficult in itself, and this waterfall is not a simple waterfall, but a heavy water waterfall!


    There are monsters traveling here all year round, so the water is stained with the smell of monsters. Those currents have at least great power. When they fall, the power will become greater.


    "What''s your problem?" Shen Yi''s eyes stared at him and asked.


    "No problem!" Chen Xiaoer said firmly.


    Chen Xiaoer didn''t hesitate about Shen Yi''s request, but directly agreed.


    "Black wind and white rain, my request to you two is very simple, that is to kill!" Shen Yi said with a serious face: "the sun and moon are divided into heaven and earth. If you want to cultivate a promising sword, you should not rely on simple cultivation, but understand its subtlety from killing."


    "Kill?"


    The two of them usually make a living by killing monsters. Naturally, they are no stranger to this matter.


    "You just need to kill these monsters. When you can kill the monsters beyond your triple realm in ten breaths, then you will become a little successful in cultivating the sabre day by day." Shen Yi said.


    Within ten breaths, you have to kill monsters beyond their triple realm?


    Shen Yi''s request is too outrageous. For both of them, it is impossible to defeat monsters beyond their own triple realm, let alone within ten breaths.


    "I don''t set any goals for you, because the sun moon sky dividing sword itself is the most difficult skill to practice in the world. If you don''t have perseverance, you can''t do anything just by my urging. It''s up to you to kill many monsters." Shen Yi said.


    "We understand, we will do it!"


    Black wind and white rain looked at each other, and a firm color flashed in their eyes.


    Shen Yi''s request is very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, can it be more difficult than the hatred in their hearts?


    It is because of the difficulty that they need to go more firmly!


    Shen Yi stared at the four of them and said, "I will give you seven days. In my opinion, seven days is enough. When the seven day period comes, I hope to see that you have completed the goal I set for you. If you can''t complete it, I will take back your skill in person."


    Zhao Gongtai and the four of them nodded solemnly.


    Shen Yi gave them hope to change their fate. If they missed this opportunity, they would be ashamed to give up these skills without Shen Yi taking the initiative to mention it.


    Shen Yi said faintly after saying this: "you can start."


    Soon, without any hesitation, the four of them rushed in three different directions.


    Chen Xiaoer dodged and appeared directly under the waterfall. Under the impact of the waterfall, he fell down under a rock. While Zhao Gongtai and Heifeng Baiyu, they are looking for their own suitable monster for training.


    Just as they were leaving, a voice suddenly sounded, and Luo Yingying''s anxious voice sounded inside: "young master, a group of people from the law enforcement hall suddenly came outside our house. They are threatening. Young master, you must not come back."

 Chapter 591

    Huh?


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Law enforcement hall?


    Shen Yi naturally mentioned the law enforcement hall in Dingshan that day.


    However, these people did not appear when they were surrounded and killed. When Qin xuanyue came to take revenge, they didn''t appear. Now suddenly, it must not really want to enforce the law impartially, but for yourself.


    Having just experienced the Qin xuanyue affair, is there anyone else to deliberately provoke themselves now?


    Shen Yi''s expression gradually becomes cold. For Shen Yi, he won''t care about the other party''s law enforcement hall.


    He dodged, disappeared directly into the monster jungle, and rushed back to cangge.


    When Shen Yi just returned to cangge, he saw that his house was full of people. These people have a look of pride on their faces, and it is the three young people who lead them. The momentum of the three of them has all been revealed and reached the five levels of Qihai mirror.


    "Shen madman!"


    One of the young men, dressed in a long white shirt, stepped forward with a cold and arrogant look on his face and said coldly, "our law enforcement hall has arrived. Don''t you come out now?"


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, his look gradually became colder.


    At ordinary times, they come to the law enforcement hall. Which one is not trembling at the door, and how many people dare not go out behind closed doors?


    This Shen Yi, he is provoking the majesty of the whole law enforcement hall!


    "We have sect rules in Tianding mountain. We can''t harm our fellow disciples. Those who violate them will be killed without mercy. As a disciple of the outer sect of Tianding mountain, you openly violate the sect rules and indiscriminately kill our fellow disciples of Tianding mountain. Now the people of our law enforcement hall have arrived. Don''t you come out and take the blame quickly?" The young man in White said coldly.


    "Senior brothers, our childe is not here now. Please wait until our childe comes back if you have anything to do." At this time, Luo Yingying said with a worried look on her face.


    "Hum!"


    The young man in white snorted coldly, "your little maid dares to call me a senior brother? Didn''t the crazy Shen teach you etiquette?"


    "I..."


    Luo Yingying''s pretty face changed.


    In Tianding mountain, other people are called senior brothers and sisters. This only means respect, not the gift of the school.


    Luo Yingying didn''t expect that the leader of a law enforcement hall would haggle over this title. Because strictly speaking, if Luo Yingying is an ordinary maid of Shen Yi, she is really not qualified to address each other with the disciples of Tianding mountain with the ceremony of the school.


    "Well, you''re a little maid who doesn''t know etiquette. I''m lazy to argue with you."


    The young man in white waved his hand casually and said discontentedly, "Shen madman, I know you''re in there. There''s no need to let a maid perfunctory me. Can you do something? Don''t you dare to come out now?"


    "Shen madman, he is just arrogant towards ordinary disciples. Now the law enforcement hall has arrived, he has become a shrinking turtle."


    "Didn''t he dare to provoke Qin xuanyang? Is it so difficult to come out now?"


    Many people, with a sarcastic look on their faces, talked one after another.


    "Shen madman, if you come out obediently now, our law enforcement hall will find out the truth and deal with it impartially. Otherwise, I can only believe that you have a guilty conscience. If we kill you inside, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing these people around talking constantly, the corners of the mouth of the young man in white aroused a touch of satisfaction. When he came here, he thought that Shen madman was a arrogant person, but he didn''t expect that he was also a timid guy. He had a little more disdain in his heart.


    "Young master, as I said just now, our young master is not here now. No matter what you want to do with him, please come back next time." Luo Yingying took a deep breath and said.


    "When I speak, will you allow a little maid to interrupt?" The young man in white looked cold and said coldly, "Shen madman, it seems that you not only ignore the rules of our Tianding Mountain Gate, but also dare to disobey me. Young master, I''ll help you educate your maid today, and then I''ll accuse you of harming your fellow disciples."


    While he was talking, he had mobilized the Qi of his whole body, which condensed into a long sword in the air and came straight to this array.


    The two gates were attacked by the powerful Jin Zun twice in a row, and there was Shen Yi. When he condensed the Buddha''s relic inside, he absorbed too much aura in the array, which led to the already shaky array, which was already on the verge of breaking.


    However, even so, the two large arrays arranged by Shen Yi can not be broken by a person with only five levels of air sea mirror. When he attacked this array, the array shook for a while, but a magnificent force came back at him.


    "Not good!"


    The young man in white changed his complexion and quickly dodged aside. At this time, the force turned in midair and rushed towards his position again.


    damn!


    Is this array so weird?


    Seeing that he could not dodge, he pulled out a member of the law enforcement hall in a hurry.


    "No, no!"


    The members of the law enforcement hall turned white and shouted in panic.


    But the counterattack power of this array has fallen on him. This ordinary law enforcement hall disciple''s eyes were always like a mountain peak, which hit him heavily.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground pale.


    "Shen madman!"


    The young man in white turned gloomy.


    Just now, I didn''t break this array with one blow, and I almost lost my face. How can he not be angry when he is high in the sky?


    He clenched his fist and said angrily in his eyes, "Shen madman, you not only ignore the dignity of our law enforcement hall, but also hurt the people of our law enforcement hall by using the array. If I don''t punish you well today, won''t my law enforcement hall be disgraced?"


    Luo Yingying''s character is very weak, but it also makes the person in front of her angry.


    Just now, it was he who attacked the array outside the door on his own initiative, but encountered the array backfire. Instead of blocking the power of this array, he pulled his partner and used his partner as a meat shield, which led to serious injury to his partner. Does he have the face to blame his childe for this?


    "I don''t believe this small array can block our law enforcement hall. Set it up for me!" The young man in white took a deep breath and said.


    Other members of the law enforcement hall looked at each other, stood in their respective positions, quickly mobilized the real Qi in their bodies, and the real Qi rose into the sky. These true Qi kept gathering in mid air and gradually condensed into a shuttle form.


    This is the array skill they usually cultivate in the law enforcement hall. It is mainly a combined attack array cultivated for breaking the array.


    Once they encounter a powerful array, these members of the law enforcement hall will use this method to break the array.


    "Shen madman, since you propose a toast and don''t punish us, don''t blame us for being rude. Break it for me!"


    When these forces gathered together, they were about to fall on the array of Shen Yi. I saw that on Shen Yi''s array, a vortex of aura suddenly appeared out of thin air. The vortex was slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a sound of laughter sounded.


    "Hahaha, I finally broke the thirty-two trap array and came back!"


    When the sound of wild laughter sounded, a man''s head stretched out. But as soon as he stretched out his head, before he had time to see what was going on, he felt a great force rushing towards him.


    The man''s eyes opened wide at once.


    "I''ll go!"


    The man quickly retracted into the vortex.


    Boom!


    At this time, this power has fallen on Shen Yi''s array.


    A strong explosion sounded.


    This array was about to collapse. Under this attack, all the power above was exhausted, and the whole array slowly faded down.


    Luo Yingying''s pretty face turned white. Now there are so many members of the law enforcement hall surrounded, but without the protection of the array, what should I do?


    While Luo Yingying was worried, the young man in white stared at her with a grim smile and said, "you little maid, just said that Shen madman was not at home. Then I ask you, can he be someone else? It seems that I still have to educate you for Shen madman."


    He stepped out and came towards Luo Yingying.


    "Why can''t it be someone else?"


    At this time, a gnashing of teeth sounded.


    "Huh?"


    The young man in white gave a slight pause and hurried to see it.


    Just now, the aura vortex on the array hasn''t disappeared. At this time, a person jumped out of it. The man''s gloomy face stood in front of the young man in white, stared at him and said, "Chen Qingbai, did you just want to kill me?"


    "Bu Jingxiao, why are you?"


    The young man in white named Chen Qingbai changed his face slightly when he saw the man who jumped out, and subconsciously said.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the same sound of surprise sounded. Luo Yingying covered her mouth and said in shock, "Why are you? Haven''t you died in my childe''s array? Why don''t you not only die, but also emerge from the vortex?"


    The person in front of him was no one else. It was the young man who came to break the array when these disciples of Tianding mountain besieged Shen Yi''s residence for the first time, but failed to break the array. So he wanted to learn the array with Shen Yi and let Shen Yi throw it directly into the array.

 Chapter 592

    "Hey, hey, young master, how could I die so easily?"


    Bu Jingxiao said proudly, "Shen Yi just lost me in a trapped array. After several days of thinking, I have already cracked all this array. Hey hey, if he wants to kill me, I''m not his opponent. But if he wants to use the array to defeat me, it''s like a fool talking about a dream."


    "Trapped array?"


    Luo Yingying''s eyes flashed a puzzled way: "but I remember that there was no trapped array in the array he arranged."


    "No sleepy array? Little girl, are you teasing me? I almost couldn''t get out after such a long time. If I hadn''t had an idea..." halfway through this sentence, bu Jingxiao''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were wide open for a moment, full of shock.


    "You, you just said, there is no sleepy array in this array?"


    Bu Jingxiao took a deep breath fiercely, and he asked strangely.


    "Not really." Luo Yingying shook her head.


    "I..."


    Bu Jingxiao realized at this time that Shen Yi really didn''t need to arrange any trapped array in his array.


    This is just his residence, not the mountain gate. He only needs to arrange a defensive array and a killing array. It''s meaningless to arrange a trapped array.


    But these days, I''m clearly trapped in the trap.


    There''s only one explanation


    "Snap finger array! Yes! It must be snap finger array!"


    Bu Jingxiao murmured to himself, "now there is only one explanation for the arrangement of fingers."


    "It took me a few days to break this difficult array, and I thought I was gifted. Although Shen Yi''s array attainments are high, I may not be able to catch up with them as long as I work hard. However, what I broke was the array arranged by Shen Yi''s fingers?"


    Many array masters can do this, but they can only arrange some simple arrays.


    Bu Jingxiao is sure that it is absolutely impossible to arrange the array between the fingers in the whole Tianding mountain. It is enough to trap yourself for a few days. So it can be seen that Shen Yi''s array attainments have far surpassed those of the people in Tianding mountain.


    It''s just this feeling. It''s really unpleasant.


    It was as if he had tried his best to block the other party''s move. When I was complacent, I found that the other party just yawned?


    "Hehe, bu Jingxiao, do you have a grudge with this crazy Shen?"


    At this time, Chen Qingbai saw the step startled Xiao with a heavy look, and his eyes lit up.


    He didn''t understand why Bu Jingxiao was shocked. He also thought that Shen Yi deliberately trapped Bu Jingxiao in his array, so they also had a deep resentment between them.


    "Shen madman, he has violated the sect rules this time, and his crime is unforgivable. Our law enforcement hall is trying to take him back for trial. Bu Jingxiao, what grudges do you have with him? I can help you solve them at that time. Hehe, you don''t have to thank me." Chen Qingbai said confidently.


    "I thank you, big head! These bastards of your law enforcement hall want to punish my master?" Step startled Xiao fiercely returned to his mind, stared and said.


    "Your master?"


    Chen Qingbai looked stunned and said, "Bu Jingxiao, when did you have a master?"


    Bu Jingxiao is usually arrogant in Tianding mountain. Even the president of Zuo Daoyuan is not convinced. The courtyard of Zuo Daoyuan ordered him to practice his temper outside the gate. Now why does he suddenly recognize Shen Yi as his master?


    "I just have, and my master is Shen Yi!" Bu Jingxiao said excitedly that what he pursued all his life was the way of array. Seeing the array master Shen Yi in front of him, he seemed to see a broad road in front of his eyes.


    Chen Xiaobu is not afraid of his anger. He wants to see his master directly.


    "I said Chen Qingbai, there are so many unfair things in our Tianding mountain that all of you in the law enforcement hall pretend not to see. Did you see that my master is easy to bully, so you dare to come to the door?" Bu Jingxiao said disdainfully.


    "I tell you, as long as I step in the sky, you move my master to try?"


    While talking, his eyes stared fiercely at the other members of the law enforcement hall.


    The members of the law enforcement hall can''t help trembling. They naturally know the character of Bu Jingxiao. Now he takes the initiative to stand up, which is in trouble.


    "Bu Jingxiao, are you going to protect Shen Yi? He killed my disciple in front of Tianding mountain and made the life and death of the core disciple Qin xuanyue unknown. This is a great provocation to the door rules of Tianding mountain. I''m afraid you can''t protect Shen madman." Chen Qingbai said with an ugly face.


    "Why should I protect you?"


    Bu Jingxiao said sarcastically, "I happened to be there the last time. If I remember correctly, it was not my master who wanted to target others, but those people. Did they take the initiative to encircle and suppress my master?"


    Chen Qingbai''s heart could not help but burst.


    "I remember that we have door rules. If someone blocks the door and provokes us, my master has the right to do it. As for killing someone, I will compensate him." Bu Jingxiao said.


    At this time, Chen Qingbai''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    This kind of door-to-door provocation is not recorded in the door rules of Tianding mountain, but the matter has already reached a consensus. Even if it is a disciple of the same school, if one party takes the initiative to come to the door and provoke another person, it will be killed in vain.


    It is the pride of the cultivator.


    It is the pride of walking against the sky despite difficulties and dangers!


    But if the other party knocks on the door and you can resist it, what is the cultivation of this martial artist?


    The door rules of Tianding mountain are just to avoid the strong bullying the weak, not to wear away the pride of the warrior and make a cultivator lose the courage to draw his sword.


    Bu Jingxiao looked at them coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "as for Qin xuanyue, it''s even more outrageous. Hehe, when I was in the array, you were blind? He was taken away by a mysterious Jinzun strongman. Isn''t your law enforcement hall a fierce harm? Go find the Jinzun strongman."


    Chen Qingbai clenched his fist tightly. Jin Zun is a strong man?


    If you have the courage and strength to find the Jinzun strong man, why are you still here?


    "If I was right at that time, more people fell under Qin xuanyue''s sword at that time? If you want to punish my master, you must at least punish Qin xuanyue to me." Bu Jingxiao said coldly.


    "Qin xuanyue''s life and death are unknown now. How can our law enforcement hall punish him? When he comes back, our law enforcement hall will deal with him impartially." Chen Qingbai took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, his life and death are unknown now, but Qin xuanyue, the evidence of his murder is conclusive. If your law enforcement hall has the ability, issue a wanted warrant. As long as any Tianding mountain disciple meets Qin xuanyue and kills without amnesty, how dare you?" Bu Jingxiao asked unabated.


    "Bu Jingxiao, don''t deceive people too much! It''s not up to you to give directions when I work in the law enforcement hall." Chen Qingbai clenched his fist tightly and said.


    "Hehe, it''s obviously you who deceive people too much. What shit law enforcement hall is just a bunch of soft eggs who bully soft and fear hard. If you have the ability, you can bring Qin xuanyue to me. Otherwise, I''ll leave my words here today. My master, you can''t take it away." Bu Jingxiao said sarcastically.


    "Are you going to fight against our law enforcement hall? Bu Jingxiao, you have to think it over." At this time, the other two leaders of the law enforcement Hall said with a gloomy look.


    Bu Jingxiao''s array talent is very high, and he already has the ability to pass it on personally.


    Naturally, their law enforcement hall does not want to offend such a person, but this does not mean that their law enforcement hall will really be afraid of stepping into the sky.


    "If your law enforcement hall wants to oppose me, it also needs to be considered clearly." Bu Jingxiao said disdainfully.


    "Give it to me! If he dares to stop it, take him down together!" Chen Qingbai said gloomily.


    "Let me see who dares!"


    Bu Jingxiao took out his array plate, and the target stared at them coldly.


    These members of the law enforcement hall condensed their own momentum into one, and forced them to come to bu Jingxiao step by step with expressionless faces.


    Bu Jingxiao took a deep breath. It seems that there will be a hard battle today.


    "They all say that the law enforcement hall in Tianding mountain is just a group of people who only know how to bully the soft and fear the hard and practice favoritism and fraud. I didn''t believe it at first. When I saw it today, I realized that these rumors were true." At this time, suddenly a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Who?"


    These people in the law enforcement hall stepped slightly and hurriedly looked over.


    I saw a man falling slowly in mid air at this time. His face was cold and his eyebrows were a little angry.


    "Ghost yun''er?"


    Their faces suddenly changed when they saw the man in front of them.


    They once met this man, who is the disciple of Jianfeng leader. I didn''t expect that at this time, ghost yun''er, a pro disciple, would appear in this place.


    Ghost yun''er is not like Bu Jingxiao. It''s just amazing potential, but it''s actually just an outside door. Ghost yun''er is a real pro disciple. And his identity is very noble even among his own disciples, because it is said that the leader of the six peaks attaches great importance to him.


    Chen Qingbai''s expression is constantly changing. Originally, he felt that his task would be very easy this time.


    Shen madman is crazy, but as long as he is a disciple of Tianding mountain, he will not dare to oppose their law enforcement hall. I didn''t expect that things would become so difficult.


    Now even ghost yun''er appears!


    If it were normal time, Chen Qingbai would have retired.


    Their law enforcement hall is nominally responsible for the door regulations of Tianding mountain, but in fact, there are too many people who can''t offend Tianding mountain.


    If everything follows the door rules, where does their law enforcement hall have such rights? But before the arrival, Chen Qingbai could only take a deep breath and try to calm his mood. He looked coldly at GUI yun''er.


    This time, ghost yun''er came for Qin xuanyue''s business. As a result, she didn''t see Qin xuanyue. She only saw a group of people in the law enforcement hall surrounded by childe Shen Yi''s house.


    Now ghost yun''er''s heart has already raised towering anger.


    Shen Yi is his life-saving benefactor. Now these members of the law enforcement hall can bully his benefactor indiscriminately?

 Chapter 593

    "Ghost yun''er, although you are your own disciple, are you too lenient? My law enforcement hall is on official business here. I hope you don''t break the door rules of Tianding mountain." Chen Qingbai said coldly.


    "What if I have to destroy it?" Ghost yun''er''s pretty face said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame my law enforcement hall for not giving you this face." Chen Qingbai said.


    "I really want to see why your law enforcement hall doesn''t give me this face." While talking, ghost yun''er''s breath burst out directly.


    Ghost yun''er''s true Qi has a touch of ghost spirit. The terrible momentum gradually condensed into a skeleton shape on her head, with a frightening sense of oppression on it.


    At this time, Chen Qingbai''s eyebrows are locked together. The members of the law enforcement hall around him have gradually condensed their breath and come to meet the breath of ghost yun''er.


    The two smells collided in the void.


    Although GUI yun''er is a disciple, after all, she has just entered Tianding mountain. Her strength is a little inferior to that of all the members of the law enforcement hall.


    Under the pressure of these law enforcement halls, GUI yun''er''s momentum, which has just risen, has gradually fallen to the disadvantage.


    However, ghost yun''er clenched her teeth and forcibly promoted her momentum.


    But no matter how hard GUI yun''er tried, his momentum still brought back the oppression a little bit. When the momentum of these people in the law enforcement hall was about to force her momentum back into her body, a calm sound came up: "ghost yun''er, you don''t have to be brave. I can deal with my own affairs by myself."


    "Ah?"


    Ghost yun''er was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned around.


    I saw that a familiar shadow came into my eyes.


    When seeing the figure, ghost yun''er''s face was overjoyed, and the breath on her body was empty.


    "Son Shen!"


    Ghost yun''er said excitedly. The figure in front of him is Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi came forward with a calm look. His breath was completely restrained, and he looked like an ordinary person on the surface.


    Where does GUI yun''er have to take care of tit for tat with the members of the law enforcement hall now?


    She quickly regained her momentum and ran towards Shen Yi. With an excited look in her eyes, she said excitedly, "childe Shen, I finally see you again. I know you will come to find yun''er. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the state of ghost yun''er, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said coldly, "who taught you this cultivation skill?"


    "It''s my master, young master Shen Yi. Is there a problem with my cultivation skills?" Ghost yun''er asked curiously.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and the coldness in his eyes gradually subsided. He just saw the state of GUI yun''er when someone deliberately wanted to lose GUI yun''er''s physique. However, he just scanned it with his mind, and then he realized that the other party didn''t mean it, just because he was short-sighted.


    "Shen madman, does he even know GUI yun''er, the disciple of Jianfeng?"


    "Look at their relationship, and it''s not the same."


    "It is said that Shen madman is alone. It seems that the rumor is not true."


    At this time, many people stared at them with a touch of curiosity in their eyes and talked one after another.


    They really didn''t expect that Shen Yi would have something to do with the disciple of Dingshan that day, and the disciple would take the initiative to help at the critical moment. Understand that the law enforcement hall is just a small matter. Shen Yi offended Qin xuanyang.


    Even those Pro disciples are unwilling to provoke Qin xuanyang.


    "There are some problems with your cultivation skills. I''ll tell you in detail after I deal with this small matter." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Ghost yun''er nodded slightly.


    "Shifu, Hei hei, I''ve escaped from the trap array you arranged. Am I qualified to be your disciple?" Bu Jingxiao trotted to Shen Yi with excitement on his face. There was an excited look in his eyes. In his opinion, Shen Yi''s leaving himself in the trapped array is just a test of himself.


    "When did I say I would take you as an apprentice?" Shen Yi frowned.


    As his voice fell, others around him looked shocked.


    Bu Jingxiao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is shocked enough to worship Shen Yi as a teacher. But now, it seems that he wants to be a teacher, and Shen Yi has no intention of accepting him at all?


    "Ah?"


    Bu Jingxiao was stunned and said subconsciously, "isn''t that your test for me?"


    "No, I just thought you were in some trouble, so I threw you in." Shen Yi said this faintly and stopped meeting with him. Instead, he focused on the people in the law enforcement hall. Shen Yi stared at the leader in front of the law enforcement hall. Chen Qingbai looked as usual and said, "are you looking for me?"


    "Are you Shen Yi?" At this time, Chen Qingbai looked at Shen Yi curiously.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi''s body hardly has much breath exposed, which is almost no different from an ordinary person who has just practiced, and his face is very calm. It''s really hard to imagine that he is the crazy Shen who killed Qin Xuanhao and defeated Qin xuanyue in the life and death challenge these days and stirred countless clouds in Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, do you know the sin?" Chen Qingbai quickly withdrew his mind and asked coldly.


    "What crime?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "You violated the rules of our Tianding Mountain Gate and killed Su Pengxi without authorization. Besides, outside your Cang Pavilion, a total of 23 disciples of our Tianding mountain died because of you, and hundreds of people were seriously injured. If you are not severely punished for this matter, where are the rules of our Tianding mountain gate?" Chen Qingbai said.


    "Chen Qingbai, I advise you to be a man!"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, bu Jingxiao jumped out and said sarcastically, "I have explained the death of Su Pengxi. The 23 Tianding mountain disciples outside the Cang Pavilion died because of Qin xuanyue. Do you want to blame Shen Yi? You really don''t want any face!"


    "Isn''t all this because of Shen Yi? If Shen Yi didn''t arrange this array, how could the 23 disciples die? If Shen Yi didn''t kill Qin Xuanhao, why did Qin xuanyue come to the door? Now these things have happened, someone must be responsible for the death of the 23 disciples." Chen Qingbai said coldly.


    "Ha ha, young master, I''m really shocked by your shamelessness. You mean, my master, he''s just a black pot bearer?" Bu Jingxiao said disdainfully.


    "I don''t mean that, but if you insist on such an understanding, I can''t help it." Chen Qingbai said calmly, "Shen Yi, if you are really innocent, our law enforcement hall will never wrong you. Now please come with us."


    "Somebody, take me away."


    Chen Qingbai''s voice fell, and these members of the law enforcement hall came forward at the same time.


    "I think which of you dares to come forward?" Bu Jingxiao said with cold eyes.


    Ghost yun''er didn''t speak, but blocked Shen Yi with the whole person and expressed his attitude with his own actions.


    "It seems that you are ready to obstruct our law enforcement hall? Whoever dares to obstruct our law enforcement hall, take them all away!" Chen Qingbai took a deep breath and said that he understood that the matter had become bigger now, so he simply made it bigger.


    All responsibilities are naturally handled by the childe.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, Shen Yi said suddenly and calmly.


    "Childe."


    Luo Yingying stared anxiously at Shen Yi with a nervous look on her face.


    "Shifu, you can''t. You can''t follow these bastards of the law enforcement hall. They are too inhuman. They can''t do business, but they are too skilled at reversing black and white. If you follow them, you won''t come back." Bu Jingxiao said hurriedly.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m here. These people in the law enforcement hall can''t do anything to you." Ghost yun''er said firmly.


    "Get out of the way." Shen Yi said again calmly.


    "This..."


    The three of them looked at each other and could only reluctantly step aside.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, he who knows current affairs is a hero. As long as you come back to the law enforcement hall with us obediently, there may be a turn for the better. If you insist on resisting the law and disrespect it today, in case something really happens later, it''s really a little embarrassed." Chen Qingbai laughed.


    "Noisy!"


    Shen Yi glanced at him indifferently. When the voice fell, a gun gently lit out, and a golden light came towards Chen Qingbai.


    Chen Qingbai has already broken through the five levels of Qihai territory. Among the disciples in Tianding mountain, his strength is among the best. However, now, under Shen Yi''s shot, he only felt that there was an overwhelming force coming towards him, trying to drown himself.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Qingbai''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously stepped back and quickly mobilized all his true Qi.


    "Come on! Help me!"


    He said hastily.


    At this time, all the members of the law enforcement hall quickly mobilized all their true Qi. These true Qi condensed into a mass and stopped in front of Shen Yi''s shot.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s shot collided with their true anger, and an explosion sounded.


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, the spirits of these people in the law enforcement hall couldn''t help shaking at the same time. The true Qi just condensed from them at the same time was directly broken by Shen Yi''s shot.


    The complexion of these people can''t help changing. Is this the real strength of Shen Yi?


    No wonder Shen Yi can defeat Qin xuanyue!


    These people in their law enforcement hall have fought against the strong in the six levels of Qihai territory.


    However, the powerful people in the six levels of Qihai are far less oppressive than Shen Yi.


    When they saw the light of Shen Yi''s shot fade, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these people have just stopped his shot. If they didn''t stop Shen Yi''s shot together, their law enforcement hall would be really disgraced.


    "Shen madman, you dare to attack our law enforcement hall. You''re not going to die?" Chen Qingbai''s face has turned blue and roared angrily.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he raised his Taili gun again, and he rushed to Chen Qingbai.


    Facing this shot, Chen Qingbai was completely stupid.


    The power of this gun has far exceeded his imagination. Is this really the power that only the dual realm of air and sea can have?


    "Master, don''t kill!" Bu Jingxiao said hurriedly.


    But when the voice of the startled sky fell, I saw. Shen Yi''s shot to break life and death has appeared in Chen Qingbai''s chest.


    Shen Yi was too far away from the gun, and the sweeping golden light swallowed Chen Qingbai as a whole. These golden lights were fleeting, and the members of the law enforcement hall around them did not return to their senses, so they saw that Chen Qingbai had fallen straight to the ground.


    It''s broken!


    Bu Jingxiao''s face suddenly changed, and there was a touch of embarrassment in his eyes.

 Chapter 594

    What these guys in the law enforcement hall do secretly is enough to let them die 10000 times. But nominally, they are the law enforcement hall in Tianding mountain after all, and the hall door is regulated by the main gate.


    Now Chen Qingbai, the leader of the law enforcement hall, fell under Shen Yi''s gun with the eyes of everyone. This matter is really troublesome.


    The law enforcement hall is backed by the left Dharma protector. They are the most powerful in the whole Tianding mountain. Many members of the law enforcement hall have been assassinated by other disciples. However, it is rare for people to kill people in full view of the public.


    In the past, those Tianding mountain disciples who once killed the law enforcement hall on impulse, both outside and core disciples, all came to a very miserable end.


    Bu Jingxiao and GUI Yuner felt a sense of oppression at the same time.


    What should I do now?


    They are not afraid of the accountability of the law enforcement hall, but in this case, it is too difficult to keep Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, you''re finished!"


    The other two leaders of the law enforcement hall also did not expect that Shen madman would kill if he disagreed.


    Their relationship with Chen Qingbai is ordinary, but Shen Yi''s move is not simply killing people, but provoking their whole law enforcement hall.


    At this time, the two of them looked blue and said, "Shen madman, you dare to kill the people of our law enforcement hall. No matter you have a thousand reasons, you will die. No one can save you in this world!"


    "Kill me and take him back to the law enforcement hall, regardless of life or death!"


    Their voices fell, and the members of the law enforcement hall acted at the same time. Their eyes were also full of evil spirit.


    If you don''t subdue Shen madman, what''s the majesty of their law enforcement hall?


    They quickly arranged the array in one place. When the array was arranged, they rushed directly towards Shen Yi.


    The two leaders in front of them have raised their momentum to the extreme.


    One of them was covered with tiny scales at a speed visible to the naked eye, which protected him firmly.


    This is a skill he practiced. He refined the dragon scale armor with the power of countless monsters.


    Another man, he waved a long sword. His body method is very strange. He wanders in the middle of the air and appears from time to time. His long sword, with the sound of breaking the air, has come towards Shen Yi.


    Others, they followed, and the magnificent momentum, while they rushed towards Shen Yi, kept turning and surging in the air.


    This originally secluded and uninhabited Cang pavilion has become very lively these days. Today, it is particularly lively. The surging momentum is constantly blowing in the air with the sound of thunder, and the aura of the whole heaven and earth is constantly changing, resulting in the wind sweeping around.


    In this strong wind, under the horrified gaze of countless onlookers, these people in the law enforcement hall have firmly surrounded Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, why didn''t he Dodge, but waited for the people from the law enforcement hall to surround him. Isn''t this preparing to fight the whole law enforcement hall alone?"


    "I always thought that Shen madman, who made an appointment with Qin xuanyang for a hundred days, was a bold man. But looking at him these days, I realized that he was much bolder than I thought."


    "Hehe, it''s just a dying madness."


    "These guys in the law enforcement hall have become more and more excessive in recent years. Now it''s time for someone to severely suppress them."


    These people keep talking. Some are not optimistic about Shen Yi, but more people are dissatisfied with the strength of the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall originally established the rules of Tianding mountain, but in recent years, they almost ignored the rules.


    "Shifu, you''d better run away. These guys in the law enforcement hall are not so easy to deal with. Hey hey, I''ll help you deal with this matter. Don''t worry, your apprentice, I still have some background in Tianding mountain. I''ll just be confined for a few days." At this time, bu Jingxiao took a deep breath and said with a strong smile.


    Bu Jingxiao never used his own background. Even when life and death were at stake, he insisted on it alone. Now, for Shen Yi, he can only use his back.


    For him, confinement is just a small thing, and what really makes him reluctant to use this background is that once he uses it, it means that he is ready to compromise with his family.


    Bu Jingxiao, who grew up and has been able to go to the present, is precisely because he does not compromise with his family.


    It''s just that I can''t care so much now.


    "Young master Shen Yi, my master is the master of Jianfeng. The law enforcement hall won''t do anything to me. I''ll help you stop them. Take this opportunity to run away." Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and said the same.


    If Shen Yi kills others, there is room for maneuver in everything.


    But he killed the people of the law enforcement hall today. The problem is really serious. The law enforcement hall is in the whole Tianding mountain. It is monolithic up and down. He killed the people of the law enforcement hall, which is to offend the whole law enforcement hall. Even the left Dharma protector is expected to personally intervene in this matter.


    Shen Yi can only escape now. There is still a glimmer of life.


    But in the face of their dissuasion, Shen Yi just shook his head slightly and said calmly, "they can''t threaten me."


    "Master..."


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    Under the gaze of both of them, Shen Yi stopped talking and his eyes flashed cold. His long gun waved and golden light hit these people in front of the law enforcement hall.


    "Shen madman, he really fought with these people in the law enforcement hall!"


    Many people said in surprise.


    When these members of the law enforcement hall deal with these golden lights, Shen Yi dodges and the whole person has lost his trace.


    "Where has he gone?"


    Many people were slightly stunned.


    "Shen madman is here!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the mid air position.


    At this time, Shen Yi had appeared above the members of the law enforcement hall, and his long gun fell.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow shrouded all the members of the law enforcement hall in the field. When the Buddha''s relic was condensed and Shen Yi was pursuing the shadow, the shadow of the gun was already full of Buddha''s light.


    The members of the law enforcement hall subconsciously raised their heads and saw countless gun shadows scattered in the air like golden lotus, with a dazzling and deadly light.


    "Stop, stop him!"


    The faces of these people in the law enforcement hall changed suddenly. A genius who had just broken through the four levels of the sea of Qi. Under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun, he couldn''t dodge. He directly let the gun shadow pierce countless holes through his body, and one of them fell right in the heart.


    The man stared in despair and fell to the ground. Many people took a breath of cold air at this time.


    Shen madman, he kills another person surrounded by the law enforcement hall!


    Is he really dying?


    "Damn it!"


    The members of the law enforcement hall suddenly turned blue, and their eyes were tightly forced to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stares at them coldly, and there is no sign of evasion in his eyes. In fact, when he just came back, Shen Yi didn''t kill much.


    But when he came back here, he happened to meet Bu Jingxiao''s argument with Chen Qingbai, and Chen Qingbai''s remarks completely killed him.


    If the law enforcement hall really just enforces the law impartially, then Shen Yi must not abide by the rules. But since the other party ignores the laws and regulations, and takes the laws and regulations as a matter of holding the strong and bullying the weak, provoking himself, Shen Yi''s heart has brought a touch of anger.


    In his previous life, he once made a big fuss in the arhat hall in the Buddhist kingdom. It is those Arhats who protect the Dharma and practice favoritism and malpractice.


    His younger martial sister almost fell under the favoritism of Luohan hall at that time.


    In this life, when he meets such a thing again, Shen Yi''s anger still doesn''t abate. Don''t these members of the law enforcement hall like to bully the soft and fear the hard?


    Today, I will show them how much they need to pay once they bully them to the real hard.


    "A hundred Li Congyun gun!"


    Shen Yi''s movement was not a bit slow. Countless vines with snake heads fell from mid air towards the members of the law enforcement hall.


    When the stars fall in the middle of them, they light the stars.


    These are the sky fire and Starfire he has refined!


    "Go to me!"


    These stars fell on these vines, and these ordinary vines suddenly turned into fire dragons and rushed to the members of the law enforcement hall.


    These flames tightly wrapped the members of the law enforcement hall, and their faces suddenly turned blue.

 Chapter 595

    "Not good!"


    "Come on! Stop him for me!"


    Under the impact of the fire dragon, the members of the law enforcement hall became flustered one by one, and the arranged array had appeared flaws. However, they soon made up for it.


    At this time, all the real Qi in their bodies gushed out.


    These true Qi are constantly condensing. They seem to want to use their true Qi to force Shen Yi''s star inflammation out of them.


    When they join the law enforcement hall, the first thing they need to cultivate is the array of the law enforcement hall and the art of joint attack.


    This is why the law enforcement hall can be the first force in Tianding mountain.


    It is precisely because the members of the law enforcement hall are strictly screened, and those who can enter the law enforcement hall are elite disciples in Tianding mountain. Moreover, they are also good at array and combined attack. When they encounter a strong person whose strength exceeds them, they can also use combined attack to defeat each other.


    But now all these advantages have completely disappeared in front of Shen Yi.


    The momentum they have just condensed doesn''t seem to affect Shen Yi''s every cent, and Shen Yi''s moves simply ignore their joint attack. Shen Yi''s skills are unmatched when they are used. They can only Dodge, not resist.


    Even if their realm is far beyond Shen Yi, they feel invincible when facing Shen Yi''s skill.


    But most of their combined attack skills are to block each other in the front, and they are hardly good at dodging. So when facing the flames of Shen Yi, they thought they were going to put them out. If it were an ordinary flame, forced by their true Qi, it would have been extinguished long ago, but Shen Yi now uses sky fire!


    As long as Shen Yi''s idea doesn''t go away, the fire will never go out!


    "No! We can''t stop these flames at all!"


    "What flame is this?"


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this crazy Shen. His moves are so weird. It''s troublesome."


    "Shen madman, can''t he use sky fire?"


    These members of the law enforcement Hall said angrily and anxiously one by one.


    Now these fire dragons have fallen around them, and the place where they stand has become a sea of fire.


    The two leaders in the law enforcement hall looked at each other with a touch of perseverance and quietly mobilized the true Qi in their bodies.


    Just as Shen Yi stepped on the flame and fell into the crowd of the law enforcement hall, a gun pierced a member of the law enforcement hall again.


    "Shen madman, today is your time of death. Die for me!"


    "Shen madman, you''ve been tricked!"


    The two of them met Shen Yi at the same time and roared out.


    While talking, their respective momentum has condensed into a long dragon. The two long dragons are intertwined, hovering and falling towards Shen Yi. The other members of the law enforcement hall, who looked cold, could not care about the flames nearby, and also mobilized the true Qi in their bodies.


    All these true Qi are blessed on these two dragons.


    With the blessing of these true Qi, I saw that the long dragon had taken up great prestige and rushed directly towards Shen Yi.


    "This, this is the joint attack of the law enforcement hall. Subdue the dragon!" Bu Jingxiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Vorong kill?"


    Ghost yun''er''s look also changed greatly.


    This volong kill in Tianding mountain has a great reputation. Even if GUI yun''er has just entered Tianding mountain, he has also known the reputation of this volong kill.


    The joint attack skill of Tianding mountain has long been famous in the endless sea area, and this dragon subduing killing is the signature skill of Tianding mountain. Once in the endless sea area, the strong men of Tianding mountain used this volon to kill and hurt a great emperor.


    It was through this joint attack that Tianding mountain was helped to survive a fatal crisis. The Dragon subduing killing they practiced in the law enforcement hall is only a weakened skill, but the two dragons are surging in mid air and have the power of no less than the eight levels of Qihai mirror.


    Only the weakened Voldemort has such power!


    Shen Yi, how can he stop this move?


    These onlookers in the field, their breathing suddenly became rapid, and their pupils narrowed slightly, staring at the picture in the field.


    Bu Jingxiao, GUI Yuner and Luo Yingying are staring at Shen Yi nervously to see how Shen Yi should deal with the current crisis.


    Shen Yi''s strength is the strongest among the three of them. Now it''s not time to compete for power, but for real strength. At this time, the victory or defeat depends on whether Shen Yi can block it.


    It''s just, it''s a volon kill.


    Can Shen Yi really stop it?


    At this time, in the crowd, the body of a beautiful shadow flickered slightly, and subconsciously came forward. But this beautiful shadow just took a step and was stopped by another slender jade hand.


    The man shook his head and said faintly, "now is not the time for us to take action. If we come out now, we can temporarily suppress the law enforcement hall, but we can only make the situation worse. I believe this move may not be able to defeat Shen Yi."


    "Yes."


    The girl who was just flustered took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and stood in the same place with a cold look.


    These two people are the Xue Xiaochai and Nangong Rongxue who came from ghost yun''er.


    However, when they arrived, they didn''t appear for the first time, but kept hiding in the crowd and quietly observed all this.


    Nangong Rongxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes kept staring at Shen Yi with a puzzled color in her eyes.


    Last time, when I first met Shen Yi, he was just a genius in an ordinary barren land that I could defeat at any time. But now it''s only been a long time. Shen Yi''s body has a breath that makes him feel frightened.


    If you were killed by the dragon, you might be hurt. Why is Shen Yi so calm?


    Shen Yi, how many secrets do you have?


    At this time, I saw that the Voldemort was about to fall on Shen Yi, and the members of the law enforcement hall had a cruel smile on their lips.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, weren''t you crazy just now? Let me see how crazy you can be now when you are killed by our Voldemort!"


    "The name of Shen madman seems to stay in yesterday forever."


    "Shen madman, remember in the afterlife, don''t offend our law enforcement hall!"


    Under their cruel eyes, this dragon subduing killing has drowned Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    "Childe!"


    "Master!"


    Bu Jingxiao and the three of them were flustered and wanted to come forward, but when they had just taken a step and had not had time to rush to Shen Yi''s side, suddenly a wonderful breath rose from the place where Shen Yi had just stood.


    What is this?


    Not only did the three of them stop at once, but other onlookers stared at it in shock.


    When this Voldemort fell on Shen Yi, a black flame suddenly rose all over Shen Yi''s body. In his right hand, he was holding a bronze coffin.


    The black flame rose from the bronze coffin.


    Under the corrosion of the black flame, the law enforcement hall condensed all their strength to kill the dragon, which directly turned into nothingness. Shen Yi didn''t have any damage.


    "This is..."


    "This is evil spirit, what a strong evil spirit! Shen madman, he relied on these evil spirits to stop the Voldemort!"


    "Shen madman, are you evil Xiu?"


    The faces of the people in the field changed wildly, and their eyes stared at the coffin held by Shen Yi, with a look of shock in their expression. The monstrous evil spirit in the bronze coffin just now has completely exceeded their imagination. However, they are 100% sure that Shen Yi is the magic weapon of evil cultivation he just took out.


    Shen madman, this Shen madman who stirs up countless clouds and clouds in Tianding mountain, is he really an evil cultivation?


    Otherwise, why did he have such a powerful evil cultivation tool?


    While Shen Yi blocked the killing of the subdued dragon, he controlled these evil spirits to rush towards the people in the law enforcement hall and condensed into a cloud of evil spirits above their heads. The two leaders of the law enforcement hall have turned white.


    "Shen madman, you''re not going to kill us all here, are you?"


    "We are the law enforcement hall. If you kill us all here, you can''t escape yourself. Even at the ends of the earth, we Tianding mountain must chase you to death!"


    Now it''s not just them who are afraid, but also the arrogant members of the law enforcement hall just now.


    There are many records of Yi Xiuxie, and they may have seen a lot of them. If Shen Yi is really desperate in his anger, they may become unable to survive and die.

 Chapter 596

    At present, there are not only members of the law enforcement hall, but also ordinary disciples of the outer and inner gates, and many of them are core disciples. These people, now gathered here, want to see what the genius Shen madman, who is famous in their Tianding mountain, is outstanding.


    Not only these ordinary disciples, the top ten leagues in Tianding mountain sent their own people.


    Shen Yi is so famous these days.


    Such a genius appears. These alliances formed by Tianding mountain disciples cannot be ignored.


    At this time, most of these ordinary external disciples who have just started are still in the school where the elders explain the cultivation method to correct the shortcomings of their original cultivation. There are only a few disciples. They have begun to perform tasks and are ready to exchange skills and resources.


    Only Shen Yi has never borrowed any resources from Tianding mountain since he entered Tianding mountain. But his fame is now the first person outside.


    Now, they have seen Shen Yi''s real strength.


    Shen Yi deserves his reputation!


    Killing Chen Qingbai and stopping the Voldemort are rare even among the pro disciples.


    However, they also did not expect that Shen Yi would be an evil cultivation.


    Evil cultivation is in Tianding mountain, but everyone calls for its existence. For evil cultivation, the whole Jidao continent is deeply afflicted with evil diseases. Tianding mountain has eliminated evil cultivation forces within its sphere of influence more than once.


    "Now I finally understand why Shen madman can have such strength as soon as he enters Tianding mountain. It turns out that he is an evil monk."


    "Just because he has a magic instrument of evil cultivation, we think he is evil cultivation. Is this too much?"


    "Shen madman, if he is not evil cultivation, why does he already have such strength when he just entered Tianding mountain?"


    "If he wasn''t evil cultivation, it would be impossible for him to break the Dragon subdued by the law enforcement hall with the strength of the double realm of Qihai territory!"


    In Tianding mountain, if an ordinary genius can defeat someone beyond his own realm, he is already a genius among geniuses. It is not genius to defeat the strong with the double realm of Qihai and the five realm of Qihai.


    Throughout the history of Tianding mountain, only a handful of people can do this.


    Except for those who unfortunately fell on the way, others have broken through the air and soared.


    But Shen Yi, he can not only defeat the strong beyond his three or four realms, but also now he has broken the cooperative attack of the law enforcement hall.


    Then he''s not evil. What is he?


    Only with strange evil cultivation can they break through the shackles of the realm and win the strong with the weak.


    "Evil practices are those who are desperate to improve their own cultivation and strength. If evil practices are allowed to run rampant, I''m afraid our whole polar world will be destroyed. We must kill him today!" At this time, a man suddenly jumped out. His eyes were cold and his face was gloomy.


    While talking, his long knife waved, and the sharp breath rose into the sky.


    This man is a core disciple of Tianding mountain. He once denounced evil cultivation and saw the tragedy of the place where evil cultivation raged.


    "Yes, we must not allow evil cultivation to exist in Tianding mountain."


    "I''m at odds with evil Xiu!"


    When they saw Shen Yi take out the bronze coffin, they turned blue and pointed to Shen Yi with anger in their eyes.


    Their disgust for evil cultivation has almost reached the bottom of their bones.


    "Master, he can''t really be a cult practitioner, can he?" Bu Jingxiao said with an ugly face.


    If Shen Yi is really an evil cultivation, bu Jingxiao doesn''t know what to choose.


    However, he soon took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "master, the skill he practiced is obviously not evil cultivation skill, he just has a evil cultivation tool. Evil cultivation is forbidden in Tianding mountain, but he never said to prohibit the use of evil cultivation tools!"


    "Qin xuanyue, what he practiced was the evil cultivation skill, and the blood coffin he took out was also the evil cultivation tool. The law enforcement hall not only didn''t blame him, but also came to blame my master. Isn''t it obvious that he bullied the soft and feared the hard?"


    Bu Jingxiao was trapped in the array and couldn''t get out, but he could feel everything outside.


    Of course, in the array, Shen Yi can''t feel everything in the house built in the cangge.


    From Bu Jingxiao''s point of view, Shen Yi''s cultivation method is really weird. The power contained in it has far exceeded other methods.


    However, Shen Yi''s move showed a dignified atmosphere without the ghost and evil spirit of evil cultivation.


    If this is also evil cultivation, doesn''t it mean that as long as they practice powerful cultivation methods, they are all evil cultivation?


    Facing the rebuke of these people in the field, Shen Yi didn''t change his expression from beginning to end, and didn''t give any more explanation. He just slowly put the bronze coffin away, put it back into his spirit ring, and then lifted the Taili gun slightly. The golden light at the front of the gun was spreading.


    There was no breath on the golden light, but it was wrapped around the front of the gun and had a soul stirring edge.


    At this time, the leader of the law enforcement hall took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shen madman, we can''t determine whether you are evil cultivation by relying on only one magic weapon. But with your talent, as long as you are not evil cultivation, we may not be able to give you a chance to enter our law enforcement hall after we verify it."


    In his opinion, what does it matter whether Shen Yi is evil or not?


    If Shen Yi is really evil, does he still have a way to live as long as he gets to the law enforcement hall? Once Shen Yi is eradicated at that time, he will be a great achievement. If Shen Yi is not evil cultivation, it is also a great achievement for him to dig such a genius for the law enforcement hall.


    When his voice fell, the faces of these people on the spot changed slightly. They didn''t expect that when Shen Yi killed many people in the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall threw an olive branch at Shen Yi.


    Only Bu Jingxiao looked disdainful. It''s not the first time for these shameless people in the law enforcement hall to do this shameless thing.


    When they meet a really powerful genius, they will use this method to win over each other. As for the rules he violates?


    Then it won''t be their word?


    The whole law enforcement hall is full of miasma because there are many such people.


    "Shen madman, if you have a hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang and the Dharma protector Zuo personally helps, there is also room for discussion. Are you willing to go back with us?" At this time, another team leader said.


    The others in the law enforcement hall were silent one by one. Even if there were unwilling people, they could only close their mouths reluctantly.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi will certainly not refuse. As long as you can enter the law enforcement hall, you will not only get a lot of resources, but also no one will provoke you. It is estimated that this crazy Shen will soon become one of them.


    The two team leaders stared at Shen Yi with confidence and waited for his answer.


    "If you let me into your law enforcement hall, do you still let me be a dog like you?" Shen Yi said faintly, "I''m still used to being a person."


    "Shen madman, what do you mean? How dare you insult our whole law enforcement hall?" The faces of the two team leaders suddenly turned blue.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only rejected their proposal, but also in such a direct way. There was no room left.


    "You law enforcement hall, didn''t you just want to take me back to the law enforcement hall? I''m here now. You can come now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen madman, don''t be too arrogant. You really think our law enforcement hall is afraid of you?" But his words were firm, but he didn''t have the courage to come forward. Other members of the law enforcement hall stood in place one by one, and no one came forward.


    They all saw Shen Yi''s decisiveness when he just killed people. Are they going to die at this time?


    However, in full view of the public, they can''t retreat directly.


    If they really let Shen Yi say a word and scare them away directly, what is the face of their law enforcement hall?


    Now, Shen Yi has killed several of them, and one of their leaders, Chen Qingbai, has also fallen under Shen Yi''s gun. At this time, there were only two choices in front of them. One was that they all died here, and the other was to bring Shen Yi back to the law enforcement hall.

 Chapter 597

    "Elder martial sister, is the bronze coffin that Shen Yi just took out really a tool for evil cultivation?" At this time, Xue Xiaochai frowned slightly and asked a person around her.


    The bronze coffin that Shen Yigang just took out was just a flash. He took it back when he dispersed the volon killing. Xue Xiaochai just sensed a breath that made her palpitation, and Xue Xiaochai didn''t have time to see the pattern on the bronze coffin.


    Compared with others, Xue Xiaochai is more curious about Shen Yi.


    In the 100000 monster mountain, Shen Yi is just an ordinary waste of the Shen family. This is why Xue Xiaochai never took him to heart.


    Such a small role, with Xue Xiaochai''s pride and identity, will not be noticed at all. Let alone Shen Yi alone, Xue Xiaochai has never paid attention to the whole Shen family.


    However, due to a paper engagement, Xue Xiaochai had to focus on Shen Yi, but Xue Xiaochai was only deeply disappointed with Shen Yi.


    I''m a proud girl. How can a phoenix match an ant?


    At the beginning, Xue Xiaochai wanted Shen Yi to get the demon pearl, just to extinguish his idea and take the initiative to return the engagement. Xue Xiaochai once wanted to harm Shen Yi, also because in Xue Xiaochai''s heart, Shen Yi is still the mole ant.


    Killing a mole ant just needs to be handy. Do you need any reason?


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi really got the jewel that time, and his whole person, like a different person, rose in the micro and has come to the present.


    Who can think of these people in the field that Shen Yi, who is now arrogant, was just a waste young master in an ordinary family?


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s body has a great secret.


    However, Xue Xiaochai never mentioned this matter to anyone in Tianding mountain or even in Daxia.


    "No."


    Nangong Rongxue glanced at Xue Xiaochai. His cold face was solemn. He shook his head slowly and said, "this is definitely not the smell of evil magic tools. However, this bronze coffin is really a great treasure. It may contain yellow spring breath."


    "The smell of yellow spring?"


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes flashed a look of curiosity. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what the yellow spring breath was.


    Nangong Rongxue also shook her head gently without explaining more. In fact, Nangong Rongxue doesn''t know much about the yellow spring breath. Nangong Rongxue has only seen relevant records on an ancient book, and the breath in Shen Yi''s Bronze coffin is very similar to the breath of yellow spring recorded in ancient books, so she can be so confident.


    On the ancient books, there is only one thing about the breath of the yellow spring: the breath of the yellow spring, reversing life and death!


    It''s just that Nangong Rongxue doesn''t know how to use the yellow spring breath, how to reverse life and death, and what other effects it has.


    "You stop madman Shen!"


    At this time, I saw the leader of the law enforcement hall. He took a deep breath and whispered to the people next to him: "I''ll catch his maid. Shen madman didn''t forget to bring the maid when he came to Tianding mountain. It can be seen that the maid is very important to him."


    The members of the law enforcement hall have a look of shame in their eyes.


    It''s shameless to blackmail the other party with the other party''s maid, isn''t it?


    However, before they could speak, Shen Yi suddenly felt a chill in his eyes and said, "you just wanted to threaten me with my maid?"


    "Shen madman, how do you know? Can you hear me?" The leader''s face suddenly changed, he said subconsciously. However, when his voice fell, he quickly recovered, quickly shook his head and said, "no, we absolutely don''t have this idea, crazy Shen, don''t slander us!"


    "Do these people in the law enforcement hall really want to threaten people with Shen Madman''s maid?"


    "Don''t the people in the law enforcement hall have to face up?"


    These people who were watching, their eyes could not help looking at these people in the law enforcement hall, and bursts of sarcasm sounded.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, ignoring his explanation. Instead, his body flashed into a golden light and appeared directly in front of the leader. His speed has reached the extreme, and when he appeared, a beam of golden light has rushed to the leader of the law enforcement hall and rushed to the other party''s heart.


    "Shen madman, do you really deceive me that there is no one in the law enforcement hall?" The team leader said with a livid face.


    The tiny scales on his body emerged.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s golden light bombarded his scales and made them scatter all the power on them to other places. But the power of Shen Yi''s shot was too strong. Even if only one point of power entered the body, the man''s face turned white and involuntarily stepped back three steps.


    "Go up and help!"


    Another leader of the law enforcement hall stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    "Go!"


    Other members of the law enforcement hall also rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Just now, their joint attack has indeed broken Shen Yi, but it is only the power of magic tools that Shen Yi relies on. What they really fear is not Shen Yi, but the bronze coffin.


    Now Shen Yi has put the bronze coffin away.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi''s strength is strong, but he is only a dual realm of talent and energy, and he is definitely not their opponent. As long as Shen Yi is not given the chance to use the bronze coffin, they believe that Shen Yi can never be their opponent.


    But when they just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, they directly surprised Shen Yi''s performance.


    When Shen Yi was shot at the leader of the team, his whole body appeared in the air, and a golden Buddha bead appeared in front of him.


    For a moment, countless solemn Buddha lights flickered on the Buddha beads.


    Under the traction of the mysterious power of the Buddha bead, the aura around turned into gusts of wind and swept towards this position. In this strong wind, Shen Yi''s shot lightly touched the Buddha bead, and these solemn Buddha lights were immediately filled with these aura winds.


    These golden wind swept across the eight wastelands and flooded the law enforcement hall.


    "This..."


    When seeing Shen Yi''s Buddha bead, Nangong Rongxue''s eyes flashed a look of horror.


    "Is this..."


    "Buddha relic?"


    "Buddha relic, it must be Buddha relic!"


    Nangong Rongxue couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Shen Yi has cultivated the Buddha''s relic? Because only the Buddha relic can have such power.


    In front of the Buddha''s relic, there was a remark that Shen Yi was an evil practice, which was self defeating, because the Buddhist practice naturally restrained evil practice!


    Now that Shen Yi has practiced the Buddha''s relic, how can he be evil?


    In the light of the Buddha and the strong wind, these people in the law enforcement hall only feel that they are under heavy pressure.


    They didn''t understand that the Buddha bead in front of Shen Yi was the Buddha''s relic, and they thought it was a magic instrument taken out by Shen Yi.


    "Shen madman, how many powerful magic tools are there on him?"


    "Shen madman, he is really a little weird. The skills he cultivates can oppress us at the same time. The number of people has almost no advantage for him." They said with an ugly face.


    In the face of Shen Yi, they only feel that ten people on their side are still one person, and they bear almost the same pressure.


    In front of Shen Yi, unless their number has reached the extreme, otherwise, it will have no effect.


    In the crowd of countless people in the audience, and under the heavy pressure of the law enforcement hall, suddenly, I saw Shen Yi''s footsteps suddenly.


    Shen Yi''s face changed wildly and rushed to Luo Yingying''s position.


    "Be careful!"


    When Shen Yi came, he reminded him at the same time.


    Huh?


    Bu Jingxiao and GUI Yuner were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand why Shen Yi reminded them. At this time, a man hidden in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of Luo Yingying, grabbed Luo Yingying, hit her heavily and hit her on the neck.


    Luo Yingying''s eyes turned over and fainted on the spot.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, if you want to save your maid, come with me." The man in black disappeared in place.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. His whole body also turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    Now these people in the field, they are all stupid.


    "What just happened?"

 Chapter 598

    This scene just happened so fast that no one reacted to it at the scene. The black robed man and Shen Yi had disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Nangong Rongxue''s pretty face changed, he also dodged, disappeared in place and quickly chased after him.


    But when Nangong Rongxue chased him, where was Shen Yi''s shadow?


    "Just now, there was a trace of ghost spirit on the man in black. That man is a real evil cultivation!" Nangong Rongxue said to himself with a cold face: "now this evil cultivation can appear in our Tianding mountain and take a person away from Tianding mountain. Haven''t you encountered any interception?"


    At first, their Tianding mountain was a forbidden area for evil cultivation!


    These evil practitioners only dare to sneak in the dark and do some wrong things. Where dare they appear in Tianding mountain? They once killed these evil people in Tianding mountain.


    But now, these evil practitioners have the courage to haunt in Tianding mountain!


    I only stayed in the secret place for a few years. When I returned to Tianding mountain, the atmosphere of Tianding mountain had become like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Now Shen Yi has disappeared.


    The people in the law enforcement hall felt cold in their hearts.


    Just now, if the mysterious man in black had not suddenly appeared and kidnapped Luo Yingying, Shen Yi would have killed him.


    It''s not clear whether they can defeat Shen Yi, but they believe that if Shen Yi is really desperate to kill, they will definitely suffer heavy losses now. I''m afraid less than half of them can still stand.


    "The man in black suddenly appeared. There must be a conspiracy in it. However, Shen madman, he really ran after him regardless of everything?"


    "It''s not bad for his long-term strength, but he''s destined to go crazy for his long-term strength."


    Many people shook their heads in disdain and sneered.


    In their mind, the maid is just a disposable goods. Many people still have the habit of exchanging handmaids. Some handmaids are tired and even throw them away. And Shen madman, it is absolutely unwise for him to walk lightly in danger just for a maid.


    At this time, the two leaders of the law enforcement hall looked at each other. One of them put away his scales and stepped forward and prepared to go to Shen Yi''s house.


    When their law enforcement hall takes people away, they usually check each other''s treasures and take them as their own. This is already their habit.


    But when he was just about to step forward and had not taken a few steps, he gave in and was stopped by Jingxiao.


    I saw that Bu Jingxiao Tieqing had a face, stared at him and said, "do you still have the face to come here now? If you hadn''t heard that you were going to threaten my master with my master''s maid, how could he catch my master''s maid?"


    "That''s just Shen madman. He often does injustice and offends too many people." The leader snorted coldly.


    "If you really want to say more injustice, those people in your law enforcement hall do more injustice. If my master is okay, my master will settle your grievances with you personally. But if my master has an accident, I will never let you go." Bu Jingxiao said coldly.


    "Bu Jingxiao, I''m just ordered to come here. What does the man in black have to do with me? Bu Jingxiao, don''t talk about it!" The leader''s face changed slightly.


    In his opinion, there must be an ambush when the man in black leads Shen Yi away.


    But he was afraid that if Shen Yi really had nothing to do and came to the door, he would never be able to resist Shen Yi''s revenge.


    "Hehe, I don''t care whether the man in black has anything to do with you. Do you think only your law enforcement hall will be unreasonable? I also have unreasonable times, young master!" Bu Jingxiao took a deep breath and said, "what are you doing here now?"


    "Do you still want to destroy my master''s residence? I tell you, as long as I live, you can''t step here."


    While talking, bu Jingxiao blocked the door of Shen Yi''s house, and his eyes swept around coldly.


    Under the gaze of Bu Jingxiao, many people were ready to move, and their eyes kept dodging.


    "You..."


    The leader looked ferocious and was about to get angry, but he was stopped by the man next to him.


    The man shook gently and spoke to him.


    The leader''s expression changed wildly, staring at Bu Jingxiao in horror, and his expression kept hesitating.


    When the other party''s voice was over, the leader of the law enforcement hall took a deep breath, turned directly and said, "let''s go!" Then he went straight away alone.


    For a time, all these people in the law enforcement hall left.


    Bu Jingxiao disdained to spit on their backs, and then sat down at the door of Shen Yi''s house.


    "Ghost yun''er, go back to Jianfeng."


    At this time, a voice sounded in ghost yun''er''s ear.


    Ghost yun''er looked over and saw that Xue Xiaochai was staring at herself indifferently. Ghost yun''er hesitated, and immediately disappeared in situ, while Xue Xiaochai also disappeared in situ.


    Now only Bu Jingxiao and the onlookers are left in the field.


    Bu Jingxiao just scared away all the people in the law enforcement hall, and they are just ordinary disciples.


    Whether there is any treasure he left in Shen Yi''s house remains to be said, but now Bu Jingxiao is guarding here, and they also put away their greed.


    Soon, the people here dispersed.


    However, today''s war has completely shocked Tianding mountain.


    Now the name of Shen Yi has appeared in every corner of Tianding mountain.


    Now the core disciples of the inner sect are talking about Shen Yi, and many of their own disciples have also known the existence of Shen Yi. The battle between Shen Yi and law enforcement hall is even more popular in Tianding mountain.


    The joint attack technique of the law enforcement hall was to subdue the dragon, which made Shen Yi break it with a magic instrument of evil cultivation, and he was still surrounded by the law enforcement hall and killed all directions.


    The news that Shen Yi may be an evil monk and that there are two treasures hidden in Shen Yi''s body, one is the bronze coffin and the other is a golden Buddha bead, also spread. Moreover, the cultivation method of Shen Yi has also been revealed by countless people.


    Some people speculate that Shen Yi''s cultivation is really evil cultivation method, so he has such prestige.


    Some people speculate that Shen Yi has been inherited from the upper world and practiced the upper world skill. Only in this way can he show the strength of the double realm of the Qihai realm, which is not weaker than the six realm of the Qihai realm.


    However, no matter what kind of speculation, it is enough to prove that Shen Yi''s talent and strength have far exceeded those of his disciples at the same time, and even not weaker than those of his own disciples.


    Of course, there are some rumors that Shen Yi and ghost yun''er of Jianfeng were once Taoist couples before entering Tianding mountain.


    That ghost yun''er also comes from the land of six countries!


    Few people know this in Tianding mountain, but now many people have dug it out.


    However, at this time, more people are concerned about not the treasure of Shen Yi and his cultivation skills, but where Shen Yi has gone now? It is said that Shen Yi chased the black robed man all the way out of Tianding mountain, and then gradually disappeared.


    Various speculations about Shen Yi''s life and death and the identity of the black robed man emerge in endlessly in Tianding mountain.


    And now.


    Shen Yizheng has been chasing after the man in black for almost three hours.


    Originally, the man in black wanted to suppress his speed so that Shen Yi could not lose him. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s speed was no less than his own. He had done his best along the way, and Shen Yi didn''t mean to pull down at all. He had been firmly following him 100 meters away.


    Now it seems that Shen Yi deliberately let the man in black lead the way.


    A look of absurdity flashed in the black robed man''s eyes.


    His realm is obviously much better than that of him, and he is also good at body method, but he has no advantage in front of Shen Yi?

 Chapter 599

    When the black robed man appeared, Shen Yi had sensed a strange smell.


    Therefore, Shen Yi made preparations early, but he was still a step slow, which led to Luo Yingying''s danger.


    At that time, bu Jingxiao and GUI yun''er were all around Luo Yingying. They didn''t feel each other''s existence until the black robed man appeared. It can be seen that the strength of the black robed man is strong. The strength of the black robed man is far superior to any opponent Shen Yi has met in Tianding mountain.


    Whether Qin xuanyue or the people in the law enforcement hall, the pressure they put on Shen Yi is far less than that of the black robed man.


    This black robed man, he has at least reached the six levels of Qihai realm!


    Moreover, the other party is still practicing evil cultivation skills. The ordinary seven levels of Qihai may not be the opponent of the black robed man.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, you chased me so far just for an ordinary maid. Are you really not afraid of my ambush?" At this time, the man in black turned back and sneered at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t answer, but dodged and suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    The black robed man''s heart burst. He just felt that a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    In his wrong Kung Fu, I saw that Shen Yi had appeared on his side.


    The long gun, sweeping the golden light, came towards him.


    The black robed man''s face was hidden under a black cloth, but he could feel a flustered color from his eyes.


    At this critical moment, the black robed man he kept Luo Yingying in front of him.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, now your maid is in front of me. If you want to kill me, you have to kill her. You have the ability to kill her." The man in Black said sarcastically.


    Shen Yi''s expression did not change, and the golden light on the long gun also continued to penetrate without any hesitation.


    "Shen madman, are you crazy?"


    The black robed man''s eyes coagulated slightly and said inconceivably, "you have chased me for three hours for this maid. Now do you want to ignore your maid''s life and death?"


    "My maid''s life is far more important than yours." Shen Yi said coldly. While talking, I saw that the golden light on his long gun had penetrated Luo Yingying''s body. However, Luo Yingying''s body, like an illusion, let these golden lights directly through the past.


    The black robed man''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly released Luo Yingying.


    Shen Yi''s golden light didn''t pursue the victory, but wrapped Luo Yingying in a whirlwind and flew directly back to Shen Yi. These golden lights were immersed into Luo Yingying''s body at the same time. Luo Yingying gradually woke up from her coma, with a flash of confusion in her eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    Luo Yingying looked around and asked in a daze. Soon, she noticed Shen Yi next to her. She looked happy and said, "young master, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Yi said calmly. While he spoke, he focused on the black robed man again.


    Just now, when Shen Yi''s golden light was passing through Luo Yingying''s body, it also swept the man in black robe while he was unprepared, but it didn''t hurt him. But just a beam of golden light lifted the black cloth that covered his face. I saw a beautiful face appear in front of my eyes.


    This black robed man is a woman!


    And she is also a girl with long national color and natural fragrance.


    The girl, who had noticed that the black cloth covering her face had disappeared, looked flustered. However, Shen Yi didn''t give her a chance to recover at all. The long gun was waved, the golden light on the front of the gun flickered, and countless gun shadows appeared in front of each other.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    These gun shadows are scattered all over the sky, blocking the other party in all directions, so that the other party has no power to dodge.


    The girl took a deep breath and drew out a bloody dagger.


    This bloody dagger contains infinite blood evil Qi. Under the control of the girl, these blood evil Qi condense into a ball in mid air to meet the gun shadows of Shen Yi.


    Boom!


    These bloody Qi collided with Shen Yi''s gun shadow.


    When these blood evil spirits collided with Shen Yi''s gun shadow, they didn''t fall at all.


    The girl''s strength itself is not weak, but just did not expect that Shen Yi''s golden light can penetrate the human body without hurting people. So under the carelessness, Shen Yi saved Luo Yingying.


    Only those doctors can cultivate this kind of true Qi that can not hurt people. With Shen Yi''s talent and strength, how can he be a doctor?


    "Son Shen Yi, it was just a misunderstanding just now. I''m the saint of burning Jue sect, demon xian''er. I just captured your maid. Xian''er apologized for the offence. But I really have something important to discuss with you this time." The girl named demon fairy quickly explained.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Thank you, childe Shen. I don''t blame you." The demon fairy''s face was happy.


    "But I don''t care if you have anything to discuss with me. Let the next one come. There''s no amnesty for those who dare to catch my maid." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Son Shen, what do you mean?" The fox fairy''s face changed greatly.


    "I mean, your life, I want it." While Shen Yi was talking, the long gun waved and the real Qi gushed out of his body. These vast Qi swept between heaven and earth, on the spear, and twined with strands of golden light at the same time.


    His long gun, like a dragon, came towards the demon fairy.


    "Son Shen, do you really want to fight against our burning Jue sect by relying on your own strength?" The demon fairy said with an ugly face.


    The Qi in the demon fairy''s body also spewed up, turned into bursts of blood mist and condensed on his head.


    The breath above the blood mist is clearly no less than the golden light of Shen Yi, and his realm is far higher than that of Shen Yi in front of him. But I don''t know why, when facing Shen Yi, the demon fairy always feels uneasy.


    The bloody dagger of the demon fairy stood in front of Shen Yi''s long gun. The body moved a few steps, and the whole person had dodged three meters away. The demon fairy took a deep breath and said, "childe Shen, I really don''t mean any harm to you. Don''t you want to know why I want to find you?"


    "No interest."


    Shen Yi said faintly. While talking, his long gun fell down again.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s spear, with the power of tearing the sky, rushed towards the demon fairy.


    "It''s like wood!"


    The demon fairy said angrily, "Shen madman, I only discussed with you because you are a talent. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The demon fairy hummed coldly and waved her own bloody dagger. The bloody dagger was divided into twelve in mid air and turned into an umbrella to block Shen Yi''s long gun.


    Shen Yi''s spear only drove the demon fairy back half a step, but Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He saw his spear stabbing on the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    The demon fairy was proud of Shen Yi''s shot. The bloody dagger shook and the blood light on it flickered. She was about to force Shen Yi back. When discussing the next thing to discuss, suddenly, vines rose under her feet and wrapped her feet.


    "What is this?"


    The demon fairy wanted to struggle out in a panic, but when she just struggled out, Shen Yi had come to her.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi''s is too far away from the gun. The thunder flashes, and the power of countless thunders condenses at the front of his gun.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed greatly. She blocked the bloody dagger in front of her body and quickly mobilized the Qi in her body. At the same time, she said anxiously, "childe Shen, I really have something important to discuss. This matter is related to the relics of the upper world Buddhism and the heavenly sound Bodhisattva. Are you sure you don''t care?"


    "Tianyin Bodhisattva?"


    Shen Yi''s expression changed greatly. He hurriedly stopped his long gun. With a soul-stirring red light in his eyes, he asked hoarsely, "whose relic did you just say?"


    In his previous life, Shen Yi was the jiuxiao God of war in the Buddhist kingdom of the upper world, and his younger martial sister was the way of cultivating Bodhisattva, with the title: Voice of heaven!


    This Tianyin Bodhisattva is his younger martial sister!

 Chapter 600

    Shen Yi fell in love with his younger martial sister and broke the rules of Buddhism before he was named jiuxiao God of war in his previous life.


    At that time, they were chased and killed by the ten thousand circles of Luohan hall in the state of Buddha. Under the encirclement and suppression of luohantang, his younger martial sister was seriously injured and dying in order to save herself. At this critical moment, Shen Yi broke through the shackles of his realm and killed the whole luohantang with one shot.


    Among Buddhists, Shen Yi used this to create jiuxiao one pulse. Jiuxiao one pulse can''t help seven emotions and six desires. He just wants to be informed.


    Compassionate people are all Bodhisattvas. If you understand from your heart, you can become a Buddha!


    Shen Yi''s jiuxiao pulse is becoming more and more prosperous, so he also offended wunian Buddha, so he buried the curse of that year.


    When he was killed, his younger martial sister was in jiuxiao Buddhism.


    Shen Yi came back from rebirth, not without worrying about the safety of his younger martial sister. But he has been unwilling to think deeply, because now he is powerless. Now when he heard the word "relic", Shen Yi suddenly turned a huge wave in his heart.


    The demon fairy startled Shen Yi''s eyes. Now Shen Yi looks terrible.


    In his eyes, there was a huge murderous spirit, which rushed into the sky and ran through the sky with anger, as if he were going to swallow the whole heaven and earth.


    At this time, Luo Yingying''s look on one side could not help but change. She had never seen her childe lose her manners like this. Even when facing the desperate situation of life and death, my childe looks calm, but today''s childe looks a little too strange.


    "Childe..."


    Luo Yingying''s eyes trembled slightly and her face was worried.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi turned around and was stunned when he touched Luo Yingying''s eyes.


    When I was in the Buddhist kingdom in my previous life, when I went out to fight, my younger martial sister often stared at me with such eyes, which were full of deep concern. At this time, Luo Yingying''s eyes gradually coincided with those of her younger martial sister.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and a line of clear tears crossed his face, but before the tears fell, they turned into nothingness. No matter how angry you are now, it doesn''t help. You can only make up for your regret in that year by quickly cultivating to the realm of your previous life and returning to the kingdom of Buddhism.


    If your younger martial sister is safe, everything will be fine.


    If something really happens to your younger martial sister, let the Buddhist kingdom bury her!


    However, this premise must be based on sufficient strength.


    Shen Yi waited for more than a dozen breaths before his eyes slowly opened and gradually recovered their calm.


    Luo YingYing and demon Xianer were secretly relieved at the same time. Shen Yi just put too much pressure on them.


    Shen Yi Kan asked the demon fairy indifferently, "tell me in detail about the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva."


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy quickly nodded.


    Now Shen Yi looks as cold as before, but somehow, the demon fairy always feels that Shen Yi''s indifference is a little more cold. I clearly have reached the six levels of Qihai state, but under the Shen Yi of this state, I can''t raise the slightest idea of disobedience.


    "Young master Shen Yi, I don''t know much about this matter. We burned Jue sect also got the news of the mysterious Pavilion. They were about to hold a mysterious banquet and said they wanted to discuss about the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva, but I''m afraid only the people in the mysterious Pavilion know the specific situation." Said the demon fairy.


    "The mysterious pavilion?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Childe Shen Yi, this mysterious Pavilion is a hidden force. Ordinary people don''t know much about it, because he rarely appears in the secular world. It was founded 600 years ago by the great emperor of the mysterious world. It is said that there are also strong emperors in the mysterious Pavilion now." Said the demon fairy.


    Emperor Guiming was one of the few strong men who had been granted emperor by evil repair. In those years, he had stirred countless storms.


    At that time, it was said that the double emperors of Tianding mountain had a war with him, but they didn''t take advantage of anything.


    The period of the mysterious emperor was also the most glorious period of these evil practices.


    Most of the terrible evil practitioners and strong men recorded in ancient books are the most magnificent figures at that time.


    "The vast majority of people in the Guiming pavilion are evil practitioners. Of course, some are not evil practitioners. They are all sect members who have had life and death grudges with Tianding mountain."


    Demon xian''er simply explained: "these forces take refuge in the Guiming pavilion just to find a place to protect themselves. In the whole polar continent, in addition to those forces in the endless sea area, only the Guiming Pavilion dares to be the enemy of Tianding mountain."


    The burning away sect of demon fairy was once one of the three major sects like Tianding mountain, but it was slowly defeated.


    There is no lack of Tianding mountain, so there are many life and death grudges between the top and bottom of burning Jue sect and Tianding mountain. They joined the mysterious pavilion not only to seek self-protection, but also to repeat the glory of burning away the Pope one day.


    This mysterious Pavilion is said to be a force. If not, its existence is more like an alliance. Half of them are the forces united by evil cultivation, and the other half are the hostile forces of Tianding mountain.


    "Then why did you find me?" Shen Yi asked.


    This mysterious pavilion was originally a hostile force of Tianding mountain, even if they can only hide in the dark and survive in the cracks of Tianding mountain. But this is definitely not. A person with only the dual realm of Qi and sea can control his existence. Besides, Shen Yi is also a disciple of Tianding mountain.


    Shen Yi himself has no good feelings for evil cultivation. He really didn''t understand the purpose of the other party to take the initiative to find himself.


    Demon xian''er hesitated and took a deep breath. Then he said, "please childe Shen Yi to keep this secret for us. I also received the order from the elder above, which was personally ordered by our eldest elder. Now only I know about it in the whole burning sect, but I don''t understand why."


    "Who is your elder?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "I''m also not very clear about this. Our elder is very mysterious. I just saw his back." The demon fairy shook her head.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In his brain, he involuntarily emerged the Jinzun strongman who robbed Qin xuanyue. Is the elder who burned Jue sect the strong one?


    It''s true that burning Jue sect was one of the three major sects in those years, but now their saints have become evil practitioners. It can be seen that this sect has already completely declined.


    But Shen Yi soon shook his head. He destroyed the man''s layout. Moreover, it was still related to the layout of life and death. If the other party wants to kill himself, it is possible, but it is obviously impossible to win over himself in this matter.


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand who the elder of burning Jue sect is. The demon fairy also asks three questions.


    However, the relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva is very important to Shen Yi. He needs to judge whether his little martial sister is still alive. Even without the invitation of demon Xianer, Shen Yi won''t miss this news. Besides, such an opportunity is now in front of him.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Go?"


    A puzzled color flashed in the demon fairy''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you just say that the news of the relics of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva came from the eerie hell pavilion? Let''s go to the eerie hell banquet held by them now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, so you promised?"


    The demon fairy''s face was happy, but she pondered for a moment and said, "most of the weird banquet is evil cultivation. Young master Shen Yi, please wear this."


    While talking, the demon fairy took out a ring.


    This ring contains a trace of blood evil spirit, which can cover up people''s cultivation skills and make people''s temperament more like evil cultivation.


    Shen Yi just glanced at the ring, shook his head and said faintly, "don''t bother like this." As his voice fell, his real anger turned.


    I saw that his whole temperament suddenly changed, like an evil god killed from hell, and his whole body was full of boundless evil spirit.


    There was a look of surprise in the demon fairy''s eyes. Now Shen Yi''s breath was too terrible. If he said he was evil cultivation, no one would doubt it. Because even the real evil cultivation, their evil spirit is far less abundant than Shen Yi.


    I have never seen such strange things as changing my true Qi at will.


    Shen Yi''s facial muscles changed again at the same time. Soon, they changed into another person''s appearance. There was a touch of evil charm on the corner of his mouth, which looked full of chilly.


    This


    The demon fairy and Luo Yingying are completely stupid. If they hadn''t just seen it with their own eyes, Shen Yi would be like this. Otherwise, even if Shen Yi stands in front of them, they will not believe that the person in front of them who is full of evil spirit will be Shen Yi.


    "Luo Yingying, you''re waiting for me in a safe place. I''ll come back to you when I finish dealing with things here." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Young master Shen Yi, your name has now spread to the mysterious Pavilion. Do you need to change your name?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and gradually calmed herself down and asked.


    "You call me heartless childe." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Under the guidance of demon xian''er, Shen Yi followed him for almost two hours before entering an ordinary residence.


    "Is this the mysterious pavilion?" Shen Yi asked coldly.


    "Hehe, demon fairy, you are a noble saint of burning Jue sect. Don''t you look down on men in the world? When will you be with a man?" Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded, and a charming woman in a red robe came slowly.


    Beside the woman, there were two middle-aged men full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 601

    "Nie Lengyan!"


    At the sight of the woman, the demon fairy''s face changed slightly.


    "Shen, ruthless childe, this is Nie Lengyan, the saint of the cloud sword sect. We burned Jue sect and their cloud sword sect. They were in competition during the period of the three sects, and the same was true in the mysterious Pavilion." The demon fairy hurriedly whispered to Shen Yi.


    Cloud sword gate and burning Jue sect were all sect gates that could stand side by side with Tianding mountain in those days.


    Now, even if these two sects have declined, they are still the first in the Guiming Pavilion and the hostile forces of Tianding mountain. Because of the existence of Tianding mountain, there are not many disputes between the two major gates, but the competition between them has been endless.


    Demon xian''er and Nie Lengyan, both saints of these two major doors, compete with each other. The saint is the face of a sect. In the sect, the saint has little power but high status. If the saint of one side can hold down the other, it means that they have pressed the other side at the door.


    Shen Yi nodded faintly. The realm of Nie Lengyan was the same as the six realm of Qihai.


    However, the demon fairy cultivates the evil cultivation method. Specifically, the demon fairy cultivates the evil cultivation method.


    Evil cultivation is also different. One is the real evil cultivation at the cost of eliminating human nature and only to improve their own strength. These evil practitioners are extremely miserable, but in addition to these evil practitioners, there is another kind of cultivator, that is, the evil cultivator with the wrong edge of the sword.


    Because the sword is too sharp, practitioners need to bear an extremely terrible price to practice the heretical skill. Ordinary people rarely practice it.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once fought a World War I with an evil power.


    The evil man was powerful. The skills he practiced were terrible. Even Shen Yi felt thorny at that time. However, the evil way is powerful, because practicing this skill leads to the whole person becoming neither male nor female. Half of the time is to walk around the world in a woman''s body, while the other half is to maintain a man''s body.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have much favor with evil practitioners, but he can''t say he hates them.


    But the skill of Nie Lengyan''s cultivation made Shen Yi feel a little surprised.


    Nie Lengyan''s whole body is full of flirtatious breath, and she is naturally flirtatious, but what she practices is Buddhism, and the other party''s Buddhist attainments are not low.


    "Hehe, young master, don''t let the appearance of the demon fairy be deceived. Don''t look at the demon fairy as harmless to humans and animals, but people like her really eat people and don''t spit bones." Nie Yi smiled coldly.


    "Nie Lengyan, ruthless childe is a distinguished guest invited by me. Please show some respect!" The demon fairy''s pretty face said coldly.


    "Hehe, why do people disrespect this childe? You are the one I disrespect." Nie Lengyan smiled softly and said, "childe, I advise you to stay away from the demon fairy and avoid losing your life when you get it. We Yunjian gate, but we welcome such a genius as childe."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I''m afraid that when I get to your cloud sword gate, I''m afraid I can''t even leave bones."


    "Boy, how dare you ridicule Miss Nie?"


    Before Nie Lengyan spoke, the two middle-aged men standing next to her stood out with a bad complexion.


    One of them, while talking, his momentum rose towards Shen Yi''s oppression. At the same time, he said coldly, "boy, I advise you to kneel down and apologize to miss Nie, and I can save your life. Otherwise, I will let you understand the end of offending Miss Nie."


    Nie Lengyan just looked at Shen Yi curiously. With a smile on his mouth, he quietly looked at the demon fairy.


    But to Nie Lengyan''s surprise, the young man was clearly brought by demon Xianer.


    But when he was threatened, the demon fairy didn''t mean to stand out, but there was a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    Nie Lengyan''s heart couldn''t help but burst.


    Is it true that this young man is the demon fairy who asked for help?


    When the idea just rose, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said indifferently, "get out!"


    "Boy, you let me go?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned blue, and his fists were clenched and stared at Shen Yi.


    At least he is also an elder of yinshizong clan. Even if he has a high position in the eerie Pavilion, how can he be abused by a hairy boy who doesn''t know where to come from?


    "Boy, in the face of the demon fairy girl, I just want to teach you a simple lesson and save your life. As a result, you don''t know good or bad. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Tiesandao said angrily. As his voice fell, he suddenly pulled out his big knife.


    At this time, the evil spirit in his body rose into the sky and condensed on the broadsword.


    The body of this broadsword was filled with the smell of ghosts crying and wolves howling in an instant. When he waved his big knife, these terrible smells moved with him, facing Shen Yi.


    This knife cuts out, and there are bursts of Yin wind sweeping around. These Yin winds will firmly control Shen Yi in place.


    Tiesan Dao has reached the five levels of Qihai territory, and he practices the real evil cultivation method. The usual six strong people in Qihai territory may not be able to stop him.


    Seeing his knife, it was about to fall on Shen Yi''s head, and there was a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Little guy, remember in the afterlife, don''t be crazy if you don''t have strength!"


    However, before he could cut off the knife, suddenly, he just felt that his body was really angry and the whole person was like a frustrated ball. The most powerful blow that condensed, almost spread directly, and his face changed wildly.


    What happened just now?


    A bead suddenly appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    "This is..."


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    While the bead appeared, Shen Yi''s figure had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, Shen Yi had stood in front of him and hit him with a long fist.


    "Ah!"


    Then a scream sounded.


    I saw the iron sabre, he screamed and flew backwards, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, another middle-aged man in the field, his face greatly changed, hurriedly blocked Shen Yi''s body: "stop it!"


    He waved his fist and came towards Shen Yi fiercely.


    Shen Yi''s true Qi was collected and condensed into one. These true Qi gathered on his fist again, and he bombarded away with the same fist.


    Boom!


    The two majestic breaths collided with each other, and Shen Yi stood on the ground without moving. The middle-aged man stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man looked angry. He forcibly mobilized the real Qi in his body. These real Qi turned into boundless evil Qi and was about to rush towards Shen Yi again. However, when his breath had just condensed to the extreme, a slender jade hand stopped in front of him.


    "Elder Chen, why get angry?"


    Nie Lengyan smiled softly and said, "hehe, we are all members of the mysterious Pavilion. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Miss Nie, I''ve never seen this boy in the mysterious Pavilion. I think he may be a spy sneaking in. I''ll take him down and interrogate him well." Elder Chen took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Elder Chen, do you suspect that we burn Jue Zong and collude with outsiders?" When you saw the immortal''s cold voice, you asked him to question his identity. At the same time, he asked me to burn his face


    "I... I dare not." The elder Chen''s expression changed greatly, and the cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    Just now he just panicked and ignored that Shen Yi didn''t come alone, but was brought by the demon fairy himself.


    Nie Lengyan can compete with the demon fairy, because they are both saints of the two main schools. But he is just an elder of a small sect. Where can he question the qualification of the other party?


    "Hehe, demon fairy, elder Chen just said a wrong sentence. Is it difficult for you to blame him for one sentence?" Nie Lengyan said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The demon fairy coldly hummed, "if you can''t speak, then learn to shut up!"


    "Yes."


    Elder Chen immediately retreated aside in a cold sweat.


    "Heartless childe, let''s go."


    Demon xian''er stared at Nie Lengyan coldly and took Shen Yi directly into the mansion.


    Nie Lengyan stared at Shen Yi''s back, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, shook his head slightly, and said to himself, "interesting, really interesting."

 Chapter 602

    Shen Yi, demon xian''er, when they just stepped into the mansion.


    Shen Yi can clearly feel it. Now there are more than a dozen eyes staring at him in the dark. Moreover, these people are strong around the eight levels of Qihai territory.


    Just when he was fighting outside, someone inside was staring at his every move. That''s why Shen Yi didn''t hurt the killer just now.


    The iron Sabre was just arrogant, but Shen Yi didn''t mind taking the other party''s life. However, if you get into trouble for this, it''s not worth it.


    Shen Yi''s complexion didn''t change, as if he didn''t notice these people hidden in the dark. When they stepped into a remote guest room, it was empty. The demon fairy made several seals continuously, and only one channel was revealed.


    "Ruthless childe, this is the way to enter the mysterious Pavilion. Please." The demon fairy said politely.


    As soon as they stepped into the passage, a leaf of boat appeared at their feet.


    Shen Yi stepped on the boat, and the surrounding scenery was constantly changing.


    "Ruthless childe, this passage is called broken empty road. It only takes about a quarter of an hour to travel thousands of miles." Demon fairy explained.


    Broken empty road?


    Shen Yi raised a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth. This is just an ordinary passage. Where is the effect of breaking the air?


    However, there are many magic arrays around here.


    The arrangement of these magic arrays is very exquisite. I''m afraid there are only a few array masters in this polar continent. They can arrange such an array.


    However, this is just an array, which can''t hide Shen Yi''s eyes.


    They stepped on the boat. Now the scenery changes very fast, and the speed of the boat is really not slow. But for a moment or so, not to mention thousands of miles away, I''m afraid there are no ten miles away. All this is just a mystery by using the magic array.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a flash of light flashed in front of them. The tunnel disappeared, and the two of them had appeared in a huge mansion.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were frozen. This place was built underground!


    The boat just came from the ground instead of the outside.


    No wonder the demon fairy didn''t know where the mysterious pavilion was built!


    The demon fairy is still acting as a mysterious Pavilion. It''s really thousands of miles away.


    Shen Yi carefully observed the surroundings. The buildings, plants and trees in the mansion were real, but the sun and clouds on that day were a fairyland. This is a real house built in the dreamland, and there are countless array blessings around it.


    There is no such array in Tianding mountain, but I didn''t expect such a big deal in a strange Pavilion.


    The arrangement of these arrays is extremely rough in Shen Yi''s eyes, but they are exquisite in the whole Jidao continent. It seems that this mysterious Pavilion is not only a loose alliance, but also has powerful people in it. At least the array master here is no less accomplished than the dean of the left Taoist Academy of Tianding mountain.


    When Shen Yi and his family had just fallen into the mansion, a maid came forward and took them into the banquet.


    The banquet was held in a magnificent hall, which was built of top-grade basalt and decorated with various colors of crystal stones. Under the reflection of these crystal stones, it looks like day no matter day or night.


    At this time, no less than a hundred people had gathered in the hall.


    Most of these people have a gloomy face and inadvertently show a trace of evil spirit.


    It can be seen that these people are evil practitioners.


    Shen Yi has been reborn in this world for such a long time. He has never met so many evil practices.


    "The demon fairy has come. Now just wait for Nie Lengyan to come, so this banquet will be officially opened?"


    When seeing the appearance of demon fairy, many people''s eyes glittered.


    "Hehe, did you see the news from the evil Dharma protector? He said that Dingshan had recruited a great genius this year." At this time, someone suddenly said.


    "You''re not talking about the first maniac of the imperial dynasty, Shen Yi? He''s just a genius of a remote imperial dynasty. Does he really have such talent as rumored?" Someone is so strange.


    "Hehe, his talent is really not boasted, but a real record. Do you all remember the chess piece under the evil protector, Qin xuanyue? The boy really said that his talent has surprised me. I didn''t expect that Shen Yi defeated Qin xuanyue and forced Qin xuanyue to use the God sealed blood coffin."


    "Qin xuanyue used the Fengshen blood coffin?"


    "Well, isn''t it destroying the layout of the evil Dharma protector?"


    "The evil Dharma protector wants to revive his Taoist companions with the blood coffin of the deity. Isn''t there no hope now?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but it has to be delayed for a few more years."


    "The evil Dharma protector has now issued a mysterious order to the Shen madman. As long as you can kill the Shen madman, you can get three mysterious blood pills. Ha ha, it seems that I have to go to Tianding mountain in time."


    These people talked quietly. The demon fairy looked at Shen Yi inadvertently and saw that Shen Yi sat in a position without expression, as if these people were not talking about him.


    Most of these people are strong in life pill realm, and only a few are the peak of Qihai realm.


    They are all thinking of killing Shen Yi now. Isn''t Shen Yi really afraid?


    "Hehe, Shen madman is strong, but he is still a young genius and not a real strong man. If you want to kill him, it''s just a matter for you elders?" At this time, the door was pushed open slowly. Nie Lengyan came in with a smile.


    Nie Lengyan''s side is still followed by tiesandao and elder Chen.


    When tiesandao stepped into the hall, his eyes kept scanning the crowd. Soon, he locked on Shen Yi, with a ferocious color in his eyes.


    Shen Yi just glanced at him gently and took back his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Tiesandao is furious. This boy ignores himself?


    But this place is not suitable for fighting.


    If he provokes Shen Yi here, I''m afraid he will turn into a corpse without waiting for Shen Yi to do it. He can only put away his unwillingness.


    "Miss Nie, are you here?"


    While Nie Lengyan stepped into the hall, these people in the field looked at it one after another, and many people had a smile on their lips.


    "Now that the two saints of burning Jue Zong and yunjianmen have arrived, can we announce the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva now?" Then someone asked.


    "Yes, we all came for the relics of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva. Should we say it now?"


    As they spoke, these people turned their eyes and looked towards the middle of the hall.


    Shen Yi also raised his head slightly. He came here today for this matter. Naturally, he was very concerned.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At this time, I saw a bent old woman standing up slowly with a crutch.


    The old woman was already old, and her skin was like dead wood. However, there was a flash of light in her eyes, and the old body seemed to hide the power of terror. When seeing the old woman, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    The strength of the old woman has reached the state of law!


    This strange old woman is the strongest in the game.


    Moreover, the old woman''s hiding skill is also very terrible. When Shen Yi stepped into the hall, he didn''t notice the existence of the other party. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the other party, Shen Yi might not have noticed that there was a strong person in the state of Dharma here.


    Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly stared at the old woman''s crutch, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    No wonder the old woman is not only good at hiding, but also the crutch she is leaning on is also a hidden magic weapon. Shen Yi just glanced at him and didn''t explore the surrounding situation carefully, so the old woman covered her exploration.


    "Heartless childe, this is the deacon of the mysterious Pavilion, grandma Meng." The demon fairy introduced to Shen Yi.


    The mother-in-law Meng smiled gently, revealing two dark teeth, and bursts of hoarse sound: "ha ha, are you all here for the relics of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva?"


    "Yes, grandma Meng, we came all the way here for the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva."


    "Where is the relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva now?"


    While they were talking, they pressed their eyes on mother Meng and waited for an answer.

 Chapter 603

    "Hehe, I understand, old man. Your urgent thoughts."


    Mother Meng said slowly, "since I invited you, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. A hundred years ago, in the first war of the Buddha Kingdom, jiuxiao war God fell, and jiuxiao pulse was expelled by the Buddha kingdom. In that war, Tianyin Bodhisattva was exhausted and his life and death were uncertain. 3200 relics were left, and one of them happened to fall in our Jidao continent."


    A hundred years ago?


    Shen Yi''s look has changed greatly. Has it been a hundred years since then?


    He was reborn on this body when he fell, but he didn''t expect that it has been a hundred years since then. Doesn''t this mean that countless changes have already taken place in the Buddhist kingdom?


    Was there a war of expulsion in the Buddhist kingdom?


    When mother Meng mentioned that the life and death of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva were uncertain, Shen Yi''s breath rose involuntarily.


    At this time, countless auras surged towards him in the whole hall.


    "Huh?"


    These people in the field, their eyes frozen, looked in the direction of Shen Yi.


    The demon fairy''s face changed slightly, hurriedly and quietly pulled Shen Yi and quickly reminded him: "ruthless childe, calm down."


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out his breath and let out the true Qi hovering over his head. Only then did he gradually regain his composure.


    Tianyin Bodhisattva''s life and death are uncertain, not that he has fallen. At least this is good news for Shen Yi.


    "Young man, when I just mentioned the heavenly sound Bodhisattva, I think you were very excited?" Mother Meng''s eyes flashed a light and looked at Shen Yi: "young man, do you have any origin with this Tianyin Bodhisattva?"


    Other people also stare at Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s performance just now is too weird. Many people have printed Shen Yi''s appearance in their minds.


    Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed. He knows that he can''t reveal his identity at this time. If your identity is revealed, I''m afraid the whole Jidao continent will have no place to live.


    It is conceivable how many secrets are in his brain.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of anyone, but if he really divulges this matter, he will have endless trouble waiting for himself.


    Shen Yi raised his true Qi. At the same time, he said faintly: "by chance, I once got an inheritance skill from the upper world, and what I practiced is the skill of jiuxiao one pulse." Shen Yi''s true Qi is full of evil Qi, but there is really a touch of Buddha light in it.


    "Jiu Xiao Yi Mai''s skill?"


    Nie Lengyan''s eyes lit up and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    Now many people in the field also have a look of greed in their eyes. The cultivation method of jiuxiao is not only from the cultivation method in the upper world, but also from the cultivation method in the upper world, which has a fatal temptation for them.


    There was a look of anxiety in the demon fairy''s eyes. How did Shen Yi tell his secret?


    The people here are all evil practitioners. They are desperate to improve their strength, and Shen Yi mentioned it. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "It''s just that I don''t know the current situation of jiuxiao one pulse very well. Is there no jiuxiao one pulse in the upper world now?" Shen Yi ignored these people''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "No wonder."


    Mother Meng''s eyes disappeared, and others also withdrew their eyes from looking at him.


    However, several people have sneaked to Shen Yi''s neighborhood and left their own unique mark on him.


    Mother Meng shook her head gently and said, "I don''t know about this. I only know a little about the upper boundary. However, it is said that there is great power to protect the jiuxiao pulse, but now a hundred years have passed, I don''t know what the jiuxiao pulse has become."


    How can you protect the jiuxiao pulse?


    Shen Yi''s heart trembled slightly. Who can keep the jiuxiao pulse under the pursuit of wunian Buddha?


    Is it


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    Shen Yiqiang pressed the excited color in his heart and controlled his expression.


    "Grandma Meng, what are you talking about? Let''s talk about the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva." At this time, someone below urged with dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, when I''m old, I always like to gossip, and I''ve finished all the things I know. Then I''ll talk about the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva." Mother Meng gently shook her head and said, "I''ve just got the exact news, too."


    "A relic of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva fell into the boundless ghost. If you are interested, you can go to the boundless ghost to find it."


    "Boundless ghost?"


    Many people''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Even these strong men in the life pill realm have changed their expressions at the same time.


    Is the relic of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva in the boundless ghost?


    This boundless ghost is a forbidden area in the Jidao continent. There are endless crises in it. It is surrounded by dark fog all year round, and there are countless ghosts in it. Once there was a strong person who went deep into it and returned seriously in less than a day.


    This boundless ghost is vast and boundless. There are several places that even the great emperor and the strong are unwilling to set foot in easily.


    The location of the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva is not clear in the Guiming Pavilion.


    "No wonder the mysterious Pavilion will tell the news of the relics of Tianyin. It turns out that they are in the boundless ghosts. How can we find them?" Someone complained.


    "The boundless ghost is very dangerous. It seems that the relic of Tianyin is doomed to miss me." Someone sighed.


    "Granny Meng, what is this relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva?" At this time, Nie Lengyan asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, half a hair." Mother Meng smiled.


    "Half a hair?"


    These people in the field couldn''t help but be stunned. A look of confusion flashed in their eyes.


    Someone asked subconsciously, "isn''t the heavenly sound Bodhisattva a Buddhist? How can a Buddhist have hair? Grandma Meng, your message can''t be wrong?"


    "The news is absolutely true, but I don''t know exactly why." Mother Meng shook her head.


    Shen Yi''s eyes trembled again. People in Buddhism can''t store hair. This truth is clear to the world. But in his previous life, Shen Yi said casually that he liked to see the sound of heaven grow long hair.


    But I didn''t expect that when Shen Yi finished this sentence, he was ambushed by wunian Buddha and died on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Tianyin still remembered her casual words.


    The sound of heaven really ignores the rules of Buddhism. This long hair should have been preserved for a hundred years. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it.


    The demon fairy has been quietly staring at Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s mood has been very unstable as long as mother Meng mentions any news about Tianyin Bodhisattva. However, he has been relying on his strong mind to suppress his emotions.


    What is the relationship between Shen Yi and Tianyin Bodhisattva?


    Demon xian''er never believed that Shen Yi was so excited just because he practiced the skill of jiuxiao one pulse. There is definitely a secret in it.


    These people in the field asked several questions about the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva again. But for this matter, Meng Po has already said everything she knows.


    Many people in the field are struggling in their expressions, and it seems that they are also making choices in their hearts.


    Tianyin Bodhisattva is regarded as the upper bound Bodhisattva, but no one in the field knows the function of only half a hair. This half hair is still in the forbidden area of endless ghost territory. Many people have extinguished the idea of looking for it. Of course, more people have a light of desire in their eyes.


    The next thing in the banquet has nothing to do with Shen Yi and the demon fairy. The main discussion is about evil cultivation.


    Shen Yi and demon xian''er went out of the hall quietly. When they came out, someone followed them secretly, but they were all hidden in the dark.


    When they came out of the hall, the demon fairy hesitated and said, "ruthless childe, I just need to refine a pill to burn Jue Zong. I must be guided by the breath of the supreme power in the upper world. I understand that there are many dangers in this endless ghost territory, but I still hope you can help fairy."


    "Xian''er won''t let the childe help for nothing. I''m willing to open my burning platform for the childe to use." Said the demon fairy.


    This burning platform is the most precious treasure of their burning sect. The demon fairy is just a saint and naturally has no right to use it. In fact, this order was issued by the elder himself.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Even if there was no request from the demon fairy, he would also go to this endless ghost land. It was the first time that he got news about the events of that year. Half of the green silk of Tianyin may not matter to others, but it is very important to Shen Yi.


    He hoped to get a glimpse of what was happening at that time from the green silk.


    "Ruthless childe, if you have nothing to do now, you can follow me to the mountain gate where I burn Jue sect." Said the demon fairy.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi said that the two of them sat on the boat again and soon left the mysterious Pavilion.


    However, when the two of them just came out of the mysterious Pavilion, many people had quietly followed. They are all people who suspect that Shen Yi is related to Tianyin Bodhisattva. They want to find the news of the relics of Tianyin Bodhisattva, and also want to get the cultivation skill of jiuxiao one pulse of Shen Yi.


    "Ruthless childe, we must get out of here immediately." Stepping on this leaf boat, the demon fairy looked dignified and said.


    The demon fairy has sensed that at least ten breath follow behind him, and it''s unclear how many people he can''t feel.


    "Escape?"


    Shen Yi''s mouth slightly raised a look of disdain and said, "why should we escape?"


    "Ruthless childe, if we don''t run away now, I''m afraid we can''t leave soon." The demon fairy said with an ugly face. As the saint of burning Jue sect, these people naturally won''t do anything to her, but she''s just the saint of burning Jue sect. It''s also impossible for her to keep Shen Yi.


    "It''s them who can''t escape for a while." Shen Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 604

    Shen Yi himself has no good feelings for these evil practices.


    If these people don''t take the initiative to provoke him, it''s just for the sake of trouble. But now these people come to the door, how can he let each other go?


    However, this place is just within the influence of the mysterious Pavilion. Shen Yi doesn''t want to arouse the idea of those who want to. As a result, when they first left the residence of the mysterious Pavilion, the two people dodged and left the place quickly. As they walked away, a dozen figures quickly followed them.


    At this time, inside the mysterious Pavilion.


    "Mother-in-law, they really ran after the boy." A young girl, with a respectful face, told Meng Po, who had just presided over the banquet.


    "Hehe, let them go." Mother Meng smiled and said that the wrinkles on her face had accumulated to one place. She continued calmly, "if the young man can survive the pursuit of these people, you can report to me again. If he falls, it proves that I think more."


    "Yes."


    The girl bowed and stepped back.


    Mother Meng''s old eyes flashed a light, slowly raised her head, stared at the direction of the void, and murmured, "ha ha, magical little fellow, do you have anything to do with Tianyin Bodhisattva? If you can''t even solve this little trouble, it can only show that I think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mysterious Pavilion, Nie Lengyan also came out of the broken empty road.


    "Cigarette girl, are we going to follow?" Tie san dao said with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    Just now he had sensed that at least 13 people followed in the direction of Shen Yi.


    The realm of those people is at least in the six fold realm of Qihai, and there are two strong men in the eight fold realm of Qihai. As for those who are at the peak of Qihai realm and those who are strong in mingwan realm, they are all people with names in the mysterious Pavilion. It must be inconvenient to kill them. They can only restrain their impulses.


    For these people, the skill of jiuxiao Yimai is good, but after all, it is a Buddhist skill and is not suitable for their evil cultivation. Moreover, if they want to practice the Dharma of Buddhism, it''s not that they can''t, but they need to degenerate into demons when they reach a certain level, so that they can turn the Dharma into the demonic skill of evil cultivation.


    Now that they have reached the present level of cultivation, they can only start again if they want to change the Buddhist practice. They are naturally unwilling to pay such a price, and Shen Yi follows the demon fairy. If they openly intercepted Shen Yi, it would be provocative to burn the whole sect.


    They can not give the demon fairy face, but they can''t help burning the face of the sect.


    Therefore, now these evil practitioners who track Shen Yi are all in the mysterious Pavilion, and they are not high-ranking ones who practice evil practices alone. Others are small power alliances. In order to improve their strength, they have not considered the existence of burning Jue sect.


    However, according to tiesandao, these people are enough to win Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation skills are really strange, but after all, he only has the dual realm of Qi and sea.


    Nie Lengyan''s eyes flickered twice, shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, I won''t participate in this matter. If brother tie is interested, please help yourself."


    "Yan''er girl, I shouldn''t have done this for the sake of burning Jue Zong. But I have a grudge against this ruthless childe. I''m not for this jiuxiao one pulse skill, but for revenge. I''ll go." Iron three knives pondered and said.


    "Hehe, I naturally understand this. If the burning Jue sect asks at that time, I will help explain." Nie Lengyan smiled softly.


    "Then thank you, Miss Yaner." When tiesandao finished, he looked at the elder Chen and chased Shen Yi.


    Nie Lengyan stared at their backs, with a touch of sarcasm on the corners of his mouth.


    Any revenge is just an excuse. Nie Lengyan won''t believe what he said.


    "Hehe, ruthless childe, it''s interesting. I''m curious. What''s the outstanding feature of the helper invited by such a proud person as demon Xianer." Nie Lengyan''s eyes flashed a curious color and followed up quietly.


    At this time, Shen Yi and demon Xianer have come to a mountain hundreds of miles away.


    When she was in the eerie Pavilion, in order to prevent someone in the dark from probing their every move, she always called Shen Yi "ruthless childe". Now she has changed her name back.


    "Son Shen Yi, those people are still chasing us now. Why are you stopping here?" The demon fairy stopped and asked curiously.


    "This place is suitable for burying their bones." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Burying bones?"


    The demon fairy was stunned.


    Is Shen Yi ready to kill all these pursuers here?


    This place is just an ordinary valley. There is no basis for profit. Won''t he die?


    When the demon fairy was stunned, Shen Yi looked serious and took out a series of array flags from the spirit ring.


    "Son Shen Yi, are you ready to set up the array?" Asked the demon fairy.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He quickly lit the flag in the air.


    These flags turned into streamers and kept falling towards the ground. When these flags fell into the ground, they disappeared directly, and a faint smell gradually filled the mountains and forests.


    The demon fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, stared at Shen Yi''s movements, and asked strangely, "son Shen Yi, are you still an array master? But they can arrive with up to 1000 breaths. Even if you are an array master, you want to arrange an array that can stop them, and you can''t do it in such a short time?"


    There are also array masters in their burning away sect. These array masters sometimes have miraculous effects in battle. However, no array master has ever been able to arrange an array that can block the strong beyond his own realm in a short time.


    Besides, there is not only one person but also a group of people chasing after him now.


    "Almost." When all the flags fell, Shen Yi said calmly without looking at them.


    While his voice fell, he fiercely faced the void and made three Buddha light seals. The Buddha''s light flashed away in mid air.


    The faint breath in the mountain forest disappeared in an instant.


    The demon fairy stared at Shen Yi in shock. Has Shen Yi finished arranging the array?


    Shen Yi''s array deployment speed is too fast!


    If he hadn''t just witnessed it with his own eyes, the demon fairy would never believe that someone had arranged an array here, because there was no smell of array in it.


    The array masters of their burning Jue sect can''t do this. Shen Yi''s array attainments are far better than those of their burning Jue sect? However, can the array arranged by Shen Yi in such a short time really block so many people?


    When the demon fairy was puzzled, an evil spirit suddenly shrouded in the valley.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face was slightly cold and stared at the entrance of the valley. A figure appeared in front of them. As the figure fell, a total of 12 figures stood in front of them.


    When he saw Shen Yi and the demon fairy, the man with a black mask in the lead had a look of excitement in his eyes.


    They have just tracked for hundreds of miles, but the other party''s body method speed is too fast. Their realm is far better than the other party, but they almost lost it. When they were unwilling, they didn''t expect that the other party would stop in this valley.


    Hehe, this is God''s will.


    Now they quietly mobilized the Qi in their bodies and blocked the surroundings for fear that Shen Yi and demon Xianer would take the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 605

    "Ruthless childe, hand over the jiuxiao one pulse skill you got, and we can leave you a whole corpse." The masked man said hoarsely.


    "Ruthless childe, he is a distinguished guest of our burning away sect. Aren''t you afraid to offend us?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Hehe, we can''t afford to offend fenjue Zong. However, it''s just a guest of fenjue Zong. If we kill him, it''s a big deal to fly away. Can you still chase fenjue Zong into the endless sea for him?" The masked man said grimly.


    "Demon fairy, I advise you to mind your own business. You don''t have to threaten us with burning Jue Zong. If we are really afraid, we won''t come."


    "That''s right. I don''t like you for a long time. Demon fairy, if you really want to stand out, I really don''t mind tasting the taste of your saint."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In the eerie Pavilion, I live in hiding. In the endless sea area, I also hide. If I can taste the taste of burning the holy virgin, it''s a big deal that I can hide in another place."


    At the same time of speaking, a touch of obscenity flashed in their eyes. The color of aggression in their eyes kept passing on the demon fairy.


    The demon fairy''s face suddenly turned blue. There were several people in it. The demon fairy had recognized each other''s identity. These people are the forces of a small evil cult alliance. They once made an idea on their disciples of burning Jue sect, so burning Jue sect once severely punished them.


    Unexpectedly, they came to hunt down Shen Yi again this time!


    However, the demon fairy understood that if he broke the other party''s identity at this time, he would force the other party to a dead end. At that time, not only will Shen Yi be in danger, but also he will inevitably encounter direct danger.


    These people are small characters who don''t go into the stream in the mysterious Pavilion. If they want to leave, even the burning Jue sect may not be able to stop each other.


    The demon fairy can also feel it. There are still several people outside the valley. They are all hidden in the dark.


    It is estimated that these are evil practices that go alone.


    Now Shen Yi and himself need to face not only these people in front of them, but also those unknown evil practitioners hidden in the dark.


    "Demon xian''er, these old brothers of mine are all savages. They don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. If you really want to stand up for him, then don''t blame us for being rude." The masked man said faintly.


    "You step back."


    At this time, Shen Yi said suddenly and calmly.


    "But..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed in the demon fairy''s eyes, but seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, the demon fairy took a deep breath, nodded and said, "be careful."


    While talking, the demon fairy stepped aside and quietly took out the talisman in the spirit ring.


    These are the top runes collected by them. If Shen Yi is really defeated, he can use these runes to block each other for a moment.


    "Hehe, heartless childe, I didn''t expect you to be a man and didn''t let women help you out all the time."


    The masked man naturally noticed these small moves of the demon fairy, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at Shen Yi and said with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth: "for your sake of understanding, as long as you hand in the skill of jiuxiao one pulse, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and give you a way to live."


    "The skill is on me, and there is not only the skill of jiuxiao one pulse in it. If you have the ability, you can take it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Boy, I just said that you are sensible. I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful. Then don''t blame me for being rude." The masked man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother, why do you talk nonsense to him!"


    At this time, a voice of disdain sounded. I saw that among them, a warrior in the six levels of Qihai territory jumped out and said with a ferocious smile.


    "He''s just a little guy with double air and sea. I''ll just catch him directly."


    While talking, the Qi in his body hovered overhead. The ferocious Qi gradually condensed into a ghost shape. His eyes came towards Shen Yi with a fierce light.


    "Boy, die!"


    "The ghost is here!"


    These murderous breath condensed on his fist, which was full of murderous intent.


    "Ha ha, poor little fellow, if there is an afterlife, don''t remember not to reveal your wealth."


    "The jiuxiao pulse is extremely famous even in the Buddhist kingdom. If we can get the skill of the jiuxiao pulse, are we afraid we won''t have a bright future?"


    "Ruthless childe, if you want to be really strange, blame yourself for your low-key."


    Others stared at the scene with a smile. They felt that with their own partner, the ruthless childe in front of them would die. In front of this ruthless childe, he is really a little strange. He can keep such a calm under such circumstances, but no matter how strange he is, his strength is there after all.


    They don''t believe that this young man who only has the dual realm of air and sea is really the opponent of his companion.


    At this time, just as the six heavy warrior in the sea of Qi had hit Shen Yi with his fist. Shen Yimeng pulled out his gun too far away. There was a black light shining on the gun, which rose slightly and was coming at his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them collided with each other, and Shen Yi''s body didn''t shake at all.


    The evil martial arts cultivator in the six levels of Qihai realm trembled slightly, and he only felt a mysterious force rushing into his body.


    "Boy, it''s interesting that you can stop me." The evil martial arts cultivator was stunned, forced to suppress the mysterious power with genuine Qi, and said in surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the real Qi in his body gushed out.


    The boundless black light converged on his too far gun, and these black lights gradually swam and hovered at the front of the gun like a poisonous snake.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    When Shen Yi waved his long gun, the whole person turned into a streamer and went straight to the other party. At the same time, his long gun swept up the murderous spirit and rushed to the man''s chest.


    The pupil of the warrior contracted slightly, and he quickly drew out a long knife. The long knife is surrounded by ghost and full of gloomy meaning.


    "Ghosts swallow the sky!"


    The warrior stamped his right foot on the ground, shaking the ground slightly.


    The long knife waved. Under his waving, these ghost spirits quickly condensed into a huge black skeleton and swallowed Shen Yi''s long gun into it at once.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you can''t stop me at all." The warrior laughed.


    But just halfway through his smile, his expression stiffened on his face.


    A light appeared on his skeleton and suddenly flashed out. Soon, his black skeleton was covered with cracks. Under his incredible gaze, the skeleton broke directly, and Shen Yi''s long gun continued to attack him.


    "Damn it!"


    The warrior''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t dodge, so Shen Yi hit his chest with his long gun.


    Bang!


    He flew out upside down and fell heavily in front of the masked man.


    "Waste!"


    The masked man gave him a cold stare and kicked him away.


    The warrior took the opportunity to stand up with an embarrassed face.


    Shen Yigang''s shot made him suffer a lot of injuries, but the injury was not fatal. He was forced to suppress it with genuine Qi. He said, "boss, I didn''t expect that this boy''s skill is really too weird. He can break my ghost and swallow the sky."


    "Hey, hey, it''s weird. Well, this just proves that we''re right this time?" Someone nearby said with a ferocious smile.


    "Yes!"


    Other people''s eyes suddenly brightened and greedily looked at Shen Yi.


    The purpose of their trip is to get the cultivation skills of Shen Yi. Now, the more terrible Shen Yi''s strength is, the higher the value of his cultivation skills will be.


    The demon fairy looked at Shen Yi with worry. Just now, Shen Yi quickly defeated the strong one of the six levels of Qihai with the double level of Qihai, which shocked the demon fairy. But now there are too many people on the other side. Shen Yi can''t beat all the people here, can he?


    Now we can only place this hope on Shen Yi''s array.


    But the effect of the array just arranged by Shen Yigang has not been reflected yet.


    Can Shen Yi really stop so many people?


    Chapter 606: Wood Spirit trapped in the sky array


    "Come on, we''re not the only ones who have an eye on this boy''s Kung Fu. Those people are worried about burning Jue Zong and are still watching to avoid long dreams. Let''s solve him quickly." At this time, the masked man shook his head slightly and took a step forward. His momentum gushed out.


    The terrible clouds hovered in his body.


    Above the clouds, there was a heavy chill, and the surrounding vegetation withered under the evil spirit.


    "This..."


    There was a flash of horror in the demon fairy''s eyes. What a terrible momentum!


    This masked man, he has reached the eight peaks of the Qihai realm, only one step away from the nine peaks of the Qihai realm.


    "Hey, hey, boss, let''s go together?" Others smiled grimly, and their true Qi gushed out.


    Their true Qi condensed into one, with ferocious smiles in their eyes.


    When their true Qi was combined with the true Qi of the masked man, a breath no less than that of the strong at the top of the sea of Qi came fiercely towards Shen Yi.


    The whole valley seemed to be shrouded in this momentum, and under the oppression of this momentum, Shen Yi''s face had not changed much. But the pretty face of the demon fairy had turned white, and her right hand holding the talisman was trembling slightly, forcing the impulse to throw the talisman out of her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    The masked man said coldly.


    He was about to come forward when he saw that the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and muttered to himself, "almost."


    "What?"


    They were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    They obviously don''t understand why Shen Yi can laugh under such circumstances.


    When their eyes just stared at Shen Yi, they saw that Shen Yi fiercely made a mark towards the void, and beams of power rose into the sky.


    Soon, these forces enveloped the whole space, and their faces changed wildly.


    At this time, they only feel that their strength is passing away. The surrounding space seems to be imprisoned. They can''t absorb any real Qi. Moreover, their realm is still falling, and it has been falling to the open spirit realm, which is gradually stabilized.


    "You, what did you do to us?" The man in the mask finally felt panic in his eyes. He had never encountered such a strange thing.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why have our strength disappeared?" Others said in the same panic.


    As martial artists, the realm and strength are all they rely on. Now the realm falls, which is like a bolt from the blue for them.


    Shen Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth. He carefully felt his body. Now the true Qi in his body also disappeared.


    This is the "wood spirit trapped in the sky array" that Shen Yi arranged in an instant with the help of his surrounding environment.


    This array was created by an array family in the upper world. When it first appeared, it caused an uproar in the secular world of the upper world. Because this array is very simple to arrange, it only has some requirements for the surrounding environment.


    This array is called trapped array, but the strange thing about this array is that it doesn''t trap the other party with the array, but imprisons the other party''s realm and strength, and doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    As long as you are in the wood spirit trapped sky array, anyone''s strength will confine you to the lowest level, just like an ordinary person. If you fight in this array, you can no longer use any genuine Qi and skill. You can only rely on your usual combat experience.


    However, unfortunately, this array is only effective for the strong below the great emperor. Otherwise, this wooden spirit trapped in the sky array will never appear only in the secular world. When Shen Yi first saw this array, he just thought it was interesting, so he wrote it down. He didn''t expect to use it today.


    Of course, with Shen Yi''s current strength, in a hurry, he could not arrange a complete "wood spirit trapped in the sky array".


    Shen Yi''s array can only suppress the strong below the life pill realm, but it''s enough.


    "Boss, look, now not only our strength has been reduced, but also his strength has been reduced. This array does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves." At this time, someone noticed Shen Yi''s current state, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "There are still such strange arrays in the world, which can imprison the strength of the martial arts in the array?" The masked man said in shock.


    "Hehe, now we can only rely on combat. I don''t believe that a young man can surpass us in combat experience."


    "Yes, ha ha, the boy is tied up in a cocoon."


    "We have so many people here, even if we use a pile of people, we can pile him to death."


    Others said with the same look of joy.


    When they just lost their realm, they were still very flustered one by one. But now I see that Shen Yi has also become an ordinary person, and they are full of confidence again.


    "Ruthless childe, I can give you a chance now."


    The masked man''s eyes flashed and said, "as long as you present the skill of jiuxiao pulse and the array arrangement, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, I will make you unable to survive and die. We are both evil practitioners. I think you understand that I can do it naturally."


    "Yes!"


    The others also brightened their eyes.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to hand over the array arrangement, we can not only spare you from death, but also promise you a condition!"


    In their opinion, such an array is temporarily ineffective for them, but this does not mean that it has no effect. Is it the same as that of ordinary people, if they have the ability to operate the sea, then they will lose the ability to operate the sea?


    "Noisy."


    Shen Yi shook slightly. While talking, he rushed towards them with an arrow step.


    "Ruthless childe, it seems that you are toasting and not eating. You will be punished for drinking! Brothers, catch me for him. I don''t believe he won''t speak at that time." The masked man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    These people smiled ferociously and surrounded Shen Yi.


    Now they don''t have the maintenance of true Qi in their bodies. They still don''t adapt for a while, but they can naturally control their bodies soon.


    At this time, Shen Yi waved a long gun and killed them.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, there happened to be a man with a grimace on his face, waving a big knife and killing Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He waved his long gun and just dodged. I saw the man waving the big knife, his whole body trembled, the big knife fell to the ground, holding the position of his throat with both hands, and the blood kept overflowing from his throat.


    "Goo Goo!"


    His eyes were bulging and filled with horror.


    Just now, he didn''t see how Shen Yi shot. His throat had been pierced by the other party.


    Bang!


    With a deep look of despair in his eyes, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Be careful, this boy''s shooting is very strange."


    The man who had just seen this scene could not help but change his face and said in horror.


    Now they realize that it''s bad. Shen Yi''s speed is not very fast, but his angle of shooting is too tricky. Just when one shot killed one of their partners, Shen Yi''s long gun was waved, and the other partner also fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    The young man''s combat experience is far better than those of them.


    "Why is his combat experience so terrible?"


    At this time, a bad idea finally rose in their hearts.


    At this time, outside the valley, countless people stared at the scene in the valley in shock. They looked at each other, obviously unaware of what was going on in the valley.

 Chapter 606

    "Come on, we''re not the only ones who have an eye on this boy''s Kung Fu. Those people are worried about burning Jue Zong and are still watching to avoid long dreams. Let''s solve him quickly." At this time, the masked man shook his head slightly and took a step forward. His momentum gushed out.


    The terrible clouds hovered in his body.


    Above the clouds, there was a heavy chill, and the surrounding vegetation withered under the evil spirit.


    "This..."


    There was a flash of horror in the demon fairy''s eyes. What a terrible momentum!


    This masked man, he has reached the eight peaks of the Qihai realm, only one step away from the nine peaks of the Qihai realm.


    "Hey, hey, boss, let''s go together?" Others smiled grimly, and their true Qi gushed out.


    Their true Qi condensed into one, with ferocious smiles in their eyes.


    When their true Qi was combined with the true Qi of the masked man, a breath no less than that of the strong at the top of the sea of Qi came fiercely towards Shen Yi.


    The whole valley seemed to be shrouded in this momentum, and under the oppression of this momentum, Shen Yi''s face had not changed much. But the pretty face of the demon fairy had turned white, and her right hand holding the talisman was trembling slightly, forcing the impulse to throw the talisman out of her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    The masked man said coldly.


    He was about to come forward when he saw that the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and muttered to himself, "almost."


    "What?"


    They were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    They obviously don''t understand why Shen Yi can laugh under such circumstances.


    When their eyes just stared at Shen Yi, they saw that Shen Yi fiercely made a mark towards the void, and beams of power rose into the sky.


    Soon, these forces enveloped the whole space, and their faces changed wildly.


    At this time, they only feel that their strength is passing away. The surrounding space seems to be imprisoned. They can''t absorb any real Qi. Moreover, their realm is still falling, and it has been falling to the open spirit realm, which is gradually stabilized.


    "You, what did you do to us?" The man in the mask finally felt panic in his eyes. He had never encountered such a strange thing.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why have our strength disappeared?" Others said in the same panic.


    As martial artists, the realm and strength are all they rely on. Now the realm falls, which is like a bolt from the blue for them.


    Shen Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth. He carefully felt his body. Now the true Qi in his body also disappeared.


    This is the "wood spirit trapped in the sky array" that Shen Yi arranged in an instant with the help of his surrounding environment.


    This array was created by an array family in the upper world. When it first appeared, it caused an uproar in the secular world of the upper world. Because this array is very simple to arrange, it only has some requirements for the surrounding environment.


    This array is called trapped array, but the strange thing about this array is that it doesn''t trap the other party with the array, but imprisons the other party''s realm and strength, and doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    As long as you are in the wood spirit trapped sky array, anyone''s strength will confine you to the lowest level, just like an ordinary person. If you fight in this array, you can no longer use any genuine Qi and skill. You can only rely on your usual combat experience.


    However, unfortunately, this array is only effective for the strong below the great emperor. Otherwise, this wooden spirit trapped in the sky array will never appear only in the secular world. When Shen Yi first saw this array, he just thought it was interesting, so he wrote it down. He didn''t expect to use it today.


    Of course, with Shen Yi''s current strength, in a hurry, he could not arrange a complete "wood spirit trapped in the sky array".


    Shen Yi''s array can only suppress the strong below the life pill realm, but it''s enough.


    "Boss, look, now not only our strength has been reduced, but also his strength has been reduced. This array does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves." At this time, someone noticed Shen Yi''s current state, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "There are still such strange arrays in the world, which can imprison the strength of the martial arts in the array?" The masked man said in shock.


    "Hehe, now we can only rely on combat. I don''t believe that a young man can surpass us in combat experience."


    "Yes, ha ha, the boy is tied up in a cocoon."


    "We have so many people here, even if we use a pile of people, we can pile him to death."


    Others said with the same look of joy.


    When they just lost their realm, they were still very flustered one by one. But now I see that Shen Yi has also become an ordinary person, and they are full of confidence again.


    "Ruthless childe, I can give you a chance now."


    The masked man''s eyes flashed and said, "as long as you present the skill of jiuxiao pulse and the array arrangement, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, I will make you unable to survive and die. We are both evil practitioners. I think you understand that I can do it naturally."


    "Yes!"


    The others also brightened their eyes.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to hand over the array arrangement, we can not only spare you from death, but also promise you a condition!"


    In their opinion, such an array is temporarily ineffective for them, but this does not mean that it has no effect. Is it the same as that of ordinary people, if they have the ability to operate the sea, then they will lose the ability to operate the sea?


    "Noisy."


    Shen Yi shook slightly. While talking, he rushed towards them with an arrow step.


    "Ruthless childe, it seems that you are toasting and not eating. You will be punished for drinking! Brothers, catch me for him. I don''t believe he won''t speak at that time." The masked man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    These people smiled ferociously and surrounded Shen Yi.


    Now they don''t have the maintenance of true Qi in their bodies. They still don''t adapt for a while, but they can naturally control their bodies soon.


    At this time, Shen Yi waved a long gun and killed them.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, there happened to be a man with a grimace on his face, waving a big knife and killing Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He waved his long gun and just dodged. I saw the man waving the big knife, his whole body trembled, the big knife fell to the ground, holding the position of his throat with both hands, and the blood kept overflowing from his throat.


    "Goo Goo!"


    His eyes were bulging and filled with horror.


    Just now, he didn''t see how Shen Yi shot. His throat had been pierced by the other party.


    Bang!


    With a deep look of despair in his eyes, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Be careful, this boy''s shooting is very strange."


    The man who had just seen this scene could not help but change his face and said in horror.


    Now they realize that it''s bad. Shen Yi''s speed is not very fast, but his angle of shooting is too tricky. Just when one shot killed one of their partners, Shen Yi''s long gun was waved, and the other partner also fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    The young man''s combat experience is far better than those of them.


    "Why is his combat experience so terrible?"


    At this time, a bad idea finally rose in their hearts.


    At this time, outside the valley, countless people stared at the scene in the valley in shock. They looked at each other, obviously unaware of what was going on in the valley.

 Chapter 607

    At this moment, the onlookers outside the valley stared at everything in the field.


    Now the fighting in the valley looks a little too strange.


    "What happened in this valley? They have become ordinary people. I can''t feel any real Qi fluctuation from them."


    "I''ve been to this valley before. It''s no different from other places. Why is it so weird now?"


    They looked puzzled. As martial artists, the realm of cultivation is their capital to walk around the world. But if one day, their strength is gone, they can''t imagine what will happen.


    "Array! It''s array!"


    At this time, someone suddenly inhaled the cold air and screamed fiercely.


    "This ruthless childe has arranged an array in the valley!"


    "Is this a place that can suppress people''s realm into an array of ordinary people?"


    Their faces are full of incredible. Is there such an array against the sky in this world?


    If there is such an array, isn''t it that the array setter can be invincible? Because even if the great emperor and the strong lose their realm, they can only be reduced to ordinary people. However, now that the facts are in front of them, they can''t help believing them.


    They don''t know whether this array is effective for the great emperor and the strong, but Qihai territory can''t escape the confinement of this array, because at this time, all these people in the valley are fighting with a white blade.


    At this time, under the leadership of the masked man, these people in the valley have surrounded Shen Yi.


    "This ruthless childe has so much fighting experience that no one can stop him. You must be careful not to be left alone." The masked man pointed aside and warned.


    But as he spoke, Shen Yi picked up his long gun and rushed into the crowd. I saw that Shen Yi was surrounded by them, and the long gun waved like a white snake spitting out a message. When walking, it was like a willow in a strong wind, killing them and defeating them step by step.


    They are just a mistake. There are three more bodies in the field.


    All three of them were those who could not dodge when Shen Yi rushed in.


    "This..."


    A chill rose in their hearts. They had realized that if they were one-on-one, they would never be Shen Yi''s opponent. But now, these people clearly united together and surrounded him, but they still couldn''t stop each other.


    When Shen Yi finished killing the three men, he turned back with cold eyes, and the long gun came straight to the man directly opposite him. His speed was not very fast, but the long gun pointed diagonally straight ahead, and the front of the gun was unstoppable.


    The man quickly waved a big knife and reluctantly stopped Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi missed the shot, turned the gun, ignored him, and rushed to another man.


    "Hoo!"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, before his breath came up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and saw that a long sword had pierced his heart.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed a mouthful of blood and subconsciously turned back.


    The demon fairy was staring at herself calmly.


    The man''s eyes looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the demon fairy who was just watching the war would suddenly do it to himself. He didn''t think that the whole demon would fall on the ground.


    "Damn it"


    The mask man''s complexion has changed to iron blue, and his eyes stared at the demon fairy.


    He also did not expect that the demon fairy would choose to do it at this critical moment.


    While killing the man, the demon fairy stepped out, and the long sword rushed towards them. They were concentrating on resisting Shen Yi, but now they are on the verge of collapse. The appearance of demon fairy suddenly makes their formation completely disordered.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t miss such a great opportunity. His long gun revolved and came straight at the masked man.


    "Not good!"


    The masked man''s face changed suddenly, and one dodged to the side of his companion.


    Shen Yi''s long gun missed him, but a bullet stabbed his companion in the chest. His companion let him fly three meters away, and then he fell to the ground and completely lost his voice.


    "These people outside, are you going to watch the play all the time?"


    The masked man suddenly turned back and said coldly to the outside of the valley, "if you''ve been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, please collect the corpses for us. Once our brothers die, you can''t get the skill of jiuxiao one pulse again!"


    Seeing that the number of people on his side is constantly decreasing, he can barely surround Shen Yi, but now there are flaws everywhere. And Shen Yi is like a tiger returning to the mountain forest. The more he fights, the more brave he becomes. With the long gun waving, he runs rampant among the crowd. The mask man''s face hidden under the mask has become iron blue.


    Now these people who are hiding in the dark outside look at each other and stare hesitantly at everything in the valley.


    They are not attracted to the nine Xiao one pulse skill, but the current situation is too strange.


    "Son Shen Yi, you must stop them."


    The pretty face of the demon fairy changed slightly. Now there are so many people here. If there were another person, wouldn''t Shen Yi fall into the encirclement?


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "the green hills here are just enough to bury them all."


    While he was talking, it was too far away from the gun without any stagnation. Between waving, it took a human life again.


    "The nine Xiao one pulse skill and the array arrangement skill are all in his spirit ring now. As long as I kill him, I am willing to share the skill with you." Seeing that the people around him were still hesitating without any action, the masked man continued gloomily.


    Array method?


    The skill of "jiuxiao Yimai" is only of high value, but it is not enough to make them sacrifice their lives, but this array arrangement rule completely makes them excited. Now they have witnessed the terror of this array with their own eyes. If they can master this array, won''t they be able to ascend to the sky step by step?


    The people who were watching flashed a color of greed in their eyes.


    Just now, Shen Yi defeated the evil cultivation of the six levels of Qihai with a few moves, which showed them the strength of Shen Yi''s cultivation skills. Whether they practice or sell this kind of skill, it is a priceless treasure.


    However, compared with the array arrangement skill, in their eyes, the skill of jiuxiao one pulse is completely worthless.


    Now in this array, the whole valley screams repeatedly, and the masked man with more than a dozen of his companions can''t help being easy. If you can really get the array arrangement skill of this array and the skill of jiuxiao one pulse he practiced, you can do the same.


    "Ruthless childe, do you remember my iron Sabre?"


    The people outside the valley were very excited, but they were still hesitating whether to come forward. I saw that a man suddenly came out of the crowd. It was the tiesandao who had been following Nie Lengyan.


    Tiesan Dao''s face was ferocious, and he jumped out directly. While talking, he waved a long knife and had entered the valley.


    When he just entered the valley, the momentum of tiesan Dao suddenly smiled, and the true Qi in his body completely stagnated and could not mobilize a penny. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten. This array can really imprison people''s realm. Ha ha, it seems that this array belongs to him!


    When he was twelve years old, he was unable to practice because of hidden diseases.


    In those years, he has been refining his combat experience. Without using true Qi, he had killed the strong in the six levels of Kailing realm.


    In combat experience, he boasted that he was no inferior to anyone.


    Tiesandao got familiar with his body, so he waved his long knife and joined the battle group. His pace was very steady. He dodged left and right, easily broke through the crowd, waved his long knife and came face-to-face towards Shen Yi. The angle of his move was very tricky.


    When he saw the iron sabre, the demon fairy''s pretty face changed greatly.

 Chapter 608

    "Ruthless childe, be careful! This iron Sabre is different from ordinary evil cultivation. He has rich combat experience." The demon fairy''s face was flustered and hurried to Shen Yi to remind him.


    Tiesan Dao cured his hidden diseases and set foot on the road of cultivation again, but he never stopped refining his combat experience.


    This matter is no longer a secret among evil practitioners. In this array of imprisoning the realm, tiesandao is far more terrible than others.


    At this time, elder Chen, the partner of tiesandao, also rushed in.


    Elder Chen''s combat experience is far less terrible than that of tiesandao, but he has been fighting with tiesandao all year round, and they have already cultivated a good tacit understanding.


    "Ruthless childe, you die!"


    The blade of tiesan Dao fell down, while elder Chen stabbed it out with a sword from a strange angle.


    The two of them didn''t even look at each other, but they already knew how to cooperate with each other.


    Seeing tiesan Dao coming towards him, when the other party''s long knife was about to fall on him, Shen Yi''s step suddenly withdrew a half step, and his long gun shook and stabbed him in the front. This shot is ordinary, but it appears just right. It is at the flaw of tiesan Dao.


    When!


    Tiesan Dao''s expression was stunned and hurried back. His long knife hit Shen Yi''s long gun.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi''s spear whirled fiercely and rolled up the blossoming spears, taking the opportunity to kill him.


    Tiesandao''s eyes stared huge. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have the ability to parry in front of Shen Yi with his combat experience. Just now, the other party''s grasp of the opportunity is terrible. No wonder he can beat the strong one of the six aspects of the air sea with the two aspects of the air sea. This is not just because of the skill.


    Shen Yi faces tiesan Dao without expression and continues to kill until.


    "Damn it!"


    Tiesan Dao''s steps gradually become flustered. Seeing that Shen Yi''s long gun has broken his long knife, he can kill it in the next step.


    At this critical moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded: "ha ha, you guys, if we wait any longer, I''m afraid we''ll really become spectators." At this time, I saw a figure, a flash, intercepted in front of Shen Yi.


    Tiesandao retreated to one side with lingering fear, and the elder Chen had just been chased by Shen Yi and had already been in a cold sweat.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. It was just a good chance to kill tiesan Dao. Now he missed it.


    "That''s right. Do we have to look around? Ruthless childe, he killed all the people here one by one? No matter how strong he is, he''s only one person after all. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to drink soup."


    "As long as you kill him and get his skills and arrays, we will certainly improve our position in the eerie Pavilion. There is absolutely no need for people to win over us. Even if you burn juezong, I''m afraid you can''t help us."


    These onlookers took a deep breath and saw that tiesan Dao had just parried several rounds in front of Shen Yi. Even if tiesan Dao was still defeated, it at least proved that this ruthless childe was not impeccable. So they no longer hesitated and joined the regiment.


    This time, about 20 people came to kill Shen Yi.


    Now several have fallen, and the remaining dozen have no hands left when they rush over. They raise their hands and use their best fighting methods.


    In the whole valley, the fighting sound became one.


    Demon xian''er has quietly retreated now. It''s not that demon xian''er is afraid, but that demon xian''er can take advantage of the chaos to help just now. Now if he is here again, he can only distract Shen Yi.


    These people also ignored the demon fairy, but let her retreat outside. For them, the demon fairy can hardly control the changes in the war situation, but the identity of the saint of the demon fairy is no small trouble. It would be great not to get into this trouble.


    Watching these people rush towards him, Shen Yi''s mouth rises slightly.


    When these people were about to rush to their side, Shen Yi jumped high and took the opportunity to jump out of the encirclement. At the same time, his speed suddenly accelerated a few minutes. One person should face the encirclement and killing of more than a dozen people. Shen Yi not only has no fear, but also the long gun swims flexibly, just like the green dragon goes to sea, and the front of the gun keeps shaking.


    Potential!


    On Shen Yi''s long gun, there is a faint matchless gun momentum!


    This gun potential is not about realm, it''s only about potential!


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once traveled around the world in disguise and lived in a small world for a lifetime.


    The people there don''t know how to practice, but there are also many disputes. The generals in that world have a strong momentum.


    Shen Yi''s long gun carries layers of illusions in mid air, which turns his gun potential into reality.


    Shen Yi shot a gun alone, and even suppressed these dozen people.


    He swam away with this shooting technique. The gun was like a hungry tiger on the road. The gun moved like a black tiger lying on the ground. His figure moved like a swallow seizing the nest and a carp decoupling. His long gun, waving among these people, is like a phoenix spreading its wings and soaring in the sky.


    "What kind of shooting is this ruthless childe using? Why is it so terrible?"


    Tiesandao''s eyes trembled slightly, while others'' eyes had also taken on the color of fear. Under Shen Yi''s gun, someone kept falling, and when they wanted to force Shen Yi''s side, the person had not arrived, and the other party''s long gun had been killed.


    Now it seems that they are surrounded by Shen Yi.


    But in fact, Shen Yi is killing everyone in their crowd.


    These people usually practice martial arts. In the whole Jidao continent, few people have deliberately practiced simple shooting moves like Shen Yi. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s shooting skills would be so powerful that the faces of these people who are killing Shen Yi have gradually become ugly.


    Now many people have a retreat in mind.


    Just now, when they were watching the war outside, they didn''t realize the horror of Shen Yi''s shooting method. You should understand that these people fight with genuine Qi all the year round and cultivate the same martial arts. When they just watch outside, they all seem to be watching children playing.


    They can see that Shen Yi''s marksmanship is somewhat extraordinary, but they don''t know to what extent. But at this time, when they really contacted Shen Yi and lost their realm, they realized how terrible Shen Yi''s shooting method was.


    When no one can use Qi, Shen Yi''s combat experience is much better than theirs.


    At this time, outside the valley.


    Nie Lengyan stared at the scene in front of him, and his watery eyes were full of horror. Nie Lengyan came here today. He just wanted to see the excitement. Of course, it would be great if you could get the skill of jiuxiao one pulse.


    Nie Lengyan himself practiced Buddhism. He naturally had great curiosity about any Buddhist practice.


    But Nie Lengyan never thought that today''s excitement was too big.


    They came all the way from the mysterious Pavilion and tracked the ruthless childe to the valley. During this period, they only took dozens of breaths. But it was in these dozens of breaths that ruthless childe had arranged such a strange array!


    Ruthless childe uses the advantage of this array to suppress the strong in the field with the strength of the dual realm of Qi and sea.


    "I''m afraid he was calculating all this when he said that he was practicing the skill of jiuxiao one pulse in the eerie Pavilion. He planned first and planned step by step. This ruthless childe''s mind is really meticulous, and there is a great secret hidden in him." Nie Lengyan took a deep breath and said.


    If all this is well arranged by Shen Yi, his mind is a little too deep. He really does it step by step, and others are his chess pieces. If he had no calculation, his ability to cope with the situation would be terrible.


    At this time, Nie Lengyan realized how powerful the helper brought by the demon fairy was.


    This is not to say how unparalleled Shen Yi is, but there are too many secrets hidden in Shen Yi.


    You can hardly figure out what he will do next!


    Only such a person can survive in such a terrible place as the endless ghost land.


    For a time, Nie Lengyan''s mind turned a thousand times. In his eyes to Shen Yi, he had a strange feeling. His watery eyes were flashing constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, there are sudden changes in the field!

 Chapter 609

    At this time, Shen Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, he flashed sideways, and the long gun came back.


    There were two evil practitioners who were already frightened. They were about to escape, but they didn''t expect to bump into Shen Yi''s long gun.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    The two men turned directly into two bodies and fell to the ground.


    Shen Yi waved his long gun again and greeted the masked man.


    The masked man''s eyes were cold. He clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and forcibly stopped in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s spear was pushed horizontally, turned into a long stick and swept out directly on his long knife.


    This masked man, he only felt that an unmatched force came. The tiger''s mouth burst and his blood flowed. He directly forced Shen Yi to retreat to a position ten steps away.


    In the absence of realm, Shen Yi''s strength is too terrible.


    These people have been hardening their muscles and bones since childhood. They are always preparing for cultivation. They rarely have the experience of fighting in a state of loss. In fact, in the current situation, ordinary people who live in the jungle all year round are far more powerful than them.


    A dignified look flashed in the mask man''s eyes. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, the man with the mask frowned slightly and winked at the man next to him quietly. The man nodded slightly. One left and one right of them rushed directly towards the demon fairy while Shen Yi stopped them.


    "Not good!"


    The demon fairy was staring at Shen Yi with worry on his face. When he saw that the evil practitioners in the field were constantly decreasing, and Shen Yi was not hurt at all, the demon fairy''s heart gradually relaxed. But I didn''t expect that someone rushed to me at this time.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed and wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    In the pursuit of these two people, the demon fairy couldn''t dodge and let them catch it.


    The masked man''s right hand firmly clasped the demon fairy''s jade neck, and said with ferocious madness in his eyes: "ruthless childe, you can''t stop!" As he spoke, he looked a little crazy. Now he didn''t care about the saint who burned the Pope.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked here.


    I saw that the demon fairy was constantly struggling under their hostage.


    Shen Yi''s steps stopped slightly, but his expression didn''t change. He just glanced and took back his eyes. His long gun swam away and pointed to another place. There was a evil Xiugang who wanted to sneak in, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s spear point would suddenly point at him.


    "No!"


    His face changed wildly and he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Shen Yi''s long gun flashed and took one life again.


    There are no less than 20 evil practitioners who have just besieged Shen Yi. Up to now, only six people are still standing. As for the others, they had all turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    The masked man has just brought here to surround the evil cult alliance of Shen Yi. Now only the masked man himself and his partner are left. As for the others, they have all fallen now.


    There are also two people in the field, tiesandao and elder Chen.


    The two of them rushed very fast just now. Tiesandao fought with Shen Yi for several rounds. However, after Shen Yi pushed him back with a shot, a touch of timidity rose in his heart, so he hid in the crowd all the time, and he lived until now.


    There are two others. They are onlookers who have just hidden in the dark.


    These onlookers, who had thought of falling into the well and taking advantage of the opportunity, did not expect that only they were still alive.


    The mask man''s eyes were filled with great anger. He saw his companions fall to the ground, his whole body was about to crack, and his body was shaking. It never occurred to him that what he was sure of would become what it is now.


    This ruthless childe, he is just a young man with two levels of air and sea. But it is precisely because of this array that many of their strong people above the six levels of Qihai have fallen here!


    "Heartless childe, I have to admit that I belittled you just now, but it''s all over! Now throw your gun on the ground and kneel down for me, otherwise I''ll kill her!" The masked man said with a ferocious look, and squeezed it hard on the demon fairy''s neck.


    "Ah!"


    The demon fairy''s face suddenly turned pale, and the pupil was contracting slightly.


    "Then you can do it now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ruthless childe, do you really dare to ignore the life and death of the demon fairy?" The masked man''s figure trembled slightly.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Shen Yi said faintly. While talking, he walked towards the masked man step by step.


    Shen Yi''s spear was still dripping with blood, and his expression had not changed from beginning to end.


    "You, you stop! If you come here again, do you believe I really killed her!" The masked man pulled out a dagger and tried to kill the demon fairy.


    However, Shen Yi''s steps still didn''t stop, but continued to walk forward step by step. He looked as calm as ever, as if the life of the demon fairy was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The demon fairy''s body could not help trembling, with a touch of despair in her eyes and a touch of miserable bitterness in the corner of her mouth. Demon xian''er knew very well that Shen Yi might not really care about his life and death.


    The masked man thinks that if he catches himself, he is equivalent to holding Shen Yi. In fact, he and Shen Yi have just met today.


    "Ruthless childe, the demon fairy is the saint of the burning Jue sect. If the demon fairy dies, you can''t escape the relationship. Are you really not afraid of the pursuit of the burning Jue sect?" The masked man said in horror.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were cold. Now he was less than ten steps away from the masked man, and his gun was raised slightly.


    At this time, the other four people in the field saw that Shen Yi''s attention was not on themselves. They had quietly evacuated towards the outside.


    They are really afraid now. Within the array of this valley, this ruthless childe is a murderous God in hell.


    They have been evacuated to the outside of the valley. The imprisonment of that array of blessings on them disappears directly, and their familiar realm comes back again.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a lingering fear in their eyes.


    It was terrible just now. Now it''s like a nightmare in retrospect. I really didn''t expect that when I lost my realm, these people were so vulnerable.


    Now this realm has returned, and their confidence has become full again.


    "Ruthless childe, it seems that you really don''t care about the life and death of the demon fairy. Let''s die together!" The masked man saw that Shen Yi was almost in front of him, and he said ferociously. The next moment, he waved the dagger and directly chopped at the demon fairy.


    The demon fairy closed her eyes in despair, and two lines of clear tears ran across her face. She didn''t expect that she would die in this place today. He is also responsible for the rise of burning Jue sect. Now, burning Jue sect can only survive in the mysterious Pavilion, and he is about to fall.


    But can this blame Shen Yi?


    Do you have any reason to blame him?


    No,


    I only met him by chance, and I begged him, so I caught his maid and forcibly brought him here. He had no reason to save himself. If he hadn''t brought him by himself, Shen Yi would never have encountered such a dangerous situation.


    The demon fairy''s heart was full of thoughts for a time.


    But after waiting for a long time, the expected pain didn''t come. The demon fairy just felt that his back suddenly felt warm and wet.


    The demon fairy subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that the masked man had become stiff. One of his hands was pushing on his body, and one of his feet had stepped out. His action seemed to be to escape, but he had fallen before he could escape.


    Just now, he kept saying that he would die together. In fact, he just wanted to take the opportunity to push the demon fairy out of the range of this array.


    However, when his hand just pushed on the demon fairy, he didn''t have time to exert himself.


    Shen Yi''s whole person flashed quickly. His long gun had a flash of light, which disappeared into the middle of the man''s eyebrows in a flash. Shen Yi''s shot pierced a hole directly in the middle of his eyebrows. Now he keeps bleeding.


    He was already dead, but Shen Yi''s speed was so fast that the masked man maintained the action just before he died.

 Chapter 610

    "This..."


    The demon fairy stared blankly at the masked man in front of her, and then realized where the warmth on her back came from. It was just the blood shed by the masked man.


    "I, I''m not dead?" The demon fairy said subconsciously.


    "He can''t kill anyone in front of me." Shen Yi said calmly. The voice fell, and his long gun had pointed to the companion of the masked man.


    The man''s face changed greatly. Seeing Shen Yi''s shot, he forcibly wanted to dodge aside. However, he dodged Shen Yi''s deadly shot, but let Shen Yi sweep the long gun on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp pain tore his heart and lungs, and his left arm was cut off by Shen Yi''s shot.


    Shen Yi didn''t make him suffer for too long. While cutting off his left arm, Shen Yi''s gun revolved and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground and completely lost his voice.


    All the masked men who came after Shen Yi had fallen by this time.


    The demon fairy stared at the corpse lying on the ground. She only felt that her scalp was numb. Subconsciously, she lifted it up and looked at Shen Yi. When Shen Yi said that he would bury these people in this valley, he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect that now they all died here.


    These people are all immoral characters in the mysterious Pavilion, but outside, they are all famous evil practitioners.


    At this time, Shen Yi calmly looked out of the valley.


    I saw that there were still four people outside the valley.


    When Shen Yi looked at them, their hearts could not help trembling. Shen Yi''s oppression on them just now is so great that they haven''t come out of that fear yet.


    However, sensing that the true Qi in their body had returned, they took a few deep breaths and forced themselves to become calm.


    Tiesan Dao stepped forward and said ferociously with a ferocious look in his eyes: "ruthless childe, what you just relied on is just an array. If you have the ability to get out of this valley, otherwise you will be trapped in this valley."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed slightly, gently shook his head and said, "ruthless childe, they are all strong men in the six levels of the sea of Qi. If you go out now, you will be surrounded by them. I can send a rescue to the burning Jue sect, and we will wait for the burning Jue sect''s people to come."


    "Don''t bother so much."


    Shen Yi said calmly that if there were just twenty people, he still needed an array to keep all the others. But now there are only four people. He doesn''t have to borrow the benefit of the array at all.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was still standing there without action, tiesandao laughed and said, "ruthless childe, didn''t you just be able to fight? How can you be a shrinking turtle now? Hehe, I think you can only be a dog of burning Jue Zong. If you are really a man, come out and fight with me!"


    "As you wish."


    Shen Yi said faintly. His voice fell down and made several Buddhist seals in succession.


    Tiesan Dao subconsciously retreated half a step and his eyes shrunk slightly. What is he going to do?


    I saw that these knots fell on this array, and the array flags buried deep in the ground had floated in the air again. Shen Yi waved softly, and the flags returned to his spirit ring. While the flag disappeared, the surrounding aura surged.


    The true Qi in Shen Yi''s body spewed out at the same time, and his realm also returned.


    Iron sabre, their faces were cold. Did this ruthless childe really remove the array?


    However, he is only capable of the dual realm of Qihai, and there are four people on his side. Only tiesandao himself is the five realm of Qihai, while the other three have reached the six realm of Qihai. How dare he?


    "Shadow chasing!"


    When they were stunned, Shen Yi''s figure shook and the whole person appeared in front of them.


    Shen Yi waved his long gun and swept the sky with gun shadows. These gun shadows rushed towards these people.


    "Ruthless childe, how dare you really take away your array? Without the power of the array, I don''t think you can show off your ferocity!"


    "Ha ha, you really dare to come out. There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. If you want to come, you''ll die!"


    The four of them looked at each other with great joy. At the same time, facing these gun shadows, they rushed towards Shen Yi''s position. The true Qi in their bodies also spewed out, and the turbulent true Qi condensed into one place, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain, killing Shen Yi with evil Qi that can devour everything.


    Under their impact, all these gun shadows were broken.


    The long knife of tiesan Dao waved out and fell with a spatula light, with a ferocious smile in his eyes.


    The other three people waved their magic tools at the same time. In an instant, the surrounding aura surged in front of them, and the whole world fell into silence. Then the silence broke directly, and the turbulent Qi came madly, drowning Shen Yi.


    In the wave of true Qi, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He slowly took out a bronze coffin.


    "This is..."


    When they saw the bronze coffin, a puzzled color flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, Nie Lengyan hidden in the dark and the demon fairy in the valley. When they saw the bronze coffin taken out by Shen Yi, their expressions just flashed a puzzled color at first, but they were soon replaced by a shocking color.


    "This is the reincarnation coffin!"


    The hearts of demon fairy and Nie Lengyan were full of shock.


    Both of them trembled with excitement. They never thought that Shen Yi would carry a reincarnation coffin!


    This is a treasure they have been searching for for for thousands of years without any clue.


    "Reincarnation coffin, what is this?"


    Iron sabre, there was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the five of them. It was obvious that they didn''t know what the reincarnation coffin meant.


    But they have also sensed the terrible power contained in the bronze coffin, and their eyes have a trace of fear. This bronze coffin is not an ordinary thing, but now the arrow has to be fired when it reaches the string, and all the moves of the four of them have been formed.


    At this time, under their frightened gaze, bursts of black flames rose from Shen Yi''s body. When they touched the flame on Shen Yi''s body, their condensed Qi was melting continuously, and the flame soon spread towards their bodies through these Qi.


    "Not good!"


    They quickly cut off their connection with these true Qi.


    When they just took back their true Qi with lingering fear, Shen Yi''s left hand held the bronze coffin and his right hand held the Taili gun, which had rushed towards them. Shen Yi''s long gun was waved. On the front of the gun, a black light condensed to the extreme flashed away and appeared impressively in front of tiesan Dao.


    On Shen Yi''s black light, there are strands of black flame rising. Shen Yi just integrated his moves with the black flame in the bronze coffin.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi''s shot fell on tiesan Dao. A white light flashed on tiesan Dao, indicating that his body protection magic weapon had been broken. However, Shen Yi''s long gun, while smashing the body protection magic weapon of tiesan Dao, has no reduction in its power. The black flame surges wildly and rushes like a fire dragon again.


    "No!"


    Tiesandao stared in despair. He only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and subconsciously lowered his head.


    I saw a huge hole in my abdominal cavity. He struggled to raise his head, the light in his eyes gradually faded, and the whole man fell straight to the ground.


    "It''s impossible!"


    While tiesandao fell, two figures with incredible color rushed to Shen Yi''s side.


    Nie Lengyan and demon xian''er, the two pretty faces were full of incredible colors at this time. They couldn''t care about the three people next to them, but asked in shock: "the yellow spring breath in the reincarnation coffin can''t be compatible with any real Qi at all! You, how did you integrate the yellow spring breath in the reincarnation coffin into your moves?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned.


    Now the demon fairy and Nie Lengyan just stopped in front of themselves, while the other three evil practitioners took advantage of this opportunity and quickly fled outside.


    "Die!"


    Shen YILENG snorted. The gun moved too far away, and a black light chased the three of them.


    But the three of them have already frightened Shen Yi.


    I saw that they resisted Shen Yi''s move and sprayed blood at their mouth, but their action did not stop at all, but quickly ran away towards the outside. Shen Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had sensed that a powerful force was coming here not far away.


    This is at least the power that only the strong at the peak of Qihai can have.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t help saying that he pulled up the demon fairy and Nie Lengyan and disappeared in place.


    When Shen Yi and his friends had just disappeared, a figure had stopped at the place where Shen Yi was standing, and an angry look flashed in his cold eyes. At this time, he fiercely turned around and looked at elder Chen and the three of them.


    Under his gaze, elder Chen and the three of them knelt on the ground trembling.


    "You three will tell me what happened here just now from beginning to end." The man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    They nodded hurriedly and told Shen Yi how they came to track Shen Yi. When Shen Yi killed all their pursuers with one man''s strength, and all three of them almost fell under Shen Yi''s Bronze coffin, they made it clear in detail.


    "That black flame can melt your true Qi. It seems that it is really yellow spring." When elder Chen and the three of them finished, the man''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, and the corners of his mouth said with a sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the reincarnation coffin has been born. It seems that the opportunity for our evil cultivation is really coming."

 Chapter 611

    At this time, Shen Yi had already taken demon xian''er and Nie Lengyan, and the three of them had been moving forward for more than 300 miles. When they sensed that no one had followed them, they gradually stopped.


    "Can you just take out the coffin, master Nie?" asked coldly


    Along the way, Nie Lengyan''s mind was on the reincarnation coffin just taken out by Shen Yi, and he kept guessing whether the real reincarnation coffin just taken out by the ruthless childe. Even if Nie Lengyan''s heart has been determined, Nie Lengyan still has a feeling of dreaming before seeing the reincarnation coffin with his own eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    Shen Yi stares at her faintly.


    "Say what?"


    Nie Lengyan was slightly stunned and looked puzzled.


    "Just now you''ve been hiding out of the valley, saying the purpose of your tracking." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I..."


    Nie Lengyan''s pretty face panicked. Just now so many people surrounded and killed Shen Yi, and he also hid outside. I''m afraid fools don''t believe it if they follow them just to see the excitement.


    However, Nie Lengyan now feels like crying without tears.


    Just now I really just came to see the excitement!


    Nie Lengyan admitted that he had a plot for his cultivation of jiuxiao Yimai skill, but he really didn''t mean to kill the ruthless childe. Nie Lengyan is the saint of the cloud sword sect. It is true that the cloud sword sect has declined, but his pride as a large sect has always been there.


    In their cloud sword sect, have they ever lacked superior skills?


    Nie Lengyan also disdained to get the other party''s skill by surrounding and killing others. Such things can only be done by those small forces who are not in the class, and their cloud sword gate has a decent method.


    At this time, the corners of the demon fairy''s mouth rose slightly and stared at Nie Lengyan with a playful face.


    Demon xian''er knew that Shen Yi didn''t really want to kill Nie Lengyan. Otherwise, with Shen Yi''s character, if he really suspected that Nie Lengyan was plotting against him, he had already started just now and would never wait until now.


    Nie Lengyan is also a ruthless childe. He is just a solitary evil cultivation. The demon fairy won over to each other by chance. Only the demon fairy knows Shen Yi''s true identity.


    In Tianding mountain, Shen Yi is a famous madman, and his name has now spread outside.


    In the mysterious Pavilion, the name of Shen Yi has also been on the list of people.


    In their mysterious Pavilion, there are three lists of heaven, earth and people.


    These three lists are all kill lists!


    As long as any member of the mysterious Pavilion can kill the people on the three lists, they can get the rewards on the list.


    On this list, most of them are the younger generation in Tianding mountain, as well as some traitors in their Guiming Pavilion.


    The third son of Tianding mountain in Tianding mountain, as well as the six peaks of Tianding mountain and some famous talents in the fourth courtyard, many people are on this list. And Shen Yi, he just got on the list, and his realm is also at the bottom of the list.


    But the reward for killing Shen Yi ranked in the top ten.


    It can be seen that in the heart of the mysterious Pavilion, Shen Yi''s potential threat in the future is much more than those already famous geniuses.


    "Ruthless childe, we did have some misunderstandings before. The iron Sabre who besieged you is indeed an elder of an affiliated force of our cloud sword sect. But his actions have nothing to do with me. I just wanted to see how you could solve the killing."


    Nie Lengyan pondered for a moment, raised his head slightly and said, "I understand that if you want to resolve the misunderstanding between us, you can''t do it with just a few words. But ruthless childe, I really don''t have the mind to make a grudge with you. How can you believe me?"


    "Saint Nie, I remember you had a chance to enter your cloud sword gate sword tomb?" At this time, the demon fairy said slowly.


    "Demon fairy, what do you mean?"


    Nie Lengyan''s face changed, and the whole man took a step back and said gloomily, "do you want to enter the sword Tomb of our cloud sword gate?"


    "I don''t think so, but you don''t want to make friends with ruthless childe now. Why don''t you let this opportunity out?" The demon fairy smiled.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Nie Lengyan shook his head and said firmly, "what is buried in the sword Tomb of our cloud sword gate is the personal swords of the golden giants who died of our cloud sword gate. This place is related to the future of our cloud sword gate. It''s easy not to open it to people outside the door. This matter can''t be discussed."


    "It''s impossible not to open it easily." The demon fairy smiled and said.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Sword tomb?


    He didn''t expect that there was a sword tomb in the cloud sword gate.


    You should understand that the place of sword tomb is not just a sword tomb with a few divine swords buried. But it needs countless divine swords with aura. Moreover, these divine swords have lost their body and their aura does not disappear. They are kept here all year round. Under the precipitation of years, the spirit of the sword will not die out before they can gradually form a sword tomb.


    However, it''s not surprising that Yunjian gate has such a place in the name of sword.


    These sword tombs usually brew some strange sword Qi. This is not the abyss sword Qi Shen Yi met when he was lost, but the really gentle sword Qi. If you can get a wisp of sword Qi and keep it in your too far gun, you will have another killing move at that time.


    Shen Yi was slightly moved. He asked curiously, "demon fairy, is there really such a place in the cloud sword gate?"


    "It''s true, of course. Besides, the burning platform of burning Jue sect, the sword Tomb of Yunjian gate and the road against the sky of Tianding mountain. These three places were known as the three holy places overseas in those days. Many strong people in the sea will come all the way to borrow our holy land." The demon fairy sighed again and again.


    "Now?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Now..."


    With a touch of helplessness in her eyes, the demon fairy shook her head bitterly and said, "now only the anti sky road of Tianding mountain is still intact, but it can''t be used easily. Our burning platform and the sword Tomb of Yunjian gate have lost nine points."


    In those years, they were not willing to watch the Tianding mountain family dominate. Between them and Tianding mountain, they had experienced countless wars, and their holy land was also destroyed in that war.


    They burned the burning platform in the sect, and the sky fire spirit on it was directly extinguished in a decisive battle of the sect. The burning platform, which could burn the world in those days, is no longer worthy of its name.


    The sword Tomb of Yunjian gate, their sword of Zhenzhong, was also broken in a key war.


    "However, even if a huge part of the power is lost, these two places are also great holy places." The demon fairy took a deep breath and said.


    "Good."


    Nie Lengyan said at this time, "ruthless childe, it''s not that I''m not willing to let you borrow this sword tomb, but that I can''t do the same."


    "Hehe, Saint Nie, if you don''t want to borrow it, you don''t want to. Why do you find such a reason?" The demon fairy sneered.


    "Demon fairy, your words are beautiful. You have the ability to lend your burning platform to ruthless childe?" Nie Lengyan said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, I have already promised ruthless childe to borrow our burning platform. This time, we are going to go back to the sect door and open the burning platform. Aren''t you going to show it well?" The demon fairy said innocently.


    "This..."


    Nie Lengyan''s expression kept changing in an instant.


    At this time, Nie Lengyan realized that the demon fairy was just deliberately stimulating himself with words, and had been waiting for him to say this sentence. However, did the demon fairy really agree that the ruthless childe borrowed their burning platform? Now they have lost the spirit of heaven fire in their burning platform, which can be used once and consumed once.


    How can burning Jue sect be willing?


    Nie Lengyan hesitated for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head fiercely, stared at the demon fairy and asked, "demon fairy, do you really promise to let the ruthless childe use your burning platform? Do you understand that the burning platform is opened once every ten years, what kind of opportunity is it for you?"


    "As you just said, it''s just an opportunity. I think it''s worth using this opportunity to get to know a ruthless childe." The demon fairy smiled and said.


    Nie Lengyan struggled for a long time, took a deep breath and said, "ruthless childe, I can give you the chance to enter the sword tomb. However, I hope I can go with you in the boundless ghost."


    If you can use the opportunity of sword tomb in exchange for a chance to get the relics of Tianyin, it''s not a loss.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "And..."


    Nie Lengyan took a deep breath and just wanted to talk, but let the demon fairy directly interrupt: "Nie Lengyan, don''t push an inch. It''s enough to go into the boundless ghost with the ruthless childe. Do you really think the sword Tomb of yunjianmen is still the sword Tomb of that year?"


    "Ruthless childe, I want to take another look at your reincarnation coffin." Nie Lengyan ignored the demon fairy, but said directly.


    The demon fairy''s eyes lit up at the same time. The demon fairy also wanted to see Shen Yi''s Bronze coffin to confirm whether it was really the reincarnation coffin that his family had been struggling to find. This reincarnation coffin is far more precious than the relics of Tianyin for them to burn Jue Zong.


    "You mean it?" While talking, Shen Yi slowly held the bronze coffin up again.


    A simple and strange smell on the bronze coffin gradually diffused out, enveloping the bronze coffin. Under the influence of this breath, Shen Yi''s whole momentum also became terrible and strange.


    When he saw the bronze coffin, he carefully felt the breath above. The light in Nie Lengyan''s eyes kept flashing, while the demon fairy''s eyes next to him also trembled slightly. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes, and his eyes were firmly locked on the bronze coffin.


    The smell!


    It''s definitely yellow spring!


    The bronze coffin in front of us is definitely a reincarnation coffin.

 Chapter 612

    Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently and pointed on the bronze coffin.


    Bang!


    With the falling of his finger, a trace of black fog spread out and gradually converged into a strange cloud in mid air.


    Under the cover of this strange cloud, the demon fairy and Nie Lengyan felt the chill.


    If Shen Yi wants to do it now, he can kill both of them by relying on these breath.


    "The bronze coffin contains a huge energy, which I can only barely control now. This may be the breath of the yellow spring in your mouth." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi studied it carefully when he got the bronze coffin.


    The material of this bronze coffin is very special. The whole body is made of top-grade black copper, and there are hundreds of precious refining materials inside. Top grade black copper is the main material for making top-grade magic weapons. Even within the upper boundary, it is a rare tool smelting material.


    However, the top-grade black copper used in this bronze coffin is enough to create more than a dozen unique magic weapons. Moreover, there is a huge breath in the bronze coffin, which is estimated to be the yellow spring breath in the mouth of the demon fairy. In fact, Shen Yi also recognized these smells at that time.


    This breath is called Jiuyou Xuanqi in the upper world.


    Jiuyou Xuanqi is not born from heaven and earth, but a special breath quenched by a sect called huangquan sect in a unique way.


    The huangquan sect has a huge influence in the upper world. Shen Yi once dealt with them several times when he was awarded the title of jiuxiao God of war, and there were contradictions between them. In front of this sect, even Shen Yi in his previous life did not take any advantage.


    This sect is both right and evil. They aim to improve the way of heaven and want to create a reincarnation world.


    Huang quanzong also created a hell world in a small world, where they established six reincarnations, so that people can truly achieve reincarnation and rebirth.


    These nine secluded and mysterious Qi are the breath that filled the yellow spring sect when they established the hell world. They paid a huge price in order to quench these nine mysterious Qi that can fill a whole world. Shen Yi doesn''t know whether they can really improve the way of heaven, but they still admire the belief of huangquan sect.


    The nine secluded and mysterious Qi was originally refined by the huangquan sect. It wouldn''t hurt if it was called huangquan breath.


    At this time, under the oppression of the nine Youxuan Qi, the demon fairy and Nie Lengyan trembled.


    Shen Yi made a seal, which fell on the reincarnation coffin. I saw that the breath of terror was restrained and returned to the bronze coffin.


    Nie Lengyan and the demon fairy came back to their senses. They stared at the coffin with lingering fear.


    The demon fairy hesitated for a moment. Then she slowly raised her head and said solemnly: "ruthless childe, I advise you to try to use this reincarnation coffin less in front of others in the future. This treasure is something that even Jin Zun and the strong will be greedy for."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. What Jinzun strong man would be interested in the nine Youxuan Qi?


    This Jiuyou Xuanqi is only effective for martial artists below the Qihai realm. Once they break through the life pill realm, these Jiuyou Xuanqi will be difficult to affect them. In the upper bound, these nine Youxuan Qi are not used against the enemy. They are usually used as auxiliary materials for alchemy.


    These nine Youxuan Qi are not precious at all. Although they are not born, they are too many.


    In this heaven and earth, is there anything special about the nine Youxuan Qi?


    "Ruthless childe, those golden and powerful people naturally don''t see the power of this reincarnation coffin. But what is really precious about this reincarnation coffin is not its own power, but it is said that this coffin is related to a great emperor''s mausoleum." Nie Lengyan took a deep breath at this time and said slowly.


    "The tomb of the great emperor?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his heart moved faintly.


    This bronze coffin has something to do with a great emperor? The great emperor and the strong have only the supreme existence in this heaven and earth, and how many treasures are hidden in the mausoleum of the strong of a great emperor? I''m afraid that''s enough to make anyone desperate.


    No wonder this bronze coffin will make Jinzun strong move.


    What they like is not the bronze coffin, but the tomb of the great emperor!


    Why does Shen Yi always use this bronze coffin and choose to use it against the enemy when it is not necessary? He deliberately leaked the news of the coffin, because the nine Youxuan Qi came from huangquan sect. As long as they care about reincarnation, they will pay attention to the news of the coffin.


    Originally, Shen Yi''s purpose was very simple. He wanted to take the opportunity to attract the strong Jin Zun who took Qin xuanyue away.


    A powerful Jin Zun hidden in the dark is too dangerous for Shen Yi now. He wants the other party to appear in the open, but now Shen Yi knows his carelessness.


    If this coffin really involves a tomb of the great emperor, I''m afraid it will attract more than one Jinzun strongman.


    "Ruthless childe, the ancient book of reincarnation coffin once recorded that it was the key to open his mausoleum when Emperor huangquan fell thirteen thousand years ago." The demon fairy took a deep breath and explained: "the great emperor of the yellow spring was the greatest existence in the world in those years. He broke through as the great emperor at the age of less than 100 years, which is unparalleled since ancient times!"


    "The yellow spring emperor once had the opportunity to soar through the air, but for his love, he was willing to stay in this polar continent until Shouyuan ran out."


    "Before dying, Emperor huangquan put all his treasures in his tomb. Over the years, we have been looking for this reincarnation coffin. What we want is to use this tomb to return to the glory of our past."


    The demon fairy said everything she knew. This matter was not secret, but few people paid attention to it.


    Thirteen thousand years ago, these things were too far away.


    Even if there are records in ancient books, most people will regard it as a legend when they see the news, and few people believe it is true.


    However, they have definite news about the great forces such as burning Jue sect, Yunjian gate and Tianding mountain.


    This matter is not only true, but also in the tomb of the yellow spring emperor, there is the yellow spring emperor who broke through the mystery of the great emperor within a hundred years. Therefore, they were so excited when they saw the reincarnation coffin.


    "We are looking for this coffin like yunjianmen, but ten thousand years have passed and we don''t have any clue." Nie Lengyan said.


    This reincarnation coffin has been left in the lost place for thousands of years. Naturally, they can''t find it in the relic of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Heartless childe, once the mausoleum of the great emperor is opened, it is no small matter." Nie Lengyan said directly at this time, "even if you have got the reincarnation coffin now, it''s like a fool''s dream to enter the tomb of the great emperor. We yunjianmen are willing to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, ruthless childe, we yunjianmen are willing to help you stop those who want to rob the opportunity of the great emperor, and will also help you find the collection of the great emperor. When you get the collection of the mausoleum of the great emperor, we will discuss the distribution. I swear by the ancestors of yunjianmen, we yunjianmen will never take advantage of you." Nie Lengyan said.


    "I don''t think we need to cooperate at all?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ruthless childe, do you doubt the sincerity of our cloud sword sect?" Nie Lengyan''s face changed slightly. If Shen Yi refuses, their cloud sword sect will have no chance with the tomb of the great emperor. This is an opportunity they have waited for thousands of years.


    "The reincarnation coffin is on me now. I''m afraid it''s easy for you people of Yunjian gate to rob it?" Shen Yi said without knowing whether he could.


    "This..."


    Nie Lengyan''s pretty face changed wildly. In fact, at the beginning, Nie Lengyan really had the idea of snatching.


    However, when the idea just rose, Nie Lengyan himself rejected it. Because the ruthless childe is really a little too weird. If you can not offend, you''d better not offend.


    If the other party divulges the news of the reincarnation coffin once the robbery fails, then their cloud sword gate may not be able to withstand these pressures. Besides, Nie Lengyan doesn''t believe that the ruthless childe has no defense. I''m afraid he has already counted everything in his plan.


    Of course, there is another more important thing, because they really snatch the reincarnation coffin and may not be able to use it. This reincarnation coffin is only the key to open the tomb of huangquan emperor. If you want to open the tomb of huangquan emperor, you need not only the key, but also an opener.


    Nie Lengyan hesitated, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "ruthless childe, to tell you the truth, the tomb of a great emperor and a strong man is false. But I''m afraid no one can open it except you."


    "Why?"


    Shen Yi asked unexpectedly.


    "Before his death, Emperor huangquan left a last word saying that only those who recognize the Lord of the reincarnation coffin can open his mausoleum."


    Nie Lengyan said, "this reincarnation coffin is not for those who recognize the Lord, and it can only recognize the Lord. I don''t understand how you make it recognize the Lord. But if you don''t open it, I''m afraid no second person can open the tomb of the yellow spring emperor."


    "Recognize the Lord?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Can this reincarnation coffin recognize the Lord?


    But it''s true that I can use this reincarnation coffin, but this reincarnation coffin has never recognized myself as the Lord. However, his eyebrows soon stretched out. No matter whether the bronze coffin recognized the owner or not, a great emperor''s tomb could not stop him, not to mention that he still had the key to open the tomb.


    But this matter must not be disclosed. If people know that this reincarnation coffin does not recognize itself as the main thing, I''m afraid they will really be the enemy of the whole world.


    The mausoleum of a great emperor is worth grabbing by anyone.

 Chapter 613

    "Ruthless childe, you can''t open the tomb of the great yellow spring emperor alone, because at least Jin Zun and the strong are needed outside the tomb. But I think our burning Jue sect is far more suitable for cooperation than Yunjian gate." The demon fairy smiled softly at this time.


    "Demon fairy, what do you mean by this sentence? Is there no Jinzun strong in our cloud sword gate?" Nie Lengyan said with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, but Nie Lengyan, you can''t be the leader of your cloud sword sect. Ruthless childe, as long as you promise to cooperate with us, we are willing to hire you as our elder. Moreover, we won''t take anything useful to you in the mausoleum of the great emperor. We only want what is beneficial to the sect, and we are willing to compensate you at the same price." The demon fairy smiled.


    "Ruthless childe, we yunjianmen can do all the conditions agreed by burning Jue Zong. And if you have any requirements, you can directly mention them to us. We promise that as long as you can do them, we will agree to them." Nie Lengyan said hurriedly.


    "Let''s discuss it again." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi hasn''t thought so much yet. If he really wants to enter the tomb of the yellow spring emperor, he must at least wait until the peak of the Qihai realm.


    With Shen Yi''s current strength, even if he had this bronze coffin, if he entered rashly, he would inevitably stay in the mausoleum forever.


    You should understand that in the mausoleum of a great emperor, there are not only treasures, but also various crises.


    Nie Lengyan and demon Xianer nodded slightly, and didn''t force Shen Yi either. It''s too early to talk about this. If you want to open a mausoleum of the great emperor and the strong, you must be fully prepared, and they also don''t want to force Shen Yi too hard.


    Nie Lengyan doesn''t know Shen Yi''s identity, while the demon fairy is very clear about Shen Yi''s real identity.


    If you really force Shen Yi too hard, if Shen Yi is in a rage and directly returns to Tianding mountain, and with their current strength, they will certainly not be able to bring Shen Yi out of Tianding mountain.


    If Tianding mountain is willing to help Shen Yi open the tomb of the yellow spring emperor, I''m afraid only those forces in the endless sea can stop them at that time. Not to mention that they burned out the sect, even if they did their best to stop the footsteps of Tianding mountain.


    The top priority now is to please Shen Yi and let him cooperate with himself willingly.


    After staying here for a quarter of an hour, they set off again and rushed directly to the secret residence of burning Jue Zong.


    The location of their burning away sect is absolutely secret to others. In the whole mysterious Pavilion, there are less than ten people who can clearly understand the specific location of burning Jue sect.


    I don''t blame them for being cautious, because if their position is revealed, Tianding mountain will certainly spare no effort to wipe them out completely. In recent years, Tianding mountain has never given up the pursuit of the mysterious Pavilion, the burning Jue sect and the cloud sword sect.


    In the mysterious Pavilion, there are three lists of heaven, earth and people. In Tianding mountain, many tasks are related to them.


    Over the years, their struggle has never stopped. However, there was a secret order from the elder. The demon fairy son didn''t hide anything from Shen Yi and directly took Shen Yi back to the burning Jue sect.


    Nie Lengyan then returned to his cloud sword gate.


    Nie Lengyan needs to persuade the elders in the door to agree to let Shen Yi borrow the land of the sword tomb, and also spread the news of the reincarnation coffin back to his sect door.


    Originally, the opportunity to enter the sword tomb was only one chance to go to the boundless ghost with ruthless childe. Nie Lengyan didn''t have a perfect grasp to persuade the elders in the door to agree. They cloud sword sect, only ask their original intention. When do they need to please others?


    But now, because of the relationship between the tomb of the yellow spring emperor, their cloud sword gate will 100% agree to this, and will try every way to please Shen Yi. Compared with the mere use of a sword tomb, the tomb of the yellow spring emperor is really crucial.


    Even if it is to pay the whole sword tomb, cloud sword gate is estimated to be willing to do so.


    When Shen Yi was going to burn juezong, he was in the valley where he had just fought.


    I saw that elder Chen and the three of them were still kneeling on the ground trembling, peeping at the man in front of them. They had recognized this man when he first appeared. His name was Ying Jianqiu. He is very mysterious in the mysterious Pavilion. It is said that behind him, there is still a strong evil cultivator in Jinzun territory.


    The three of them have told everything just now. There is no conspiracy, and there is nothing to hide.


    "All right, you can go."


    At this time, Ying Jianqiu glanced at them lightly and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Elder Chen and the three of them looked happy and hurried back.


    Just now, when they were in front of Ying Jianqiu, they just felt as if they had been pressing a huge piece of cold ice in their hearts, with a heavy chill all over them, and they were in danger of falling at any time.


    When they just faced the ruthless childe, they were just afraid. In the face of this sword revenge, they felt scared.


    When the three of them had just turned around, they suddenly felt a chill coming straight towards them.


    "Not good!"


    The three of them looked stiff and subconsciously turned back.


    I saw that Ying Jianqiu, who was standing just now, had disappeared in place. At this time, only a long sword flashed in front of them. With the light of the sword falling, Ying Jianqiu''s mouth appeared in front of them with a touch of evil smile. The long sword waved towards them and came to kill them.


    "You, you have broken your word!"


    Chen Changlao said with a creepy face. The other two people also quickly gathered the real Qi in their bodies.


    But in the face of this sword, they only feel that the space around them is blocked, and the whole person can''t move at all.


    Those true Qi condensed in front of them, but they had no effect at all. They directly broke into nothingness in response to the sword''s revenge.


    "I just said to let you go, but I didn''t say to let you live. How can I say without believing?" Ying Jianqiu smiled and said faintly, "if you want to blame, it''s because you know some news you shouldn''t know." His voice fell, and the long sword fell at the same time.


    Poof!


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of a series of long swords entering the body sounded. Elder Chen and the three of them stared with horror. They turned into corpses and fell directly to the ground.


    After Ying Jianqiu finished all this, he didn''t look at them again, but muttered to himself: "boundless ghost, ruthless childe, reincarnation coffin. Hehe, it''s really an unexpected joy. It seems that I need to go to boundless ghost at that time. I just hope this ruthless childe won''t let me down."


    His voice fell, he dodged and disappeared in place.


    About half an hour after he disappeared, several figures came to the neighborhood quietly.


    When these people saw the corpses everywhere in the valley, they were silly one by one and quickly came forward to check several times.


    When they identified these people, their eyes were full of shock.


    This


    Aren''t these people who came out quietly to pursue the ruthless childe just halfway through the banquet?


    Now, they all fall?


    The ruthless childe has only the dual realm of Qihai, but among these people, there are already strong people in the eight realm of Qihai. In this case, they all fell. They checked carefully again. There were only the bodies of those who followed, and there was no trace of the ruthless childe.


    They hurried the news back to the mysterious Pavilion.


    When she got the news, the wrinkled mother-in-law Meng also had an incredible color in her muddy eyes.


    Mother Meng paused for a long time, then smiled and murmured, "it seems that even my old woman underestimated the ruthless childe. I guessed that he could escape under the pursuit of these people, but I didn''t expect that he would kill all these people."


    "Mother Meng, what should we do now?" Asked the maid next to him.


    "Hehe, pay more attention to this ruthless childe. This little guy is far more mysterious than I thought. Whether we can get the legacy of the voice of heaven in the mysterious Pavilion is likely to depend on him." Mother Meng''s eyes gleamed slightly.


    "Yes."


    The maid quickly returned.


    At this time, in this small valley, there was an amazing killing situation. The news swept out in the middle of evil cultivation like a storm.


    Those who followed Shen Yi at that time did not hide their whereabouts at all. Now, all these people have become corpses. The news can''t be covered up if you want to cover it up. Which of them ever thought that this ruthless childe appeared in the mysterious Pavilion for the first time, so he became famous among evil practitioners in this way.


    "Ruthless childe, the skill of jiuxiao Yimai he cultivates is absolutely no small matter. Otherwise, he can''t kill all the people he follows."


    "This ruthless childe is very good at hiding. He has actually reached the peak of the Qihai realm, but he has suppressed his realm in the double of the Qihai realm. His hiding skill has concealed grandma Meng. Not only that, his appearance is also disguised. In fact, he has been over half a hundred years."


    "Ruthless childe is likely to be the evil Xiu who disappeared in those years, Taoist gourd!"


    There was news about the ruthless childe, which was constantly discussed among evil practitioners, and countless people were guessing his identity.


    Some of them think that the ruthless childe''s cultivation skills are extraordinary.


    Some people think that ruthless childe is just good at hiding. Others speculated that he did not appear out of thin air, but the famous evil cultivation in those years.


    The killing game in the valley has not only spread among evil practitioners, but also gradually spread outside. Now even Tianding mountain is talking, and a ruthless childe has emerged from this evil cultivation.


    This ruthless childe is not old, but his strength is no less than that of the third son of Tianding mountain. It is likely that he has broken through the peak of Qihai realm and reached the life pill realm. Because only life pill territory can kill all those who come after them with one''s own strength.


    These people can''t even guess in their dreams. This ruthless childe is the first Madman of the imperial dynasty who has become famous these days, Shen Yi!

 Chapter 614

    When the whole eerie Pavilion marveled at the ruthless childe and the unimaginable battle in the valley, Shen Yi has now followed the demon fairy to the headquarters of fenjue sect.


    Outsiders think that the relationship between burning away the Pope and Tianding mountain is now incompatible with water and fire. In order to protect itself, burning Jue Zong will set up its headquarters in a secret place. In fact, the entrance to the headquarters of burning Jue sect is not only not built in a secret place, but also located in a prosperous town.


    This town is not very big, but it is in the center of several big cities. It is just a lively place. Moreover, there are several branches of chambers of Commerce in this town. Those chambers of Commerce in large cities usually come here when they need to replace some goods.


    This is their central place.


    Most of the people who come to and from this place are merchants, and there are some martial artists who will exchange some necessary things here.


    Shen Yi also saw many disciples dressed in Tianding mountain costumes here. It is estimated that these disciples of Tianding mountain will be killed. They can never imagine that the headquarters of burning Jue sect, which they have been looking for but can''t get, is being built under their eyes.


    When Shen Yi arrived, the high-level leaders of burning Jue sect had received the news, and almost all of them were welcome outside. Whether it''s the order of the elder or Shen Yi''s reincarnation coffin, which is the key to open the tomb of the great yellow spring emperor, it''s enough for Fen Jue Zong to treat it seriously.


    "Two elders!"


    When Shen Yi came to the gate of an ordinary courtyard, the demon fairy was surprised and stared at the comer at the door.


    At this time, at the door, an old man with a kind smile was guarding the door.


    This old man is the two elders who burned juezong!


    At ordinary times, the great elders rarely appear in the burning away sect, while their patriarchs travel in the endless sea all year round, trying to use the power of those sects in the endless sea to reshape the glory of their burning away sect. All matters in the sect are handled by the two elders.


    At this time, the second elder personally greeted him outside, which was enough to see his respect for Shen Yi.


    In addition to the second elder foreigner, there is a team of six or seven people on both sides.


    These people have a reserved look on their faces, and their momentum is well covered up. On the surface, these people have just stepped into the true realm, but in fact, they have reached the state of Dharma, and the second elder is a strong person in the state of Jin Zun.


    "Hehe, xian''er, you''re back? Is this the ruthless childe?"


    The two elders looked at Shen Yi up and down. A flash of light flashed in their eyes and said with a smile: "my name is liuyuntian. I''m the master of this family. These are our servants. Ruthless childe can come to the cold house. It really makes the cold house shine. Ha ha, please come inside."


    "Please!"


    Those people, with the same smile, made the gesture of invitation.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded faintly and followed them to the courtyard.


    When he stepped into the courtyard, Shen Yi''s pupils contracted slightly. There was only a simple array arranged in the courtyard. However, Shen Yi''s look was slightly calm. He sensed that there were two arrays hidden in this array.


    One of these two arrays is kill array.


    It is very common to use ordinary array to cover up killing array. What is not common is another array. That array is a transmission array that is very difficult to cover up.


    The external array is just to cover up the hidden transmission array.


    This transmission array is closely connected with the array on the outside. Shen Yi saw at a glance that whether it was the cover up array or the kill array, if there was a problem, the transmission array would also be destroyed automatically.


    If the array is arranged in this way, it doesn''t need much advanced array attainments, but such an array is very demanding for array mages. Because once there is any mistake in the arrangement of this array, it is likely to cause both arrays to collapse at the same time.


    Shen Yi just felt and took back his divine sense. He quietly followed the two elders behind them. With a smile on his face, liuyuntian directly led Shen Yi into the hall. When he stepped into the hall, he quickly made a seal, which disappeared in the air.


    Shen Yi only felt a change in the scenery in front of him. He was as if he were in a white fog.


    Liuyuntian stared at Shen Yi with a smile. He wanted to see a look of surprise on Shen Yi''s face. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, and I saw Shen Yi step out. His foot just stepped on the transmission array in the white fog.


    WOW!


    Shen Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    "This..."


    Liuyuntian suddenly became silly. Shen Yigang just got into the transmission array himself?


    He originally wanted to use this array to suppress Shen Yi''s psychological defense, so as to facilitate the following negotiations, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi could see through his own array. So he hurried to follow, while others came forward as well.


    Soon, they all disappeared into the hall.


    This ordinary hall is now restored to its original state again. At this time, another group of people came out. These people look almost the same as those who just walked into liuyuntian, and their realm is the same as those just now.


    Their realm is real.


    Burning Jue Zong has achieved the ultimate in hiding his identity. There are doubles.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Shen Yi. At this time, Shen Yi flashed in front of him and he had appeared in another place.


    Shen Yi only felt that suddenly there was a strong aura that rushed straight towards him. These auras turn into white fog and surround the mountains, making it look like a fairyland on earth.


    This place, like the virtual mountain of Tianding mountain, is a place outside the world. It is independent of the outside space and has its own world. Moreover, the Reiki concentration here is many times more abundant than that of the virtual mountain.


    "Ruthless childe, do you still know the way of array?" At this time, liuyuntian they had followed, and liuyuntian said with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Second elder, did you just want to see other people''s heartless childe''s jokes? Now it''s better to let other people''s heartless childe see your jokes?" The demon fairy interrupted discontentedly.


    In the valley, Shen Yi could arrange an array that could imprison the real Qi in his body within a few breaths, leaving those who were far beyond him in the valley forever.


    These people probably never dreamed that they would fall into such a strange array.


    This array has never been recorded by demon fairy. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s array attainments are definitely much stronger than others think, and he is also good at arranging some side door arrays.


    "Ha ha, I was just joking." Liuyuntian smiled awkwardly.


    "Two elders, put away your careful thinking. He is a ruthless childe. He not only knows the way of array, but also his array attainments are not low. I even think he is not inferior to you in the way of array." The demon fairy turned her eyes and said.


    In front of the two elders, the demon fairy was always like a child. In fact, in the whole burning away sect, others are basically treating the demon fairy as a junior. Especially the second elder liuyuntian, he regarded the demon fairy as his own granddaughter.


    In front of Liuyun sky, the demon fairy dared to be so unscrupulous.


    In front of the elder, the demon fairy didn''t have the courage.


    "Xian''er, I admit that ruthless childe has good array attainments and can penetrate the array outside at a glance, but you say his array attainments are not inferior to the second elder. Is that too much?" At this time, someone said with a touch of dissatisfaction.


    "Third uncle, do you doubt me?" The demon fairy stared.


    "I don''t doubt you, but the second elder. There are only a few people who can match his array attainments in our overseas. Even the president of the left Taoist Academy in Tianding mountain, I''m afraid he can''t say his array attainments can stabilize the second elder?"


    "Ha ha, just heartless childe, he can see the teleport array in that array at a glance. It''s enough to see that his array skills are really good. I must ask heartless childe for advice when I have a chance." Liuyuntian made a ha ha and said.


    He also didn''t believe that Shen Yi''s accomplishments in array could surpass himself.


    However, in this matter, he also doesn''t want to argue with Shen Yi. The top priority now is to win over Shen Yi so that he can agree to explore the tomb of the yellow spring emperor.


    "Why wait until later? I can point it out to you now." Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said suddenly and slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the faces of the people around him changed wildly.


    In the eyes of Liuyun sky, there was also a flash of displeasure. He was just polite, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi really dared to talk wildly and said he wanted to give advice to himself!


    This is a little too much.


    Demon xian''er frowned slightly. Just now, demon xian''er was deliberately trying to raise Shen Yi''s position.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi really dared to talk wildly. Does he really have the strength to instruct the second elder?


    In their burning away sect, the two elders are not unparalleled in strength, but his array attainments, even in the mysterious Pavilion, only the array ghost can slightly surpass him.


    "If my guess is right, you just arranged the array outside?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, I arranged that array. What advice can you give me, ruthless childe? Can those two arrays outside me still get into your eyes?" Liuyuntian took a deep breath and asked.


    "Those three arrays are worthless in my eyes." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Liuyuntian deliberately said it was two, while Shen Yi pointed out that it was three. However, liuyuntian now has no intention to care about the authenticity of Shen Yi''s eyes, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. And the other several people, their faces also become ugly, and their eyes stare at Shen Yi with a heavy sense of killing.


    Not worth mentioning!


    He just said that the array that surprised countless people arranged by the second elder was not worth mentioning?

 Chapter 615

    At this time, the atmosphere in the whole burning away sect suddenly became depressed.


    The two elders who had seen them in the door went out to meet a strange young man today. When they came to burn Jue Zong, many people felt surprised. You should understand that their burning Jue sect is also one of the three major sects. They also have a good position in the mysterious Pavilion.


    Even if the current burning Jue sect is no longer as brave as it used to be, it is definitely not that anyone can let them treat it solemnly. The Shao Pavilion leader of the mysterious Pavilion once came to burn Jue Zong. At that time, the two elders did not meet in person, but only received them.


    In front of him, he is obviously not the leader of Shaoge.


    Is this young man in a higher position than the little sect leader of the mysterious pavilion?


    When they were surprised at the identity of the young man, they saw that the young man seemed to say a word. The faces of the two elders suddenly became ugly. The faces of several people next to the two elders who burned the offerings of Jue sect also became very gloomy.


    What''s going on?


    Their hearts suddenly began to ponder, and their eyes widened one by one, trying to see what had happened.


    At this time, the worshippers next to liuyuntian obviously didn''t expect that the ruthless childe would say such boastful words. Their momentum rose involuntarily. Shen Yi''s murderous intention had enveloped him and almost swallowed him.


    "Very good, ruthless childe. I''d like to see why the array I arranged is not worth mentioning in your eyes." Liuyun said coldly.


    "Second elder, ruthless childe, he was just joking. Hehe, xian''er knows your old array skills very well. We''d better not study this array, but go to the burning Jue platform as soon as possible." The demon fairy''s pretty face turned white, and the secret way in her heart was broken. At the same time, she hurried to round the field.


    The demon fairy blamed herself a little annoyed in her heart. She just mentioned what array, but now it''s so stiff.


    Just now, if I didn''t take the initiative to mention this array, it wouldn''t happen.


    "Don''t worry about burning Jue Tai. Burning Jue Tai has always been in my burning Jue sect, but ruthless childe, he came to my burning Jue sect. Where can he only go to burning Jue Tai? Hehe, ruthless childe, I''m not a haggard. I''m just confident in the array. Now I really want to hear your opinions."


    "This..."


    The demon fairy looked hesitant on her pretty face, and her eyes begged to stare at Shen Yi. I just hope Shen Yi doesn''t say what he just said. The demon fairy''s heart is constantly worried.


    Shen Yi arranged a very strange array in that valley, but the demon fairy didn''t know much about the array. In the view of demon xian''er, it is likely that it is a unique array mastered by Shen Yi, which can arrange that strange array. But when it comes to array attainments, he may not be very high.


    However, the second elder is a real array master. He has studied the array together for decades.


    The demon fairy still doesn''t believe it. Shen Yi can stabilize the two elders together in the array.


    Their entire disciples in the burning away sect knew the example of their two elders in that year. The two elders had been to the endless sea. In the array King competition of the younger generation, he went to the semi-finals and was defeated by a disciple of the array sect.


    At that time, many array masters hoped to accept the second elder as an apprentice in the endless sea, but he still returned to the burning Jue sect.


    Over the years, the second elder has rarely been out of the mountain, but his array level has been improving.


    "This ruthless childe is a little too ignorant. The second elder learned the array at the age of six. It has been decades since then. In the first array of Jidao mainland, the second elder has long been famous. In what capacity does the ruthless childe question the second elder''s array attainments?"


    "Our array outside the mountain gate was created by the second elder. Similarly, it is also the most proud array arranged by the second elder. He has always been interested in talking about it. No wonder the second elder, who is usually gentle and never gets angry easily, is now angry with this ruthless childe."


    "Anyone who has worked hard all his life and let people belittle that they are worthless will be angry?"


    "Ruthless childe, he went too far."


    These people next to them, who are not good at staring at Shen Yi, are still whispering and talking.


    However, when they were talking, they deliberately lowered their voices to a level that could be transmitted to Shen Yi''s ears. They deliberately wanted to tell Shen Yi these things. They don''t want to offend Shen Yi, especially because of some verbal disputes.


    Shen Yi owns the reincarnation coffin and has been recognized as the owner of the reincarnation coffin, which is the key to opening the tomb of the yellow spring emperor. And whether they can have the opportunity to rise again after burning the sect, all these hopes lie on the tomb of the yellow spring emperor.


    If it really makes Shen Yi angry, it won''t do them any good.


    However, they are not willing to give up the matter.


    If they choose to give in unprincipled in this matter, do they have to give in step by step when discussing the distribution of interests and negotiations? Moreover, they also have their own plot in their hearts. They want to use this matter to completely eliminate Shen Yi''s anger.


    In this way, it will also pave the way for their next negotiation.


    Once the negotiations on the distribution of interests in the mausoleum of emperor huangquan are all under their initiative, it will be of great benefit to them to win enough interests. Now many people look angry, but their hearts have already blossomed with joy. This is an opportunity given to them by Shen Yi!


    As for whether Shen Yi''s array attainments really surpass the two elders, it is impossible in their eyes!


    In the first array, the two elders are really not afraid of anyone.


    Now liuyuntian''s heart also has the mind to dispel Shen Yi''s anger, so that he can understand that everything he is proud of has no use in the eyes of burning Jue Zong. Of course, he was also really angry with Shen Yigang''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t be so aggressive.


    "Hehe, I think the ruthless childe just said wild words. Second elder, he won''t really be this boy. Can he say something?"


    "It''s just a hairy boy. Even if he learns array from his mother, he is extremely terrible in the talent of array. How high can he achieve array now?"


    "I think he doesn''t recognize the array arranged by the second elder."


    "The elder is ashamed that he has already learned some of the rules of the formation, so he is ashamed that he has already learned the formation."


    At this time, the voices of people talking did not stop at all, and there were bursts of sarcasm.


    They are trying to use this to destroy Shen Yi''s body. At that time, the second elder will take the initiative to keep the face of the ruthless childe. In this case, the heartless childe is half grateful and half ashamed. It''s not what they say about opening the tomb of the great yellow spring emperor?


    They have long been old foxes. They have pondered everything thoroughly while talking.


    And when these people feel that Shen Yi has been ashamed.


    Shen Yi slowly raised his head. He looked up with disdain at the corners of his mouth and glanced at the people gently. Then he turned around and said faintly: "they just said that the array outside was created by you. This array method of covering the array with array was really created by you?"


    Liuyuntian was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "I''ve seen ancient books record that there is the art of covering the array with array, but this method has long been lost. I studied this method according to the records of ancient books. If I say that the external array was originally created by me, there''s no problem."


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a slight smile, "you deliberately disturb the array flag and create a kind of spirit gathering array for people. The external spirit gathering array is arranged by a beginner. In fact, the purpose is to cover up one kill and one transmission. This is your original art of hiding the array with the array?"


    "Is there a problem?" Liuyuntian''s heart suddenly said.


    "Question?"


    Shen Yi''s disdain on his face gently shook his head and said, "there are problems everywhere!"


    In the eyes of others, the array is impeccable, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere.


    "Your randomly arranged array really seems to be able to cover up the original appearance of the array. But have you ever thought that he can only cover up those beginners when he meets someone who is really proficient in the array?"


    "You can''t hide your ears and steal your bells, but you will also deliberately reveal flaws, so that people can see the problem at a glance."


    Shen Yi said sarcastically, "do you still think that the three arrays you arranged outside are really your masterpiece, rather than pretending to be smart arrays because they are worthless?"


    "This..."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the people next to him were shocked.


    These people don''t understand the art of array arrangement, but they understand the truth just said by the ruthless childe. It seems that in fact, this array will really reveal the problems here. Originally, those people didn''t notice the people here. When they saw someone arrange a cover up array so painstakingly, the fool knew that there was a secret in it.


    However, when they subconsciously looked at the look of xiangliuyun sky, their hearts could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The expression of liuyuntian didn''t change much, but stared at Shen Yi calmly, as if all this was in his expectation.


    Has the second elder calculated this already?

 Chapter 616

    "Ruthless childe, you just said these questions. Do you think I didn''t think about them when I arranged them?" Liuyuntian stroked his long beard and asked confidently.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hehe, ruthless childe, I''ve thought about what you said, but have you ever thought that although our place is prosperous, there will be no array masters coming. And the array I arranged outside is not to guard against those array masters, but ordinary martial artists."


    Yes!


    When the second elder''s voice fell, the eyes of others brightened.


    These problems mentioned by Shen Yigang are based on the situation that there will be array masters here. But in this place, what array master will come?


    As long as this array can prevent those martial artists who come to explore just because of curiosity. As for those array masters, how many arrays can hide their eyes?


    "Is there really no array master coming?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Heartless childe, what do you mean?" Liuyuntian''s heart burst.


    Shen Yi shook his head gently. They felt that there would be no array master in this place, but they often walked by the river. How can they keep their shoes wet?


    Shen Yi met three array masters just when he came to this town.


    These three array masters have been staying nearby. They don''t have the breath of array mages and dress up like ordinary businessmen, but how can they hide Shen Yi''s eyes? These people have been in this town for a long time. They are just waiting to break this array.


    This is why Shen Yi mentioned this array!


    These people who burned Jue Zong wanted to dispel Shen Yi''s anger, so that they could take the initiative in exploring the mausoleum of the great emperor. Shen Yi knows that if he wants to explore the tomb of the great emperor, he must cooperate with them, and he also needs to take the initiative.


    Proud of the opponent''s array?


    Then they will break their pride.


    Each other''s alchemy? Talisman?


    As long as there is something to be proud of, I will completely break it, so that I have active capital.


    Of course, the three array masters outside the door are also one of the reasons why Shen Yi mentioned it. He didn''t want that when he was practicing in the burning away platform, the burning away sect had opened the door to those outside, which was by no means a good thing for him.


    When his voice just fell on the cloudy day, hundreds of people in black had gathered outside the mansion.


    "You, who are you?" When these people first appeared, the guard in the mansion noticed them as soon as his face changed. The guard stepped forward and asked warily.


    "Kill!"


    The leader in black glanced at him and said.


    While his voice fell, he waved a long knife and killed the guard directly. His knife swept out, and there was a heavy cold awn on it. These cold awns were restrained on the blade, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "When the sword comes out of Yousha, the ice is frozen in all directions? You, you are the master of Yousha mountain?" The guard''s expression trembled.


    "Eh?"


    When he waved this knife, an unexpected look flashed in the eyes of the great leader. In front of him, there was only the guard who entered the real world. His momentum suddenly soared. The wide sword on his back waved out and stopped in front of him. The other party''s wide sword seemed to have great power.


    This guard, he is actually a strong man in the life pill realm.


    "Hehe, you can recognize my identity. It seems that you know a lot about the forces around you, and you can block my knife. Good, good. There are secrets in this place. Everyone, kill with me." The man in Black said with a smile on his mouth.


    Just now he just hit casually, and the guard barely blocked it.


    Now the momentum on his blade has soared while he speaks. He has now reached the peak of the state of Dharma. When this knife falls, the guard of the state of life pill, where can he have any resistance? The guard directly cut him in half with this knife, and the viscera were mixed with blood.


    "Not good!"


    These guards hidden in the dark changed their faces at the same time when they saw this scene.


    "Stop them!"


    "Come on, report what''s going on here!"


    Some of these guards stopped at these people recklessly. Most of them only had life pill territory. How can they stop the powerful Dharma Realm who came with a hundred people? Others, they send messages to the clouds inside.


    At this time, liuyuntian and the offerings of burning Jue sect around him stared at Shen Yi with poor positive color.


    "Ruthless childe, did you just curse us for burning Jue Zong?"


    "When we were screening this entrance, we had considered a lot. We have considered all the problems you said."


    "There are all chambers of Commerce in this town. Those array masters can''t easily appear in the caravan. And even if they really come here, do you think these array masters will come to our residence to study what array?"


    "Hehe, you can see the disadvantages of our array. It''s great, but you''re not qualified to instruct the second elder."


    These worshippers scoffed with disdain on their faces.


    The demon fairy''s face was embarrassed. Shen Yi was the one who brought it. Now, all of them are besieging Shen Yi with words, which is tantamount to besieging themselves.


    "All right."


    At this time, liuyuntian said faintly: "ruthless childe, he can see the disadvantages in my array. At least it can be seen that his attainments in array are very good."


    These worshippers also have to admit that when the two elders arranged this array, they burned away. Only three people in the sect had pointed out this problem, while others could not see through this array at all. It was just that Shen Yi was too arrogant, which made them dissatisfied.


    Moreover, their main purpose is to suppress Shen Yi''s arrogance. Of course, they want to drop a lot of stones.


    "At his age, I''ve never seen anyone who can penetrate my formation with one word. Ruthless childe, he''s just a little young, so he may not consider the depth." Liuyuntian said.


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi smiled and said with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "But I don''t think it''s you who''s deep down." Shen Yi sneered.


    "Ruthless childe, the second elder has given you face. Do you want to give face or not?"


    Said a man with a bad face.


    When Shen Yi''s smile was still hanging on his face, and the anger of the sacrifice had just risen, I saw that the voice stone in the flowing cloud sky suddenly sounded.


    At the same time that the sound transmission stone sounded, the heart of liuyuntian suddenly, how did this sound transmission stone sound?


    His voice stone can only sound when there is a crisis in the mansion at the entrance. Is there a sudden threat outside now? He quickly explored the content of the sound transmission. When he saw the content on the sound transmission stone clearly, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The Qi above the head of LiuYun Sky Rose involuntarily, hovered over his head and condensed into bursts of terrible Qi clouds.


    Under the threat of this terrible Qi and fog, these people next to them subconsciously took two steps back. This threat is really too terrible.


    "Second elder, is something wrong?" Someone was surprised.


    They have never seen the second elder so frightened and pale. This expression has been on his face!


    There is only one possibility to make the two elders so surprised in the whole burning Jue sect, that is, there is an accident in the outside residence! They were just talking about the formation at the entrance of the mansion. Now something has happened outside the mansion. Is it a coincidence?


    "Now, outside the entrance of our mansion, hundreds of people suddenly came. The leader is a top power in the state of Dharma. They are attacking our mansion now!" Liuyuntian pressed his anger and tried to calm himself down, said coldly.


    "What?"


    The faces of these worshippers changed wildly when the voice of Liuyun sky fell.


    Someone trembled and asked, "two elders, they won''t be those people in Tianding mountain. They already know our position. Are you ready to attack?"


    "No."


    Liuyuntian quickly shook his head and said, "if Tianding mountain really wants to encircle and suppress us, at least there will be great emperors and powerful people, and they will never come so rashly. Even if I burn juezong has declined, it is not so easy to deal with. These people are not from Tianding mountain."


    "Not Tianding mountain?"


    These people in the field involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. Someone asked subconsciously, "who is that person who dares to attack us and burn Jue Zong?"


    "Our guard said, these are the people from Yousha mountain three hundred miles away." Liuyuntian said.


    Yousha mountain?


    They have chambers of Commerce here all year round. As the gathering place of chambers of Commerce, there are naturally people who rob their homes. The most powerful forces nearby are those in Yousha mountain.


    They were dressed in black, but the guards recognized them at a glance.


    These offerings of burning Jue Zong were just relaxed, and they were soon raised again.


    If it wasn''t for Tianding mountain, they wouldn''t encounter a fatal threat to burn Jue Zong, but hundreds of people are coming outside now. No matter whether they stop killing them outside or let them kill them in, once all these people fall here, Dingshan will certainly receive news that day.


    "What shall we do?" Some people looked ugly and asked, "I remember the leader of Yousha mountain. Is he a strong man at the peak of the state of Dharma?"


    It seems that they can''t hide this place!


    If a strong person at the peak of the state of Dharma is put outside, he is definitely a strong person on the side of the town, and it is not worth mentioning in front of their burning Jue sect. In the whole overseas, they are only afraid of Tianding mountain, and in addition to Tianding mountain, other strength is far from threatening them.


    But the problem is that once they burn out the Pope and expose it, they will be completely finished, and Tianding mountain will spare no effort to wipe them out.

 Chapter 617

    "Ruthless childe, did you bring those people outside?" Suddenly, a man stared at Shen Yi with a gloomy face and said ferociously, "when you were just talking about the flaws of the array outside us, these people came to the door. Those people outside are definitely directly related to you."


    "Impossible!"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, the demon fairy jumped out with an ugly face and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the ruthless childe!"


    "Xian''er, how can you be sure it has nothing to do with him?" Just now the man said with an ugly face.


    "Ruthless childe, he has always been with me and has no time to contact those people outside." Demon xian''er said firmly, "we are not blaming anyone now, but studying quickly how to deal with the trouble outside."


    "Xian''er, he has been with you all the time, but he also has the opportunity to contact those outside. It is possible that his appearance is to get to know you. Some people know their faces but don''t know their hearts. Don''t be deceived by him." The man just took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, whether those people outside have anything to do with him or not, I think we should catch him first." Someone said.


    "Yes!"


    The others also agreed. They stared at Shen Yi covetously.


    Now that they are in danger of burning Jue Zong, where are they going to pay attention to Shen Yi''s reincarnation coffin?


    "What do you want to do? I can assure you, ruthless childe, he really has nothing to do with these people outside!" The demon fairy''s pretty face changed wildly. Her slender body protected Shen Yi''s body and said anxiously.


    Others don''t know Shen Yi''s identity, but they know that this ruthless childe is actually Shen Madman of Tianding mountain.


    Mingming himself went to Tianding mountain in person and brought him out with a plan, including going to burn Jue sect. It was all proposed by himself. Where does Shen Yi have time to contact those outside? Moreover, now the name of Shen Yi has long been known, and his origin has been understood by everyone.


    Who doesn''t know that Shen Yi came from the remote land of six countries?


    He has no influence in this place at all. If he came to Tianding mountain this time, it may have something to do with Shen Yi. But now it''s the people from Yousha mountain. How can Shen Yi get to know those people from Yousha mountain?


    "Xian''er, get out of the way!"


    "I said it had nothing to do with him. We will never wrong him."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    These people said with an iron blue face. As soon as someone dodged, he was ready to catch Shen Yi. At this time, a faint sigh sounded.


    Liuyuntian shook his head bitterly and said, "well, this matter really has nothing to do with the ruthless childe. If it''s really related, why did he mention that array just now?"


    "This..."


    "It seems that this is the disaster of burning Jue sect. Fortunately, the sect leader and the eldest elder are not in the sect, and we have already calculated that this situation may happen. Those younger disciples are also not here, at least our hope is not lost." Liu Yuntian shook his head.


    The faces of the others sank suddenly, with a touch of bitterness in their eyes.


    They burned the sect leader and the elder, and it was easy for them to kill those people in Yousha mountain outside.


    They can all walk in front of the Tianding mountain.


    However, they can''t take away the ancestral foundation here in a short time. Once they lose these, they will burn the ancestors in name only.


    "Xian''er, take the ruthless childe and leave from the secret door. It seems that you have no chance to use this burning platform. As for the tomb of the yellow spring Emperor..." Liuyun Tianchang sighed and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    There was a deep bitterness in the demon fairy''s eyes.


    If this is the war of extermination, the demon fairy will not live alone in the world, but now it is not in a desperate situation. Now it''s just a small Yousha mountain. The two elders can deal with it alone, but what''s really terrible is not Yousha mountain, and the exposure of their sect.


    "Heartless childe, let''s go." The demon fairy took a deep breath, stabilized her mood and said.


    It''s too late to say anything else now.


    "I came here thousands of miles away for this burning platform, which is of great use to me." Shen Yi said faintly, "I haven''t borrowed the burning platform yet. Why should I go?"


    "Ruthless childe, are you still thinking about burning juetai? Now our sect has been exposed, and the people from Tianding mountain will come soon. I''m afraid the great emperor and the strong will go out at that time. Ruthless childe, if you use burning juetai at this time, you may be worried about your life." The demon fairy''s expression changed and hurried to say.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "in my eyes, those outside arrays are just adding to the snake. But when did I say that it''s not feasible to cover up the entrance here perfectly with arrays?"


    "Heartless childe, what do you mean?" The complexion of Liuyun sky changed wildly. He looked at Shen Yi subconsciously and said.


    "The real way to cover up the array is not to cover up another array with one array, but the array is in my heart. I can see what I want him to see!" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you know how to use the array to cover the array and solve the crisis of burning Jue sect? If you can really solve this crisis, you will be a great benefactor of burning Jue sect!" Liuyuntian said excitedly, and others also looked excited.


    "Do you have Baoshan medicine garden here?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Yes."


    Liuyuntian said hurriedly.


    "That''s all right." Shen Yi''s voice fell. His fingertips slid, and bursts of flames rose above his fingertips, and the flames gradually floated in the air.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out an array flag from the spirit ring, and these flames fell on these array flags.


    "This, this is the fingertip knot array?"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s action, the complexion of Liuyun sky changed wildly. He didn''t expect that he would have the chance to see the fingertip array in his life. This has long been lost. No one knows such array method even in the endless sea area!


    "You take this flag into a medicine garden." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I see."


    A strong man in the state of Dharma nearby hurriedly said.


    With the flag, he turned into a streamer and soon disappeared in place. While he disappeared, Shen Yi controlled these array flags and kept falling everywhere. It took only about 100 breaths, and all these array flags had fallen to the ground.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "That''s it?"


    These people in the field have a puzzled look on their faces, and liuyuntian has the same confused look.


    He didn''t understand what array Shen Yi arranged just now. He didn''t even know whether Shen Yi arranged the array, because he couldn''t feel the breath of the array at all. But the flag just fell on the ground. And just now Shen Yi said yes. What does this mean?


    Has the crisis outside been resolved?


    It''s just, how is this possible?


    They didn''t burn Jue Zong to kill these people in Yousha mountain. If so, why bother Shen Yi?


    They want these people to come, but don''t expose their whereabouts, so as to achieve their purpose. When they were puzzled, the light in front of them flickered. They saw that a group of people in black had been killed, and their bodies were full of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these people appear in front of him, he has a bad temper and is ready to come forward.


    But he just took one step and was stopped by Shen Yi. Shen Yi said faintly, "don''t pay attention to them."


    Now these people have appeared in front of him. He told himself to ignore it?


    When the man was full of anger, under their stunned gaze, they saw that the leader flashed a look of ecstasy in his eyes and roared up to the sky: "ha ha, I said it was covered up with clever arrays. There must be a treasure in it. Is that right now?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the owner of this residence has a small secret place and has planted so many precious herbs in it. It''s worth it!"


    While talking, he took the initiative to run in the direction of the medicine garden.


    "Ha ha, hurry up. We must finish collecting here before other forces come." The others followed their leader with great joy. Soon, the group disappeared in front of Shen Yi.


    These people in the burning away sect, look at me, I look at you, and look at each other. Obviously, I don''t understand what happened just now.

 Chapter 618

    A leaf blinds the eyes, and there is no Mount Tai!


    This is the highest level of magic array in the eyes of many array masters in Jidao mainland.


    A real illusion is that everything around you is real, and what you can see and do in the array is between the thoughts of the array setter.


    The real magic array is the deadly killing array!


    The arranger can make you walk on the road of death unknowingly.


    However, liuyuntian has only seen records in ancient books about this high-level magic array, and did not expect that this array would really exist in this world.


    "How is this possible..."


    At this time, the old face of Liuyun sky is full of incredible color.


    Liuyuntian is also not sure whether the magic array arranged by ruthless childe has really reached the level of one leaf blocking the eyes, but at least it can''t be arranged by itself.


    At this time, the rest of the sect were burned, and their eyes were full of excitement. With their array attainments, naturally they can''t see the subtlety of this array. They only see that Shen Yi easily solved the crisis of burning their religion and kept their place of religion.


    In the whole burning away sect, only in the cloud sky can he clearly see the terror of Shen Yi in the array. You should understand that just now, Shen Yi arranged a lot of magic arrays that the array Masters had been looking for all their life, and Shen Yi still used the method of forming arrays at the fingertips!


    Fingertip knot array is the key to whether an array mage is an advanced array master!


    However, this is only the assessment of array mages, and few array mages can use this fingertip array in actual combat.


    On a cloudy day, he can also form an array with his fingertips, but he just arranged a small array.


    The fingertip formation in Liuyun sky can only last for about half an hour. There is no real array that can be used at all.


    The first array master in the endless sea area, liuyuntian has seen each other once. His array attainments are shocking enough. But the man could not guarantee whether he could arrange a spirit gathering array with his fingertips.


    Now, this ruthless childe, this young man just over 20. With his own eyes, he arranged such a supreme magic array by means of fingertip array.


    Originally, liuyuntian was very confident about his array attainments, but now he understands why the ruthless childe just devalued the array he arranged outside the residence. That''s because in the eyes of the other party, the array you arranged is really worthless!


    The other party is not arrogant, but really has the capital to guide himself!


    "You can leave some people in the medicine garden now." At this time, Shen Yi ignored the shocked eyes of others, but said faintly.


    Liuyuntian suddenly realized that they had arranged many guards outside, and if there was no one in the medicine garden, wouldn''t it be too abnormal?


    He hurried to spread the news. Under his command, the dead men they burned off their family''s feeding had quickly ambushed into the medicine garden. These people are mainly those who are strong in life pill environment, and there are two strong in Dharma phase environment.


    The purpose of these people is not to stop those people in Yousha mountain.


    This time, the two sides have settled their grievances, but now is not the time to kill each other. If it''s OK to kill each other directly, why should they bother so much? They not only can''t kill each other, but also let each other bring out the news here.


    They need to take advantage of this time to seal the entrance without the attention of Tianding mountain and rearrange the entrance and exit to avoid future trouble.


    Then we can avenge today!


    These bandits in Yousha mountain never imagined that a mysterious mansion they attacked this time would be the entrance of burning Jue sect. If they knew, they would not come. In front of the behemoth of burning Jue Zong, their Yousha mountain is just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    At this time, the people in Yousha mountain in the medicine garden in the burning away sect had just arrived, and the dead men kept by the burning away sect had also arrived. These martyrs who burned Jue Zong, with a fierce murderous spirit in their eyes, rushed towards these people recklessly, using desperate moves!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that your master outside has fallen, why do you still work with him? Why don''t you go up the mountain with me and let''s find a place to be at ease?" When seeing these people rushing over, the leader of Yousha mountain smiled and said.


    "Kill!"


    These dead men did not pay attention to his solicitation at all, but directly dropped their own moves.


    "Damn it, since you don''t toast and punish me, don''t blame me for being rude, brothers, let me kill you!" The leader of Yousha mountain said angrily. He took the lead and rushed towards these people, while others killed them.


    "Kill!"


    The whole medicine garden was soon killed.


    The leader of Yousha mountain has reached the peak of the realm of Dharma, but the strength of the hundreds of people he brings is only similar to those dead men of burning Jue sect. And these dead men are completely using the method of sacrificing their lives. Where are these people in Yousha mountain really willing to work hard?


    So there were more people in mingmingyousha mountain, and their strength was stronger. For a time, they fell in the bottom.


    However, it''s a pity that burning Jue Zong didn''t want to leave them all here, and there are too many of them. Slowly, the dead who burned Jue Zong fell down continuously, and the situation has gradually been under the control of Yousha mountain.


    The battle lasted half an hour before it gradually came to an end.


    Among the hundreds of people who came to Yousha mountain this time, half of them fell into the medicine garden, and most of them were injured. Even the leader of Yousha mountain was also seriously injured. These are the scars left on him by the two strong men in the state of Dharma just now.


    "These people are really crazy." The master of Yousha mountain said with lingering fear: "brothers, hurry up and finish collecting these herbs. We''ll withdraw."


    "Yes."


    They picked all the precious herbs in the medicine garden.


    Not long after they left, many people in this town came here quietly. Seeing the completely destroyed medicine garden, their eyes flashed a look of horror. They also did not expect that there was such a place in this town.


    Many of these people are disciples of Tianding mountain.


    Many disciples of Tianding mountain passed the news back to the door, but almost no one noticed.


    Many of these people are array masters of the chamber of Commerce. They also didn''t notice that they had actually entered a magic array when they stepped into this place. There is only a medicine garden on the bright side, but outside the medicine garden is the real world.


    For Yousha mountain, it was a worthwhile trip, while for huojue Zong, a mere medicine garden is not worth mentioning. As long as their ancestral inheritance is there, everything will be there.


    "Heartless childe!"


    When these people left and saw an endless stream of others, they just focused on the medicine garden, and no one saw the array in it. Liuyuntian suddenly took a deep breath, and with an excited color in his eyes, he knelt down towards Shen Yi''s position.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, stepped forward and helped him up. He said faintly, "second elder, what do you mean?"


    Liuyuntian said hoarsely, "I''m burning Jue Zong for our whole family. Thank you for your kindness to save the Zong. If it weren''t for the ruthless childe just now, my eternal foundation of burning Jue Zong would be completely destroyed. I''m afraid I can''t escape my responsibility at that time."


    "Thank you for your kindness to save the pope!"


    Burn out the others in the sect. At this time, they also knelt down towards Shen Yi.


    Those disciples of the burning Jue sect who didn''t know what had happened have now understood what happened.


    They immediately felt reborn after the robbery. They should understand that their burning Jue sect can survive under the pursuit of Tianding mountain. This secret place is very important. There are so many people here, but for the existence of this secret place, they would have been wiped out by Tianding mountain.

 Chapter 619

    "You''re welcome."


    Shen Yi glanced at these people and said faintly, "I just want to borrow the burning platform of your sect. I don''t want to be disturbed by unimportant people. As for gratitude, there''s no need to say any more. Please get up."


    Shen Yi just really just helped him. He has no interest in the gratitude and resentment between Tianding mountain and fenjuezong. This burning Jue sect is not evil to repair the sect door, so he also has no desire to kill. As for the dispute over the sect door? In the upper world, many sects are enemies of life and death. He is no longer surprised.


    "Ruthless childe, I just understand now. I''ve just taught some teachers in front of the childe, but..."


    He hesitated in Liuyun day, and then raised his head and said, "now we burn Jue Zong, but we have just passed the crisis temporarily. This array can''t hide others forever. Moreover, this entrance can''t be used anymore. If it is used again, someone will notice something different sooner or later."


    Now, too many people have come to this place. Obviously, this place is no longer suitable for being an entrance to the door.


    If they continue to use this entrance, as long as someone pays more attention, they can see the problems inside.


    "Can we fenjue Zong bother the ruthless childe and rearrange an array for us? We fenjue Zong are willing to pay enough." Liuyuntian took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Shen Yi can point out the shortcomings of his original array, and he also arranges the just magic array with the way of array.


    Then if Shen Yi is willing to help, he can arrange an array that can really cover up their entrance. When he put forward this request, he was ready for Shen Yi lion to speak.


    But Shen Yi just nodded faintly and said, "yes."


    "Huh?"


    Liuyuntian was stunned. Shen Yi didn''t take the opportunity to ask? He said with great joy, "I''d like to thank you, ruthless childe."


    When the voice of liuyuntian fell, the others looked equally happy. Shen Yi was willing to help, which was a great blessing for them.


    Just now, Shen Yi has conquered everyone in the field with his array attainments.


    At the touch of a bullet, Shen Yi arranged a wonderful array, and when those people in Yousha mountain came to them, they only saw a medicine garden, and other people, when they came, they also didn''t feel the existence of the array.


    I''m afraid that such array attainments have already surpassed most array masters.


    You should understand that these people in Yousha mountain can see through the three arrays arranged by liuyuntian outside, and they can easily break them, which proves that there are array masters among them. But the array master in Yousha mountain just now didn''t see any difference.


    Now, with the evacuation of people from Yousha mountain, those chambers of Commerce and many spectators came.


    There are several array masters among these people. When the person who burned Jue Zong saw those array masters, he couldn''t help mentioning them. The array master of Yousha mountain is just in a hurry, so he may not feel this magic array, but other masters, they won''t have any trace?


    But in their worry, I saw these array masters carefully check around under their eyes, but they also didn''t notice the trace of the array.


    Then the people who burned Jue Zong were completely shocked.


    Is this not enough to prove Shen Yi''s array attainments?


    Now, with the help of array masters like ruthless childe who are good at arranging magic arrays, they can burn Jue Zong, which is safe.


    "When I go to the burning platform, you can re select a new entrance. When I come out, I''ll arrange the array for you." Shen Yi said faintly, "as for the reward, I just need you to burn the promise of Jue Zong."


    "As long as we can do it, we will promise." Liuyuntian said hurriedly.


    "It''s just a small matter. I just need you to help me and get the treasures in the tomb of the yellow spring emperor at that time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No problem, ruthless childe. You are kind to us to burn Jue Zong and save Zong. We should help you get the tomb of the great emperor. Besides, childe, you promised to help us arrange the entrance array. Naturally, we dare not refuse." Liuyuntian said hurriedly.


    The treasures in the tomb of emperor huangquan are the key to their rise, but it is by no means the only hope. But if there is no Shen Yi''s action today, they will completely burn down their ancestors, and their ancestral foundation will be completely destroyed. What hope is there?


    Shen Yi''s request is not too much, not only not too much, but also very low. For the burning out sect, any hope should be based on the premise that they can live. As long as they can live, they are willing to pay any conditions.


    When Shen Yi first came here, these people who burned Jue Zong, when they faced Shen Yi, had only a heart of flattery. Now they have become respect.


    Their attitude towards Shen Yi has suddenly become much more respectful.


    "Second elder, let''s hurry and let Shen Yi go to the burning platform. When he comes out, we can rearrange the entrance to avoid long dreams." The demon fairy said at this time.


    "Is that ruthless childe ready to enter the burning platform now?" Liuyuntian asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    Led by liuyuntian and accompanied by these offerings, they soon came to a lake. When he first arrived at the side of the lake, Shen Yi sensed that the aura around him suddenly became richer, far better than anywhere Shen Yi had ever been.


    "Lingye congealing lake?"


    When seeing the lake, an accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The lake looked like an ordinary lake from a distance, but when Shen Yi came to the side, he noticed that the lake water in the lake was not ordinary water at all, but a collection of spiritual liquid condensed by spiritual Qi.


    Of course, this mere Lingye lake is not enough to surprise Shen Yi. In his previous life, he had seen not only the Great Lakes condensed by spiritual fluid, but also the vast ocean of spiritual fluid. But he was surprised to see such a lake in this place.


    "Hehe, we have three treasures, one set, one lake and one fire." Liuyuntian smiled and pointed to the lake and said, "this lake is the Lingye Lake in our family."


    This burning Jue sect was one of the three major sects in the past. Their inside information was indeed far from that of other sects. Even in the upper world, such a Lingye lake could be a treasure.


    "We named it emperor lake, which means that the lake can be called the great emperor. The lake water here is gathered by spiritual liquid, and it is precisely because of the existence of this lake that we can ensure the emergence of the great emperor and the strong for all generations." Liuyun said proudly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The lake can indeed breed the great emperor and the strong.


    If a warrior wants to break through the realm of the great emperor, he can''t just practice, and he has high requirements for the blessed land of the cave. The requirements for the aura of heaven and earth will be harsh to the extent of terror, and this emperor lake just paves the way for the breakthrough of the great emperor and the strong.


    A top-grade sect must first be based on the fact that they have the resources to cultivate a great emperor and strong man.


    If this sect can not cultivate the great emperor and the strong, then they will never really become a strong sect, let alone rise again.


    This is why they attach so much importance to the place where they live. This is not only the door they burned down, but also their foundation. Once they lose their foundation, they lose everything. At that time, Tianding mountain will no longer deal with them, and it will be difficult for them to become a climate.


    Shen Yigang just saved not only these people, but also their ten thousand year foundation!


    "As for that one, it refers to our burning platform." Liuyuntian said, "our burning Jue platform is a place for the trial of martial arts. The mystery inside is ruthless, childe. I think you will soon understand. There is another fire, which is worthy of our burning Jue sect''s Zhenzong Tianhuo."


    "But now the fire on the day we burned our ancestors has been extinguished." Liuyuntian sighed helplessly.


    They burned out the sect in the name of burning out, precisely because of the existence of the sky fire.


    On that day, the fire could burn all things in the world. Unfortunately, in a battle of life and death between them and Tianding mountain, their sky fire was born and extinguished because of overuse.


    Shen Yi has an accident in his eyes. Is there still sky fire in the burning away sect?


    Even if the sky fire goes out, it will also leave the origin of the sky fire, which also contains the power of the sky fire. The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly to see if he had a chance to get the source of fire that day.


    "Ruthless childe, look here. This is where we store the burning platform." At this time, he pointed to an island in the middle of Tianhu lake and said.


    Shen Yi looked at it. Is this the burning platform?

 Chapter 620

    The island is locked on the Tianhu Lake by twelve black iron chains.


    In the middle of the island, there is a building similar to the torch, standing high on it. The torch looked bland from a distance, but Shen Yi felt it carefully. He could feel a strong smell of flame from inside.


    On this island, there are also many daosha arrays.


    For Shen Yi, it''s easy to crack these killing arrays, but for others, even the emperor and the strong, these arrays may block them.


    In terms of array, liuyuntian still has some level, but he doesn''t understand the art of hiding array with array, and he also cleverly arranged the external array.


    "Open it for me!"


    Liuyuntian took a deep breath. He mobilized the Qi in his body and made several seals.


    These knots are suspended in the air and soon fall into the array in an orderly way.


    Boom!


    These arrays on the island shook slightly, and the light curtain shrouded above disappeared directly. At the same time, all the killing formations on the island subsided, and at this time, I saw a black iron chain hurling towards this side.


    Pop!


    The black iron chain fell firmly to the ground.


    This black iron chain is a bridge for people to climb the burning platform.


    On this Tianhu lake, because the spirit is too abundant, non emperor strong people can''t fly. Without this chain, even the floating clouds would not be able to enter the island.


    "Ruthless childe, there are countless fire power in the burning platform of our burning Jue sect. You can practice and harden yourself in it, but you can only practice in it for six hours at most." Liuyuntian took a deep breath and said, "once this half day period comes, the burning platform will automatically expel you. I hope you are psychologically prepared."


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded.


    There is a limit to using the power of fire to harden yourself, and it is very difficult for ordinary people for a quarter of an hour. For Shen Yi, half a day is enough.


    "I wish you heartless childe in advance that you can get enough harvest in the burning platform. I''ll open the burning platform when you step on the island in a moment." Liuyuntian said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and saw that he gently stepped on the black iron chain.


    His figure shook, the whole person stepped on the black iron chain, just blinked, several dodged, and Shen Yi had fallen on the island. In Liuyun sky, a key in the shape of flame was taken out from the spirit ring, and he put the key into the void.


    The key flashed a flame in mid air and landed on the burning platform. Looking at the burning platform again, it trembled fiercely.


    Boom!


    The door of the burning platform suddenly opened a gap, and the terrible fire forces spread out directly towards the outside.


    On the island, these forces gradually condensed into a cloud of fire.


    Shen Yi dodged and went directly into the burning platform.


    "Close!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi had entered the burning platform, liuyuntian folded his hands, and the flame returned to the key, which returned to his fingertips.


    However, the fire cloud condensed on the lake has not dispersed for a long time.


    Under the light of this fire cloud, a touch of excitement flashed in many people''s eyes. This fire cloud reflected as if they burned away the glory of the past.


    "Two elders, you said that this ruthless childe, can he really arrange an array that can cover up their entrance?" At this time, someone suddenly asked curiously.


    After experiencing this incident just now, many of them have become alarmed, so they can''t help worrying a little more. The array that Shen Yi just arranged was really magical, which shocked them all.


    But Shen Yi is too young. Even if he has been cultivating arrays at this age, he may have limited achievements. In their opinion, the two elders'' array attainments are not necessarily weaker than each other, but they are not good at arranging the array to cover the array.


    Besides, the array in the mansion outside was originally created by two elders, which is bound to make mistakes.


    "I don''t know." Liuyuntian shook his head and said.


    "Second elder, don''t you know? Do we really want to place all our hopes on him?" Someone asked with an ugly face.


    They are really afraid now, for fear that what just happened will happen again.


    "I don''t know if ruthless childe can arrange a perfect array, but at least, his array attainments are far inferior to mine. Moreover, ruthless childe has unique opinions on the magic array. If he can''t arrange it, I can''t arrange it." Liuyun Tianjing sighed.


    "Second elder, you are modest."


    "Yes, second elder, I admit that ruthless childe is very powerful, but I still don''t believe his array is much better than you."


    Other people''s faces changed slightly. Did the two elders admit defeat together in the array?


    There is no one in the endless sea area that the second elder admires so much, but now the ruthless young man has done it. Although their hearts were shocked, they still couldn''t help talking one after another.


    "Well, don''t mention it again. We have several alternative entrances for burning Jue Zong. We''d better think about which one to choose as our real entrance." Liuyuntian gently shook his head and sighed. He didn''t want to explain more about this matter.


    It''s not a glorious thing to lose to a young man in the way of array he is good at.


    "We''ve hidden Yousha mountain and the people of these chambers of Commerce for the time being, but it''s inevitable that someone with a heart will notice us here. We''d better take precautions early." One of the worshippers nodded deeply and said, "this entrance needs to be replaced as soon as possible."


    "I think all those entrances are OK."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say this entrance, but it''s simple. It''s also simple. I have another thing to say." At this time, a sacrifice suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    These people couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "Do we really want to do our best to help him and abandon the mausoleum of the yellow spring emperor?" The offering frowned and asked.


    "This..."


    The others were stunned. They had already agreed to this matter and should not have discussed it, but it was related to their future, and they suddenly became silent.


    "This is what we promised. Is there any problem?" Liuyuntian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, staring coldly at the offering and said.


    "No, second elder, you misunderstood."


    The worshiper''s heart trembled and hurried to say, "I just feel that this ruthless childe has such array attainments at a young age, and he also has a reincarnation coffin. He looks good, and his cultivation talent is not weak. Now we have promised to help him, so we can''t break our promise."


    When talking about this, his eyes involuntarily placed on the demon fairy next to him, took a deep breath and said, "however, the treasures in the tomb of the yellow spring emperor are related to our future of burning Jue sect. If you miss it like this, wouldn''t it be a pity."


    "White sacrifice, ruthless childe. He saved our lives by burning Jue Zong. Isn''t it too much for us to plot his chance now?" Seeing the worshipper staring at himself, the demon fairy''s face changed.


    "Hehe, our fairy is ready to turn her elbow out?" As soon as the look of Liuyun sky changed, he obviously understood what the sacrifice wanted to say. He stared at the demon fairy with a smile and said.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face turned red and quickly shook her head and said, "two elders, where do I have? I, I just think that we can''t easily break our promise. Otherwise, how can others continue to believe in us? How can we compete for the opportunity to rise again in the future?"


    "Hehe, when am I going to break my promise? I just think that this ruthless childe is worthy of our immortal. If we marry xian''er to him, he will be the one who burned Jue Zong, and his chance will be our chance to burn Jue Zong. Ha ha, what do you think of xian''er?" Liuyuntian laughed.


    "Yes, the second elder''s proposal is good."


    "Ha ha, this ruthless childe is a little arrogant, but as a genius, who has no pride? He deserves our fairy."


    Other people''s eyes narrowed and laughed one by one.


    The man who just opened his mouth also had a happy look in his eyes. He was just going to propose it, but it was a little inconvenient in his capacity. In fact, they can see that the demon fairy has been defending Shen Yi.


    The demon fairy must be interested in this ruthless childe. Otherwise, even if they burn Jue Zong, they will not win over a person by marrying a saint.


    "Two elders!"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face turned red and couldn''t help saying, "and you worship. Xian''er is going to stay with Fen Jue Zong forever and live and die together with Fen Jue Zong. She must have no intention of marrying anyone. Don''t make fun of me. If you do this again, xian''er will go."


    "Ha ha, xian''er, if you want to go, we won''t let you go. We didn''t let you leave the burning Jue sect. Ha ha, we can let the ruthless childe enter the burning Jue sect." A priest laughed.


    Want Shen Yi to burn juezong too?


    The demon fairy''s heart suddenly, is this really OK?


    If I can really become a Taoist companion with Shen Yi, I don''t seem to have so much conflict. He didn''t have much contact with Shen Yi, but Shen Yi chased him alone for one of his maidens. He was not afraid of any ambush. It can be seen that he was very kind to the people around him.


    In the valley war, Shen Yi''s heroism also often appears in the mind of demon Xianer. If you can really marry him


    Thinking of this, the corners of the demon fairy''s mouth suddenly brought a touch of bitterness.


    His idea is very good, but how can Shen Yi join the burning Jue sect?


    Shen Yi is a disciple of Tianding mountain!


    These people don''t know Shen Yi''s identity, but they know it!


    But they are mortal enemies with Tianding mountain. How can Shen Yi abandon such a big backer as Tianding mountain and join them?


    The disciples of the burning Jue sect are not those born in the burning Jue sect, but their worshippers, elders, who recruit this person in person. And ordinary people, they would rather choose an ordinary sect door than burn such a sect door.


    In this place, those who oppose Tianding mountain are all suicidal.


    When Liuyun day was about to continue to talk about it with the demon fairy, I saw a guard running fiercely. The guard said with a look of ecstasy: "two elders, everyone worship, and the saint, our sect leader is back!"


    "What?"


    Their faces can''t help but change. Is the sect leader back?

 Chapter 621

    The return of the sect leader is a big deal!


    They burned the sect leader of Jue sect. They have traveled in the endless sea for several years. They didn''t expect to return suddenly today. Moreover, they burned Jue Zong and just came close to the critical moment of life and death crisis. Liuyuntian could no longer talk about the demon fairy and Shen Yi. He immediately returned to the parliament hall with many offerings.


    When liuyuntian arrived at the assembly hall with all the people, he saw a dignified man sitting on a high chair.


    This man is the current sect leader who burned Jue sect. Yan Yongsheng!


    Not seen in recent years, Yan Yongsheng''s breath has been less sharp in the past and more calm after vicissitudes of life.


    Next to Yan Yongsheng, there is an old man sitting. The old man''s breath was so restrained that he could hardly see his realm. He sat firmly on the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, like an ordinary old man, and he can do this position. It is obvious that he is definitely not just an ordinary old man.


    The old man was followed by two young people with a proud look on their faces.


    "Master, are you back?" Liuyuntian said happily.


    A few years ago, when their sect leader just traveled to the endless sea, he was only the six levels of Jinzun territory. Now, his breath is no less than the eight levels of Jinzun territory. It can be seen that he has had a great opportunity in the endless sea in recent years.


    You should understand that once you reach the Jin Zun state, it is difficult to improve another level than to ascend to heaven, and now he has fully improved two levels.


    "Second elder, what''s going on outside?" Yan Yongsheng asked with a frown.


    When he just came back, he was shocked to see that the entrance of the burning Jue sect was broken, countless people came and went, and these people gathered in the medicine garden.


    The location of the sect gate where they burned Jue sect is secret. Once exposed, it will soon be attacked by the storm of Tianding mountain.


    Under his inquiry, Yan Yongsheng understood what had happened, but he didn''t let go of his worries.


    Now they just use the magic array to separate those people. These people who come and go only regard this as a small secret place and can''t feel anything different for the time being. But once there are array masters who can see through their magic array, they will be in a desperate situation when they burn Jue Zong.


    "Master, I''m responsible for what''s going on outside." Liu Yuntian sighed.


    At the beginning, he was proud of his skill of hiding the array for a long time, but now he realized that it was just hiding his ears and stealing the bell. All his arrangements are based on the fact that the array master will not pay attention to this matter, and it is obvious that even if they keep a low profile, someone has noticed here.


    "All right."


    The voice was falling in the flowing clouds. When Yan Yongsheng was preparing to speak, the old man next to him slowly opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Liuyuntian frowned slightly and stared at the old man.


    For the old man''s sudden interruption of their dialogue, Liuyun Tianxin was slightly dissatisfied. He didn''t feel any breath from the old man, but it was because of this that he was terrible.


    This proves that the other party''s realm has far exceeded his own, so he can''t feel anything.


    "Do you have any advice, ancient venerable?" Yan Yongsheng asked with a respectful smile.


    "This place has been exposed. Let''s expose it. I''ve just seen the array. It''s no problem to hide it from ordinary people." The old man said slowly, "besides, this place will soon be moved to our Youhai sect. Even if Tianding mountain receives the news, why not?"


    When mentioning Tianding mountain, the old man''s eyebrows wore a touch of disdain.


    "His Tianding mountain is just a second-class middle sect gate. Do you dare to stop my superior sect gate?" The old man said faintly.


    "Sect leader, he just said that our sect will move to Youhai sect. What does that mean?" Liuyuntian''s heart suddenly said.


    He also thought that the old man was a strong man whom the sect leader had won over in the endless sea area, but he never thought that the other party would suddenly mention the move, which surprised him very much. Now it''s not just him, the worshippers who burned Jue Zong. They stared at Yan Yongsheng one by one.


    "Two elders, let me introduce you. This is the left Dharma protector of Youhai sect in the endless sea area, the ancient moon venerable. The ancient venerable, this is the two elders of my burning Jue sect, the Liuyun heavenly venerable." Yan Yongsheng smiled and stood up to introduce them to each other.


    "I''ve seen the ancient one." Liuyuntian said politely.


    Gu zunyue just hummed softly without raising her eyelids.


    His attitude, the faces of the worshippers in the parliament hall were a little dissatisfied, and the other party''s attitude was a little too arrogant.


    Yan Yongsheng smiled awkwardly, but he continued: "second elder, I''m coming back this time to integrate our burning away sect into Youhai sect. In this way, we don''t need to hide all the time like now. We burn away the disciples in the sect, and they can also travel openly."


    "What?"


    The complexion of Liuyun sky suddenly turned iron blue, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Burn off the others in the sect, and their eyes glitter with disbelief. They burned out the sect to be incorporated into other sects?


    Over the years, they have been fighting for the re rise of burning out the sect, but they didn''t expect that what they are waiting for today is not the rise of the sect, but the news of merging into other sects.


    If they were willing to join other sects, many yipinzong sects in the endless sea once extended olive branches to them when they lost the war with Tianding mountain. But their ancestors refused, and now they want to take the initiative to integrate into a second-class sect?


    The other party is still like saving them from fire and water!


    "Sect leader, think twice!"


    Liuyuntian''s eyes trembled slightly, and his old face was full of pain. He said hoarsely, "sect leader, if we enter other sects, will we burn down the sect or burn down the sect? How can we destroy the ancestral foundation in our hands, and hope the sect leader will take back the just order."


    "Sect leader, think twice!"


    Others, they cried and knelt on the ground.


    These people have persisted in burning Jue sect for so many years because their faith has always been in their hearts.


    Now, with the words of the sect leader, their faith has collapsed directly.


    Why do they have to wait until now if they enter other sects?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing these people kneel to the ground, the ancient moon worshipper of Youhai sect snorted coldly, and the breath of the peak of Jinzun territory came to his face, which was oppressed on these people.


    Their faces changed wildly in Liuyun day. Under this pressure, Liuyun day could barely hold on, while others crawled on the ground at once, and their eyes were full of fear. They are not willing to resist each other''s momentum, but they are not willing to resist each other.


    "My Youhai sect is willing to save you when you are in danger. I didn''t expect you not only to be ungrateful, but also to think that we are greedy for your sect? Do you think that joining my Youhai sect has humiliated you?" The ancient Zun Moon said coldly.


    "Ancient venerable one, stop your anger. They just haven''t tasted it for a while. It''s a foregone conclusion for me to burn Jue sect into Youhai sect. They will all be disciples of our Youhai sect in the future. I hope you can give me a face and forgive their disrespect." Yan Yongsheng said hurriedly.


    The frost color on Gu zunyue''s face gradually diminished. His eyes scanned the people in the field like a sword, and then he sat back on his seat.


    Looking at the way these people knelt down on the ground, the two young people behind Gu zunyue looked ironic and raised some disdain in their hearts. These overseas lands are wild in their eyes. They really don''t understand why they want to accept such a declining clan.


    "All right, please step back. I have already decided this matter and there is no room for discussion. Second elder, from now on, you issue a burning order and recall the disciples outside. We are ready to go to the endless sea area." Yan Yongsheng said firmly.


    Others looked at each other, while liuyuntian just knelt on the ground, with a deep look of despair on his old face.


    "What are you going to do one by one? Do you want to disobey your orders?"


    Seeing these people motionless, Yan Yongsheng slapped heavily on the front table and said angrily, "I''m also thinking of you. Our overseas land looks extremely large, but only when you reach the endless sea, can you understand what is a vast land."


    "There is the stage for our martial arts. There are countless strong men and countless resources."


    "Our generation of martial arts practitioners cultivate martial arts. Isn''t it to go against the sky and seal the emperor and break the air? They''re not trapped in this small place and survive!"


    Yan Yongsheng kept saying with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "But, sect leader, did my ancestors abandon their blood feud like this?" Liuyuntian asked hoarsely.


    "We joined Youhai sect, but we didn''t want to forget the hatred of our ancestors. I swear here that one day, I will personally take you back to kill Tianding mountain and avenge our thousands of years of blood! If we stick here all the time, how can we repay the blood revenge?"


    "We can only wait for Tianding mountain to wipe us out!"


    "Sect leader, this matter is related to my ten thousand year plan to burn down the sect. Do we need to inform the elder about this matter?" Liuyuntian took a deep breath and asked.


    He knows that he has no power to stop this matter. Now the sect leader is ready to go his own way. At this time, only the elder comes back can make the sect leader change his mind. The second elder has high prestige among his disciples, but he is only good at dealing with things inside the door.


    In the hearts of the two elders, the burning away sect was originally the sect door of the Yan family, and he was unwilling to disobey the sect leader directly about such major events related to the fate of the sect.


    Now he can only expect the elder to come back at the critical moment.

 Chapter 622

    "Elder..."


    Yan Yongsheng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "the elder is haunted. He has been layout in Tianding mountain for a long time. If you inform him rashly, you can only disturb his layout. We don''t need to destroy his plan. It''s not too late to inform him when we arrive at youhaizong."


    "This..."


    Other people''s faces suddenly changed, and Yan Yongsheng was ready to make a final decision without telling the elder general?


    If once they arrive at Youhai sect, even if their elder has the power of heaven, he may not be able to return to heaven!


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Yanyongsheng waved his hand, pointed to the two young people behind the ancient zunyue and said, "two elders, these two are the disciples of the ancient Zun. They are the best among the young generation in the endless sea. My disciples of burning Jue sect should communicate with these two proud sons of heaven."


    "That''s right."


    Yan Yongsheng seemed to think of something and said noncommittally, "the burning platform of our burning sect is not used yet? Then give them the opportunity."


    "Sect leader, this burning platform is being used now." Liuyuntian said.


    "Huh?"


    Yan Yongsheng frowned and his face became gloomy. He said coldly, "I remember when I left, I ordered that the burning platform should not be opened easily. Who allowed them to open the burning platform without authorization? Who is using it now, Xianer?"


    "No."


    Liuyuntian shook his head and said, "our burning platform was originally prepared to leave the opportunity to xian''er, but xian''er has given up the opportunity."


    "Who''s using that?" Yan Yongsheng asked.


    "Now the ruthless childe is using the burning away platform. This is the order of the elder, and it is he who arranged the magic array outside to save our burning away sect."


    Liuyuntian doesn''t tell Shen Yi that he still has a reincarnation coffin. This matter was originally related to their future of burning Jue sect, but the current sect leader is no longer the same sect leader in his eyes.


    In those days, their sect leader did not hesitate to go to the endless sea in person in order to burn down the sect and find a chance of life. In the dead end, they want to bring their burning sect to a way of life.


    But now, their sect leader only knows how to follow the trend, and has already lost his ambition in the past.


    If Shen Yi has the reincarnation coffin now, it''s not clear what will happen.


    "This..."


    Yan Yongsheng quietly put his eyes on Gu zunyue.


    The ancient Moon said faintly, "just expel the man."


    "Ancient venerable, once the burning platform is opened, it can''t expel people. Moreover, the ruthless childe, after all, has the grace of saving our burning sect. If he expels him without authorization, I''m afraid it will chill people''s hearts." Yan Yongsheng frowned and said.


    Seeing that yanyongsheng refused each other, liuyuntian was secretly relieved.


    At least their sect leader has not fallen to the point of ignoring principles in order to please each other. Just thought that once they merged into each other''s door, their hearts became desperate again.


    "What do you think of this, ancient venerable?"


    Yan Yongsheng pondered for a moment and said, "when the ruthless childe comes out, I''ll use the burning stone and reopen the burning platform for your two disciples to practice. How about it?"


    After all, he is still the sect leader of burning Jue sect, and the ruthless childe has something to do with the elder. He doesn''t dare to make too much decision. He hasn''t come back in recent years. In the burning away sect, his fame may not be able to hold down the elder and two elders.


    "It''s your business to burn down your family. Just make your own ideas. Can I still see your little family door?" Gu zunyue said calmly.


    "The things we burned are really not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ancient venerable." Yan Yongsheng said.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. I''m here today not only to accompany you back to prevent the attack and killing of Tianding mountain, but also to count all your resources for burning Jue sect. If there''s nothing wrong now, let''s go and count." Gu zunyue said.


    "Of course, two elders and several worshippers. You can accompany me to count the treasures in the sect for the ancient venerable." Yan Yongsheng said hurriedly.


    "Yes."


    Liuyuntian''s eyes showed a reluctant look, but he couldn''t refuse it. He had to follow up.


    These treasures are the details accumulated by their countless ancestors. Now do you want to make wedding clothes for people?


    At this time, their burning Jue sect was to be incorporated into Youhai sect, and the news that all of them were going to the endless sea had spread in the whole burning Jue sect.


    When they got the news, the disciples of burning Jue sect showed incredible colors one by one.


    They never thought that one day, these people would be incorporated into other sects.


    "Is this news false?"


    "Lord, how could he make such a decision?"


    "What kind of Youhai sect? I''ve never seen anyone say that if we are incorporated into the ten major gates of the endless sea, it will not humiliate us. But if we are incorporated into a Youhai sect? What are we trying to cultivate these years? Is it just to be incorporated into other sects?"


    "This secluded sea sect is located in the secluded sea of endless waters. It is a second-class and superior sect."


    "I burned Jue sect. I used to be a second-class and superior sect. Now even if I decline, I won''t be a dog of other sects?"


    "Yes, I don''t agree with it."


    These people looked ugly and talked constantly, and there were voices of discontent everywhere.


    Some disciples even have the idea of breaking away from burning Jue sect. If they go to the dangerous endless sea, it is not for their own religious door, but for integration into other religious doors. They made a dog all the way, so they might as well stay here.


    You should understand that these disciples who merge into other sects will certainly experience some cleansing at that time. Once there is a battle of sect, they must rush ahead.


    That place is not theirs.


    Here, they only need to prevent the attack and killing of Tianding mountain. In that place, they are in the battle of zongmen all year round. It is very rare for them to survive one tenth.


    "Hehe, you won''t still be your own garbage sect, or the burning sect of the second grade sect in those years?"


    While everyone was discussing, a sound of ridicule came up.


    These people subconsciously lifted up and saw two young people, one of whom said disdainfully with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Boy, who are you?" The disciple of burning Jue sect changed his face wildly.


    "Hehe, my son is Youhai sect, Lin shengchen. Now you are just a group of rats who dare to hide in the dark. We Youhai sect give you a chance to live aboveboard. Don''t you feel grateful, and do you think we Youhai sect should take up much of your stool?" Lin shengchen said disdainfully.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why do you haggle with a group of homeless dogs? Give them some bones and they will certainly be grateful to us." At this time, another person said faintly.


    When the man spoke, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "How dare you call us bereaved dogs?"


    The faces of the disciples of burning Jue sect suddenly turned blue. A grumpy warrior jumped out and said, "what kind of bullshit you Haizong are you? I''d rather die than enter your bullshit sect. Brothers, please ask the sect leader with me. I don''t believe the sect leader. He will ignore our opinions!"


    "Yes!"


    The others said immediately.


    "Hum!"


    Lin shengchen said disdainfully, "would rather die than enter our Youhai sect? Then you will die." His cold voice fell down. At this time, his fist condensed rich genuine Qi, which turned into a touch of evil Qi and rushed to the disciple of burning Jue sect who just spoke.


    The disciple of burning Jue sect was stunned. The opponent''s speed was too fast, and the momentum of the opponent''s fist was so strong.


    He is just a wrong Kung Fu, and this punch has fallen on him.


    Poof!


    He sprayed blood directly from his mouth and flew out upside down. He lay on the ground and twitched for a moment, then he lost his voice.


    "You, how dare you kill in my burning house?" The other disciples turned pale. They didn''t expect that the other party would kill if they didn''t agree with each other. They were so bold. However, soon they were full of anger and mobilized their true Qi to surround the two people.


    The realm and strength of these people are far less powerful than these two people, but they can''t hold many of them.


    Under the gathering of their true Qi, a cloud of true Qi condenses above their heads. The true Qi kept converging and circling, causing the surrounding aura to rush here. Under this surge, a mass of aura vortex gradually appeared.


    "Hehe, you can only rely on more people to burn Jue Zong." Lin shengchen said sarcastically, "I''ll leave my words here today. I''ll kill your people today. I''m fine. But I only need to hurt a hair. I want all of you to be buried with me!"


    The disciples of burning Jue sect gave a slight pause.


    These two people are from Youhai sect. If they really hurt each other, I''m afraid they can''t escape their responsibility.


    But do you allow the other party to kill in your own door? If this matter can be endured, what face will they have in burning Jue Zong?


    "Ha ha, a group of timid people. Come here if you have the ability!" Lin shengchen said with a laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if these people really have the courage, they won''t only dare to hide in the dark for so many years. Even the position of the sect door is afraid to be seen." The man next to said contemptuously.


    "If you want to come, come!"


    At this time, a cold sound sounded.


    I saw a beautiful shadow falling in front of the man, and its face was like a layer of frost.


    "Which wild dog is barking, saying that I can only rely on more people to burn Jue sect? Today, I will teach you a lesson alone." The beautiful shadow said coldly.


    This man is the demon fairy!

 Chapter 623

    The demon fairy was like a bolt from the blue when she learned that their burning Jue sect might be merged into Youhai sect.


    You should understand that when the demon fairy was born, she was abandoned by her biological parents and grew up in burning Jue Zong. The belief that demon xian''er has been instilling since he was sensible is to fight for the re emergence of the sect, and not only demon xian''er, but also the disciples of the whole sect are fighting for it.


    When they burned down the sect and faced extinction, few of the disciples in the sect had betrayed the sect.


    In their hearts, betraying the sect is betraying the faith they have always adhered to.


    No matter the disciples in the sect or the elders, they are the same as their families. Because of the decline of the burning out sect, there are few people in the sect, and everyone has a common belief, so there are no intrigues in other sects in this place, and they are more like family members.


    But now, there is no home.


    The demon fairy walked in the door like a walking corpse.


    When those other disciples saw the appearance of the demon fairy, their faces looked unbearable, but they couldn''t say a word of comfort, because their hearts were the same as the demon fairy.


    When demon xian''er just came here, he caught these two people of Youhai sect in conflict with their disciples in the door of burning Jue sect. If at ordinary times, the demon fairy will focus on the overall situation, but now there is no home. What else should we consider?


    "Didn''t you just humiliate me and burn no one? Now I''m here. Come if you have the ability!" There was a cold killing intention in the demon fairy''s eyes.


    The demon fairy has moved to kill now.


    If you kill these two people in front of you, will it prevent them from burning away the sect and entering the secluded sea sect?


    As for killing them, can you live?


    Does it matter?


    Lin shengchen''s eyes lit up when he saw the demon fairy.


    At present, the girl''s face was as heavy as frost, and the whole person was like an ice cave, but the pretty face not only made people feel the slightest chill, but also made people have the impulse to turn into a flame to warm and melt it.


    Lin shengchen''s mouth slightly raised an evil smile and said, "hehe, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in your small, unsophisticated sect. Hehe, girl, we will be a family soon. Why fight and kill."


    "Who is your family?"


    The demon fairy''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "I''m afraid of death, but I''ll die in my burning away sect instead of your bullshit Youhai sect." While talking, the demon fairy waved her long sword. These real Qi condensed on the blade and came towards Lin shengchen with a touch of murderous Qi.


    "Ha ha, it''s not your little girl who can decide whether you can join our Youhai sect. But, little girl, your character is quite fierce, which is in line with my appetite." Lin shengchen laughed and drew out his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is a judge''s pen, which points out in the air and can point the sharp murderous Qi to the position of the demon fairy.


    Bang!


    The two of them collided with each other, and the demon fairy stepped back two steps, while Lin shengchen stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s interesting. It seems that you burn Jue sect is not good for nothing." Lin shengchen said with great joy: "I thought the top leaders of our sect were out of their minds and just recruited you from afar. It seems that your sect is still a little interesting."


    His judge''s pen continued to point out, and the demon fairy also welcomed it.


    The figures of the two people shake and directly bloom their strongest strength.


    The strength of the six realms of the demon fairy''s Qi sea gushed out. The turbulent Qi constantly turned into various killing moves and fell in an endless stream. Lin shengchen''s seven levels of Qi sea also burst out, and the powerful Qi shrouded the surrounding space.


    For a time, the two of them were equal.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a little worse than me. Today I''ll show you the gap between the genius of our endless sea area and those of you overseas." Lin shengchen smiled gently.


    Demon xian''er is not the strongest among them, but as a saint, she cultivates the supreme skill of burning jue''er, so she can reluctantly resist the other court, which is not difficult to understand.


    But in Youhai sect, Lin shengchen is just an ordinary disciple. Those really talented disciples won''t waste a lot of time here.


    While they were fighting, other disciples of the burning Jue sect had received the news and rushed here quickly.


    Soon, many people gathered here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know at all now. When he just stepped into the burning away platform, the whole burning away sect has undergone earth shaking changes.


    He has now reached the first floor of the burning platform.


    This burning platform is divided into six layers, which is refined from six secret places. These six secret places can be separated independently, and can also be integrated into one, complement each other, and form this burning platform. At the critical moment, the burning platform can also be used as a magic weapon, which is a great treasure.


    The five secret areas in front of the burning platform are mainly gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements of heaven and earth. It is full of rich energy for cultivation, and there are many tests. This is not only a place for cultivation, but also a place for trial. If you have excellent talents, you may get great resources in it.


    In fact, what makes Shen Yi a little puzzled is that the array, alchemy and weapon refining skills in the Jidao mainland are not outstanding in the small world, but there will be many treasures that make the upper world feel amazing. There must have been some secrets in this polar continent, which led to this situation.


    However, these have little to do with Shen Yi. Now he only cares about how to improve his strength.


    When Shen Yi just stepped into the first floor, a brilliant golden mountain appeared in front of him. On this golden mountain, there is also a sword cloud. The sword cloud seems to feel Shen Yi''s appearance, and an overwhelming sharp spirit rushes towards him.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s complexion. His golden light came out to isolate these sharp Qi, but carefully observed his surroundings. I saw that the whole body of the golden mountain in front of me was made of purple gold, and it was inside the purple gold mountain. It contains tens of thousands of gold power.


    The power of the gold system is quenched into the purple gold mountain, making the gold mountain have the power of ten thousand gold.


    "Zijin Mountain itself is a great treasure. I''m afraid those who can refine this mountain need a master of refining tools in the realm of the great emperor." Shen Yi muttered to himself that the value of Zijin Mountain has been immeasurable, and his role is also very obvious.


    Shen Yi soared into the air with one step. Those sword clouds oppressed him, but his long gun pointed to the air.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The countless gun shadows smashed the sword cloud in front of him in an instant.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    A beam of golden light flashes out and falls on the Zijin Mountain. At this time, Shen Yi''s figure sinks slightly and is already stepping on the Zijin Mountain top. At this time, the true Qi in his body suddenly accelerated and became active in the meridians.


    Shen Yi was too far away from the gun. The front of the gun trembled slightly, as if there was strength to burst out.


    "I thought this burning platform was just a treasure that refined the secret place of fire, but I didn''t think it was a five element mountain!" Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said with a slight smile.


    In Shen Yi''s opinion, the burning of Taiwan has far exceeded his expectations. It''s really an unexpected joy.


    Even in the upper boundary, only those first-class sects can have these five element mountains. The five elements mountain is full of strong five elements power, but these power is not for cultivation, but for refining the cultivation skills and martial arts. This is the holy land for refining all kinds of martial arts!


    However, this burning platform is just a weakened five element mountain, not a real five element mountain. This is enough for Shen Yi.


    The gold thread of Buddha Dharma that Shen Yi has refined has been condensed into Buddha''s relic. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to refine his five element pole gun.


    The weakened Wuxing mountain in front of him can just meet his requirements.

 Chapter 624

    There is heaven and earth inside the burning platform. This place clearly has a five element secret territory, which itself is a great treasure. Why is it called burning platform? Moreover, when the burning platform was just opened, it also burst out the overwhelming fire energy, which covered the breath of the five elements mountain.


    This secret must be on the sixth floor.


    It seems that the burning platform is a bit more mysterious than I thought, and in the sixth floor, there may be a treasure far more precious than the five elements mountain.


    Of course, it is also possible that these people who burned Jue Zong did not know the value of the five elements mountain.


    But now for Shen Yi, the urgent task is to use this place to quench his own metallization gun.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He put the Taili gun in front of him. The Taili gun automatically floated and swam and evolved in mid air. As a whole, he sat quietly on the top of Zijin Mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, the sword cloud on Zijin Mountain has now reconstituted into a cloud.


    Shen Yi kept absorbing the energy around him. Under Shen Yi''s absorption, the sword cloud that originally floated on the top of Zijin Mountain has floated above his head. Countless gold forces are instilled into his head, and half of the power is condensed in the too far gun.


    At this time, the metallization gun kept evolving in Shen Yi''s mind.


    In front of him, a figure appeared, and under Shen Yi''s control, the figure waved a long gun and used the moves of the metallized gun.


    Shen Yi''s skill in the golden gun can kill life and death with one shot. When this move was shot at the beginning, the golden light flashed out with a towering intention of killing. He already had the power to penetrate everything. Now, under the tempering of Shen Yi, this shot has made some significant changes.


    Now, if Shen Yi uses this skill again, the long gun is no longer a pure golden brilliance, but a golden gun shadow full of sharp killing.


    Shen Yi shot out with this shot. The too far gun took the tip of the gun as the edge, and an illusory gun shadow wrapped it. Between waving, the sharp edge of the sky raged around him.


    The rocks are in front, but can''t be stopped. A shot can open the mountain and crack the ground.


    This is the real gold gun!


    Take the metallization gun, and this is the real metallization gun. One shot breaks life and death, and one shot breaks life and death.


    At the same time, Shen Yi''s movement did not stop at all, but continued to refine the martial art of shadow tracing. Shadowing is one of Shen Yi''s common moves. This move can be attacked and retreated. The gun shadow in the sky can suppress the momentum of others. Similarly, it can also take enough time for his subsequent attacks.


    Now, under the tempering of Shen Yi, those gun shadows that had been gradually materialized have become slowly illusory again.


    At the beginning of cultivation, this shadow was originally an illusory gun shadow, but under the hardening of Shen Yi, it has become gradually substantive, but now it has become illusory again.


    However, different from the original simple gun shadows, now Shen Yi''s shadow tracing, when waving out, these gun shadows are clearly visible in the air, but there is a feeling of invincibility. When the gun shadow fell, there was no room for people to dodge.


    Follow up!


    A gun comes out and spreads all over the sky. The gun shadow rises and follows the shadow. Take the gun as the shadow!


    Now the shadow of Shen Yi has the five element pole gun. The power of this supreme five element skill is not the same as other martial arts, but slightly stronger.


    "Hoo!"


    After half an hour, Shen Yi opened his eyes, and a golden light appeared in his eyes.


    "Hehe, even if it''s just refining the metallization gun, it''s worth the trip today." Shen Yi said to himself with a smile. He lifted the Taili gun floating in front of him and pointed it out.


    Boom!


    He didn''t use any martial arts, but when he fell, he left a clear gun mark on the indestructible Zijin Mountain.


    "Yes, this power has increased by at least 30% for the original." Shen Yi smiled.


    Shen Yi is very satisfied with the evolution of the metallization gun. However, now the metallization gun has been refined to the extreme. If you want to evolve again, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Now it''s time to go to the next floor.


    Shen Yi stepped in and came to the next secret place.


    When he arrived at the door of this secret place, he saw a golden monster guarding the door. When the monster saw Shen Yi appear, a human accident flashed in his eyes. It seemed that no human had appeared in front of it for a long time.


    The monster looks like a unicorn and is golden all over. There is no metal breath on his body, but you can feel that the other party has majestic gold power in his body.


    "Young golden spirit beast?"


    When seeing the monster, Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just an illusion of a young golden spirit beast. It''s just a weakened five element mountain. It''s impossible to brew a real golden spirit beast. Ha ha, but it''s enough."


    "Human, I am the keeper of this secret place. Now I can offer you two choices. The first is that you can directly enter the next level. There is another choice. Defeat me and I will give you enough rewards." The golden spirit beast''s copper bell like eyes stared at Shen Yi and said.


    "Is there a third option?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "The third choice? Human, what do you want to choose?" The golden spirit beast flashed a puzzled way in his eyes.


    "Kill you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Human, do you want to kill me? Haha, I haven''t seen such a arrogant human like you for thousands of years. If you can kill me, you will get rich rewards, but I''m afraid you can''t kill me." The golden spirit beast was very angry and smiled.


    In this five element mountain, these five element spirit beasts can be killed, and only by killing them can we get the real treasure!


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shen Yi said faintly. His voice fell. It was too far away from the gun. He raised it slightly and went straight to the golden spirit beast.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun swept up bursts of gun shadows in mid air. These gun shadows condensed into a gun rain in the void and fell towards the golden spirit beast.


    "This..."


    When seeing these gun shadows, the huge eyes of the golden spirit beast in front of him suddenly widened. His eyes were filled with fear and said in shock: "human, why do you know such a powerful golden skill?"


    "Guess."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    If you want to kill the golden spirit beast, what you need to see is not your own strength, but how strong the golden skill you cultivate. The five elements mountain is the holy land for refining the skill. Naturally, everything here is based on the skill. Shen Yi''s five element pole gun is obviously one of the highest five element skills!


    This is just a shadow of a young golden spirit beast.


    Even a real young golden spirit beast may not be able to stop Shen Yi in front of him. At the same time when the shadow fell, the golden skin of the young golden spirit animal phantom appeared all kinds of scars, and the golden blood flowed out.


    "One shot kills life and death."


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun was lifted up again. This time, the golden spirit beast directly tore his Taili gun into bursts of fragments and dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    After the phantom of these golden spirit beasts disappears, it will condense again in a few years. Even if Shen Yi kills it, it will have no impact on the burning platform.


    When the golden spirit beast fell, a golden stone appeared under him.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and picked up the stone. He wanted to kill the Jinling beast because of this stone. This stone is called Jinling stone, which is of great use to him.

 Chapter 625

    At this time, Shen Yi has come to the second secret realm.


    In the first secret place, the golden light flickers and the atmosphere of extravagance is extremely poor, while here is a desolate place, just like a ghost cave.


    This place is a forest of dead trees. These dead trees have strange shapes and look very scary. Shen Yi recognized them at a glance. These dead trees are all source trees and dead branches.


    Shen Yi once planted bailiyuan wood in their Buddhist kingdom to provide wood power for his cultivation. But in Shen Yi''s previous life, he was the magnificent jiuxiao God of war and one of the three Buddha masters in the Buddhist kingdom. It can be seen that these source trees are precious. Even if there is only one source tree dead branch jungle here, it is a treasure in this world.


    The majestic force of wood system contained in the dead branches of these source trees will not decline for thousands of years. And this is the essence of the wood system, which is already enough for Shen Yi to re refine the wooden gun.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the dead branches of these source trees are no less effective than Zijin Mountain.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and sat in the middle of these dead trees, and these gloomy dead branches had no change, but bursts of white fog in the air had enveloped Shen Yi. These common white mist are all gathered by the essence of the wooden system.


    In this white fog, Shen Yi''s body is constantly evolving the two martial arts skills of the wooden gun.


    This time, in less than half an hour, he had thrown his ancient tree and the hundred mile cloud cluster gun, which was quenched again.


    Shen Yi''s move threw an ancient tree and summoned vines that can control people. When he broke through the sea of Qi, it already looked like a chicken rib. He can only rely on his surprise to trap the other party temporarily. But under this quenching, the vine that Shen Yi summoned again has become much stronger.


    Shen Yi''s shot was above the ground.


    While his gun fell, numerous vines sprang up in front of him and wrapped one of the boulders. Shen Yi took a step forward and put his gun on these vines. He just cut off two of them, while the other vines were still firmly controlling the stone.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Now the vines summoned by these ancient trees, even those who are not weaker than him, also need to pay great energy if they want to break free. At this time, it is enough for Shen Yi to return to the other party.


    Shen Yi takes back the vines thrown by the ancient tree. These vines quickly rush back to the ground. He slowly lifts Taili''s gun again.


    "A hundred miles from the gun!"


    His spear is pointing at the dead tree, and the dead tree is at the source.


    The vine snake heads summoned by the hundred mile cloud from the gun can now be hidden in the vine, and they also contain terrible poisons.


    When these vines came into contact with the dead branches of the source wood, the snake heads hidden in the vines rushed out and bit on the dead branches. The dead branches of this source wood already contain countless wood energy, which can resist all toxins.


    However, under Shen Yi''s bailiyun gun, the dead branches of these source trees still corroded some cracks.


    "This toxin..."


    Shen Yi muttered to himself that he was surprised by the toxin contained in the hundred mile cluster cloud gun. These two martial arts, which Shen Yi seldom uses when facing the enemy, have been strengthened a lot after today''s refining.


    The wooden gun itself is better than surprise, and now these two martial arts have become more strange and terrible.


    When Shen Yi came to the entrance of the third pass and faced the wooden spirit beast at the entrance, Shen Yi only threw the vine of the ancient tree and directly trapped the wooden spirit beast in the air. He borrowed the hundred mile cloud cluster gun again, and the snake head at the front of the gun tore at the wooden spirit beast.


    The wooden spirit beast was in mid air, but it struggled for less than a dozen breaths, so it was easy for Shen Yi to defeat it.


    At this time, Shen Yi came to the third secret realm.


    This third secret place is a secret place full of the power of water system. When Shen Yigang first stepped here, he saw Water Dragons swimming in the air.


    These Water Dragons roar between heaven and earth, and their bodies contain majestic power.


    "The first secret territory is Zijin Mountain, the second secret territory is yuanmu withered branches, and the third secret territory is full of heaven and Earth Spirit water." Shen Yi murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure hidden in the declining door of burning Jue sect!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. It seems that he underestimated the world.


    In this world, there is definitely a great secret!


    In ancient times, this world was definitely among the best in the small world. It may have become barren because of some special reasons. However, those precious treasures of heaven and earth, even if they are only leftovers, also appear extremely precious.


    However, Shen Yi felt it carefully, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The Zijin Mountain in the first secret territory and the dead branches of the source trees in the second secret territory are intact. However, in this third secret place, it is also full of heaven and Earth Spirit water, but Shen Yi can clearly feel that the heaven and Earth Spirit water here has been lost a lot.


    "Is this what was lost in the war with Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi frowned slightly. There was once a sky fire in the burning away sect, but the fire had been extinguished that day, and the loss of the burning away platform may not be incomprehensible.


    However, now there are such losses in the third secret realm. Does the fourth secret realm and the fifth secret realm still exist?


    Shen Yi originally wanted to complete the quenching of the five element chemical pole gun with the help of the secret realm of fire and the secret realm of earth. The cremation gun and the soil melting gun. Shen Yi hasn''t practiced yet, and this is not a suitable training occasion, but he can''t hide the power in it.


    For others, these forces can only be absorbed rather than gathered, but for Shen Yi, he has many ways to gather these forces for his own use.


    only.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. Now is not the time to think about it.


    If there is a fifth secret place in the fourth place and it still exists, it''s not too late to think about it. If these two secret places no longer exist, what is the value of thinking about them again? The top priority now is to quench your hydration gun.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes slightly and sat in the middle of the water dragons condensed from the spiritual water of heaven and earth. The true Qi in his body kept swimming and slowly instilled into the gun body too far away from the gun. He used the power of these water systems to gradually harden his hydration gun.


    While Shen Yi was refining, the power of the water system kept surging towards him.


    Those water dragons that originally swam in mid air, they swam freely in mid air, but gradually felt something different. When they saw that the power around them was to let the mole ant like human beings absorb into their own bodies, they roared towards Shen Yi.


    These Water Dragons want to stop Shen Yi and expel this annoying human being at the same time.


    If you want to practice in an easy place, the difficulty has increased. If you want to practice in an easy place, there is no difficulty in both places.


    But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. When he saw the heaven and Earth Spirit water here, Shen Yi expected this situation.

 Chapter 626

    When these water dragons are about to fall on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi lifted the gun slightly. His too far gun was facing into the air. With a sharp finger, the edge of the gun flickered out. Shengsheng cut the water dragons that rushed to him into two sections.


    Boom!


    These water dragons, under Shen Yi''s gun, directly scattered the power of the water system and directly integrated into Shen Yi''s body.


    Now the Qi in Shen Yi''s body has become sharp and extraordinary under his refining.


    His ordinary shot, when waved, is no weaker than the martial arts displayed by other strong men in the same realm.


    Shen Yi''s gun moves have changed a lot more than those powerful martial arts.


    This is one of the reasons why Shen Yi can crush the strong in the same realm.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation method is the highest one in itself. Whether it''s the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he cultivates or the five element pole gun he often uses, its power is far superior to that of martial artists in the same level. Moreover, Shen Yi had already refined the Qi in his body into jiuxiao Wu Qi.


    His true Qi is now bursting out and has reached the level of terror.


    Now Shen Yi uses this place to refine his martial arts skills. Now his strength has been significantly improved again.


    These Water Dragons kept on attacking Shen Yi, and all of them became the essence of the river system and gradually merged into Shen Yi''s body.


    Under the tempering of Shen Yi, now his sea avalanche pole gun is flowing, and can be turned into water dragons to swim around his body.


    At this time, the martial skill used for defense not only has the effect of defense, but also these water dragons can suppress each other if someone strikes him.


    Shen Yi''s other martial skill, Dinghai qingjiao, has also changed from heaven to earth.


    Now the green dragon he summoned has gradually contained the charm of the dragon, and is no longer the same as in the past, but only has its shape.


    Under the impact of these water dragons, after half an hour, Shen Yi''s body was directly blasted by the force of the majestic water system. All the water dragons that rushed over were blown to pieces. The other water dragons who were ready to impact, as if they had seen something terrible, immediately scattered and fled.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes slowly opened, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The hydration gun has been quenched now." Shen Yi said faintly. While talking, he shot out.


    On the front of his gun, there was a flash of water. The water was fleeting, but on the water, Shen Yi could clearly feel the power of the pure broken water system.


    "The holy water of heaven and earth really has a miraculous effect on the hydration gun I cultivate, because the hydration gun itself is the inspiration from understanding the surge of holy water. It''s time to see if there are any secrets in the next secret territory." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said faintly.


    While talking, Shen Yi rushed to the fourth secret place slowly.


    If his guess is correct, the fourth secret place is the secret place of fire, but Shen Yi doesn''t know how secret it contains.


    When Shen Yi arrived at the entrance, he saw a piece of cold ice standing at the door of the secret place. When seeing Shen Yi coming, the cold ice suddenly condensed into bursts of water mist. These water mist slowly floated and turned into a virtual shadow of a monster more than three feet high.


    The virtual shadow of the monster stared at him from above, like the sound of thunder in its mouth: "human, you have now reached the entrance of the fourth floor. Are you ready to enter the fourth floor now?"


    When seeing the virtual shadow, Shen Yi shook his head in disappointment and said to himself, "I just guessed that the power of the water system here is not enough to give birth to the virtual shadow of the young water spirit beast. Sure enough, only a water spirit virtual shadow was born here."


    There is only one word between the water spirit and the water spirit beast, but it is very different from the water spirit beast.


    The water spirit beast has the power of transforming form, and this water spirit is only a spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, Shen Yi was satisfied to get the gold spirit stone and wood spirit stone from the gold spirit beast and wood spirit beast in front of him. Shen Yi said faintly, "I naturally want to enter the fourth floor, but I still want to take something out of you before I enter the fourth floor."


    "Human, what do you need?" The water spirit urn asked.


    "I need the water crystal in your body." Shen Yi said calmly.


    There is no water spirit stone on this water spirit, but the water spirit crystal has been born. The effect of Shuiling crystal is not as good as that of Shuiling stone, but it is also a rare treasure.


    "What? Hateful human, do you want to take the water spirit crystal from my body?" The water spirit was furious at the words, and the infinite power of the water system came directly towards Shen Yi''s oppression. It said angrily, "damn human, it seems that you have been plotting the water Spirit Crystal in my body for a long time, so you will die."


    The water spirit crystal is the origin of the water spirit. If the water spirit crystal is lost, the water spirit will also dissipate. Only by re condensing the water spirit crystal can it be formed again.


    This water spirit crystal is naturally precious and extraordinary for it.


    At the same time of speaking, the water spirit has directly pressed towards Shen Yi. The huge force of the water system has turned into a rolling torrent, converging in mid air and coming from all directions to drown Shen Yi. When the torrent has come to his side, Shen Yi''s gun is too far away and lifts up quickly.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi waved the gun, and countless Water Dragons swirled around him. In front of him, two water dragons surrounded him to form a shield. When these currents hit his two water dragons'' condensed shields, they turned into two and dragged them elsewhere.


    "Human, what is this move you cultivate?" Shuiling said in horror.


    If you want to deal with it, you can only do the water system move, and the human in front of you can block your move, and it''s so easy. It can be seen that the water system skill practiced by the other party is definitely far beyond your imagination. When the water spirit was shocked, Shen Yi had stepped out again.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Shen Yi pointed the spear at the other side, and a water dragon roared out.


    "No!"


    The water spirit widened his eyes and only had time to make bursts of fear. The water dragon had fallen on him. Swallowed by the water dragon, the water spirit directly turned into nothingness, leaving only a diamond shaped ice and falling to the ground.


    "What a pity."


    Shen Yi shook his head and put away the cold ice, which is the water Spirit Crystal in the water spirit.


    At this time, the door of the fourth secret place had opened a gap, and a cold and hot breath came out from the gap.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and this breath


    Really familiar with ah!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi stepped into the fourth secret territory.


    When he just entered the fourth secret territory, there had been a slight change in the burning platform outside. I saw that the chains that had firmly locked the burning platform now trembled slightly, and a strange smell rose into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they saw the strange burning of Jue Taiwan, these disciples in charge of guarding looked shocked.


    "Hurry! Tell the elder!"


    Now they can''t care why the burning platform suddenly shakes. This burning platform is the most precious treasure in their door. If there is a problem with this object, they will die. So they hurriedly reported to the second elder.


    Now the two elders and many other worshippers are accompanying the sect leader and the left Dharma protector ancient zunyue of the Youhai sect to check everything in their sect.


    When seeing this message, the two elders'' complexion changed slightly, and something happened to the burning Jue platform?


    This is a big deal!


    Moreover, the ruthless childe is burning in the platform now!

 Chapter 627

    Shen Yi has now come to the fourth secret territory, where flames are burning all over the sky. The flames turned directly into a huge volcano and roared up in front of him. The fire reflected on him and made his whole body red.


    But when seeing the flame mountain, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a clear look of disappointment.


    These flames look very turbulent on the surface, but they are only the residual flame breath, not the real original flame. Only some residual breath can have such power, which shows how extraordinary the flame that existed here in those years.


    Shen Yi just sensed these smells and judged that there must have been a real fire in this place.


    Yiming true fire is also known as the fire of the heart. This fire was born in the heart of the benevolent king and can purify all things in the world.


    Unfortunately, now the true fire has disappeared, leaving only these breath turned into a flame in the sky, lasting for thousands of years.


    In the upper world, the supreme monkey king sun Dasheng once made a big noise in Tianyi gate, kicked the samadhi true fire Dan stove that had not been extinguished for thousands of years to the ground, and a flame fell into a group of mountains. For thousands of years now, the flame is still on this mountain for a long time.


    Whether samadhi true fire or samadhi true fire, they all take the origin of heaven and earth as fuel and are holy products in the flame.


    The samadhi true fire in this secret territory is naturally inferior to the samadhi true fire in tianyimen, which is not weaker than their Buddha kingdom.


    But for Shen Yi now, it is already a great treasure.


    If you can get this true fire, Shen Yi''s cremation gun can not only succeed in cultivation, but also quench it.


    However, everything can''t be forced. For others, seeing the emptiness of Baoshan may lead to the birth of heart demons, but for Shen Yi, he has already experienced too many such things, and his state of mind has already become stable.


    Shen Yi just sighed and closed his mind. He stepped on the flame.


    In these flames, countless fire spirits condense.


    When Shen Yi appeared, these fire spirit monsters came towards him. Shen Yi waved his long gun and stabbed them. The fire spirit monster turned directly into a flame. Shen Yi took the opportunity to come to the entrance of the fifth secret realm.


    There is no fire spirit guarding here.


    Shen Yi, he went directly into the fifth floor.


    In the fifth secret realm, there is no breath left in this place. However, in the empty piece, there are faint traces of the existence of Wanjun heavy earth.


    "There has been heavy earth here!" An accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    This heavy earth is no less precious than a needle or. Unfortunately, the place where the heavy earth is stored is empty, and there is not even a breath left.


    "Well, it''s enough to get the chance in the first three secret areas. It''s too much. It seems that we can only wait here. I''ll ask those people of burning Jue sect again about the trace of this unknown true fire and Wanjun heavy earth." Shen Yi whispered.


    Whether it''s a true fire or a heavy earth, these are the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, which can''t be lost easily.


    Now these things are not here. They must have been taken away. In previous lives, if Shen Yi wants to eliminate these treasures, he needs to pay great experience, and no one in this world can have the strength to consume these two treasures.


    These two treasures are very important to Shen Yi.


    Since Shen Yi knows that there may be such a treasure in this world, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to the entrance of the sixth floor, but it has already been blocked by an imprisonment array.


    "The five secret places in front have built up the five element mountain with the five element treasure, so the sixth floor built on it must have a greater secret." Shen Yi whispered softly. Now he has come to the door of the sixth floor. He will not give up easily.


    However, when seeing the array arranged at the entrance, Shen Yi frowned tightly.


    The arrangement of this array is very ingenious, and it contains the majestic power of heavy earth. It seems that in this fifth secret territory, the breath of heavy earth is not gone, but the master who arranged this array borrowed the breath of heavy earth and arranged this heavy earth array in front of him.


    Heavy earth imperial gate, heaven and earth!


    Once this array is arranged, unless the top strong force breaks it, even the array setter can''t break it by himself.


    The master who arranged this array has much higher array attainments than the two elders of burning Jue sect and liuyuntian. Even Shen Yi needs some time if he wants to crack this array.


    This is not to say that the array setter''s attainments have exceeded Shen Yi, but that the array itself is a dead array. Moreover, this array is also assisted by the power of the surrounding heavy earth. If you want to break this array, it is much more difficult than arranging this array.


    The array master who arranged this array estimated that when he arranged this array, he was trying to lock something in it. He didn''t think that he could see the sun again one day.


    "I hope the things in this array will not disappoint me." Shen Yi took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly and sat in front of this array. In his spirit ring, suddenly countless array flags emerged.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi pointed out.


    These flags kept falling, and under his arrangement, a door-to-door array kept emerging in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi had arranged twelve arrays, but his movements did not stop at all. Instead, he continued to refine the array flag and dropped it everywhere.


    Shen Yi''s preparation is to break the heavy earth array by breaking the array. To break through this heavy earth array, at least hundreds of arrays need to be started at the same time, and Shen Yi now arranges a large array to break the array, Tiangang earth Sha fighting tian100dan-8 array.


    This heavy earth array seals the entrance here with great fanfare. Moreover, this heavy earth array can only seal the entrance, not the creatures inside. It is enough to see that there is not a terrible devil sealed in it, but something precious hidden here.


    Of course, there may be some great secrets hidden.


    When Shen Yi arranged the array, liuyuntian burned many offerings of Jue sect with them, as well as Yan Yongsheng and Gu zunyue. They rushed here.


    "Sect leader, two elders, you''re coming. Look..." when they came, the disciple of burning Jue sect, who was responsible for guarding the iron rope, said with a pale face, pointing to the trembling iron rope.


    I saw that the iron rope was still trembling and tightly pulled the burning platform in the air. A terrible chill kept surging from the inside to the outside and kept turning over the Lingye lake. Now the originally calm Lingye lake is also boiling like boiling water.


    This is the first time that they have watched over the burning of Taiwan for many years.


    "Sect leader, two elders, we were just guarding and didn''t do anything. This is what happened here. I can swear that it has nothing to do with us." The disciple of burning Jue sect said bitterly.


    He is the person in charge of guarding this place. If there are any problems here, he can''t escape the blame.


    "Lingye lake! This is a middle-grade Lingye lake. There is Lingye Lake in your burning away sect?" When seeing the lake, Gu zunyue''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and he said stunned.


    When he was just counting the collection of burning Jue Zong, the whole person was frightened by the collection of burning Jue Zong.


    When he came, he thought that the burning Jue sect was just a barren sect, and the inside information was far inferior to their Youhai sect.


    But when he counted, he didn''t expect that there were no less resources than the whole Youhai sect in this small sect door.


    This is not to say that the resources in the endless sea area are poor, but that they are in the battle of zongmen all year round, and the consumption of resources has been very terrible. The burning away sect has accumulated for thousands of years, and the treasures accumulated are by no means comparable to those of their Youhai sect.


    However, the treasures that shocked the ancient moon may not be comparable to the Lingye Lake in front of us!


    This is a Lingye lake, which is the treasure of cultivating the great emperor and the strong!


    A Lingye Lake means countless emperors and powerful people!


    Of course, their Youhai sect does not have such a treasure, but a treasure can only cultivate a great emperor and a strong man. Now, if they can have two things, doesn''t it mean that, at least in terms of resources, they can cultivate two great emperors and strong men at the same time?


    Why is it extremely difficult for them to advance to the first level?


    This is not only because of their strength, but also because there are not enough great emperors and strong people in their sect. They also do not have enough resources to cultivate great emperors. Now, when he saw this Lingye lake, he saw their hope of the rise of Youhai sect.

 Chapter 628

    "This Lingye Lake must be brought back to our Youhai sect!" The light in the eyes of Gu zunyue flickered, and he couldn''t help feeling a little greedy in his heart. In his opinion, the value of this Lingye lake is even greater than the value of the whole burning sect. Just for this Lingye lake, they will not hesitate to fight a sect war.


    However, now they have no intention to pay attention to the greedy eyes of ancient zunyue. All his attention is on the burning stage.


    Gu zunyue doesn''t know. This burning platform is a more precious treasure than Lingye lake.


    Liuyuntian checked carefully to make sure that there was nothing strange about the chain except shaking. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he frowned tightly and asked, "how long have these chains been shaking? Do you see anything else?"


    "Second elder, when this situation first appeared, we directly reported it to you. It has been shaking for about a quarter of an hour." The disciple hurriedly said, "as for other abnormalities, we haven''t noticed them yet."


    "I see."


    Liuyuntian nodded slightly. He stared at these chains carefully and felt the power contained above. After dozens of breaths, he turned around and said solemnly, "the chain moves and genius is born. Is it that the ruthless childe did all this?"


    Now only the ruthless childe is inside, and this accident must have something to do with him.


    The chains that lock the burning platform do not shake at ordinary times, but there is only one situation that can lead to such a situation, that is, all the five guarded spirit beasts in the burning platform have fallen.


    These spirit beasts are the test set by their predecessors who burned Jue Zong. Only by defeating all the five spirit beasts can it prove that he is a genius rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    At this time, the secret land of fire and the secret land of earth have long been nominal. Let alone spirit beasts, they have become a barren land.


    Now only the first three secret places are available. The ruthless childe just killed three spirit beasts.


    However, this is enough to prove that he is a genius among geniuses, because if he wants to kill those spirit beasts, it has nothing to do with his own realm, only depends on his attainments in both skill and Dharma.


    He has surpassed countless people in terms of Kung Fu and Dharma.


    "Now the iron rope is shaking, sect leader, do you remember our ancestors left a message. They said that those who can shake the iron rope can burn the sect''s young sect leader for me?" On a cloudy day, he pondered and asked.


    "Of course I remember. You mean, the chain is shaking because of the ruthless childe?" Yan Yongsheng frowned.


    "Yes, there is only one possibility."


    Liuyuntian said, "that ruthless childe, his talent is very good, and now he can shake the iron rope, which can show his attainments in martial arts. Moreover, in the array, his attainments even make me sigh Furu. Can we keep our promise and let him burn the young sect leader for me?"


    "This..."


    Yan Yongsheng frowned. If such a genius appeared in their burning away sect, he would be very excited. But the ruthless childe, he is not their burning away sect, and there is another key problem. Now they are going to merge into Youhai sect.


    At this time, for them to burn Jue Zong, why not make the ruthless childe the leader of the young sect?


    If you really set him as the leader of the little sect, it is likely to set him as a target.


    Liuyuntian was just openly proposing the matter of Shao sect leader, but he definitely didn''t just discuss the matter of Shao sect leader who burned Jue sect, but wanted to continue to block their plan of burning Jue sect into Youhai sect.


    Why doesn''t Yan Yongsheng understand the mind of liuyuntian? Unfortunately, his mind had already been set. He shook his head gently and said, "our five element spirit beast in the burning platform has long been incomplete. Now there are only two and a half spirit beasts. The shaking of the chain is true, but he is not qualified for ancestral training."


    "But those two spirit beasts have long disappeared. Doesn''t it mean that there is no need for the ancient motto to exist?" The eyebrows of Liuyun sky wrinkled slightly.


    "Our generation''s cultivation is looking for the word opportunity, which can only prove that he has no chance." Yan Yongsheng said faintly.


    "Alas."


    Liuyuntian sighed, his heart full of helplessness, but he knew that it was not necessary to go on.


    It''s not the ruthless childe that our sect leader refuses. How can they refuse genius when they burn away the current situation? He just made a firm decision to enter the Youhai sect.


    "Now that ruthless childe, he has passed through the fifth floor of the secret place, and in the sixth floor, there is the array arranged by the first needle master of burning Jue sect in those days. Ruthless childe''s array attainments are terrible, but it is estimated that he can''t break this array. Now he estimates that he will come out soon." Liuyuntian murmured to himself.


    They waited here.


    Yan Yongsheng also wants to see the ruthless childe, who saved them from burning the young man who lived in water and fire.


    As the sect leader of burning Jue sect, he naturally had to be polite to each other, and this ancient Zun month wanted to see the young man who would come out later.


    For Youhai sect, they also attract those top talents, because the battle of zongmen is often the battle of talents.


    Gu zunyue doesn''t understand the secret of burning the spirit beast in the platform, but he''s not stupid. He can see Yan Yongsheng''s attitude towards liuyuntian.


    He just saw that the man in the burning away platform seemed to shock the people of burning away sect not only, but also that burning away sect had a plan to regard that man as the leader of the little sect.


    It can be seen that the person inside is definitely an ordinary genius!


    Besides, just at the entrance, the ruthless childe arranged the array. Even people like Gu zunyue who are not good at the array also see the other party''s good. It would be a great achievement for him to win over such a genius.


    In Youhai sect, he is the left Dharma protector, but he has no real power. If he can bring out a disciple who is in the world, it will also be of great benefit to his status promotion.


    They all thought Shen Yi would come out soon, but they didn''t expect that half an hour would pass.


    "This ruthless childe, why doesn''t he come out now?" Yan Yongsheng shook his head and asked with a touch of impatience in his eyes.


    "It''s time to come out?"


    Liuyuntian''s heart burst, and he asked with a frown: "sect leader, this ruthless childe is already good at array arrangement. Do you think he saw the array at the entrance of the sixth floor, so he broke the array for a time, and now he is inside to break the heavy earth array?"


    "Break the heavy earth array?"


    Yan Yongsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and said faintly, "second elder, do you think this heavy earth array can be broken by a young man?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid this heavy earth array can''t be broken by manpower. I can''t guess how ruthless childe will break it." Liuyuntian shook his head directly and said that he also didn''t believe that Shen Yi could break this array, but now there is only the next explanation.


    "The elder who set up this heavy earth array said when he finished the array that no one can break this array in ten thousand years. If someone can break this array, it will prove that the time has come for us to rise again, and the person who broke the array will lead us to the peak again."


    Yan Yongsheng sighed a long sigh and said bitterly, "but now I understand that it''s just a beautiful vision that the elder created for us. Who can break the heavy earth array?" This is an unsolvable array, which also proves that they can never rise again in the current situation.


    Liuyuntian also nodded bitterly at this time. The people who broke the array can burn the Lord of the sect for them. This is not a secret in their burning the sect. However, he has seen the heavy earth array. It is a completely unsolvable array. Liuyun Tianshi can''t imagine how to break it.


    "This young man always likes to aim high and always feels that he can do the impossible. I guess he won''t understand what heaven and earth are until he stumbles." At this time, Gu zunyue, who had been staring at the Lingye lake, suddenly turned around and said to mulberry and locust.


    "Ancient venerable, young people rely on a lot of momentum. What if the ruthless childe can really break the heavy earth array?" Liuyun hummed in cold weather.


    "If this array can be broken only by momentum, what is the way for our generation to practice hard?" Gu zunyue said faintly.


    "Two venerable ones, there is no need to quarrel over this matter."


    Seeing that the two of them are going to quarrel, they are nominally fighting for the ruthless childe, but in fact, the debate is about their burning Jue sect and Youhai sect. A touch of bitterness rises on the corners of Yan Yongsheng''s mouth. How can he not understand that he is unwilling to live in the door, and how can he be reconciled?


    He has lived and died for the sect many times over the years. In how many desperate times, it was the faith of the sect that made him stick to it. But in the past few years of traveling in the endless sea, he understood what it was to accept his life.


    "Just wait. If he doesn''t come out again, let''s go back." At this time, Yan Yongsheng sighed.


    "Then wait." There was a flash of disdain in Gu zunyue''s eyes. Seeing that Shen Yi hadn''t broken the truth for such a long time, and hadn''t come out yet, he has extinguished his love for talent now. In his opinion, the other party''s talent may be good, but his character is too stubborn.


    Such a person may have an unlimited future, but it is likely to cause him great trouble.


    Liuyuntian and other offerings, their hearts at this time, rise at the same time. They stared at the direction of the burning platform, but all they thought was about their sect. Did their sect really belong to other sects?


    This is not only a disgrace for them, but most importantly, their faith has collapsed directly.


    Now the people in the field have different thoughts, but most of them have a touch of sadness in their hearts. At this time, a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Look, this burning platform is shaking!"


    With the sound falling, others subconsciously looked at the past.


    I saw that the burning platform in the iron rope was shaking violently at this time, as if the whole island was going to be blown up.

 Chapter 629

    It has been thousands of years since they burned down the island. The shaking of the iron rope has happened twice. Those who made the burning platform shake twice are just like geniuses among geniuses. Both of them have left a strong mark in the history of their burning religion.


    One of them, he once led them to burn Jue Zong, three into Tianding mountain and all the way to the six peaks of Tianding mountain. At that time, three powerful emperors were forced out of Tianding mountain at the cost of falling two. Only then did their then sect leader stay in Tianding mountain forever.


    At that time, they even saw the hope of rising.


    If they had not burned Jue Zong at that time, there was only one great emperor in the world, and then there was no successor, they would never have gone to this day.


    Another man, he was a man who could stand side by side with the mysterious emperor at that time.


    He and Emperor Guiming once jointly formed the Guiming Pavilion. At that time, the power of the Guiming pavilion was no less than that of Tianding mountain. However, their sect leader, because he didn''t like the style of the mysterious emperor, chose the great righteousness in front of the rise of burning Jue Zong and the great righteousness in the world.


    So their sect leader withdrew from the mysterious Pavilion. Otherwise, it is unknown whether Tianding mountain will still have its current status.


    However, these two peerless Tianjiao, who almost led them to burn Jue Zong back to the peak, failed to make the burn Jue platform shake two points. Now this ruthless childe has done it!


    In the flowing cloud sky, there was the burning eternal rise, and the offerings of many burning Jue sects. They held their breath, but there was still a touch of excited blood red in their eyes, staring at the burning Jue platform tightly.


    "Why does the island in the middle suddenly shake? Is there any natural material and earth treasure to appear?" At this time, Gu zunyue asked with a frown.


    He didn''t understand why the burning platform suddenly shook, but he could sense it. In the small island in the center of Lingye lake, at this time, there is a majestic force to gush out, as if there are some sacred objects to be unearthed.


    Gu zunyue can also sense the excitement of these people in Liuyun day.


    He didn''t understand why the burning platform shook, but Yan Yongsheng, as the sect leader of burning sect, why didn''t he know?


    This burning away platform is the most precious treasure of their burning away sect. It is named after burning away sect. It can be seen that in terms of the degree of treasure, this burning away platform is far more precious than the other two treasures of their burning away sect, including emperor lake and sky fire. Now there are changes here, then there is only one possibility.


    Then someone really opened the secret place of burning Taiwan!


    That ruthless childe, he really created a historical precedent for them to burn down their ancestors!


    "It''s been thousands of years since we burned the platform. We haven''t explored it. I don''t know whether there are natural materials and earth treasures in it." Yan Yongsheng shook his head, took a deep breath, pressed the excitement in his heart and said, "but now genius is really born!"


    "Genius?"


    Gu zunyue muttered to herself.


    Is this genius the ruthless childe who arranged the magic array?


    Yan Yongsheng now has no mind to continue to pay attention to the ancient Zun moon, but can''t wait to continue staring at the burning platform. Their forefather once said that if someone could open the sixth secret place, it would prove that their opportunity to burn away Zong''s rise would come.


    Yan Yongsheng has always regarded this as the ancestor who deliberately set an impossible goal, just to enable them to burn Jue Zong and stick to their faith in desperate circumstances. But now, he realized that he was wrong. What the elder said was true!


    It''s true that someone can open this secret place. Are the predictions of their predecessors true?


    But


    In the depths of Yan Yongsheng''s eyes, a touch of bitterness flickered. At this critical moment, he has chosen to integrate the burning Jue sect into the Youhai sect! If he doesn''t agree to this, Youhai sect is not very aggressive, because the clan dispute only involves resource interests, and there are few disputes to destroy the clan.


    At that time, they were overseas, fighting three sects, destroying and burning Jue sects in Tianding mountain, and Yunjian gate, which are now mentioned by many people in the endless sea area. That''s why many religious sects have decided to go to Tianding mountain, because you have destroyed other religious sects.


    Other more powerful sects, they have reason to attack you.


    But the premise of all this is that he didn''t agree to it!


    Now Yan Yongsheng not only agreed to this, but also asked the left Dharma protector of Youhai sect to personally count the treasures in their sect. Now if you regret it again, isn''t it equal to slapping Youhai sect in the face?


    How can the Youhai sect give up?


    This matter is in trouble.


    Youhaizong is more powerful than Tianding mountain. It''s true that he is far away from the endless sea, but it''s easy to destroy their small burning platform.


    At this time, at the entrance of the sixth secret place of burning Jue sect.


    This originally desolate environment is now full of rage.


    Shen Yi sat in front of the heavy earth array with an expressionless face. His fingers kept making knots in the air. The fingers shook fast, leaving only an empty shadow, giving people a dazzling feeling.


    Shen Yi has already arranged the large array. Now the hundred single eight array he has set up has gradually become powerful and gushing out under the waving of his fingertips. Throughout his body, these large formations were also shaking slightly, as if brewing some terrible power.


    Seeing, the shaking of these large arrays has become more and more intense, and the power in that array is about to burst to the top.


    "Battle!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, a golden light flashed at his fingertips. The golden light was divided into 108 beams in the void and fell on the array, and the hundred single eight array gushed out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a whole hundred single eight beams of light gushing up. These terrible forces are like the springs flowing from the ground. I saw that the power of these arrays kept twisting together in mid air and gradually formed a huge shuttle.


    There is only Shen Yi here, and there is no second person. Otherwise, under the oppression of the powerful power of this array, someone will break the frightening mind. It can be seen that the power of this array.


    The huge shuttle, while taking shape, Shen Yi''s fingertips pointed to the heavy earth array. The shuttle went straight towards the heavy earth array sealed at the entrance of the large array and crashed away. When the shuttle hit the heavy earth array, the whole burning platform trembled.


    And I saw a big mountain slowly turning in front of the heavy earth array.


    What is heavy earth?


    Under the mountains, the earth carrying the great power of the mountains is heavy earth!


    Wan Jun''s heavy soil can carry thousands of mountains!


    This mountain is the power of the mountains transformed from the heavy earth.


    While the mountain appeared, it was not steep, but a towering momentum bloomed. When the shuttle hit the mountain, it was directly smashed into debris, and the mountain just knocked down a few pieces of gravel.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. All this was in his expectation.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers and pointed again. Another shuttle appeared in the air and continued to hit the mountain.


    Under the constant impact of the shuttle, slowly, almost half an hour passed. When Shen Yi''s whole body was soaked with sweat, a slight crack finally appeared in the mountain.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, with a touch of perseverance in his eyes.


    At this time, countless golden lights flickered in his body at the same time. These golden lights floated into the air, wrapped around the shuttle, and directly dyed the shuttle into a golden color. Shen Yi''s fingertips are still flickering, and these golden lights slowly emerge with special words under his control.


    These are Buddhist Sanskrit!


    These words fell on the shuttle. On the shuttle, the array was arranged by using the power of words.


    Take the word as the matrix!


    In the upper world, only array masters can do this, and I''m afraid no one has seen it in this polar continent. I saw that the just ordinary shuttle, under the arrangement of Shen Yi, was now covered with all kinds of strange characters.

 Chapter 630

    The breath in the shuttle has been completely restrained, but only Shen Yi can sense the power contained in the shuttle.


    The smell of the shuttle has no edge, but it has the power to pierce everything.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Yi stood in the air with his long gun pointing at the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of his long gun, the shuttle directly hit the crack in the mountain, and bursts of violent explosions sounded. Under the impact of the shuttle, the crack on the mountain has become bigger and bigger in the constant impact.


    This time, when the shuttle hit the mountain, it did not break, but continued to circle back and hit it.


    for the first time!


    The second time!


    third time!


    ¡­¡­


    Hit hundreds of times.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At the entrance of the originally quiet sixth secret place, the sound of explosion can be heard all the time.


    In front of Shen Yi, this towering heavy earth mountain has made Shen Yi hit a huge crack. And the entrance of the sixth place appeared impressively in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out. Taking advantage of the gap where the golden shuttle continued to hit, he dodged and appeared directly in front of the entrance.


    He stepped into the entrance.


    When his figure had just entered the sixth secret place, the mountain that had just been transformed from the broken heavy earth array is now slowly healing into one. However, a clear crack appeared on it, proving the horror of the impact just now.


    This crack can only be repaired by the force of heavy earth. Now this place has no force of heavy earth. It seems that this crack must remain on it forever.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly when he stepped into the sixth secret place.


    This place is very strange!


    Shen Yi looked at the surrounding environment. This place was even more desolate than the fifth secret place, which had just been desolate.


    There are black ash particles on the ground, which are constantly floating in the air. Some ash particles will ignite into small flames in the friction, and will be extinguished in an instant.


    It''s true that there are great fire forces here, but these fire forces are so manic that they can hardly be absorbed into people''s bodies.


    These fire forces only have the power to hurt people, and there is no possibility to draw from them. Not all forces in the world can be absorbed. Otherwise, in the battle, the forces summoned by martial arts can be directly absorbed as true Qi?


    Shen Yi stepped on these lands, and flames were still rising under his feet.


    "This is not an ordinary smell of fire. This place once stored sky fire." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said, a shock flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the fire system here does not decline all the year round, and only sky fire can do so.


    At this time, Shen Yi directly summoned the star inflammation in his body. When xingxingyan appeared, the xingxingyan suddenly became happy, as if he had met his partner, and suddenly floated towards a position.


    These surrounding flames, when meeting the Starfire, seemed to encounter something of fear and quickly flashed aside.


    Now there is no bystander, otherwise you will be able to see a spectacle. The star is burning in front, Shen Yi follows the edge of the star, and behind him is a series of surging flames. Now Shen Yi has no mind to watch these beautiful scenery. He follows the star Yan step by step.


    The existence of sky fire is very special. Only the sky fire can sense each other''s existence.


    Even Shen Yi, unless he can see the sky fire with his own eyes, if he only relies on induction, he will never be able to sense the position of the sky fire. How precious is sky fire? Even for the power of the upper world, it is a treasure. If you can sense the position of the sky fire only by induction, why is the fire so precious that day?


    Shen Yi followed xingxingyan and kept going deep inside. At this time, he could gradually feel that the surrounding temperature was rising.


    His body has been covered with bursts of golden light, which has isolated the surrounding temperature, because now his body can''t bear these temperatures. At this time, the majestic fire power has spread all over his body. After he walked for about a quarter of an hour, Shen Yi''s steps stopped slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared in front of him.


    The sky is full of scattered flames, just like countless butterflies flying. The flames sometimes appear and sometimes go out, giving people a gorgeous attraction.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and looked through the flames. He saw a high platform standing in the middle of the flames. On this high platform stands a torch.


    The torch has a strange black awn. Now the flame on the torch has dissipated, but there is a fire red bead emerging on the torch. The fiery red beads seem to contain the power to burn the whole world.


    "This is the origin of sky fire!" Shen Yi took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    When he learned that the sky fire of burning Jue sect had been extinguished, he once thought about the origin of the sky fire. However, I didn''t expect that the source of fire was stored in this place that day!


    Shen Yi felt it carefully. His eyes were full of joy. There were few things in the lower world that could make him see, but this one was the exception. Because this is not a source of sky fire that has been completely extinguished, but the source of sky fire in which the power of fire system is still active.


    "The origin of the sky fire has not been extinguished. If there is enough fire power support, he may not be able to rekindle the sky fire." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    His star inflammation is the same as the sky fire, but it is only an ordinary sky fire, but the power of this taste of sky fire is far more powerful than his star inflammation.


    Even if the sky fire cannot be rekindled, it is also a treasure!


    In the Jidao continent, the ordinary martial artists use spirit tools, and when they enter the true realm, they can already use magic tools. In fact, this magic instrument is the thing used by the real warrior, because the spirit instrument is only a thing with spirit, or just a thing.


    But the magic weapon already contains the power of magic.


    Of course, most of the magic tools have only one kind of magic power, and similar to Shen Yi''s Taili gun, it is very rare to have two kinds of magic powers. Moreover, Shen Yi''s Taili gun not only has two kinds of magical powers, but only awakens two at present.


    These magic tools are all made by a craftsman. Some powerful magic tools even have the power of going against the sky. On top of this magic tool, there is a kind of treasure, that is, the innate treasure, that is, the innate magic tool.


    The mysterious bead Shen Yi got from the king''s tomb can imprison the Qi in the human body, which is just a part of the innate treasure.


    This bead is only a part of the innate treasure, so it has such power. It can be seen how terrible the real innate treasure is. The fiery red bead in front of us, the origin of the sky fire, is a real congenital treasure, and it is still a congenital treasure that can ignite the sky fire at any time. Even Shen Yi feels its value.


    "Now my strength is not enough to fully display the power of congenital Lingbao, but it is enough." Shen Yi smiled and said, "and this innate Lingbao can help me cultivate the cremation gun. It really comes when I lack something."


    Shen Yi is short of this item of fire system now, and the origin of sky fire is in the item of fire system, which already belongs to a very valuable treasure. Shen Yi had a smile on his mouth. He saw the golden light on his body turned into a pair of armor. He stepped out and grabbed it towards the origin of the sky fire.


    However, at this time, there are sudden changes!


    I saw the flames all over the sky attacking and killing him. These flames wrapped him directly. A warmth that could incinerate the heaven and earth swallowed him up.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, Shen Yi was in a sea of fire, and the golden light on him was melting under the burning of the fire. And the Xiong lie''s temperature is dipping into his skin through the golden light.


    Shen Yi''s skin has turned peach red under the burning of the flame. It looks very strange.


    "Careless."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the surrounding flames, and said to himself, "how can I forget that there are strange animals around this innate Lingbao. There are no monsters here, but the origin of sky fire itself has great power. The temperature of these associated flames is probably several times higher than that of underground magma."


    Shen Yi was reborn into this world, just like a high God who has been overlooking the world. Unconsciously, when he did many things, he was not as careful as he used to be. What happened today also reminded him.


    However, the temperature of these accompanying flames is high, but they are only the residual power of the origin of sky fire, which just makes him a little uncomfortable and can''t hurt Shen Yi.


    "These accompanying flames can be encountered but not sought. Once missed, it will be difficult to find them again. I can use these accompanying flames to quench my body." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said.


    He completely let go of the golden light on his body. Without the obstruction of the golden light, these flames burned on him at once, and bursts of sharp pain came from all over his body. However, in this extreme pain, Shen Yi didn''t even frown, but borrowed the golden light to repair his body.


    The repair speed of these golden lights is just the same as that of the flame burn.


    In this flame, Shen Yi stayed for a quarter of an hour. His whole body has turned red, just like a refined King Kong.


    Shen Yi uses these flames to quench himself, which is almost no different from quenching magic tools. Now, even without the protection of the golden light, Shen Yi has been able to walk freely in the guard flame, which is the strength of his reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    The common skill focuses on being powerful, but only the reincarnation Vajra Sutra needs to seek the opportunity to become stronger between life and death and at the place of reincarnation. Only Shen Yi dared to act boldly and quench his body with the help of the accompanying flame.


    Even those who are strong in body refining dare not use this method of quenching magic tools to harden themselves.


    Now Shen Yi''s body strength is not weaker than the top-grade spirit weapon. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t do any defense, it''s not easy for these ordinary magic tools to leave traces on his body.


    At this time, Shen Yi stepped out one step and flashed one by one. He had crossed the associated flame and appeared on the side of the origin of the sky fire. Shen Yi''s right hand reached out and was ready to take down the origin of the sky fire on the torch. But when his right hand just touched the origin of the sky fire, a flame that could incinerate all things came towards him.


    However, Shen Yi has already made perfect preparations.


    At the same time when the flame hit, Shen Yi''s star inflammation spread out at his fingertips and wrapped the flame all at once. The rank of xingxingyan is naturally not comparable to the Tianhuo of burning Jue sect, but after all, the Tianhuo has been extinguished now, leaving only the power of its origin.


    Xingxingyan is a real sky fire now. There is still no problem in suppressing the origin of a sky fire.


    For Shen Yi, it''s easy to stop the backfire of the origin of the sky fire and catch it.


    But the difficulty is that you really accept it!


    You should understand that this innate magic instrument has no own consciousness, but it has the ability to act independently.


    The origin of sky fire once had the power of burning the sky, and naturally was not willing to be driven by people. Therefore, if you want to collect such a treasure, you must first suppress the other party and make the other party obedient. In this way, we can take the opportunity to accept it.


    When encountering innate magic tools, however, due to their inability to subdue them, they can''t help but watch these magic tools escape by themselves. Such things emerge one after another.


    In the face of the origin of the sky fire, Shen Yi forcibly suppressed it with genuine Qi. At the same time, he almost played his cards.


    I saw that the Sanskrit voice in Shen Yi''s mouth began to sing, and the exports were all Buddhist texts, which were sealed layer by layer in mid air. At this time, the Buddha''s relic has been transformed into a Buddha''s phantom, suppressed on the origin of the heavenly fire and suppressed the flame breath of the other party.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts. These true Qi surrounded the origin of the sky fire and made it have nowhere to escape. Shen Yi himself borrowed xingxingyan, which turned into a stove and kept refining the origin of the sky fire.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    The roaring sound of the flame kept ringing.


    Under the refining of Shen Yi, the source of fire was still struggling at the beginning of the day. But seeing that there was nowhere to escape, he gradually quieted down.


    Shen Yi felt that it was only a quarter of an hour or so, but in fact, an hour passed easily. However, now the origin of the sky fire has been suppressed by him, but there is still a certain distance from taking over. At this time, Shen Yi only feels a slight suction, which gradually appears around him.


    "Not good!"


    Shen Yi''s heart suddenly turned ugly and said, "before entering this burning platform, liuyuntian once reminded me that I can only practice in this burning platform for six hours. Has six hours passed now?"


    Shen Yigang is concentrating on suppressing the origin of the sky fire. Where can he have the energy to pay attention to time?


    Shen Yi''s eyes kept flashing. If these six hours came, the burning platform would expel him. In this way, all his previous efforts will fall short of success. With Shen Yi''s current strength, it''s like a fool''s dream to resist the expulsion of the five elements mountain and the Tianhuo habitat.


    "It''s really impossible to get the source of fire so easily. I can only spell it." Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now he can''t care about anything else.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi has taken out all the possible things in his spiritual ring. However, no matter those natural and earth treasures or other precious things, under the burning of the origin of the sky fire, they soon turned into piles of ashes.


    "I still have too little reserves. When I came to Tianding mountain, I was busy planning the future without considering the present. When I faced the origin of Tianhuo, I was a little weak. It seems that at this time, I can only control the origin of Tianhuo temporarily with secret arts."


    "There is no natural fire to suppress the environment, but there is no source of trouble." Shen Yi shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s better to have trouble than to miss this treasure."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and forcibly mobilized the Qi in his body, forming a vortex of Qi in the Dantian. He is going to use the secret technique to suppress the origin of the heavenly fire directly into his Dantian.


    For ordinary people, their Dantian, let alone contain the source of the sky fire, even if it only contains a trace of the source force, it may be incinerated directly.


    In the whole land of Jidao, it is estimated that only Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts produced by cultivation, and Shen Yi''s Buddha relic, the relic son of the great achievement of Buddha Dharma, can be combined into one to suppress the origin of the heavenly fire.


    When Shen Yi was preparing to absorb the source of sky fire into his Dantian, suddenly, he saw the torch storing the source of sky fire trembling slightly.


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and at the same time, in the pile of things he had just taken out, there was an item that was also trembling slightly and constantly.


    "What''s going on?" A puzzled look flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Just as he was about to see what could echo the torch, he saw a bead floating directly.


    This bead is the prison bead Shen Yi got from the king''s Mausoleum!


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, the prison bead rushed towards the torch. The torch also abandoned the origin of the sky fire and came straight to the prison pearl.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seldom uses this prison bead now, but he has to admit that it is a treasure and will have miraculous effects at critical moments.


    But why does this prison bead and this torch seem to be of the same origin?


    They don''t want to be one and really turn into a congenital magic weapon, do they?

 Chapter 632

    When Shen Yi was meditating, he saw that the prison bead had been buckled into the torch and occupied the position of the source of fire just that day.


    The breath on the prison bead rose up and slowly merged with the breath of the torch.


    Half of the prison beads contain the smell of fire, and the other half is the smell of frost.


    But above the torch, it is full of flame. These flame smells have now penetrated into the prison beads and are completely integrated with the flame smells in the prison beads. At the same time, the frost smells in the prison beads are suppressed in the corner, which is gradually stabilized.


    When they completed their integration, the torch seemed to lose its supporting power and fell down suddenly.


    Shen Yi stepped forward and held the torch in his hand. At this time, he looked up and down at the torch, and then he noticed that a few words were engraved on the torch.


    These words are all divine writings of the upper world.


    "God''s headlights!"


    Simple three words, but when seeing these three words, Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with an unexpected color.


    "Is this torch the body of God''s headlight?"


    Shen Yigang didn''t feel it. This torch with the sky fire is also a great treasure.


    God''s headlights are the lamps of worship before the gods of heaven. The deeds of merit and virtue are gradually enlightened under the influence of incense.


    This lamp is not a combat magic weapon, but it is a great treasure. However, there are many kinds of divine headlights. Some ordinary divine headlights are not even spiritual tools, while others are congenital spiritual treasures. Some even go beyond the scope of congenital Lingbao.


    Now the divine headlight in front of Shen Yi, the mysterious prison bead, is just the lamp bead of the divine headlight, and the torch that can carry the sky fire is the lamp body. It can be seen that this divine headlight, even in the divine headlight, belongs to a powerful category.


    However, now there are only lamp bodies and lamp beads, so are there lamp holders, lampshades and wicks in this polar continent?


    Shen Yi''s heart is vaguely excited. It''s just a prison bead. The lamp bead of God''s headlights has such power and can confine the true Qi in the human body. At this time, the lamp bead and the lamp body have been integrated together. Now the breath on it is no less than that of ordinary congenital magic tools.


    So, if you get the other three things, has this divine headlight gone beyond the level of innate Lingbao?


    In previous lives, Shen Yi''s Buddha incarnation was enshrined in front of the stage, and the Buddha''s headlights were beyond the existence of congenital Lingbao. So it can be seen that the owner of the God''s headlights is no less powerful than himself in previous lives.


    Shen Yi breathed a sigh. He went to burn Jue Zong this time. It was really a worthwhile trip.


    This time, Shen Yi not only got the origin of heaven fire, but also refined his martial arts. At the same time, he also let his prison Tianzhu take the opportunity to upgrade to the product level of congenital magic tools.


    This God''s headlight can''t be used as a gun too far away. It can be directly used in the battle between the two sides, but he wins by surprise. Now with the divine headlight, Shen Yi no longer needs to absorb the origin of the heavenly fire into his own Dantian, because the origin of the heavenly fire was originally placed on the divine headlight.


    Now Shen Yi uses the divine headlight to gather up the origin of the sky fire.


    At the moment when the fire source disappeared, the temperature of the whole space seemed to drop by a few minutes. The flames that originally surrounded Shen Yi gradually went out.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge suction came towards Shen Yi.


    "The time is just right." Shen Yi has a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, on the sixth secret place, a light beam suddenly flickered, which rose into the sky.


    Shen Yi had no resistance and let the light beam pull him out. Shen Yi can sense it. This light beam has no lethality to himself. When he just touched the light beam, his body lightened and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    At this time, on the edge of the burning platform.


    Yan Yongsheng had been waiting for them for about half a day, but there was no color of impatience in their expressions except the ancient moon. They are looking forward to what miracles will be brought to them when the ruthless childe returns.


    While they were waiting with full hope, they saw a white beam rising from the burning platform in front of them.


    "This is the transmission beam of our burning platform. Ruthless childe, he really stepped into the sixth floor!"


    "Just now I was afraid that the shaking of the burning platform was not caused by the ruthless childe, which turned all our hopes into disappointment. Now it seems that I think more."


    "Ha ha, now we just need to think about how to keep the ruthless childe in our burning away sect."


    When seeing the light beam rising, many people talked with ecstasy.


    Liuyuntian''s expression was also full of joy, because he had seen the light beam in ancient books, and the light beam in front of him was the same as that recorded in ancient books. His name is transmitting beam. It will appear only when the experimenter completes all trials on the sixth floor and the trial is over.


    In those years, they burned the light beam on the stage and flashed out from time to time. However, with the seal off of the sixth layer, the beam has not appeared again for thousands of years.


    Now, seeing the light beam recorded in the ancient books, they cried with joy one by one. At this time, not only did they notice the light beam rising into the sky, but all the disciples who are burning Jue sect now noticed it.


    When they saw the light beam, they were only stunned at first, but when they thought of the records in ancient books, they were soon replaced by ecstasy.


    "This light beam is transmitted from the position of the burning platform. Is this a transmission light beam?"


    "Ha ha, someone has broken through the seal of the sixth floor, and our burning Jue sect is about to rise! Ha ha, now only the ruthless childe is in the burning Jue platform. It seems that it is the ruthless childe who has broken through the seal of the sixth floor. Do we not need to be incorporated into that shit Youhai sect?"


    "I didn''t expect, didn''t expect, the rumors in our burning away sect turned out to be true!"


    Countless people were discussing with ecstasy, and their faces were full of excitement.


    For them, seeing this light beam is tantamount to seeing hope.


    They didn''t expect that today''s experience would be so happy and sad. They thought that their burning Jue sect would be incorporated into the Youhai sect, and their hearts were full of sadness. Now, seeing the transmission beam on the burning platform, and then thinking of the old rumors that they lived in the door, they became very happy one by one.


    This is the day when the sixth floor is broken, which is the time when they burn the rise of Jue Zong!


    At this time, on the challenge arena of burning Jue sect.


    Now most of the disciples of burning Jue sect are around, staring at the challenge arena, with a strong unwilling look on their faces.


    They looked at the two men above the challenge arena with hatred, and their Saint Banshee Xianer, whose front color was iron blue, stood on the other side of the challenge arena.


    I saw Lin shengchen sitting on a bench and laughing wildly, "ha ha, are there any more of you in the burning away sect? Do you have this strength for the young generation of burning away sect? Girl, if no one comes again, do you have to keep your promise?"


    "I..."


    A look of despair rose in the demon fairy''s heart.


    At this time, there was a flash of determination in the demon fairy''s eyes. It seems that it''s hard to give up today. But even if he falls, he will never agree to what just happened.


    When the demon fairy had raised the heart of death, suddenly a dazzling beam appeared in front of her eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Lin shengchen stared at the light beam in surprise. He didn''t feel the power of deterrence from the light beam, but he felt that his whole soul had been washed.


    His heart could not help but tighten. Could this light beam be directed at the human soul?


    Then this is far more terrible than deterring yourself in strength!


    "Playing tricks!"


    Lin shengchen took a deep breath. He snorted coldly and punched directly at the light beam. He didn''t arrive, only the fist fell into the beam, but his fist with countless true Qi completely disappeared when it fell into the beam.


    "This..."


    Lin shengchen was silly at once. He had never encountered such a strange thing. At this time, with his own eyes, he saw that the light beam gradually faded and a human shadow was standing in front of him.

 Chapter 633

    When Shen Yi was still in the burning away stage, the demon fairy son provoked them to burn away the sect because of the Lin shengchen, so he took the initiative to fight each other.


    But at the beginning, the two of them were equal, but after 30 rounds, the demon fairy had fallen to the disadvantage. The realm of demon fairy was slightly inferior to each other, and they burned away the sect. Many treasured skills have been lost, and they are also inferior in skills. Slowly, the demon fairy becomes only parry.


    "Hehe, girl, it seems that you are not my opponent yet. Now you still admit defeat? Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." Lin shengchen chuckled.


    "Hum!"


    The demon fairy just hummed coldly, quickly mobilized the real Qi in her body and forced her to oppress the other party.


    At this time, they burned the disciples living in the gate. They had received the news and rushed here. Now they burn out the three talents in the sect, not in the sect, but there are also many excellent talents. Their strength is a little better than that of the demon fairy.


    At this time, they kept their eyes on the battle in the field.


    I saw that the real Qi in the demon fairy was almost exhausted, but it was still holding on. And the playful look on Lin shengchen''s face, the judge''s pen in his hand was just waving at will, just like playing with the demon fairy. They stared at Lin shengchen with indignation one by one, and wanted to eat his meat in the previous life.


    However, facing the ferocious eyes of the people, Lin shengchen not only did not have any fear, but became more proud.


    "Ha ha, are these people your genius to burn Jue Zong?"


    Lin shengchen laughed. While talking, the judge waved his pen and outlined a black print in mid air.


    This word seal pushed the demon fairy out. The demon fairy was weak and stiff in place. At this time, someone quickly stepped forward and helped her to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Lin shengchen didn''t take advantage of the victory, but looked at the crowd wildly and said contemptuously, "ha ha, it seems that there are many people here. However, you burned so many people and let a girl fight with me. Isn''t there a man among you?"


    "Damn it!"


    "This boy is too arrogant!"


    "Boy, I''ll come back to you!"


    At this time, a strong man in the seven levels of the sea of Qi jumped out fiercely. His face was full of iron blue, and his eyes said with towering anger.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, why do you do it yourself to deal with such a curfew? I''ll teach him a lesson for you." At this time, two other people jumped out.


    Both of them are also seven levels of Qihai.


    The two of them are practicing in isolation together. When they learned that they burned Jue sect and might be merged into Youhai sect, they almost went crazy in anger. When someone mentioned that the people of Youhai sect are now provoking them to burn Jue sect, where are they still in the mood to shut down?


    After a simple clean-up, the two of them rushed over in a hurry, just when Lin shengchen was talking nonsense.


    "Hehe, that''s interesting, but are you going to have a wheel battle? Then I''ll take it all if you want to have a wheel battle. As long as you can win the pen, the boy will kneel down and apologize to you, but..." while Lin shengchen was talking, he glanced at the demon fairy and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want? Just say it." Someone said.


    "Hehe, my request is very simple. You can send someone here at will, but if no one in your field can win me, let this girl be my maid for a month. Dare you?" Lin shengchen smiled.


    His voice fell, and the whole burning house exploded directly.


    The disciples of burning Jue sect clenched their fists and said angrily, "you want us to burn the saint of Jue sect and be your maid?"


    "Ha ha, are you still the saint who burned Jue Zong?"


    Lin shengchen looked at the demon fairy, and a look of obscenity flashed in his eyes. He looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect any unexpected surprises. It would be great if you could burn the saint of Jue Zong to be my maid, ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    These people who burned down the sect were almost furious.


    Even if they are enemies of life and death with Tianding mountain, Tianding mountain has never humiliated them like this. Now, I didn''t expect that this Youhai sect dared to go so far.


    "Didn''t you guys just scream wildly? Why, now you really don''t dare to gamble? Well, as long as you kneel down and admit that you burn Jue Zong are cowards and are willing to be our Youhai Zong''s dog in order to survive, I will mercifully let you go." Lin shengchen said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    These people''s complexion is swollen and flushed, and they are ready to come forward with a grumpy temper.


    Lin shengchen said disdainfully, "do you still want to besiege me? Come here if you have the ability, but don''t blame me. Let me remind you, as long as you dare to hurt me, do you believe that the whole burning sect must be buried with you?"


    The footsteps of these people suddenly stopped, and their faces wore a look of reluctance, but no one dared to come forward any more. They are not afraid of death. Why should they come to burn Jue Zong?


    But they understand that what the other party said is true. This person is from Youhai sect. If something happens to them, they can''t escape their responsibility. If they beat each other in one-on-one, you Haizong can only endure even if there is anger.


    But if they really besiege each other together, Youhai sect will not give up.


    When everyone was full of humiliation, the demon fairy took a deep breath, stepped forward and said coldly, "I promise you."


    "What?"


    The faces of these people who burned Jue Zong changed dramatically.


    "No!"


    "Elder martial sister xian''er, how can you agree to such excessive conditions? His mouth is long on him. Let him say whatever he is willing to say. Can we be afraid of him?"


    "Yes, he just depends on the power of the sect. As long as we work hard, one day I will burn the sect and will not be afraid of any sect!"


    "Elder martial sister xian''er, let''s go and let him shout here alone. We don''t need to pay attention to him."


    These people hurriedly said, those in a hurry, their faces are all excited, for fear that the demon fairy will do something stupid.


    "Aren''t you sure you can beat him?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "We are sure, but in case..." someone said in embarrassment.


    "No chance! I believe you!" The demon fairy said firmly.


    At ordinary times, the demon fairy would not do such reckless things, and still took herself as a chip. But now, they''re going to burn away. The demon fairy''s heart was already full of despair, but at this time, under the provocation of the other party, where did he still have the mind to consider so much?


    Besides, now the other party has provoked in their residence.


    If they are a little timid, they will lose the whole person who burned the sect!


    Now the demon fairy can''t return, and doesn''t want to return!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We should be fearless in our cultivation. That''s a bit of the courage of the three overseas sects in those years." Seeing that the demon fairy really promised to come down, Lin shengchen''s eyes lit up. He stared at the demon fairy greedily, as if the demon fairy was already in his bag.


    The people who burned the sect had gloomy eyes.


    Especially when they saw Lin shengchen looking at the demon fairy, they wanted to buckle each other''s eyes.


    "Fairy girl, don''t worry. As long as you become my maid, I promise that no one dares to bully you in Youhai sect." Lin shengchen smiled.


    "If you want me to be your maid, you can beat them." The demon fairy said coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. My strength is ordinary in Youhai zongnei, but I still have no problem dealing with some cats and dogs. Today I''ll show you my strength. Which of you comes first?" Lin shengchen said provocatively to the children of burning Jue sect.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, he jumped directly above the challenge arena in the distance.


    "If you have the ability, let''s fight in the challenge arena." The man hummed.


    In the following words, even if they have discussed the rules, they are only fighting in private. If they really hurt each other, youhaizong will inevitably make an issue of it. But on the challenge arena, it''s a real fight. Even if they fall on the challenge arena, youhaizong can only eat Coptis in silence.


    "As you wish."


    Lin shengchen smiled with evil spirits. He also jumped on the challenge arena.


    The momentum of the two of them rose at the same time and collided constantly in mid air.


    "No matter how strong the boy of Youhai sect is, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of elder martial brother Wei?"


    "Elder martial brother Wei once fought alone against the three strongmen of Tianding mountain. Two of them died and one was injured. Elder martial brother Wei became famous at one stroke. His strength is definitely beyond the boy of Youhai sect."


    "I just hope elder martial brother Wei won''t let us down."


    "This war is not only about the future of elder martial sister xian''er, but also my dignity of burning Jue Zong!"


    They kept talking.


    I saw this elder martial brother Wei standing in front of Lin shengchen, took a deep breath and said, "boy, remember, I''m Wei Sicun of burning Jue Zong! Today, I''ll let you understand that I underestimate the end of burning Jue Zong!" As he spoke, he drew out his big knife.


    "The sword will burn the sky!"


    He fiercely waved the big knife and cut it off towards Lin shengchen.


    On this broadsword, flames swept up in layers, and his blade was wrapped in the flames. The sky penetrating flame was reflected on the whole challenge arena, and the surrounding temperature increased a few minutes for a time.


    "Hehe, I have no interest in remembering the names of the defeated generals." Lin shengchen shook his head in disdain and said.


    While talking, Lin shengchen''s figure shook.


    When Wei Sicun''s fierce knife fell, Lin shengchen flashed aside.


    "Boom!"


    His knife suddenly landed in the empty place.

 Chapter 634

    "Not good!"


    Wei Sicun''s heart suddenly had a bad idea. At this time, he only felt a great force coming behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, someone warned.


    Lin shengchen had appeared behind Wei Sicun, and his judge''s pen fell in the void. Wei Sicun wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The knife just now had instilled all his true Qi, which hit his back.


    "Poof!"


    Wei Sicun''s body stiffened, and the sharp pain hit him. His mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man threw three meters forward, which made him fall heavily to the ground.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lin shengchen glanced contemptuously, then took back his eyes, glanced around disdainfully and said, "who else will come?"


    This


    These disciples of burning Jue sect in the field are completely stupid.


    The strength of Lin shengchen is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Wei Si is among the younger generation of their burning Jue sect. His strength has been ranked in the top ten, but he didn''t even stop the other party''s move.


    Even if they were stupid, they now understand that Lin shengchen kept his hand when they just fought with the demon fairy. Otherwise, the demon fairy may not be able to hold on to 30 rounds. These people''s breathing suddenly became urgent. They kept searching around for the strong in their family.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, are you okay?" The demon fairy hurried forward and helped Wei Sicun up.


    With a touch of despair in his eyes, Wei Sicun shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m fine, fairy saint. I lost just now. I''m sorry." When he faced the other party''s attack just now, he had an irresistible feeling in his heart. Until now, he realized the strength of the other party.


    He had only sensed this power in the three geniuses who burned down the sect.


    Lin shengchen stood up and said sarcastically, "didn''t you shout arrogantly just now? Now you have the ability to come here."


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, another genius with seven levels of Qihai territory took a deep breath and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"


    When seeing this man, many people''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    There was a look of anger in the man''s eyes. He didn''t intend to come out, but when he saw that Wei Sicun had been defeated miserably, he knew that only he could fight with the other party now. Now he took down the pestle on his back and put it across his body.


    When he spoke, he had mobilized the true Qi in his body, and around him, he had lit a lot of flames, which gathered on his Dharma pestle.


    Elder martial brother Zhang''s realm has also broken through the seven levels of the sea of Qi, but the skill he cultivates is the secret skill of burning Jue sect and burning Jue blue sky.


    Burning the blue sky requires a lot of talent. It not only needs its terrible talent, but also wants to practice this skill. You have to stay in the fire all year round and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in the fire.


    The power of this skill is extraordinary, but few people practiced it when they burned Jue Zong at its peak, because it was too painful to practice.


    "Hehe, here comes another one who is not afraid of shame." Lin shengchen shook his head.


    "It''s probably you who are ashamed." I saw elder martial brother Zhang humming coldly. While talking, he had waved the pestle out.


    The flames on the pestle appeared in the air and gradually condensed into a fire dragon. In the movement of his Dharma pestle, the fire dragon moves with it.


    His pestle is also a top-grade magic weapon. It was made in those years when they burned the platform without damage, using the flame in the secret realm of fire and quenching with the fire of heaven. He can have such magic tools, which is enough to see his status of burning Jue sect.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Elder martial brother Zhang''s momentum has become more terrible now."


    "It''s a pity that our fenjue platform has been damaged. Otherwise, if we can enter the fenjue platform, elder martial brother Zhang, I''m afraid his strength can go to a higher level."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang came out. This boy of Youhai sect is definitely not an opponent."


    Many people kept talking with a happy face. They trusted elder martial brother Zhang''s strength very much.


    When seeing the fire dragon running towards him, Lin shengchen''s expression became solemn. The Qi around him wrapped him. Under the horrified gaze of the nearby members of the burning sect, bursts of cold rose on Lin shengchen.


    This chill does not come from the breath of cold ice, but more like the Yin Qi in the nether world.


    Their secluded sea itself is full of the breath of ghosts and ghosts. A sea area. The secluded sea sect is established in the secluded sea, and most of the cultivation skills are related to the secluded sea. And Lin shengchen, what he practiced was also the breath of the secluded sea, but his breath was far stronger than that of the secluded sea.


    In the face of the fire dragon, the true Qi in Lin shengchen''s body is also constantly condensing.


    His judge''s pen kept sketching in the void. With the falling of his pen, a dark Phoenix gradually appeared in front of him.


    The corners of Lin shengchen''s mouth rose slightly and said with a slight smile: "ha ha, today I want to see whether your fire dragon is stronger or my Ming Feng is stronger! Go to me!"


    As soon as his judge pointed, the Dark Phoenix whirled in mid air and turned into a streamer, and then came to the fire dragon. At this time, the fire dragon had also rushed over, and their dragon and Phoenix collided in midair.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce collision sound sounded.


    At this time, Lin shengchen has been killed. His judge''s pen, with a sharp point, has appeared in the middle of elder martial brother Zhang''s eyebrows.


    "I''m waiting for you!" The elder martial brother Zhang didn''t panic when he saw Lin shengchen appear in front of him. At this time, he was already ready. The pestle was horizontal in front of him, raised high and smashed down.


    He hit the judge''s pen with his pestle.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the two of them did not retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lin shengchen said coldly.


    His judge''s pen was pulled out and waved again.


    Elder martial brother Zhang also raised his Dharma pestle, and the breath on it was also increasing.


    The two of them bumped into each other again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two of them have been fighting for dozens of rounds. People with a clear eye can see that although the elder martial brother Zhang who burned juezong is strong, he doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Lin shengchen. Elder martial brother Zhang is good at stormy attacks. He can defeat people in one go.


    But now, his fierce attack didn''t have the effect it should have. Under the attack of his storm, Lin shengchen didn''t panic. With the extension of time, elder martial brother Zhang has gradually fallen behind. At this time, he had only parry and no power to fight back, so he had to step back.


    "This..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang''s skill is based on quick battle and quick decision, but not good at lasting."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, has he failed?"


    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of these people who burned Jue Zong. Now elder martial brother Zhang hasn''t lost, but they already understand that it''s only a matter of time.


    Elder martial brother Zhang is already a top talent among them. If he fails, who else can defeat Lin shengchen?


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, elder martial brother sun and elder martial brother Li, all three of them are out on duty. Otherwise, there will be only one of them, and it will not be possible for the boy of Youhai sect to show off his ferocity!" Someone said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that none of the three senior brothers are here." Someone shook his head bitterly.


    "Is our saint really going to be each other''s maid?"


    When his voice fell, the people who burned Jue Zong suddenly became silent. If the demon fairy became each other''s maid, it would be a great shame for them to burn Jue Zong. Even if they are incorporated into each other''s sect, countless people will ridicule them at that time.


    But do they still have a choice?


    At this time, under the attack of Lin shengchen, elder martial brother Zhang has completely fallen into the disadvantage. It''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    The fire dragon he had just waved had also been suppressed by the Ming Feng at this time. Suddenly, the Dark Phoenix pecked at the seven inches of the fire dragon. The fire dragon directly spread flames in the air, and the Dark Phoenix rushed towards him.


    "It''s over!"


    The elder martial brother Zhang''s eyes flashed a look of despair.


    There is this Mingfeng on the, and there is the other party''s judge''s pen in the middle. He has reached the edge of the challenge arena and can''t retreat.


    Staring at the battle above the challenge arena, they only lost two games, but the demon fairy understood that elder martial brother Zhang was already the strongest among them in the sect. At this time, even he could not threaten the Lin shengchen. It is estimated that more people will not help.


    The demon fairy''s heart has raised the will to die.


    I would rather die than be the other party''s maid.


    At this critical moment, elder martial brother Zhang has let Lin shengchen''s move fly out and fall heavily under the challenge arena. When their entire burning sect had fallen into deep despair, the light beam on the burning platform rose, and the light beam came towards them.


    "Burn away the stage, beam, heartless childe, it must be heartless childe!" The demon fairy was only slightly stunned, but soon, the expression was replaced by ecstasy.


    When seeing the ecstatic expression of the demon fairy, Lin shengchen''s heart rose a bit of jealousy. Therefore, when he saw the light beam, he mobilized all his strength and hit it towards the light beam. However, he didn''t expect that his all-out blow made the light beam dissolve.

 Chapter 635

    "Who are you?"


    Lin shengchen stared warily at the figure in front of him. He saw a young man standing calmly in front of him. His eyes were as motionless as a clock.


    The man just stood straight in place without any superfluous action.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, the demon fairy''s heart, which was already desperate, renewed hope. Just now, the demon fairy had a faint regret in her heart. If she really wanted to die, it would be a pity that she couldn''t see Shen Yi again before she died. She didn''t expect that Shen Yi would appear directly in front of her now.


    I haven''t seen Shen Yi for half a day, but he seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Shen Yi was mysterious, but now he is a little more mysterious.


    He didn''t say anything, but as long as he appeared, it made people unconsciously feel at ease. His realm has not yet reached the top rank, but his strength, in the demon fairy''s heart, the whole burning Jue sect can stand side by side with him, but only his three senior brothers.


    Shen Yi has just rushed out of the burning platform. After being tempered by the burning platform, his strength must have made great progress again.


    At this time, not only the demon fairy, but also other disciples of burning Jue sect in the field, they stared at the scene in front of them in shock, numb as a chicken.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi would appear in the challenge arena at this critical moment.


    They all know very well about Shen Yi''s entry into the burning of Jue Tai, and there are almost no dissatisfied people.


    Shen Yi has the grace of saving his family for them. No reward is too much for such great kindness. However, in their mind, the ruthless childe''s array attainments are very terrible, but his realm is too low after all. No matter how strong his strength is, he is estimated to be limited.


    He appears in the challenge arena now. Can he change anything?


    They were just shocked by the way Shen Yi appeared, but they didn''t think that Shen Yi could have the strength to fight with Lin shengchen.


    At this time, the light beam on Shen Yi has completely faded.


    Just when Shen Yi stepped into the light beam, the wind and grass in the whole burning away sect seemed to be under his eyelids. He could feel anywhere with one thought. Shen Yi can appear anywhere in this secret territory at will.


    At the first moment, he noticed that there were several strangers outside the burning platform on that cloudy day, who were waiting there.


    Shen Yi wanted to fall in front of them and see what they were going to do.


    However, when the idea just rose, Shen Yi suddenly felt the dispute on the challenge arena.


    At this time, the demon fairy was full of despair, and there was a young man on the challenge arena. His expression was full of madness, and the aggressive eyes flashed over the demon fairy.


    Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly sank. He has no love for the demon fairy, but he has made each other a friend. If the demon fairy had not brought him to the burning Jue sect, he would not have had such a great opportunity. Therefore, Shen Yi came with this light beam without any hesitation.


    "Ruthless childe, be careful. This man is from Youhai sect." At this time, someone quietly reminded me under the challenge arena.


    "Youhai sect?"


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said calmly, "never heard of it."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you insult our Youhai sect?" Lin shengchen said with clenched fists.


    At this time, he had recovered.


    At this time, Lin shengchen has sensed that the man in front of him is only the triple realm of air sea. Lin shengchen breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. When Shen Yi appeared just now, he was really frightened. It seems that it was not the man in front of him who dissolved all his moves just now, but the credit of the magical light beam.


    He didn''t know where the light beam came from, but the other side was only the triple realm of air and sea. What was he afraid of?


    When Shen Yi subdued the origin of heavenly fire, under the quenching of the accompanying flame, countless flame forces had been immersed into his body. While refining these flames, Shen Yi has made a direct breakthrough from the dual realm of Qihai to the triple peak of Qihai.


    "Boy, the last one humiliated my Youhai sect in front of me. Now I''m still locked in the Youhai Purgatory and suffer from the pain of dark poison eroding my heart." Lin shengchen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it seems that there will be another living dead at the bottom of our secluded sea."


    "What''s the matter with Youhai sect, and why did you appear on the challenge arena?" Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to him at all, but gently turned to the side, frowned at the demon fairy and asked.


    Seeing that Shen Yi ignored himself, Lin shengchen''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his killing intention kept surging in his heart.


    "Heartless childe, it''s a long story."


    The demon fairy shook her head bitterly and said, "our sect leader suddenly returned when you just entered the burning platform. The sect leader announced on the spot that we burning sect will be incorporated into Youhai sect."


    The demon fairy had no obvious change in her expression when she was already determined to die. But now, when Shen Yi appeared in front of him, the tight string in the demon fairy''s heart couldn''t hold on any longer, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    When talking, the demon fairy''s face was full of grievances, and people felt pity.


    "He is a genius of Youhai sect. I saw mocking us for burning Jue sect, so I didn''t bear it, so I started with him. The talented disciples in our sect are not his opponents for the time being." Demon xian''er took a deep breath and stabilized his mood before he continued.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he had just felt that the whole atmosphere of burning Jue sect was a little dignified in the light beam. It turned out that it was their sect leader who wanted to take their sect door to other sect doors.


    This kind of thing is very common. There will be many such things in the upper world, but usually when the two sects merge, they will make other people''s wedding clothes. In particular, if this weak sect takes refuge in the strong sect, and there are many treasures in this weak sect, it will be swallowed and assimilated by the strong sect he takes refuge in sooner or later.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    This principle is also shared among religious sects.


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s look had not changed much, the demon fairy shook her head and continued, "I was naturally angry and made a promise in a rage. If no one beat him, I''d rather be his maid." After saying this, the demon fairy stared at Shen Yi quietly.


    "Maid?"


    Shen Yi frowned. He didn''t care about this matter, and it had nothing to do with him. But when it comes to the demon fairy, Shen Yi slowly raises his head and looks at Lin shengchen.


    Lin shengchen also stared at Shen Yi, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    When Shen Yi just appeared, Lin shengchen saw the wronged color on the face of the demon fairy, which is enough to prove that the relationship between them is not ordinary. Lin shengchen has been suppressing the anger in his heart. Now he can''t bear the anger in his heart when he sees Shen Yi looking up at himself.


    "Hehe, boy, you''re just going to save the beauty by relying on the strength of the triple realm of Qihai realm?" Lin shengchen stares at Shen Yi coldly and says sarcastically.


    "You want to kill me?" Shen Yi looked into his eyes and asked calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Lin shengchen''s expression was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t understand why Shen Yi suddenly asked such a question.


    Just now, Lin shengchen really had the intention to kill, and now his intention to kill has not subsided, but he understands that this place is not suitable for killing.


    Now it''s not just Lin shengchen who is stunned, but others, who are also staring at Shen Yi strangely, don''t understand why Shen Yi asked such a question. When they were stunned, Shen Yi said faintly, "then I can give you a chance to kill me, demon fairy, can you have a life and death challenge in your burning Jue sect?"


    Life and death challenge?


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Ruthless childe, this is a life and death challenge. Is it really a battle of life and death?

 Chapter 636

    "Boy, do you want to fight with me?"


    Lin shengchen was very angry and said with a smile, "I wasn''t going to kill today. It seems that I''m going to make an exception."


    He never thought that one day he would let a waste of the triple realm of Qihai take the initiative to challenge life and death. He was really angry with Shen Yi''s arrogance.


    "Heartless childe, think twice." The demon fairy''s expression was also flustered and hurried to say.


    The challenge of life and death can nominally determine life and death. However, no matter Lin shengchen or Shen Yi, the problem of either of them is not what the demon fairy wants to see.


    Demon xian''er naturally doesn''t want to see Shen Yi fall on the life and death challenge, but demon xian''er also doesn''t want Lin shengchen to fall. Because once Lin shengchen falls into their burning Jue sect, even if it falls into the challenge of life and death, Youhai sect will not give up.


    "Ruthless childe, we are just a dispute of spirit and spirit. There is no need to divide life and death."


    "We don''t want to belong to their Youhai sect, but we just need to ask the sect leader for orders. This challenge of life and death is too much."


    "Yes, heartless childe, don''t be impulsive."


    They also dissuaded others who burned the sect.


    Their thoughts are almost the same as those of demon fairy, but they are more worried that something will happen to Shen Yi.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi is certainly not Lin shengchen''s opponent. Lin shengchen is indeed shameless, but his strength is true.


    "Hehe, boy, now your classmates are persuading you. Won''t you dare?" Lin shengchen sneered.


    "Why not?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. While his voice fell, Shen Yi folded his body, waved his long gun and engraved the words "life and death" on the challenge arena.


    Looking at these two words on the challenge arena, Lin shengchen''s mouth rose slightly, shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s interesting. It seems that you are not all cowards in the burning away sect. Ha ha, but unfortunately, you are not a coward, but you are a fool."


    He also regarded Shen Yi as the same person who burned Jue Zong.


    While talking, Lin shengchen jumped high and engraved the word "life and death" in the place where Shen Yi had just left the word. Only then did he ascend the challenge arena.


    Seeing the two of them, they really changed this ordinary challenge arena into a life and death challenge. A touch of bitterness flashed in many people''s eyes.


    Is he crazy?


    Someone quietly offered sacrifices to the elders inside the door. Spread the news to see if the elders can stop it.


    None of these people except the demon fairy believed that Shen Yi would be Lin shengchen''s opponent.


    "Boy, I was going to kill you when you join our Youhai sect. As a result, you are more kind than I thought." Lin shengchen said with a ferocious smile, "it seems that you know you will die sooner or later. This is to bury yourself in your door? Ha ha, I can give you this opportunity."


    "I''m not interested in this sect, but the demon fairy is mine." Shen Yi said calmly, "you want to take her as a maid. Have you asked my opinion?"


    "You said the demon fairy was your man, that was your man?" Lin shengchen said sarcastically, "hehe, just now she personally promised to be my maid as long as no one can defeat me. Now you say she is your person. Do you think our Youhai sect is easy to bully?"


    When Lin shengchen first saw the demon fairy, he felt a trace of admiration in his heart. However, when seeing the ambiguous relationship between demon xian''er and Shen Yi, Lin shengchen''s admiration has all disappeared, leaving only a greedy and obscene heart.


    The demon fairy''s heart trembled slightly. Lin shengchen''s eyes were so terrible that they were full of hegemony. Once Shen Yi loses to him, I''m afraid he will really become the plaything of the other party. The demon fairy''s face suddenly turns pale.


    However, soon the demon fairy son returned to God and pressed his fear.


    If something really happened to Shen Yi


    Then you will never live alone!


    Thinking of this, the demon fairy gradually calmed down, with a touch of perseverance in her eyes.


    "Boy, even if she is really your person, I will take care of you after you fall." Lin shengchen has put his eyes on Shen Yi again and said with a grim smile.


    "Originally, for the sake of those you don''t know, I just wanted to keep your arms. Now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll kill you." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "You want my life?"


    Lin shengchen couldn''t help laughing as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly, and under the challenge arena, the disciples of burning Jue sect looked desperate.


    After almost a dozen breaths, Lin shengchen''s smile gradually converged. He took a deep breath and said ferociously, "boy, my life is here. If you have the ability, you can take it! Ha ha, but I''m afraid you, a waste of the triple realm of the small sea of gas, can''t take my life!"


    "Dust, don''t be careless. I''m afraid this person is not simple." At this time, the man who has been following Lin shengchen, but rarely speaks, tightly locks his eyebrows and quietly reminds Lin shengchen with voice transmission.


    When Shen Yi appeared, he always looked at Shen Yi quietly.


    Just now, he sensed a strange breath from Shen Yi. Even he didn''t know what the breath meant.


    But he had a feeling that the strength of the man in front of him was probably stronger than he thought, and much stronger.


    He is naturally alert to danger and can sense a hint of omen in advance before the danger appears. He was in the team of youhaizong. Because of his induction, he had escaped several disasters. However, to his surprise, the state of the man in front of him is true.


    No matter how strong his strength is, can a person with three levels of Qihai defeat the genius with seven levels of Qihai?


    Where does this strange feeling come from?


    "Elder martial brother, you are too cautious. Don''t you really think he can defeat me? Ha ha, elder martial brother, I don''t look down on him. Do you really think there can be any great genius in this small burning away sect?" Lin shengchen said disdainfully.


    "Just be careful so that you don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." The man said slowly.


    He has secretly mobilized the true Qi in his body. No matter whether there is any secret in this person or not, he just needs to be fully prepared, even if there is an accident.


    "This is trouble!"


    "Ruthless childe, what he''s good at is array skills. Even the two elders lament that he is good at array skills. But this is a challenge arena, and I''m afraid the effect of that array is limited."


    "He shouldn''t have appeared on this challenge arena."


    "Heartless childe, this is also a red face in anger, but he is still a little too reckless."


    At this time, many people shook their heads and sighed, and even several people were quietly ready at the same time.


    At that time, if the ruthless childe is really in danger, they would rather offend Youhai sect and must save the ruthless childe. They must not let the ruthless childe have an accident under their nose.


    Shen Yi turned a deaf ear to these comments. Now he needs someone to test the effect of his quenching in the burning platform, and Lin shengchen is a suitable object. Shen Yi raised his gun slightly at this time.


    There was no real Qi around the front of his gun, but a sharp edge was hidden in the middle of the front and rose into the sky.


    He pointed the gun at Lin shengchen obliquely.


    "Ruthless childe, you must be careful. If you are defeated, don''t be brave. Xian''er is lucky to get to know you." Demon xian''er took a deep breath, took a complicated look at Shen Yi and retreated to one side.


    When I first saw Shen Yi, the monster fairy put down the huge stone in her heart, but now the huge stone is pressed on her heart again.


    Now the demon fairy''s heart is full of anxiety. Can Shen Yi really defeat Lin shengchen?


    Just now, but even elder martial brother Wei and elder martial brother Zhang lost to each other, and they haven''t caused any harm to Lin shengchen.


    Shen Yi won''t follow in the footsteps of elder martial brother Zhang, will he?


    Boom!


    While waiting nervously, Lin shengchen stepped out, and the judge''s pen kept drawing in the void while he stepped out. Under his outline, these true Qi turned into a billowing torrent and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, today I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Lin shengchen, the judge''s pen, pointed obliquely. Before others arrived, these torrents of true Qi had appeared in front of Shen Yi. At this time, he has raised his momentum to the extreme, and a more powerful momentum gushed out than just now.


    "It''s broken!"


    When sensing the momentum of Lin shengchen, the demon fairy''s face turned white.


    The other disciples of burning Jue sect in the field were also in an uproar. How could Lin shengchen suddenly become so powerful? When he fought with elder martial brother Wei and elder martial brother Zhang just now, his momentum was far less terrible than it is now.


    "At the beginning, he was still hiding his strength?" The demon fairy said in fear.


    They didn''t expect that Lin shengchen didn''t use his best when he was just fighting!


    Elder martial brother Wei Sicun is already a top talent in their shaojue sect. However, he is only famous in the shaojue sect. If he didn''t force out Lin shengchen''s real strength, it''s understandable, but their elder martial brother Zhang is second only to their three talents who go out in their burning away sect.


    In this overseas place, their elder martial brother Zhang''s name has already been spread.


    Their elder martial brother Zhang also didn''t force out the real strength of Lin shengchen?

 Chapter 637

    The demon fairy stared bitterly at the challenge arena and kept praying for Shen Yi in her heart.


    Before, the demon fairy had hidden her strength when she fought with Lin shengchen. However, when elder martial brother Zhang came out, the demon fairy was still Lin shengchen and had shown all his strength. Only then did he suppress elder martial brother Zhang and defeat him.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin shengchen was still hiding his real strength at that time. Until now, he has fully developed his momentum.


    The overwhelming momentum condensed above his head, and the torrent of true Qi written by his judge came to Shen Yi in an endless stream.


    Now the momentum of Lin shengchen is no less than that of the three geniuses who burned the sect.


    Those three people, but they burned the real genius!


    Their talent, in overseas places, may only be slightly inferior to the three sons of Tianding mountain. In addition, other geniuses may not be able to hold down half of them. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    Even if they enter Tianding mountain, they are at least the best among their own disciples.


    "I''m in trouble now. Lin shengchen is too insidious. He was hiding his strength just now. Ruthless childe, he won''t really have an accident?" Someone asked anxiously.


    "I''ve always worried that ruthless childe is not Lin shengchen''s opponent. Now Lin shengchen''s strength has become stronger again. I''m afraid ruthless childe has no chance of winning." Someone shook his head bitterly.


    "Now I can only see my life."


    "We should be ready to save the ruthless childe at any time."


    At the same time, these people took a deep breath and said that if they were sure to rescue Shen Yi under the pen of judge Lin shengchen just now, they would not be much sure now. However, these people do not flinch at all, and many are ready to die.


    "Ruthless childe, if you are defeated by him, you will admit defeat directly. If you hurt yourself for me, I''m afraid I''ll live in guilt all my life." The demon fairy said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Boy, hehe, you''re dying now. Are you still hard? I''ll knock your teeth off one by one later. I want to see how hard your mouth can be!" Seeing Shen Yi ignoring himself and still talking to the demon fairy, Lin shengchen''s anger has been raised to the extreme.


    "A painting shows the world!"


    Lin shengchen''s judge pointed out that the torrent of real Qi surrounding Shen Yi kept gathering in front of Shen Yi and turned into a dark Phoenix. The Dark Phoenix flapped its wings, and the gloomy Qi surrounded her and came towards Shen Yi.


    At this time, Lin shengchen and his judge''s pen have appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    "Two paintings are hard to decide!"


    A beam of light flashed across his judge''s pen.


    In this beam of light, there is an extremely terrible gloomy evil spirit.


    "You die!"


    Lin shengchen''s momentum of his whole person has been raised to the extreme at this time.


    When he shot, he had no intention of showing mercy. If this stroke was on the mountain, it could also pierce a hole in the mountain.


    He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him who only had three levels of Qi and sea could stop it.


    However, when his judge''s pen just stabbed Shen Yi, he saw that Shen Yi didn''t make any superfluous moves, but slightly lifted it too far away from the gun. That''s too far from the gun. Lift it gently and point to his position.


    Shen Yi''s gun was too far away and hit Lin shengchen''s judge''s pen.


    "Not good!"


    Lin shengchen''s face suddenly turned blue. He only felt that there was a huge force coming from his pen.


    When he was in the six levels of Qihai territory, he used this move to defeat a strong man in the seven levels of Qihai territory, which shows the horror of his move. But now, Lin shengchen has already broken through the seven levels of Qihai, and the man in front of him is just the three levels of Qihai.


    However, the other party actually blocked his judge''s pen.


    "If this is all your strength, you can die now." Shen Yi said calmly while using Taili gun to stop the other party''s judge''s pen.


    If Shen Yi met Lin shengchen before entering the burning platform, he might have a little trouble to kill him. But now, his strength has been able to suppress the other party. It''s easy for him to defeat and kill the other party.


    "Die."


    Shen Yi''s Taili gun shook a gun flower in mid air, and a bunch of golden light spread out.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    When Shen Yi''s shot broke life and death at the beginning, the light on it was great, but now it has been completely restrained into a small light beam. But this beam is much stronger than the original golden light.


    The disciples of burning Jue sect who were watching in the field only saw that Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun was enough to hit the golden light tearing the whole challenge arena. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, it has appeared in the middle of Lin shengchen''s eyebrows.


    Lin shengchen''s heart jumped wildly. When he faced the golden light, he had an irresistible feeling.


    How is this possible?


    He is the strong one in the seven levels of Qihai, and the other side is just the waste of the three levels of Qihai in a declining door in the barren land overseas.


    How can you lose to him?


    "Stop it!"


    Lin shengchen didn''t choose to dodge, but took a deep breath and frantically mobilized the real Qi in his body.


    "Three paintings of the sun and moon as wings!"


    Lin shengchen kept waving the judge''s pen. A bright moon appeared in front of him, and on the side of the bright moon, the scorching sun appeared.


    The sun and the moon are on the same day!


    He wants to use this move to intercept Shen Yi''s shot. At this time, the elder martial brother next to Lin shengchen turned crazy. Only at this time did he understand where his feeling came from, just from the strength of the man in front of him.


    The opponent''s realm is not high, but his strength is definitely not weak!


    Shen Yi''s too far gun hit the other party''s sun and moon. The sun and moon directly broke into the sky of true Qi, and Shen Yi''s shot cut off life and death, which also stopped the other party.


    Lin shengchen retreated two steps with lingering fear. He stared at Shen Yi with horror. Just a little closer, he was about to fall.


    The three paintings of judges cultivated by myself are rarely blocked in the whole secluded sea, but I didn''t expect that this time I almost couldn''t stop each other.


    Lin shengchen just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to look for another chance when he saw vines suddenly rising under his feet, winding his feet.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Shen Yi''s gun is too far from the ground, he said indifferently.


    Lin shengchen''s heart suddenly broke free subconsciously: "what is this?"


    However, he didn''t break free from the vine for the first time.


    No!


    Lin shengchen''s heart suddenly changed. Shen Yi stabbed the gun again at this time.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The empty shadow in the sky appeared above Lin shengchen''s head. Staring at these gun shadows, Lin shengchen was full of despair.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing these gun shadows falling on the center of Lin shengchen''s eyebrows, his senior brother flashed and appeared in front of Lin shengchen.


    When he appeared, his elder martial brother appeared a emerald shield in front of him.


    Shen Yi''s gun shadows hit the shield, and all of them were blocked by the shield. Under the shadow of the gun, the shield soon cracked into pieces. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he has jumped out of the challenge arena with Lin shengchen.


    "Are other people allowed to intervene in this challenge arena?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "How is this possible..."


    Lin shengchen stared at his judge''s pen in disbelief. Just now, his judge''s pen had been damaged.


    I saw that the nib had just let Shen Yi''s too leave the gun and cut it in half.


    If his companions hadn''t appeared in time and saved him, I''m afraid he''d be cut into two sections like this judge''s pen.


    The other disciples of burning Jue sect stared at the pictures one by one. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    They really didn''t expect that, ruthless childe, he really defeated Lin shengchen. He not only defeated the other party, but also easily defeated him.


    The ruthless childe''s strength is not only his array attainments, but also his own strength. The arrogant Lin shengchen, under Shen Yi''s gun, only parried, and could not resist.


    Ruthless childe, how terrible is his strength?

 Chapter 638

    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lin shengchen was saved, Shen Yi just snorted coldly. His too far away gun swept a golden light. Without half hesitation, he continued to attack and kill Lin shengchen.


    Lin shengchen had just regained his consciousness. Before he could catch his breath, he saw Shen Yi''s figure appear in front of him again. The golden light on the front of Shen Yi''s gun, with the edge of tearing everything, was like a nightmare, which directly surprised him with cold sweat.


    "No!"


    Lin shengchen''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of despair.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin shengchen''s elder martial brother, his body trembled for a while, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "do you still want to kill in front of me?" While he was talking, the emerald green light on his body flickered again and blocked Shen Yi''s body.


    At the same time, the momentum of the eight levels of the sea of Qi gushed out of him and came directly towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    "Doctor?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the other party''s Qi was full of infinite vitality, which could not only stop his Qi, but also repair it.


    It seems that the man in front of him not only has a high level and has reached the eight levels of air sea mirror, but also he is likely to be a doctor. Only doctors can practice this type of skill. Of course, the samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi also has the effect of repair, and can suppress all evil spirits.


    But Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra is not a doctor''s skill.


    Many dharmas in Buddhism also have the effect of doctor Dharma, not to mention Shen Yi''s samsara Vajra Sutra, which is the supreme Dharma in Buddhism.


    However, Shen Yi was just a little surprised at the identity of the other party, but his movement was not slow. His figure shook and his speed accelerated again. When his too far gun hit the other party''s Emerald Green Qi, Shen Yi''s spear edge suddenly changed.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    On Shen Yi''s spear, countless water surged out. The water flows in mid air, turning into a water dragon and sweeping towards the man.


    In front of him, he has reached the eight levels of Qihai state, and he is still practicing very difficult physician skills. It should be understood that if doctors want to improve their level, it is much more difficult than other skills. This is why most doctors are not very strong.


    However, once the doctor''s skill reaches a certain level, the power contained in it is also far superior to other skill methods. In front of him, he can cultivate to the eight levels of Qihai state with the help of doctors'' skills. It can be seen that his talent and strength are absolutely not weak.


    No matter how confident Shen Yi is about his own strength, he will not underestimate a genius who uses the doctor''s skill to practice to the eight levels of Qihai. So, when Shen Yi finished playing Dinghai qingjiao, the long gun shook again, and he directly played the life magic power on Taili gun.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi stood in the air, and the true Qi hovered at his feet. He was too far away from the gun, and countless water waves appeared in the air in front of him. In these water waves, a faucet surged out, and a water dragon condensed again in the air under the incredible gaze of the people.


    The two water dragons were in mid air, like two dragons playing with pearls, pressing against Lin shengchen''s senior brother.


    "This ruthless childe, he summoned two water dragons?"


    "I thought he practiced the golden system skill, but I didn''t expect his water system skill to be so powerful."


    "Ruthless childe, is he Jinshui Shuangxiu?"


    These onlookers'' disciples who burned Jue Zong were shocked and talked about Tao one after another. On Shen Yi''s water dragon, they feel a breath that makes them palpitation. They stand in the crowd, but they still have the illusion of danger.


    The two water dragons did not come to them, but they also felt deep fear.


    When facing the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi, Lin shengchen''s senior brother looked very dignified.


    He also sensed a powerful crisis from these two water dragons. I saw that his arms suddenly changed into emerald color, and a bunch of emerald light fell on the two water dragons at the same time.


    "A hundred grasses live in the world!"


    These emerald green lights envelop the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw that when Shen Yi''s two water dragons were stained with these emerald lights, countless flowers and plants automatically grew on them. These weak flowers and plants, tenaciously raging on the water dragon, are constantly absorbing the power of the two water dragons.


    The two water dragons that were just fierce and powerful gradually became weak under the absorption of these flowers and plants.


    "Can you still use this method to block the other party''s attack?"


    "Some of these plants are too strong?"


    "If these flowers grow on people, then¡°


    Some of the disciples of burning Jue sect said with a shivering look on their faces. They never thought that there were such magical skills in this world. This can summon plants and trees, which can absorb each other''s moves.


    Isn''t this kind of skill invincible?


    "Broken!"


    Before everyone could remember, the man''s finger was a little and a dead wood appeared in the void. The dead wood rushed straight towards the two water dragons.


    The two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi did not pose any threat to the person in front of him, or even rushed to the person''s side, so they died out. When Shen Yi''s two water dragons disappeared, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched slightly.


    Just when Shen Yi summoned the two water dragons, they thought the overall situation had been decided.


    However, it never occurred to me that the situation was rewritten by the person in front of me before it started. The elder martial brother Lin shengchen''s strength is much stronger than Lin shengchen. They always felt that the strength of Lin shengchen was terrible enough, and the real terror was the man who had never spoken.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, your strength has improved again."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin shengchen was relieved, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. Just now he felt a thrilling force on the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi. If his senior brother hadn''t helped intercept it, he really couldn''t stop it.


    In their Youhai sect, Lin shengchen is just a second rate genius. If it weren''t for the reason of Zuo Dharma protector Gu zunyue, he might not be able to pass on his disciples.


    Lin shengchen only saved the life of Gu zunyue''s own daughter by chance. And his elder martial brother is the real genius of their Youhai sect.


    "Elder martial brother, you must catch him and let him understand the end of offending our Youhai sect." Lin shengchen said ferociously.


    "Not good!"


    When Lin shengchen''s voice fell, his elder martial brother''s face changed slightly. Lin shengchen asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong?"


    "The man is gone!" Said Lin shengchen''s elder martial brother.


    "What?"


    At this time, Lin shengchen noticed that Shen Yi, who was just in mid air, has now disappeared in place. The people of the burning Jue sect, who were just watching, also suddenly realized that Shen Yi had lost his trace now.


    Just now they focused all their attention on the two water dragons.


    "Ruthless childe, where has he gone?"


    "He was there just now. Why is he suddenly gone now?"


    The people in the field looked shocked and were constantly searching for the trace of Shen Yi.


    Just now, when Shen Yi saw the green color on each other''s arms, he was ready for the ambush.


    Shen Yi sensed strong wood energy from each other''s arms. In Shen Yi''s opinion, his two water dragons may not be able to break through each other''s true Qi. In fact, the killing move that Shen Yi really planned was not "Dinghai qingjiao", nor "longxiaoyin", but now!


    "A hundred Li Congyun gun!"


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi suddenly stepped out, and his whole body appeared beside Lin shengchen before others had recovered. His gun was too far away, and countless vines surged out, with a heavy evil spirit on it.


    That''s what he''s brewing!


    Wooden gun: hundred mile Congyun gun!


    This shot came straight to Lin shengchen.

 Chapter 639

    "Senior brother, he''s here!" When seeing Shen Yi, Lin shengchen cried in horror.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would appear next to him by using evasion, and continue to attack and kill himself. The vines above Shen Yi''s spear edge are intertwined in mid air, and there are ferocious snake heads on the vines.


    "What the hell are these?" Lin shengchen cried in horror.


    The people who burned Jue Zong thought that the doctor skill practiced by senior brother Lin shengchen was mysterious, but in Lin shengchen''s eyes, Shen Yi''s moves were really strange.


    At this time, the vines summoned by Shen Yi''s hundred mile cluster cloud gun have been wrapped around Lin shengchen. Those snake heads bit him hard, and Lin shengchen couldn''t help screaming. All the people watching in the field were stunned.


    They really didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really hurt Lin shengchen under such circumstances.


    At the moment, Lin shengchen has completely surrounded himself with these vines. When those snake heads just bit him, he still screamed and felt a sharp pain, but now, the whole person has become numb.


    Now many people are staring at Lin shengchen''s face, and each one looks very strange. Lin shengchen''s complexion has turned purple and blue. It''s obvious that he is highly toxic.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" Lin shengchen''s elder martial brother was flustered and hurriedly asked. Half of his mind was flustered, and the other half was angry.


    He just didn''t think that under such circumstances, Shen Yi could break through his own obstacles and hurt his younger martial brother. As the first doctor of the younger generation of Youhai sect, he is also the second genius of master Zuo. He has reached the eight levels of Qihai realm. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine." Lin shengchen shook his head and said.


    However, when he was talking, he just felt dizzy, and his body gradually became numb.


    "Elder martial brother, but why do I want to sleep so much now?" Lin shengchen said in a daze. Now his consciousness has gradually become blurred.


    "You''ve just been poisoned. His move contains strong poison. Let me help you remove the poison." Lin shengchen''s senior brother took a deep breath and said.


    "Poisoning?"


    Lin shengchen''s eyes flashed an inexplicable color. Why did he get poisoned for no reason?


    But he can feel that the Qi in his body has gradually become slow, and the feeling of dizziness has become stronger and stronger.


    Now he just wants to sleep deeply. All these symptoms are really the same as poisoning. You should understand that he is now a strong man in the seven levels of the Qihai realm, and ordinary poison can''t affect him at all. His face changed wildly, trying to suppress the poison in his body.


    However, at this time, these toxins had been all over his body, and it was too late for him to suppress them again.


    "You don''t have to worry. These poisons can''t help me." Lin shengchen''s senior brother, he took a deep breath and said.


    While he was talking, there were bursts of emerald green light in the palm of his right hand. Just as he was about to instill these emerald green into Lin shengchen''s body, a cold sound came up: "you just can''t forget, am I still there?"


    This is Shen Yi''s hundred mile cloud cluster gun, which was first displayed after being quenched by the burning platform.


    Now his hundred mile cloud from the gun still carries some of the smell of dead branches of the source wood he absorbed in the burning platform. This time, the power of this shot is far better than usual. He may not have such power when he displays it next time. How can he let the other party get rid of it?


    "My friend, today''s affair is over. I''d like to apologize to all the younger martial brothers of burning Jue sect instead of my younger martial brother. In the future, we will all be the same senior brothers. There''s no need to kill them all?" The elder martial brother of Lin shengchen took a deep breath at this time and said.


    Shen Yi''s strength is enough for him to respect.


    If Shen Yi is really desperate, even he is not absolutely sure that he can suppress the other party, and he has just sensed that the power of these poisons is far more than he imagined. Moreover, there is a very strange smell in the poison.


    If the delay goes on, even he may not be able to help get rid of it.


    Now he can only temporarily choose to bow his head to Shen Yi and the people who burned Jue Zong. Moreover, he has different ideas from his younger martial brother. He is still very welcome to merge and burn Jue Zong. Now in Youhai, their Youhai sect is also in the midst of domestic and foreign troubles.


    At this critical moment, if he can get the help of burning Jue Zong, it will be absolutely beneficial and harmless to him.


    "Ruthless childe, he not only defeated Lin shengchen, but also forced Lin shengchen''s senior brother to apologize to us?"


    When Lin shengchen''s elder martial brother apologized, many disciples of burning Jue sect had an incredible look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the other party would really apologize.


    "Ha ha, this time I''ll see if these people of Youhai sect have the courage to underestimate us and burn Jue sect."


    "The three geniuses of our burning Jue sect have not returned yet, and now they have apologized. If they return and have another ruthless childe, even if we really enter the Youhai sect, it is estimated that no one will easily humiliate me."


    The people who burned the sect were talking with ecstasy.


    They were just worried about Shen Yi, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength was so terrible. He not only suppressed Lin shengchen, but also apologized to Lin shengchen''s senior brother for the oppression.


    "Ruthless childe, forget it." At this time, the demon fairy hesitated and said.


    Demon xian''er didn''t really want to let it go easily, but demon xian''er understood that if Lin shengchen fell, it would inevitably affect their burning.


    If they have affected the merger of the two cases, it is tantamount to setting up a great enemy far more terrible than Tianding mountain.


    If the merger of the two sects cannot be affected, once they enter Youhai sect, these people who burn Jue sect will become disciples of Youhai sect. But if Lin shengchen has an accident in their sect door, they will be targeted everywhere when they arrive at Youhai sect.


    Now everyone is staring at Shen Yi and waiting for Shen Yi''s choice.


    They believe that under such circumstances, Shen Yi will not continue to do it. However, Shen Yi''s look did not change, but slowly raised his too far gun and said faintly, "I just said, I want his life. Do you think I can''t do what I said?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the whole burning away sect suddenly became silent.


    Under such circumstances, ruthless childe, he didn''t choose to give up, but really wanted to kill Lin shengchen?


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    At this time, a ferocious sound sounded. The elder martial brother of Lin shengchen''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He said coldly: "I wanted to stop this matter. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of good and evil. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His voice fell and his momentum rose, while Shen Yi stood in front of him with the same complexion.


    Before the two of them had fought, their respective momentum had collided in mid air.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s shot completely opened the curtain of the war. When the two of them just fought together, liuyuntian and several of them also got the news. When I saw the news, my face suddenly changed.


    "Not good!"


    Liuyun Tianjing shouted.


    "What happened?" Yan Yongsheng asked subconsciously.


    "The ruthless childe has just left the burning arena, but he didn''t come to us. Instead, he went directly to the arena. Now he is competing with the disciple of Youhai sect." Liuyuntian said anxiously that the ruthless childe has enough array skills, but his strength is really OK?


    Impulsive!


    Ruthless childe, he''s really impulsive!

 Chapter 640

    At this time, liuyuntian and his party were rushing towards the challenge arena.


    For them, Shen Yi''s safety is far better than any of them. When Shen Yi broke through the seal of the heavy earth array at the entrance of the sixth floor of the burning away platform, he was the future hope of the whole burning away sect. If he is a little wrong, it will affect the future of their whole burning sect.


    At this time, only the ancient moon followed slowly, without any panic in his expression.


    Gu zunyue said calmly, "hehe, why are you in such a hurry? These young people are just young, and they will inevitably have impulses between them. As elders, there is no need to make a fuss."


    "The ancient Venerable Master, they are no longer fighting a small fight now. They have already boarded the challenge of life and death. This challenge of life and death is about life and death. This is not a simple conflict. If you don''t worry, you will inevitably cause great disaster." Liuyuntian took a deep breath and said.


    "This life and death challenge is originally a matter between the younger generation. As elders, why do we have to intervene in the matter between the younger generation?" Gu zunyue said faintly.


    His voice fell, and the faces of these people who burned Jue Zong could not help but freeze. Gu zunyue glanced at these people, but his action was still slow. He was only interested in the heartless childe who burned the platform, that''s all.


    In his opinion, it would be great if he could accept the other party as his disciple. However, in this ruthless childe, he just left the burning Jue sect and didn''t come here to visit his own people. Instead, he went directly to the challenge arena. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for burning Jue sect.


    As a result, Gu zunyue''s interest in him suddenly decreased by more than half.


    If this heartless childe falls into the pen of Lin shengchen''s judge, it doesn''t hurt Gu zunyue.


    After all, the other party is a person who burns Jue Zong. Gu zunyue is only interested in the other party''s array attainments, but he also needs to take huge risks. It would be no good for him if he really cultivated a person from other sects to take over the responsibility within their sects.


    If he can save the other party, he is happy to be submissive.


    But if he can''t save it, he doesn''t feel pity either. Just because of this ruthless childe, he is the person who burned Jue sect, not the person of their Youhai sect.


    "Hum!"


    Liuyun day is just a cold hum. He can''t say anything at this time. He just hopes everything can catch up.


    Yan Yongsheng''s face suddenly became embarrassed. After all, Gu zunyue was the person he brought over, and he didn''t expect to say such words that he would burn out zongen''s life and death regardless of them.


    Liuyuntian and yanyongsheng didn''t speak, but there were grumpy offerings nearby. They couldn''t bear it one by one.


    "Don''t talk about the younger generation here. We don''t need to intervene and let them deal with it by themselves. Aren''t they dealing with it now, but they are both fighting for life and death now. If we don''t care, people will die!"


    "Ruthless childe is the one who burned Jue sect. Naturally, you don''t worry. If you were from Youhai sect, I''m afraid you''d be worried already?"


    "It seems that you Youhai sect is not prepared to treat us as their own people. Then why merge the sect?"


    Three of the worshippers said discontentedly, and a look of bad flashed in the eyes of the others. They were originally very resistant to this religious thing. Now they see each other''s arrogance, and they subconsciously say angrily.


    "Are you aiming at me?"


    The ancient Zun Yue Leng hummed: "I just don''t think I need to make a fuss about the younger generation''s struggle. When will I be ready to favor me to burn Jue Zong? The ruthless childe, isn''t he fighting with my disciples of Youhai sect now? My disciples of Youhai sect are also in danger."


    When talking about this, Gu zunyue paused for a moment and then said, "if this disciple of Youhai sect falls on the challenge of life and death, it''s his life. I will never blame the ruthless childe. Martial arts of our generation should go against the sky. Don''t be afraid of life and death?"


    At this time, the faces of these people who burned the sect were green and white. They looked at the ancient moon with anger, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Isn''t it because the disciple of Youhai sect is far stronger than the ruthless childe?


    If his disciple is at a disadvantage now, can he still say such righteous words? However, how can they say directly that they feel that the ruthless childe is not the opponent of each other, so they are worried?


    At this time, they have arrived at the edge of the challenge arena.


    From a distance, they can see that there are two people fighting together in the challenge arena, and one of them is the ruthless childe Shen Yi.


    When they saw that the ruthless childe had nothing to do, they breathed a sigh of relief one by one. Only then did they have the mind to watch the struggle on the challenge arena. I saw the golden light shining on Shen Yi. There was a sense of solemnity in the golden light, which reflected on the whole challenge arena.


    Under his golden light, the challenge arena also became solemn.


    The man opposite Shen Yi is shining with emerald green light, which contains countless vitality. The vegetation around the challenge arena is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye under these emerald lights.


    When the momentum of the two of them was promoted to the extreme, half of the challenge arena was golden light, while the other half was emerald green light.


    At this time, the two of them slammed together.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    They sensed from a distance that a huge and terrible breath suddenly surged out of the challenge arena, shaking the challenge arena in two. Their offerings have at least reached the state of Dharma, but in these two breath, they still feel a trace of oppression.


    Nearby, the disciples of the burning Jue sect, who were watching the war, were swept by the blast of true Qi. Those with poor strength directly let the impact fly out. Even those disciples who are above the triple level of Qihai, they also only feel that their real Qi is rolling in a burst.


    I''m afraid there are only a few strong people in the field who are above the five levels of Qi sea. They can barely resist the aftershocks of these real Qi explosions.


    The disciples of burning Jue sect under the stage had a look of horror in their eyes. This is just the aftermath of the war between the two of them in the challenge arena, which has been irresistible to many people. It''s hard for them to imagine how terrible their strength has been for these two people in the challenge arena.


    "Eight realms of Qihai!"


    The faces of the worshippers who burned the sect suddenly changed.


    This man is fighting with the ruthless childe. Has he reached the eight levels of Qihai state?


    In terms of realm, he is not weaker than the three top talents of their burning Jue sect, and the other party''s cultivation skills are far more strange than the three top talents of their burning Jue sect. These people are well-informed people. They recognize it at a glance. What this person practices is the skill of a doctor.


    At his age, he had such strength only by relying on the skill of doctors. If he practiced the real martial arts and skills, wouldn''t it mean that he had already been able to break through to the peak of the Qihai realm?


    Is this the real strength of Youhai sect?


    Their hearts could not help but raise a touch of shock. No wonder these three people of Youhai sect don''t look up to their burning Jue sect. It turns out that the other party really has arrogant qualifications.


    The other party is just a genius casually brought over, and they have been able to stably suppress their top genius of burning Jue Zong. The top genius in Youhai sect, how terrible is his strength? However, if the genius of youhaizong just surprised them, Shen Yi''s performance directly shocked them.


    Ruthless childe, his realm is only three levels of Qi and sea!


    It was only when he burned Taiwan that he just broke through the triple air sea.


    However, in this case, he didn''t fall behind just after the real anger collided. Is his strength no longer weaker than those in the eight levels of Qihai?


    Ruthless childe, why is his strength so terrible?

 Chapter 641

    "Huh?"


    At this time, Gu zunyue''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a touch of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Didn''t they just say that the man who is fighting with this ruthless childe is Lin shengchen, the genius of Youhai sect?


    But now, why has Mo Yankong become another disciple of his who is competing with ruthless childe in the challenge arena?


    Mo Yankong is under his door, and his strength is enough to rank second.


    Gu zunyue attached great importance to Mo Yankong, and he brought Mo Yankong here to suppress the arrogance of these talents who burned Jue Zong. But now, looking at the situation on the challenge arena, Mo Yankong can''t suppress it. He is a young man in the triple realm of Qihai.


    Mo Yankong didn''t take advantage of the real Qi collision just now.


    I saw that Mo Yankong''s mouth had spilled blood, his hair was scattered, and he stood on the challenge arena with his hair disheveled, with a look of madness in his eyes.


    "Ruthless childe, he was just fine?"


    "Under the impact of such momentum, ruthless childe, he''s all right?"


    Many people''s eyes flashed an incredible color. They were just preparing to see if Shen Yi had been seriously injured and fell to the ground. They were all ready to come forward to help. But when they looked over, Shen Yi was standing on the challenge arena intact.


    "There must be nothing wrong. Just now, it was the real Qi impact formed by the real Qi collision, rather than the direct rolling. Only when the two people are equal in strength, will the impact afterwave just like that be born." At this time, someone said with lingering fear.


    "Ruthless childe, he''s only in the air sea. Why is his strength so terrible?"


    "I always thought that ruthless childe was only good at array. Now I understand that he is not only good at array."


    Now all the disciples of burning Jue sect have returned to God. Seeing the two of them, they can still stand firmly on the challenge arena, and Mo Yankong''s appearance is a bit more embarrassed than Shen Yilai. Their eyes are full of incredible color.


    So it seems that he still has the upper hand in the real Qi impact just now? The strength Mo Yankong showed just now is enough to surprise people. This kind of strength won''t give way even to the three geniuses who burned Jue Zong.


    They guessed that the ruthless childe would not escape this robbery this time.


    Many of them are even ready to come forward and try their best to save the ruthless childe. But I never thought that things would turn out like this.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi secretly shook his head. He obviously had the upper hand, but just now, in fact, the two of them were just equal. He just doesn''t look much embarrassed, but now he has also suffered some hidden injuries.


    Shen Yi said to himself in his heart, "it seems that my realm is really a little too low. If you want to kill him, you can only use secret skills, but..."


    Shen Yi looked around. There were too many onlookers here. He didn''t want to be too shocking.


    His strength is now shocking enough, but at least it is still within the scope of people''s understanding. But if he really kills Mo Yankong in one fell swoop, then even the great emperor and the strong, they have to wonder what secrets they have.


    only.


    Shen Yi secretly shakes his head and presses down his impulse to kill.


    "Heartless childe!"


    Mo Yankong raised his head with a ferocious face and stared at Shen Yi fiercely.


    He is now far more shocked than anyone in the field. Just now, Shen Yi beat Lin shengchen in front of him, but it didn''t surprise him much. Lin shengchen''s realm is true, but it is all the realm accumulated with drugs. When bullying the weak, he will naturally go all the way.


    But when he met the real strong man, Lin shengchen couldn''t catch him. But his own realm is a real realm. Besides, he is still practicing difficult doctor skills. He doesn''t believe that this ruthless childe will be his opponent.


    This ruthless childe is just a little weird in his cultivation moves, but no more weird moves in front of his real strength will help. However, to his surprise, he had just shown all his true Qi, but the other party blocked him!


    "I will kill you today!" Mo Yankong said coldly, and his momentum gushed out again. The Emerald Green Qi circling around him gradually evolved in the air, turned into a jungle and emerged in the void.


    In this jungle, there are bursts of strange breath.


    In the jungle where the true Qi came out, it seemed as if there was a fatal crisis hidden.


    "I''ll wait for you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In front of Shen Yi''s body, at this time, a Buddha relic emerged.


    On this Buddha''s relic, it is like a true Buddha coming to the world, and bursts of Sanskrit sound float in the void. Shen Yi stepped out in the air, and a golden lotus came to his feet. When the Buddha comes to the world, he grows lotus step by step, which can only be achieved by the great power of the Buddha.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mo Yankong has turned into the God of plants and trees in heaven and earth. Everything comes into being with every move.


    Shen Yi has also become the Buddha of the heavens, and all causes and effects are eliminated from his mouth. These are the potentials formed by the two of them. Mo Yankong borrows the potential of all things, while Shen Yi borrows the potential of his original heart. Is it that all things in the heavens are more powerful, or is our original heart slightly better?


    "Kill!"


    Mo Yankong''s face gradually became ferocious. In the bombardment of that potential, others didn''t feel anything, but he could feel it. Shen Yi''s potential was far more perfect than his own. He thought he could use force to suppress others, but unexpectedly, he became the one who was suppressed by force.


    Under the oppression of Shen Yi''s potential, if you don''t do it again, you are likely to hurt the source.


    His fists came out, and green lights swept through the towering killing intention. These vitality that breeds all things have now become a killing opportunity for wanton growth, coming towards Shen Yi. This is his strongest move. The whole challenge arena has sunk to the ground under the oppression of his momentum.


    "Killing machines!"


    These green lights turned into a giant dragon and came towards Shen Yi.


    This is already his strongest move.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body twinkles. These golden lights surround him and turn into a thick armor to protect him. He said coldly, "ten thousand thunder!" I saw that while the countless thunder lights rushed towards the dragon, Shen Yi had rushed towards him.


    Shen Yi is going to kill the opponent in this arena with human moves. Shen Yi''s strongest move is never his five element pole gun, nor his reincarnation Vajra Sutra, but himself!


    Both of them have now displayed their strongest moves. Their purpose is to kill each other in this challenge arena. At this time, the people of burning Jue sect in the field only felt that there was a dark cloud over their heads, and they all trembled slightly.


    "The smell is terrible, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve seen the fight between the strong at the top of Qihai, and the fight between them is just the same."


    Many people said in horror that under this momentum, they felt that their legs were a little soft and could not stand. They never thought that this was just a provocation from the other side, and things would evolve into what they are now.


    The demon fairy stared at Shen Yi in the same shock.


    Demon xian''er had guessed that Shen Yi''s strength was very strong. After all, he had already become famous in Tianding mountain, and his fierce name was widely spread in Guiming Pavilion, but demon xian''er really didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength had been strong enough.


    Seeing that the two people are about to hit each other, if they do hit each other, they are bound to die and be injured.


    At this critical moment, suddenly an anxious voice sounded: "you two little guys, stop!" While talking, a shadow stood between them.


    A mysterious breath flashed on the left and right hands of the figure, which directly led their momentum to other places.

 Chapter 642

    Boom!


    Under the guidance of this man, Mo Yankong''s "vital kill" fell on the ground.


    When touching the ground, the majestic true Qi directly dissipated and opened, and countless forces penetrated into the ground. In an instant, under the stunned gaze of everyone, countless plants and trees rose into the sky, and the ground quickly dried up under the dissolution of these plants and trees, just like a desert.


    This is to kill everything with vitality.


    If this move hits people, these plants can absorb all the real Qi, blood and flesh in the human body in an instant.


    When Mo Yankong was in the six levels of Qihai, he used this move to kill a seriously injured top strongman in Qihai. The strong man at the peak of the sea of Qi only lasted for less than a quarter of an hour, leaving only a withered bone and a dry skin bag.


    At this time, Shen Yi, the whole person, has fallen to the ground.


    The golden light in Shen Yi''s body is introverted. The whole person stands firmly on the challenge arena, and there is no change in his expression. When he fell on the ground, he didn''t cause any impact. However, if Shen Yi really rushed to Mo Yankong just now, he was absolutely sure that he could keep the other party''s life here forever in a moment.


    The disciples of Fen Jue sect in the field looked up and saw that the whole challenge arena had become a mess.


    The challenge arena has completely sunk underground, and countless traces have been cracked on the ground. These are the damage caused by the aftershocks of the two of them when they hit the ground.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "This challenge arena can resist the battle of life pill territory, and it has been completely destroyed by the battle between them."


    Many people felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded.


    Shen Yi slowly raised his head. He saw clearly the figure just stopped in front of him. This figure is a middle-aged man. However, it can be seen from the middle of his eyebrows that his actual age is not young, but in his prime of life.


    "Door master!"


    These disciples of the burning Jue sect, who have just returned to their senses, quickly knelt down to the middle-aged man and said.


    This man is the Lord of their burning sect, and the fire rises forever.


    When Yan Yongsheng and his party arrived, Shen Yi and Mo Yankong had reached the peak of their momentum, and they had brewing a life and death move. Liuyuntian winked at him quietly, and he realized it in an instant.


    So, without any hesitation, Yan Yongsheng rushed straight to the challenge arena and stood in front of them.


    "If I hadn''t stopped you two just now, I''m afraid you two would be seriously injured if you didn''t die? This challenge of life and death is only to solve the hatred of life and death, and what contradiction between you must face life and death?" Yan Yongsheng frowned and asked angrily.


    "This..."


    At this time, Mo Yankong''s heart trembled slightly. At this time. He gradually woke up from his anger.


    Yes!


    Why do I have to face life and death with this ruthless childe?


    To be honest, I have no deep blood feud with the ruthless childe, because they just know each other now, and they are just fighting for spirit. As for revenge for Lin shengchen? That''s even more ridiculous. The relationship between him and Lin shengchen is just an ordinary relationship between teachers and brothers. It''s not worth fighting for Lin shengchen at all.


    Maybe it was just because he didn''t win Shen Yi for a long time with the strength of the eight realms of the Qihai realm. The man of the three realms of the Qihai realm was so angry that he was desperate. Now looking back, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Just now, if no one stopped him, the result now is really unimaginable.


    Even if I really kill the person in front of me, I estimate that I will also be seriously injured. It is very likely that I can''t advance in this life. Thinking of this, he has been soaked with cold sweat, and he also lost the courage to work hard with Shen Yi.


    "Mo Yankong, what''s going on?" At this time, Gu zunyue also came up with a gloomy face. He asked coldly, "where''s your younger martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Mo Yankong was slightly stunned. He suddenly looked at Lin shengchen''s position.


    I saw that Lin shengchen had turned black all over, and the vitality in his body was like a candle that could be extinguished at any time.


    "What''s the matter with your younger martial brother?" Gu zunyue''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    When Gu zunyue came here, he didn''t feel the smell of Lin shengchen. A bad feeling had risen in his heart. Now he was completely angry when he saw Lin shengchen like this.


    No wonder he couldn''t feel his breath, because now he is like a living dead man.


    Mo Yankong''s complexion could not help but change. He flashed to Lin shengchen''s side. The real Qi in his body was quickly instilled into Lin shengchen''s body. But soon, his complexion became ugly. When his true Qi was instilled into Lin shengchen, these true Qi were quickly eroded.


    Under the instillation of his true Qi, it not only had no effect, but also aggravated Lin shengchen''s injury.


    "What a terrible poison!"


    Mo Yankong took a breath of cold air and said with an ugly face. He had never seen such a difficult poison in the endless sea.


    At this time, there are three kinds of highly toxic drugs in Lin shengchen''s body, which are integrated into one and continue to rage in his body. Among the three kinds of acute poisons, the first one is snake venom. However, for Lin shengchen, although the snake venom is fierce, it is not enough to make a strong man in the seven levels of Qihai become like a living dead man.


    Lin shengchen''s true Qi can also expel the snake venom, and the real terror is actually the other two poisons, which are highly toxic with abundant wood power. This kind of poison can gradually erode the human spirit and turn a person into a dead tree.


    Lin shengchen didn''t feel anything, and he wanted to sleep because of this highly toxic effect. Another kind of poison makes Mo Yankong feel terrible.


    It''s a poison he''s never seen before!


    Just now, when Mo Yankong was treating Lin shengchen, the real Qi in his body was touching the highly toxic. The poison had spread into his body along his true Qi. If he hadn''t cut it fast enough at the critical moment, I''m afraid the poison would have invaded his body now.


    Mo Yankong took a deep breath and kept making knots in the void, but these knots didn''t have any effect when they fell on Lin shengchen.


    His face gradually became ugly, and the ancient moon beside him gradually sank down.


    Shen Yi stared at them quietly. He could see that Mo Yankong had good medical skills. Ordinary poison has little effect on him, but his medical skills are far from being able to solve the poison.


    I''m afraid that only Shen Yi can remove these poisons, and if he wants to remove them, he will feel a little tricky.


    Of course, Shen Yi certainly won''t kindly help detoxify. He doesn''t like Lin shengchen at all.


    "Mo Yankong, can''t you even dissolve the poison?" The ancient statue asked the moon as heavy as water.


    "Master, my disciples are not good at learning. I can''t dissolve the poison." Mo Yankong shook his head and said bitterly, "this poison is too weird. I''m afraid it''s not just me. If the three elders treat him personally, they may not be able to get rid of it."


    His voice fell, and the face of ancient zunyue changed wildly.


    "The three elders can''t cure it. Is it so poisonous and terrible?" Gu zunyue was shocked and said.


    The third elder is always the medical master of Youhai sect. Mo Yankong learned most of his medical skills from the third elder. However, the three elders always felt that Mo Yankong had no medical heart, but was better at fighting, so he didn''t accept him as an apprentice, but let him worship under the door of ancient zunyue.


    "This is just my guess. Maybe the third elder has a way to cure him, and I''m afraid..." Mo Yankong''s face was stained with embarrassment.


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu zunyue''s breath has become urgent. He asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid, younger martial brother. He may not be able to stay in his current state until he returns to the sect. I''m afraid he can''t even stay in his current state for half an hour." Mo Yankong took a deep breath and said.


    In fact, if he had not intruded into Lin shengchen''s muscles and bones by taking advantage of these severe poisons before, he had a way to get rid of them. At that time, he was fighting with Shen Yi in the challenge arena angrily, and naturally missed the best opportunity for treatment.


    Now he is powerless to return to heaven.


    "What?"


    Gu zunyue''s face suddenly turned blue. He raised his head, and a flash of towering anger flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he stared coldly at Shen Yi and said, "boy, how dare you secretly harm my disciples of Youhai sect? I''ll take your life and bury my disciples!"


    His voice fell, and he raised his hand directly to kill Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. This ancient zunyue has long been the top strongman in Jinzun territory. His strength is a little stronger than Yan Yongsheng, the sect leader of burning Jue sect.


    I saw that he just raised his hand gently, but how terrible the power contained? Shen Yi only felt that a hand shadow appeared in front of him without any omen, holding the aura of heaven and earth around him and controlling himself.


    He didn''t even move under the opponent''s grasp.


    Facing the attack of the ancient moon, Shen Yi''s look became more dignified. No matter how confident he is, he won''t be so confident that he underestimates a top strongman in jinzunjing.

 Chapter 643

    Shen Yiqiang is holding up the pressure shrouded in his body and the true Qi in his body. At the same time, he is constantly brewing and ready to work hard at any time.


    With Shen Yi''s current strength, even if he plays all his cards, he may not be able to hurt the other party. However, if you can grasp the opportunity, there is still a certain chance to escape. Although it seems that this is the secret place of the sect of burning Jue sect, if it is burning Jue sect, they just look on coldly.


    So


    Shen Yi''s heart has firmly noticed that if the people who burned Jue Zong really bite the hand that feeds them, then he will break this secret place and fight for the chance to escape for himself. I''m just afraid that even if I can escape this time, my body will collapse.


    If you want to lay a new foundation for self-cultivation, it will take at least ten years.


    But now I can''t care so much!


    "Ancient venerable, calm down!"


    When Shen Yi was ready to work hard, Yan Yongsheng''s face changed wildly. He flashed and stood in front of Shen Yi. He pulled out a small tower. The light flashed on the tower and directly intercepted the move of ancient zunyue.


    Seeing Yan Yongsheng standing in front of him, Shen Yi''s eyebrows stretched slightly. It seems that these people who burn Jue Zong are not those petty people. At least they are still thinking of their old kindness.


    "Yan Yongsheng, you want to stop me?" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    Yan Yongsheng hurriedly said, "ancient venerable, our burning Jue sect is about to be integrated with our Youhai sect. Ruthless childe, he is also a genius of our Youhai sect. He is also good at array arrangement. How can such talents be killed at will? Ancient venerable, don''t be impulsive."


    "Hum!"


    Just now, those people choked the ancient zunyue on the road and offered sacrifices without words. At this time, they hummed coldly and stared at the ancient zunyue with sarcastic eyes.


    "Ancient venerable, when you were on the road just now, didn''t you say something with awe inspiring righteousness? It''s just a dispute between younger generations. Why should we elders intervene in this matter? Now why do you, an elder, condescend to fight one of our younger generations?"


    "I remember the ancient venerable said just now that if you are a disciple of Youhai sect, even if he falls on the challenge of life and death, it will be his life. Didn''t you say that you won''t blame others at that time? What do you mean now?"


    "Do I remember the teachings of the ancient master just now? Our generation of martial arts should go against the sky and fear life and death?"


    "Ancient venerable, now so many people are watching, are you ready to break your promise?"


    When these offerings spoke, their faces were full of sarcasm.


    They had already let Gu zunyue''s lukewarm sarcasm and full of anger just now. Now they finally had a chance. They all stood in front of Shen Yi and said sarcastically.


    Gu zunyue''s face kept changing. Now he hates himself. Why did he say those words just now.


    Now these words have all turned into sharp weapons to attack themselves.


    However, he has now completely moved to kill the ruthless childe. If he doesn''t kill him, he will swear not to give up!


    If only ordinary disciples fell, even Mo Yankong would not be so angry, but Lin shengchen is not an ordinary disciple.


    People of Youhai sect always thought that even Lin shengchen felt that he had saved Gu zunyue''s daughter. Therefore, I was lucky to be able to worship under the door of ancient zunyue and become a pro disciple, so I have my current status.


    However, only Gu zunyue knew that all those things in those years were deliberately arranged by him, which allowed Lin shengchen to save his daughter and get the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step.


    In fact, the reason why he takes care of Lin shengchen in this way is not that he has any life-saving grace to his daughter, but because his blood remains in Lin shengchen''s body!


    When he was on a mission that year, he was seriously injured and was helped by a kind woman, and Lin shengchen was born with that woman.


    This Lin shengchen is his son!


    But he never dared to mention it to anyone!


    "Damn it, do you all want to stop me?"


    At this time, Gu zunyue''s expression has become crazy. He said ferociously: "my disciple''s war, you burn Jue Zong can''t escape its responsibility. I''ll kill the ruthless childe first, and then settle accounts for you. I want you to burn Jue Zong as a whole and bury my disciples!"


    At the same time, his momentum expanded directly, and he turned into a streamer and rushed straight towards Shen Yi''s position.


    "Not good!"


    Yan Yongsheng''s face changed wildly. He said anxiously, "ancient venerable, you calm down!"


    The faces of other worshippers who burned Jue Zong also changed wildly. Just now, they were so cynical just because they thought that the ancient Zun moon would not work hard. They didn''t think that Gu zunyue was just for an ordinary disciple, and he was desperate, even to destroy the merger plan of the two religions.


    However, how could they watch Gu zunyue kill Shen Yi?


    Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath. He could only force the real Qi in his body and rushed towards the ancient moon at the same time.


    Those offerings, they looked at each other, and a decisive color flashed in their eyes. Their momentum was also condensed into one and stopped in front of the ancient Zun moon.


    "Do you really dare to attack me? Good! Good! Then I''ll kill you first, and then the ruthless childe!" The figure of Gu zunyue flashed and roared again and again. When he appeared again, there were only two offerings on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    The two of them, spraying blood directly from their mouths, flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground. At that time, they fainted.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, the disciples of burning Jue sect were also stupid. They were still the head of the sect, and the two elders and all of you came to offer sacrifices. The curtain has come to an end. Unexpectedly, they fought the same way.


    What''s going on?


    "How did the ancient venerable of Youhai sect fight with our elders of burning Jue sect? Is it over?"


    "It''s still a fart sect now! He didn''t treat us as people at all!"


    "How dare he challenge our whole sect alone?"


    "Today we''ll leave him here completely!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect, filled with indignation one by one, wanted to kill the ancient zunyue on the spot immediately. However, what they said was awe inspiring, and only in the front, facing these people of the ancient Zun month, can they really realize the horror of the ancient Zun month.


    This ancient Zun month is not only the eight levels of Jin Zun realm, but also his cultivation skills are much better than those in the field.


    They don''t say to leave each other now. Whether they can stop each other now is still between the two.


    At this time, liuyuntian had retreated, and he trained countless Taoist array flags from the spirit ring.


    Liuyuntian wants to suppress the ancient zunyue with the array flag. The array mage uses the benefit of the array to suppress the other party. This is the function of the array mage. Now, only when the other party completely calms down can the matter continue to be discussed. Otherwise, Shen Yi will have an accident.


    "Ruthless childe, we have stopped him now. Hurry up!" While refining the array flag, liuyuntian also anxiously sent a message to Shen Yi.


    At this time, the demon fairy has come to Shen Yi, grabbed Shen Yi''s arm and said with an ugly look: "ruthless childe, there is a secret transmission array in our secret territory. You can get out of this secret territory. You follow me. Only when you leave, the ancient moon will be cold and quiet."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This burning Jue sect had some meaning. He thought that Gu zunyue was desperate now, and burning Jue sect would give up himself for their family''s great plan. You should understand that you have nothing to do with them burning Jue Zong.


    Shen Yi is really kind to the whole family, but that''s all. He has seen a lot of such things as vengeance. Shen Yi is ready to flee at any time, but he really didn''t expect that these people who burned Jue Zong will fight with Gu zunyue because of themselves.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now the top priority is either to escape or to help stop each other. It''s easy for Shen Yi to escape now. But the other party is working hard for him. Where can he escape?


    But I want to stop each other


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he quietly put his eyes on liuyuntian, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    "Ruthless childe, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Seeing Shen Yi without any action, the demon fairy said anxiously.


    "Why should I go?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah? Sect leader, they can''t stop the ancient moon. If you don''t go again, it''s really dangerous!" The demon fairy was slightly stunned and said anxiously.


    "They can''t stop, not necessarily I can''t stop." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi''s current strength is not the opponent of Gu zunyue, but he can arrange an array to suppress Gu zunyue with the power of the array.


    Of course, with Shen Yi''s current strength, no matter what skill he arranges, he may not be able to arrange an array that can stop the top strong in Jinzun territory in a short time.


    But if you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean no one can do it!


    Now liuyuntian has finished practicing these array flag offerings. When he was preparing to arrange the array, he heard the sound: "don''t worry. You can arrange the array according to the method I said later."


    "Ah?"


    Liuyuntian''s expression was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Yi''s position.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly at him.


    Liuyuntian''s heart couldn''t help but burst. What did he mean by this sentence just now? Was he ready to instruct himself? This ruthless childe, he is just a triple realm of Qihai realm. Can he really arrange an array that can intercept Jinzun realm?


    In the doubt of liuyuntian, Shen Yi''s voice rang again.

 Chapter 644

    Under Shen Yi''s voice, the look of liuyuntian gradually became dignified.


    What Shen Yi told him was the array arrangement of an array. The arrangement of this array has far exceeded the common sense of Liuyun sky. When Shen Yi finished the transmission, what Shen Yi just said was too mysterious. Liuyuntian couldn''t help but deduce it in his mind.


    When the rehearsal was over, his eyes were filled with horror in Liuyun sky. He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, and his eyes were full of incredible. When he was just doing the deduction, he was frightened by the result of his deduction.


    The power of this array is far beyond his imagination. The key is that the arrangement of this array is mysterious, but it''s not difficult!


    The only requirement is that this array can only be arranged in Jin Zunjing at least.


    "Ruthless childe, where do you come from for the skill of this array?" Liuyuntian asked, inhaling the cold air. He has deduced this array now. It can be seen that this array can not only be arranged, but also achieve the effect he imagined. That''s why he was so shocked.


    "You don''t have to ask, I just ask you, can this array be arranged?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes! Now you have told me all about the array arrangement. If I can''t arrange it, won''t my decades of array attainments be wasted?" Liuyuntian nodded solemnly and said firmly.


    The array just described by Shen Yi is called seven Lin trapped in the sky array. This array was once created by an array master, sun watching Kirin. This array is mainly a trap array. If you want to rely on this array to kill Gu zunyue, it may be a little insufficient, but if you want to stop the other party, you can definitely do it.


    The purpose of liuyuntian is not to kill the ancient statue moon, because this ancient statue moon can''t be killed. Gu zunyue can provoke them and make them burn the Pope, but no matter how much he does, they still don''t have the courage to kill each other.


    If only one Lin shengchen died, it is because Lin shengchen fought with ruthless childe and two younger generation in the challenge of life and death. This is a struggle between the younger generation. If you lose, you are only to blame. Those people of Youhai sect, no matter how angry they are, will not work hard for it.


    However, if the ancient moon falls, it will be different.


    As Gu zunyue, if he really had any accident when they burned Jue Zong, Youhai Zong will avenge him even if he did his best. Their left Dharma protector fell into other sects. If they don''t care, what else should their sects trust?


    At this time, when Liuyun Tianji practiced the array flag, the battle in the field had reached a white hot stage.


    The momentum of ancient zunyue has been raised to the extreme. Those majestic forces are constantly transformed into all kinds of terrible things on his head and oppressed in all directions. And Yan Yongsheng''s momentum also rises, and their power is not weak at all.


    Under the oppression of ancient zunyue, they did not shrink back.


    "You say, our sect leader and these adults, can they stop each other?"


    Many disciples of burning Jue sect asked with a worried look on their faces at this time. The current situation has become quite bad for them. Just now, they were full of anger and wanted to kill Gu zunyue in the challenge arena.


    But now, when they see that under the personal leadership of their sect leader, and these offerings in their sect, they unite to come forward together, and the result is that they still let each other fight under pressure. In their hearts one by one, bursts of cold suddenly rose.


    The Dharma protection strength of Youhai sect is too strong, isn''t it?


    Is this the strength of an ordinary second grade sect in the remote and endless sea area?


    A Dharma protector they come to can kill their whole sect!


    This is just a Dharma protector of the second grade sect. It''s really hard for these ordinary disciples of the burning away sect to imagine. In that endless sea area, to what extent have the real top-grade sects and their power become strong?


    "I''m afraid it''s hard!"


    At this time, a man sighed faintly, with a touch of despair in his eyes.


    Now, on the surface, they are on a par with the ancient moon, but the other party is only one person, and they have a group of people here. If this group of people really fight, no matter how perfect their cooperation is, none of them can move so freely.


    Now they have burned out the clan, and only their great elders have not returned from the outside for the time being. All the other strong ones have come out. We should understand that these strong people in their burning away sect can''t exist at the top in this place, but their burning away sect can be maintained until now. It can be seen that their strength is definitely not small.


    At ordinary times, they can kill even the top strong in Jinzun territory. Now, in the face of the top power of Jinzun territory from the endless sea, they suddenly seem unable to catch up.


    There were many people in the burning Jue sect who disdained the Youhai sect. They burned Jue sect, which was once a second class sect, naturally did not want to be merged into another second class sect. But now, they have awakened the strength of each other.


    Their burning away sect has declined, and they no longer have the prestige of the second grade sect in those days.


    A leaf blinds the eyes, but there is no Mount Tai.


    That''s what they are now.


    If you still indulge in your pride, you may bring disaster to the whole sect.


    At this time, the momentum of the ancient Zun moon increased again, and a strong killing intention gushed out. I saw that the true Qi at his feet condensed and rose, and gradually emerged a black lotus. He stood on the black lotus as a whole, like a demon who came to the world.


    He patted it with a gentle slap.


    Pop!


    In front of the ancient moon, suddenly, a torrent like a terrible wave was formed. This torrent is like a python turning over. The Dragon rises to the sky, sweeping the world and rushing towards yanyongsheng. Under this torrent, they burned the door of the sect, and the virtual environment became a little turbulent and unstable.


    The magic array arranged by Shen Yi at the door of the burning away sect isolates the real burning away sect.


    Now there are many people outside. They go back and forth to the medicine park to see if there is any chance.


    However, those who come now are ordinary casual practitioners, and few real strong ones appear. At this time, when they are constantly searching, suddenly, they also feel an overwhelming pressure over their heads.


    Their faces changed wildly, and they knelt on the ground one by one.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "The owner of this medicine garden won''t come back?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s more like a big horror hidden in it. I think it''s definitely not just a medicine garden. There must be a big horror hidden in it!"


    "Is this the place of the seal of a demon?"


    They said in surprise, talking and guessing one by one. They can''t feel where the terrible breath comes from, but they can clearly feel the terrible smell.


    This momentum enveloped their hearts for about a hundred breaths, and then gradually subsided. Where do these people care about others when the pressure on them weakens? They hurried to the outside of the medicine garden and fled, fearing that they would never walk again if they took two steps slower.


    There may be some terrible monsters in this mysterious medicine garden, and the news of the treasure of heaven and Earth spread like wildfire.


    Many of the strong ones came here, and the news Shen Yi had spread to the people of Tianding mountain. Some of them also came here.


    Of course, this matter has not been circulated for the time being, and it is also not the time to worry about it.


    At this time, Yan Yongsheng raised his head under the authority of ancient zunyue. He forcibly propped up a vortex of Qi and Qi in front of him, and the worshippers stood left and right, and instilled the Qi at the same time, which reluctantly dragged the torrent of Qi gushing from the ancient Zun moon to other places.


    Boom!


    When the torrent summoned by the ancient moon fell on the ground, the indestructible ground made a huge hole. Yan Yongsheng''s eyes trembled slightly, stared at the dark hole tightly, and a bitter color flashed in his eyes.


    If the flood had just fallen on them, I''m afraid they would have lost their bones by now?


    This is just a torrent. I can hardly stop them. If the other party really wants to work hard, haven''t I fallen now?

 Chapter 645

    When Gu zunyue hit this torrent, he didn''t hurry to take the next step, but stood on the Black Lotus and stared at Yan Yongsheng calmly.


    "Yan Yongsheng, now hand over the ruthless childe. I forgive you for burning Jue Zong''s life. Otherwise, your whole clan will be buried with him." Gu zunyue said coldly.


    "The ancient venerable one, the ruthless childe has the grace of saving our burning away sect. If we hand him over, how can I keep the faith of burning away sect?" At this time, Yan Yongsheng has put away the real Qi in his body and said with an ugly face.


    "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I just want his life." Gu zunyue said calmly.


    "Ancient venerable, now is the critical moment for the merger of our two sects. Is it worth tearing the skin between our two sects just for an ordinary disciple?" Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath and said.


    "Tear your face? Yan Yongsheng, you deserve it!" Gu zunyue raised a touch of sarcasm on the corner of her mouth and said with disdain.


    His voice fell, and the originally ugly burned the people of Jue sect. Their expressions could not help but freeze.


    Their eyes were filled with anger.


    In front of many of their disciples, the other party scolded their sect leader for being "unworthy". This is no longer simply aimed at their sect leader, but did not pay attention to their burning away sect at all!


    "Yan Yongsheng, don''t you understand now? What I like about Youhai sect is the treasure in your sect. As for you, you can''t get into our eyes. If you know each other, we Youhai sect will naturally accept you, but if you don''t know each other!"


    Gu zunyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "I just want to kill you all today, so everything you burn down is still owned by my Youhai sect?"


    "You..."


    Yan Yongsheng''s eyes stared huge. He just felt stuffy in his chest, his blood surged in his body, and almost gushed blood.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party would say such words!


    This Youhai sect is full of such shameless people.


    Yan Yongsheng wants to lead them to burn Jue sect and take refuge in each other. His main hope is that in the future, their sect disciples can walk outside openly. Instead of being like this, you can only dance with evil cultivation in anonymity, and you are in danger of falling at any time.


    But in each other''s eyes, they didn''t take themselves as human beings at all.


    At this time, Yan Yongsheng''s eyes turned red. He repressed his anger and said: "ancient zunyue, it seems that I didn''t see it before I agreed to the merger. Unexpectedly, you youhaizong are such shameless people, and I will never let us burn Jue Zong join you again!"


    "Hehe."


    Gu zunyue said sarcastically, "it''s too late now. It''s a foregone conclusion that my two cases will merge. As long as I kill all the people here, I''ll recruit a few people to pretend. Who knows that these people are not those who burn Jue cases?"


    "You are shameless!"


    The blood of Yan Yongsheng surged.


    "Yan Yongsheng only blames you if you want to blame him. You can only live underground like a mouse forever." Gu zunyue sneered.


    "Gu zunyue, I''ll fight with you!" Yan Yongsheng said angrily.


    "Then you die!" At this time, Gu zunyue smiled darkly. While talking, he raised his fist and hit Yan Yongsheng. On his fist, there was a magnificent breath, which swept up bursts of boxing.


    Before his fist arrived, the shadow of his fist was everywhere.


    In the place where the boxing was raging, it was like the sound of thunder, crackling all the way, with a series of thunder.


    The cultivation method of ancient zunyue itself is the supreme skill of their Youhai sect. Moreover, his realm has steadily suppressed Yan Yongsheng. Even the great emperor and the strong dare not underestimate his fist. Why is it just a burning eternal rise?


    Now, Gu zunyue has completely killed her, and there is no mercy when she punches.


    He was now ready to bury all the people here.


    This is because he wants to avenge his parents and children and not kill them everywhere. How can he reduce his anger?


    This is also the key point. His heart has been greedy.


    When he was just counting the treasures of burning Jue Zong, he was really surprised by those treasures. Burning the natural materials and earth treasures collected in the sect is enough to cultivate three or four strong emperors. These are the precipitation of them for thousands of years, and what they lack is only the genius with the posture of a great emperor.


    Ancient zunyue is in Youhai sect. He is your left Dharma protector, but where have you seen so many treasures?


    Let alone have!


    He was greedy at that time. If these treasures could belong to himself, even if they belonged to only one tenth of himself, it would be a great opportunity for him. However, he didn''t have a suitable reason at that time. Now the fall of Lin shengchen has given him enough reasons.


    As long as Yan Yongsheng and all the people here are killed, won''t these treasures be distributed by themselves at that time?


    Don''t you want to keep as much as you want?


    Yan Yongsheng doesn''t know at all now. In fact, he''s not the leader of Youhai sect. He doesn''t look up to them burning the people who belong to this sect. Youhai sect is also in a perennial struggle. If they can integrate the power of a sect, it will only benefit them without harm. Why don''t they want to?


    However, Gu zunyue himself was greedy.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fist of ancient zunyue is close to yanyongsheng''s body.


    "Not good!"


    Yan Yongsheng''s heart trembled fiercely, his pupils contracted slightly, and the shadow of the fist was rushing towards him. He felt a sense of death. This sweeping fist wind blew on him, making him feel the pain of tearing his skin.


    At the same time, the fist of Gu zunyue has appeared in front of him.


    Now the crisis in Yan Yongsheng''s heart is more prosperous.


    What the ancient Zun moon has just summoned is just a torrent of true Qi, but even so, it has been majestic and terrible. Now he personally waved his fist and came personally. It may not be as powerful as the torrent of true Qi, but the power of this fist is far better than those superficial torrents of true Qi.


    "Spell it!"


    Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. He quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body. This surging power appeared in front of him.


    These true Qi in his body gradually gathered into a vast ocean, constantly surging around him, trying to stop the ancient moon. Under the influence of his momentum, the whole secret place of burning Jue sect has become violently turbulent. The spirit liquid in the spirit liquid Lake boils and countless spirit gases diffuse.


    Yan Yongsheng now can''t care whether anyone will notice this place because of such a big noise here. For him, only being able to get through the current crisis is crucial.


    He really didn''t think about it. He just saw the chosen son of the heavy earth array who broke open the door of their burning house on the sixth floor. When they burn down the Pope and are rising, they will usher in the current disaster of destroying the Pope.


    At this time, all the true Qi of Yan Yongsheng has been condensed in front of his body and blocked it directly towards the ancient moon.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "I fought with him today. I''d rather be the ghost of burning Jue sect than the dog of Youhai sect!"


    "Everyone must hold on!"


    At this time, these worshippers beside Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath, and their expression contained a touch of death will.


    They took this opportunity to stand in several different directions. At the same time, the breath on their body spread out and instilled into yanyongsheng.


    They let out the true Qi in their bodies without money. These breath, with the speed visible to the naked eye, condenses into a mass in the air, and also gathers in the body of Yan Yongsheng. With the blessing of these true Qi, the true Qi in yanyongsheng''s body becomes more majestic.


    I saw that in front of Yan Yongsheng and in the rolling ocean, suddenly a Thunder Dragon gradually condensed and rose. On this Thunder Dragon, there is a turbulent thunder of heaven and earth, and those thunder lights flicker in the air.


    The Thunder Dragon, which is more than ten feet long and glittering with thunder, came straight towards the ancient Zun moon.

 Chapter 646

    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Gu zunyue has rushed to Yan Yongsheng. His look has not changed, but there is a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He suddenly raised his fist, which was wrapped in black fog and bombarded the Thunder Dragon.


    All the Qi in his body condensed on this fist.


    When he punched, there was a moment of exhaustion of Qi in his body, and his old face looked a little weak.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon had been killed in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Under his fist, they, who had just been yanyongsheng, managed to cut off the waist directly in the condensed Thunder Dragon. Under his boxing style, all of them disappeared into ordinary thunder light, which turned into a towering thunder and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The crowd turned pale again and again. The Thunder Dragon of Yan Yongsheng was terrible enough, but it failed to stop the other party''s punch.


    How powerful is this punch?


    "Poof!"


    At the same time when the Thunder Dragon was broken, Yan Yongsheng and those worshippers in the burning away sect only felt a strong force of counterattack. All the people in the field, one by one, flew out with blood on their mouths and fell heavily to the ground.


    They looked up in horror and saw that the look of ancient zunyue was just weak, but he was not injured at all. Many of them have lost the strength to continue fighting.


    Lost!


    Their eyes flashed a trace of despair. Unexpectedly, they had shown all their strength and lost to each other. With all their efforts, they still failed to defeat each other. The strength of this ancient zunyue is really too strong!


    "Sect leader, are they losing?"


    "Isn''t it? There are so many people in our sect. How can we not be the opponent of each other?"


    "Now the other party is still in front of us. Even if we don''t want to believe it any more, it seems that this matter is also true."


    Now these ordinary disciples in the sect are burned. They breathe the cold air, and a touch of despair flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    This is over!


    Now even the sect leader and the worshippers have been defeated. What else can they do, ordinary disciples?


    "Do we have to wait to die now?" Someone said with a dead silence on his face. The other party just said that they would kill their whole clan by their own strength. They thought that the other party was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, the other party really did what he said.


    The sect leader has lost. I''m afraid these ordinary disciples don''t even have the strength to block each other for a moment. When they were all in despair, the demon fairy suddenly stood up and took a deep breath. There was a farewell color on the pretty face.


    "Senior brothers, senior brothers, now it''s time for me to burn Jue Zong. Those who are willing to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens can take the opportunity to quickly escape from this secret territory and inform the elder of all the things here." The demon fairy said coldly.


    "Xian''er, you are the saint of our sect. It''s still appropriate for you to do this. As long as you are here, our sect will be there. We will fight hard to get enough time for you." Weisi said solemnly at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I won''t leave the burning Jue sect at this time. My demon Xianer Sheng is a person of the burning Jue sect. Even if I want to die, I will die in the burning Jue sect today!" The demon fairy said firmly.


    "Yes, xian''er, what kind of shit, endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities. Now I''m living in a muddle. Hey, I''m not afraid of heaven, earth and death all my life. But if I really want to die, I still have to die in the burning Jue sect!" At this time, a disciple of the six levels of Qihai stood up and said.


    "I''m lucky to meet all senior brothers and sisters in this life. Boy, I''m usually a coward. I don''t bother you less, but today I want to be a hero!" At this time, a genius who had just entered the sea of Qi stood up.


    "If he wants to kill us, come on! If he wants to kill us, come on! I may be weak, but I will never step back!"


    Other disciples, they also stood up with a touch of death in their eyes.


    There are hundreds of them here, but none of them choose to escape.


    Seeing so many people standing by their side, the demon fairy''s eyes became wet involuntarily. The demon fairy worshipped these people and said, "senior brothers, fairy is lucky to be in the same school with you. I have no regrets in this life!"


    "Kill!"


    The demon fairy fiercely mobilized the real Qi in her body and rushed towards the ancient moon like a moth to the fire.


    "Kill!"


    Other disciples of burning Jue sect also came towards the ancient Zun moon.


    There are many offerings that are burning forever. They have fallen to the ground with a look of despair waiting for death. The ancient Zun moon is preparing to pursue the victory and kill them in one fell swoop. I saw that the ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect who were just watching the war rushed towards themselves with a sense of death on their faces.


    They should use their own lives to continue to buy some time for the sect leader!


    They understand that these people are just praying arms, but since the car is destined to be rolled over, they should raise their arms even if they have no effect!


    "Are these people crazy?"


    When seeing these people rushing over, Gu zunyue also had an accident in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Seeing these ordinary disciples rush to kill, Yan Yongsheng''s body trembles slightly, his eyes have turned blood red, and he said hoarsely, "I order you to step back quickly!"


    Seeing these disciples'' vain orders, they didn''t retreat an inch, but continued to rush and kill. Yan Yongsheng struggled to get up, knelt down fiercely towards the ancient zunyue, and said hoarsely, "ancient Zun, I beg you, I am willing to offer all my resources to burn the sect. At the same time, I am at my own discretion. Please let me burn the lives of ordinary disciples of the sect!"


    "Door master!"


    "Master, you can''t kneel down to him. I''d rather die than kneel down than burn the people of the sect!"


    "I''m sorry for this. Since I can remember, I vowed to sacrifice this body to the sect. Now I just get what I want."


    The disciples of burning Jue sect shed tears on the spot and said with red eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Gu zunyue glanced at these people coldly and said with disdain: "it''s just a group of mole ants. Do you want to go against the sky? Today, I want you all to die!" He embezzled and burned the religious treasures, which was a major event against the religious rules. Naturally, he would not leave any hidden dangers to himself.


    I saw that the momentum of Gu zunyue rose, and two disciples of burning Jue sect who had just rushed to him immediately screamed in pain. Under the pressure of his momentum, the two men knelt directly on the ground before they rushed to him, and the bones all over their bodies turned into fragments.


    The two of them let the momentum of ancient zunyue grind meat mud.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Yongsheng clenched his fist tightly. He took a deep breath and said decisively, "ancient zunyue, you forced me. I''ll fight with you today!" While talking, the Qi in his body burned slowly. He was ready to use the secret of burning Qi and tried his best.


    Once this true Qi burns, he will probably become a useless person.


    "Huh?"


    The look of ancient Zun Yue changed slightly. Are all these people crazy?


    These ordinary disciples of their sect rushed to kill themselves regardless of life and death, and their sect leader wanted to stop themselves at the cost of his lifelong cultivation. How can normal people do such things?


    Gu zunyue forcibly raised the Qi in her body. These Qi surrounded her body and slowly condensed into a black armor on her body. Yan Yongsheng, after all, is a strong man in the eight levels of Jin Zun territory. If he works hard, even he needs to be careful.


    "Sect leader, and all my disciples of burning Jue sect, step down!"


    At this critical moment, suddenly a voice of anger sounded. Their steps were slightly paused, and an old man stood fiercely in front of the ancient moon. His momentum was not strong, but when he stood there, people couldn''t help stopping.


    "Second elder, what is he going to do?"


    When seeing the old man, a strange color flashed in many people''s eyes.


    This old man, it''s a cloudy day!


    "Hehe, how can your sect leader, who is in the eight levels of Jin Zun territory, not be able to stop me, sir? You are a guy in the two levels of Jin Zun territory, don''t you want to stop me?" Gu zunyue said contemptuously.


    Liuyuntian just stared at him coldly, with the killing intention of incinerating everything in his eyes. He stamped on the ground with a heavy foot and said in a deep voice: "start!"


    At the same time, the real Qi in his body gushed out, and countless array flags emerged and scattered everywhere. While these flags fell on the ground, the whole secret place of burning Jue sect trembled violently at the same time, and a huge and terrible force rose into the sky.

 Chapter 647

    "What is this?"


    In the face of this sudden and obvious splendor, the steps of ancient zunyue stopped fiercely.


    At this time, a deep uneasy color suddenly rose on his mind.


    "Array, this is the array! Damn it, you were arranging the array just now?" The ancient moon looked ferocious and stared at the xiangliuyun sky, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t care when he quietly retreated to the side just now. He didn''t expect that the other party had arranged such a big array.


    Under this big array, Gu zunyue has realized that it is not good.


    Subconsciously, he took back all his true Qi and surrounded it.


    Surrounded by the true Qi, the pressure shrouded in him suddenly decreased a little, and he gradually became relieved. However, the lingering fear has not only not been reduced by half, but also a deep concern looms.


    The pressure of this array is far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Yan Yongsheng also had several offerings of burning Jue sect and many ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect. These people have not yet recovered from their just determined death. They just really felt that they would die this time.


    Almost all of them had the will to die and died generously. As a result, they didn''t expect to see the picture in front of them at this critical moment, which was enough to shock their whole life.


    I saw that at the position where the array flag had just fallen, countless dazzling yellow lights rose into the sky. These rays of light form beams that firmly control the ancient moon. And Yan Yongsheng and several of them were directly expelled by the light.


    In the cloud sky, his long beard danced without wind and stood in the middle of the light, looking solemn and tall.


    He flicked his fingers gently.


    "Get up!"


    With the falling of these two words of Liuyun sky, the beams of light intertwined and made cages to completely block the ancient moon inside.


    "Not good!"


    When this light beam appeared, Gu zunyue realized that he wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Now these beams have been condensed, and in the middle of this beam, there are seven unicorns of various colors appear out of thin air. These unicorns swim and roar in the middle of the beam, sometimes stepping in the air and sometimes roaring up to the sky. In an instant, the magnificent breath surged out of the seven unicorns and swept into the cage.


    These majestic Qi make the world pale.


    In that cage, the sky fire is in the air, the Yin wind suddenly comes out, the thunder flashes and the rain pours!


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, the heaven and earth in the cage is now in the tumbling of various forces. The scene in this array has already changed completely with that outside this array. The power of heaven and earth makes it suddenly change.


    Gu zunyue, he was in this cage, with a deep look of panic in his eyes.


    "This, what array is this?" The ancient Moon said with fear on her face.


    While talking, he forcibly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth.


    Gu zunyue wants to use these auras to make a hole in these beams so that she can rush out of this array. However, when he tried his best, he finally gathered the true Qi. When he killed the past, before those true Qi touched these beams, he swallowed the seven unicorns between the beams.


    "Damn it!"


    His figure, flashing wildly between the cages, wanted to rush out. However, he was allowed to do everything, but there was nothing he could do in the face of this array.


    When Gu zunyue collided with these light beams, his body, which was the peak of Jinzun territory, seemed to be an ordinary person, stuck on the burning copper pillar, and bursts of heartburn came. And when he wanted to use the real Qi in his body to smash these beams.


    I saw that all the turbulent and extraordinary Qi in his body was swallowed up by the seven unicorns just after he was separated. For a moment, he was totally helpless to take this array.


    Gu zunyue stayed in the array for about a quarter of an hour. The whole person had become exhausted, but he still had no way.


    At this time, outside this array.


    The complexion of Liuyun sky has become very serious. It is the first time for him to control such a large array. His eyes narrowed, there was a cold flash in them, and slowly flicked his fingers gently.


    Under his control, the array kept changing, while the sky thunder in the array kept falling on him, and the sky fire also surrounded him,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of thunderous bombardment sounded continuously in that array.


    These sky thunder and sky fire are not enough to kill Gu zunyue, but under this bombardment, Gu zunyue has already looked embarrassed.


    At this time, where is the ancient Zun moon? The power of the powerful at the peak of Jinzun territory just now?


    "Liuyun sky, see how I break your shit array! When I break out of this array, I will burn all of you and cut your life!" The ancient Zun Moon said ferociously.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Liuyun said coldly.


    At this time, he pointed again, and the beams of light flashed dazzling.


    "This..."


    The ancient Zun moon was suddenly stupid. Under this light, he could not see anything else, but all of them were these dazzling lights. In the middle of this light, he just felt like a fish out of the water. He felt out of breath in the scorching sun.


    "Is this really the array arranged by the second elder?"


    "Two elders, when will he arrange such a big array?"


    The people who burned Jue Zong said with shocked eyes and incredible faces. They were frightened by this array. They never thought that the second elder, who is most familiar with them in the sect, still knows this array.


    If the second elder could have arranged such a large array, they would not have lost the last World War they had with Tianding mountain at that time.


    The second elder has high array attainments, but he doesn''t master many array skills.


    For array masters, what array they can arrange and what array they can arrange are completely two things.


    In those days, they burned Jue Zong in the name of fierce martial arts. They were good at attacking. There were very few arrays in the door. After so many years of displacement, the few arrays have become incomplete.


    It can be said that in this overseas place, liuyuntian''s array attainments are definitely among the best, but he may not be able to arrange many arrays.


    But the big array in front of them directly broke their imagination.


    "The second elder, did he meet any chance in the past few years when I was not in the door? I haven''t seen such a large array in the endless sea." Yan Yongsheng said with horror at this time.


    When he was in the endless sea, he was lucky to see two array masters fighting each other.


    The array attainments of those two masters have long surpassed those of Liuyun sky, but the array they arranged has no such power.


    The current array is not only a trapped array, but also a killing array!


    This kind of trapped killing array is very rare, and it is unique that its power can reach this level. If this was a common array, it would have been widely spread, and he could not have seen it for the first time. It can be seen that this array is only arranged in Liuyun day.


    "I don''t know." The worshippers nearby shook their heads slightly.


    They only know that the second elder likes to study arrays, but they don''t know when the second elder learned such terrible arrays. The second elder has been in the sect all these years. If he has an opportunity, when did he get the opportunity?


    They could never imagine that this array was just taught to him by Shen Yigang through the art of sound transmission, and the second elder, he just deduced it and spread it out.


    "What array is this?" At this time, Gu zunyue raised her head and stared at xiangliuyun sky with trembling eyes.


    Now he is completely afraid. He has just used all the methods he can think of and the treasures he can use, but he has not shaken the array. He really didn''t expect that there was such an array in the burning away sect.


    This array is not to mention dealing with a top strongman in Jinzun territory. Even if the great emperor comes in person, he may not get any advantage if he is careless.


    If there had been such an array, he could not have been given the chance to arrange this array if he had just killed himself.

 Chapter 648

    "This array is called Qilin trapped in the sky array. Under this array, even the great emperor and the strong can only be trapped in the array without getting it. Now I am invincible in this array. Ancient zunyue, are you ready for your last words?" Liuyun said indifferently.


    "What?"


    Gu zunyue''s face suddenly changed and said, "Liuyun sky, you dare to kill me? If you kill me, your whole burning sect will be buried with me. How dare you?"


    His voice fell, and the disciples of burning Jue sect could not help trembling.


    The other party is right. If he really falls here, Youhai sect will not give up!


    "Why don''t you dare? I burned Jue sect. Now I''m at odds with you Youhai sect. What''s the difference between killing and not killing?" Liuyun Leng snorted, "if you Youhai sect wants to avenge you, let them come. I''ll burn Jue sect and then!"


    "Liuyun sky, you''re going to burn your sect to a dead end!" Gu zunyue''s face changed wildly and said hoarsely.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you have no last words, die." The voice fell in the cloud sky, and his fingertips surrounded him with a real Qi. In this array, the power of heaven and earth surges up again and is ready to fall at any time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing these thunders, the sky fire came again. Gu zunyue stepped back in fear. He trembled and said, "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, liuzun!"


    If Gu zunyue is calm, he may be able to figure out the problem.


    If he doesn''t die, will Youhai sect really come all the way to destroy a sect?


    Is Tianding mountain allowed to allow people from other sects in the endless sea area to run rampant in this place?


    This is still between the two.


    But if he falls, Tianding mountain has no reason to stop them, and Youhai sect will do its best to revenge.


    However, now Gu zunyue is facing the critical moment of life and death. How can he think so much?


    For a moment, bursts of fear rose in his heart.


    At this time, he was really afraid.


    The light on the light beam and the pressure on the array enveloped him at this time, which immediately made him feel like death.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''ve never seen this array arranged by the second elder before. You just passed it on to the second elder?" At this time, the demon fairy stared at the array, and a ridiculous idea suddenly rose in her heart, so she whispered to Shen Yi.


    At the beginning, I asked Shen Yi to escape, but he didn''t go, saying he could block the ancient moon.


    Now the two elders have arranged these arrays.


    Maybe other people don''t know the mystery. When it''s just a coincidence, they know it very well, and now the people who burn Jue sect don''t know that the current ruthless childe is the Shen Madman of Tianding mountain.


    Madman Shen, what really makes him famous is not only his cultivation talent, but also his array.


    The array he arranged once blocked the three attacks of the strong in Jin Zunjing!


    The array he arranged in the Qihai realm can block the strong in Jinzun realm, which is enough to see his array attainments. If you ask who in this world can instruct others to arrange such a large array at his age, I''m afraid Shen Yi is the only one.


    "It''s me." Shen Yi nodded slightly and said that he had nothing to hide from the demon fairy.


    "Young master Shen Yi, it''s really you! No wonder the second elder looked so excited just now. This is the second time you''ve saved us from burning the sect." The demon fairy''s face was full of gratitude.


    "It started because of me. I''m saving myself, not you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This is because of Shen Yi, but in fact, it has little to do with Shen Yi. These people of Youhai sect provoked them to burn Jue Zong first. Shen Yi burned Jue Zong for them in the world, so he came out and caused so much trouble.


    If Shen Yi didn''t show up at that time, what else does it have to do with him? The demon fairy naturally knows this truth, and other people in the burning away sect also know it very well.


    This is why they all have a will to die at the moment of their life and death, but no one blames Shen Yi. From the sect leader of burning Jue sect to ordinary disciples, they didn''t want to contribute Shen Yi when the sect was broken.


    This is the pride of burning Jue Zong!


    "Son Shen Yi, is xian''er a person who doesn''t know what''s right and wrong? Xian''er naturally doesn''t dare to forget the kindness of saving the clan. But..." the demon xian''er hesitated and asked with a slight frown: "son Shen Yi, can this array really kill Gu zunyue?"


    "No."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The pretty face of the demon fairy changed slightly. Can''t you kill the ancient moon?


    If this array can''t kill the ancient zunyue, doesn''t it mean that their sect is still in a crisis of life and death?


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently without explaining more. The seven Lin are trapped in the sky array. Seriously, if you want to kill a top strongman in Jinzun territory, it''s really reluctant. But it''s enough to trap the other party in this array. As long as he can trap him, Shen Yi naturally has many ways to kill him.


    However, he understood that now was not the time to kill each other.


    When the two of them were preaching, the disciples of burning Jue sect around them stared at the ancient Zun moon in the array with blood red in their eyes.


    "Second elder, why do you talk nonsense to him? Kill him directly in this array. It''s a big deal that we burn Jue sect and avoid the world for another hundred years. I don''t believe that they Youhai sect can look for us for a hundred years for just a left Dharma protector."


    "Yes, it''s not that we have never avoided the world."


    "The reason why we can have today''s status is that we are not afraid of everything. It''s just a Youhai sect thousands of miles away. If they dare to come, we will keep them in this sect forever!"


    "Two elders, we disciples of burning Jue sect are born not afraid of death!"


    These ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect, with their murderous intent on their faces, stared at the ancient Zun moon fiercely, and their fierce eyes seemed to swallow the ancient Zun Yuesheng. At this time, Mo Yankong, who was watching the war, had quietly retreated to one side.


    Mo Yankong''s heart was full of fear. He didn''t expect that these people who burned Jue Zong trapped their teachers. No one has noticed him yet. If someone notices his words, isn''t he equally doomed to die?


    Yan Yongsheng and other worshippers also stared at the ancient moon with cold eyes.


    Not that they don''t understand the consequences of killing guzun moon, but they understand that it''s time to put pressure on guzun moon. If they stand out, guzun moon will advance by an inch.


    "This..."


    Gu zunyue is completely stupid now. He really didn''t expect that this small burning Jue sect, from the sect leader to ordinary disciples, is completely afraid of death.


    They are not afraid, but they are afraid!


    All the lucky thoughts he had hoped for were now extinguished.


    At this time, Gu zunyue stared at Xiang liuyuntian in horror and said, "liuzun, those were misunderstandings just now. I was in a hurry to say those words when I saw my disciple fall. I really didn''t have any malice towards burning Jue Zong. Our previous conflicts were misunderstandings."


    "Do you think it''s a misunderstanding to explain the fall of my disciple?" Liuyuntian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I..."


    Gu zunyue looked at Yan Yongsheng outside the array and said in panic: "master Yan, now our two sects will soon merge into one place. They are all our own people. Why do we have to fight and kill?"


    "Ancient Zun Yue, the threshold of your Youhai sect is too high, and we can''t reach it. Do you think I will agree to the merger of the sect now?" Yan Yongsheng said lukewarm.


    "This, this, that''s all my fault, my fault. This thing started because of me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to go back and help deal with it and ensure that I Youhai sect will never retaliate against your sect. What do you think?" Gu zunyue said hurriedly.


    When his voice fell, Yan Yongsheng flashed a smile in their eyes.


    They are waiting for now.


    "Huh?"


    The corners of the mouth of Liuyun sky rose slightly, and he said faintly: "ancient zunyue, you have seen the power of this array now. If I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu zunyue quickly nodded.


    "Now, as long as you swear by a curse that you are willing to lift this matter and help us deal with our two affairs, so that we don''t owe each other. If I burn down all the people who have to be killed, then I may not be able to keep you alive." Liuyun hummed in cold weather.


    While talking, liuyuntian slowly raised his left arm slightly.


    At this time, the light beams in that array converged again, and countless various forces emerged on the head of the ancient zunyue.


    In an instant, Gu zunyue only felt that the whole person seemed to be in the whole purgatory.


    As long as the cloud sky presses down this left arm slightly, these forces will envelop the ancient moon. In this surging power, even if he doesn''t die, he may have to lose half his life. And now I''m still in the other party''s sect. Whether I can escape from life under serious injury is really between the two.


    "I will!"


    Where does Gu zunyue dare to have the slightest hesitation now?


    He quickly raised his index finger and said to heaven, "I swear here that as long as you don''t kill me, I will never investigate this matter again. When I return to the sect, I will help deal with it and ensure that Youhai sect will not hate your sect because of this. Otherwise, I will die."


    While speaking, he placed the oath under the mantra, which disappeared directly into the sky.

 Chapter 649

    "Hoo!"


    At this time, many people who burned Jue Zong were secretly relieved. This time, their zongmen crisis was finally passed without danger.


    Liuyuntian also nodded slightly. He took a deep breath and stood on the ground again.


    With a flick of liuyuntian''s finger, the light beam on the flag gradually went out, and the unicorns also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He always felt that the promise of ancient Zun month was a little too happy. Shouldn''t he struggle twice to promise at this time?


    "Son Shen Yi, what''s the matter with you?" The demon fairy asked strangely, shouldn''t Shen Yi be relaxed at this time? Why didn''t the worry on his face disappear?


    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said that he had understood what Gu zunyue was going to do. But it''s half a step late. Now liuyuntian has evacuated the array. I just hope my worry won''t be true.


    "Not finished?"


    The beauty of the demon fairy frowns. Does the ancient moon dare to violate the curse of heaven and earth?


    Seeing the disappearance of this array, Gu zunyue''s uneasy mood gradually relaxed. At this time, he felt the aura of heaven and earth around him again and filled his body. The ancient zunyue''s fear gradually subsided and his face was relaxed.


    While the array disappeared, liuyuntian said faintly, "ancient zunyue, now take your disciples and go away. I burn Jue Zong will no longer welcome you."


    "Hey, hey, get out of here."


    "Hurry back to your Youhai sect!"


    Yan Yongsheng and other people who burned Jue Zong stared at him with the same bad look, with a deep color of disgust in their eyes. Some of the disciples of the burning Jue sect, who are relatively straightforward, said sarcastically one by one.


    "Get out?"


    Gu zunyue slowly sorted out her clothes. At this time, she gently raised her head and smiled ferociously.


    "What do you want to do?" The heart of liuyuntian suddenly raised a bad feeling.


    "Hehe, you will soon know what I want to do."


    Gu zunyue narrowed his eyes slightly and rushed towards the magic array originally arranged by Shen Yi. At the same time, he laughed and said: "ha ha, I just promised you, I youhaizong will not be embarrassed, but when did I say that I will let you burn Jue Zong?"


    "You dare!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect, with a look of panic on their faces, ancient zunyue, is he going to destroy the magic array?


    Once the magic array is destroyed, their burning away religion will be completely exposed to the world. The Youhai sect no longer deals with them, but there is also a Tianding mountain.


    "Why dare I?"


    While Gu zunyue laughed, he had rushed to the magic array, and his whole body''s true Qi was instilled into the magic array. When Shen Yi arranged this magic array, the time was in a hurry, and he just wanted to confuse the people outside. He didn''t think that someone would destroy it inside.


    Therefore, no defensive array was arranged around the magic array.


    Liuyuntian and yanyongsheng rushed to stop the ancient zunyue, but they were still a little late.


    Boom!


    The ancient Zun moon has bombarded the magic array. Under the bombardment of his majestic Qi, he sees that the magic array originally arranged by Shen Yi is crushed to ashes.


    At this time, outside their secret area of burning Jue sect, many people had gathered to explore the medicine garden.


    They only got the news originally, because of the sudden terrorist force in the medicine Park, these people thought there was something precious here. However, they did not explore anything at all. When they were full of disappointment, they saw that the scenery in front of them was broken.


    Their expressions changed wildly, and they swept around stunned. They only felt that the surrounding scenery changed for a while, and a very huge world appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?"


    Staring at this place and the many scenes in this world, their eyes were filled with shock.


    They have never thought of a huge secret place outside this park.


    These secret places are far more than they have ever been. I''m afraid only the top sect like Tianding mountain can have such a secret place and build the mountain gate.


    "Why are there so many people in this secret place?"


    These people, subconsciously said.


    However, when they were looking at the costumes of these people inside and the surrounding scenery, their eyes flashed puzzled, but soon someone exclaimed, "look, look at the top of the main hall, which is written with the three words of burning juezong."


    "Burn away the sect?"


    "Not good!"


    "Here, here, this is the hiding place of burning Jue sect!"


    The man''s face turned white with fear, and the whole man fell to the ground with a look of panic.


    "What?"


    Other people''s faces changed wildly at the same time. They didn''t expect that outside the medicine garden was the secret hiding place of burning Jue Zong.


    The address of the sect gate of burning Jue sect has always been a secret!


    "Not good!"


    At this time, a strong bad idea suddenly rose in their hearts. I bumped into the location of burning Jue Zong. Dingshan always wanted to place burning Jue Zong quickly that day. Those who burn down their ancestors, don''t they try their best to keep these people here?


    "Run away!"


    There are thoughtful people, they screamed and rushed out.


    "Come on! Stop them!" At this time, Yan Yongsheng''s face was full of panic. He dodged and appeared at the entrance of their secret place, blocking the entrance with his own strength.


    But he moved very fast, but someone had not stepped into the entrance. When he saw something bad, these people had quickly escaped, and Yan Yongsheng was still a step slower.


    These ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect also have many offerings. At the same time, they quickly came forward and surrounded all the people who haven''t fled.


    "Misunderstanding, you predecessors of burning Jue sect, we are all ordinary martial artists. We just learned that there was an opportunity here, so we came to explore. I never thought this would be your sect''s secret place. Spare my life."


    "I promise I will never tell you everything here. Please spare your life!"


    "I''m desperate to find an opportunity to save my Taoist priest because I''m seriously injured. If I fall, my Taoist priest will also die. Please forgive me."


    These people quickly knelt on the ground one by one and kept crying. They are really afraid now. If they had known that this would be the secret place of burning Jue sect, they would not have come to kill them.


    It is said that the burning Jue sect is full of characters who kill without blinking an eye. Now it falls to them, isn''t it the only way to die?


    "This..."


    Yan Yongsheng''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment. It''s really troublesome.


    There are more than a hundred people here. Do you really want to kill all the people here?


    "Just."


    At this time, liuyuntian shook his head bitterly and sighed deeply, "now our sect position can''t be hidden. Killing them or not doesn''t help. Moreover, it really has nothing to do with them. Let them go."


    With that, Jue Zong automatically burned the others.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    These people stood up in a panic, said with gratitude, and rushed towards the entrance of the secret place in a panic.


    Liuyuntian ignored the gratitude of these people kneeling on the ground, but his face was iron blue, his eyes stared at the ancient Zun moon coldly, and said ferociously, "ancient Zun moon, today I will kill such shameless people as you!"


    "Hehe, you want to kill me? Liuyuntian, do you think I''ll give you time to set up the array?" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you and burning Jue Zong, and I won''t break the mantra. However, I''ll laugh at all your treasures."


    While talking, Gu zunyue rushed towards the Lingye lake.


    When Gu zunyue saw the Lingye lake, he thought of taking it as his own. Now, how could he miss the Lingye lake?


    "No! He wants to take away the emperor lake and platform of my burning Jue sect. We must stop him!" The complexion of Liuyun sky changed greatly, and the complexion of others also changed to iron blue.


    The emperor lake and the burning of Taiwan, but their hope of establishing a pope, how can others get involved?


    Just as they were about to stop the past, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Gu zunyue.


    As soon as Gu zunyue rushed to the figure, he felt a great force coming.


    Boom!


    He hit the real Qi surrounded by this figure, just like hitting a huge mountain. He stepped back more than ten steps, and then he stabilized his shape. He stared at the man in front of him with a look of surprise: "the great emperor, the strong?"


    He didn''t expect that the great emperor and the strong would appear in this burning away sect, and he still stopped in front of himself.


    "Elder!"


    When seeing the figure, the disciples of burning Jue sect said excitedly one by one with a look of ecstasy.


    In front of him was Qu Dingqian, the great elder who burned down the sect.

 Chapter 650

    In the surprised eyes of the crowd, Qu Dingqian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes flashed around. He looked at the mess around him, and when he had just returned to the sect door, he saw some strangers in their burnt out sect.


    At this time, there are countless divine senses coming from the entrance of the secret realm of zongmen to explore them.


    "Hum!"


    Qu Dingqian''s face could not help but become gloomy. He snorted coldly.


    His cold hum sounded like a muffled thunder in these people''s divine consciousness.


    These people who were exploring outside suddenly felt that their divine consciousness was shaking like a heavy hammer hitting their divine consciousness.


    "Poof!"


    Their bodies could not help but freeze, and they spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "The great emperor, the strong!"


    "This man is definitely a great emperor!"


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    They were shaking up and down like chaff. He recklessly mobilized the Qi in his body, instilled it into his feet, and fled in all directions like a rabbit.


    Qu Dingqian had no energy to pay attention to these people. Seeing that these people had fled, he took back his divine knowledge. At this time, he stared coldly at the people and asked, "I just received the news that we burn Jue sect will be merged into other sects. What''s going on?"


    Under Qu Dingqian''s eyes, many people subconsciously took two steps back.


    The great emperor and the strong, just an ordinary look, has the power to kill! There was no intention of killing in his eyes. Otherwise, under his scanning, it was estimated that at least half of the people would fall here.


    "Elder, it''s a long story." After a long sigh, Yongsheng said it all. When Liuyun day finished telling the whole story, Qu Dingqian''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    He stared at yanyongsheng fiercely.


    "Elder, i..." a touch of bitterness flashed in Yan Yongsheng''s eyes.


    He was also thinking about his family, but he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "The reason why we can keep our religion alive until now is that we always treat ourselves as human beings instead of being the dogs of other religions." Qu Dingqian sighed, shook his head and said, "Yongsheng, as the master of my burning away sect, don''t you even understand this truth?"


    "I..."


    Yan Yongsheng''s heart has already been filled with regret. When he was preparing to speak, a sound of indifference came up.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Their expression was slightly stiff, and they looked at it fiercely.


    Just now, while Qu Dingqian was talking, Gu zunyue was quietly evacuating towards the outside. However, before he could escape from the shadow of Qu Dingqian''s momentum, he felt that mysterious characters suddenly rose under his feet, which enveloped him in the middle.


    Before this array, I saw Shen Yi''s cold face and stared at him calmly.


    When liuyuntian released the ancient zunyue array just now, he expected that there was a problem, so he quietly arranged these arrays to stop the other party. But he didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a sudden return of the great emperor and the strong in the burning away sect.


    Shen Yi thought that the array he arranged was useless, but he didn''t expect that Gu zunyue just stepped on the array arranged by Shen Yi.


    The ancient Zun moon stared at these characters with an ugly face. It''s easy to break these characters, but there are countless pieces shrouded in them. It''s very difficult to entangle, and the key is that there are still the great emperor and the strong.


    Qu Dingqian was just angry and gave him a chance to escape. Now Qu Dingqian''s eyes stared at him again. Gu zunyue only felt that he was a whole person and had become inescapable. He could only support himself so that his momentum would not fall.


    But under the pressure of Qu Dingqian''s momentum, his back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    blamed!


    Blame this damn array!


    However, now is not the time to blame this array.


    Gu zunyue took a deep breath and said bitterly, "this great emperor, I am not dissatisfied with your sect. I saw my disciple''s body fall, so I acted rashly. Can you forgive me this time in the face of my Youhai sect?"


    Gu zunyue knew that if he overtly oppressed a great emperor and strong man as Youhai sect, he would just seek his own death.


    This is not to say that their Youhai sect can''t hold down a great emperor. But the dignity of the great emperor!


    If you rely on the power of the sect and can make a great emperor and strong man give in indefinitely, then the great emperor and strong man is too worthless. No sect is willing to easily provoke a great emperor and strong man. Qu Dingqian''s eyes flashed a chill, and he pointed out fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    The moon mouth of the ancient statue spewed out black blood, and his whole momentum fell down.


    Soon, he fell into the realm of life pill.


    Gu zunyue''s face suddenly changed. The other party destroyed his true Qi from hard cultivation. When he returned to zongmen, he could practice again, but it would take at least ten years!


    "Get out!"


    Qu Ding said coldly.


    When his voice fell, Gu zunyue only felt a tightness in his heart, just like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, and his mouth involuntarily spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zun Yueqiang supported this uncomfortable feeling and the anger in his heart. With Mo Yankong and Lin shengchen''s body, he escaped from the secret land of burning Jue sect.


    Staring at their backs, the disciples of burning Jue sect flashed a thick color of hatred in their eyes. Until they left, these people''s eyes remained fixed in the position where the other party had just disappeared. Qu Dingqian glanced at the crowd lightly and asked indifferently, "do you have hatred in your heart now?"


    "Hate!"


    The men clenched their teeth.


    "It''s right to have hate. If you have hate, you have to practice harder! Today, in order to live, we have to endure this humiliation, not to let us live in this humiliation all the time in the future, but one day, we can revenge all the shame of today."


    Qu Dingqian said coldly, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Under the influence of his killing intention, the disciples of burning Jue Zong also flashed a look of fanaticism in their eyes.


    "You all need to bear in mind the shame of our ancestors and the shame of today! You all need to remind yourself that we still bear such shame!"


    "Only in this way can you live up to the humiliation we have been blessed with today! Only in this way can he really turn into a force to promote us to go forward!"


    "I, the disciples of burning Jue sect, don''t have the resources of those large sects, and I can''t let you walk outside in the name of the sect. But it''s because we are difficult that we should redouble our efforts. Do you understand?" Qu Ding said hoarsely.


    "I see!"


    "Sooner or later, I will kill Tianding mountain and Youhai sect in order to avenge today''s deep blood!"


    "Today''s humiliation, I absolutely don''t want him to appear on my next generation of shaojuezong disciples!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect, their eyes twinkled with firmness. Many people took a few deep breaths, and then said slowly and firmly.


    Qu Dingqian nodded with satisfaction. They were in great trouble today, but at least the faith of their disciples has not been lost. The sect door can not be created without it, but if the faith is lost, the sect door will be completely destroyed.


    "Are you Shen Yi?" At this time, Qu Dingqian turned his head and looked at Shen Yi with a look of exploration in his eyes.


    When his voice fell, the other people''s expressions were stunned.

 Chapter 651

    "Elder, this is a ruthless childe, not Shen Yi. He has the grace to save our sect. If it weren''t for him, our sect''s secret place would no longer exist." Yan Yongsheng suddenly regained his consciousness, hurried forward and quickly explained.


    Shen Yi?


    The elder just called the ruthless childe Shen Yi?


    Other people''s eyes also flashed a puzzled color. Isn''t this man a ruthless childe?


    They didn''t understand why the elder called him Shen Yi.


    The name of Shen Yi is not known to the world, but many of them have heard of it. Shen Yi is a genius just recruited by Tianding mountain this year. When the other party first entered the mountain gate, he stirred up countless clouds and created the title of the first Madman of the imperial dynasty.


    This ruthless childe, is he alone with Shen Yi?


    Soon, they shook their heads.


    Shen Yi is from Tianding mountain, and he is also a famous genius in Tianding mountain. The ruthless childe has the same relationship with their Saint female demon Xianer. They came to burn Jue Zong together. As a saint of burning Jue sect, how can demon Xianer collude with the people of Tianding mountain?


    Besides, ruthless childe, he once saved us from burning in water and fire.


    How can these two people be one person?


    Only liuyuntian''s heart was a little sudden. He once paid more attention to the array genius Shen Yi who suddenly appeared in Tianding mountain. Shen Yi not only has terrible array attainments, but also has good talent. The ruthless childe in front of him is also good at array arrangement, and his cultivation talent is not weak.


    They''re not really alone, are they?


    In the heart of Liuyun sky for a time, also full of this incredible guess, Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "exactly."


    His voice fell and there was an uproar.


    These disciples of burning Jue sect have an incredible look in their eyes. Is this man really Shen Yi?


    No!


    Some people''s eyes flashed a cold light and stared at his position with vigilance. The real Qi in their body slowly brewing and ready to attack at any time.


    "What?"


    "Ruthless childe, is he the Shen Madman of Tianding mountain?"


    "Is he from Tianding mountain?"


    Shen madman!


    The name has already swept across the whole overseas with a strong wind.


    Shen madman is not only the hottest genius in Tianding mountain, but also has caused countless uproar in many of their sects.


    When he first entered Tianding mountain, he made a life and death agreement with the top talent of Tianding mountain that day, the three sons of Tianding mountain. Moreover, his array was superior. With one person for a while, many talents of the whole Tianding mountain never raised their heads. Now Shen Yi''s name is mentioned by many people even in the ordinary imperial dynasty.


    How many years have they not been out of Tianding mountain, even the whole overseas land, which makes people such amazing talents?


    They all believe that this crazy man Shen will shine brightly in the future, and may amaze the whole endless sea area. As for his hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang, with the talent shown by Shen Yi now, Tianding mountain will stop it.


    At this time, many people''s eyes suddenly became vigilant when they looked at Shen Yi.


    They have a deep blood feud between burning Jue zongke and Tianding mountain, and Shen Yi, a disciple of Tianding mountain, suddenly appears here. Isn''t there any conspiracy in it? They subconsciously turned their eyes to the demon fairy.


    But there was no unexpected color in the demon fairy''s expression, as if the demon fairy had already known Shen Yi''s identity.


    Their faces turned pale again and again. Looking at the expression of the demon fairy, the demon fairy already knew Shen Yi''s identity?


    Well, their saint, demon fairy, also betrayed the burning Jue sect, right?


    "All right."


    Shen qianer is the disciple of the third immortal sect. But he asked Yi qianer to come here. He didn''t want me to offer him the third immortal sect


    When Qu Dingqian finished, he walked towards the assembly hall, and they hurried to follow him.


    "Shen madman, is he really invited by the elder?"


    "That ruthless childe, is he really a crazy Shen from Tianding mountain? I still can''t believe it."


    "What I don''t understand is, how did Shen madman know the elder?"


    Many people have a puzzled look in their eyes. The elder is a great emperor and strong man. How can he pay attention to a young genius? But they don''t know their identity outside. Maybe they met by chance.


    "I don''t care whether the ruthless childe is a crazy Shen or not. I only know that he is the benefactor of saving our sect from burning Jue! When the person of Youhai sect bullied us just now, he stood up, and when we were in danger, he saved our sect from fire and water."


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up and said.


    This man is Wei Sicun, who has high prestige among ordinary disciples. While talking, he has a firm look in his eyes.


    "We have a deep blood feud with Tianding mountain, but this is not our hatred with Shen Yi. Our goal has never been to kill all the disciples of Tianding mountain. Besides, Shen madman may not have to quit Tianding mountain. If he can come to us to burn Jue Pope, it will prove that he is not against us."


    "Yes, Tianding mountain recruits many disciples every year. Are these disciples running dogs of Tianding mountain? And if he is really crazy Shen, I can understand. Just now, where did the array he made come from?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Have you forgotten the identity of Shen madman?"


    "I remember that this madman Shen once arranged a large array in Tianding mountain. The large array blocked the three strike attack of Jin Zun''s strong, so he was completely famous outside Tianding mountain. It can be seen that his accomplishments in array are beyond our imagination."


    "In that case, this is the second time he has saved our family?"


    "There may be a third time."


    "Yes, the location of our door has been exposed now. I''m afraid only ruthless childe can close the entrance and rearrange the entrance in a short time."


    These disciples of burning Jue sect talked about it one after another. Now they have recovered from the shock of knowing Shen Yi''s identity. They are talking about Shen Yi one by one, and there is no more half of their vigilance, but full of gratitude.


    While they were talking about Shen Yi, Qu Dingqian and his party had entered the parliament hall.


    Qu Dingqian sits on the left, Yan Yongsheng sits on the main seat, and liuyuntian sits on the right.


    When looking at Shen Yi, Qu Dingqian reluctantly put on a smile in his angry face. It''s hard for him to laugh now. Before they left, they burned Jue Zong in good condition, but now they come back, the place has been in a mess, and there is a danger of destruction at any time.


    Burning Jue sect has been handed down for thousands of years, but today, when facing the difficulty of exterminating the door, how can he laugh?


    Just now, in front of many ordinary disciples, he didn''t want to show too much anger, but now, the anger in his body has already been a little uncontrollable. However, the only great luck in their misfortune is that now they have burned down their ancestors and met the genius in Zuxun who can crack the sixth layer of heavy earth array.


    This genius is Shen Yi!


    Qu Dingqian was the one who quietly hid in the dark when Shen Yi was in a coma and condensed the Buddha''s relics. At that time, he just felt that Shen Yi''s talent was not trivial, so he wanted the demon fairy to use tricks to keep him in their burning away sect.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s performance in the burning away sect would far exceed his imagination.


    Qu Dingqian took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood for a few minutes. Then he said, "Shen Yi, you are not my disciple of burning Jue sect, but there are rules in my burning Jue sect. As long as you can break the heavy earth array in my burning Jue sect and step into the sixth floor, you can burn Jue sect''s young sect leader for me."


    Little sect leader!


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t think of the first thing the other party came to find him. He said such a big thing!


    This little sect leader is about the future of the sect!

 Chapter 652

    The demon fairy''s eyes brightened fiercely and stared at Shen Yi. Those eyes were full of expectation.


    It would be a blessing if we could live in the same door with Shen Yi.


    Liuyuntian and yanyongsheng stared at Shen Yi. As for those ordinary offerings, there was also a flash of joy in their eyes. For Shen Yi, they are very optimistic, not only because of each other''s talent, but also because of each other''s personality.


    Their burning away sect has now declined, but after all, as once a second-class sect, their heritage is by no means comparable to that of other sects. The little sect leader can use all the resources in their sect. As long as he can become their little sect leader, it is equivalent to owning the wealth of the whole sect.


    Maybe their sect is much worse than Tianding mountain in terms of power, but Tianding mountain has many talents, and they burn Jue sect and can only cultivate Shen Yi wholeheartedly. If Shen Yi agrees, he will get far more resources than Tianding mountain.


    "Shen Yi, would you like to?" Qu Dingqian stares at Shen Yi and asks.


    Others also looked at Shen Yi. They believed that Shen Yi would promise.


    However, unexpectedly, Shen Yi just shook his head lightly and said, "I''m not interested."


    "Ah?"


    When they spoke, they were stunned.


    Shen Yi, did he refuse?


    He rejected the position of a little sect leader who used to be a second-class sect?


    "Shen Yi, you can think it over."


    Qu Dingqian''s eyes also flashed an unexpected color. He quickly said, "as long as you are the little sect leader of my burning sect, you can have the same rights as the sect leader. Even if my burning sect has declined, as long as you have enough talent, you can train you to be a great emperor and strong."


    The great, the strong!


    In this place, there are not many sects that can cultivate the great emperor and the strong, and they burn Jue sects is one of them.


    "I''m the master of the burning sect. We''re nominally in charge of the burning sect, but in fact, it''s just because of our strength and status. We''re not the real burning sect leader, but only those who break the heavy earth array can really lead us to rise and become the real sect leader." Qu Dingqian continued.


    "Yes, Shen Yi. As long as you promise, I can give you the position of sect leader at any time." Yan Yongsheng nodded.


    "As long as you promise, I and many members of the burning Jue sect will give priority to you. Do you still want to refuse now?" Qu Dingqian stared at Shen Yi tightly and asked. He wanted to see Shen Yi''s thoughts from Shen Yi''s eyes.


    However, Shen Yi''s eyes were very calm, and there was no color of excitement in them. The many conditions they put forward did not shake Shen Yi''s original heart at all.


    "Sorry, I can''t be careless about this matter. I''m really not interested in being a little sect leader. However, I got some precious treasures from your sect. If your sect needs my help, I will do my best." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now all his energy is focused on cultivation, so that he can kill back to the Buddha Kingdom and see how his little martial sister is now.


    He really has no interest in this dispute.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi fell because of this dispute.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi sat on the top of the world of heaven. His power was really towering.


    In this life, power has long been an insignificant common thing for him. In his heart, what really matters is no longer power, but people.


    "This..."


    Qu Dingqian''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment. Zu Xun only said that those who can break the heavy earth array can lead them to burn down the sect and rise again.


    But what should they do if they refuse to be their little sect leader? Zuxun didn''t mention it above.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you really think about it? If you have any requirements, you can put forward them. As long as I can do it, I can promise you everything." Yan Yongsheng asked anxiously.


    Zu Xun said that they burned away the hope of Zong''s rise, but Shen Yi directly refused.


    This makes these people who are waiting for opportunities, how can they be reconciled?


    "Shen Yi, aren''t you satisfied with the conditions I put forward?" Qu Dingqian frowned and said.


    "Neither."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly, "I''m just not interested in this door dispute."


    "Elder, sect leader, childe Shen Yi, since he doesn''t want to, that''s all." At this time, liuyuntian suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    "Huh?"


    While his voice fell, many people in the field put their eyes on the past, and they stared at him closely.


    How can we easily forget such major events related to the rise of their sect?


    They were going to take out many treasures. Whether it was inducement or coercion, Shen Yi promised.


    But now liuyuntian said it, which made them very puzzled. He shook his head slightly on the cloud day and whispered to them.


    "In our present situation, Shen Yi''s refusal is excusable. We don''t need to be in a hurry. Besides, we suddenly let him be our little sect leader without any foreshadowing. He will certainly think a lot."


    "As long as we can show him our potential in the future, and as long as we give him enough resources and help, he will be embarrassed to refuse us again."


    "Shen Yi is a lonely and arrogant man. However, I believe that he is a man who abides by his faith. He is also a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay. But his temperament, I think you all know, he has the name of a madman in Tianding mountain. If we force him too hard and really force him to the other side of Tianding mountain, it won''t do us any good."


    The others, and Qu Dingqian, nodded slightly.


    There is nothing wrong with these words on Liuyun day.


    They can also see that Shen Yi''s character is the kind of gratitude, but he will never give in to anything or anyone. When he first entered Tianding mountain, he clashed with the three sons of Tianding mountain and made a hundred day agreement. In his famous World War I, he was facing the attack of Jin Zun''s strong, and he also had no fear.


    Shen Yi has never had the character of bullying soft and afraid of hard in his temperament. If they want to bully Shen Yi, they can only have the opposite effect. It seems that this matter can only be suppressed temporarily. It can only influence the other party, not force it. At this time, liuyuntian smiled and whispered to the demon fairy.


    "Xian''er, whether Shen Yi is willing to promise to be the little sect leader of my burning Jue sect is related to the future of my burning Jue sect. You must pay more attention to this matter." Liuyuntian whispered.


    "Two elders, I, how can I care?" The demon fairy''s pretty face flushed.


    "Ha ha, I believe you have your own opinion on this matter, Xianer. I won''t say more." Liuyuntian said with a laugh in the sound transmission.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face suddenly turned red, with a touch of shame in her expression. That pretty face seemed to drip water, and a pair of watery eyes stared at Shen Yi quietly.


    However, Shen Yi''s look did not change, but continued to sit in his seat. The demon fairy and Qu Dingqian don''t know at all. Just now, their voice transmission with liuyuntian has all fallen into Shen Yi''s ears without missing a word.


    The technique of transmitting sound in this polar continent is still relatively crude. Naturally, it can''t hide Shen Yi''s exploration.


    However, Shen Yi''s face has not changed, and he has no resistance to each other''s ideas. This is not a conspiracy, but a decent condition. The world has never been good for no reason.


    If you really have to owe each other a favor, you will also pay it back at that time. At that time, even if you really have to shoulder the responsibility of letting the burning Jue sect rise again, as long as this human favor is really big enough, you can only promise.


    "Shen Yi, we won''t mention this matter for the time being, but the conditions of our promise will never change. I hope you can think more about it." Qu Dingqian sighed and said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, we can hold down the matter of the young sect leader for the time being. But now, our location of burning Jue sect has been exposed, and Dingshan may have heard the news that day. The top priority now is to transfer the entrance to the secret territory of our sect."


    At this time, liuyuntian took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "son Shen Yi, can you really arrange the array to cover the array and quickly transfer our secret place?"


    This matter is really related to the life and death of their family. They must not delay.

 Chapter 653

    It is estimated that the news has been received from the side of Tianding mountain. They will come here nonstop at that time.


    They burned their ancestors and hated Tianding mountain, and Tianding mountain also hated them. Such an opportunity, for Tianding mountain, is absolutely impossible to meet, and they will certainly not miss it.


    Now, there is not much time left to burn Jue Zong. If those people in Tianding mountain still can''t transfer the sect''s Secret territory before they come, it will be a disaster for their whole sect.


    They had thought that they would wait until Shen Yi came out of the burning platform to transfer, but they didn''t expect that Gu zunyue would directly shatter their magic array in a frenzy.


    This broke all their layout at once. Now, Shen Yi not only needs to arrange the entrance of the secret place, but also fast enough.


    The layout of the entrance is not simply to apply a magic array and simply hide the entrance. Otherwise, they just need to find the entrance temporarily and arrange it slowly. The difficulty is that it also needs a series of arrays to connect them.


    That''s where it really takes time.


    It takes at least three days for liuyuntian to arrange such a series of arrays, and on the third day, ten burning Jue sects have been slaughtered in Tianding mountain.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This array is difficult for others, but it''s easy for Shen Yi.


    "That''s great, young master Shen Yi. Now our hope of burning Jue Zong''s life and death depends on you. If you need anything, just tell me. As long as you can transfer this secret place before Tianding mountain comes, I will thank you very much." Yan Yongsheng said excitedly.


    "I just need two elders to help me. As for other things." Shen Yi pondered and said what he needed.


    These are common items for array arrangement. As a large gate, burning Jue sect has reserves in the gate.


    "No problem. We have all these things in our house. Then we won''t delay any more. Childe Shen Yi, now our hope is on you." Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath and said.


    Under Yan Yongsheng''s personal command, Shen Yi and liuyuntian quickly sorted out what they needed and rushed to the position they selected.


    For liuyuntian, being able to arrange the array with Shen Yi in person is also a great improvement to his array attainments.


    At this time, in this Council hall.


    Qu Dingqian and Yan Yongsheng continued to talk for almost an hour before they came out slowly. When they left the assembly hall, there was some worry in their eyebrows, but there was also a trace of excitement in this worry.


    This worry is naturally worried about whether they can overcome the current difficulties today.


    Shen Yi has promised to arrange this array before those people from Tianding mountain come, but whether he can do it or not is really two questions.


    After all, this matter is related to the life and death of their family, and they have to worry.


    At this time, it is not only Yan Yongsheng who is worried. The whole burning away sect is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. These ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect are even more worried, because they really can''t believe that Shen Yi can arrange this array before the arrival of Tianding mountain.


    This excitement is due to the news brought back by Qu Dingqian.


    This news let them see that they burned away a glimmer of opportunity for the rise of Zong.


    However, if you want to rise, you must first live!


    Now for them, the most urgent thing is this secret place.


    At this time, they did not place all their hopes on Shen Yi. Yan Yongsheng and Qu Dingqian personally commanded and ordered some disciples of the clan to clean up the treasures in the sect and be ready to escape at any time.


    While preparing these things, Qu Dingqian and Yan Yongsheng personally took people and guarded the entrance, waiting for the arrival of Tianding mountain at any time.


    Shen Yi just promised that all the people in Tianding mountain would transfer their secret place and arrange a new entrance before they arrived. When Tianding mountain gets the news, someone will come first, and it is likely that the great emperor and the strong will arrive.


    What they need to do is stop each other and keep them from stepping into their door.


    At this time, in Tianding mountain.


    Deep in Tianding mountain, a small secret place surrounded by mountains. There is only one mysterious mountain in this secret place. On this peak, a palace was built. Many people came because of paging. Almost all the high-rise buildings above the Dharma protector in Tianding mountain are now gathered here.


    They are discussing the burning of the Pope.


    When they got the news of the burning of their ancestors, many of them looked with a touch of ecstasy.


    Over the years, fenjuezong has been trying to defeat them, and Tianding mountain has also been planning to wipe them out and completely wipe them out in this world.


    "The secret place of the sect of burning Jue sect has been found now? Ha ha, it''s really God''s help. It seems that God wants burning Jue sect to perish!"


    "Now our sect leader hasn''t returned. What do you think we should do about it?"


    "If we wait for the sect leader to come back, the cauliflower will be cold. Over the years, they have been hiding in the dark like rats. It''s not easy for us to find out their traces. If we miss them this time, we really miss them."


    "Yes, we must cut the mess quickly. Let''s ask the two ancestors to leave the customs quickly. Others have their own disciples in the inner door. Be ready to kill and burn Jue Zong at any time."


    These people, who are the top strongmen of Tianding mountain, are all here. When they see the news, they also have a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    This has staged hatred for thousands of years. Will it come to an end today?


    Over the years, many of their proud children have fallen under the assassination of burning Jue Zong. They are also full of hatred for burning Jue Zong.


    Those three are the ancestors of the great emperor of Tianding mountain.


    When they got the news, their originally calm expression suddenly became ecstatic Qilin, and the excited sound of laughing up to the sky sounded.


    "You said that the location of the burning Jue sect has been found? Hahaha, this is a great happy event. Hurry up and follow me to kill the whole burning Jue sect. Hahaha, our generation''s blood feud for countless years is going to end in our hands today?" An old man laughed and said.


    "Go!"


    The other two ancestors, they also have a touch of ecstasy.


    All three of them are the strong ones of the great emperor, and two of them have no weaker breath than Qu Dingqian, and one of them has better breath than Qu Dingqian.


    "Where are they?"


    "Here, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go!"


    When they got the news, they didn''t have the heart to wait for those ordinary disciples. As soon as they dodged, they rushed to burn Jue Zong.


    At this time, Qu Dingqian was guarding the entrance of their sect''s Secret territory. They took out all the array plates, talismans and many treasures that could improve their strength. Before this secret place is transferred, they must have a big war with Tianding mountain.


    Now many people are waiting for the coming of this war with a touch of uneasiness and excitement in their eyes.


    Qu Dingqian closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, his eyes opened fiercely. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "come!" He thought that the people of Tianding mountain would come, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly, and there were three great emperors and strong men.


    When seeing these three people, Qu Dingqian''s eyes flashed a solemn color.


    These three great emperors are hard to deal with.

 Chapter 654

    The news of burning away the Pope has spread all over the world as fast as thunder.


    For thousands of years, Tianding mountain has been the dominant family in this area, and the only enemies with Tianding mountain are the mysterious Ming Pavilion, the cloud sword gate and the burning Jue sect. Among them, the mysterious Pavilion is hidden in the dark and mainly focuses on evil cultivation. The cloud sword gate is independent of the world and can''t escape from the world. Only the burning Jue sect is the most famous.


    This is not to say that they are powerful, but because the people who burn them all have a kind of spirit of death.


    Now many people still remember the world shaking war between burning Jue Zong and Tianding mountain ten years ago.


    At that time, they were completely at a disadvantage and could not retreat. However, knowing that they were defeated, none of them surrendered from the elders to the ordinary disciples in their sect. They didn''t hesitate to use self explosion in order to buy some time for others in their sect.


    There were ten elders in the burning away sect, but now there are only two, which shows the tragedy of the war.


    Not only did burning Jue Zong hurt the muscles and bones, but many members of Tianding mountain who had experienced the dispute were like dreaming when they recalled the dispute. This is a rare and tragic war they have experienced. When they mention the burning of Jue Zong, their hearts are a little timid.


    Many of them feel that this kind of dispute will continue for a long time. But I didn''t expect that burning Jue Zong appeared in front of people because of an accident. At this time, many people around here, who had already quietly hidden in the dark, stared at the entrance of burning Jue sect.


    They didn''t come to drop a stone in a well, but wanted to see with their own eyes how this once popular sect was destroyed today.


    "I''ve lived in this town since I was a child. I didn''t expect that burning Jue is under my eyelid. I haven''t noticed it for so many years."


    "I''m afraid the burning of Jue Zong will be completely over."


    "Unfortunately, if there were no burning Jue sect, Dingshan would become more arrogant that day."


    Many people shook their heads and talked, with a look of regret on their faces.


    While everyone was waiting to see the people in Tianding mountain, when they could arrive, a magnificent momentum suddenly shrouded over their heads.


    "What is this?"


    They subconsciously looked up.


    I saw three figures floating in front of them. Their faces changed slightly. When did these three people appear? They seemed to appear out of thin air. They didn''t notice anything. It seems that these three people are at least the strong ones in Jinzun territory!


    Only Jin Zun and the strong can integrate their own breath into the void and cover up people''s induction.


    When seeing the three, Qu Dingqian took a deep breath.


    His right foot on the ground, the whole person, also stood in the air.


    Qu Dingqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, smiled coldly and said, "ha ha, sword Reverend, knife maniac, Skywalker! I didn''t expect that just to deal with my little burning Jue sect, I could bother three great emperors and strong people to come in person. I burning Jue sect is really brilliant."


    "Jian Zun, this man is Jian Zun! Jian Zun, the great emperor of Jiuzhou!"


    "Is he the strong emperor of Tianding mountain three years ago? At that time, Tianding mountain held the emperor promotion banquet. I remember it was held for the sword to respect the great emperor."


    "At the emperor promotion banquet, Jian Zun abandoned the title of emperor. He is a rare great emperor in the name of respect."


    "Is that knife mania the sword maniac emperor who walks in the endless sea and kills 326 strong people with one knife?"


    "He is really the great emperor of Dao Mania! It is said that there was a madman Shen in Dingshan that day. In front of such a real madman, Dao mania, he is not crazy enough. Who in the world can be more arrogant than Dao mania even after cutting 326 Jin zuns?"


    "Skywalker, is he the master of Tianding mountain twenty years ago and the God of heaven?"


    "Is it the emperor of heaven now?"


    "Three great emperors, is this the strength of Tianding mountain?"


    These people who are watching are full of horror. They never thought that they would one day be able to witness the demeanor of the three emperors and experience the battle of the emperors. The whole three great emperors did not expect, really did not expect, that the people of Tianding mountain had not come, and the three great emperors had arrived in person.


    If the three emperors did it themselves, I''m afraid the others in Dingshan could only come and finish it that day.


    "The great and the strong?"


    Jian Zun, the three of them, was also surprised when he saw Qu Dingqian.


    The old man in front of him was also a great emperor and strong man, and his breath was not weaker than any of them.


    The Jian Zun''s eyebrow was slightly raised and said, "there is a strong emperor in the burning Jue sect. Hehe, we Tianding mountain don''t know that there is a great emperor within ten thousand miles. However, it''s a pity that even if you are a strong emperor, you can''t escape falling today."


    "Lao Jian, why don''t you talk to him and kill him quickly? Today, the three of us will kill the great emperor. Ha ha, it''s just a small burning Jue sect. Today I want to level them. Ha ha, I''d like to see the emperor lake and the burning Jue platform in the burning Jue sect. What''s the great place."


    I saw a rough and crazy man at this time. He waved his big knife and said, with a wild look in his eyes.


    When he waved his broadsword, there was no breath leaking out, just like an ordinary butcher. But if anyone thinks he is an ordinary butcher, he may end up badly.


    "Kill!"


    Skywalker said coldly.


    When Skywalker was not emperor, he experienced the war ten years ago, and many of his friends fell under that war. He hated burning Jue Zong more than the other two.


    For them, Tianding mountain, there was only life and death between them and burning Jue sect.


    At this time, they didn''t even have the slightest intention to dissuade the other party from surrender, but rushed directly at Qu Dingqian. Skywalker''s figure disappeared directly into the air. When he appeared again, he had come to Qu Dingqian''s side.


    However, at this time, his figure was all over the sky, and the truth could not be judged by the naked eye.


    Qu Dingqian took a deep breath. He knew that today might be the biggest crisis he had encountered since he became emperor. I can only block them today, but I can''t fail, because if I lose, it''s not just myself, but the whole burning sect.


    He raised his breath to the extreme, and the surging momentum surged in the void without giving Skywalker any flaws in his attack.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care how many great emperors there are in your burning Jue sect. Today, when the great emperor is strong, I can''t forgive him. See me flatten your burning Jue sect and let there be no burning Jue sect in the world!" The knife twitched his long knife wildly, and he burst out with laughter.


    "Knife up!"


    He waved the knife out, and the light of the knife appeared in the air.


    Under the light of this knife, the scorching sun in the sky darkened that day. The Buddhas all over the sky retreated and fell with a knife, and the color of heaven and earth changed.


    Under the influence of this Sabre light, the onlookers hidden in the dark around them only felt that the real Qi in their Dantian was constantly colliding and the blood in their bodies was rolling. Many people unconsciously retreated ten miles away, and those with insufficient strength did not even have the qualification to watch the war.


    He just glanced at Qu Dingqian with a sigh, gently shook his head and said, "well, my Tianding mountain is at odds with you. On the day you fall, I will set up the emperor''s tomb myself." As he spoke, he drew out his long sword.


    A flash of edge flashed over his long sword. In the void, countless true Qi made his sword empty.


    The countless true Qi appeared in front of him and condensed into sharp sword Qi, enveloping Qu Dingqian around.


    Skywalker controlled Qu Dingqian''s evasive route with his figure, while jianzun sealed all his retreat with sword Qi.


    In this case, Qu Dingqian can only face the knife madness. The three of them are good at different moves, and they are also good at cooperation with each other. Even the strong emperor who has reached the middle stage of Hedao may not be able to stop them.


    Yan Yongsheng and many disciples of burning Jue sect saw that Qu Dingqian was surrounded by three great emperors and strong men, and their faces suddenly became gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 655

    "Elder!"


    Their faces and hearts were full of worries.


    They are very confident in Qu Dingqian''s strength, but in front of them, there are not only one great emperor and strong man, but three whole elders. Can their great elders really block each other?


    "Array!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath. He shot out the array flag he had already prepared.


    The flag fell on the ground and suddenly rose like a switch.


    "Battle!"


    Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath and frantically mobilized the true Qi in his body. Under the surge of true Qi, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Poof!"


    This mouth of blood essence vomited out, and his whole breath suddenly withered down. The realm kept falling until the Jin Zun realm was heavy. And I saw that this mouth of blood essence, in mid air, quickly scattered into small blood dragons.


    These blood dragons rush into the middle of this array.


    "Hoo!"


    A powerful momentum surged up in this array. In an instant, the true Qi within a thousand miles surged towards here.


    Within this array, these true Qi suddenly turned into a strong wind and surged into it. At the same time, countless ferocious monsters and virtual shadows emerged in this array, and many natural and earth treasures grew wantonly in this void and soon spread all around.


    These are the spirit beast demon cores that they have burned away for thousands of years, as well as many natural materials and earth treasures!


    The breath from above was overwhelming, and it was right in the middle of the sky. The three great emperors and powerful men of Tianding mountain pressed over.


    "Huh?"


    "What array is this? I''ve never seen it!"


    "This array is a little strange."


    Jian Zun''s three faces changed slightly. In this array, they felt uneasy even as the great emperor and strong. So they looked at each other, quickly took back their true Qi and surrounded them.


    As great emperors and strong men, they can use the general trend of heaven and earth for their own use, but at this time, they can''t feel the general trend of heaven and earth at all.


    "This array has even covered up the secret of heaven!"


    "Is there such an array hidden in the burning away sect?"


    Jianzun''s three faces sank suddenly, and they stared around with their backs turned to vigilance. It''s not that they haven''t broken through many large arrays, and even the dangerous ancient arrays have been cracked. Now this array is far more strange than those ancient arrays.


    At this time, Qu Dingqian has fallen into the position of the array eye. There was a flash of reluctance in his eyes, but soon it turned into determination.


    "List all things in the sky in the name of Jiuyou!"


    Qu Dingqian mobilized his true Qi of the great emperor. These true Qi were instilled into this array. This array was already turbulent and extraordinary, but now it has become more violent.


    This array is called Jiuyou magic sky array!


    It''s an array created by the Jiuyou array God. This array was born and was once crowned in the world.


    This array is mainly magic array, which kills the world with the art of magic killing. This array is arranged so that the people in the array can be in the real world, and all the killing moves around are illusory. This array is relatively easy to arrange, but if you want to use it once, it needs more resources than the world can imagine.


    Even if it is burning Jue sect, they feel bursts of flesh pain when arranging this array, which has been treasured for thousands of years. Because this array needs not only the power contained in the array flag, but also the true Qi in the sky. The key is that he also needs the demon core of many monsters and the most precious treasure of heaven and earth to summon the power in it.


    When arranging this array, the more precious the resources consumed, the greater the power of this array.


    This array is usually used to protect the life of the sect. Usually, few people are willing to arrange such an array. For the burning Jue sect, what they want now is to protect their lives. If the three emperors can''t stop them, the only way waiting for them is to destroy the door.


    However, if they want to stop the three great emperors and powerful men in front of them, they may have taken out at least half of their treasures this time.


    This array is a heavy insurance for Shen Yi to burn down their ancestors before he leaves, so that he can be prepared when he meets an unstoppable enemy. Shen Yi didn''t expect that Tianding mountain would send out three great emperors and strong men to burn Jue Zong. As a result, he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Damn it, jianzun, Tianxing, isn''t this weird? I didn''t expect that there were such weird arrays in the burning away sect." Dao Kuang''s face became very ugly. He is now trapped in this array.


    The light of his sword can be waved out and can easily kill a monster.


    The strength of these monsters is very strong, but it''s hard to stop them. But there are too many monsters coming from all directions.


    Knife maniac killed these monsters very quickly, but it was far from as fast as these monsters came, and it was those Tiancai and Dibao that were particularly difficult to deal with.


    The knife was crazy and killed those Tiancai and Dibao. These Tiancai and Dibao were cut in half at once.


    But the two halves did not disappear, but intertwined again. These natural materials and earth treasures, which were originally used to improve their strength, are even more difficult to deal with than they thought in this array.


    "This burning away sect can last forever. They naturally have their reasons. It seems that we are careless." Jian Zun frowned and said.


    They haven''t had a chance to meet the sect secret place of burning Jue sect in Tianding mountain these years. However, under the desperate efforts of the other party, they all failed to completely destroy the other party.


    However, over the past thousand years, they have extinguished each other''s sky fire, consumed half of each other''s Lingye lake, and broke each other''s burning platform.


    If they were faced with the burning of Jue Zong thousands of years ago, the three of them would never dare to come directly. But now, they feel that the burning away sect at this time has run out of skills, and those resources are almost empty. So they came together without waiting for other disciples of the sect.


    But I never thought that the other party could arrange such an array.


    This sect really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    "Hum!"


    Skywalker snorted coldly: "this array can only trap us temporarily, but their great emperor and powerful people, as well as those more than a dozen Jinzun strong people, are maintaining the array. I don''t believe how many people are available in the burning sect. When our disciples of Tianding mountain come, they will be completely destroyed."


    "Yes, I don''t believe they will watch the Pope''s door fall and continue to maintain the array. As long as there is any looseness in this array, it''s time for us to break the array." The knife said ferociously: "when this array is broken, I will burn those people in the sect and kill them all!"


    Jian Zun nodded slightly, but there was still a bad feeling in his heart. The other party exhausted everything and arranged this array. Was it just to stop himself?


    In this way, they can only delay their demise, but can not change their own destiny.


    Burning the Jue sect is not such a sect for the sake of surviving for a while. What kind of conspiracy do they have?


    At the entrance of the secret place where they burned the sect gate, Shen Yi and Liu Yuntian had come to the place they had chosen.


    Along the way, liuyuntian tried his best to hurry, and he couldn''t bear it when Shen Yi''s body. He was always ready. When Shen Yi''s expression changed, he slowed down his speed. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    There was a flash of surprise in liuyuntian''s eyes. Shen Yi was only angry at the sea, and he could support the speed of living in Jinzun?


    "Here we are."


    At this time, liuyuntian''s figure stabilized, stared at a mountain and said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and glanced at the mountain. He gently shook his head and said, "if this mountain is the entrance of zongmen, I''m afraid it can only last for a hundred years."


    "A hundred years?"


    Liuyuntian was slightly stunned. For him, a hundred years is enough.


    They burned the entrance of the sect, which usually can only last for 20 years. If they can have a entrance for a hundred years, it would be a great surprise for them. As liuyuntian was preparing to speak, Shen Yi said faintly, "if we move this mountain away, with the help of the surrounding mountains, we can lay a millennium entrance."


    Moving mountains?


    Liuyuntian suddenly became stupid. Is Shen Yi talking in his sleep?


    Even the great emperor and the strong can only sigh when facing this mountain, and Shen Yi is ready to move the mountain?

 Chapter 656

    Shen Yi is by no means a wild talker, but moving the mountain in front of him is a little ridiculous in Liuyun sky.


    "Shen Yi, even the great emperor and the strong have no ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. I''m afraid only those great powers in the upper world can move this mountain. I think we''d better not waste our energy in vain." Liuyuntian gently shook his head and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Shen Yi. He just underestimates the difficulty of moving mountains.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Under the incredible gaze of liuyuntian, Shen Yi leaped gently, and the whole person had stood in front of the mountain.


    This mountain peak, towering above the clouds, is covered with lush vegetation, and there are bursts of roaring sounds of monsters and beasts.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you want to move this mountain?" Liuyuntian frowned.


    Shen Yi really doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. In his opinion, Shen Yi''s talent and character are superior, but Shen Yi''s character is a little too stubborn, and he is a little too arrogant.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He has just observed the four directions. It seems that burning Jue Zong really used a lot of thought when screening the entrance. This is a very suitable place as the entrance to the secret place of the sect. If one day they can really rise again and build the mountain gate here.


    Lush vegetation is for wood, the river gurgling is for water, and under the mountains, there is a solidified Xuan iron ore.


    The solidified Xuan iron ore has no mining value for a long time, but it is very suitable for the location of the array. The iron of the vein is gold.


    Here, being on the earth is earth, but now there is only one breath of fire, which can gather the five elements to form a natural array. And they burn Jue Zong, itself is fire. As long as they are willing to use this as the entrance, the fire also already exists.


    Unfortunately, the only fly in the ointment is this mountain.


    The mountain is just above the eye. Only by removing the mountain and taking this place as the eye, can this place really turn into a blessed place. And Shen Yi, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, can gather the aura of heaven and earth, so as to arrange the array he wants.


    If it were an ordinary array, it would not be so harsh for the geographical advantage, and the array Shen Yi wants to arrange this time is no small matter.


    In the upper bound, this array is also used by powerful sects when they hide their secret places.


    Once this array is arranged, there will be many great powers. If they don''t probe carefully, they may not be able to sense the existence of this array. What''s more, it''s within the polar continent.


    Shen Yi believes that if he really arranges this array, they will not feel anything different, even if the great emperor and the strong are present, unless they burn the sect and take the initiative to open the entrance of the sect door.


    "Shen Yi, it''s not easy to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Are you going to move this mountain?" Liuyuntian asked somewhat puzzled.


    The way of array is suitable for the place.


    He really can''t imagine how Shen Yi can move such a big mountain out of thin air.


    Shen Yi stands with his hands on his back. He will practice the array flag prepared earlier.


    These flags fell around the mountain, and the whole mountain was covered by his array.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "this array is called ''Yuntian array'', which can move the sun, moon and stars. Isn''t it easy to move this mountain?"


    As his voice fell, countless magical powers sprang up on the flags.


    These forces turn into strands of silk and surround the mountain. The mountain really shook violently in the expression of Liuyun Tianmu''s stare. And it was particularly strange that he only saw the shaking of the mountain without any sound.


    "This..."


    Liuyuntian is stupid. Shen Yi really shook the huge mountain in front of him with the help of the array?


    Is there such an array in this world?


    Liuyuntian carefully stared at the array arranged by Shen Yi, but with his array attainments, he couldn''t understand how Shen Yi did it.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expressionless face continued to seal. These knot seals turn into golden characters and fall within this array. Under the urging of his seal, the breath on those flags filled the air. These smells didn''t feel terrible, but they were very strange.


    "Has the mountain really moved?" The eyes of Liuyun sky suddenly stared huge, and the pupils contracted slightly. His old face was full of disbelief.


    The mountain is shifting towards the left. And the speed of this movement is visible to the naked eye.


    Shen Yi borrowed the power of the array to move the mountain away. For Shen Yi in his previous life, it''s easy to lead the stars and the moon. He can''t do this in his current state.


    Shen Yi gathered the power of these arrays on the earth vein and took away the towering mountain with the help of the flow of the earth vein. And strangely, not only the mountain is walking, but also the vegetation near the mountain is moving towards here.


    Liuyuntian stared at the scene in front of him. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, liuyuntian didn''t believe that the mountain really moved. Even with his own eyes, liuyuntian still doesn''t believe it. He believes that he is now immersed in the magic array arranged by Shen Yi. All this is an illusion in front of him.


    He is conceited. He already has good attainments in array. He once underestimated the heroes in the world. Now when he saw Shen Yi arranging the array, liuyuntian realized that he had just started the array. This is the real array master.


    Mountains, rivers, sun and moon can be used as an array. Is that the array master?


    no


    Mountains, rivers, sun and moon can be formed as you like. This is the real array master.


    Shen Yi only needs to offset the peak by 100 meters.


    If Shen Yi really moved the mountain completely, there would be a big mountain missing out of thin air. It is estimated that everyone can feel surprised.


    Under this shocking scene, Liuyun Tianxia swallowed his saliva consciously. Now he really surprised Shen Yi''s array arrangement. This is a big mountain, not an ordinary hill. Shen Yi really moved it about a hundred meters away.


    "Second elder, please take out the array things we have prepared." At this time, Shen Yi has fallen to the ground.


    He looked around with satisfaction, and then said faintly towards the Liuyun sky.


    At this time, it seems that Shen Yi is the strong one in Jinzun territory. All this is based on him. And liuyuntian is just like Shen Yi''s boy.


    Liuyuntian was slightly stunned, and his expression was full of shock. At this time, he completely regained his mind, but asked dumbfounded, "Shen Yi, did you really move this mountain?"


    "Now the mountain has just moved away, and the mountain breath inside is a treasure. You can''t waste it. Second elder, you don''t prepare things quickly." Shen Yi frowned slightly, with a touch of dissatisfaction. On this cloudy day, he was a little too fussy.


    I just moved a little, just a mountain.


    Isn''t such a thing a small thing?


    But liuyuntian, as a powerful Jin Zun, was almost as if he had never seen anything.


    "Under the mountain peak, there is the mountain breath of ten thousand years. These smells are blessed on the array, which can make the array have the power of mountains. It''s a pity if you waste it. Elder, if you don''t prepare things, these smells will disappear completely." Shen Yi continued calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Liuyuntian was busy and looked at Shen Yi with a little shame. He just made a fuss. It''s a bit too embarrassing. However, his heart was full of shame, but without hesitation, he quickly prepared what he had prepared.


    These are the array flags just tempered in Liuyun sky.


    "Are these enough?" Liuyuntian asked.


    Shen Yi just waved gently, and these flags automatically appeared in front of him. A knot of Shen Yi''s seal was printed on the flag. The colorful breath on the flag was flashing around him. Shen Yi glanced at the flags and nodded with satisfaction.


    "These array flags are far from enough. Now you can divide other array flags into five elements for sacrificial practice. I can use them all at that time." Shen Yi said.


    "Huh?"


    The eyebrows of liuyuntian wrinkled slightly. He hesitated and asked, "there are almost more than 3000 array flags. Are they all practiced with the power of the five elements?"


    "All."


    "I see."


    Liuyuntian took a deep breath and nodded gently. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Now, he can''t care about any image, but focuses on the door. I saw that he kept practicing these array flags and engraved the seals on them. Shen Yi, on the other hand, controls the flags and arranges them around him.


    Huojuezong is now surrounded by danger, and neither of them has wasted too much time.


    These array flags were all hidden in the ground where Shen Yi''s fingertips fell. And when these flags disappeared into the ground, they all disappeared. These flags disappeared completely. This place seems to have no flag.


    Even those top array masters can''t feel it when they come to this place. There have been traces of array arrangement here.


    There is a touch of shock in the eyes of liuyuntian. This is the real art of masking the array!


    With its own array flag, it integrates into all things in the sky, and then arranges the array with the help of all things.


    Such an array can hide anyone. If a terrible array master comes, they will only think that there is a large array formed naturally. They never thought that these were man-made, unless he also knows the art of hiding the array.


    However, is there such an array master in this polar continent?


    At least Shen Yi and liuyuntian have never met.

 Chapter 657

    On a cloudy day, he looks very busy at this time.


    It is not difficult for him to practice these array flags. The real difficulty is not to practice the array flag itself, but how to practice so many array flags. He is now practicing these flags while quietly observing Shen Yi.


    When he came here, Liuyun was surprised in his heart, but now he has become more and more shocked.


    He is a powerful Jin Zunjing and array master. Now he can''t understand Shen Yi''s array arrangement.


    Shen Yi controls these array flags and keeps falling everywhere. The position of those array flags is completely different from the array skills he has learned. Moreover, there are conflicts between many array flags. On several occasions, liuyuntian''s eyes are worried.


    The two array flags arranged by Shen Yi are obviously going to be opposed together. He is afraid that these array flags will be broken. However, such a situation does not appear at all.


    Between the flags, a lot of breath still kept crashing together, but soon, these collisions automatically disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Shen Yi''s array arrangement technique is completely invisible in the eyes of Liuyun sky.


    At this time, the place in front of him was gradually filled with breath.


    This proves that Shen Yi''s array is not only effective, but also far more powerful than he imagined.


    "Where did Shen Yi learn this array skill?" In the heart of Liuyun sky, a touch of curiosity rises at this time.


    Shen Yi''s array arrangement is so weird that he is far better than the array master in this world. However, soon he shook his head in Liuyun sky. No matter how stupid he is, he can see that Shen Yi must have many secrets, and he has a feeling that these secrets are related to a major event.


    If you choose to quietly explore the secrets of him, you will offend the other party at that time.


    Liuyuntian is very sure that Shen Yi will be forced to the opposite of their burning away sect at that time.


    We should understand that it is a taboo to explore the secrets of each other, not only in the Jidao continent, but anywhere in the world. Liuyuntian took a deep breath and could only suppress his curiosity and put all his thoughts out of his mind.


    Why do you need to clear it? Where does Shen Yi''s array arrangement come from?


    As long as I know, Shen Yi not only has no malice towards them, but also has helped them burn Jue Zong more than once.


    As time passed, two hours passed quickly.


    In these two hours, liuyuntian has been refining the array flag, while Shen Yi has been arranging the array.


    At this time, liuyuntian once again quenched a batch of array flags. When he delivered these quenched array flags to Shen Yi, the place became suddenly bright. He can feel that it has changed very different from the original, but he can''t say what''s different.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    At this time, the array has basically been arranged. If you want to arrange a channel connecting the secret realm of the sect, the first thing you need to lay is the basic array outside. Now that the basic array has been arranged, the next step is to arrange the connection array.


    In the Jidao continent, these ordinary array mages usually use the art of connection, which is the transmission array.


    However, Shen Yi understands that this transmission array is just a primary connection array.


    Within the upper bound, the real connecting channels are the array of space!


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once arranged a space array in his jiuxiao vein, so that their jiuxiao vein people can return to the secret realm of Buddhism he created anytime, anywhere. Now, naturally, his realm can''t arrange the array of his previous life, and it''s also unnecessary.


    Now Shen Yi only needs to let the disciples of burning Jue sect who step here enter the secret territory of the sect at will, instead of stepping into the transmission array before they can enter the sect. You know, the transmission array can be used by anyone.


    Some outsiders from burning Jue sect broke into the secret territory. It is precisely because of those people that they found the transmission array.


    But if the space array arranged by Shen Yi needs special marks to enter, and some marks are even blessed in the blood. In this way, even if someone has found the entrance to the secret place of their sect, they can''t enter the secret place, unless the other party''s array attainments are far better than Shen Yi.


    But the question is, is there such an array master in this polar continent?


    No,


    This array arranged by Shen Yi is a real array without solution.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now it''s a critical moment. No mistakes are allowed.


    Shen Yi controls these array flags and keeps falling. The breath on those array flags keeps surging outward and gradually becomes one.


    At this time, in that heaven and earth, there were sudden bursts of thunder and clouds, gradually brewing in the void and floating above their heads. Liuyuntian fiercely raised his head. His eyes stared at the sky, his face changed wildly, and said in shock: "this, this is thunder robbery?"


    The array he arranged by Shen Yi calls for heaven and earth thunder robbery?!


    "Shen Yi, what array did you arrange, which led to the disaster and wanted to destroy this array?" Liuyuntian said with a shocked face.


    Is there really a big array that can lead to thunder robbery in this world?


    Liu Yuntian saw ancient records when he first learned array. If there is an array master, once a large array against the sky is arranged, heaven and earth will not allow it, then it will come down to the brilliant heavenly power and destroy it with thunder. At that time, he took this as his goal and wanted to arrange such a big array against the sky.


    But with his array attainments increasing, he had already understood. Such a large array that can attract thunder robbery is just a few words passed down from the upper world. Only those people outside the sky knew how to arrange this array, and no one had ever arranged this array in their heaven and earth.


    Liuyun day, he really never thought that this array would really exist and still appear in front of him alive.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands on his back, raised his head and stared at the void. In his eyes, it was like nothing. He shook his head gently and said faintly, "this array is not against the sky, but he modified the rules of heaven and earth here, so there will be thunder robbers. These are just small thunder robbers. Don''t worry."


    "Xiaolei robbery?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched in the clouds.


    It''s easy for Shen Yi to say. This little thunder robber is also a thunder robber!


    At the same time, Shen Yi''s actions didn''t stop, but quickly arranged all the things he prepared. Under his arrangement, a door-to-door array was constantly formed, and the sky was dazzled.


    In the array, he is a master of array.


    But now, seeing the array arranged by Shen Yi, it has far exceeded his imagination.


    "Shen Yi, he''s not from this world at all, is he?" An absurd idea suddenly rose in the heart of liuyuntian.


    When he looked through the ancient books, he saw that there had been records in the ancient books. Said that there was an extraterrestrial power that fell into their world. Those who can step on the sky and sing, pop their fingers to destroy the stars, when they fall into their world, their strength does not exist.


    Is Shen Yi such a person?


    Liu Yuntian didn''t think of it himself. He really guessed half right.


    However, Shen Yi did not fall into this world, but was reborn onto this body.


    "Now I have arranged twelve large arrays, which can keep your secret place of burning Jue sect safe for thousands of years." Shen Yi slowly stopped his action and said faintly.


    "Twelve gate array?"


    Liuyuntian glanced. In his eyes, there must be arrays here, but he really couldn''t see how many large arrays there were.


    "These twelve large arrays are: one word Taibai array, two gods pressing the sky array, three armies temporary world array, four-way prison sky array, five elements gathering spirit array, six Tiansha array, seven Jue burning spirit array, eight trigrams walking sky array, nine door earth lock array, ten dragons covering the sea array, yin-yang stealth array and sky shielding shadowless array."


    Shen Yi said proudly, "these twelve arrays can also be used as a mountain gate array when your sect is in crisis."


    These twelve arrays are the strongest array that Shen Yi can arrange now. After the arrangement, Shen Yi was slightly exhausted. Shen Yi received a gift from the burning platform in the other party''s burning platform, and also took away the source of the sky fire of the other party.


    Now Shen Yi returns to the other party''s twelve doors, which can protect the sect for thousands of years. They don''t owe each other.


    It''s only two steps away now.


    Shen Yi takes a deep breath, and these two steps are particularly critical.

 Chapter 658

    Now these twelve arrays are ahead, but they are still on the bright side.


    Shen Yi''s first step is to cover up all the array breath here by using the way of array covering array.


    When Shen Yi was arranging the array, he had already integrated the array with this heaven and earth. Now even if those array masters come, they will only think that this is a large array formed naturally and can''t be broken.


    But this array still exists, and those array masters can detect it. Shen Yi doesn''t want this place to be a holy place for countless array masters to visit.


    Shen Yi wants to wipe out all the array traces here by hiding the array.


    Those array masters, even if they come here, they probably can''t feel the existence of array here. This is the effect Shen Yi wants to achieve.


    This second step is a key step.


    At present, the twelve gate array has not been connected with the secret realm of burning Jue sect. Shen Yi''s second step is to completely connect the twelve gate array in front of him with the sect gate secret territory of burning Jue sect, so as to complete the plan to open the entrance of the secret territory.


    It''s almost half a day since they left the secret place of burning Jue sect.


    They spent a lot of time on their way, and the layout of the twelve gate array was also extremely energy-consuming.


    If they get the news fast enough and act fast enough, I''m afraid someone will arrive soon. However, the next two steps have to wait until the disaster is over. Now the disaster has gathered and is coming.


    If you can''t get through this disaster, once this array is damaged, all your efforts will fall short of success.


    "Two elders."


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    "Shen Yi, you say." Liuyuntian said excitedly.


    Today, he can watch Shen Yi''s array arrangement with his own eyes. He still doesn''t understand many of them, but he can feel that his array attainments have made great progress. He was just watching. He really didn''t expect such harvest.


    Now when he looks at Shen Yi again, liuyuntian''s eyes have taken on the feeling of respect.


    "Didn''t we have many magic tools ready before we came?" Shen Yi said calmly, "now practice these magic tools and get ready for the robbery."


    "Magic weapon?"


    There was a flash of confusion in liuyuntian''s eyes.


    Before he came, when Shen Yi asked to bring many magic tools, he didn''t understand what Shen Yi wanted to do with these magic tools. Until now, he suddenly realized that Shen Yi had guessed that his array would cause natural disaster, so he prepared early.


    But how can we survive the robbery by borrowing magic tools?


    He was puzzled, but he quickly took out the magic weapon.


    "Shen Yi, now the disaster is coming. Aren''t you going to use these magic tools to survive the disaster?" Liuyuntian asked anxiously.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded softly and said, "these magic tools are what I prepared for these thunder robberies."


    When liuyuntian took out all the magic tools, Shen Yi kneaded the array and made a decision. All of a sudden, these magic instruments kept shaking on the ground, as if something was calling them. Suddenly, these magic instruments soared into the air.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, these magic instruments kept changing their positions in mid air and turned into a magic array in mid air at a very strange angle.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liuyuntian is completely stupid. Shen Yi used these magic tools to arrange an array?


    He has lived for almost a hundred years, but today, he suddenly feels that he has lived for nothing. He never thought that in the eyes of the array mage, these magic tools could even arrange the array method. Under the control of Shen Yi, these arrays arranged by magic instruments have floated in the air.


    The array arranged by this magic weapon is strange, but can these really stop the thunder robbery?


    When I was worried about the floating clouds, at this time, the thunder robbery in mid air had gathered. In an instant, these thunder robbers turned into a thunder beam, flashing a dense white thunder light, reflected between heaven and earth, and came fiercely towards the twelve gate array with the power of destroying everything.


    "Move!"


    Shen Yi said coldly, it''s all the array made of magic tools. Under Shen Yi''s control, Kirin changes rapidly. In this thunder robbery, before touching the twelve large arrays, the large arrays of magic tools floating in mid air were intercepted in front.


    The thunderbolt hit the magic weapon array.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded, and at the same time, a magnificent force overflowed in all directions, and the bright white light hurt people''s eyes.


    In an instant, the world turned pale, and the magic weapons intercepted in front of the thunder robbery lost all their aura, and many magic weapons were full of cracks. However, Shen Yi''s fingertips changed slightly, and these broken magic tools fell to the ground, while other magic tools continued to block in front of him.


    "Is it really blocked?"


    There was a shock in liuyuntian''s eyes. Shen Yi used this magic weapon to make a big array and really stopped the thunder robbery. This is a thunder robbery, which is enough to destroy all things. But now, it just consumes some ordinary magic tools.


    For others, these magic tools are precious, but for a large door like burning Jue Zong, these magic tools are not worth mentioning at all.


    So


    At this time, the eyes of liuyuntian suddenly lit up, and an idea came into his mind. To break through the sky and break through the current state, the great emperor and strong man needs to go through triple thunder.


    A heavy thunder robbery and a heavy customs clearance.


    These triple thunder robberies are three life and death hurdles in front of the great emperor and the strong. If Shen Yi''s array arrangement can block these thunder robbers, doesn''t it mean that the three robbers of the Heavenly Emperor, which are fatal to the great and powerful, have been completely blocked by this array?


    The second thunderstorm fell again when the thoughts were floating in the clouds.


    The second thunder robbery was far more powerful than the first one. What fell was not a lightning beam, but a series of thunderstorms. In the flickering of the challenge arena, with Shen Yi as the center, the square heaven and earth are shrouded in these thunder.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Liuyun day sucked the air conditioner and reminded him.


    Shen Yi''s position is extremely dangerous now. If his magic weapon array can''t intercept these thunder robbers, they are likely to bombard him. Liuyuntian doesn''t believe that with Shen Yi''s current strength, his body can block the power of thunder robbery.


    At this time, the second thunderstorm has completely come down.


    This time, the second thunder robbery collided with Shen Yi''s magic weapon array. The sound of bombardment and dazzling light became more prosperous.


    However, when the thunder disappeared, Shen Yi was standing in place intact, and there was a magic instrument floating in the air above his head. But this time, more broken magic tools fell down. It can be seen that this second thunder robbery also only lost some magic tools and did not have any effect.


    On this day, there were only three landmine robberies, and the first two had been intercepted by Shen Yi''s magic weapon array, while the remaining one was gathering and didn''t fall.


    The prestige in the sky is becoming more and more prosperous, and the whole space is in the scope of depression.


    The place chosen by the burning Jue sect is desolate and uninhabited within a hundred miles. Otherwise, there would have been so much noise that countless people had come.


    "Shen Yi, can these magic weapon arrays stop the third thunder robbery?" Liuyuntian asked with some worry. The power of the third thunder robbery made him feel bursts of palpitations. It''s hard for him to imagine that Shen Yi is just a genius in a sea of Qi. How can his array block such a disaster.


    "I can''t stop it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The expression of liuyuntian is a little stunned. Can''t you stop it?


    He also thought that Shen Yi had absolute confidence, but did not expect that Shen Yi would give him such an answer.


    But if they say so, won''t their efforts in front be destroyed? Once these twelve Dharma arrays are destroyed under this thunder, they can afford to burn down these wasted resources, but now. Time is running out!


    It''s a cloudy day with a worried face, and it''s time to ask carefully.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "do you think the twelve large arrays I arranged are all furnishings? These twelve large arrays can''t be destroyed without the help of magic array. I''m just worried that they will be damaged and affect time, so I set up magic array."


    "Battle!"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, a knot was printed.


    The magic weapon array floating in the air, all the magic weapons inside rushed to the thunder robbery, and the light on the twelve door array arranged by Shen Yi flashed up at the same time, with a towering power.


    "This..."


    Liuyuntian took two steps backwards.


    He is a strong man in Jin Zun territory. On the array arranged by Shen Yi, he has impressively felt a deadly threat.


    At this time, the third thunderstorm in midair had gathered and fell towards them.


    At this time, when Shen Yi was ready to use this heaven robbery to complete the refining of the twelve large arrays.


    At the entrance of burning Jue Zong''s Secret territory, the battle in that place has now entered a white hot stage.


    The disciples of Tianding mountain, under the personal leadership of their left and right Dharma protectors and the leader of three of the six peaks, rushed over.

 Chapter 659

    Now, at the entrance of the secret place of burning away the sect, the atmosphere here has become strangely repressed and surprisingly quiet.


    These ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect hold their magic weapons tightly, and their eyes are firm. In this atmosphere, there are many people''s legs trembling unconsciously, but any one of them has only fear in their heart, not half the mind of running away.


    Qu Dingqian''s face was calm and his eyes narrowed slightly. He had been staring at the movements of the three Tianding mountain emperors in the array.


    At this time, within this array.


    Jian Zun, the three great emperors, are trapped in the nine Youhuan sky array and have not escaped yet. The sword Lord and Skywalker are sitting in the center of the array with their eyes slightly closed. Their true Qi surrounds them. It seems that they are not trapped here, but practicing in it.


    He walked around impatiently.


    His character itself was difficult to calm down. Within this array, he could not bear it for only half an hour, so he waved a long knife and rushed around.


    Burn the demon cores of many demon beasts collected in the sect, including many demon cores in the realm of Jinzun. Now they have turned into powder and have no aura at all. This is because the knife maniac defeated the breath of those monsters, resulting in no power in these demon cores.


    But Dao Kuang also suffered some minor injuries, which could not kill him, but made him look embarrassed.


    "When can we go out?" Dao Kuang said impatiently, "their speed is a little too slow. It''s been so long. Why haven''t our disciples arrived? Are you really anxious to kill me?"


    Jianzun and Skywalker just opened their eyes slowly and looked at him quietly without talking. The two of them have long been used to the character of knife maniac. For knife maniac, he is not afraid of the battle of life and death, but being trapped in one place really kills him.


    Now he has been trapped in this array for such a long time. It is estimated that he has already been choked.


    "Damn it, when I get out of this formation later, I must burn them all and kill them all!" Dao Kuang said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "All right."


    Jian Zun gently shook his head and said faintly, "I advise you to save your strength. This man depends on killing, not talking. If you are really unwilling, this array will be released in a moment, and the great emperor and strong man who burned Jue Zong will be handed over to you."


    "Really?"


    The knife maniac''s eyes lit up and said, "well, you two can''t rob me later. Hey hey, do you think it''s ok? Let''s break this array together. You two just need to watch the war, and I''ll kill him by my knife."


    "I can''t break it. You have to break it yourself." Skywalker rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''ll do it myself." The knife hummed wildly.


    "Combined with the strength of the three of us, I''m afraid we have to pay the price of serious injury to get rid of it. You''re just wasting your strength alone." Jian Zun said.


    "Hum."


    Dao Kuang is unwilling to sit on the ground. He has tried to crack this array more than once just now, but all in vain. He also knew in his heart that if he wanted to crack this array, he could never do it on his own.


    Time is passing by.


    Now, not only the face of Dao Kuang has become more and more impatient. He is like a hungry monster, but also Qu Dingqian''s look has gradually become solemn. Up to now, Shen Yi and two elders have not made any movement.


    He understands that Shen Yi has two elders. They need a certain time to finish arranging the array.


    But for them, time is life,


    "Haven''t you heard from the second elder yet?" Qu Dingqian asked with a frown.


    "No."


    The next offering gently shook his head and said.


    He has been following the news, but no news has come yet. If Shen Yi connects the entrance outside with the secret place of their sect, they will also feel it inside the sect.


    This layout of an entrance is not simply to establish a passage, but also to evacuate their secret place from this place.


    But up to now, there''s no news from Shen Yi. It can be seen that they haven''t finished there.


    "Elder, that Shen madman is just a young man. I admit that he has great array skills, but do you really believe that he can arrange the secret passage of the sect in a few hours?" The offering hesitated and asked suspiciously.


    This offering is not that he has any opinion on Shen Yi, but that it is too incredible.


    The two elders, liuyuntian, spent more than half a month arranging the array at the entrance of the secret place. Now Shen Yi says he only needs a few hours, which is a big gap.


    "Do we have any choice but to trust him now?" Qu Dingqian sighed, "besides, I believe Shen Yi has no need to deceive us."


    "Elder, I don''t think young master Shen Yi will deceive us, but I''m afraid he underestimates the difficulty of establishing the entrance to the sect''s Secret territory." The offering hurriedly explained.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Qu Dingqian''s expression changed slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He subconsciously looked into the distance.


    "Elder, what happened?" The offering hurriedly asked.


    "People from Tianding mountain may have come." Qu Dingqian said seriously.


    "What?"


    His voice fell, and the faces of the disciples of burning Jue sect turned pale.


    These people in Tianding mountain have arrived?


    At this time, the sword in the nine Youhuan sky array respected the three of them, and they also looked outside the array. Now even the expression of the knife maniac didn''t have the anxiety just now, but became ecstatic. As for the other two people, a smile rose slightly on the corners of their mouths.


    Within the array, they have also sensed that the people of Tianding mountain are coming!


    "Ha ha, the people of Tianding mountain have arrived, and the burning Jue sect is estimated to be over. Ha ha, the children of burning Jue sect, go on, I don''t believe you still have the courage to continue to maintain this array under the rush of my disciples of Tianding mountain!" The knife laughed wildly and said.


    "Everybody, get ready."


    Qu Dingqian took a deep breath solemnly and said.


    "I see."


    The worshippers beside Qu Dingqian nodded deeply, and a determination flashed in their eyes.


    When arranging the Jiuyou magic sky array, they had planned what they needed to do once the ordinary disciples of Tianding mountain came.


    Now it''s the critical moment for their life and death!


    If they can stop the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in Tianding mountain, their burning Jue sect may continue until Shen Yi finishes arranging the array. And if they can''t wait, there is only one way for them to perish.


    "Knife maniac, get ready." Jian Zun said slowly at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''m ready now. My long knife has become hungry and thirsty and is waiting to kill!" The knife laughed wildly and said.


    His mood gradually became surging, and he couldn''t help thinking of the war he fought in the endless sea.


    That war really made him sweat!


    Knife maniac almost fell in that war, but now in retrospect, the feeling of blood boiling has not been reduced.


    "You think too much. I want you to be ready for defense. Our people have come. I guess they will detonate this array. If we are not careful, we are likely to be in danger." Jian Zun glanced at Dao crazily indifferently, and then said.


    The strength of this array made him feel a terrible smell.


    If the opponent detonates this array, he can only deal with it carefully. Otherwise, he is likely to be seriously injured and fall.


    "They want to detonate this array? How can they be willing?" The expression of Dao Kuang changed slightly, and his face took on an incredible color.


    He is a great emperor and strong man. He can''t break this array in this array, but he has already seen the operation rules of this array. This is burning Jue sect, which is blocking them at the cost of their Millennium heritage. If they detonate this array, it will destroy their Millennium heritage.


    "Now their ancestral doors are about to disappear. Do you think they will not give up some of these treasures?" Jian Zun gently shook his head and said.


    "This..."


    The pupil of Dao Kuang shrunk slightly, and his look suddenly became solemn.


    "I see!"


    Dao Kuang took a deep breath. He put the long knife in front of him and instilled the Qi in his body into the long knife.


    I saw that countless knife lights suddenly rose on the long knife, which enveloped him. These sabres not only protect him in all directions, but also protect his Dantian blood. He is always ready to resist the power of this array when it is destroyed.


    Jian Zun danced in his clothes. A long sword floated above his head. He didn''t look as careful as a knife maniac, but countless lights flashed on the long sword.


    Now only Skywalker''s expression hasn''t changed. He slowly takes out a flame.


    "God, you''re going to use this fire. Are you really willing to use it?" Dao maniac asked unexpectedly.


    "I can''t bear it, but I can''t bear to die." He said, in the midst of the flame that had calmed the Skywalker.


    At this time, no matter the three great emperors and strong men in the array, the disciples of burning Jue sect and other people who were watching, people gradually appeared in their sight.


    These figures have the logo of Tianding mountain on them!


    People from Tianding mountain, they''re coming!

 Chapter 660

    This time, Tianding mountain can be said to have brought half the power in the sect door.


    For them, this war is not only to kill their old enemy, but also to see the real strength of Tianding mountain.


    Now Tianding mountain has rarely shown its strength outside. Many forces in the dark are ready to move. They also want to use this war to deter other forces.


    They came to Tianding mountain for a total of 300 offerings. Among them, not only the strong Jin Zun, but also the weakest, have reached the state of FA.


    In addition to this offering, there are 2000 elders whose strength is in the life pill realm.


    In the burning away sect, the elders are respected, while in the Tianding mountain, the Dharma guardians around the six peaks and four courtyards are respected.


    The identity of the elder is just a symbol in Tianding mountain.


    These are already the backbone of Tianding mountain, and in addition, there are 1000 disciples. The realm of these disciples is in the realm of Qihai, which is their reserve strength of Tianding mountain.


    These people, they come here, and their shadows shake. They did not deliberately highlight their own breath, but the inadvertent breath, condensed in the air, has turned into clouds and shrouded the whole world.


    "Are these the strength of Tianding mountain?"


    "When I first saw the disciples of burning Jue sect, I already felt that they were powerful enough. They had such a realm at their age, which was enough to see their amazing talent. But in front of Tianding mountain, they were like an ant trying to shake a tree."


    "Tianding mountain is our first overseas sect. Their power is really extraordinary."


    A series of startled eyes were constantly put on the people from Tianding mountain, and their eyes were full of shock.


    As soon as the disciples of Tianding mountain appeared, they were surprised by the onlookers around them. The ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect, their hearts also became eager at this time, and their eyes kept flashing light.


    The strength of these people in front of them has far exceeded their imagination, but they are not afraid.


    Today, they already have the will to die.


    No matter how strong the other side is, it''s just a dead battle for them!


    "Ha ha, I thought I wouldn''t have to kill only a few cats and dogs today. If so, I guess I''ll really fall in vain. But I didn''t expect that all the people who came to Dingshan today were talented."


    "I looked at it. They came here for almost two thousand days. They really look up to us. But more talents would be better. I must kill enough today!"


    "Today, even if we burn Jue sect is really gone, when I go underground and see the ancestors of our ancestors, I can also say that I have not completed the great cause of the sect, but I burn Jue sect''s disciples and have not humiliated the sect!"


    "Brothers and sisters, shall we have a competition later to see who killed more?"


    "It suits me!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect trembled slightly in their legs when they spoke, with a touch of blush in their face and a ray of fear in their eyes.


    In this case, they are very afraid.


    The forces dispatched from Tianding mountain are afraid that anyone who belongs to the sect will be afraid when they see them.


    However, in this case, none of them took the first half step back. In this group war, taking the first half step back may have several times more vitality, but they still did not retreat at all. Instead, they were forcibly using their blood to mobilize their emotions.


    Now, not only the ordinary disciples who burned Jue Zong are boiling with blood, but also those who sacrifice, their eyes also flash a color of determination.


    "Are you ready?" At this time, Qu Dingqian took a deep breath and asked the people around him.


    "Yes!"


    When Qu Dingqian''s voice fell, three people took a deep breath and took the initiative to stand up with a decisive look on their faces.


    "Elder, why should we prepare? We can go at any time!" One of them is dedicated to him, he said firmly.


    "If I burn Jue Zong today and can overcome this difficulty, I will seal the names of the three in the hall of eternal life. If I burn Jue Zong and can''t overcome this difficulty today, you just take a step earlier and I will come down with you soon." Qu Dingqian stared at the three of them and said with a moving look.


    "Hehe, elder, you have a heart. However, we don''t need you to accompany us. We want those people in Tianding mountain to accompany us. Elder, we want you to live! Live and lead us to burn juezong!" One of the men said hoarsely.


    "Yes, elder and sect leader. As long as you live, our sect will be there. But if you fall, our sect will really be gone."


    "Elder, we are working hard today, not to kill more people in Tianding mountain, but to let more of our disciples live. Elder, you must live!"


    The three of them said firmly.


    "Elder, you are the hope of our sect. As long as you live, you can protect our sect from rising again." At this time, Yan Yongsheng suddenly took a step forward. He said slowly, "these three younger martial brothers are naturally accompanied by me. If the sect is here today, I will live, but if the sect is no longer there, I will never live alone."


    "Door master!"


    Their eyes trembled slightly, and their tearful eyes stared at Yan Yongsheng.


    They didn''t expect that Yan Yongsheng would say such words at this time.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. We burn the sect. Since ancient times, there are only sect leaders who fall with the sect door. Where is there a sect leader who runs away alone when the sect door is in great trouble?" Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a smile. He said faintly.


    Yan Yongsheng''s eyes became strangely calm now. In the endless sea area, he had made many efforts for their sect door, but almost brought them to a dead end.


    But now those have turned into the clouds of the past.


    "Here they are!"


    Qu Dingqian''s eyes suddenly flashed a heavy touch, and he said something unbearable.


    And these three offerings, they looked at each other, took a deep breath and said, "elder, sect leader, and all of you who burn Jue sect. We don''t have much to say. The three of us are gone, and it''s up to you!" On their bodies, at this time, they are all those natural and earth treasures that have been treasured in the sect for thousands of years, as well as many demon cores.


    At the same time when they finished saying these words, the three of them looked at each other, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, they rushed directly into the Jiuyou changing sky array.


    When they just rushed to this array, they saw these things on their backs suddenly break apart and scatter fiercely within the array. At the same time, a strong breath rose into the sky, which tore the three of them into flesh and blood, leaving no bones.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the disciples of burning Jue sect flashed a thick color of grief in their eyes.


    Qu Dingqian clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were red, but he didn''t slow down, but quickly ran the array.


    I saw that under his control, the power in this array suddenly surged to the extreme, and countless forces filled it.


    The three of them also looked solemn in the sword statue in the array.


    They can clearly feel that the breath in this array has become far more terrible than just now. The surrounding forces seemed to be waiting to come forward at any time. The eyes of the three of them already contained a touch of panic.


    "This is trouble." Jian Zun murmured.


    They all saw the scene just outside that array. As enemies of burning Jue Zong, they all have to admire the toughness of burning Jue Zong. However, the urgent task now is not to admire each other, but how to block the destructive power of this array.


    They guessed that when their disciples from Tianding mountain came, these people who burned Jue Zong would destroy the array in order to seriously injure the three of them.


    In this way, they can have a glimmer of vitality only when they burn down the Pope.


    But they didn''t expect that the destruction power of this array would be so terrible, and three people would die with this generous method, just to improve the destruction power of this array.


    At this time, the troops of Tianding mountain have been killed.


    The leader is their left Dharma protector, guarding Tianyin!


    "All the disciples of Tianding mountain, in front of them is the sect secret territory of burning Jue sect. When they arrive at the secret territory in a moment, they will kill all but none!" Wei Tianyin said coldly.


    Ten years ago, his brother fell into the war with burning Jue Zong. Now, the opportunity to avenge!


    He hated the burning sect far more than anyone else.


    These disciples of Tianding mountain look at each other without leaving any of them?


    Isn''t this a little too cruel?


    These disciples in Tianding mountain are still thinking about morality, and Wei Tianyin just took people to kill them. I saw that before that array, Qu Dingqian''s fierce mouth spewed out a golden blood mist.


    The blood mist was all melted by the blood essence in his body, which contained the power of the emperor''s blood.


    In the blood fog, a huge force fell on the array with the blood fog.


    This is more than half of Qu Dingqian''s life essence.


    How terrible is the power of the life essence of a great emperor?


    When the blood essence fell into this array, the countless flags suddenly shook up. In the violent shaking, all the flags were blown open, and the nine quiet magic sky array was directly lifted up under the stunned gaze of all the people present.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power blew up a mushroom cloud of true Qi and floated directly in the air.


    The surging and surging power eclipsed the whole world.

 Chapter 661-662

    When Qu Dingqian finished the secret skill of blood essence and sword, his whole breath had quickly become listless.


    He pressed the weakness in his body so that he didn''t look so weak, as if he was at the peak.


    When Qu Dingqian''s sword stabbed out, a sense of vigilance suddenly rose in the heart of the knife maniac. From this sword, he felt a breath that was enough to threaten himself.


    However, his current knife is already his most powerful knife skill, and now his long knife has been waved out. Knife mania in the name of mania, the sword technique he practiced itself belongs to the past without return. Now that he has produced the knife, there is no reason to retreat.


    "Kill!"


    The knife was furious and angry. He could only speed up the infusion of Qi in his body again and improve the power of his knife again.


    Instilled by his true Qi, the blade turned into a fierce tiger and came towards Qu Dingqian''s long golden sword.


    "Not good!"


    Jianzun and Skywalker realized that it was bad when Qu Dingqian spewed a mouthful of blood essence. They now feel a threat from Qu Dingqian''s long golden sword. The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly at the same time.


    Now the two of them have suffered a lot of internal injuries, but now they can''t care so much.


    If they don''t help, knife maniac is likely to be in fatal danger.


    They can''t watch the knife fall in front of their eyes, can they?


    I saw that the true Qi in their bodies gushed out crazily and rushed towards the golden sword together.


    "Nine moves of sword respect!"


    The sword respected his long sword, and the shadow of the sword continued to whirl.


    The countless sword shadows form a huge yin-yang Taiji wheel in mid air. While the wheel was spinning, it stopped in front of Qu Dingqian''s golden sword.


    "Heaven has no way!"


    At this time, Skywalker''s figure shook, and the figures turned into ropes to wrap the golden sword firmly.


    Both of them have now displayed their martial arts skills. At this time, they dare not be careless, because this golden sword is not an ordinary sword, but Qu Dingqian''s blood essence. He is not fighting desperately, but has put his life into it!


    "As long as you stop the golden sword, it will not be enough to be afraid to burn the sect." Jin Zun said coldly.


    "It is estimated that this is his desperate blow. Whether it is life or death, he only looks at a sword." Skywalker shook his head.


    "Back!"


    At this time, Qu Dingqian, as a whole, had fallen back into the crowd they burned down. He looked gloomy and said, "there are too many people in Tianding mountain. We can''t fight against them. Now hurry back to our sect door and use the power of our sect door to deal with them."


    Qu Dingqian''s original intention was to stop these people in Tianding mountain outside the secret territory of their sect.


    But now, he understood that if these disciples were left outside, they would just die. At this time, only by returning to the sect''s Secret territory and relying on their inside information in the secret territory, can it last longer, but that''s all.


    Even if they do their best now, I''m afraid they can''t beat back these people in Tianding mountain.


    Now the only hope is Shen Yi and their two elders.


    "Elder, are you all right now?" Yan Yongsheng frowned slightly and asked with some worry.


    Others may not feel it yet, but Yan Yongsheng can clearly feel that the breath in the elder''s body is becoming very unstable, and there is a manic force that can explode at any time.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Eldest elder, his complexion is obviously nothing different, but why has the true Qi in his body changed like this?


    "I''m fine."


    Qu Dingqian gently shook his head and was about to speak. At this time, his golden sword had collided with the knife.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the golden sword will not be reduced when it breaks the sword statue and the two emperors Skywalker.


    "I don''t believe I can''t stop your sword with my sword!" The anger on the face of Dao Kuang, even if he has sensed the intention of dense fear and kept pounding his divine consciousness, there was no fear in his expression, and he became more angry.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the knife maniac also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the blood fused in his knife awn.


    "Who can''t spit blood?" The knife said coldly.


    A drop of blood will last forever!


    Can ordinary people imagine the power contained in this mouthful of blood essence?


    Under the blessing of this blood essence, even if he doesn''t have the secret skill of Qu Dingqian''s cultivation, the breath on his blade has also become more majestic, which is far more powerful than that just now.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, this knife and a sword have touched each other. When they just touched, a strong momentum suddenly exploded and surged between heaven and earth.


    Under the incredible gaze of the onlookers around, I saw that the momentum caused by the collision of this knife and sword had even overshadowed the prestige of the nine Youhuan sky array when it was destroyed.


    "Is this the great emperor and the strong?"


    "Isn''t this strong too scary?"


    These onlookers, they said stunned, their eyes staring at the scene.


    The knife of the knife maniac has been transformed into a giant knife that has opened up the world, and the golden sword of Qu Dingqian has also been transformed into an artifact that pierces the sky.


    When the two hit together, it was like two huge mountains were bombarded together. The collision of this knife and sword set off a huge wave of true Qi in an instant in this world, and the magnificent true Qi swept away in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Dao Kuang is now in front of the afterwave of this true Qi.


    In the aftershock of this collision, he was a great emperor and strong man. The whole population sprayed a mouthful of blood, flew straight out and fell heavily on the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, his breath suddenly became listless.


    However, he struggled to raise his head, stared at the position where the knife and sword collided just now, with a look of Madness on his face, and said with a wild smile: "ha ha, I''m blocking it, I''m blocking it! Burn the animals of Jue clan, what else do you have now?"


    "Poof!"


    Now Qu Dingqian is giving instructions to the disciples of burning Jue Zong, but just halfway through his words, his expression froze and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Many disciples of burning Jue sect were slightly stunned. In their wrong Kung Fu, Qu Dingqian fell down rigidly.


    "Elder!"


    Yan Yongsheng''s face changed wildly. He quickly stepped forward and directly helped Qu Dingqian up. Other worshippers around him, as well as the ordinary disciples of burning Jue Zong, also quickly gathered around, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "The elder just spent too much energy. He will be fine as long as he has a rest."


    Some of the disciples of burning Jue sect said with a worried look on their face, while others thought more deeply and helped weave reasons. Understand that the elder is the faith in their hearts. If the faith collapses, they will really leave only despair.


    Now they must have a reason to continue to support this belief.


    "Come on, you quickly return to the zongmen. If you are one step later, I''m afraid it''s too late." Qu Ding said dryly.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath. Now the elder is seriously injured. As the sect leader of burning Jue sect, everything needs his mobilization.


    "All disciples, now hurry up and retreat. You worship and protect everyone with me." Under the command of Yan Yongsheng, the disciples of burning Jue sect returned to the sect door quickly and orderly.


    At this time, the sword Lord and Skywalker have come to the sword maniac.


    The two of them glanced at the knife and said, "Lao Dao, are you okay?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I look like something? I''m fine, and I''ll kill the old guy who burned Jue Zong later." Knife crazy, he shook his head hard and said angrily. However, when he saw his chest, jianzun and the two men were slightly moved.


    On the chest of daokuang, there is a wound that can see the ribs. It''s only one point away from the heart!


    It''s hard for them to imagine that he''s really fine.

 Chapter 663

    Just then, Qu Dingqian''s secret skill, the blood essence sword at the cost of squeezing himself, has already surpassed the strength of ordinary emperors and powerful people.


    If it weren''t for jianzun and Skywalker, who are both powerful emperors, who helped to stop it at the critical moment, Qu Dingqian would also be seriously injured, and daokuang, he might have fallen.


    "The wound on your chest is really all right?" Skywalker asked, frowning.


    "My wound..." Dao Kuang was about to say it was okay, but a burst of colic kept coming. His heart seems to be all right now, but in fact, a lot of sword Qi has died in his heart, and he can feel a sharp pain when he breathes.


    Now he has lost his qualification to continue fighting.


    "All right, let''s leave the following to both of us." Jian Zun shook his head and said.


    "In fact, my strength is only between Bozhong and him, but the old guy who burned Jue Zong is no worse than me." Dao Kuang sighed and said with lingering fear. As he said, this is not because his strength is not as good as Qu Dingqian, but because Qu Dingqian is far more crazy and willing to die than him.


    "Whether he wants to die or not, and whether these people who burn Jue Zong really have the courage to work hard. It is estimated that after today''s World War I, there will be no burning Jue Zong in the world." Jian Zun shook his head lightly.


    While they were talking, they looked towards the burning house. I saw that the disciples of burning Jue sect had returned to the sect gate. Just now, they have noticed that the other party is retreating. It''s not that they can''t stop the other party, but it''s unnecessary.


    For them, it''s better to burn away the sect and return to the sect door.


    The two of them don''t know that Shen Yi and liuyuntian are setting up an array and want to transfer the sect''s Secret territory of fenjue sect. Otherwise, they will never give fenjue sect a chance to withdraw. They thought that burning Jue Zong was just wasting all means and trying hard.


    At this time, Wei Tianyin came with many disciples of Tianding mountain.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to destroy the burning sect." Jian Zun glanced at Wei Tianyin and said.


    "Yes."


    Wei Tianyin nodded slightly, took the lead, and rushed with the disciples of Tianding mountain towards the entrance of the secret place of burning Jue sect.


    At this time, the disciples of burning Jue sect, who have returned to the sect, are all ready to fight. Their expressions were full of fortitude. Their eyes were staring at each other. They all had the will to die and the courage to fight with death.


    When they were all ready to work hard, suddenly, they saw a figure flashing towards here quickly.


    When he rushed here, the disciple was still full of excitement.


    "There''s movement! There''s movement!"


    What''s going on?


    Many people stared at him strangely.


    I saw that the disciple had stopped his steps, but his smile couldn''t stop at all.


    Now their hearts are very heavy. Why is this man so excited? Under their puzzled gaze, the disciple said excitedly: "just now there is a breath connected with our secret place, and the two elders have done it!"


    "What?"


    His voice fell, and the disciples of burning Jue sect, who were already desperate, were stunned. Immediately, a color of ecstasy hung over their hearts. In this way, as long as they can hold on for a quarter of an hour, their door will be saved?


    "Really?"


    Qu Dingqian, who was already weak enough to faint at any time, raised his head in surprise and asked excitedly.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" The disciple''s expression was slightly stunned, and subconsciously asked with worry.


    "It''s none of your business. Please answer me quickly. Is the news you just said true? Shen Yi and two elders have really arranged the array. Now they only need zongmen to connect?" Qu Dingqian said hoarsely.


    "Really, and the two of them are connecting our sect secret territory." The disciple said quickly.


    "Great!"


    Qu Dingqian said in ecstasy. While talking, he took out a green pill from his arms.


    This pill contains a very strange power.


    When seeing this pill, the people around felt that the Qi in the body became very excited.


    "This, this is the magic pill?"


    When he saw the pill, there was a flash of confusion in Yan Yongsheng''s expression, but he soon recovered. He was shocked and said, "elder, don''t! Once you use this magic pill, your cultivation will be destroyed and you can''t eat it!"


    "What?"


    Other disciples of burning Jue sect, their faces change wildly. Are there such strange pills in this world?


    "Elder, it''s only a quarter of an hour. Those people in Tianding mountain, we can stop them. You must not eat this pill!"


    "You are the mainstay of our burning Jue sect. If something happens to you, it will be a fatal blow to our burning Jue sect."


    "Elder, any of us can fall, but only elder, you can''t have an accident!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect, who are in a hurry, are ready to come forward and take Qu Dingqian''s pill away.


    But they just took a step, and when they touched Qu Dingqian''s cold eyes, his action suddenly stopped.


    Qu Dingqian took a deep breath, glanced at the people, and said hoarsely, "as long as I burn Jue Zong is still there, there will be another great emperor and strong people in my burn Jue Zong, and if the Zong door is not there, everything will be lost. Now, there are two great emperors and strong people outside. If there is no me, what can you use to stop the two great emperors and strong people?"


    "I, we only need to hold on for a quarter of an hour." A disciple said weakly.


    "But there are still 3000 people in Tianding mountain. Can you really stick to it?" Qu Ding said coldly.


    "I..."


    These people suddenly became speechless.


    Without those two great emperors, they would not be afraid. No matter how strong the disciples of 3000 Tianding mountain are, they can hold on for a quarter of an hour. But if there are those two great emperors and strong men, they really don''t have any confidence that they can last for a quarter of an hour.


    The strength of the great emperor and the strong man has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s really too scary.


    Qu Dingqian looked at the people''s faces. He sighed and said slowly, "I''m old now, and the future of burning Jue Zong is yours. Let me protect you on your last journey today." While the voice fell, Qu Dingqian slowly swallowed the magic pill into his stomach.


    "Elder..."


    They watched Qu Dingqian helplessly with their eyes wide open. He swallowed the pill. Many people''s eyes turned red and the tears burst out.


    Qu Dingqian''s expression didn''t change, but waited quietly. When the pill entered the abdomen, it turned into a heat flow and instilled it into his eight strange meridians. And his Dantian, then slowly become depressed down, no longer a little vitality.


    Summon the spirit to the future.


    This pill calls the aura of the elixir field itself.


    Qu Dingqian felt a touch of grief in his eyes and carefully felt the situation in his body. He practiced slowly and came to the realm of the great emperor step by step. Unexpectedly, everything turned into a mirror today. But soon, he forced himself to lift his spirit.


    "I burned all the disciples of Jue sect. Now it''s a critical moment for the survival of our sect. Get ready, everyone. The people of Tianding mountain are coming." Qu Dingqian took a deep breath. While his voice fell, people surged out at the entrance of their secret place.


    It was the sword statue and Skywalker who came face to face.


    "Huh?"


    When the two of them stepped into this secret place, they saw Qu Dingqian standing intact at this time, and there was no exhausting trend in his breath.


    Their faces were slightly stunned.


    When they were just outside, they clearly felt that Qu Dingqian''s breath had become very weak. Why is it all right now?


    "Are you all right?" Jian Zun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked in some confusion.


    "Hehe, you two great emperors haven''t fallen yet, so I''m sure there will be no accident. All the disciples of burning Jue sect, let me kill them!" Qu Dingqian said coldly. When his voice fell, he rushed straight to the sword statue and Skywalker.


    The aura that this summoning elixir can awaken is not infinite. What he needs is to fight for a quarter of an hour.


    "I don''t understand how you can do nothing, but I guess you must have paid a huge price, but no matter what you pay, you can''t escape the end of burning Jue Zong today." Jian Zun said calmly. He blocked Qu Dingqian with a sword.


    Skywalker''s figure swayed and also stopped in front of Qu Dingqian.


    Qu Dingqian blocked the two strong emperors in Tianding mountain with one person''s strength, and burned the other disciples of juezong. They also killed these people in Tianding mountain.


    As soon as the battle began, he stepped into the white hot stage. Yan Yongsheng blocked in front of that Wei Tianyin, while others found their opponents. At the beginning, these people in Tianding mountain didn''t pay attention to the people who burned Jue Zong.


    But just after the confrontation, their faces completely changed.


    These people, obviously their realm and strength are slightly inferior to themselves, but why do they show their combat effectiveness and suppress themselves firmly. These people who burned down the sect, don''t they die? The 3000 people in Tianding mountain were suppressed by less than a thousand people who burned Jue Zong at one time.


    In this secret place, people are falling in every minute.


    At this time, outside the secret land.


    Shen Yi and liuyuntian. The array they arranged has also reached a key step now.

 Chapter 664

    At this time, at Shen Yi''s feet, the twelve gate array kept changing.


    On top of these twelve large arrays, there are countless terrible array forces, boiling up and surging into the whole heaven and earth.


    Liuyuntian stared at Shen Yi on this array in horror. Shen Yi was like a God, and he had an unspeakable authority. And just that scene, still kept emerging in front of him. Now he thinks back, it''s like a dream.


    Just now, when the third heaven robbery fell, the magic weapon arrays arranged by Shen Yi suddenly turned into twelve small arrays and hovered over the large array.


    Liuyuntian didn''t understand the effect of these twelve magic weapon arrays. When the sky robbery fell, the brilliant heavenly power directly blasted the magic weapon array into pieces. However, the power of this Tianjie has also been sharply reduced under the obstruction of this magic weapon array.


    These thunder robbers only bombarded the twelve arrays at this time.


    "Not good!"


    Liuyuntian''s heart trembled slightly and screamed.


    He was still worried that the twelve arrays would be damaged under the disaster. But at this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw a sudden rise of breath on the twelve arrays.


    These smells are directly condensed in the disaster. Vaguely, there is a kind of majestic force that can compete with the natural disaster. Under the witness of Liuyun sky, when these heavenly disasters fall on this array, it seems that they are not destroying this array, but baptising the twelve large arrays.


    After the baptism of natural calamity, the breath contained in these twelve large arrays has become more pure. Moreover, after the baptism of this day''s disaster, it seems that there are many connections between the twelve large arrays that have nothing to do with each other.


    "Shen Yi, how did you do this?" Liuyun asked with staring eyes.


    Can this large array be baptized with a robbery?


    Today, I was bumped into such incredible things!


    "This is very simple. The natural disaster itself has the effect of washing all things. In fact, it is equally effective for us. Otherwise, why can he make great progress as long as he gets through the thunder robber?" Shen Yi explained faintly.


    As he spoke, his movements did not stop at all.


    Now the twelve formations have been arranged, and the disaster has been over. The art of covering the array with the array is not a top priority. Now it''s time to connect the secret territory of the sect that burned the sect.


    Liuyuntian still has many puzzles in his heart, but he knows that it''s not the time to ask. He can only suppress his curiosity.


    When Shen Yi was connecting the secret place of burning Jue sect and sect, he stared at Shen Yi quietly in the cloud sky. I saw that Shen Yi''s action was very fast, countless knots were played quickly, and the knots were orderly. Those arrays, under his control, were driven by arms.


    Suddenly, he sighed in the clouds.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t believe it at first. There is really a genius beyond eternity in this world. Now I understand that you are a real genius." Liuyuntian shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Originally, I thought it would be a great advantage for you if you could stay in my burning away sect and be a little sect leader. The details of my burning away sect have definitely exceeded your imagination, but now I know I''m wrong."


    "If you can really be our little sect leader, it''s really good for us to burn Jue sect. I''m afraid there''s no sect in the whole Jidao continent that can enter your eyes?"


    Liuyuntian said with regret. Now he really wants Shen Yi to stay in their burning away sect. Not to mention Shen Yi''s talent for cultivation, those ordinary talents have no strength to compete with him. Only in terms of array, Shen Yi has surpassed a second-class sect alone.


    He thought they burned juezong was a big temple, but now he realized that Shen Yi was the real Buddha.


    Shen Yi just didn''t speak quietly, because liuyuntian was right. He really hasn''t seen the door in the Jidao continent.


    "Now you can give me the core of controlling your secret territory." Shen Yi said calmly at this time, as if he were asking for something unimportant.


    "The core of the secret realm of zongmen?"


    The eyebrows of liuyuntian wrinkled slightly, which connected the secret realm of zongmen, that is to connect the twelve arrays with the core, and then lock them in the secret realm position in the void. You should understand that this is the core of the secret realm, which is the real origin of a sect secret realm.


    The secret realm belongs to whoever the core belongs to.


    Originally, liuyuntian was going to arrange the connection core by himself, but now he has extinguished his mind. Shen Yi can''t talk about the array arranged by him. Even if Shen Yi instructs him to arrange it, he may not be able to arrange it.


    "Son Shen Yi, this is the core of our sect''s Secret territory." Liuyuntian took a deep breath and delivered a green bead to Shen Yi. This bead is called world bead, one bead, one world. However, at the same time of delivery, he quietly mobilized the true Qi in his body.


    Liuyuntian surrounds Shen Yi with his true Qi and is ready to catch Shen Yi at any time.


    It''s not that liuyuntian doesn''t believe in Shen Yi, but that the core of the secret realm is really too big. It''s about everything they burned down. I''m afraid anyone will be moved when they see it.


    This is not only a small world, but also many treasures of their burning sect!


    In this, whether it is the secret territory of the sect itself, or the emperor lake, burning Taiwan, as long as any one is taken out, it is enough to cultivate a three-level sect.


    Shen Yi just glanced at the core and confirmed that it was correct, so he no longer took it to heart. For others, this secret world is a treasure, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it is really just a very common thing. Precious is really precious, but it is not enough for him to go against his heart.


    I saw that Shen Yi quickly set up the seal, and countless seals flickered up and slowly integrated into the core.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the twelve formations are slowly connecting with the secret place of burning Jue Zong. At this time, they suddenly shook violently in the secret territory of the sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fighting Tianding mountain and the disciples of burning Jue sect changed their faces slightly, stared around in surprise, quickly separated and stared at each other warily.


    Up to now, they have just met, only half an hour. But at this time, the ground was covered with corpses, and many of them were disciples of Tianding mountain.


    These disciples of Tianding mountain are only seriously injured in dangerous situations when they perform their tasks at ordinary times. Few of the other forces have the courage to offend Tianding mountain. When did they experience such a life and death battle?

 Chapter 665

    "Huh?"


    At this time, the two great emperors, sword Lord and Skywalker, who were fighting Qu Dingqian, frowned slightly.


    Qu Dingqian is a man who has just started a fight. He is almost desperate. His moves are all desperate moves. Under the joint efforts of the two of them, they can only suppress it, but can not completely defeat it. Now when they saw this secret place shaking, a very bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    This secret place itself is a world. If it suddenly shakes here, it is like a world shaking.


    Qu Dingqian stared at both of them, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Now the secret place has shaken up.


    So, Shen Yi, they really did it?


    "Not good!"


    At this time, jianzun''s face suddenly changed. He said in shock: "you, you burn Jue and live outside. Unexpectedly, someone is arranging the array and wants to reopen the entrance to the secret place?"


    Only in this case can the whole secret place shake.


    They guessed that those who burned down the sect would certainly reopen a new entrance to the sect''s Secret territory, rather than continue to use it as an entrance. However, they believe that their own speed is fast enough and the other party''s time must not be enough, so they didn''t consider this matter.


    But I didn''t expect that now the other party has completed the development.


    They won''t have been ready to open this entrance for a long time, will they?


    "Hehe, now you can see that it''s too late." Qu Dingqian said with a sneer.


    "Is it too late? That''s not necessarily true. You have opened up a new entrance, but can you drive us out?" Skywalker said coldly.


    "Hehe, you will choose to give up half of the secret place and directly abandon us. But I won''t give you this chance. It''s enough for us to destroy your sect. No big deal, we don''t want this secret place in Tianding mountain." Jian Zun said with gloomy eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu Dingqian''s expression sank suddenly. He didn''t expect that the other party had penetrated his purpose.


    In fact, when he stepped into the secret place, he got that there was still a quarter of an hour before Shen Yi and them could complete the opening of the entrance to the secret place. Otherwise, he would rather die than step into the secret realm. So what he thought was to stick to it for a quarter of an hour, give up half of the secret territory and transfer the other half.


    But I didn''t expect that now my idea has also been seen through by the other party.


    This is really troublesome.


    If he is entangled by the other party, Qu Dingqian is really not sure that he can escape with these people who burned the sect.


    Qu Dingqian took a deep breath at this time. In this case, he can only try his best to stop each other and see how many people can stop each other. Now he has swallowed the elixir, and the Qi in his body has been squeezed completely. Now he can''t do it even if he wants to explode.


    This is called the elixir. In fact, what it calls is the true Qi when it explodes.


    "The disciples of Tianding mountain are ordered to entangle these people who burn Jue Zong. Don''t give them a chance to escape alone." At this time, jianzun stood on the floating sky and said coldly.


    The disciples of Tianding mountain were slightly stunned. Many people didn''t know why Jinzun the great emperor would give this order. But those who are familiar with ancient books know why, so they slowly explain it to the people around them.


    Soon, the secret place can give up half of the news and gradually spread among the crowd.


    "Sect leader, I''m afraid we have to work hard now." Qu Dingqian said heavily.


    Yan Yongsheng also nodded slightly. He said in a deep voice, "disciples of burning Jue sect, you quickly retreat to a safe place. If you can retreat a few people, you can leave one person. If you don''t return after the entrance of the secret place is opened, you can only have to stay here."


    When he said this, he paused and walked around.


    "But I promise here that if one person doesn''t retreat completely at that time, our sect leader will never retreat!" Yan Yongsheng said calmly.


    "Door master!"


    The disciples of burning Jue sect trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi has connected all the twelve arrays to the secret realm. Now he can completely reopen the entrance of the secret realm with only one seal.


    But at this critical moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said to himself, "these people in Tianding mountain have been killed in the secret territory?"


    "Shen Yi, what''s the matter?" Liuyuntian asked hurriedly.


    "Now there is a big war going on in the secret territory of burning Jue sect." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Liuyuntian''s face changed wildly and said unsightly, "have the people of Tianding mountain come? It seems that we are still a little late. Shen Yi, can you reopen this secret place now? If you can, please send me to this sect. As the second elder of burning Jue sect, I am bound to live and die with the people in the sect."


    "Already." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "OK, Shen Yi, I''ll talk to the elder and the sect leader in a moment and try to let some disciples of shaojue sect escape. At that time, for the sake of our friendship, young master Shen Yi, please protect them temporarily. If you can, can we pass on the secret place core of shaojue sect to them?" Liuyuntian took a deep breath and said.


    He understood that this time, for them to burn down the Pope, it was really a disaster of extermination.


    Even if some of them can really survive, what they survive is only a glimmer of hope in their door, not the real burning of religion. However, at this time, they have a good hope of keeping the door.


    As for others, liuyuntian is no longer extravagant.


    "Why bother?" Shen Yi said faintly, "as long as there is the core of the sect''s Secret territory, you can expel others. However, you can only use it once in a secret territory. Now it''s the time for your sect''s survival. I don''t think you need to consider it?"


    "Expulsion?"


    Liuyuntian was stunned. Does this secret place have such effects?


    "Go."


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and a sign fell on the twelve arrays.


    These arrays come together to condense a soaring breath.


    Soon, he broke through the shackles of this space and connected with a space in the void, which is the secret place of burning Jue sect.


    Shen Yi and Liuyun days, their two figures disappear directly in place. When they appear again, a vibrant world appears in front of them.


    This place is in the secret territory of the sect of burning Jue sect.


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting not far away, and there were bursts of bombing. It seems that the strong chose self explosion before dying, and left the other party here forever on the premise of destroying themselves.


    This is the real desperate!

 Chapter 666

    "Not good!"


    The complexion of Liuyun sky changed slightly, and his eyes subconsciously followed the sound of fighting.


    "Those fights are in that position. That place is not far from the core of our sect. It seems that they are about to rush to the emperor lake. Shen Yi, let''s go!" Liuyuntian said anxiously.


    That position no longer belongs to the periphery of their burning away sect, but really enters the core position. No matter how big their secret place is, it''s just a secret place. It''s not small to occupy a hundred miles.


    They were able to break into Tianding mountain. It can be seen that they have gradually retreated.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Liu Yuntian was ready to catch up, Shen Yi stepped forward and blocked the way faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The eyebrows of Liuyun sky were slightly raised.


    At this time, what does Shen Yi stop himself from doing?


    "If you rush there now, it won''t help. With your strength, you can only block one strong person in Jinzun territory at most. I have a better way to stop them completely outside. Why don''t we borrow the Lingye emperor lake and let''s set up an array?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Array?"


    Liuyuntian''s eyes brightened fiercely. Shen Yi was right. He was not good at fighting. It was not easy to stop a strong jinzunjing with his strength.


    However, he is an array mage. What he is good at is array arrangement!


    Besides, there is Shen Yi now.


    Now liuyuntian is fully convinced of Shen Yi''s array attainments.


    Outside the burning away sect, Shen Yi''s twelve door array has completely convinced him. If he arranged the array himself, he might not be able to stop those people in Tianding mountain, but the array arranged by Shen Yi must have the effect of ghosts and gods.


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them disappeared in the same place as soon as they dodged. Soon, they came to the emperor lake of burning Jue Zong.


    The sound of fighting has become clearer in this place. Liuyuntian took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to help. Now it is the critical moment for them to burn juezong and survive, and he can call the names of those fighting disciples.


    For him, it was far more painful to let him watch the war without helping him than to let him die.


    However, these people are working hard for them to burn away the sect, and for their own burning away the sect, liuyuntian can only resist the anger in his heart.


    Shen Yi glanced at him calmly and saw that his mood fluctuation was not as violent as before, so he said, "this array is called the three immortals array. This array takes the Qi of heaven, earth and man, supplemented by the huge true Qi of Lingye lake. If you arrange it properly, it must be broken by the strong emperor."


    "Really?"


    It''s hard for him to imagine how easy it is. However, it''s not easy for him to guess his face. He can''t imagine how easy it is. You should understand that in the current state of Liuyun sky, any array that can be arranged in a hurry cannot stop the great emperor and the strong.


    It was a great surprise for him to be able to block the people below the great emperor and the strong.


    This worldly array, whether it is an attack killing array or a defense array, requires the strength of the array setter. For the same array, the power of the array arranged by the array setters in different realms is also different. So Shen Yi chose the three immortals array.


    Mainly, Shen Yi needs to find an array that can be learned by liuyuntian in a short time, which is powerful enough and can be arranged according to the suitability of the place.


    Under the guidance of Shen Yi, liuyuntian nodded frequently. After only taking more than 200 breaths, Shen Yi has finished telling this array. It is not difficult to arrange this array. The difficulty is that it is difficult to find a suitable position, and the emperor lake can provide the geographical conditions for arranging the three immortals array.


    Liuyuntian rehearsed it in his mind, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This array is very strong!


    The three immortals array can be broken by the strong emperor, but if the strong emperor wants to break it, it also needs great energy. Liuyuntian takes this array to block the great emperor. The strong can do the same for a moment.


    Of course, what really shocked liuyuntian was more than that.


    There is an imperial lake here. Shen Yi has an array that can be suitable for the place. If there are other arrays in this place, doesn''t Shen Yi have different arrays? It can be seen how many arrays are hidden in Shen Yi''s mind.


    While liuyuntian was shocked, these array flags also rose from sacrifice and training. Now it is at the critical moment of the war. If you delay a minute and a second, you may delay a human life. He quickly arranged the three immortals array in front of him.


    At this time, Shen Yi was also not idle.


    Shen Yi kept marking on the core of this secret place, and he also arranged several small arrays in this secret place. He is preparing to expel these people from Tianding mountain in a moment. It is also very troublesome to expel these people outside the secret territory.


    Gradually, the sound of fighting has become closer and closer to them, and there have been flickering figures emerging in their sight.


    "Can''t burn Jue Zong hold on?" Shen Yi muttered to himself that he dodged and hid in the dark.


    Shen Yi''s hiding skill can hide his appearance, but he can only hide from the strong in Jin Zunjing, but he can''t hide from the strong in the great emperor. After all, nominally, he is also a disciple of Tianding mountain, but now he is helping the hostile forces of Tianding mountain.


    In Tianding mountain, for Shen Yi''s external disciples and internal disciples, it''s far from being loyal to the sect. The outer gate, the inner gate and the core are somewhat similar to the college in their upper boundary. They only train the martial arts and then conduct a series of screening before selecting the people who can enter their sect.


    But people can see that Shen Yi is helping a hostile sect. After all, it''s not very good.


    At this time, Qu Dingqian''s face has turned white, and there is an obvious wound on his body. He stood in the air, a little shaky.


    After all, Qu Dingqian is an edible elixir, which maintains his current strength, which is far from reaching his real strength at his peak. Besides, he is still surrounded by two great emperors. It''s good that he can persist until now.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Qu Dingqian suddenly moved slightly. A surprised color flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "attention, everyone, hurry back to the position of the emperor lake!" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that the three immortals array in Liuyun sky has been arranged.


    Liuyuntian has a little talent in the array.


    "Ah?"


    When his voice fell, the other disciples of the sect flashed a puzzled look in their faces.


    Back to the emperor lake?


    They have always insisted on not retreating. Isn''t it just to ensure that the emperor lake is not lost?


    If these people from Tianding mountain really break into the emperor lake, they can''t give up the emperor lake even if they want to give up half of the secret territory?


    Now only Shen Yi knows that there is no need to give up half of this secret place and expel the intruder directly to the outside. However, this method is estimated that only Shen Yi can use this heaven and earth.


    "Back!"


    At this time, Yan Yongsheng dodged and forced Wei Tianyin back. His eyebrows were slightly happy. He ordered people around him and immediately retreated towards the position of emperor lake.


    It seems that Yan Yongsheng also got the news of liuyuntian.


    Other people, seeing that their sect leader had retreated, they also stopped insisting and slowly retreated towards the emperor lake.


    Wei Tianyin stared at their retreat direction, tightly locked his eyebrows and muttered, "why do they retreat to the emperor lake now? Is there any conspiracy in it?"

 Chapter 667

    Forget it!


    He only pondered for a moment and then made up his mind. Now it has reached this level. It doesn''t matter whether the other party has any conspiracy or not. Now that they have killed each other''s sect, how can they be held back by each other''s conspiracy?


    "Catch up!"


    Wei Tianyin took a deep breath and ran after the emperor lake.


    Shen Yi quietly hid in the dark, and he followed him. However, he didn''t notice it himself. When he just appeared, the sword emperor in mid air had noticed him. However, the situation in the field is a little too chaotic now, and jianzun hasn''t paid attention to it.


    Jian Zun is still Shen Yi. He is just a timid and ordinary disciple of burning Jue sect.


    The spirit of the disciples of burning Jue sect moved him a little, but there was a timid man in it, which was despised, but it was not unreasonable.


    In this pursuit and escape, they soon came to the edge of the emperor lake.


    At this time, I felt the magnificent aura in the emperor Lake surging between heaven and earth. These ordinary Tianding mountain disciples flashed a look of ecstasy in their eyes.


    Is this the emperor lake that burned Jue Zong?


    The aura of this place is too strong. They are disciples of Tianding mountain, but they have never met such a blessed place in Tianding mountain. Ten thousand years ago, in these three main gates, the heaven and earth treasures of the sect were burned, and the blessed land of the cave was the best in the world.


    Now they are surrounded by this aura. They were exhausted, but now they are also lively.


    "Ha ha, as long as we destroy the burning sect, this place will be ours!"


    "Kill!"


    These disciples of Tianding mountain said with ecstasy.


    "As long as we can destroy the burning Jue sect today, I promise that everyone in the field can practice in the emperor lake for three days. Moreover, the head of a disciple of burning Jue sect can be changed for another hour." Wei Tianyin said coldly at this time.


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha, I''m breaking through the critical moment. If I can practice here, wouldn''t it be safe?"


    "Kill them!"


    "I didn''t expect this task to have such benefits."


    These disciples of Tianding mountain, they frantically killed these people of burning Jue sect. Now the hundreds of disciples of burning Jue sect have fallen about a third, and their fairy fairy face is also covered with blood.


    It can be seen that the intensity of the struggle.


    However, up to now, the disciples of burning Jue sect have no fear at all. When seeing these disciples of Tianding mountain rushing over, many disciples of burning Jue sect looked at each other. They took a deep breath, and now there was no retreat for them.


    So now there is only one way in front of them!


    That is: death!


    At this time, behind them is the emperor lake, and above the emperor lake is the burning platform of their burning away sect.


    These two places are their hope for the rise of zongmen. If these two places are lost, they will completely lose everything.


    For them, now this is a real battle behind their backs.


    They are ready to fight to the death, and at this time, the disciples of Tianding mountain have rushed to kill the past.


    The disciples of Tianding mountain, when they had rushed here, waved their magic tools and were preparing to kill the disciples of burning Jue sect.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the sword emperor, who was in mid air, hurried to remind him as soon as his face changed.


    "Stop, stop!"


    While his voice fell, he saw that the rich aura on the emperor lake turned into spiritual snakes running towards them. These spirit snakes have turned into spirit snake swords when they are approaching. All over the sky are sword shadows condensed by the spirit of the emperor lake.


    These sword shadows turned into streamers and rushed to the disciples of Tianding mountain.


    Some people who can''t dodge directly let the spirit snake sword cut off their heads.


    "What are these things?"


    "No! They have an ambush!"


    These disciples of Tianding mountain, their faces change wildly. Among these sword shadows, they only have the power to parry and turn the slain people upside down one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Tianyin''s complexion changed greatly, his figure shook, and the aura in his body gushed out, blocking the sky in front of the sword shadow.


    "Come back quickly!" Wei Tianyin urged.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, these ordinary Tianding mountain disciples hurried back.


    However, Wei Tianyin, a powerful man in the eight levels of Jin Zun territory, felt unmatched in the shadow of the sword. His complexion gradually became gloomy. Is this burning Jue sect a little too difficult? At the entrance of the secret place, they arranged an array that could trap the three emperors.


    In this place, they also arranged such an array.


    At this critical moment, the figure of jianzun emperor flashed in front of these sword shadows.


    When he waved his long sword, countless sword shadows flickered out at the same time, which drove these spirit snake sword shadows back.


    "You step back." Jian Zun said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Wei Tianyin retreated outside the array with lingering fear.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that my little three immortals array would bother the emperor and the strong to entertain in person. It can be seen that Dingshan mountain is the same on this day." At this time, a sarcastic sound sounded. I saw that on the emperor lake, a family emerged, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, since you are interested in the three immortals array arranged by me, how about seeing me again?" The man said with a smile.


    "Heaven array kills the enemy!"


    While he was talking, the water in the emperor Lake swept out like a tornado and condensed into a water dragon in mid air.


    This is not a dragon formed by the gathering of ordinary genuine Qi, but a water dragon made of real imperial Lake spirit liquid. On the water dragon, there was a huge force gushing towards the sword statue. The huge body surged in the air and sounded a series of sounds of breaking the air.


    "Two elders!"


    "When did the second elder come back? Didn''t he open up a new entrance to the secret place with the ruthless childe?"


    "So, our secret entrance has been reopened?"


    There was a flash of ecstasy in the eyes of many of them, which made them more excited than seeing that there was a powerful array in front of them just now. The two elders appear in front of them now, which is enough to prove that the entrance to the secret territory of the sect has been reopened, and now their sect door.


    Saved!


    Under the dragon, the expression of jianzun was slightly moved. He felt a trace of oppression from the dragon. He is a strong emperor, and the old man in front of him is just a person with the dual realm of Jinzun. The array he arranged can oppress himself?


    "Did you also arrange the array to trap my brothers outside?" Jian Zun took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "I thought I could seriously injure at least three emperors in that formation. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I didn''t leave three." Liu Yuntian sighed.


    "It''s really you!"


    The look of jianzun has completely changed. At this time, the water dragon has been attacked and killed.


    Jian Zun waved his long sword, which cut at the dragon, and he jumped up high and trampled on the dragon with one foot.


    However, at this time, jianzun did not take the opportunity to kill xiangliuyuntian, but said solemnly: "your array attainments are far beyond my imagination. I have never met an array master of your level in the endless sea area. Do you want to join our Tianding mountain? We Tianding mountain are willing to hire you as a great emperor."


    His voice fell, not only the disciples of Tianding mountain, but also the disciples of burning Jue sect. They were completely shocked.


    The position of the great emperor and the strong?


    This is the first time in hundreds of years that they have asked for a non great power at such a price!

 Chapter 668

    At this time, these people in Tianding mountain looked at each other, but none of them was half dissatisfied.


    They are not short of strong people in Tianding mountain, and even they are really a great emperor. For Tianding mountain, its value is far lower than the clouds in front of them.


    Liuyuntian has just proved his strength with his array attainments. His status is completely worthy of the identity of the great emperor. Whether it was the three immortals array he arranged now, or the nine Youhuan sky array he arranged outside, Shengsheng trapped the three emperors, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    These people in Tianding mountain thought that these large arrays were arranged by Liuyun sky.


    In fact, these large arrays are arranged by Liuyun sky, but they are all arranged under the guidance of Shen Yi. If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi, the current burning away sect would have been destroyed.


    In the Jiuyou magic sky array, the three great emperors, jianzun the great, have deeply realized the horror of this array. If Skywalker did not hesitate to extinguish the fire of the sky at the critical moment, even the three great emperors would be seriously injured.


    Such an array master is completely worth winning over in any way.


    As long as the other party is willing to enter their Tianding mountain, it is estimated that Tianding mountain will not refuse any request he puts forward. Since he can arrange such a large array in Liuyun day, he can also arrange other large arrays. He can protect their Tianding mountain from worry in the world.


    However, at the invitation of jianzun emperor, liuyuntian has not made any expression, and the disciples of burning Jue sect have a look of sarcasm on their faces.


    "Hehe, is he inviting the second elder to betray me and burn Jue Zong?"


    "If the second elder really agrees to come down and join Tianding mountain, then we will follow the second elder into your Tianding mountain. The emperor of Tianding mountain, you have to work hard."


    These disciples of the burning away sect ridiculed one after another that anyone within the burning away sect could betray their sect. Their sect leader, even the elder, may betray the sect, but only the second elder, liuyuntian, won''t!


    This is their deep trust in the clouds.


    Sure enough.


    Facing the invitation of jianzun, the corners of liuyuntian''s mouth raised a touch of sarcastic color. He said faintly: "thanks for the love of jianzun emperor, but it''s not impossible for me to join Tianding mountain. However, I have a request."


    "Your Excellency has any request, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can agree, I will definitely agree." Jian Zun frowned slightly.


    He could see that liuyuntian didn''t mean to take refuge in their Tianding mountain, but there was only one hope, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Hehe, I want you to change the name of Tianding mountain to fenjue sect, and let your whole Tianding mountain join our fenjue sect. Then I will naturally join you, because I am born in fenjue sect, so I will die in fenjue sect." Liuyun said coldly.


    "Alas."


    Jian Zun''s eyes flashed a look of regret, shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no need to talk between us."


    "You have been killed in my sect, and you still want to talk to me? Don''t you think I''m burning my sect disciples and don''t have any blood?"


    Liuyuntian said disdainfully. At this time, a knot was printed at his fingertips.


    "Kill!"


    With his word falling, the water dragon controlled by liuyuntian has swept towards the sword statue.


    This is a water dragon that gathers the power of the emperor lake. It contains boundless power. The water dragon rushed down, as if it had taken away their true Qi of burning the whole secret territory of the sect.


    "So strong!"


    Jian Zun''s face changed slightly, and the water dragon gradually emerged in his pupil.


    Even though he is a great emperor and a strong man, he dare not take it lightly in front of this force. Moreover, when the nine Youhuan sky array was destroyed, his body was protected by the fire of Tianyin, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Before the water dragon, jianzun became very solemn.


    "Sword out!"


    Jian Zun took out his long sword and chopped it towards the water dragon.


    At this time, Shen Yi took advantage of this opportunity to quietly appear in the crowd of burning Jue sect and sneak to the demon fairy.


    "Demon fairy, I want you to do me a favor." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    The demon fairy was staring nervously at the fight in the field, but when she saw Shen Yi suddenly appear beside her, there was a flash of panic and a flash of blush on her pretty face.


    Do you look embarrassed in your current state?


    Will you leave a bad impression in Shen Yi''s heart?


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why the demon fairy''s expression suddenly became shy, but he quickly said, "demon fairy, I need the life essence of all your disciples now. Can you take me to the altar?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The demon fairy was stunned and hurried to say.


    Their sect leader has already ordered that all the disciples in the whole burning away sect should meet all the requirements of Shen Yi.


    On the altar, there are indeed the life essence blood of their sect disciples. Once a disciple falls in their sect, they can easily get the news. The demon fairy didn''t understand why Shen Yi wanted to find this altar, but now it was a critical time, and the demon fairy had no time to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, the two of them withdrew quietly.


    At the beginning, Shen Yi was already at the core of the secret realm and within the secret realm. All the layout was completed. Now he only needs these life essence.


    At this time, the three immortals array in Liuyun sky has collided with jianzun emperor.


    When the water dragon touched the sword of emperor jianzun, liuyuntian''s eyes gave a slight meal again. This sword respects the great emperor and is worthy of being a strong man who sealed the emperor with a sword. His sword is really good. There was a cold flash in liuyuntian''s eyes, and the array arrangement was not slow, but continued to seal.


    "Ground array to resist the enemy!"


    The water in these imperial lakes was pulled out again, blocked in front of him, and some forces gradually merged with the water dragon in mid air.


    And Qu Dingqian and Skywalker, at this time, they got tangled in midair again.


    Qu Dingqian''s whole spirit has become more and more depressed. When he moves, his action has slowed down a bit. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for too long. But the weaker Qu Dingqian became, the more desperate he chose the moves he used.


    As Qu Dingqian''s opponent, Skywalker can''t defeat him in a short time unless he is willing to pay the price of serious injury.


    Now that this is the case, Skywalker will not risk his life.


    And there are ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect in Tianding mountain. They were just stunned for a while. Now they have all recovered, and the two sides continue to struggle.


    However, under the cover of the three immortals array, the disputes between them are only controlled within a very small range.


    The whole burnt out sect has been in a mess now.


    Tianding mountain wants to completely destroy the burning Jue sect, while the burning Jue sect hopes to survive. Neither side has shown mercy.


    At this time, the demon fairy took Shen Yi, and the two of them had come to the altar. There were disciples guarding here, but now it''s empty. These disciples in charge of guarding, they all rushed to the front to resist these disciples of Tianding mountain.


    "Son Shen Yi, here are all the life cards of all the disciples in our sect." The demon fairy pointed to the series of signs and said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "get back here."


    The demon fairy retreated to the position at the door. At this time, Shen Yi directly practiced the core sacrifice of the secret place of burning Jue sect.


    Under Shen Yi''s sacrificial practice, a mysterious blue light flickered out, enveloping all these command cards.


    This command board of countless disciples trembled slightly at the same time. These command cards were trembling slightly, and strands of blood fog gradually emerged, turned into blood fog, and slowly drilled into the core of this secret environment.


    A look of surprise flashed in the demon fairy''s eyes. Did Shen Yi take out the blood essence left in their disciple''s command board? These essence blood cannot be taken out without falling when entering this command card. Demon fairy obviously doesn''t understand how Shen Yi did it.


    Shen Yi''s age clearly seems to be almost the same as himself, but why does he understand that it is far more than his imagination?


    Demon fairy now really wants to pry Shen Yi''s head open and see how many secrets are hidden inside.


    Staring at Shen Yi''s calm expression, the demon fairy son slowly looked up, and a touch of ruddy flashed on his pretty face, inside his eyes, with a touch of obsession at the same time.


    At this time, under the control of Shen Yi, almost all of these blood fog have gathered into the core of the secret realm. Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "it''s almost now." When his voice fell, a divine consciousness directly penetrated into the core of the secret realm.


    The core of this secret place, in the upper world, is called the Pearl of the world.


    In the upper world, there are countless great energy poor, who have been studying the secrets of these world pearls all their life. Their use of the Pearl of the world far exceeds the lower limit. In the lower world, they just use it as an ordinary secret place, while in the upper world, the role of the Pearl of the world is too great.


    Those who make good use of the Pearl of the world can use it as a very powerful Lingbao. Others will integrate the Pearl of the world into their own body and turn it into an internal world.


    This kind of world pearl that evolves the world by itself is a treasure.

 Chapter 669

    "Drive!"


    At this time, Shen Yiyi pointed out that a genuine Qi had entered the Pearl of the world, and at the same time, his divine consciousness had been instilled into it.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense quickly outlines the seals in the Pearl of the world. These knots are constantly fused with these blood mist and fall into the Pearl of the world. And at this moment, the whole secret place of burning away the sect suddenly trembled.


    Boom!


    The square heaven and earth seemed to be broken, and the aura in the secret territory suddenly became manic.


    These auras, turned into strong winds, swept everywhere, like a vigorous wind, with a heavy sense of killing.


    At this time, the ordinary disciples of the burning Jue sect and the disciples of Tianding mountain, who were struggling together, flashed an inexplicable look of panic in their eyes at the same time. I just feel that something terrible is going to happen, and the pressure of the whole world suddenly envelops them.


    What''s going on?


    They struggled to raise their heads and looked around puzzled.


    Now in this secret realm, the true Qi not only becomes manic, but also these true Qi can no longer be absorbed into their own bodies.


    Isn''t this secret place equivalent to an outside world?


    What power is sufficient to make such turbulence in a world?


    There are few disturbances in the secret territory of Tianding mountain. Why are there many changes in the secret territory of burning Jue Zong?


    At this time, the sword of the great emperor has fallen on the three immortals array in Liuyun sky.


    On his long sword, there was an ancient and desolate breath, which seemed to cross the long river of time, emerge between heaven and earth, and sweep a dense chill. Before the sword came out, these coldness had enveloped.


    The water dragon summoned by liuyuntian borrowed the power of the emperor lake. Under this sword, it was cut in half.


    The true Qi of the sky dispersed back to the emperor lake, and a touch of flush flashed on the face of Liuyun sky.


    "Poof!"


    His mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. The three immortals array he had just arranged was trembling slightly at the same time, and the array flag was still cracking and was about to be broken.


    "A sword to destroy the world!"


    At this time, the sword came out.


    "Unparalleled array of people!"


    Liuyuntian strongly supports this fierce oppression and mobilizes the power of all the arrays. Countless human figures transformed from true Qi emerge in the array.


    These figures, like thousands of troops and horses, rushed towards jianzun emperor.


    However, when these figures hit the sword of jianzun, they all lost their true Qi.


    Jian Zun emperor''s sword is so strong that it is almost the strongest sword he can use. When the sword was waved out, the real Qi in his body suddenly dried up. This is a great emperor and strong man. All the Qi in his body shows the horror of this sword.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, and the three immortals array in front of liuyuntian was completely broken, and liuyuntian, his whole person had been exposed to his long sword.


    A touch of bitterness flashed across the corners of the mouth of Liuyun sky. Do you want to fall? There was a touch of despair in his eyes. He knew that with his own strength, he could never stop the other party''s sword.


    "What a pity."


    Jianzun gently shook his head and stared at Liuyun sky, with a trace of regret in his eyes. Even if such an array master is placed in the endless sea area, it is estimated that he is among the best. Today, he fell under his own sword.


    However, the two sides are originally life and death hatred.


    If he can''t accept it, he can only choose to kill it.


    When the sword Zun emperor''s sword has broken the three immortals array and is about to kill liuyuntian, Qu Dingqian has also been completely defeated in mid air.


    Qu Dingqian''s summoning elixir only awakened the true Qi in his elixir field at the cost of squeezing himself, which stabilized his injury. However, the true Qi squeezed out is limited after all. After such a long confrontation, his true Qi is slowly consumed.


    "You are a worthy opponent, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent." Skywalker said faintly.


    When his voice fell, his figure had been wrapped around Qu Dingqian. Under this entanglement, Qu Dingqian has no power to resist. Now there is no real Qi in his body, and there are also cracks on the body of the great emperor, which is a trend that is about to collapse.


    Qu Ding raised his head bitterly, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He glanced at everything in the door and the expressions of the disciples below. Now they were all fixed in his eyes, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Elder!"


    "Two elders!"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect stared at the two scenes in front of them. Their faces were full of despair, and many people had shed blood and tears with grief.


    Now the secret place of their sect is shaking constantly and will break at any time, and their big elder and two elders are also about to fall, and a deep despair envelops his heart.


    "Spell it!"


    "Even if I am doomed to die today, I will die with vigour and vitality!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, these ordinary disciples of burning Jue sect tried to resist the pressure shrouded around them and rushed towards the elder and the second elder regardless of everything. Even if they knew in their hearts that the two in front of them were the great emperor and the strong, even if they rushed over, it would not help.


    However, they are still desperate to stop each other.


    It''s just enough time for them to block a breath!


    They are really fighting with their own lives now!


    The sword of jianzun is about to fall on liuyuntian, and Skywalker has firmly trapped Qu Dingqian with only one fatal blow. When their ordinary disciples lay down their lives to rush over. Suddenly, they burned the secret place of the sect and trembled violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of bombing sound broke through the sky, and cracks were opened on the door secret territory at a speed visible to the naked eye. A powerful spatial suction force swallows up the people around them to pull their bodies into the crack.


    "Huh?"


    Sword Lord and Skywalker, their faces suddenly changed and subconsciously raised their heads.


    This secret place is broken?


    How did this secret place break down?


    In their wrong God''s Kung Fu, this crack has now been completely cracked. The disciples are still struggling to devour the void in the sky. On both of them, they felt a huge suction at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    Sword Lord and Skywalker, their faces suddenly looked ugly.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" Wei Tianyin said with the same ugly face. Under the swallowing of the void, he could only barely control his body, but it must not be controlled for too long.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream sounded, and a jinzunjing of Tianding mountain was worshipped and directly swallowed into the void.


    "Not good!"


    The worship of Jin Zunjing was only the first. Soon, one after another, they also couldn''t hold on.


    In this void, there are dangers everywhere. They, who are strong in jinzunjing, may be all right. But those ordinary disciples, if they fall into the void, I''m afraid they will die without life. And what makes them incredible is that this space crack only swallowed up the people of Tianding mountain, while those who burned Jue sect were not affected at all.


    Up to now, the two emperors have been unable to think about why, but one move.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, they dodged and stepped into the void at the same time.


    Here is half the strength of their Tianding mountain. They certainly can''t watch these people fall into the void.


    When the two of them stepped into the void, these disciples of Tianding mountain have now completely swallowed up the crack. I saw that the crack on the secret territory of this sect healed slowly and automatically, and the whole secret territory of burning Jue sect became quiet again.


    Everything just seemed to be an illusion.


    "What happened to those cracks?"


    "Why do so many cracks suddenly appear in the secret territory of our sect, and these cracks are only aimed at these people in Tianding mountain?"


    "Isn''t it our ancestors who showed up?"


    The disciples of burning Jue sect murmured to themselves, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "go and see how the elder and the two elders are doing."


    Then they came back to God and hurried to the direction of the great elders and the two elders.


    Just now, Emperor jianzun and Emperor Skywalker, when they were leaving, they waved a blow.


    In the case just now, there are two elders. Whether they can stop it is really between the two. When they arrived at the big elder and the second elder and saw their situation, the disciples of burning Jue sect suddenly wanted to split their eyes, and the light of hatred twinkled in their eyes.


    "Tianding mountain, I''m different from you!" Someone roared.


    "Tianding mountain, damn it!"


    Other disciples of burning Jue sect said angrily, with drops of blood and tears in their eyes.


    Yan Yongsheng has come now. He also suffered a lot of injuries in the first World War, but he has no fatal injuries. When he came here, seeing the scene in front of him, his body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    They burned down the clan. There were ten elders, all of whom were golden and powerful.


    In the war ten years ago, eight people have fallen.


    And today''s World War I, the only two elders they left will also fall?

 Chapter 670

    At this time, at the entrance of the secret place of burning Jue sect.


    Now many people have gathered here, and the people of Yousha mountain have also got the news. They came quietly.


    When they learned that they broke into a small secret place in a family and found that the medicine garden was actually the entrance to the secret place of burning Jue sect, they were all silly up and down the mountain gate.


    Their power of Yousha mountain is just a mountain bandit power. On this side, Yousha mountain is one of the best. It''s true.


    But in front of such a behemoth as burning juezong, they are just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    Now, if anyone wants to burn Jue sect and completely destroy the door, their Yousha mountain is definitely in the first place.


    Of course, the news of the accident of burning Jue sect has not only spread around here, but has already spread all over the world.


    The mysterious Pavilion and the cloud sword gate, these two forces, they also quietly sent people over. Now they also need to explore the specific situation here.


    Their two forces are inseparable from the burning Jue sect. If the burning Jue sect is completely destroyed in case of an accident, they will lose everything.


    However, neither of them has the courage to directly challenge Tianding mountain.


    Moreover, having learned that Tianding mountain dispatched three great emperors in order to destroy fujue Zong this time, they completely lost their hope of saving fujue Zong. The three great emperors and half of the Tianding mountain strongmen are enough to destroy their three sects together.


    How dare they help?


    However, they still look forward to the fact that burning Jue Zong can survive in this desperate situation.


    In fact, they also understand that this hope is completely unreasonable. In this case, there is absolutely no hope of burning Jue Zong, unless there is a miracle. Of course, the strength of burning Jue Zong in this war also surprised them.


    Yunjian pavilion has always been regarded as burning Jue Zong. They are just between Bozhong and Yunjian Pavilion. But through this war, they had to admit that the strength of burning Jue Zong had far outweighed them.


    In the mysterious Pavilion, these people who burn Jue Zong are usually very low-key. Even many evil practitioners will quietly put their ideas on some disciples of burning Jue sect. The burning away sect never killed all these evil practices that provoked them.


    However, in this war, they were completely shocked by the fierce spirit of fearing death in the face of the attack of Tianding mountain.


    This is the real strength of burning Jue sect?


    Many evil practitioners who had provoked the burning Jue sect only felt frightened. If the burning out sect really wanted to argue with them at that time, I''m afraid ten of them would not be enough to die.


    As time went by, these people kept quietly at the entrance.


    With the passage of time, many people who were still hopeful have slowly and completely become desperate.


    At this time, the only people in a good mood may be these people in Yousha mountain.


    "It seems that there is no burning sect in this world." At this time, someone sighed softly.


    Up to now, no news has come from here. It seems that the burning out sect has been completely destroyed. It is not easy for them to persist until now with the strength of burning Jue Zong, but any struggle is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid Tianding mountain is really going to be bigger."


    "Aren''t there two forces of cloud sword gate and eerie hell pavilion?"


    "The cloud sword sect, they have always regarded themselves as the first sect to hide the sect. When facing Tianding mountain, they will only give way blindly. While the mysterious hell Pavilion, they are more like a loose evil cult organization, which only dare to hide in the dark, and the only one who dares to fight against Tianding mountain in the front is burning away sect. Now, burning away sect has been destroyed."


    "Ten years ago, the battle between burning Jue Zong and Tianding mountain broke their muscles and bones."


    "That battle also hurt the muscles and bones of Tianding mountain."


    "Ten years ago, the cloud sword sect and the eerie hell Pavilion, as allies of the burning Jue sect, were watching on the wall. Now, when the burning Jue sect is alive and dead, they are still watching on the wall. These forces are also worthy of provoking Tianding mountain, and they are worthy of juxtaposing with the burning Jue sect?"


    Many people said regretfully, and a touch of irony flashed in some people''s eyes.


    The people in the cloud sword gate and the eerie hell Pavilion, their faces flashed a touch of embarrassment and quietly retreated to one side. But what these people said was right, because under the open ridicule of each other, they didn''t have the courage to admit their identity.


    If it were a disciple of the burning Jue sect, would he have jumped out of it by now?


    This is the real difference between them and burning Jue sect.


    Not the gap in strength, but now their courage has long disappeared.


    "Yes."


    Many people are shaking their heads and sighing, while yunjianmen and Guiming pavilion have quietly asked people to spread the news here back to their respective forces. At the entrance of the burning Jue sect, which had been calm for a long time, suddenly came a strange breath wave.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Many people looked in surprise and saw that a flash of light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the secret place of burning Jue sect, and a figure came out with a embarrassed face.


    "This man is wearing Tianding mountain clothes. He is from Tianding mountain!"


    "Has Tianding mountain destroyed the whole burning sect?"


    "But it doesn''t look like him."


    Under the curious gaze of these people, I saw that countless figures had quickly emerged from the entrance of the secret place one after another.


    Slowly, an inexplicable strange color flashed in the eyes of these onlookers.


    What''s going on?


    The faces of these disciples of Tianding mountain are very iron green and ugly. It doesn''t look like the expression of destroying the old enemy?


    Is it


    A terrible thought suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Burning juezong didn''t repel these people in Tianding mountain, did it?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    If Fen Jue Zong really has the strength to repel half the forces of Tianding mountain, they have opened the mountain gate. Why hide in the dark?


    "How''s the situation in here? Has it been burned out?" At this time, a figure stopped in front of the disciples of Dingshan mountain that day.


    This man is a knife maniac.


    Because he was seriously injured, he stayed outside and didn''t enter the secret environment of burning Jue sect. Now when he saw these disciples in his own door, they came out one by one with this emotion, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Dao crazy emperor, now inside..."


    The disciple of Tianding mountain was just about to speak when the figures of Tianding mountain came out one by one.


    Dao Kuang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even though he was manic, he could see that something big would happen here.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding onlookers, these people in Tianding mountain have slowly emerged from the entrance. Soon, Wei Tianyin and other Jinzun worshippers in Tianding mountain came out with the same bad complexion.


    Dao Kuang''s already gloomy face completely became violent, and there was a evil spirit on his head ready to vent at any time. Now he can''t wait to enter this secret place himself and explore it. He resisted the impulse in his heart until Skywalker and jianzun came out.


    "What''s going on in here?" When Dao Kuang stepped forward, his eyes flashed fiercely, suppressing his anger and asked.


    "I can''t understand what''s going on here for a while. I''d better go back to the sect." The emperor jianzun took a deep breath and said.


    "Have we already..." Dao said hoarsely, holding his long knife tightly.


    Jian Zun nodded slightly and looked around. Then he slowly said, "go back to the sect door."


    "OK."


    Dao Kuang took a deep breath, brushed his sleeve, directly stepped into the air and rushed to the position of the Pope''s door.


    "Let''s go."


    Jian Zun sighed. In fact, his dissatisfaction was far better than others.


    He still doesn''t understand what just happened and why there are cracks in the secret territory of burning Jue sect. But now he really has words of suffering. Under the leadership of jianzun, the disciples of the whole Tianding mountain soon disappeared in place.


    When these figures staring at Tianding mountain completely disappeared, the brave people quietly stepped into the entrance of the secret territory of the sect of burning Jue sect.


    But at this time, they sensed that the transmission array of the sect''s secret place, which burned Jue sect, was no longer available.


    This array is intact, but it can no longer be used.


    "The entrance of this secret place can''t be used. Doesn''t it mean that the secret place of burning Jue sect is no longer available?"


    "Burn Jue Zong, they won''t break their secret territory? Do they want to die with Tianding mountain?"


    "I don''t look like it. Can this secret place be easily broken? I''ve never seen anyone who can destroy a secret place."


    "What is the situation now?"


    "Have you ever thought of another possibility, that is, burning Jue sect. They reopened the entrance of the sect''s Secret territory. Now the location of their sect''s Secret territory has changed."


    These people at the entrance of the burning away sect secret place were breathing the cold air and talking one after another. They really can''t imagine what happened in the secret territory of burning Jue sect just now. However, if Tianding mountain wants to hide such a major event, it is estimated that it can''t hide it.


    "In that case, it may be all right to burn Jue Zong?" At this time, someone asked strangely.


    If they didn''t get the secret place of burning Jue sect this time, these people in Dingshan wouldn''t be so depressed that day. What they destroyed was their old enemy of Tianding mountain for thousands of years, but now looking at their emotions, it seems that everything has fallen short.


    "How can it be all right?"


    At this time, a voice of despair sounded. I saw a figure. As he spoke inconceivably, he stumbled towards the outside.


    "This person is..." someone asked with a puzzled face.


    "He is from Yousha mountain. If there is nothing wrong with burning Jue Zong, Tianding mountain is not afraid of burning Jue Zong''s revenge, but I''m afraid something will happen to Yousha mountain soon." Beside him, a man said with a look of schadenfreude.


    All this is caused by Yousha mountain. How can we let them go?

 Chapter 671

    When Shen Yi expelled all these people from Tianding mountain out of the secret territory, his divine sense was taken back. I saw that the Pearl of the world was now covered with tiny cracks, which seemed to break at any time.


    This is the price paid when those people in Tianding mountain were just expelled from the secret territory.


    If you want to expel these people, the first thing is to break the Pearl of the world. This is why the Pearl of the world can only expel others once, because the Pearl of the world also has its limits. If people are forcibly expelled again, it is estimated that the Pearl of the world will be broken if the people in it are not expelled at that time.


    Shen Yi collected the world''s pearls and returned to the emperor lake with the demon fairy.


    When Shen Yi and his disciples came to the side of the emperor lake, these disciples of burning Jue sect were forming a group with resentment on their faces. Many people are still in tears, and their eyes are full of strong sadness.


    "What are you doing here?" The demon fairy''s expression was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    At this time, Tianding mountain has been expelled. They have saved the burning sect. Shouldn''t everyone be excited for the rest of their lives?


    Why are they all looking like this now?


    "Here comes the saint!"


    "Xian''er, are you here? Come and have a look at the eldest elder and the second elder."


    These people hurried to get out of a gap and stopped talking one by one.


    "The elder and two elders. What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter?" The demon fairy asked anxiously.


    "The eldest elder and two elders, both of them, may..." someone said with a sad face, "no way."


    "What?"


    The demon fairy son only felt that it was dark in front of him. Before he came into the crowd, his whole body was straight and wanted to fall back.


    "Be careful."


    Shen Yi stepped forward and helped the demon fairy.


    The demon fairy couldn''t care now. She fell into Shen Yi''s arms. The whole person leaned tightly against Shen Yi''s arms, and the tears flowed down in an instant. On this pretty face, with a sad look on his face, he said hoarsely, "young master Shen Yi, take me, I''ll go."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He helped the demon fairy and slowly came to Qu Dingqian and liuyuntian.


    At this time, the whole person in Liuyun day fell to the ground like a hairspring. On his body, there was a huge wound visible to the naked eye.


    The wound cut a crack from the chest, and there was sword Qi raging in it, swallowing his flesh and blood.


    Such a wound can''t kill the strong in jinzunjing. What really kills is these sword Qi.


    Just now, Yan Yongsheng wanted to help clear the sword Qi, but he couldn''t do it at all. When Yan Yongsheng''s true Qi touched these sword Qi, these sword Qi suddenly became manic, and the wound of liuyuntian made these sword Qi hurt more seriously for a while.


    Yan Yongsheng was frightened and hurriedly took back his true Qi. These sword Qi gradually stabilized. However, with the spread speed of these sword Qi, it is estimated that they will soon pierce the heart of liuyuntian. At that time, I''m afraid the immortal will be hard to save.


    Beside the floating clouds, Qu Dingqian is lying.


    Now Qu Dingqian''s face has become old and strange. Where does he still have the original style of the great emperor. His energy and spirit look better than that of Liuyun sky, but in fact, his situation is far worse than that of Liuyun sky.


    The magic pill not only squeezed Qu Dingqian''s Qi, but also squeezed his longevity.


    The great emperor and the strong usually have a life of 200 years, but now Qu Dingqian is as old as a candle that goes out at any time.


    Seeing the demon fairy son and Shen Yi, Qu Dingqian struggled to do it.


    "Elder, be careful."


    Yan Yongsheng stepped forward and helped him up.


    Qu Dingqian shook his head bitterly, looked at Shen Yi and said, "I''m fine. Childe Shen Yi, thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for your help, we would really be destroyed if we burned Jue Zong''s thousands of years of hard work. Now I''m grateful for your saving grace in the name of all the disciples of Jue Zong."


    "You''re welcome, elder. I just did what I promised." Shen Yi said calmly.


    For Shen Yi, as long as he promises, he must do it. This is his character.


    "Son Shen Yi, this is not my politeness, but for my burning Jue sect. I''m afraid I can only kill the door today without you." Qu Dingqian sighed.


    Other disciples of burning Jue sect nodded with the same solemn look.


    At the critical moment, Shen Yi reopened the entrance of the sect''s Secret territory, which gave them a chance to live. Otherwise, they would just be trapped animals.


    Of course, Shen Yi helped them more than that.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been outside and directed the nine quiet magic sky array arranged by Liuyun sky, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed before Shen Yi opened up the entrance to the secret territory. And Shen Yi''s three immortals array also stopped the encirclement and killing of Tianding mountain, so that their strength of burning Jue sect can be preserved.


    Shen Yi also used the secret technique to expel all these people from the secret territory of Tianding mountain.


    These people in Tianding mountain have returned without success. I''m afraid they all think these are their strength of burning Jue sect. Only these disciples of burning Jue sect understand that this is actually the credit of Shen Yi. Shen Yi didn''t appear on the front battlefield, but he started the whole layout of the battle.


    Those people in Tianding mountain, I''m afraid they can''t think of it until they die. They lost to Shen Yi instead of burning Jue Zong.


    This is their outer disciple of Tianding mountain!


    At this time, Qu Dingqian suddenly took a deep breath, propped up his body, and made a deep bow to Shen Yi.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Young master Shen Yi, I understand. At this time of turmoil, I beg you to be my Shaozhu. It''s unkind." Qu Dingqian hesitated and said slowly.


    "But for the sake of my thousands of disciples, can you give me a chance?" Qu Dingqian''s old face was full of pain. He looked sad and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have much time now. Now the only thing I can''t rest assured is this."


    "Elder!"


    "Elder, you will be fine."


    "We are still waiting to rise again under your leadership. You must not have anything to do."


    The disciples of burning Jue sect beside them changed their looks and said sadly one by one. While many people were talking, the tears had covered their faces. They can''t see the mystery of Qu Dingqian, but they can see that their elder is just holding a strong breath now.


    "Son Shen Yi."


    The demon fairy stared at Shen Yi with tearful eyes. The eyes of others were also fixed on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged, gently shook his head, and then slowly said, "sorry, I can''t promise you this."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the other people''s faces suddenly changed. Their eyes looking at Shen Yi were full of incredible color.


    Shen Yi, did he refuse?


    But why did he refuse?


    They also thought that Shen Yi would promise, even if he only promised on purpose. When the elder fell, it was not too late to refuse, but why did he refuse directly now?


    Don''t you want the elder to regret when he leaves on his deathbed?


    "Son Shen Yi, you..." the demon fairy''s face also changed slightly.


    Shen Yi, he shouldn''t refuse!


    "Alas. It seems that I have burned away my family." Qu Dingqian stared at Shen Yi with dull eyes. He also didn''t expect Shen Yi to refuse. However, thinking of Shen Yi''s character, he was soon relieved.


    Shen Yi never makes a promise for any reason, but once he makes a promise, he will do it.


    Qu Dingqian sighed. For a moment, the vitality in his body was gradually fading.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s all right, young master Shen Yi. If you really don''t want to, I won''t ask you any more. I''ve spent my whole life to burn Jue Zong. Fortunately, burn Jue Zong hasn''t perished on me. It''s up to me what he will be like in the future."


    The disciples of burning Jue sect sobbed with grief one by one.


    The demon fairy was also covered with tears and said hoarsely, "elder, you must hold on. You are a strong emperor. What injury can''t be cured? I''ll call a doctor now." Then the demon fairy would get up.


    Qu Dingqian shook his head gently and said slowly, "xian''er, I know my current situation. You don''t have to waste your energy. It''s a pity that I can''t protect the zongmen any more." At this point, Qu Dingqian looked around.


    There was a deep color of reluctance in his eyes.


    He is really reluctant to give up this sect.


    Also can not put down this door.


    But it''s all over.


    Qu Dingqian, as the only strong emperor of the burning away sect, once he falls, the whole burning away sect will be equivalent to losing half of the country.


    It seems that they have to avoid the world for another hundred years to find another great emperor and strong one.


    Now everyone is silent in grief. If the eldest elder and the second elder fall, it will make their suffering burning Jue sect worse.


    When everyone was silent in sadness, a faint sound came up: "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Huh?"


    Others subconsciously raised their heads and stared at them curiously.


    It was Shen Yi who spoke just now.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi suddenly said what does this sentence mean?

 Chapter 672

    Shen Yi said calmly, "I''m not interested in being the little sect leader of burning Jue sect. It''s up to you to decide the future of burning Jue sect. All I can do is let you continue to live."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    live on?


    He just said, can you let the elder live?


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    At this time, the demon fairy came back to her senses. What Shen Yi just said is not true, is it?


    The demon fairy asked with surprise: "do you have a way to save the elder? If you can really save the elder, then the fairy is willing to serve you as a slave and a maid for life!"


    "You don''t have to be a slave or a maid." Shen Yi said calmly, "stretch out your hand."


    Until then, the people were surprised and turned back to God.


    Is he a doctor or a doctor?


    But in this case, he is a doctor, I''m afraid it doesn''t help?


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Qu Dingqian frowned slightly and asked.


    Now he looks like nothing, but he looks very old, but it''s just that he''s holding on with one breath.


    Now Qu Dingqian not only has the meridians in his body cracked, but the Dantian has already dried up, and Shouyuan has reached the end. His spirit now is more like those ordinary people, just the reflection before their death. Qu Dingqian, as a great emperor and strong man, naturally understood his situation.


    In my current situation, even in the endless sea area, it is estimated that no doctor can treat myself.


    Besides, it''s just Shen Yi, a little young man.


    Shen Yi did not speak, but put his hand on Qu Dingqian''s wrist. At the same time, a genuine Qi directly explored into Qu Dingqian''s Dantian.


    This Dantian is the core of martial arts cultivation. Even if it is a strong emperor, once there is a problem in Dantian, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of cultivation in this life.


    Now Qu Dingqian''s Dantian has dried up into a ball, and there is no more vitality on it.


    It''s easy for Shen Yi to keep Qu Dingqian''s life. He has many ways to supplement Qu Dingqian''s longevity and keep each other alive.


    The real difficulty is to keep each other''s accomplishments.


    Under the double blow of Qu Dingqian''s repeated efforts and his swallowing of the summoning elixir, now his body has been completely destroyed. Once there is a problem with the body of a great emperor and a strong man, it is far from sad for ordinary people to repair it.


    And the key is that this has lost its vitality. If you want to restore the Dantian again, it is difficult.


    Shen Yi paused about a hundred breaths on Qu Dingqian''s pulse, and then he slowly took back his hand. His expression was so calm that there was no fluctuation in his expression.


    "Shen Yi, don''t force."


    Qu Dingqian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I know the injury on my body. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to everything in my life and I''ve seen life and death for a long time."


    Qu Dingqian''s current injuries in his body would have fallen if other emperors were strong. It''s just him. He''s still holding on with one breath. However, if this tone persists for another moment and a half, it is estimated that it will also be exhausted, and then it will be the time for him to fall.


    If ordinary doctors are faced with this situation, they are helpless, because Qu Dingqian is just a living dead man waiting to die. However, for others, the meridians are broken, the longevity yuan is exhausted, and the Dantian is dry. All three are desperate.


    But for Shen Yi, the God of war in the past, these are just small things.


    "You may suffer a little while I''m treating you." At this time, Shen Yi said suddenly and slowly.


    "What?"


    Qu Dingqian''s expression was a little stunned, healed? He obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant by this sentence.


    Is Shen Yi really ready to heal himself?


    But when he just asked, Shen Yi had taken out a few flavors of Tiancai Dibao from his arms.


    Many people were surprised when they saw what Shen Yi took out.


    "This is soul awakening grass, youshenmu, deep-sea giant beads, Wannian cool ginseng, and two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. I don''t know them."


    "The aura contained in these two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures is no less than the previous ones. It can be seen that they are also precious. But what did Shen Yi take out these things to do?"


    These things are rare treasures for them to burn Jue Zong, which can be met but not sought. It''s really surprising that Shen Yi can take it out at one time. It''s simply impossible to keep the life of a great emperor and strong man just by relying on these natural materials and land treasures.


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly raised wisps of flame at his fingertips.


    These flames surround these Tiancai and Dibao. Soon, these Tiancai and Dibao have been transformed into pure medicine under the refining of his flame.


    "This is..."


    "Sky fire!"


    "Shen Yi has heavenly fire!"


    Now these disciples of burning Jue sect in the field are completely shocked. Does Shen Yi still have Tianhuo? We should understand that they set up a religion just because they were blind to heavenly fire. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi also had a taste of heaven fire.


    Shen Yi''s heavenly fire is nothing more than the third grade heavenly fire. Naturally, it can''t compare with the heavenly fire that they burned Jue Zong in those years, but it''s also blindly heavenly fire.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden light flashed on his body. The sky fire, the medicine, and the golden light on Shen Yi''s body are slowly integrated into a tricolor beam and injected directly into Qu Dingqian''s meridians.


    "Shen Yi, what is he going to do? He wants to instill the sky fire into the elder. Is he going to burn the elder to death?"


    "Stop him quickly!"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s action, the disciples of burning Jue sect nearby turned crazy and were ready to come forward to interrupt Shen Yi.


    Sky fire, that''s the existence of incinerating everything.


    At ordinary times, the great elder''s body of the great emperor may not be able to stop the burning of these heavenly fires, let alone now. Shen Yi doesn''t want to use this to refine the elder, does he? The body of a great emperor is also a treasure.


    "Wait!"


    When many people were ready to stop Shen Yi, Yan Yongsheng took a deep breath and stood in front of them.


    "Door master, get out of the way!"


    "One more step later, the elder is really going to have an accident."


    These people said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yan Yongsheng gently shook his head and glanced at the people. Then he slowly said, "everyone, Shen Yi is not a reckless man. Besides, he has a life-saving grace for me to burn juezong. Do you believe that he will harm the great elder? He just said that he can heal the great elder, then we should believe him."


    "Yes, if the elder is in danger because of our recklessness, we will die hard!" At this time, a sacrifice came forward and said.


    "But, sect leader, this is the sky fire. I''m afraid everything can be burned under the burning of the sky fire. I don''t don''t believe childe Shen Yi, but is it too risky? What should we do in case of an accident?" A worshipper said with a touch of worry.


    "Unexpected?"


    Yan Yongsheng said bitterly, "do you think we''re afraid of any accidents now? It''s hard for the elder to hold on for half an hour. At this time, we can only be a living horse doctor. If there''s no Shen Yi, it''s hard for the elder to live. At least, Shen Yi gave him a chance to live."


    "This..."


    The others stopped for a moment, but the worry in their eyes did not decrease by half, but became more worried.


    At this time, Shen Yi has devoted himself to controlling the three color flames with his divine knowledge. He has no mind to pay attention to these people''s discussions. When the three colored flames just extended into Qu Dingqian''s meridians, Qu Dingqian only felt that suddenly there was a way for magma to flow into his body.


    The sharp pain of incinerating everything kept coming.


    "Ah!"


    Qu Dingqian is a great emperor and strong man, but he can''t stand the pain. He can only bite the next pass tightly.


    "Elder!"


    While everyone was watching this scene anxiously, they were afraid of something happening to their great Presbyterian Council.


    Shen Yi, as a whole, was hovering in front of Qu Dingqian, and his body was involuntarily floating in the air. At this time, the true Qi in his body is also rapidly decreasing, and these flames have now all entered Qu Dingqian''s Dantian.


    Qu Dingqian now only feels that his lower abdomen contains a volcano, which is still erupting.


    These sharp pains not only attacked his body, but also made his consciousness become trance. When Qu Dingqian is in a trance, Shen Yi has accelerated his actions. Now Qu Dingqian''s Dantian has been completely destroyed. Even Shen Yi can''t revive a dead object.


    What Shen Yi wants to do now is not to repair the Dantian, but to help Qu Dingqian rebuild the Dantian.


    Shen Yi said that he wanted to dry Qu Ding''s Dantian and refine it into a Buddha''s relic, so that the Buddha''s relic could play a role similar to Dantian.


    Among Buddhists, many people will deliberately abandon the elixir field and practice the Buddha''s relic.


    Qu Dingqian''s cultivation method is not very suitable for Buddhism, but it doesn''t matter.


    For him, as long as he can survive without affecting his strength, it is a great blessing over there.


    Shen Yi is now refining this Buddha relic with all his heart. As for these inch cracked meridians in Qu Dingqian''s body, they can be repaired slowly at that time. And that Shouyuan can also borrow pills and Tiancai Dibao, which can be supplemented slowly.


    Now only the problem of Dantian is difficult to solve, and now what Shen Yi solves is the problem of Dantian.

 Chapter 673

    At this time, the disciples of the burning Jue sect around them looked anxiously at Shen Yi and the elder. They are not doctors. Naturally, they can''t see how serious Qu Dingqian''s problem is, but they are not stupid. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the injury that can make a great emperor leave his last words.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    At this time, the elder''s expression was no longer as painful as before, but gradually calmed down. The breath on Shen Yi''s body is constantly fluctuating. The real Qi in his body is in danger of drying up at any time. His whole body has been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Young master Shen Yi, he is not a reckless person. He can do what he promised. Don''t worry, elder. He will be fine." The demon fairy took a deep breath and said.


    For Shen Yi, the demon fairy has an inexplicable trust.


    Demon xian''er didn''t get to know Shen Yi for long, but as long as Shen Yi promised, no matter how incredible, he finished it.


    This time, there will be no accident.


    I hope there will be no accident.


    The demon fairy kept praying in her heart.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen Yi''s mystery is far from what we can imagine. He is not the kind of person who likes to talk in vain. Have you noticed that the elder''s situation is much better than that just now." Others, they also nodded slightly.


    "Just now, the vitality in the elder may be extinguished at any time, but now the vitality in the elder has become much stronger."


    "It is estimated that the critical moment has come. Childe Shen Yi will soon be able to cure the elder."


    As they discussed, they convinced themselves that they were all worried about the great elder. Naturally, they hoped that Shen Yi could really cure the great elder.


    With the passage of time, Qu Dingqian''s situation has not changed significantly, but there are no accidents.


    Shen Yi sits in front of Qu Dingqian and continues to press the Qi in his body to help him rebuild Dantian. Shen Yi''s complexion has gradually turned pale. With his current state, it is by no means easy to help a great emperor and strong man rebuild the Dantian and refine the Buddha''s relic in his body.


    This Buddha''s relic can only be understood by oneself and turned into a Buddha''s relic with the golden thread of the Buddha Dharma.


    Shen Yi is now able to cultivate the Buddha''s relic, which is the same, step by step. And helping a person who has never practiced the Dharma to shape a Buddha relic, I''m afraid even a real Buddha can''t do it. Shen Yi is probably the only one who can do it in the air sea.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once helped his younger martial sister who had no Buddha fate to refine the Buddha''s relic. For the study of Buddha''s relic, he has already surpassed all the gods and Buddhas in the world of heaven. It was with his help that his younger martial sister Tianyin broke through her own shackles and stepped into the path of Bodhisattva.


    Shen Yi also used to turn thousands of demons to shape a golden body.


    It is precisely because of this that in his previous life, his jiuxiao pulse became the second largest force in the Buddha''s country, which encountered the dissatisfaction of many Buddhas.


    Now all around, only nervous breathing sounds.


    "You, look!"


    At this time, an incredible sound suddenly sounded, and the others looked in the direction the man pointed out. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were suddenly filled with horror, but soon, the horror was replaced by surprise.


    Just now, their elder Qu Dingqian was still a dying old man. His vitality was weak and he was in danger of falling at any time. Now, the elder''s skin has gradually become ruddy, and the vitality in his body seems to glow again.


    Qu Dingqian''s wrinkles on his face stretched out at a speed visible to the naked eye under the attention of the public. His appearance seemed to be a little younger than before.


    "Elder, the vitality in his body has been restored?"


    "So the elder is saved?"


    "Life is here, elder. He''s out of danger!"


    They said in ecstasy. One by one, they wanted to hug their heads and cry bitterly. The string that had just been tightened came loose.


    If they were not afraid to disturb Shen Yi, they would be much more excited than they are now. It was a great surprise for them. They repressed the impulse of excitement and stared at the elder with tears in their eyes.


    The existence of the great elder is the real giant white jade pillar for their burning away sect. As long as he can live, it can ensure their faith in burning away sect.


    "Shen Yi, he, he really did it!" Yan Yongsheng is also full of excitement now.


    This is Shen Yi. Once again, save them and burn them down!


    If the great elder falls, their burning of the sect is equivalent to half of the collapse. Now the great elder has no worries about his life, which is no less than a kindness to save the sect!


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly took a breath and instilled all the real Qi into Qu Dingqian''s body. Qu Dingqian''s whole body was covered with golden light. There was a sense of solemnity and solemnity throughout his body. At the same time, Shen Yi trained a Dan stove for his sacrifice.


    Half of Shen Yi''s divine consciousness is used to control these true Qi and condense the Buddha''s relic in Qu Dingqian''s body.


    There can be no mistake in the refinement of the Buddha''s relics. If you make a mistake, once there is a problem, it may damage people''s Dantian. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the gods to save at that time. The other half of Shen Yi''s energy is used to refine a pill.


    He has already prepared the natural material and earth treasure refined from the pill.


    This pill can be successfully transformed into Buddha''s relic only when it is integrated into Qu Dingqian''s body when he has just become a pill and let him use the power of the pill. Originally, it needs two people to complete it at the same time, but now Shen Yi is the only one who can refine this grade pill in the whole burning away sect.


    The power of their sect is already very strong, otherwise they can''t stop many people in Tianding mountain. However, these years have been militaristic. There are two elders liuyuntian in the array, but few people are good at doctors, Dan masters and refining weapons.


    Shen Yi can only do everything by himself.


    "Son Shen Yi, is he refining pills? He is not only a doctor, but also a Dan master?"


    "Can you do this while practicing medicine and refining pills?"


    Many people''s eyes were shocked.


    Under their incredible gaze, Shen Yi made no mistake in his actions, but methodically controlled the Tiancai and Dibao one by one and threw them into the Dan furnace.


    Slowly, bursts of medicine fragrance gradually floated up.


    They smelled the smell of Dan Xiang, and many people only felt that the true Qi in their bodies became active.


    "The taste of the pill is really good. The pill grade he refined this time, son Shen Yi, must not be bad?" Someone said to himself curiously.


    At this time, the Dan stove in front of Shen Yi suddenly trembled quickly. There was a pill in it, as if it was going to break through the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people frowned slightly. Is there a problem in refining this pill?


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed fiercely, "this pill broke through the furnace? Young master Shen Yi, is it the pill of the earth level that he refined?"


    "Dijie pill?"


    "Only when the pill of the earth level is refined, can it have spirit and rush out of the furnace. If you are not prepared, you may run away by yourself."


    "I''m also the son of Shen Yi. He made a mistake. So, when he treated the elder, he refined pills and refined earth level pills?"


    "He is not only an array master, but also a master of medical ethics. Now it seems that he is still a great Dan master?"


    These disciples of burning Jue sect are now completely stunned, staring at Shen Yi in shock, with horror in their eyes. It''s hard for them to imagine how much Shen Yi knows.


    Array.


    Doctor!


    Alchemy!


    Which of these three doesn''t need people to be poor in their life to reach the peak, and Shen Yi, how old is he?


    Now his three attainments are rare in the world.

 Chapter 674

    Shen Yi''s martial arts talent was already broad enough to shine today, but unexpectedly, his attainments in array, medicine and Dan are unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    You should understand that even those ordinary great elixirs may not be able to have spirituality when they refine the earth level elixir. It is not easy for ordinary great elixirs to refine the earth level elixir. They may not be able to refine a spiritual elixir in their poor life.


    But Shen Yi, he just took out the elixir refined by his mind while saving people, and he already had spirituality.


    I''m afraid the level of alchemy has steadily suppressed those great alchemy masters.


    At this time, the pill stove in front of Shen Yi trembled violently. The pill in the pill stove was constantly colliding with the pill stove, and there was a posture of breaking through the air at any time.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    The golden light is firmly locked on the Dan furnace.


    "Open!"


    Shen Yi flicked a little "boom". I saw a snow-white pill, directly broke through the furnace cover of the furnace, fiercely jumped up, turned into a light beam, and then ran away towards the outside. When this pill was about to escape, Shen Yi''s two beams of golden light had wrapped around it.


    "Come back!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. He directly raised his right hand, and a big hand turned into golden light came towards the pill and clenched it tightly.


    The pill is still pounding in the golden light of Shen Yi. On the golden light of Shen Yi, there are ripples flickering constantly. Some people can''t control the appearance of this pill. The impact of this pill is no less powerful than that of the ordinary strong in the air sea.


    Yan Yongsheng also has many disciples who burn Jue Zong. They stare at this scene nervously for fear that the pill will really escape. The worshippers who burned Jue Zong mobilized the Qi in their bodies and were ready to intercept the pill if Shen Yi couldn''t control it.


    At this time, the true Qi in Qu Dingqian''s Dantian has accumulated enough.


    There were bursts of thunder in Qu Dingqian''s body. Shen Yi stretched out his hand fiercely, and these golden lights were firmly confined to this pill. Under the confinement of his golden light, the pill gradually became quiet and appeared in the palm of his hand. The surging Dan Qi is contained in the pill, with three Dan patterns on it.


    This is not only a ground level pill, but also a top-grade pill with three Dan patterns!


    This pill is called Buddha pill.


    This Buddhist pill was developed by Shen Yi himself in his previous life.


    This pill has no requirements for the medicinal materials to be used. As long as it has enough spiritual power, the real difficulty is that the refiner has his own Buddhist attainments. If the refiner doesn''t have enough Dharma attainments, his Dharma can''t be condensed and turned into a pill. It''s useless to consume more materials and earth treasures.


    What is really precious in this Buddhist pill is not those natural and earth treasures, but Shen Yi''s own understanding of Buddhism.


    In this world, how many people can surpass Shen Yi, the three supreme gods of jiuxiao war?


    While controlling the pill, Shen Yi did not hesitate, but directly put it into Qu Dingqian''s mouth. For a moment, Qu Dingqian''s consciousness seemed to step into a falling star. In the heavens and stars, he kept walking and understood the changes in the world.


    Slowly, a Buddha appeared in his consciousness.


    He could not see the Buddha clearly, but he could clearly feel the boundless Buddha''s horn singing in all directions. All the stars in the sky are shrouded in a piece of Buddha light.


    At this time, Qu Dingqian''s originally empty Dantian position is now full of golden light. His elixir field, like being in a warm water, let his already withered elixir field slowly disappear.


    At the same time, a Buddha relic gradually condensed in his Dantian position.


    Now Qu Dingqian is immersed in this boundless Dharma without paying attention to the changes of his body.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yichang breathed out. At this time, he gently stood up.


    However, as soon as Shen Yi stood up, he felt that his body was weak and he was going to fall to the ground. Just now he spent a little too much energy, even though he was a little exhausted. But when Shen Yi fell, he didn''t really fall to the ground, but fell into a warm fragrant bosom.


    At this time, when the demon fairy saw that Shen Yi was about to fall, she had already come forward and helped him in her arms.


    Shen Yi''s body leans fiercely against the arms of the demon fairy, and he only feels a soft paste on his body.


    "I''m fine. You can loosen me." Shen Yiping recovered his true Qi, and then said slowly.


    "Oh."


    The demon fairy hurriedly released Shen Yi with a blush.


    Shen Yi stared at Qu Dingqian calmly. He saw that Qu Dingqian''s momentum was gradually increasing. Just then, Qu Dingqian''s Dantian dried up, and his real Qi was exhausted. He had already turned into an ordinary person, and there was no real Qi in his body.


    But now, his realm is constantly rising, just like taking off.


    Kailing realm, entering the true realm, Qihai realm, life pill realm, Faxiang realm, Jinzun realm, until the peak of Jinzun realm, it slowly stopped. There was a flash of excitement in many people''s eyes. Elder, did his realm just stay at the peak of Jinzun realm?


    While half expecting and half worried, Qu Dingqian''s breath suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    A majestic breath rose into the sky.


    The great!


    This is the breath of the great emperor!


    Qu Dingqian once again broke through the realm of the great emperor and became a strong emperor again!


    Now his strength is a little worse than that in his peak period, but what''s not worth living in death and returning to the realm of the great emperor?


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m afraid no amount of thanks can express my gratitude to you."


    Yan Yongsheng stared at Shen Yi with an excited look on his face and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I, Yan Yongsheng, swear in the name of Fen Jue Zong. I, Fen Jue Zong, is Shen Yi''s son. Your Fen Jue Zong, Shen Yi''s son. If you need it, I, Fen Jue Zong, will go through fire and water for you and die forever!"


    shrink from no sacrifice!


    The demon fairy next to Shen Yi looked slightly moved. I didn''t expect the sect leader to make such a commitment.


    This is the personal promise of their sect leader, so they will naturally do what they say.


    "Son Shen Yi, you are now the supreme elder of our burning Jue sect. Your identity is juxtaposed with the big elder and the two elders!" Yan Yongsheng continued.


    Supreme elder?


    While his voice fell, the disciples of burning Jue sect were slightly stunned at the same time. How long has it been since they burned Jue Zong? They didn''t expect to have this title again. However, none of these disciples of burning Jue sect refused!


    Because Shen Yi is fully qualified.


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi, they would not have burned down the sect now. Would they still be stingy about the identity of a mere supreme elder?


    "Elder Shen Yi."


    At this time, the demon fairy hesitated, and then began to say, "the elder has nothing to do now. I understand that xian''er''s requirements are too much. Could you please help treat the second elder? Now the situation of the second elder is also bad."


    While the voice of demon xian''er fell, these disciples of burning Jue Zong stared at Shen Yi with expectation.


    Just now the elder can speak, but their second elder liuyuntian is still angry. Those rampant sword Qi have split his chest in half, and they can see the beating heart of the second elder.


    If these sword Qi once enter the heart, I''m afraid their two elders will really fall.


    Under the nervous and expectant gaze of the people, Shen Yi frowned slightly, glanced at the Liuyun sky and shook his head slightly.


    When seeing Shen Yi shaking his head, the faces of the disciples of the burning Jue sect and the demon fairy suddenly darkened. Did Shen Yi refuse? They don''t believe that Shen Yi is the kind of person who doesn''t save when he dies, but the two elders are afraid that the medicine stone is hard to save.


    Thinking of this, their originally excited mood suddenly darkened again.

 Chapter 675

    In the burning away sect, the eldest is always their faith.


    As long as the elder is there, their faith will never be lost. Many disciples of burning Jue sect have never seen the elder for several years, but this does not affect their faith.


    Elder Ke Er, they are the elders who get along with them day and night.


    Many of them have been instructed by the second elder. Once there are any problems, the second elder will help them solve them. Which elder will be in a good mood to see them fall now?


    "Son Shen Yi, is there really no way?" The demon fairy''s eyes were red and asked, with a slight tremor when talking.


    "When did I say there was no way?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and said, "the problem of the second elder is just serious. What he really bothers is the imperial sword Qi on his wound. Without these imperial sword Qi, with the strength of the second elder, he is expected to wake up soon."


    "Ah?"


    The demon fairy was stunned. When she just saw Shen Yi shaking his head, they were still two elders, and there was no cure for them.


    Now it seems that Shen Yi didn''t mean that by shaking his head just now?


    "It''s not that I can''t help dispel these sword Qi, but there''s a simpler way. Why not?" At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What can I do?" Yan Yongsheng asked in surprise.


    Shen Yi means that the situation of the second elder is much lighter than that of the eldest elder.


    In fact, it is true for Shen Yi.


    Qu Dingqian was not injured, but squeezed himself and lost the whole Dantian. If a person loses the elixir field, he can only become an ordinary person, whether he is the great emperor and the strong, or the newly cultivated kailingjing. So his injury is naturally very troublesome to treat.


    But the second elder, he is only wounded. His wound came from the sword cut by jianzun emperor when he left. In fact, in their burning away sect, if there is a good doctor, he can help stabilize the wound, and then slowly dispel these imperial sword Qi, and then he can be cured.


    For Shen Yi, this is not a problem at all.


    However, the sword Qi of emperor Dao was originally exerted by the strong emperor. If Shen Yi was able to remove it slowly, he could only remove it slowly. With the help of the strong emperor, it would be easy to remove it. Now the dry breath of Qu Ding has gradually stabilized.


    When he returns unharmed, it will be easier for him to do it himself than Shen Yi.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this time, bursts of laughter sounded in mid air.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with him?"


    The crowd looked up involuntarily, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    In the middle of the sky, golden lights flickered, and the dazzling light was just like the scorching sun in the sky, reflected on the heads of people. Moreover, the whole body of the elder, as well as bursts of Buddha''s virtual shadow, flickered in it.


    Now Qu Dingqian has not only practiced his own Dharma, but also had the Buddha''s relic in his body.


    He said that this is equivalent to two practices of Buddhism and Taoism.


    This is of great benefit to him. Now his strength has not reached the peak period before he was injured, but soon, he can break that critical step. Moreover, he is also likely to break through the current shackles and step into the ranks of the great emperor of the middle class with the help of this blessing in disguise.


    A sect with a strong emperor is a deterrent to any force.


    But a sect with a strong emperor, even in the face of such forces as Tianding mountain, also has the capital to be fearless.


    If Qu Dingqian is a Chinese emperor, whether Dingshan dared to come directly that day is really between the two.


    Slowly, Qu Dingqian''s breath gradually restrained. He was already in his twilight years, with wrinkles all over his cheeks. Now, he seems to be like a man who has just entered middle age. He looks very young and full of vitality in his body.


    At the beginning of Qu Dingqian, his breath was like a mountain peak, towering and full of the majesty of the great emperor and the strong. Now he is like a vast ocean, revealing a mysterious and unfathomable whole person.


    At this time, he had landed steadily on the ground, carefully felt the power in his body, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Shen Yi, how did you do it?" Qu Ding raised his head fiercely and asked with a shocked face.


    His situation, he himself knows, in the case that the Dantian has been destroyed, I''m afraid the immortal can''t be saved. And Shen Yi, he actually cured himself.


    Now, in his own body, there is a relic.


    Qu Dingqian, as a great emperor and strong man, naturally knows what this Buddha relic means to those Buddhists. What this means is the Buddha''s Dantian. Now, this Buddha''s relic replaces the function of his own Dantian.


    But it was because of this that he felt more incredible.


    He knew very well how difficult it was for those Buddhists to cultivate the Buddha''s relic. Now, it''s easy to appear in your body?


    "This is my secret." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Sorry, I was reckless." Qu Dingqian said hurriedly.


    A Buddha''s relic suddenly appears in one''s own body. If it is spread outside, it will cause an uproar. He naturally knows what Shen Yi is worried about. Besides, everyone has his own secret. Since the other party has saved himself, he doesn''t need to ask the bottom.


    "The second elder''s situation is very bad now. You have returned to the realm of the great emperor. Now you can directly use your true Qi to remove these imperial sword Qi. Otherwise, once time drags on, he may worry about his life." Shen Yi said at this time.


    "Cloud sky!"


    Qu Dingqian noticed at this time that Liuyun sky was about to fall.


    He looked at the shocking wound on liuyuntian''s chest, and his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Damn it! Sword master, Skywalker, knife maniac, sooner or later, I will kiss Tianding mountain to avenge today!" Qu Dingqian said angrily, but while talking, he had quickly spread his true Qi towards the wound of Liuyun sky.


    These imperial sword Qi can expel other true Qi, but in the face of the strong who are the same emperor, they suddenly become helpless.


    Under Qu Dingqian''s expulsion, the sword Qi left by the sword statue was quickly exhausted and directly disappeared into the chest of Liuyun sky. At the same time, the breath of liuyuntian suddenly became stable. The wound on his chest was shocking, but it was not so deadly.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s fingertips glittered with gold.


    These golden lights hung over the chest of the floating cloud sky.


    Soon, the wound in Liuyun day healed with the naked eye. Under the incredible gaze of the people, I saw that the two elders who had just drifted away from the death line had fully recovered their vitality. He had not sobered up yet, but his life was no longer in danger.


    "Second elder, is it all right?"


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! Now the wound has healed, and the second elder is completely okay."


    "Then why didn''t the second elder wake up?"


    "Maybe the second elder''s spirit has been squeezed too much. You should understand that we were fighting with a mouthful of blood just now, and the second elder is really under great pressure. Whether it''s opening up the entrance of the secret place or arranging an array to intercept the sword emperor, it''s all pressure for him."


    "Yes, with the character of the second elder, he may not be afraid of the sword to respect the emperor, but afraid that if he can''t stop each other, he may cause a fatal blow to our burning Jue sect."


    These disciples of burning Jue sect, you say it and I say it one by one. They know liuyuntian very well. When liuyuntian does something, they can accurately guess each other''s thoughts. But just because they guessed it, they admired it more.


    "All right."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    Now the two elders and the elder have nothing to do. With his own strength, he directly pulled the elder who burned Jue Zong and the two elders back from the line of life and death. Moreover, Shen Yi also pulled shaojue Zong back from the line of life and death.


    This time, if it weren''t for Shen Yi, I''m afraid the current burning away sect has become a ruin.


    Shen Yi''s credit is well deserved by the whole burning away sect.


    When the whole burning away sect was excited because the elder and two elders were safe and sound, their atmosphere in Tianding mountain thousands of miles away had become very depressed.


    They sat in front of a round table, their faces as heavy as water, their eyes cold, and no one spoke.


    This expedition to burn Jue Zong is the biggest loss they have suffered in Tianding mountain in recent years.


    The war ten years ago was tragic, but the burning of Jue Zong was far more tragic than them. They almost killed the door.


    This time, the current strength of burning away Zong will not pose any threat to them. But they dispatched half of their forces at one time, and three great emperors and strong men shot at the same time, but not only did they not kill these people who burned juezong, but the other party also escaped from heaven under their own eyes.


    In addition, if they had not been lucky on their own side at that time, I''m afraid all three of them would have been seriously injured.


    They lost a lot, and this man lost a lot!


    "I''m not satisfied!"


    At this time, Dao Kuang slapped heavily on the table in front of him.


    Pop!


    The table made of ancient Xuan wood was directly split in two under his slap. I saw that his eyes were filled with resentment and said, "I haven''t suffered such a big loss even in the endless sea area!"


    His voice fell, and other people''s expressions also became very ugly.

 Chapter 676

    "Don''t you think the performance of burning Jue Zong this time is very strange?" At this time, a man said with a slight frown.


    "What''s so strange?" The knife maniac said with some impatience.


    "The strength of their sect is not much different from what we estimated. I have guessed that as a battle of trapped animals, they are likely to cause great casualties to us." The man pondered, "but you said that they arranged an array at the door, which not only trapped the three of you, but also almost let the three of you fall."


    "That array is really strong. If it weren''t for Skywalker''s fire of sky Yin, I''m afraid we would be seriously injured." Knife maniac is still terrified when he mentions it now.


    "It''s a little strange. This kind of array, not to mention our place. I think you are all people who have wandered through the endless sea. Have you seen this array in the endless sea?" Asked the man.


    "No."


    They frowned, thought for a moment and shook their heads at the same time.


    Not only have they never seen such an array, but they have never seen an array whose power is almost the same as this array. Just now, they just resented this failure and didn''t think about it in depth, but now in retrospect, it is true.


    Why are they angry?


    It''s not because they didn''t lose in real strength.


    It''s true that the disciples of burning Jue sect are fearless of death, but they are not immortal. They can kill each other as long as they work hard in Tianding mountain, but at the critical moment, this secret place suddenly cracks countless cracks and expels them into the void. This is what really makes them feel oppressed.


    "Master Jueyun''s skill is the same. I''ve never seen it before, but it''s good to stop him from going out."


    As he spoke, the others nodded their heads gently.


    "You said that their performance was very strange. These arrays can''t appear out of thin air. Where did they learn it?" Dao Kuang said with some dissatisfaction.


    His character has always been straight, and he has never been interested in these things that need to be considered.


    "I guess they have found some great ancient treasures in the past ten years, or they have some experts among them." The man said slowly, "whatever it is, I''m afraid there will be another war between us and burning Jue Zong in the future."


    "Hehe, that''s great. I''m really afraid that after this war, these people will continue to hide in the dark. Next time, I must kill them all!" The knife said fiercely.


    "I don''t think so."


    At this time, jianzun gently shook his head and said, "now their great emperor and strong man has squeezed his own power of Dantian, and I''m afraid he has fallen. Under my sword, their two elders have absolutely no chance to live. In my opinion, it''s true that there is no way for them to burn Jue Zong. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "I hope so."


    The man shook his head gently and said, "if everything is the same as we guessed, it''s not enough to be afraid of burning Jue Zong, but what I''m afraid of is, what else happens."


    "I don''t believe that this God will always occupy their side." Jian Zun said calmly.


    But his words are like this, but Jian Zun also has a feeling in his heart. He also felt that it was not so easy for them to understand the relationship between Tianding mountain and burning Jue sect. Daniel said that neither of the two men who burned down the pope had a chance to live.


    Once he lost these two mountains, others were completely worthless.


    But the problem is, Eli said that with half of their strength in Tianding mountain, it is also impossible for burning Jue Zong to have a chance to live. But in fact, they not only survived, but also suffered heavy losses. It was their Tianding mountain. At least 300 disciples of Tianding mountain fell into the void.


    Daniel said that they had no effect in front of the burning sect, because they were very unreasonable!


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianding mountain, there are many other forces talking about this war.


    This event even spread to many religious doors in the endless sea area. However, compared with the endless sea area, the fight between Tianding mountain and fenjuezong was just a small fight, causing almost no fluctuation.


    Shen Yi, who has been holding on to burn Jue Zong again and again, has quietly left burn Jue Zong.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that there was a challenge arena fight between him and Dan hospital in the fourth hospital of Tianding mountain.


    For Shen Yi, not to mention these ordinary disciples of Dan hospital, even old man Liu, the president of Dan hospital, may not be able to reach one tenth of Shen Yi''s level.


    Shen Yi''s medical skill and Dan skill are not inferior to his array skill in attainments.


    However, Shen Yi will not easily break his promise. Moreover, the battle of the challenge arena is also related to a token called flame secret place. Shen Yi has reached a critical moment in his cultivation. He just needs to borrow such a secret place to cultivate his cremation gun.


    Shen Yi is sure that he will not miss such a great opportunity. This time, he must go to the flame secret place in person. Moreover, Shen Yi also had great interest in the day when Dingshan went against the sky.


    In the burning Jue sect, there is a lake, a machine and a fire. This emperor lake and the power of burning Jue platform have been experienced by Shen Yi himself.


    This is just a broken burning platform, which is enough to more than double his strength. How terrible would it be if it were a complete burning platform? as one can imagine. And that sky fire, Shen Yi, he also witnessed its power. But as a sect door that burns Jue sect side by side, there are also famous treasures in Tianding mountain.


    The most precious treasure of Tianding mountain is one tower and one road.


    This tower is the Tianding tower, and this road is the retrograde Heaven Road.


    Shen Yi originally thought that the retrograde Tianlu was just an assessment. Now he understands that the previous requirements are the premise, and the retrograde Tianlu itself is a treasure. However, if you want to use this treasure, you need to go through heavy assessment.


    You can win the throne on the Tianding tower, but you can go against the sky if you go retrograde.


    The power of these two treasures is no less than that of the fujue platform of the fujue sect. Moreover, the conditions for the use of the treasures in Tianding mountain are very unreasonable.


    Since ancient times, those who can go retrograde have always been the greatest genius in the world.


    Shen Yi really wants to see what secrets are hidden on the retrograde path of heaven.


    They also don''t know much about the retrograde Tianlu in Tianding mountain and the people who burned Jue sect, but it is said that their dispute over the three sects thousands of years ago may be related to the retrograde Tianlu.


    The reason for the initial dispute among the three sects has long been impossible to verify, but the three sects were equal. Although Tianding mountain had been left by Xiaoyao sect at that time, it was also impossible for them to completely suppress the other two sects.


    At that time, there was a genius in Tianding mountain who completed the retrograde Tianlu.


    It was under the leadership of that man that they completely secured the position of the leader of the three sects in Tianding mountain through a world shaking war.


    What happened in that war? They didn''t leave any records in the burning away sect. But since that war, the cloud sword sect has directly lost its strength to compete with Tianding mountain. Within a hundred years, these two cases will completely lose their qualification to compete.


    No one knows whether it is the genius whose strength is too amazing or whether there is infinite mystery in the retrograde way of heaven.


    When Shen Yi hurried back to Tianding mountain.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the Dan hospital in Tianding mountain.


    That day, the battle between Dingshan and fenjuezong only caused greater turbulence among their upper level and their own disciples, which had little impact on ordinary disciples.


    Now, many ordinary disciples have gathered here, especially those in Dan hospital. Almost all their disciples in Tianding mountain have arrived. All of them stood at the edge of a challenge arena, surrounded by the famous disciples of Dan hospital.


    "Hey, hey, today is a fight in the arena of Dan hospital agreed by President Liu and that madman Shen, but now, we have been waiting here for a whole day. That madman Shen hasn''t returned yet. You say, this madman Shen, he won''t be afraid to come back?"


    "I think it''s very possible that this crazy Shen has strong strength and good array skills, but this alchemy and medical skills are different from these."


    "Shen madman is still afraid?"


    "I don''t know if he''s afraid, but you don''t think this crazy Shen knows everything?"


    "Hehe, have you forgotten that when Shen madman used to refine pills, there was thunder robbery!"


    "These are just rumors. Those who believe them are fools. Thunder robbery? Hehe, it''s so easy for you to appear as thunder robbery."


    At this time, many people are talking about it one after another. Some people are looking forward to Shen Yi''s killing in all directions, which will completely depress the momentum of Dan hospital. Because of their alchemy and medical skills, the people of this Dan hospital have always been high in Tianding mountain. Some people have long despised them, but they can''t help it.


    Of course, now more people, with a sarcastic look on their faces, are waiting for the moment when the myth of Shen madman is broken.


    They don''t believe Shen Yi. He really has the strength to challenge the whole Dan hospital. They are all waiting to see the joke of Shen madman in Dan hospital.


    At this time, the ten people in Dan hospital had already been screened. These are ten proud disciples selected by old man Liu himself. Among the ten people, two of them have the feeling of having successors because of their medical skills and alchemy.


    Now these ten of them are standing proudly on the challenge arena.


    They also don''t believe that Shen madman, who suddenly became famous in Tianding mountain, will beat himself in Dan medicine.

 Chapter 677

    "Shen madman, he can''t really come?"


    Looking at the sunset, the sun has left a little bit of red.


    At this time, the surrounding sky has gradually darkened. But up to now, Shen Yi has not been seen at all, and many people have taken sarcasm in their eyes. Those who firmly believe that Shen Yi is also good at the art of Dan medicine also have doubts in their eyes.


    They came here at dawn in the morning. It''s been waiting for a day, but now Shen Yi hasn''t appeared. Isn''t he really afraid?


    Shen Yi made an appointment with Dan hospital. It was just a fight today. There was no specific time.


    These people and disciples of Dan hospital, they went to the challenge arena early. They had already held their grievances and wanted to prove their status with their own medical skills and alchemy. The onlookers, who were afraid of missing the battle, came early.


    But now, Shen Yi hasn''t appeared yet.


    This is not suitable for emotion and reason.


    "Son Shen Yi, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    There were now five people in the crowd, their eyebrows locked together, and one of them asked with an anxious look between his eyebrows. These people are Shen Yi. Chen Xiaoer, Zhao Gongtai and black-and-white double knives, who are going to take the place of mortals, startle Xiao step by step.


    The person who spoke just now is Chen Xiaoer.


    Among them, bu Jingxiao''s character is the most jumping, while Chen Xiaoer''s patience is relatively the worst.


    "Waiter, my teacher respects him. The old man must have been delayed. Hehe, these people are full of satisfaction now. Later, they will be in despair." Bu Jingxiao said disdainfully. These days, bu Jingxiao, as a disciple of Shen Yi, has become familiar with Chen Xiaoer.


    "I naturally believe in Mr. Shen Yi''s strength. I''m just worried about whether he will be delayed by any trouble." Chen Xiaoer nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, you said you believe in his strength, but he may not believe it. If Shen madman really believes in himself, why hasn''t he appeared yet? I think he''s afraid!" At this time, beside them, a bald man with a sarcastic face said.


    "Bald man, what are you talking about? What kind of person is he, son Shen Yi? Can you talk about him?" Chen Xiaoer''s eyes suddenly stared huge.


    "What do you call me?"


    The bald man''s expression changed wildly and said angrily. What he hated most in his life was that others called him bald. At the same time, his momentum spewed out. The momentum of the triple realm of the sea of Qi, with a turbulent evil spirit, came straight towards Chen Xiaoer''s oppression.


    While he was talking, the bald right hand was still buckled on the big knife at his waist. He had the posture of drawing a knife at each other if he didn''t agree.


    "I call you bald. Don''t you agree?"


    Chen Xiaoer said disdainfully. At the same time, his momentum also gushed out.


    Chen Xiaoer is also a triple realm of Qihai realm, but under the oppression of his momentum, the momentum of bald head suddenly makes him firmly imprisoned in the position of his head. The bald face suddenly turned pale. In front of Chen Xiaoer, there was a feeling that the light of fireflies could compete with the bright moon.


    The expression of the bald head kept changing. He only insisted on less than ten breaths and subconsciously stepped back three steps.


    "I, I don''t care about people like you. I''m here to watch the game today, not fight with you. Didn''t you just say you believe in madman Shen? Then you have the ability to let madman Shen come over!" The bald man took a deep breath and said forcefully.


    "Son Shen Yi, he will come." Chen Xiaoer snorted coldly.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    The bald man broke free by force and fled to a place 100 meters away from them.


    Chen Xiaoer snorted coldly, and then took back his momentum.


    "I''ve seen that man. Isn''t he an external disciple who just started this year? By chance, it seems that they got some secret skills of Xiaoyao sect and entered the internal door. He hasn''t stepped into the realm of Qihai at the beginning, but now he is a strong player in the triple realm of Qihai?"


    At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Chen Xiaoer and several of them.


    Many of them could not help but look surprised, and some people''s eyes kept flashing. They don''t know whether Chen Xiaoer can break through the triple realm of Qihai so quickly because of Shen Yi or Xiaoyao sect.


    However, no matter what the reason is, if the other party can break through the triple realm of air sea so quickly, there must be some secret. Greed has risen in their hearts.


    Chen xiaoerzao naturally realized the malicious eyes of these people around him, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Zhao Gongtai and several of them shook their heads slightly, but they were also not afraid. Shen Yi trained them so that they could compete with each other. Why are they afraid of other people''s bad intentions?


    And now.


    On the challenge arena, the expressions of the ten people preparing for the challenge arena competition have gradually become impatient at this time.


    "Master, it''s been so long. This madman Shen hasn''t come yet. Won''t he really dare not come?" One of the ten disciples said with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s getting dark, but I haven''t seen his shadow yet. I think this crazy Shen is really afraid."


    The other disciples also had a look of impatience in their eyes.


    It''s not their fault to say that. They were asked to compete with someone outside Dan hospital in the challenge arena. They were already reluctant. If they win such a competition, it won''t do them any good. As disciples of Dan hospital, what can they be proud of if they win the other party?


    But if you lose, it''s really embarrassing.


    Now, they have been waiting for a day, but the other party has not appeared, and their dissatisfaction has become a little more prosperous.


    Among the ten of them, which one is not superior at ordinary times? When did they wait for one like this?


    "Hum!"


    Old man Liu glanced at them. Then he snorted coldly and scolded: "the most taboo of our generation of alchemy practitioners is impatience. Now the time has not come, even if it is, you will be impatient? In this case, how far can you go in the future?"


    "Yes, the master taught me."


    Ten of them hurriedly lowered their heads, one by one with sweat on their faces.


    Only the only female disciple among the ten continued to mutter, "master, have you been waiting in the scorching sun for a whole day and he hasn''t come over, isn''t he impatient?"


    "Your teacher respects me. Of course I''m impatient, but have you seen me show it? Do you understand the dignity of the teacher?" Old man Liu stared and said, "Shen Yi, I''ve always regarded him as a reliable person, but I didn''t expect him to be so unreliable."


    "It''s been a day! He kept me waiting all day!"


    Old man Liu is already impatient now. What nonsense? He is impetuous. If he can become a master of medical skills, all the wooden people are enchanted. If he hadn''t paid too much attention to Shen Yi, he would have cursed and left. How could he wait until now?


    Understand that they waited in the challenge arena in the morning. By now, the sun has set!


    But Shen Yi, he doesn''t have any shadow. Old man Liu really makes him angry.


    He didn''t really think Shen Yi didn''t dare to come. He believed that Shen Yi must have been delayed by something. But no matter what it is, it''s wrong to let so many people wait now.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    The female disciple clenched her teeth and said, "master, your old man has the dignity of a teacher, but that crazy Shen, he is really arrogant. I have no dignity, only a small stomach and chicken intestines. Today, he made me wait for nothing. If he has the ability, he won''t go back to Tianding mountain. As long as he returns to the mountain gate, I must let him understand the end of offending me!"


    "Master, I understand that you value this madman Shen, but you can''t let me wait like this all the time?" At this time, a disciple frowned and said.


    "Wait another half an hour."


    Old man Liu hesitated. He sighed and said, "if he doesn''t come again, it''s all right."


    Old man Liu doesn''t have any children, and this female disciple named Yao Linglong is usually the same as his granddaughter. Moreover, the exquisite medical skills of medicine have long been the first person in Tianding mountain. The male disciple who just spoke was Chen Han.


    Chen Han''s alchemy is also the first person of the younger generation in Tianding mountain.


    These two men are his proud disciples, and he can''t take care of his emotions.


    The others also nodded slightly. They had been impatient for a long time, but they really didn''t dare to complain. Now that there is a deadline, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In their waiting, time passed little by little, and half an hour passed quickly.


    It''s completely dark now.


    Some of the onlookers in the field could not wait any longer. They cursed and left. Their faces were also deeply impatient.


    "Master, it''s half an hour." Yao Linglong said angrily, "this crazy Shen, he is so angry with this girl!"


    "Just."


    Old man Liu gently shook his head. He slowly stood up and was preparing to speak. At this time, a calm sound came up: "I''m really sorry you guys, I''m late." With this voice falling, I saw a figure stepping into the air and falling steadily on the challenge arena.


    "Shen Yi!"


    When he saw Shen Yi, old man Liu was full of surprise, but soon the surprise was replaced by the anger on his face. He said angrily, "good boy, you really have you. You let me and our whole Dan hospital wait for a whole day. What do you say about this?"


    This is Shen Yi!


    At this critical moment, he still came

 Chapter 678

    "Are you that crazy Shen?"


    Yao Linglong looked up and down at Shen Yi. She didn''t feel any medicine stone breath from Shen Yi.


    If you deal with medicine stones all year round, you will inevitably get the smell of medicine stones. That''s why many medical masters and great alchemy masters can''t help being convinced just standing there. It is precisely because the medicine stone smell on them can make people feel at ease.


    However, Shen Yi doesn''t even have a trace of medicine stone smell, which is enough to see that he seldom deals with medicine stones.


    A real doctor and Dan master inevitably have to deal with medicine stones. If he doesn''t have much medicine stone smell, it proves that he hasn''t studied medicine and alchemy for a long time. Yao Linglong can''t help but belittle Shen Yi.


    "Exactly." Shen Yi replied calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Yao Linglong snorted coldly and then said, "Shen madman, are you going too far? You have agreed with my senior master to fight in the challenge arena of our Dan hospital today, but why did you let us wait for you all day in vain? What do you think we should do about this?"


    Speaking of this matter, Shen Yi also has a trace of guilt.


    He has accelerated his pace, but he is still a little late.


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll show mercy when I fight. It''ll be my late apology."


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and immediately surprised all the people in the field.


    What was he just saying?


    He said he would show mercy?


    In Dan hospital, he was a disciple of non Dan hospital. He showed mercy when comparing medicine and alchemy? These people in the audience couldn''t help but take some sarcasm and looked at Shen Yi as if they were reading a joke.


    "Madman Shen, I still need your mercy? I''ve learned medicine since I was a child, and I''ve never seen such arrogant people as you. I want to see how you can be merciful later!" Yao Linglong said angrily, as if she had encountered a great insult.


    The people under the challenge arena only looked at Shen Yi with sarcasm, while the people above the challenge arena suddenly turned blue.


    This madman Shen really deserves the name of madman. He was already late, but not only did he not apologize at all, but he also talked wildly and said that he would be merciful for a while. This style of behavior was indeed in line with his name. However, he is usually arrogant, but this Dan hospital is not where he is arrogant.


    "This crazy Shen, he is a little arrogant." Chen Han''s face was also gloomy.


    Chen Han is a man who only likes to study alchemy, and seldom blames others. He complained that Shen Yi came late because Shen Yi had delayed him too much time. But now, for the first time, he was angry about a person.


    "Shen Yi, your strength has increased again?" At this time, old man Liu looked at Shen Yi carefully and frowned slightly.


    He was used to Shen Yi''s arrogance for a long time. He was arrogant in front of several golden giants. He is more curious about Shen Yi''s strength. The last time I saw Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s breath was far less powerful than it is now.


    I haven''t seen him for a week. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s strength has been significantly improved.


    Others need to go through countless difficulties to enhance their strength. For Shen Yi, it seems that his strength can be enhanced at any time when eating and drinking water.


    "Just got a chance." Shen Yi said without changing his face.


    "Shen madman, strong strength doesn''t mean strong medical skills, but also strong alchemy. Master, it''s so late now, we''d better finish the game quickly." Yao Linglong said discontentedly at this time. Yao Linglong has been waiting for Shen Yi for a day, and her patience has been exhausted.


    "OK."


    Old man Liu nodded slightly. Now it''s not just Yao Linglong who has lost patience. These people who are watching are also about to lose patience.


    "Shen Yi, do you remember our agreement? As long as you can complete the challenge, what I promised you will be done. These ten are all my disciples. Half of them are doctors and half are alchemists. Who do you want to start the challenge from?" Old man Liu said.


    At this time, in the attic not far away, the presidents of the other three hospitals were also waiting inside.


    When Shen Yi appeared, their divine consciousness had been shrouded. They also wanted to see if Shen Yi''s Alchemy and medical skills were really as arrogant as he said.


    "Anything." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In his eyes, the level of these ten people is high and low, but they are all very low. He has no intention of choosing at all.


    "Shen madman, if you don''t choose someone, I''ll compare my medical skills with you today. I''ll see what qualifications you have to make us wait so long! If you just have a false name, I''ll let you know the end of offending me." Yao Linglong jumped out and said with an angry look on her face.


    "Elder martial sister Yao, how can you kill a pig with an ox knife? If he loses to you, then he can boast that he has lost to the first doctor of Tianding mountain. Doesn''t that help him become famous?" At this time, a young man came out slowly and said.


    "Hmm? What should I do?" A touch of hesitation flashed in Yao Linglong''s eyes.


    He''s right. If he challenges Shen Yi first, Shen Yi has an excuse to lose. This made Yao Linglong embarrassed all of a sudden.


    "Elder martial sister Yao, among us, my medical skill is the worst. Let me experience Shen Madman''s medical skill. What do you think?" Said the man.


    "Are you coming?"


    Yao Linglong hesitated, nodded slightly and stepped back. However, when Yao Linglong retreated, he didn''t suppress his anger at all, but said coldly, "OK, he''ll give it to you. Later, you use medicine for me and humiliate him severely."


    "I see."


    The man smiled slightly. He walked slowly to Shen Yi, smiled gently and said, "Shen madman, I''m Xiao Shi. I wanted to save you some face, but unfortunately, you offended our elder martial sister Yao, so I''m really sorry. Today I''ll ask you for advice on medicine."


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi will be the first one to come out!"


    While Xiao Shi appeared, bursts of screams sounded around him. Xiao Shi is well-known in Dan hospital. He can''t compare with the exquisite medicine in medical skill, but he is not inferior to others.


    "Xiao Shi is good at walking in the wrong direction. He has reached the realm of a master of medical ethics three years ago. Many dying people have survived under the treatment of his green medicine Xuangong."


    "Xiao Shi is not only good at studying medicine, but also good at integrating the Qi of medicine stone into true Qi. His skill of melting medicine can make seriously injured people lively in one day."


    "This Xiao Shi is still our Mongolian Yuan state medical family. He is the current leader of the Xiao family. If he comes out, Shen madman will undoubtedly lose."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t use other people''s hands. Only Xiao Shi is estimated to be able to make Shen madman leave in dismay."


    "You can''t be too arrogant, or you will be kicked on the iron plate sooner or later. Today is a lesson for Shen madman. I hope he can keep a low profile in the future."


    As they discussed, they stared at Shen Yi. What they said was for Shen Yi''s sake, but when they looked at Shen Yi, they were full of sarcasm.


    Their faces were all nervous at this time.


    They have 100% trust in Shen Yi, but trust doesn''t mean they won''t worry.


    "Son Shen Yi, he can easily defeat this shit Xiao Shi. Don''t worry." Now there is only Chen Xiaoer, he said carelessly. There was no worry in his eyes. When he looked at Shen Yi, his eyes were full of worship.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhao Gongtai and the four of them nodded at the same time, but the tension in their eyes did not reduce by a penny.


    At this time, Shen Yi glanced at Xiao Shi. He nodded slightly and said calmly, "yes, for the sake of waiting for me for so long, you can tell me what you don''t understand today. I''ll give you some advice."


    His voice fell, and the field suddenly became strangely quiet.


    Just now, Shen madman said that he would show mercy, which is arrogant enough. Now, he said that he would instruct Xiao Shi, which is a bit arrogant than just now.


    This crazy man Shen is really crazy!

 Chapter 679

    "Tell me?"


    Xiao Shi was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sneered and said, "among the young generation, you are still the first to tell me Xiao Shi, Shen madman. Shen madman, what do you think of the art of melting medicine I studied?"


    His voice fell, and Xiao Shi took out more than a dozen precious herbs directly from the ring.


    "Hehe, you have to see clearly." Xiao Shi smiled contemptuously and instilled his true Qi into the medicine at the same time.


    Soon, under the refining of his true Qi, all these herbs turned into pure power and slowly integrated into his true Qi. Xiao Shi took a deep breath, controlled these true Qi, surrounded them and formed a medicine tripod. There were bursts of medicine fragrance floating around in the medicine tripod.


    "Shen madman, this is my technique of melting medicine. I''ve studied it for almost six years before I first got to know the way. Please give me some advice." Xiao Shi said.


    "Is this Xiao Shi''s technique of melting medicine?"


    "This technique of melting medicine can integrate the medicine power into the Qi, so that the Qi also has the same medicine stone power. Xiao Shi is really a genius in medicine."


    "His idea is really good. We should understand that when treating, our doctors usually need their own Qi in addition to borrowing the effect of medicine stone. But neither of them is perfect. Xiao Shi combines the two into one and makes up for all their shortcomings."


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shi use this medicine melting technique, which has a miraculous effect when he meets patients with internal injuries."


    Most of the onlookers under the challenge arena are disciples of Dan hospital. Their medical skills may not qualify for the top 10, but they still have some basic opinions.


    Xiao Shi completely surprised them with this move. Just now Xiao Shi did so beautifully.


    At the beginning, Xiao Shi could only transport the power of this medicine stone with the help of the power of true Qi. But now, he has made it possible to integrate the two.


    "Shen madman, I''m afraid he hasn''t seen such medical skills. I''d like to see how he will instruct Xiao Shi." Many people gloat at at Shen Yi.


    "It''s just superficial."


    Shen Yi looked at the medicine tripod around Xiao Shi, gently shook his head and said.


    "You say my skill of melting medicine is superficial?"


    Xiao Shi''s complexion suddenly turned blue. His eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "ha ha, Shen madman, you can''t understand it at all. I integrate the power of medicine stone into true Qi. Is this the strength of this method?"


    His voice fell, and the others were also slightly stunned.


    This is really possible.


    If they hadn''t seen Xiao Shi use this technique to heal others, they would all think it''s just superficial.


    "I thought that Shen Madman''s array attainments were good, and his strength was also good. You would also have some good opinions on medical skills. I didn''t expect that you were just playing tricks. My Dan hospital is not a place for you to cheat." Xiao Shi said sarcastically.


    "Shen madman, if your level can''t even understand Xiao Shi''s skill of melting medicine, you can roll away now while I haven''t thought of killing people. Otherwise, you can''t roll away if you want to." Yao Linglong said coldly at this time.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Shen madman, I think you''d better hurry back and set up your array. Don''t make a fool of yourself in our Dan hospital."


    "I''ve been waiting here all day. I didn''t expect to see such a thing. Crazy Shen, I''m really disappointed."


    Many people sarcastically said that they all looked at Shen Yi with disdain.


    They had thought that there would be a very wonderful Dan doctor competition today, but they didn''t expect that it would be like chewing wax, so hasty would end.


    They waited hard for a day, but when such a result came, many people were disappointed.


    "Ha ha, boy, this is the powerful Shen madman in your mouth. He really wants to kill me with laughter. Unexpectedly, he really has strength, but it''s a disgraceful strength." At this time, the bald head appeared again. He rushed to Chen Xiaoer and said sarcastically.


    "Bald, you want to die!"


    Chen Xiaoer''s face was so blue that he wanted to come forward, but Zhao Gongtai stopped him.


    "Waiter, don''t be impulsive. This is Dan hospital. If you really hurt someone, you may cause some trouble to childe Shen Yi. Childe Shen Yi is by no means reckless. Just wait and see. Why bother with the clown?" Zhao Gongtai gently shook his head and said.


    "He looks so ugly and dances so happily. Such a guy is born to beat. If I don''t teach him a hard lesson, won''t he go to heaven?" Chen Xiaoer snorted coldly.


    Just when the bald man saw Chen Xiaoer stopped, he wanted to continue to make sarcastic remarks.


    But at this time, seeing on the challenge arena, Shen Yi said faintly, "you say I don''t know the art of melting medicine? You''re just using your own Qi to coerce the power of these medicine stones. This is also called the art of melting medicine? If he is superficial, I praise you. In my opinion, this is the art of harming others!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Shi''s expression suddenly became ugly. He said angrily, "you say my melting medicine is harmful?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "you can use this technique to directly instill the power of medicine stone into people''s body with genuine Qi. It can really help people heal other people''s internal injuries quickly, but the power of medicine stone acts directly on the wound without digestion. The wound will be cured, but it will also leave hidden diseases."


    When talking about this, Shen Yi''s look has brought a heavy chill.


    "Those wounded, they don''t understand. Can''t you understand? You are so reckless about the lives of the wounded that your heart can be punished." With a touch of oppression in Shen Yi''s eyes, he directly oppressed Xiao Shi.


    Under the oppression of Shen Yi, Xiao Shi subconsciously took two steps back, and then he came back to his senses.


    Xiao Shi took a deep breath and said angrily, "Shen madman, it seems that I just underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to really see the defects of my melting medicine technique. However, when I use my melting medicine technique, it may indeed cause hidden diseases to the injured person, but without my melting medicine technique, the injured person is likely to fall."


    "One side is falling, the other is hidden disease. Everyone will understand the choice. Shen madman, where can there be a way to achieve both ends in this world? Why do you say I waste my life?" Xiao Shi was proud of this medicine melting technique all his life. Seeing Shen Yi defiling his medicine melting technique, his heart had completely turned into an angry color, and he spoke with a touch of hoarseness.


    "Shen madman, is what he said true?" The people in the field whispered with a look of surprise.


    "Does Xiao Shi''s skill of melting medicine really leave hidden diseases for the injured?"


    "Well, it''s not a secret anymore. For those who have been cured by Xiao Shi''s melting medicine, their internal injuries have indeed healed, but they will also encounter irreversible hidden diseases in their bodies. But sometimes they have no choice. Hidden diseases are better than falling." At this time, someone explained.


    "Originally, I thought you were reckless about hurting people''s lives. It seems that you are just ignorant." Shen Yi said faintly, "who told you that there is no double perfection in this world?"


    "Do you have the law of double perfection?" Xiao Shi snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly. While talking, he took out more than a dozen herbs and put them directly in front of him.


    When seeing his actions, many people''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Shen madman, what is he going to do?"


    "He''s not going to use this melting medicine, is he?"


    Xiao Shi stares at Shen Yi with a sneer. He sees Shen Yi''s purpose, but he doesn''t believe that Shen Yi really has any double perfection method.


    His master, President Liu, once helped him figure out the technique of melting medicine, but President Liu also didn''t have any good method. It''s true that this medicine melting technique will leave hidden diseases, but it can also save people''s lives. If there is anything in this world, then I won''t have no clue now.


    The art of melting medicine was created by ourselves!


    Shen Yi is just a person who doesn''t have any power of medicine stone. How can he display it?


    But soon, an incredible scene appeared.


    The medicinal materials that are easy to be refined are gradually combined with those that are easy to be refined. While these herbs disappeared, these true Qi had returned to Shen Yi and hovered over his fingertips.


    This


    Xiao Shi''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He could clearly feel it. Now Shen Yi''s true Qi contains the essence of medicine.


    His skill of melting medicine only borrows the true Qi and forcibly integrates the power of those medicine stones. Shen Yi, on the other hand, perfectly integrated the power of these medicine stones into the Qi. This is not true Qi, but the real medicine stone breath.


    Isn''t this the realm of my dream?


    It''s just, Shen madman, how did he do it?

 Chapter 680

    Xiao Shi is completely stupid now. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would have such attainments in the art of melting medicine. It''s not your own level, but your own level.


    In the art of melting medicine, Shen Yi is like a towering mountain, which makes him elusive.


    At this time, Shen Yi stared at him calmly and said faintly, "is it possible to call it the method of double perfection?"


    His voice fell, and the eyes of others couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shi.


    Old man Liu stood up with a shocked face. He stared at the Qi on Shen Yi''s fingertips, and his eyebrows were trembling slightly. Shen Yi was shocked just now.


    He is not good at melting medicine, but he still has some vision.


    Old man Liu saw the horror of Shen Yigang at a glance. Others, they only see that Shen Yi''s attainments in the art of melting medicine have far surpassed Xiao Shi, and only he understands that the art of melting medicine just performed by Shen Yigang has the same impact on the whole medical world!


    How to cure some patients with serious internal injuries has always been a difficult problem for their doctors.


    In the face of this situation, their true Qi can''t control those scars in the first time, and the medicine can''t arrive in time. In the face of the injured person with internal injury, the injured person may have fallen off before these drugs have arrived.


    And Shen Yi, he has solved this problem perfectly now.


    Shen Yi, he has unparalleled merit!


    Xiao Shi stared at Shen Yi''s fingertips in a daze. Suddenly, his face flashed a touch of bitterness and bowed deeply to Shen Yi.


    "Master Shen, I just know what the real medicine melting skill is now. I''ve just watched the sky. I''ve always felt that I''ve first seen the path of medicine melting skill, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t started yet. If I hadn''t seen your medicine melting skill today, I might have gone further on the wrong road."


    When Xiao Shi finished this sentence, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the onlookers.


    They guessed that Xiao Shi would admit defeat, but they didn''t guess that Xiao Shi would say such words. It''s not losing, but completely convincing Shen Yi.


    Xiao Shi became famous in Dan hospital for his skill of melting medicine. As a result, Shen Yi defeated him where he was good at, but he was convinced without any dissatisfaction.


    "I, Xiao Shi, swear that I will never use the art of melting medicine in the future." Xiao Shi took a deep breath and said.


    Before meeting Shen Yi, Xiao Shi still had self-confidence, but now when he meets Shen Yi, he has no self-confidence at all.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head. He gently nodded on Xiao Shi''s head and said calmly, "let go of your divine consciousness."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Shi''s heart tightened. What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Understand that divine awareness is a person''s soul. If you take the initiative to release divine awareness, it means that you completely deliver your own life and death and your own secrets to each other. If the other party wants to kill himself, he just needs an idea.


    It is estimated that no one will agree to such a request.


    However, when seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He really took the initiative to let go of his divine consciousness. This is that he personally delivered his life and death and his secrets to Shen Yi. While his divine consciousness was open, a series of words were printed into his mind.


    Xiao Shi''s pupils shrunk slightly. Soon, his face was replaced by the color of shock, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Just now, Shen Yi didn''t explore any of his secrets, but took the initiative to instill a series of ciphertext.


    "This..."


    "Is this the real art of melting medicine?!"


    Shen Yigang just printed it in his divine consciousness. It''s the real art of melting medicine!


    Shen Yi didn''t reserve half of these secrets!


    The onlookers suddenly became stunned and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Xiao Shi, what was he talking about just now?


    He said that Shen Yi taught himself the art of melting medicine?


    Shen madman, he not only defeated Xiao Shi, but also passed his real medicine melting skill to Xiao Shi?


    Before Shen Yi returned to the future, they all felt that today''s crazy Shen, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was afraid that he would fall into a big fall in Dan hospital. Otherwise, with the character of crazy Shen, he won''t delay for so long.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only defeated Xiao Shi directly with the skill of melting medicine, but also easily taught these secrets.


    Now everyone looks at Shen Yi with eagerness.


    A true master of medical ethics is worthy of respect.


    However, a master of medical ethics who does not cherish himself is particularly worthy of respect.


    Now it''s not just the people around Dan hospital who are looking at Shen Yi. Their eyes have changed. The other nine people on the challenge arena also changed their eyes at Shen Yi at this time.


    Yao Linglong''s look now has become serious. Shen Yi just got her respect. Yao Linglong stepped forward, took a deep breath and said, "Shen madman, I just apologized to you for my attitude. In your medical spirit, it seems that you didn''t deliberately delay so long, but you really couldn''t arrive in time. I misunderstood you."


    "It was my fault. I really wasted everyone''s time. You don''t have to apologize." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi is not a person who bows his head, but he is also not an unreasonable person.


    In his previous life, he once apologized to a little Shatuo, just because he did something wrong. For him, as long as he is wrong, he will admit it.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, these people around him couldn''t help but make a lot of changes to him.


    "Now people outside are saying that Shen madman is arrogant, but in my opinion, he is not like this?"


    "These are just false rumors. Will you really believe those rumors?"


    "Hehe, I see those people. They just think that a novice disciple must first learn to obey their rules. Now, there is a man like crazy Shen who dares to break the rules they set, and they put the hat of crazy on each other."


    "It doesn''t seem that Shen Yi is crazy, but they all want the world to be like them."


    "Genius always seems out of place among mediocre people."


    "Alas, we ridicule them here, but we don''t know that they in our mouth also include me and so on?"


    "Just now, I once ridiculed Shen Yi. Now I think back, don''t I have the same idea? I just thought that no one else dared to provoke my whole Dan hospital, and he Shen Yi, a man from the barren land of six countries, how can he dare to provoke us?"


    "My Tianding mountain is full of talents. Can''t I accommodate a madman?"


    These people talked one after another, and many people were full of emotion when they spoke. When they look at Shen Yi again now, their eyes have taken a look of respect.


    Now they understand that Shen Yi is not only a arrogant man, but also a bold man.


    Shen Yi had the courage to break the shackles of the secular world with his own strength. Are these people arrogant?


    While they were talking, Yao Linglong took a deep breath and came out slowly.


    When they saw Yao Linglong, the onlookers couldn''t help tightening their hearts. Now is Yao Linglong ready to challenge Shen Yi himself? Yao Linglong is the first person in the medical skill of their Dan hospital. If Yao Linglong comes out, Shen Yi is afraid to lose.


    "Son Shen Yi, I admit that your medical skills are good and your medical ethics are more admirable. But if you beat Xiao Shi, it doesn''t mean you beat our hospital." Yao Linglong said coldly, "today''s challenge arena is about the dignity of our Dan hospital. I can''t admit defeat. I won''t shrink back in a while. I''ll challenge you with my medical skills."


    When Yao Linglong''s voice fell, the other three doctors looked at each other, flashed a touch of bitterness in their eyes, and quietly retreated to one side. Their medical skills used to be between those of Xiao Shi and Bozhong. Now Xiao Shi has lost. If they go up, they are just asking for humiliation.


    Now all hope is placed on Yao Linglong.


    If Yao Linglong loses, they will completely lose in the medical skill of Dan hospital.

 Chapter 681

    Old man Liu also looked at Yao Linglong. Now he can''t see through Shen Yi''s specific medical skills.


    However, he believed in the exquisite medicine.


    Even if Yao Linglong really loses to Shen Yi for a while, it is estimated that the strength of Yao Linglong can also test the extent to which Shen Yi''s medical skills have reached.


    Old man Liu now looks at Shen Yi as if he were looking at a piece of jade.


    He really wanted to see how many shining spots there were on Shen Yi. Up to now, he doesn''t mind Shen Yi''s wild talk a week ago. In his opinion, if you really have the ability, you have every reason to be arrogant.


    "It''s a challenge arena. It needs to fight." Shen Yi said lightly, "just, what do you want to compare with me?"


    "Shen Yi, I admit that I''m not as good as you in the art of melting medicine, but as a doctor, it''s not just the art of melting medicine. Today, I want to compare with you is the art of fixing acupoints!" When Yao Linglong''s voice fell, the onlookers around were shocked.


    "The art of fixing acupoints?"


    "Yao Linglong wants to compare the art of fixing acupoints with Shen madman?"


    "Isn''t this a bully? Our Dan hospital knows that there are three unique skills of medicine Linglong, and among these three skills, the skill of fixing acupoints ranks first. I''m afraid that the skill of medicine Linglong is no less than that of director Liu."


    "It''s really nice."


    They are looking forward to watching Shen Yi''s performance in the challenge arena. Shen Yi has proved his value with his strength. If he can defeat Yao Linglong, I''m afraid the whole Tianding mountain will have his place.


    The corners of old man Liu''s mouth rose slightly. He also stared at Shen Yi, with a touch of playfulness in his eyes.


    Shen Yigang''s performance really surprised him, but he can''t be omnipotent, can he? This acupoint fixing skill was obtained from the mausoleum of a master of medical ethics. Old man Liu didn''t believe that Shen Yi could hold down the exquisite medicine in the acupoint fixing skill.


    "The art of fixing acupoints?"


    An accident flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "The skill of fixing acupoints is really a bit eccentric. Shen Yi, if you don''t understand the skill of fixing acupoints, we can change it for another one." Yao Linglong saw the accident in Shen Yi''s eyes, so she hesitated and said.


    This technique of fixing acupoints is the secret of doctors. Many medical masters do not know the technique of fixing acupoints. Besides, Shen Yi is not a pure broken doctor, and there is no smell of medicine stone on his body. If Shen Yi doesn''t understand the art of fixing acupoints, he is excusable.


    "It''s not necessary. Let''s compare this." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you really want to compare this acupoint fixing skill with me?" Linglong asked unexpectedly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He was just surprised because he didn''t expect that there were doctors who knew the art of acupoint fixing in this world.


    Shen Yi can see that in the Jidao mainland, everyone''s cultivation skills are relatively perfect, and there are many great emperors and strong people. In the small world, only the small world in the top ten can have such a perfect skill. The world of Jidao mainland is certainly not in the top ten.


    However, in the Jidao continent, the people here are still in a very initial stage in their array, weapon refining, talisman, doctor and alchemy. At least Shen Yi hasn''t met a real master yet. Those who have high attainments in their Tao also do not master many techniques.


    Take the Liuyun sky seen by Shen Yi in the burning Jue sect as an example.


    If the array attainments of liuyuntian were in the upper bound, it would be enough to be an array master. The array master in the upper world will never be like liuyuntian. He can''t even arrange a decent array. It''s not that liuyuntian''s array attainments are not good, but that he hasn''t learned any array that can match his attainments.


    "Are they really going to compete in the art of fixing acupoints?"


    Looking around, Shen Yi''s eyes are full of accidents.


    At this time, no one regarded him as a reckless and arrogant generation, but really recognized Shen Yi''s medical level. Even though they don''t believe that Shen Yi can beat Yao Linglong in acupoint fixing, they at least don''t despise Shen Yi any more.


    "In the art of fixing acupoints, I''m afraid that few of the younger generation can hold elder martial sister Yao down."


    "Elder martial sister Yao, this is a little too bullying."


    The others shook their heads slightly and talked.


    "Shen Yi, this is my skill of fixing acupoints."


    Yao Linglong ignored the discussion of others at this time. In Yao Linglong''s mind, his comments will not affect his mood. As she spoke, her slender fingers touched slightly.


    At the fingertips of Yao Linglong, several colorful flames float directly. In these flames, there is magical medicine, surrounded by them. The onlookers were surprised. The power contained in the real Qi flame of Yao Linglong had far exceeded them.


    At this time, in front of Yao Linglong, a bronze man appeared impressively.


    "Oh!"


    Yao Linglong took a deep breath, and the real Qi in her body gushed away. Under the control of Zhenqi, the colorful flame hit the copper man at once.


    Boom!


    The colorful flame drilled into the copper human body, and saw the copper man, which slowly bent down. The bronze man made of copper is cast at any joint. Now, the copper man has bent down himself, which shows the magic of the colorful flame of medicine Linglong.


    "The bronze man is a bronze man with fixed acupoints. If he is good at the art of fixed acupoints, the bronze man will show corresponding performance when hitting the bronze man''s acupoints."


    "Now the copper man is bent. It can be seen that the exquisite skill of fixing acupoints can control the copper man!"


    "Elder martial sister Yao can control the bronze man. If it''s a living man standing here now, I''m afraid the living man has also been controlled by elder martial sister Yao."


    Many of the onlookers around said with shocked faces.


    Among them, few of them are good at this acupoint fixing technique, but many of them can still see the way. The exquisite medicine is enough to reflect her extraordinary medical attainments.


    "Elder martial sister Yao''s skill of fixing acupoints is really extraordinary."


    "I think how Shen Yi should win over elder martial sister Yao."


    These people''s eyes are fixed on Shen Yi. They don''t believe that Shen Yi still has the possibility of winning in this case.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly when the fixed hole copper man bent.


    The exquisite medical skill of this medicine is really good. At least in the world of Jidao mainland, it is good enough.


    The other party''s attainments in the art of fixing acupoints can be ignored for the time being, but the exquisite medicine is really the real art of fixing acupoints.


    You should understand that this acupoint fixing technique can not be performed by any doctor. If you want to use the skill of fixing acupoints, you must have enough medical skills to do it. This not only requires a good understanding of the acupoints in the human body, but also the key is their own medical skills. They need the medical Qi quenched by themselves to be strong enough.


    The colorful Qi of Linglong medicine is not ordinary Qi. It needs special quenching to become effective.


    While performing the acupoint fixing skill, Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi.


    Now, many of these onlookers feel that Yao Linglong wants to use the technique of acupoint fixation, which is a kind of side door technique to take advantage of Shen Yi. Only Yao Linglong understood that she didn''t have this idea at all.


    Yao Linglong has a very strange feeling in her heart. She always feels that there must be a lot of secrets hidden in Shen Yi. This acupoint fixing technique can defeat others, but it may not be able to defeat Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, this is my skill of fixing acupoints. What do you think?" Yao Linglong took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "The skill of fixing acupoints has different effects when used by different people. If this skill has a fixed method, it will really lose its significance. As for opinions, it is naturally out of question." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    If the competition is other, Shen Yi may have someone who is not good at it, because he is not a doctor after all, just because he has a lot of knowledge in his previous life.


    However, he knows the art of fixing acupoints very well.


    This acupoint fixing technique is not only a medical skill, it can save people, but it is more used to kill people.


    This is a killing skill!

 Chapter 682

    Doctors, in the upper world, are not just an ordinary profession. Sometimes their strength is much higher than that of other martial artists.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, almost any master of medicine and Taoism in their upper world would perform the skill of fixing acupoints, because it was their self-protection method. Doctors, in the eyes of the real strong, are also a very terrible profession.


    He can raise his hand to heal and save people, but he can also kill people.


    Doctors kill people. It''s weird.


    This is poison. They deal with herbs all year round. Naturally, they know what herbs can kill invisible. A powerful doctor is usually a powerful poison master. Many doctors'' bad names spread far more widely than their holy names. In the upper world, the first doctor and the first poison master were once the same person.


    Another way is to fix acupoints.


    The acupoint fixing technique performed by the doctor can not only use the acupoints of the human body to confine the true Qi in his human body. What''s more, you can use this technique to refine a living person into a puppet. A terrible doctor who kills people is equally terrible.


    When you offend a doctor, it''s likely that you don''t know how you fell. Of course, it is also possible that if you offend a doctor, you will turn your death into an extravagant hope.


    It was the first time that Shen Yi saw a doctor show his killing skills in this polar continent.


    Shen Yi knows this acupoint fixing technique very well, because in his previous life, one of his friends was just good at it. The man is recognized as the first in the upper world in the art of fixing acupoints. Shen Yi has experienced the other party''s art of fixing acupoints more than once.


    Shen Yi naturally knows this acupoint fixing skill better than others.


    "Shen Yi, there was a doctor in ancient times. When talking and laughing, thousands of people were destroyed, flipping between my fingers and bodies everywhere. My skill of fixing acupoints is far from the level recorded by ancient doctors, but I have never been afraid of anyone in the younger generation." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "My request is not high. If you can break my three acupoints, I will automatically admit defeat. Do you dare to try?"


    Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi calmly while saying this sentence. At this time, the fixed cave copper man became more curved, as if he were an old man at dusk, who had lost all his strength. The copper man''s body was trembling slightly and would fall down at any time.


    At this time, these people in the field also stare at Shen Yi.


    They want to see how Shen Yi can break the fixed acupoint. They believe that Shen Yi has the courage to try even if he loses. However, at this time, Shen Yi just shook her head slightly.


    "Shen madman, did he refuse?"


    Other people''s eyebrows wrinkled at once, which was totally inconsistent with Shen Yi''s character!


    "Elder martial sister Yao''s acupoint fixing skill is strong, but it''s not enough to scare crazy Shen?"


    "Maybe Shen madman really doesn''t understand the art of fixing acupoints."


    "But why did he just promise to compete with this skill?"


    If Shen Yigang just refuses, there is no problem. This acupoint fixing technique is a doctor''s killing technique, not a method to measure a doctor''s level.


    In the Jidao continent, some people have high medical attainments, but they are not good at acupoint fixing, which is not impossible.


    "Shen madman probably didn''t expect that elder martial sister Yao, a girl, would have such high attainments in the art of acupoint fixing."


    When people are discussing one after another and feel that Shen Yi is about to lose this time. I saw that at this time, Shen Yi said calmly on his face: "you just set this acupoint fixing skill in the twelve acupoints. If I want to break three points, it''s easy, can we change another method?"


    "How do you want to change it?" An accident flashed in Yao Linglong''s eyes.


    Shen Yi, can he see how many confinements he has placed?


    This is a bronze man at the fixed point, not a man. I''m afraid his teacher, President Liu, may not be able to see through it at a glance, but what Shen Yi said is not bad.


    "I can fix a hole. If you can break it, I''ll admit defeat automatically." Shen Yi''s faint voice fell. He pointed a little and a ray of golden light penetrated into the copper man in the fixed cave.


    "Shen Yi, you underestimate me?" Yao Linglong''s complexion suddenly became ugly. He arranged twelve seals just in case, but Shen Yi only arranged one. Can this seal of acupoint fixing still seal a person?


    The anger in Yao Linglong''s eyes had just risen, and at this time, Shen Yi''s golden light had entered the body of the Dingxue copper man. At this time, Yao Linglong only felt that the acupoint he had just stabilized was like a torrent coming straight.


    "Not good!"


    Yao Linglong''s complexion changed suddenly, and his skill of fixing acupoints had no power to resist in front of this torrent.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    When Shen Yi''s golden light first entered the body of the copper man at the fixed point, Yao Linglong couldn''t help being shocked. When Shen Yi''s golden light broke through all the acupoints he had laid, it suddenly stopped at the heart.


    While the golden light was fixed, the bronze man at the fixed point suddenly froze in place.


    At this time, the onlookers around them didn''t understand what this meant, but Yao Linglong and old man Liu stared at each other.


    Shen Yi, he is completely sealing up the copper man at the fixed point!


    After Shen Yi broke through his own fixed cave blockade, those remaining powers completely sealed the copper man of fixed cave. If Shen Yi was used on people just now, has he become a puppet now?


    "I don''t believe it. You just confirmed that you used a trick, not the real acupoint fixing technique. In the acupoint fixing technique, I will never lose to you." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said with an ugly face. At the same time, Yao Linglong instilled all the Qi in her body.


    "Shen Yi, see how I break your blockade." Yao Linglong said coldly, but soon, Yao Linglong''s face became shocked again. Before Shen Yi''s blockade, Yao Linglong''s true Qi was like a small spray hitting a rock, and had no use at all.


    Yao Linglong is completely stupid now. How is this possible?


    Yao Linglong has always had absolute confidence in the art of acupoint fixing, but I didn''t expect to be crushed by a peer today, and not just a doctor.


    "Let me have a try." At this time, old man Liu came out with a serious face and said.


    "Master, are you going to personally crack Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill?" Yao Linglong''s pretty face changed slightly and said, "master, I was just a little careless just now. I can break it."


    "Shen Yi''s skill of fixing acupoints is now far beyond your level. I''m afraid it can''t be broken for the time being with your strength." Old man Liu said calmly, his eyes flashing with a sense of war.


    Only now did he understand why Shen Yi refused himself a week ago. With Shen Yi''s current medical skills, he didn''t need his own guidance for a long time. But now old man Liu''s heart is also full of war. He wants Shen Yi to understand that there are people outside people and mountains outside mountains.


    When old man Liu stood in front of the fixed cave copper man, the onlookers suddenly looked silly.


    Isn''t this the battle between Shen Yi and the disciples of Dan hospital?


    Now president Liu, why did he do it himself?


    Is it true that the skill of fixing acupoints just arranged by Shen Yi surprised director Liu?


    At this time, not only the onlookers around them, they were full of incredible color. On the nearby Pavilion, the presidents of the other three hospitals were also surprised.


    "What is old man Liu going to do?"


    "He won''t be ready to compete with Shen Yi for medical skills in person? Has Shen Yi''s medical skills really reached a level comparable to old man Liu?"


    "Ha ha, is it only I want to see old man Liu lose to Shen Yi?"


    They said so, but they still believed in old man Liu''s medical skills.


    Now there is old man Liu in person. No matter how high his medical skills are, Shen Yi is estimated to be defeated. However, although Shen Yi was defeated this time, he proved his strength with his own medical skills.


    When old man Liu stood up, it proved that Shen Yi and the disciples of Dan hospital had won in the competition of medical skills.

 Chapter 683

    When Shen Yi easily defeated Xiao Shi with the skill of melting medicine, no one despised him in the field. However, we still didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only defeated Xiao Shi, but also lost to Shen Yi, the master doctor of Dan hospital, Yao Linglong, in the art of acupoint fixation.


    Now president Liu, who has been forced by Shen Yi, has stood up in person.


    The news has spread quickly. Now it is not only the disciples of Dan hospital who are watching Shen Yi, but also the people of the other three hospitals who are also rushing here.


    Dan hospital has a history of 3600 years since its establishment. In the whole history of Dan hospital, only a handful of doctors who can defeat Dan hospital as a disciple of other schools. And those people all left a thick ink and heavy color in Tianding mountain.


    Shen madman, is he going to rewrite history again?


    Since Shen Yi appeared in Tianding mountain, he has broken several items in the history of Tianding mountain.


    It''s not just the people at Dan hospital who are really nervous now.


    They were in Tangdan hospital. They were defeated by an outside disciple, which was a great humiliation for them. But now there are those fans of Qin xuanyue who are nervous. They were all treating Shen Yi as a joke.


    They allowed Shen Yi to keep making a name for himself, only waiting for their master Qin xuanyang to shut up for a hundred days. At that time, it was the death time of this crazy Shen.


    But now, with Shen Yi, his performance is more and more brilliant, and now he has defeated even medicine Linglong in medical skills. Their hearts are really raised. They can''t help but have a bad idea in their hearts. Won''t their master lose?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Shen Yi''s array attainments and his medical skills are just sidelines. His strength is definitely not Qin xuanyang''s opponent now.


    But the problem is that with Shen Yi''s current value, it is likely that Tianding mountain will block this 100 day appointment.


    Shen Yi and Qin xuanyang have a blood feud. They are bound not to coexist in one force. The competition among the three sons of Tianding mountain is also very fierce. At that time, if Shen Yi takes refuge in one of the other two, it will affect Qin xuanyang''s life.


    There is nothing wrong with their worries, because when Shen Yigang first made a grudge with Qin xuanyang, the other two sons of Tianding mountain were acting as a clown. But now, they are ready to win over Shen Yi. If Shen Yi hadn''t been burning down the sect these days, those people would have come long ago.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t know about it yet. Even if he knew it, he didn''t have half an interest.


    In other people''s eyes, the competition of the three sons of Tianding mountain is about the battle of the future sect leader of Tianding mountain, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, these are just small fights.


    Now Shen Yi stares at old man Liu calmly.


    When old man Liu just stood up, he didn''t have any surprise. With old man Liu''s cynical character, it was surprising if he didn''t stand up.


    "Shen Yi, you''ve won over these boys in our Dan hospital in medical skills. It really surprised my old man. But I''m also interested in your acupoint fixing skill, old man. You won''t refuse me. Let me have a taste of your acupoint fixing skill?" Old man Liu said carelessly.


    "Please."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, have the courage, then I''m coming." Old man Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly. While he was talking, the real Qi in his body was boiling. These true Qi surged on his fingertips. There was no pressure on it, but it made people feel like they wanted to surrender.


    Old man Liu snapped his fingers gently.


    Pop!


    At this time, a flame appeared in the air.


    The corners of old man Liu''s mouth rose slightly. He controlled the flames. These flames kept turning into all kinds of rare animals in mid air.


    "Is this the fire control skill of president Liu?"


    "In terms of fire control, President Liu''s attainments are high. I''m afraid he has reached the peak."


    "President Liu once appeared in the fire control competition in the endless sea area and became famous in the first World War. Now many people are talking about it."


    These people under the challenge arena stared at the flame at old man Liu''s fingertips and talked about it one after another. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Old man Liu''s eyes flashed with pride and looked at Shen Yi.


    This fire control skill is his proud capital. However, when seeing Shen Yi, he just stared at him calmly, and there was no accident in his eyes, old man Liu''s expression was slightly stiff.


    At this time, old man Liu suddenly remembered that he had lost to Shen Yi in the art of controlling fire, and he also lost blindly Tianhuo.


    I''m still here to perform the art of controlling fire. Isn''t this teaching?


    "Shen Yi, what do you say you are good at? You have to be good at fire control. This is obviously aimed at me, an old man." Old man Liu muttered.


    These people under the challenge arena only saw old man Liu muttering, but they didn''t know what he was talking about at all. The medicine nearby was exquisite. There was a flash of confusion in those star eyes. Those eyebrows were slightly frowned. My master just said that Shen Yi''s fire control skill was aimed at him. What does this mean?


    Old man Liu lost to Shen Yi in the art of controlling fire. Only a few presidents and Feng master knew about it, and others didn''t know it.


    This is not a proud thing. Old man Liu can''t publicize it himself, can he?


    "Go!"


    At this time, old man Liu took a deep breath. He no longer controlled the flames, but pointed a little.


    The flame rushed straight to the bronze man in the fixed cave. When the flame touched the bronze man in the fixed cave, the flame directly turned into a red fire fog.


    Boom!


    These fire fogs are reflected in the sky, and there are also small fire dragons wandering in them, which directly control the fixed cave copper man.


    "Shen Yi, you see how I can crack your acupoint fixing skill. Hehe, you should learn it well." The corners of old man Liu''s mouth rose slightly and said proudly.


    There are a total of 720 acupoints on the body of the bronze man of Ding acupoint.


    Old man Liu his fire fog, while controlling the copper man at the fixed acupoint, the small fire dragons in the fire fog rushed straight towards these acupoints. Soon, all these fire dragons sealed the 719 acupoints, leaving only the one that Shen Yi had just sealed.


    Shen Yi looked calmly at old man Liu''s actions without any tension.


    Old man Liu, his idea is very simple, and the method adopted is also very direct. That is, old man Liu is ready to control other acupoints at the same time and solve them with acupoints.


    This is also one of the common methods to crack the fixed point technique, and those who have won the fixed point technique basically use this method. They basically use other acupoints and their own Qi to break the seal on this acupoint.


    But Shen Yi, he is not half flustered now, but calmly allows old man Liu to impact the acupoint he has just sealed.


    For others, there is no problem solving acupoints with acupoints, but if old man Liu wants to break his acupoint fixing skill, it''s a little too simple. This technique of fixing acupoints has evolved countless times in the upper bound. It can only solve those beginners with acupoints.


    Old man Liu quickly controlled these acupoints. At this time, he raised a satisfied look on the corners of his mouth and said proudly, "Shen Yi, your acupoint fixing skill is good, but you are still young. Today, I will show you what is the real acupoint fixing skill!"

 Chapter 684

    Old man Liu, while his voice fell, his momentum surged out, and suddenly rose to the extreme. At the same time, he directly controlled the power of each acupoint, surging towards the acupoint sealed by Shen Yiding''s skill, and directly impacted the past.


    He believed that under the impact of solving acupoints with acupoints, Shen Yi''s sealed acupoints would soon be broken by himself.


    But soon, his proud expression slowly stiffened, and his eyes suddenly stared huge, full of incredible color.


    Well, what''s going on?


    The acupoint sealed by Shen Yi is like a supreme being, and it is indestructible to sit firmly in that position. The power in the acupoints he controlled was not weak, but when facing the acupoints sealed by Shen Yi, they all surrendered.


    Old man Liu forcibly mobilized the power of these acupoints, but the power of these acupoints had no impact.


    Well, how is this possible?


    Old man Liu is completely stupid now. He really hasn''t met this kind of situation. This method of resolving acupoints by acupoints is usually advantageous in solving the art of fixing acupoints. Now in the face of Shen Yi, why does this method fail?


    Now these onlookers, they only see that the fixed cave copper man is shrouded in a fire fog, but they can''t see the situation inside.


    "Do you guess that President Liu can untie the acupoint fixing technique laid by Shen madman?"


    "It must be solved. If President Liu himself can''t crack Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill, doesn''t it mean that Shen Madman''s medical skill has exceeded that of president Liu?"


    "But I see the expression of president Liu. He doesn''t seem to have untied the art of fixing acupoints."


    "Are you doubting the strength of president Liu?"


    In the discussion of these people, old man Liu took a deep breath.


    I saw that at this time, old man Liu gently pointed out.


    At his fingertips, a more terrible genuine Qi suddenly rushed towards the fixed cave copper man, and suddenly forced the fixed cave copper man under his own genuine Qi.


    Old man Liu just wanted to confine his strength in the sea of Qi and break Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill at the same level. In this way, he can make Shen Yi understand that there is a mountain outside the mountain.


    But now it''s old man Liu himself who understands this truth. He knows that if he only focuses his strength on the air sea, it''s hard to shake a penny without breaking Shen Yi''s fixed acupoint skill. Now, he can only use his best.


    Now I''m trying my best to attack the seal of this acupoint. I''m sure I can break Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill, right?


    Old man Liu was full of confidence and was preparing to break the seal of the acupoint, but soon he realized that it was wrong. Under the impact of his true Qi, the acupoint sealed by Shen Yi also has no loose color, and is still as stable as a rock.


    This


    There was a look of shock in old man Liu''s eyes. It''s impossible!


    Doesn''t this mean that he has lost to Shen Yi in his attainments in the art of fixing acupoints?


    Of course, if you meet someone and really encounter this kind of acupoint seal, old man Liu can completely use his own Qi to isolate it, so as to wake people up. But this is only a doctor''s way to treat him, not a crack.


    It''s just that this method is obviously not suitable for Dingxue copper man.


    After all, he is not a real person. The isolation of true Qi has no effect on the fixed point copper man. Moreover, if old man Liu really did so, he could only prove that he was not Shen Yi''s opponent at all in the attainments of acupoint fixing, and he was defeated.


    At this time, old man Liu took a deep breath. He carefully looked up and down at Shen Yi. Until now, he realized that Shen Yi not only stabilized his head in the art of controlling fire, but also was probably not his opponent in the art of fixing acupoints.


    I can''t even compare with Shen Yi in medical skills, can I?


    At this time, an absurd idea suddenly arose in old man Liu''s heart.


    However, he soon shook his head, which was impossible.


    If he has failed in medical skills, Shen Yi''s strength is too terrible.


    Old man Liu locked his eyebrows tightly together and continued to try to borrow the other two methods, but they didn''t achieve any effect. Old man Liu sighed secretly. Now whether he admitted it or not, he knew that he had lost. In the art of fixing acupoints, he had lost to Shen Yi.


    When he was ready to take the initiative to admit defeat, Shen Yimeng pulled back his fixed point golden light.


    These true Qi of old man Liu bombarded the fixed cave copper man in an instant.


    Boom!


    I saw that the bronze man at the fixed point trembled fiercely, and his whole body had turned blood red, which was the appearance that old man Liu completely controlled.


    When I saw this scene, bursts of cheers sounded under the challenge arena.


    "President Liu, he has broken Shen Yi''s skill of fixing acupoints."


    "Ha ha, Dean Liu has broken Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill."


    "President Liu broke the technique of fixing acupoints of Shen madman, but Shen madman, although he lost, he was still proud. Did you notice that just now, President Liu actually raised his strength to match his own realm, so this broke the technique of fixing acupoints of Shen madman?"


    "I naturally noticed. It can be seen that their attainments in the art of fixing acupoints are only between Bozhong and Bozhong."


    Many people stared at Shen Yi with shocked faces during the discussion.


    Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill was cracked by President Liu, but at this age, Shen Yi has no less attainments than President Liu in acupoint fixing skill, so it can be seen that his medical skill is also good.


    Dan hospital respects medicine. Shen Yi has now won the respect of all people with his own medical skills.


    "Bald man, now you believe in the strength of our boss? As I said just now, our boss won''t be afraid of you people in Dan hospital. Hey, hey, do you have any objection?" Chen Xiaoer now stares disdainfully at the bald head who has been mocking him just now.


    When Chen Xiaoer spoke, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    When the bald head looked at Chen Xiaoer, his complexion was also changing. He just surprised Shen Yi''s medical attainments. If it were him, he clearly understood that if his medical skills were improved ten times, he would not be able to reach the position of Shen Yi.


    "I, I admit that Shen madman has good medical skills. I really misunderstood him just now. But, boy, it''s Shen Yi. His attainments are still high. What does he have to do with you? I think you can only rely on Shen Yi to ridicule me." The bald man snorted coldly.


    "I..."


    Chen Xiaoer''s expression suddenly froze. He choked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Hey, boy, it seems I''m right. Boy, when you''re strong enough to make me admire not only Shen Yi and Shen madman, but also you, come back to me." The bald man said with a laugh.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Xiaoer''s eyes twinkled with anger. He clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "bald, wait for me. Sooner or later, I Chen Xiaoer will ask you to apologize to me in person."


    "Hehe, I hope I can wait until that day." The bald man said disdainfully.


    "Waiter, you don''t have to be angry."


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai said calmly, "our brother and sister were just a small role, but just because we met childe Shen Yi, our destiny changed. Now the three younger sisters have their own fate, and you and I have their own fate. As long as we redouble our efforts, we can go higher."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xiaoer nodded heavily and said word by word: "I understand that I will continue to redouble my efforts, not only to not lose childe Shen Yi, but also to make myself stronger." Chen Xiaoer, his state of mind these days is actually a little floating.

 Chapter 685

    The bald words just made Chen Xiaoer''s mind change a lot.


    In the past, he was just a small person who entered the real world, a small role that nobody cared about when he was thrown into the crowd.


    Now, Chen Xiaoer has made great progress by taking advantage of Shen Yi''s scenery and not only his own strength. He is no longer the little man that people ignore, and when these people in Tianding mountain see him, their eyes are also full of envy.


    Shen Yi is in the limelight, and only a few people can make friends with Shen Yi.


    Chen Xiaoer is one of those people. Those ordinary people must be very envious of him.


    In this case, Zhao Gongtai, a thoughtful person, has long been used to the ups and downs of the secular world. He will certainly not lose himself because of these appearances. He has quickly adjusted himself.


    Heifeng Shuangdao and their brothers have hatred in their hearts. Naturally, they have no mind to ignore these vanity.


    Even Bu Jingxiao did not hesitate to break with his family in order to pursue himself.


    His character will only show complacency, but he will not be really proud. Where can he lose himself because of his vanity?


    Only Chen Xiaoer, he gradually indulged in this feeling. He didn''t feel anything wrong with it, but his mind was lost. Now, stimulated by the bald head, Chen Xiaoer has completely adjusted his mentality.


    By now, he has realized his problems. He is a simple minded person. When thinking about problems, he is also very simple.


    He is not afraid that his body will be branded with the mark of Shen Yi, because he knows that he can have today is given by Shen Yi.


    But he was afraid that because he walked too slowly, if one day he fell behind and couldn''t keep up with Shen Yi''s footsteps, he might not forgive himself until he died.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoer''s change, Zhao Gongtai''s mouth rose slightly with a touch of satisfaction.


    He is really worried that Chen Xiaoer''s mood has problems. In this case, it is also a blow to him.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiaoer has completely adjusted now, which is also a good thing for him.


    Black and white double knives also looked at Chen Xiaoer. They also noticed the problems of Chen Xiaoer, but they didn''t take the initiative to dissuade him. Some things, persuasion has no meaning, what he needs is to figure it out by himself. Bu Jingxiao didn''t say a word, but patted Chen Xiaoer on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on this challenge arena.


    Old man Liu''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. He stared at Shen Yi puzzled.


    Now people under the challenge arena think that it was old man Liu who broke through the seal of Shen Yi''s acupoint fixing skill, and only he himself understood that Shen Yi just took the initiative to remove the seal.


    "Boy, why did you do that? Do you think I can''t afford to lose?" Old man Liu hesitated and whispered.


    "No, just for me, as long as I can win the disciples of your Dan hospital, it''s enough." Shen Yi replied faintly.


    His goal is not to be famous, but to be qualified for the retrograde path of heaven and the secret place of flame. He really has no interest in beating the whole Dan hospital.


    "Shen Yi boy, hehe, you really surprised the old man. Other people think you are a madman, but they didn''t expect that, boy, you are not only not crazy, but also a very low-key person?" Old man Liu immediately understood Shen Yi''s idea.


    Shen Yi said he didn''t want to cause too much sensation.


    You should understand that defeating the doctor of Dan hospital and defeating the president are completely two concepts.


    If Shen Yi''s medical skills really beat him, old man Liu believes that Shen Yi is definitely not only famous in Tianding mountain, but also likely to be famous in the whole Jidao continent. It''s just that old man Liu was really surprised.


    People all over the world think that old man Liu also felt that Shen Yi and Shen madman were arrogant at the beginning. Unexpectedly, when he was doing things, he was actually very low-key. He was crazy not because he was really crazy, but because his strength exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Old man Liu couldn''t help looking up at Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, we lost in the competition of medical skills. However, don''t think that in medical skills, you beat our Dan hospital and you really won. Hehe, the alchemists of our Dan hospital are not weak." At this time, old man Liu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Shen Yidao with a playful face.


    "Shen Yi, your alchemy is not as strong as your medicine, is it?"


    Shen Yi''s fire control skill is really good, which old man Liu has to admit, because his fire control skill has been lost to Shen Yi.


    However, this fire control skill is only a part of alchemy. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can distract himself from practicing alchemy when his medical skills have reached such attainments, and it also reaches an extremely terrible level.


    Old man Liu didn''t believe it, and several alchemists in the challenge arena didn''t believe it either.


    Now they don''t mean to underestimate Shen Yi at all, but really feel that manpower is sometimes poor. Shen Yi is just a young man in his twenties. It is impossible for him to practice two courses together, and he has reached this level.


    At this time, an alchemist dressed in white came out slowly.


    "Shen madman, your medical skills have been respected by us now. If I compare with you in the way of alchemy, I really can''t win. But since this is the rule of the challenge arena, I''ll offend you a lot." The alchemist smiled, but there was a look of treachery in his eyes.


    Now Shen Yi has defeated Yao Linglong, these doctors, and he is an alchemist. If he defeats Shen Yi, he will be equal to that their alchemist has retained the face of Dan hospital.


    Shen Yi''s loss may be excusable in the eyes of others, but it doesn''t affect that he will become a hero of their whole Dan hospital.


    While he stood up, the other three alchemists flashed a touch of annoyance in their expressions. It can be seen that their ideas were the same just now.


    Now there is only Chen Han. His expression has not changed, but narrowed his eyes slightly. He stands quietly on the challenge arena. There is no emotional fluctuation in his expression.


    Shen Yi stared at the alchemist in white lightly and said calmly, "then you have to beat me first before you are qualified to say you are invincible."


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, as an alchemist, I am also familiar with the way of medicine, but I absolutely dare not say how high my medical attainments can be. I believe you are also familiar with alchemy, but I will let you understand how far a person majoring in medicine is from a real alchemist." The alchemist in white sneered and said again and again.


    "You''re not me. Why do you think I don''t know the art of alchemy?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, you don''t really know the art of alchemy, do you?" The alchemist in white smiled.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, and his eyes looked like a pool of stagnant water.


    The alchemist in white raised the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He said gently, "Shen madman, you can be good at array and medicine, which has been beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, the alchemy is really unfathomable."


    "I''m not familiar with alchemy, but it''s enough to give you advice." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Tell me?"


    The alchemist in white changed his complexion suddenly into iron blue and gradually ugly. He said with a sneer, "I want to see how you can give me advice!"


    The atmosphere on the challenge arena suddenly became tense, and these onlookers under the challenge arena also talked about it one after another.


    However, when they discussed this time, they were obviously divided into two factions.

 Chapter 686

    "Shen madman, he talks wildly and wants to instruct Liu Yuanchen? Liu Yuanchen is in our Dan hospital, but the deputy hall leader of Dan medicine hall. I''m afraid his alchemy is no less than Chen Han. Is Shen madman really in alchemy and has no less attainments than medicine?"


    "Array and medical skills are enough for the world to study all their life. But Shen madman is only in his twenties. If he can still have high attainments in the Dan Road, it proves that he is a genius, but can he still practice three together?"


    "No, it''s a four door fellow practitioner. Shen Madman''s martial arts attainments are also good."


    "I''m afraid this is no longer explained by the word genius."


    At this time, the onlookers under the challenge arena were not only the disciples of Dan hospital, but also the disciples of the other three hospitals. At this time, these people stared at Shen Yi on the challenge arena one by one, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    They are also waiting to see if crazy Shen can continue to create miracles.


    If Shen madman today really suppresses the current genius of Dan hospital in the two doors of medicine and Dan Road, I''m afraid he will be no less valuable than the third son of Tianding mountain. At the same time, there is only one who is good at this array. At the same time, there is only one who is good at it.


    On the challenge arena, Liu Yuanchen''s complexion kept changing.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He took out a pill from his arms and said coldly, "Shen madman, don''t you want to point me out? Hehe, I have a skill and have encountered a bottleneck."


    "The world thinks that our elixir can only refine pills, but only a few people understand that refining pills is just one of our skills. As elixirs, we can separate the power of this pill. Today I will compare this elixir with you. Do you dare?"


    When finishing this sentence, Liu Yuanchen stared at Shen Yi. He wanted to see Shen Yi''s thoughts from Shen Yi''s eyes. If a doctor is good at alchemy, it''s normal, because there are also alchemy doctors among doctors, but a doctor will never be good at alchemy.


    When Liu Yuanchen mentioned the antidote technique, the old man Liu nearby inadvertently frowned, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed between his eyebrows, but he didn''t say no.


    "The art of resolving pills, what is this?"


    At this time, many non Dan hospitals, as well as the disciples who had just entered Dan hospital, looked puzzled.


    "The technique of dissolving pills is to separate a pill and take out the available things in the pill. Some waste pills refined with precious medicinal materials can be decomposed by this technique to reduce some losses. Some pills that have lost their effectiveness can also be decomposed and refined again." Someone explained below.


    "The technique of dissolving pills is much more difficult than refining. To refine pills, you only need to integrate the power of those herbs. While the technique of dissolving pills requires not only a good understanding of the pill, but also a nondestructive extraction of the power of the pill."


    "There are only ten Dan masters who can solve the perfect medicine in the whole Dan hospital."


    "I didn''t expect that I could have the opportunity to see the alchemist solve the pill with my own eyes today. This trip is really worth it."


    Many people have a look of excitement in their eyes. The art of resolving pills is very important. For many alchemists, it is good luck to watch one scene. However, everyone''s eyes to Shen Yi are full of pity and gloating.


    If the competition is a routine alchemy, even if Shen Yi loses, but with his medical skills, it won''t be too embarrassing. However, this technique of resolving pills can''t be achieved by an alchemist at will. If the other party puts forward such a competition method and Shen Yi doesn''t, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    He just kept saying that he wanted to give advice to the other party, but he couldn''t do what the other party put forward. Isn''t that a joke?


    At this time, Liu Yuanchen stared at Shen Yi with a smile and continued, "Shen madman, this antidote technique can not be understood by a doctor. Of course, if you tell me that you are not good at antidote technique, then we can change the method of competition."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "since you have proposed the technique of resolving pills, we can compare it with this technique."


    "Hehe, at that moment, Shen madman, you should give me some good advice." Liu Yuanchen smiled contemptuously. He took out two pills from his arms.


    These two pills have just been taken out. There is a chill lingering on them, and a refreshing breath is revealed.


    "This pill is called Tianhan life pulling pill. It''s a kind of top-grade elixir of the mysterious level. I happen to have two of them here. It can enhance life. Such a pill is worth hundreds of spirit stones. Do you dare to compare with me to see which of us can solve the medicine with more pure power?" Liu Yuanchen said.


    "Tianhan life pill!"


    "Unexpectedly, what Liu Yuanchen took out was such a pill."


    "It seems that he is ready to drive crazy Shen to a dead end."


    Many people were shocked and said that when they looked at Shen Yi in their eyes, they had all brought compassion. Now, Shen Yi may really be doomed to be humiliated. The value of this cold life-saving pill is naturally despised by many people in the field. They are either doctors or Dan masters. They are just hundreds of spirit stones, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    You should understand that the pill to increase longevity yuan was originally invaluable, but why is it only a few hundred holy stones in this cold day? It is precisely because of this pill that it does have the effect of enhancing longevity, but it is only effective for those who take it below the Qihai boundary. Moreover, this pill seals people''s organs with cold, so that people can prolong life, but it can not directly enhance people''s longevity.


    How much can people below the sea of Qi save in their life?


    How many people are willing to close their organs in exchange for a few more days?


    However, refining this pill is very troublesome. Usually, few people take the initiative to refine it. This pill is usually only used in the assessment of some Dan masters. Only those who can refine Tianhan life-saving pill can be the top Dan master. It can be seen that it is difficult to refine this pill.


    I didn''t expect that their competition today was not to refine the pill, but to decompose the pill. It''s really good-looking.


    Such pills are difficult to refine by ordinary elixirs, let alone decompose.


    "Shen madman, please."


    Liu Yuanchen smiled and sent one of the pills directly to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi glanced quietly. His divine sense scanned the two pills at the same time. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    Liu Yuanchen took a meaningful look at Shen Yi, and then gently took out a Dan stove. He put the pill back into the Dan stove. His fingertips suddenly burst out a flame. While lighting the furnace, his expression gradually became serious.


    He didn''t dare to be careless even if he wanted to break down the Tianhan life pill.


    Liu Yuanchen slowly controlled his Qi, spread into the cold life pill, and carefully controlled the pill. If you want to refine pills, you can usually refine them as long as the alchemist has no problem with the heat and the recipe.


    It''s just that there are some differences in the quality of pills refined by different alchemists.


    But if you want to decompose a pill, it is much more difficult than refining a pill. The first thing that must be done is to make no difference. The skill of resolving the pill is very different and fallacious. This is definitely not just talk. Moreover, he is also proficient in any medicine. If the medicine collides with each other, the pill furnace is expected to explode directly.


    Under the decomposition of Liu Yuanchen, there was a smell of medicine gradually, and slowly began to fill the Dan stove.


    If you want to decompose a pill, you should first turn it into pure medicine, and then slowly pull it away. Pull these drugs out a little bit, and you can''t integrate them into other drugs when you pull them out, otherwise you will fall short of success.


    At this time, the whole Dan hospital became quiet and stared carefully at Liu Yuanchen on the challenge arena.


    On Liu Yuanchen''s cheek, a trace of sweat has overflowed. When facing Tianhan life pill, he also dare not be careless. However, under his control, some medicine has made him successfully pull out.


    At this time, these medicinal powers turned into a cloud of medicinal mist and let him return to the jade bottles one by one.


    When Liu Yuanchen was performing the art of resolving pills, Shen Yi, who was on the side, didn''t stop his action at all. However, compared with Liu Yuanchen''s caution, Shen Yi''s action is much faster. When Shen Yi placed the pill in the cupola, he directly used genuine Qi to catalyze it.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound sounded, and the pill was directly crushed into a ball in the pill stove.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s true Qi has suddenly been instilled into these drugs. Under his control, these drugs are constantly separated.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s action, many people''s eyebrows are tightly locked together.


    "This crazy Shen, is he really using the skill of resolving pills?"


    "I see why he just wants to turn the Tianhan life saving pill into a mass of medicine. He doesn''t think it can be regarded as the skill of resolving the pill by dispersing it again as medicine?"


    Many Dan masters who have known the art of resolving Dan have quietly discussed it. President Liu of their Dan hospital was very careful when performing the technique of relieving Dan, and would never be as reckless as Shen Yi, because if these drugs were fully integrated, it would be difficult to pull them away.


    This medicine is not true Qi. It will fuse with each other. Where will it wait for you to pull away?

 Chapter 687

    These people''s discussions, word by word, fell into Shen Yi''s ears.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t pay any attention to their thoughts, but continued to control the furnace in front of him. The pill has been turned into a mass of medicine power in his Dan stove. These medicine powers form a vortex and hover constantly.


    "Now Liu Yuanchen has broken down three kinds of medicine, and Shen madman, he hasn''t broken down even one kind of medicine up to now. Won''t he really lose?" At this time, many people have a puzzled look in their eyes, and their eyebrows are tightly locked together.


    Shen Yi''s movements seem to be a little faster, but why hasn''t even a kind of medicine been broken down so far?


    "Hum!"


    Someone sneered with disdain: "if you move fast, you are good at the art of dissolving pills, then I am already a master of dissolving pills. I think Shen madman is just playing tricks."


    "Can you see something?" Someone asked.


    "Which Dan master is not careful to use this technique? And how many people can solve it so quickly as Shen madman? What he wants to solve is the Tianhan life saving pill refined from 18 kinds of medicinal materials, not the pill refined from ordinary three or four kinds of medicinal materials."


    "Hehe, you said that when the time comes, Shen madman won''t be unable to concentrate all his medicine, will he?"


    "Very likely."


    In the public discussion, Liu Yuanchen has taken back his true Qi. He seems to have become extremely weak now. The just antidote technique has squeezed too much of his mind. This technique of resolving Dan is definitely a torment for the mind of Dan master.


    But now everything has worked.


    The medicine fragrance hovering on the Dan stove is now gradually dispersed. Liu Yuancheng''s corners of his mouth rise slightly and said with a smile: "ha ha, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."


    While his voice fell, he listed the jade bottle in front of him.


    "Twelve jade bottles. Liu Yuanchen has solved a total of twelve potions?"


    "The technique of dissolving pills is usually used by the Dan master to take out one of the pills and use it as one of his refined pills to make up for the lack of materials. Liu Yuanchen, he can solve twelve pills at one time. If there is only two perfect pills, then he can prove his strength."


    When seeing the jade vase in front of Liu Yuanchen, many people were shocked, especially those who understood the difficulty of the technique of resolving pills. This technique of resolving pills is extremely difficult. Those who can solve one tenth of them are rare.


    Many of the people they are watching have practiced the technique, but none of them can learn it. Moreover, even those successful learners can only crack three or four herbs at the top of the sky. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanchen solved twelve herbs in one breath.


    This is enough to see that his attainments in the art of resolving pills have come!


    At this time, I saw Liu Yuanchen. He bowed respectfully to old man Liu and said, "President Liu, this is the medicine power I solved by the art of resolving pills. Among the twelve medicine powers, I solved six flavors perfectly, and there are three flavors, which only solved most of them. As for the other three flavors, it''s a pity that I only solved a small part."


    He said regret, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    If it were other pills, he would certainly not be able to crack it to this extent, but he had cracked the cold life pill more than once that day, and he was already very familiar with the Tianhan life pill.


    If this can''t beat this crazy Shen, I''m afraid no one in the whole Dan hospital can beat him.


    "Good."


    Old man Liu nodded with satisfaction. It''s quite good to be able to solve the twelve herbs in the Tianhan life pill. If old man Liu did it himself and performed the skill of resolving pills, he might not be much better than the other party. He had only solved 14 flavors.


    At this time, old man Liu looked at Shen Yi.


    Up to now, the jade bottle in front of Shen Yi is still empty and there is no medicine in it. Old man Liu frowned slightly. Can''t Shen Yi really even break down the power of medicine?


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, now I''ve solved the pill. Aren''t you going to give me some advice?" Liu Yuanchen raised a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Shen madman, how long will it take you to crack this Tianhan life pulling pill? I''m still waiting for you to point me out. Won''t you want us to wait until tomorrow?"


    When his voice fell, the whispers under the challenge arena sounded again.


    "It seems that Shen madman will lose this time."


    "Up to now, crazy Shen hasn''t cracked all the medicine. That''s enough to prove that he can''t crack it anymore."


    "Yes, if he only cracked one or two doses of medicine, it proves that Shen madman is inferior to others, but it also proves that he really can solve the pill. But up to now, he hasn''t solved all the medicine, and he still talks wildly to point out to the other party. It can be seen that he was really just trying to be strong."


    "As long as you are a person, you may not be able to be good at a hundred doors, but you don''t admit that you are inferior to others, and you still talk wildly. That''s the wrong thing for crazy Shen."


    These people around the challenge arena shook their heads and said. Under the guidance of the people around him, I saw that at this time, Shen Yi slowly raised his head. He gently glanced at the jade bottles in front of him and said calmly: "I have cracked the Tianhan life pill now."


    "Oh, what about the medicine you cracked?" Liu Yuanchen asked with a sneer.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi pointed at him a little.


    I saw that the red stove in front of him suddenly broke a gap. The pure medicine power suddenly overflowed from the Dan stove and quickly drilled into the jade bottle. Just in the blink of an eye, the jade bottle had been filled with these pure medicine.


    Twenty three jade bottles were placed in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Yuanchen felt a little sudden in his heart. Just now he really felt the strong medicine in Shen Yi''s Dante stove.


    The medicine gas in the pill oven when decomposing pills is not the same as the medicine fragrance when the pill oven is only refining pills. The taste of the pill oven when decomposing either looks disorderly or has pure medicine fragrance surging. The medicine tripod of Shen Yi is really full of pure medicine fragrance.


    Shen Yi, did he really crack the Tianhan life pulling pill?


    But how is this possible?


    Liu Yuanchen is very clear about the difficulty of cracking this pill. This is definitely not what a doctor who has only studied alchemy can do, and there are a lot of jade bottles in front of Shen Yi.


    "This time, I cracked 23 medicines perfectly. Please check it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You, you just said, Shen madman, how much drug power have you cracked?" Liu Yuanchen asked subconsciously with his expression slightly stunned.


    "Twenty three flavors." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Twenty three flavors? Ha ha, Shen madman, are you sure what you just cracked is the Tianhan life pill? Do you understand that there are only eighteen herbs in the Tianhan life pill. Where did you crack the twenty three flavors?" Liu Yuanchen looked up and laughed sarcastically.


    "Yes."


    "What they just cracked was the Tianhan life pulling pill. It''s impossible. Shen madman, he didn''t crack the pill at all. He just used the technique of melting medicine to integrate some real Qi into it, resulting in the illusion that he cracked the pill?"


    "I also don''t understand how Shen madman cracked the power of 23 herbs from the pill made of only 18 herbs?"


    "If Shen madman loses, I won''t look down on him. If he really wants to cheat, then I really want to avoid the world from him. As a Dan master, how can I cheat? This is the principle of Dan master and our doctors. It can''t be tarnished."


    Around here, many people said sarcastically, and many people''s eyes were full of anger.


    They really let Shen Yi be angry with this move.


    If Shen Yi lost, they wouldn''t ridicule him like this, but Shen Yi did everything he could to win and said 23 kinds of medicine. This is no longer a simple skill to solve the pill that he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t even understand the Tianhan life pill that the Dan master has introduced. Otherwise, how can he say such a thing?


    This kind of fraudster is a taboo among doctors and Dan teachers.


    Now Shen Yi practices fraud in front of everyone. If this matter is not severely punished, their Tianding mountain may become a joke of the whole Jidao continent.


    "Shen madman, do you want to explain to us?" Liu Yuanchen asked grimly, "if you don''t have a reasonable explanation, then don''t blame us for being rude. We will never allow fraudsters to tarnish the reputation of our Dan hospital."


    "Good!"


    "Shen madman, you need an explanation now!"


    "If you really cheat, then we must abolish your medical skills and expel you from Tianding mountain. Until death, you can''t say you were a man of our Tianding mountain, because we can''t afford to lose this man after you."


    "As a doctor, master Dan, you can have no talent, but you must not have principles. No matter how terrible your talent is, we will not tolerate people without principles."


    At the challenge arena, these people said angrily. On the challenge arena, these Dan masters and doctors also have a bad look on their faces. Old man Liu also stares at Shen Yi with a fierce look in his eyes. If Shen Yi is really a fraud, he has to admit that he has really lost his eyes.


    "This Tianhan life pulling pill is indeed refined from eighteen herbs. It can crack the power of eighteen herbs at most." At this time, Shen Yi glanced at the people around him, nodded and said slowly.


    "That Shen madman, how should you explain the power of these 23 herbs?" Liu Yuanchen sneered, "or are you going to admit that you were cheating just now?"


    "I mean that the Tianhan pill is made of eighteen herbs, but when will I tell you that the pill I cracked is Tianhan pill?" Shen Yi stared at him calmly and said quietly.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, not only Liu Yuanchen above the challenge arena was stunned, but also the onlookers below the challenge arena were stunned. Just now so many of them watched with their own eyes. These are two Tianhan life saving pills. Now Shen madman, he denies this pill?


    What is he going to do?


    This is a little too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    Are all the people in the field blind?

 Chapter 688

    The people who are watching around now all look suspicious.


    Most of the people in their field are Dan masters, who naturally know a lot about Dan medicine. Even those people who are not Dan masters will not admit their mistakes about this cold pill. From their point of view, there is no doubt that the two pills just now are Tianhan life-saving pills.


    Now Shen Yi suddenly questioned the pill itself. In their view, it was just Shen Yiqiang''s unreasonable words.


    "Smile and be generous!"


    There was a cold flash in Liu Yuanchen''s eyes. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "Shen madman, I always thought you were just arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person! Don''t you think these people in our field are blind? You said, this is not Tianhan life saving pill. What is this pill? I want to see what you can say today."


    Others stared at Shen Yi with the same dissatisfaction.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi is really taking them as fools.


    "The pill I just decomposed, its main medicine is really the same as Tianhan life pulling pill, and its appearance is just the same. It does also have the effect of prolonging life."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "it''s just that the Tianhan life pill is only effective for the strong below the Qihai territory, and the pill just now is not only effective for the strong below the Qihai territory, but also for the strong below the Jinzun territory. The pill can freeze it, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life."


    "Hehe, Shen madman, you are right. What''s the name of this pill?" Liu Yuanchen asked with a sneer.


    "This pill, named suihan Huabai pill, itself has the same wonderful work as Tianhan Wanming pill. Compared with Tianhan Wanming pill, it adds six kinds of natural materials and earth treasures: Purple cypress, liuchensong, Baiying blood, blue crucian carp light scale, life source water and soul awakening tea, and there is less life returning water." Shen Yi said faintly.


    He spoke slowly, but with his voice falling, Liu Yuanchen''s pupils were contracting slightly.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Liu Yuanchen flashed a touch of panic in his eyes.


    However, the panic made him cover up well, and he said angrily: "crazy Shen, what you said is really right. If I hadn''t been a Dan master, I would have believed it. But in my opinion, what you just said is all nonsense."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi stared at him with a calm look.


    "Ha ha, Shen madman, I don''t know whether there is such a pill in the world, but I''ve never seen records of the three kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures you mentioned, namely liuchensong, life source water and soul awakening tea. I''m afraid you made up the name of this medicine?" Liu Yuanchen said disdainfully.


    "These three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures really exist." At this time, old man Liu frowned slightly.


    "Does it really exist?"


    Others, they couldn''t help looking at old man Liu.


    They could not help believing Shen Yi''s words, but because of Liu Yuanchen''s words, they felt that Shen Yi was really just playing tricks. But I didn''t expect that President Liu would suddenly open his mouth and admit the Sanwei Tiancai Dibao just said by Shen Yigang.


    Old man Liu is cynical, but as the president of Dan hospital, his reputation is still very high.


    I saw that old man Liu pondered for a moment before he said, "I was lucky to have seen these flowing dust pines and soul awakening tea in the auction house when I visited the endless sea area. I don''t know the specific effects of these two Tiancai and Dibao, but they are very rare and true. As for the source of life, it is only the name in the ancient prescription, and now we all call it the liquid of life."


    "This..."


    While old man Liu''s voice fell, many people frowned slightly.


    "Is it true that what Shen madman said just now? What he decomposed was not Tianhan life pulling pill, but suihan Baidan? In this matter, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to lie?"


    "Hehe, I think he just made it up. He didn''t know where he saw a few natural and earth treasures, so he added them without authorization to cover up that he had just cheated."


    "But what is his purpose?"


    "What is it for? Of course, it''s just to cheat and deceive us. Let''s all think that he has far surpassed Liu Yuanchen in the skill of resolving pills."


    "Have you ever thought that he didn''t know in advance that this competition will be better than the skill of fighting and resolving pills? Where to prepare these pure drugs? And if we doubt it, they can compete again, so as to distinguish the truth from the falsehood."


    "Yes, if Shen madman really doesn''t know how to solve the pill, he will miss the horse at that time. Why does he have to find out this excuse?"


    "This..."


    The faces of these people under the challenge arena suddenly became embarrassed. What this person said is not wrong.


    If Shen Yi is really just deliberately fabricating an excuse, it is almost difficult to stand.


    Is everything Shen Yi said just now true?


    "That''s all. Since we don''t know whether what Shen Yi said is true or false, I happen to have two pills here. You two will compete again, and then we will win or lose. What do you think?" Old man Liu said slowly at this time.


    When old man Liu finished saying this, the people around the challenge arena nodded slightly.


    Now it''s the best way for them to compare with the last time.


    "President Liu, it''s easy to say to compete again. But this technique of resolving pills costs a lot of divine knowledge. If you want to compete again, you have to cultivate for at least three days before you can reluctantly perform it again."


    Liu Yuanchen frowned tightly and said, "do I have to wait another three days for a mere challenge competition? Besides, even if Shen Yi really knows the art of de jiedan, can it prove that he didn''t cheat on this matter?"


    "Do you have a better way?" Old man Liu asked discontentedly.


    "Hehe, Dean Liu, what else do you need? There is no such thing in the world as turning cold into Baidan. It''s obviously a mystery of madman Shen. If there is such a pill in the world, then madman Shen has the ability. Now you can refine the pill yourself? In that case, I believe you." Liu Yuanchen sneered.


    "It''s really too much trouble to play again." At this time, Shen Yi nodded and said, "it''s a good way to refine this pill now."


    "Nonsense!"


    Dean Liu snorted coldly, "does it mean that this pill can be refined after refining? Although I have many treasures in Tianding mountain, I still can''t gather enough materials to refine this pill. Isn''t it a fool''s dream to refine it again?"


    "President Liu, because there is no refining material now, and he still hesitates to argue with Shen madman. If he makes a strong argument, he wants me to compete with him again? I don''t agree! If I have to compete again, I''ll withdraw from the challenge arena." Liu Yuanchen took a deep breath and said.


    While his voice fell, the eyebrows of these people under the challenge arena were tightly locked one by one.


    Liu Yuanchen''s reaction is a little too big, isn''t it?


    If he really doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can solve the pill, he won''t be afraid of another game. Now he looks very resistant.


    Is it


    Is there a ghost in his heart?


    He took out the cold life pill just that day. If there is something wrong with the pill, it''s him who just cheated. It is Liu Yuanchen who has been shouting to catch the thief. I''m afraid it will be him who has no place in Tianding mountain at that time.


    "Liu Yuanchen, what were you talking about just now? Are you sure you want to quit this challenge?" Dean Liu''s face suddenly sank down and his eyes stared at Liu Yuanchen.


    Now, he is also aware that Liu Yuanchen may have a problem.


    Under the pressure of president Liu''s eyes, Liu Yuanchen couldn''t help but panic, but now he has no choice.


    "If President Liu insists on favoring this crazy Shen, then I will win the next game. At that time, he will have other excuses. Do I want to compete with him again and again? If so, I might as well just quit the game." Liu Yuanchen took a deep breath and said.


    "OK, Liu Yuanchen, if you want to quit, I..."


    Old man Liu took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly. He has now realized that Liu Yuanchen has a problem. He originally attached great importance to Liu Yuanchen, but if the other party is really a liar, then even he will not tolerate it.


    As a Dan master and a doctor, if no one trusts me, then even if the medical skills and Dan attainments are higher, what is the value?


    However, in the middle of what President Liu said, I saw that in Shen Yi, he shook his head slightly and said calmly, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. Didn''t you just say that as long as I refine Baidan, you will believe what I said?"


    "Hehe, yes, Shen madman, can you really refine this unnecessary old cold Huabai Dan?" Liu Yuanchen smiled frankly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be fooled by him!"


    At this time, Yao Linglong couldn''t see it anymore. He took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "It''s obvious that he''s practicing fraud and made a different Tianhan life saving pill. If you really want to refine this suihan Baidan, you don''t know how long it will take just looking for materials. It''s totally unnecessary. You just need to prove your alchemy, and there''s no need to argue with him."


    "Yao Linglong, as a disciple of our Dan hospital, you are now talking to an outsider. You won''t have any unclean relationship with this crazy Shen, will you?" Liu Yuanchen said with a sneer, "I said with your medical skills, why did you lose to madman Shen just now? It seems that you did it on purpose, just to make a name for him?"


    "You..."


    Yao Linglong''s face was blue and white with anger.


    Shen Yi''s eyes gradually cooled down. He didn''t want to kill them all, but now he''s not ready to show mercy.


    "Aren''t these alchemy materials available now?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes gently and said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The others looked at Shen Yi in a puzzled way.


    Where are these materials?


    At this time, the 23 jade bottles in front of Shen Yi suddenly floated up, and pure medicine came out of them. Shen Yi said faintly, "since I can untie this elixir, I can naturally refine it again. Today, I want you to see if there is an elixir in the world."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the audience was shocked.


    Shen Yi told him that he was going to use the elixir to break the power and refine it into elixir again?


    Is he crazy?


    You should understand that no matter refining pills or cracking pills, there will be a loss of drug power. Shen Yi has just cracked an old cold Huabai pill, and now he wants to use these drugs to refine again. Under the two kinds of consumption, is he sure he can refine a pill?

 Chapter 689

    "Ha ha, Shen madman, do you want to use these powers to refine pills?" When seeing Shen Yi''s idea, Liu Yuanchen was slightly stunned. He immediately laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    In fact, he always knew that what he had just given Shen Yi was not a Tianhan life saving pill, but another inexplicable pill he got by chance. As for the pill, whether it is really called Sui Han Hua Bai Dan, he doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know the origin of the pill.


    It''s really hard to tell the truth between this pill and Tianhan life-saving pill. It''s hard for ordinary Dan masters to distinguish it. When he took out this pill, he never thought that Shen Yi could see the mystery, and even the effect was clear, because he knew little about the specific effect of this pill.


    As for Liu Yuanchen, why did he take out this pill?


    Just because, at that time, he thought carefully. If this pill wants to decompose, it is much more difficult than the ordinary Tianhan life-saving pill. Moreover, when decomposing this pill, many people will only feel that their steps are wrong and will not doubt the problem of pill. What he asks for is just insurance.


    At that time, even though Shen Yi knows the technique of resolving the pill, if he uses the conventional technique of resolving the pill to decompose the Tianhan life pulling pill, it is estimated that he will fall short of success at that time.


    But he really didn''t expect that Shen Yi actually collected the pill and pointed out the problem. But such a thing, he knew that once it leaked out, he would be really finished. He could only use strong arguments to muddy the pool of water.


    "Shen Yi, can you really?" Old man Liu''s eyes also flashed a touch of hesitation.


    He believed that the jade bottles in front of Shen Yi were all the medicine power decomposed by Shen Yi. But it was precisely because of his belief that he felt that Shen Yi''s request for re refining was incredible. You should understand that Shen Yi''s decomposition is a complete pill.


    No matter how perfectly you decompose such a pill, the power of these pills can only be refined again to produce the same pill at most.


    However, there is no elixir in the world. When refining elixirs, they don''t lose their power. When the pill is decomposed, it can also be done without losing the power. Once the power of this medicine is lost, how can Shen Yi refine the pill?


    "You say Shen madman, can he really refine a pill again?"


    "It''s impossible. A pill decomposes into power. If he can refine it, he may not be an ordinary alchemist, but a God."


    The onlookers around them whispered and looked suspicious.


    On the challenge arena, Chen Han, who has not changed his look, is also full of surprise when he looks at Shen Yi. In fact, at the beginning, Chen Han had already seen the reason of the matter clearly. He had a special feeling for pills.


    When Liu Yuanchen took out the pill, he had sensed that the pill just taken out by Liu Yuanchen was abnormal, but he didn''t explain. He himself is a person who doesn''t like meddling. Besides, one of them is his fellow apprentice, while the other is just a stranger to him.


    He didn''t think that things would evolve gradually.


    At this time, Shen Yi ignored anyone, but calmly controlled these pure drugs. Now, he has rekindled the furnace, and the wisps of medicine are gradually integrated into the furnace. During refining, Shen Yi continued to refine these medicinal powers with his own true Qi as the source.


    These medicinal powers are pure, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t be quenched again, because the person who originally refined this pill didn''t quench these natural materials and earth treasures to the pure level.


    Under Shen Yi''s control, danxiang gradually floated out.


    "It''s sweet."


    "Shen madman, he has refined the elixir. Has he really refined the elixir?"


    "But how is it possible to decompose a pill and then refine it again? Do you really have such medical attainments and reach such terrible people in this world?"


    "If Shen Yi really can do it, then his alchemy will crown the whole Tianding mountain."


    Now these people under the challenge arena are discussing one after another, while many people above the challenge arena are also full of shock.


    Dan Xiang appears!


    This proves that the pill refined by Shen Yi has taken shape. If it can''t be condensed into a pill, it can only show that these drugs are not enough. Shen Yi is absolutely capable of refining this pill. Otherwise, there will not be bursts of Dan fragrance floating out of the Dan stove.


    "Shen Yi, if you can really refine this year''s cold huabaidan, then I will take the initiative to admit defeat." At this time, Chen Han was silent and said slowly. If Shen Yi can refine the pill again with the decomposed medicine, it can be seen that his control over these medicine has reached a terrible level.


    Chen Han thinks he can''t reach the level of Shen Yi.


    Now he has gradually realized that Shen Yi''s Alchemy may be the same as his medicine, which is the existence of the whole Tianding mountain.


    Shen Yi is completely indifferent to others now. He doesn''t even look at Chen Han, but stares at the pill stove carefully. Now the medicine fragrance in the Dan stove has become more and more strong. When people smell it, they are not only a little more refreshing, but also have a cool and cool feeling, which makes people''s divine consciousness wake up a lot.


    "Is this pill shaped?"


    Someone murmured to himself that only when the pill was formed would it have such a strong fragrance. At this time, Shen Yi''s divine sense swept through the Dante stove and sensed the power in the Dante stove. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and whispered to himself, "get up."


    I saw a cloud of medicine floating in the air.


    From the mist of medicine, a strong force scattered around.


    When seeing this medicine mist, many people were disappointed. It was still medicine mist, not pills.


    It can be seen that at the beginning, there was no pill forming in Shen Yi''s furnace. So it seems that Shen Yi''s refining failed. When seeing this pill mist, Liu Yuanchen, who was already in a state of anxiety, couldn''t help laughing: "Shen madman, didn''t you just say that you can refine that shit age cold into Baidan? What about this pill? Why do I only see a pill mist?"


    With cold eyes, Chen was also disappointed.


    He thought he would see a miracle today, but now it seems that he really wants more.


    It''s incredible that this kind of medicine can be refined into pills by decomposing its power. Now only old man Liu wrinkled his eyebrows slightly. He felt a very strange force from the medicine mist in front of Shen Yi. There is a mystery in this power that he can''t say.


    In the public''s doubt, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi flicked his finger a little, and a golden light disappeared into the medicine mist. He said faintly, "congealing."


    As his voice fell, I saw that the medicine mist gradually gathered together.


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, I saw that the medicine mist slowly condensed into one, and a dripping pill was floating in the air.


    "This, this pill has taken shape?"


    Many people stared at the pill in front of them in shock. They were all stupid. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi really refined a pill. The smell of this pill is almost the same as that on the Tianhan life pill. It is obviously a Tianhan life pill.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look! Dan Wen!"


    "There is a pill pattern on this pill!"


    "Shen madman, he, how did he do it?"


    When these people look at Shen Yi again, they are no longer simply shocked, but just like looking at a God. Shen Yi not only refines the pill into a pill with the decomposed power, but also refines the pill into a pill pattern. Isn''t that terrible?


    I''m afraid only God can do it.

 Chapter 690

    "Shen madman, you, you are practicing fraud!"


    Liu Yuanchen''s expression kept changing. His eyes were fixed on Shen Yi''s pill, and a thousand thoughts came out at once.


    He understood that as like as two peas, the Shen Dan''s medicine was just the same as the cold and cold, but it could be seen immediately if it was detected a little. At that time, it will be completely late. Once he finds out his fraud, I''m afraid he''s really finished.


    At this time, Liu Yuanchen took a deep breath. He was a little flustered and said, "Shen madman, if you really think you take out a pill, then we will believe you? Who in our field doesn''t know the antidote? Do you really think you can deceive us by taking out a pill?"


    These people in the field nodded slightly. Most of them couldn''t show the art of resolving pills, but they still had some knowledge of the art of resolving pills.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi stared at him and said faintly, "you just asked me to refine the pill. Now it''s finished. You said I lied to you?"


    "Hehe, Shen madman, did you really refine this pill?" Liu Yuanchen sneered and said, "I don''t care if he can refine the pill again by using the medicine power decomposed by the technique of resolving pills. Now I just ask you, how did this ordinary pill produce the pill pattern after decomposition?"


    "This..."


    When he asked this question, others were equally stupid.


    This pill is refined by using the decomposed medicine. It not only makes pills, but also has pill patterns, which is really too incredible.


    "Just now, it must be madman Shen. You quietly performed the art of stiff plum instead of peach. It is obvious that you are refining the pill, but in fact, you quietly replaced the pill!" Liu Yuanchen said coldly. While talking, his eyes pressed Shen Yi tightly.


    He can think of such a perfect explanation in a short time. It can be seen that it has forced him to a certain extent. At this time, he was really flustered. If he had just taken out different pills and no one had broken it, he was just thinking carefully.


    But if Shen Yi can pierce his mind directly in full view of the public, he can do it, but the alchemist and the doctor''s taboo!


    In this world, under the eyes of the public, those who can''t cheat are Dan master and doctor.


    If Dr. Dan and other doctors cheat, the damage will be many times more than that of others. If Shen Yi breaks this matter, he will violate the principle of Dan master and doctor. It will be light to drive out of Tianding mountain at that time. It is likely that he will be destroyed all his life.


    "Alas."


    Old man Liu sighed gently at this time.


    He glanced at the people who were whispering and discussing, and then slowly fixed his eyes on Liu Yuanchen.


    Old man Liu''s eyes were full of the smell of hating iron but not steel. He stared at Liu Yuanchen tightly, shook his head bitterly and said, "Liu Yuanchen, who once told you that the decomposed medicine can''t refine pills with better quality?"


    "President Liu, i..." Liu Yuanchen''s heart was in a panic. Just now it was just his speculation, but no one really said it.


    It''s just that at this time, President Liu should not speak for himself, but why is president Liu talking for Shen Yi now?


    "The antidote technique can release the medicine power of the pill itself, and a good alchemist can re quench the medicine power that has been quenched, so that the medicine power can play a more appropriate effect. Don''t you understand this truth?" Old man Liu asked sternly.


    "I..."


    Liu Yuanchen''s legs trembled unconsciously.


    He naturally understands this truth!


    However, this is only a theoretical truth. If you want to do it, it is too difficult.


    This at least requires the alchemy of the alchemy maker, which is far more than that of the alchemy maker who once refined this pill. However, he got this pill from the tomb of a great alchemist. The alchemist''s attainments in alchemy are no less than those of court director Liu.


    If it was Shen Yi who quenched the power of these pills again when refining pills, it would be much better than that alchemist. Isn''t that to say that Shen Yi''s alchemy is not weaker than that of court director Liu?


    no


    It should be said that Shen Yi''s alchemy has far surpassed that of director Liu.


    Liu Yuanchen is very clear about old man Liu''s medical skills. At least president Liu can''t do Shen Yi. He can refine the medicine into pills with better quality with the decomposed medicine. Liu Yuanchen is thinking a thousand times and thinking about continuing to cover up the matter.


    "Liu Yuanchen, are you still going to hide it now?" Old man Liu suddenly snapped, and at the same time he hit him with his divine sense.


    Boom!


    Liu Yuanchen only felt that his consciousness was in a trance. His legs were soft and fell to his knees.


    "Liu Yuanchen, don''t you confess quickly!" Old man Liu said coldly.


    Under the stern gaze of old man Liu, Liu Yuanchen''s face suddenly turned white, and he trembled involuntarily. At this time, the onlookers around the challenge arena also changed their complexion slightly and stared at Liu Yuanchen involuntarily.


    Liu Yuanchen, why is he kneeling now?


    And judging by his attitude, is there really a ghost in his heart?


    Liu Yuanchen, did he really move his hands and feet on this pill?


    This is Liu Yuanchen. He is the first young person in Dan hospital to solve the art of Dan. Will he win the other party in the art of Dan solution in a crooked way? And it looks like this today. He seems to have lost today.


    "Do you remember that there was a genius in our Dan hospital who was also good at solving Dan?" At this time, someone suddenly asked.


    "You mean, Zhang Boyun?" Someone answered subconsciously.


    "Zhang Boyun was no less accomplished than Liu Yuanchen in his skill of dissolving Dan. But in a key game, he failed to solve Dan and lost to Liu Yuanchen. He lost a key opportunity, so he fell down and has been slowly silent now."


    "It''s a pity for Zhang Boyun. If he could get the opportunity at that time, his achievements would be no weaker than Chen Han now."


    "When Zhang Boyun was drunk, he cursed Liu Yuanchen and said he was a mean man. He said that Liu Yuanchen had moved his hands and feet on the pill, which led to his failure to solve the pill."


    "Is it true what Zhang Boyun said?"


    These people suddenly became sharp in their eyes when they looked at Liu Yuanchen. If Liu Yuanchen really moved his hands and feet on the pill today, then the matter of Zhang Boyun in those years may also be true. It was really that he secretly entrapped Zhang Boyun.


    In the gaze of the people''s murderous eyes, Liu Yuanchen trembled like chaff.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuanchen knelt on the ground fiercely. He kowtowed like garlic and said, "Dean Liu, I was wrong, and I was just confused for a moment. Please read that I made such a mistake for the first time. Please forgive me this time."


    "He really did it!"


    All of a sudden, these people get out of the challenge arena.


    "Liu Yuanchen, you let me down." Old man Liu shook his head with a look of disappointment.


    Liu Yuanchen, this is his proud disciple. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing today.


    For his disciples, if their talent is not enough, old man Liu can give careful advice to improve each other''s medical skills and Dan skills. However, if the other party lacks virtue, he really has no way, which is far beyond his ability.


    Old man Liu took a deep breath, gently closed his eyes and said word by word: "come on, take him into custody in the dungeon." When he said this, his heart was like a knife. He really valued Liu Yuanchen, and the result became what it is now.

 Chapter 691

    "Yes."


    There are two disciples nearby. They look at each other quietly and are preparing to come forward.


    "Dean Liu, you, you want to put me in the dungeon?" Seeing these two people, they hurried to their side. Liu Yuanchen suddenly fooled. He asked involuntarily.


    He was also an old man Liu. He would only punish him severely. He was ready to accept the punishment. But unexpectedly, old man Liu directly detained him in the dungeon. This is a dungeon. In the dungeon of Nadan hospital, the people in custody are all fierce and evil people.


    If he is put into custody, whether he can come out alive is still between two words.


    Dean Liu, he''s going to kill himself!


    "Liu Yuanchen, you still have the face to ask such questions? If it weren''t for you to do such things that violate the principles of our Dan medicine, how could I open the dungeon?" Old man Liu said angrily, "if you are not detained in the dungeon today, what are the rules of Tianding mountain?"


    "Dean Liu, I have understood my mistake. I am willing to admit punishment, but I really can''t go to this dungeon." Liu Yuanchen said in a panic. Once this dungeon goes in, it''s hard to think of it again.


    "If I let you go easily, how can I be worthy of Zhang Boyun, who was harmed by him, and Shen Yi on the challenge arena?" Old man Liu said angrily.


    "Yes, such people must be detained in the dungeon to prove the rules of Tianding mountain."


    "Now he understands the horror of this dungeon, but when he entrapped Zhang Boyun, did he ever think that Zhang Boyun, a Dandao genius, has already disappeared from the public?"


    "Liu Yuanchen, he ruined other people''s life. In my opinion, it''s light to detain him in a dungeon!"


    There was a good friend of Zhang Boyun, who said angrily.


    At first, in Dan hospital, Zhang Boyun was very good in both character and strength, and many disciples had been helped by him. When Zhang Boyun fell into the altar, many people were dejected.


    "That''s his fault. What does it have to do with me?" Staring at the noisy crowd under the stage, Liu Yuanchen''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    At this time, seeing that the two men had rushed to his side, he suddenly took a deep breath and struggled to get up. He quickly took out a pill from his arms and fell towards the position of the two men.


    "What is this?"


    The expressions of the two men were slightly stunned.


    I saw that when the pill fell on the ground, it suddenly cracked and raised bursts of medicine mist. Under the cover of this medicine fog, the two people''s divine consciousness suddenly became blurred.


    "Old man Liu, you forced me. Since you don''t give me a way to live, don''t blame me for ignoring the kindness of the school. This crazy Shen, he won''t be your illegitimate son?" Liu Yuanchen said ferociously, his eyes full of hate.


    "Liu Yuanchen, do you want to betray our Tianding mountain?" Old man Liu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "It''s not that I want to betray Tianding mountain, but you, old man Liu. You rely on the authority of the dean and can''t accommodate me. In order to lift this crazy Shen, you are now willing to clear up all the obstacles in front of him!" Liu Yuanchen said coldly, "ha ha, but do you think I''ll be willing to be like Yao Linglong and let you clean it up?"


    "I Liu Yuanchen remember today''s humiliation! Within ten years, I will come to the whole Dan hospital to repay today''s hatred!" While his voice fell, he took out an array plate from the ring. The light on the array plate flickered, and he stepped on it.


    "Not good!"


    When seeing Liu Yuanchen take out the array plate, old man Liu''s heart suddenly burst. He wanted to take a step forward and intercept it.


    However, he moves very fast, but he is a step late.


    I saw that at this time, Liu Yuanchen''s figure had disappeared in the light of the array, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded again: "these people in the field, I Liu Yuanchen remember you. When I return, you will be buried with Dan hospital. You wait!"


    "Damn it!"


    Old man Liu''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yuanchen still carried a transmission array disk with him. This transmission array is extremely precious. Old man Liu himself has only one. At this time, the presidents of the other three hospitals on the high platform also stood up fiercely, with a touch of anger in their eyes.


    They naturally didn''t take Liu Yuanchen''s threat to heart.


    How can they be afraid of the threat of a few people if they can have today''s Tianding mountain? Their real anger was that the other party ran away under their eyelids. If this is spread, it will be a great humiliation for them.


    "This Liu Yuanchen is so arrogant that he ignores my Tianding mountain rules!"


    "Issue a killing order, no matter the ends of the earth, he must die!"


    These deans, who usually didn''t change their face before the landslide, now have the same anger on their faces.


    "Did I let you go?" At this time, suddenly a voice of indifference sounded.


    These people in the field, as well as the presidents on the high platform, their pupils narrowed slightly and looked at them involuntarily. When they were filled with righteous indignation, Shen Yi was one step ahead of them, and the whole person had appeared in front of this array.


    It''s just that Shen Yi is now in front of the array. What''s the value?


    These people in the field immediately looked puzzled. Like the presidents of the other three courts, they were not much afraid of Liu Yuanchen''s threat.


    However, they also feel anger, but their anger is anger, but they have understood that Liu Yuanchen has now stepped into the transmission array of the transmission array. Now even if they destroy this array, it is estimated that it will have no effect.


    At this time, why did Shen Yi suddenly appear in front of the array?


    Just because you''re unwilling?


    "In front of me, there is no one who can escape by using the array." Shen Yi said calmly. While talking, he fiercely lifted his Taili gun and pointed three times towards the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A roar resounded through the air. The people in the field looked at each other, obviously with a trace of confusion. They obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi was doing. The presidents of the other three hospitals on the high platform also frowned slightly.


    Shen Yi, what is he going to do?


    If it''s just a gun pointing to the void, there''s no way but to express his own anger.


    While they were puzzled, they saw that the transmission array on the array plate that had just flickered with faint blue light suddenly became larger and more prosperous, and those lights suddenly whirled. Under their gaping gaze, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the transmission array.


    Bang!


    The man was ejected directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This..."


    These ordinary disciples didn''t understand what this meant, but the three people on the high platform were completely shocked.


    "Reverse transmission?!"


    "Shen Yi, did he reverse the transmission array?"


    The presidents on the high platform are full of incredible colors. Until now, they understand what Shen Yigang has just done!


    Shen Yi reversed the transmission array!


    To understand, this reverse transmission array, they have only seen records on ancient books, and did not think they would really appear in front of them alive. Shen Yi can even use this secret skill, so we can see how terrible his array attainments are?


    These ordinary disciples may not understand what reverse transmission means, but they understand how terrible it is. This means that Shen Yi has the ability to modify an array that has been arranged and can be used for his own use.


    How terrible is it for an array mage to turn another array mage into his own when he spends all his materials to decorate an array?


    And Shen Yi, he is such a terrible array mage now!


    At this time, Liu Yuanchen had stood up. He couldn''t look around at all. Instead, he took a deep breath and said to himself, "I escaped. Ha ha, it was really dangerous just now. I couldn''t go with one step."


    "Shen madman, Tianding mountain, sooner or later, I will make all of you surrender at my feet." Liu Yuanchen continued: "however, this time, Tianding mountain will not give up. Next, it seems that I have to go to the endless sea."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Who?"


    Liu Yuanchen raised his head fiercely.


    Shen Yi was standing in front of him. His face turned white and said strangely, "Shen Yi, how did you catch up? No, no!" At this time, he saw clearly that everything he knew was around him, he was still on the challenge arena, and surrounded by people from Tianding mountain and Dan hospital.


    He was completely stupid.


    I just sent it out, but why, now I''m back?

 Chapter 692

    "Liu Yuanchen, do you think my Tianding Shandan hospital is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" At this time, old man Liu took a fierce step forward, and his momentum gushed out. This magnificent momentum surged in the air and directly oppressed Liu Yuanchen.


    Liu Yuanchen is now just a seven level realm of the sea of Qi, and what he is good at is alchemy, not cultivation. Under the pressure of old man Liu, who is already in the Jin Zun territory, he has no power to resist.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yuanchen directly ejected blood from his mouth and fell to the ground listlessly.


    "Good!"


    When I saw Liu Yuanchen fall to the ground, there was a burst of cheers under the challenge arena. It''s not that they ignore the feelings of the school, but what Liu Yuanchen did today is to lose them to Dan hospital. If they are all such people in Dan hospital, is there any need to exist?


    Now, seeing that he was punished, these people''s hearts naturally became sweating.


    "President Liu, I was wrong. I was bewildered before I did such treacherous things."


    Liu Yuanchen cried and begged: "but I also think about the dignity of our Dan hospital. I don''t want to see Shen Yi do such reckless things because an outsider swept through our Dan hospital. Please give me another chance. I promise I won''t make such mistakes again."


    "Hum!"


    Old man Liu snorted coldly, "I''m Dan hospital. If I lose, I won next time. What really makes me lose is not losing, but you! Somebody, take him to the dungeon."


    "Yes!"


    This time, four people came up.


    These four people are all the top strongmen in the sea of Qi. They directly imprison the true Qi in Liu Yuanchen''s body.


    "President Liu..."


    Liu Yuanchen desperately wanted to struggle, but old man Liu had looked elsewhere, and his heart was completely desperate.


    Seeing that he was no longer able to struggle, the four people took him into custody. The lesson from the past is still there. They will not let a Dan master run the Qi in his body, because no one can think of any other pill hidden in him.


    After taking Liu Yuanchen to the dungeon, the expressions of the other four Dan masters on the challenge arena suddenly became very strange.


    Chen Han''s expression was constantly changing, and he was struggling and hesitating. The other three Dan masters looked at each other and looked at each other awkwardly.


    Just now, when Liu Yuanchen challenged Shen Yi, they also vaguely envied Liu Yuanchen. They all felt that this time Liu Yuanchen would be able to defeat Shen madman and become famous. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    However, anyone in the field, including the three of them, had no regrets, because Liu Yuanchen was responsible for all this.


    As Dan masters, they naturally understand that if a Dan master practices Dan and only makes small moves secretly, many people may be dissatisfied, but other Dan masters may be able to turn a blind eye. But these careful thoughts secretly and directly on the challenge arena are completely two concepts.


    Thousands of years ago, there was once a sect of Dandao sect. Because it was good at fraud, it led to anger and resentment, and suffered the disaster of extermination.


    However, zongmen turned a sea area into a dead sea by using taboo technique of the pill when it was about to kill door.


    It was at that time that the requirements of the whole Jidao continent for Danshi and doctors became more and more stringent. This is why Liu Yuanchen should be severely punished, because if this matter is not severely punished, the bad thing will be the atmosphere of their Dan hospital.


    "Master Shen, your alchemy is inferior to mine." At this time, Chen Han was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and shook his head slightly. Then he said.


    When his voice fell, the onlookers under the challenge arena couldn''t help but take a look of surprise.


    Chen Han, did you take the initiative to admit defeat?


    Chen Han is the first person in their Dan hospital and Dan division. If he takes the initiative to admit defeat, aren''t the other three people equivalent to directly admitting defeat?


    Chen Han doesn''t want to admit defeat like this, but if he hasn''t experienced what happened to Liu Yuanchen just now, Chen Han still has the confidence to defeat Yu Shenyi. But after this, he was completely desperate. He didn''t believe that in Dingshan mountain and the younger generation, there were people who surpassed themselves in the attainments of alchemy.


    However, after seeing Shen Yi''s Alchemy of dissolving pills and the medicine power borrowed from dissolving pills, he re refined the pills into pills with Dan patterns. He knew that his alchemy was probably inferior to that of the other party.


    If it were him, it would be impossible for him to decompose a pill and refine it again without damage, let alone upgrade the pill to a higher level.


    This is really an immortal means.


    This alchemy is not only based on the alchemy, but also on whether too much medicine will be lost during alchemy. However, the basic attainments of an alchemist can also be judged through this technique. Chen Han knows that if he challenges again, he can only humiliate himself.


    "Chen handu took the initiative to admit defeat, but it''s understandable to think about it. I''m afraid president Liu didn''t dare to touch Shen Yi''s edge in the alchemy way. He just borrowed the power of resolving the pill to refine the grade that still surpasses the original pill. The attainments shown in the alchemy way are too frightening."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there are people in this world who can refine pills like this. However, Chen Han just called Shen madman a master? Is Shen Yi worthy of the name of a master?"


    "Shen Yi is only a young man in his twenties. His attainments in Dandao are really good, but how can he be called a master?"


    "Hehe, if you can defeat Chen Han in alchemy and Yao Linglong in medicine, then I can also call you a master."


    "I can''t see how terrible Shen Yi''s attainments are, but I can see that his attainments are no less than those of the masters. It''s not too much for Shen Yi to be a master."


    These people under the challenge arena talked one after another about whether Shen Yi was worthy of a master. On the high platform, the three presidents of the other three hospitals looked at each other at the same time and nodded inadvertently. Their eyes were full of solemnity.


    As Jin Zun''s strong people, they are naturally well-informed people. It is because of their extensive knowledge that they are more aware of Shen Yi''s terrible attainments in medicine, alchemy and the array skills just displayed during the reverse transmission.


    Those masters from outside the population may not surpass Shen Yi in alchemy, medicine and array.


    In the endless sea, they have all met real masters. The strength of those masters does have unpredictable power. But they can''t do Shen Yi''s way. They can decompose a pill, refine it, and raise it to a new level.


    If a master can refine a pill again and upgrade it to a higher level, it will be enough.


    As for decomposition and refining, this is not what ordinary masters can do.


    "Now there are only two ways in Tianding mountain, i.e. this refining tool and talisman. You say that Shen Yi won''t have extremely superb attainments in both ways?" At this time, bu Zhenyan, the president of Zuo Daoyuan, said suddenly.


    Shen Yi''s accomplishments in array have been seen by him, and he sighs at himself.


    At present, Shen Yi''s array has not been able to reflect the specific power. That''s because of Shen Yi''s realm. Once Shen Yi enters Jin Zun''s realm, his array can truly reflect his terrible power.


    On the continent of Jidao, there have been more than one instances of the array master of Jin Zunjing trapped and killed the powerful emperor.


    Shen Yi is such an array master.


    "Isn''t it? If Shen Yi is good at both, he can''t do it even if he practices in his womb? Unless he is the kind of person who knows by birth." Yin Changfeng hesitated and said.


    Array, medical skill and Dan master, all of which require a person''s energy for a lifetime.


    It''s terrible enough for Shen Yi to be good at these three ways. If he is good at two more ways, isn''t it too scary?


    by the way!


    In the way of martial arts, Shen Yi''s talent should not be underestimated.


    "We don''t have to worry about this anymore. When Shen Yi comes to my left road academy to challenge, we''ll find out." Bu Zhenyan took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, people remember that Shen Yi has passed the test of Dan hospital, and there is the test of Zuo Dao hospital below.


    Next, it''s Zuo Daoyuan''s turn.


    Compared with Dan hospital, Zuo Dao hospital is more comprehensive, and there are a lot of geeks in it.


    Shen Yi was able to compete with the whole Dan hospital in Dan art and medicine, but it was obviously impossible to put it in Zuo Dao hospital.


    "Dean Bu, whether you can polish Shen Yi''s arrogance really depends on your Zuo Dao hospital. Don''t let us down." Yin Changfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, our Zuo Dao hospital will let Shen Yi understand our strength." Bu Zhenyan took a deep breath and said.


    It''s not that he has confidence, but that he has confidence!


    There is a cloud inside Tianding mountain: there are many masters in Dan hospital and many madmen in Zuo Dao hospital!


    This Zuodao hospital is the gathering place of madmen, and Tianding mountain Zuodao hospital is really famous in the endless sea area. Zuo Daoyuan once conquered the three major first-class sects in the endless sea competition. With the strength of the only second-class sects, it almost entered the top ten and became famous in one fell swoop.


    Not only Bu Zhenyan is confident, but others are also full of confidence in Zuo Daoyuan.


    It''s a side door. Although Shen Yi is equally good at it, he can''t master everything, can he?

 Chapter 693

    "Shen Yi."


    At this time, on the challenge arena, old man Liu suddenly became serious, looked carefully at Shen Yi, and looked back and forth at the pill just refined by Shen Yi Gang.


    He has just tested it. This pill is really the same as what Shen Yi said. It is not a Tianhan life saving pill, but a really effective anti-aging pill for the strong below Jinzun.


    Others, they have not yet realized the value of this pill, but as the president of Dan hospital, old man Liu is very sensitive to any pill he has never seen.


    He had understood for the first time what this pill meant to them in Tianding mountain.


    In their Jidao mainland, how many strong people below Jinzun territory, and how much they want to live a few more years to seek opportunities for breakthrough when Shouyuan is approaching? Once they break through Jinzun territory, for these people, it is not only the enhancement of strength, but also a hundred years old.


    But the pill that can increase longevity is too precious. Its scarcity is appalling, and the precious materials needed to refine this pill are even more daunting.


    The materials needed in Shen Yi''s old cold huabaidan are very common. This cold life drawing pill can be used as the assessment pill of Dan master. It can be seen that the materials in it will not be too precious.


    Even just now, Shen Yi put forward several more materials than Tianhan life pulling pill. Those materials are not very precious, but few people use them.


    Maybe the only precious thing here is the water of life.


    However, the value of the water of life is only precious for other materials. For the value of this pill, the water of life is not worth mentioning at all. If this pill is really available, I''m afraid it will cause great turbulence in the whole polar continent.


    This year''s cold turns Baidan, which increases not the real longevity yuan, but is similar to Tianhan life pulling pill. It freezes human organs to increase people''s life span. It should be understood that the pill for increasing longevity yuan can not be used at the same time, and this pill directly breaks the shackle.


    This pill can not only make people live longer, but also does not affect taking other pills that increase longevity.


    "What''s up?" Shen Yi calmly stared at old man Liu and said.


    "Shen Yi, do you understand the value of this cold turning Baidan?" Old man Liu took a deep breath and asked.


    His voice fell, and their eyes could not help but brighten, whether they were above or below the challenge arena.


    I didn''t realize the value of this pill just now!


    Now when President Liu mentioned it, they realized it.


    The presidents of the other three hospitals on the high platform, their eyes lit up at the same time, and their expressions were involuntarily excited.


    Shen Yi can refine this pill. It can be seen that he must know the refining method. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine this pill again by only relying on the technique of resolving the pill. If Shen Yi is willing to contribute this pill and they can really refine this pill in Tianding mountain, wouldn''t it say


    Have they mastered a pill that can increase longevity yuan in Tianding mountain?


    In the polar continent, what pill has the most terrible value?


    It''s not a pill that can improve people''s cultivation, but a pill that can increase longevity, because this pill means life!


    When they think of this, they can''t imagine what a common pill that increases longevity and belongs to their Tianding mountain alone means to their sect!


    This means that in the future, there will be endless resources flowing into their hospital.


    In the endless sea area, there was once a sect, which rose up only by relying on a pill. Now, that door is still the most wealthy one. In this way, is it possible for them to break through the door of yipinzong in Tianding mountain?


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He naturally knew the value of this pill.


    This is a pill that can let the strong below Jin Zun live a few more years. Its value is enough to be described by the word Liancheng.


    "Shen Yi, if you only refine it yourself, it will inevitably be inconvenient. Can you sell the prescription of this pill to our Tianding mountain? I promise I will give you a satisfactory price." At this time, old man Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "Not for sale."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said.


    There are more than one kind of danfang. Whether it''s sold or sent, it makes no difference to others. However, he is far from stupid enough to simply sell the danfang.


    "This..."


    Old man Liu''s face changed slightly, but at this time, other people under the challenge arena could not help but freeze their expressions.


    They were just dreaming that once Tianding mountain mastered the refining method of this pill. As disciples of Dan hospital, they will certainly be responsible for their refining at that time, and they will certainly enjoy unlimited resources. When they were full of joy, Shen Yi poured a basin of cold water on them.


    "Master Shen, as a child of our Tianding mountain, how can you cherish yourself? Everything you have now is given by our Tianding mountain. Now it''s time for you to contribute to our Tianding mountain. How can you refuse?"


    "Yes, Shen Yi, as a disciple of our Tianding mountain, do you want to betray our Tianding mountain because it''s just a danfang?"


    "It''s your honor that we Tianding mountain can see your danfang. If you don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Shen Yi, I advise you to think twice."


    Many people, they said with cold faces, were filled with righteous indignation, which meant that if Shen Yi didn''t promise to come down, they would rush up.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes scanned them coldly.


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, their hearts could not help but tremble. The whole person only felt a chill rising all over and gradually became quiet. At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes were cold and asked faintly, "can you tell me what I got from Tianding mountain?"


    "This..."


    The faces of these disciples were stunned.


    Well, Shen Yi really asked them this question.


    When Shen Yi entered their Tianding mountain, he was only assigned to cangge, a place with no aura. At the same time, Shen Yi didn''t take any money from any resources of Tianding mountain.


    Speaking of it, Shen Yi really doesn''t owe them anything about Tianding mountain. Now it''s widely rumored that there is a madman Shen in Tianding mountain. He has been making a name for Tianding mountain.


    "But you are from Tianding mountain after all. Why not make some contribution to Tianding mountain?" Someone muttered under the challenge arena.


    "Then I''ll quit Tianding mountain now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    His voice fell and there was a sudden silence around him.


    If others say they want to quit Tianding mountain, many people will scoff. Everything they can have now depends on the sect door. Without the sect door, they may be unable to move a step.


    However, if it is Shen Yi who withdrew from Tianding mountain, it is they who need to panic.


    With Shen Yi''s current fame, as long as Shen Yi withdraws from Tianding mountain, the yipinzongmen in the endless sea area are expected to stretch out olive branches to him.


    "Shen Yi, you misunderstood."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the game was about to freeze, at this time, old man Liu hurriedly said, "I, old man Liu, am absolutely not prepared to forcibly seize your danfang. I mean, can we cooperate? You provide danfang and our danfang hospital provides materials, and we will share the profits at that time."


    Old man Liu just thought of this profit sharing method in exchange for Shen Yi''s Dan Fang, but these people at the bottom of the challenge arena were in a hurry.


    "President Liu, he only provided one danfang and divided the profits into 40%. Is it too high?" At this time, someone muttered under the challenge arena.


    The other disciples also had a look of deep surprise, because Shen Yi took too much and gave them a lot less at that time.


    "Shut up!"


    Old man Liu stared and said angrily, "when did I say that Shen Yi took 40% of the profits? I said that our Dan hospital took 40% and gave Shen Yi 60%. Shen Yi, are you satisfied?" He really made these disciples angry now.


    Are these people stupid?


    Now is the question of how much Shen Yi divides?


    Now it''s a question of whether Shen Yi agrees or not.


    His voice fell, and the people under the challenge arena suddenly became stupid.

 Chapter 694

    Six


    60%?


    Shen Yi is just offering a danfang and can share 60% of the profits. Isn''t president Liu crazy?


    It''s true that Dan Fang is precious, but it''s far from reaching the point where it can be divided into 60%?


    At this time, on the high platform, the presidents of the other three hospitals nodded slightly. Shen Yi''s score of 60% is really not high.


    These ordinary disciples can only see the profit in this pill, and only they can see the doorway in it.


    Did Shen take a lot of profits?


    Many, because in ordinary times, if an alchemist only provides danfang, it only accounts for one tenth of the profit for the sale of a pill. But Shen Yi takes very little, because now, what Shen Yi takes out is not an ordinary Dan square, but a unique Dan square.


    Shen Yi only provides one pill, but their pill hospital has more than one pill!


    This is the only opportunity for them to sell the pills in the door to the endless sea area in the Dan Hospital of Tianding mountain. Not to mention that they can still account for 40% of the profits in the sales of this pill. Even if they don''t have a cent, they are willing, because such an opportunity can''t be missed.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and he stared at old man Liu meaningfully.


    Old man Liu was secretly delighted at this time. He thought his caution was well covered up. But under Shen Yi''s eyes, he suddenly had his own careful thinking, which made people feel at a glance.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, well, ha ha, I just put forward my opinion. If you are not satisfied with this profit sharing, we can''t continue to discuss." Old man Liu was in a panic and hurriedly said.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "then divide it according to this."


    In his previous life, he was a magnificent God of war. How can he not see these careful thoughts of old man Liu?


    However, he did not care at all.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether the profit is 60% or 10%.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the last Tianhuo given to him by old man Liu has made up for the gap.


    Shen Yi can also see that old man Liu has put a lot of thoughts on himself. The value of these thoughts is far more precious than the value of these pills.


    "You, you really promised?" Old man Liu asked pleasantly surprised.


    "This is the elixir of turning the cold into Baidan." Shen Yi nodded slightly. He said faintly. Using the technique of sound transmission, it spread to old man Liu''s consciousness.


    Where does old man Liu dare to neglect at this time? This little danfang is about the future of their whole danfang hospital. If they can make good use of it, Tianding mountain may rise completely instead of surviving in this barren land.


    In the eyes of other countries, Tianding mountain occupies the blessed land of the cave, but only the top leaders of Tianding mountain understand that the real blessed land of the cave has not been here, but in the endless sea area.


    When he wrote down all the danfang, old man Liu said excitedly, "Shen Yi, thank you this time. If you need any help from our danfang hospital, just mention it!"


    "Now I''ve won the challenge arena? Can you reward me?" Shen Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    Old man Liu was stunned. He thought that Shen Yi would ask for something, but he didn''t think it was just because of it.


    Now Chen Han has taken the initiative to admit defeat, while the other three have not spoken, but they have already lost the courage to challenge Shen Yi.


    Before Shen Yi appeared in the challenge arena of Dan hospital, it is estimated that no one thought that he could hold down the whole Dan hospital in this way.


    Many people thought Shen Yi was afraid when they saw that he hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    At that time, many people ridiculed him, but did not expect that less than an hour had passed. Now when the audience looked at Shen Yi again, their eyes were full of respect.


    "I''m ready for this reward." Old man Liu hurried from his arms and took out a token.


    This token looks ugly. There is only a bloody lotus on it. However, when seeing this token, a look of greed flashed in many people''s eyes. Especially these people in the challenge arena, their eyes are also full of reluctance.


    They are all here for this token when they appear on the challenge arena today.


    This token is the key to enter the flame secret land!


    "Shen Yi, I understand that you are here today for this flame secret place. However, this flame secret place is no small matter. You must be fully prepared."


    Old man Liu said solemnly, "this secret place was opened up by our Tianding mountain and only ten people are allowed to enter. Because of its particularity, our Dan hospital has three tokens. It''s you, Yao Linglong and Chen Han."


    The people under the challenge arena stared at the three of them with envy.


    "Master, is there any secret in this flame secret territory?" Yao Linglong asked curiously.


    Old man Liu usually looks cynical and seldom sees him serious, which makes the medicine exquisite and a little incredible at once.


    "When we opened this secret place, we noticed a strange feeling. I always felt that there was another person who opened this secret place. I doubt that there is more than one entrance to this secret place. Maybe you can meet other disciples in it at that time." Old man Liu said seriously.


    "Well? Are there other people who live in the door?" Yao Linglong said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, but it''s just our guess. We don''t know exactly what''s in this flame secret territory. It''s all up to you to explore." Old man Liu sighed: "when we opened up this secret place, we felt a terrible smell inside. Even the old man felt terrible. I suspected that there was a fire in it."


    This flame secret place is very unstable. Only people below the air sea are allowed to enter. Old man Liu, they just opened its entrance. Otherwise, how can they let the fire go? This earth fire is not as precious as sky fire, but it also cherishes extraordinary.


    They didn''t know how much power had been accumulated in this flame secret place. They were not surprised that earth fire could be born in it.


    "Ground fire?"


    Shen Yi murmured to himself, could there be a fire in the flame secret territory?


    He now just needs a flame to ignite his sky fire source, and this earth fire is just right.


    "In four days, you can set off. Now, the entrance of the secret place is not stable for the time being." Old man Liu said.


    In this previous life, Shen Yi had already broken through countless such secret places.


    Yao Linglong''s face is full of joy and excitement, and Chen Han, who is like ice, has a look of excitement between his eyebrows. Only Shen Yi''s look has been as usual. For him, there is almost no need to make more preparations for such a secret place, as long as the materials for cultivating cremation gun and taking ground fire are prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of Shen Yi swept the whole Tianding mountain again.


    Many disciples in Tianding mountain have even seen the strange for a long time. Many of them also feel that Shen Yi hasn''t made any noise these days, just because he''s not in Tianding mountain. Otherwise, if you don''t believe it, he made such a big noise just after he returned to Tianding mountain.


    Now when we talk about Shen Yi again, it is no longer Shen madman, but master Shen!


    Shen Yi proved himself with his own strength!


    He is no longer the wild madman in the eyes of the world, but a real master.


    In Tianding mountain, the news that a pill that can improve the longevity of the strong below Jinzun is about to withdraw also spread like wildfire.


    This matter has long been no longer limited to the vicinity of Tianding mountain, and even the endless sea area has received news.


    However, the pill hasn''t appeared yet. Many people don''t know whether the pill is true or false, but some large chambers of Commerce responsible for selling pills have sent representatives to contact Tianding mountain.


    At this time of change, in a corner of Tianding mountain, more than a dozen people are gathering together.


    In the eyes of these dozen people, there was a heavy chill. One of the leaders said coldly, "it''s only been a long time. I didn''t expect that Shen Yi has become a climate. If he is allowed to grow like this, I''m afraid he will really threaten our master."


    "Shen Yi must be eliminated."


    "Do you want to inform the Lord about this?" At this time, a man frowned and said.


    "It''s too late." The leader gently shook his head and said, his eyes were cold and shining, and his heart had completely killed him, while the others nodded solemnly and were ready to kill Shen Yi.

 Chapter 695

    It is estimated that no one inside or outside the whole Tianding mountain would have thought that the challenge competition held by Dan hospital would come to an end in this way. Many people were looking forward to seeing the name of Shen madman. Sheng Sheng let the talent of Dan hospital fight down, but they didn''t expect that no one really called him a madman anymore, but changed his name.


    Master Shen!


    Only those with high moral integrity and high prestige can be called masters. At the age of more than 20, this is the only one who is a master.


    Everyone is talking about the name of Shen Yi, especially those who witnessed that Shen Yi defeated Yao Linglong with his medical skills, and then subdued Chen Han with his alchemy, so that Chen Han didn''t have the courage to compete. These onlookers who watched Shen Yi completely subdue the twins in the town and hospital of Dan hospital, it is estimated that today''s scene will become a topic they enjoy talking about all their life.


    At this time, Shen Yi has returned to his warehouse.


    This place, once inaccessible, has now become a holy land in Tianding mountain.


    At this time, Shen Yi was sitting on the main seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, and under him, Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer, black and white double knives, and bu Jingxiao all sat half respectfully on the chair under the seat. When they looked at Shen Yi, their eyes were full of worship.


    In front of Shen Yi, there is a man standing. This man is Hu Tianbao, the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia.


    Now Hu Tianbao''s expression looks a little desolate, and his whole spirit seems to be depressed.


    These days, Hu Tianbao and his life are really difficult. When they learned that Hu Tianbao was going to invite Shen Yi to help him compete for the throne, there was an uproar from the temple to the people, especially those who had taken refuge in Hu Tianbao. They immediately expressed their firm opposition.


    In their opinion, if Shen Yi didn''t have a grudge against Qin xuanyang, the talent shown by Shen Yi must be worth their efforts to win over.


    However, now Shen Yi has a grudge against Qin xuanyang, the third son of Tianding mountain, which is destined to be a confrontation with an egg hitting a stone.


    If Qin xuanyang is angry with the Mongol Yuan state because of Shen Yi, I''m afraid their majesty of the Mongol Yuan state will be overwhelmed.


    The third son of Tianding mountain, their status is not high. To put it bluntly, they are only their own disciples, but their status is extraordinary. If Hu Tianbao is the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia and competes for the throne of the Yuan state of Mongolia, the three sons of Dingshan were equivalent to the prince of Tianding mountain that day. They competed for the position of the door Lord of Tianding mountain.


    Their words may determine the future of a small imperial dynasty.


    In a great imperial dynasty like Mengyuan state, their throne may not be decided by Qin xuanyang in one sentence, but they are also unwilling to offend such a young talent.


    These days, countless people are forcing Hu Tianbao to get rid of Shen Yi. It can be seen how much pressure Hu Tianbao has been carrying. And Hu Tianying, Hu Tianlang and other princes. They also took the opportunity to drop the stone. Those who had followed Hu Tianbao have now gone about half or so.


    Originally, Hu Tianbao''s heart also wavered, considering whether it was worth taking such a big risk to win over Shen Yi. But now, with the people around him constantly leaving, his influence among the princes has been ranked at the end. Naturally, Hu Tianbao has no choice in front of him. He can only go one way to the dark.


    If Shen Yi can pass the pass of Qin xuanyang, Shen Yi will be fine, and Hu Tianbao will be fine, and he is likely to win the throne.


    If Shen Yi falls, he will have to be buried with Hu Tianbao.


    In this case, other princes will not miss such an opportunity. Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang led a banquet called Qianlong banquet. The banquet clearly invited the princes to discuss many major events in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. In fact, it was to completely suppress Hu Tianbao.


    Their majesty of the Mongol Yuan state was also happy to see its success, because in his eyes, Shen Yi, like an unstable talisman, could explode at any time, affecting their Mongol Yuan state.


    Hu Tianbao is really worried to death these days. The hidden dragon banquet will be held in three days. If Shen Yi doesn''t come back, he really can''t carry it. Now, Shen Yi finally came back, and he just came back and caused such a huge sensation in Tianding mountain.


    Now Hu Tianbao''s heart is really half worried and half excited.


    "Master Shen..." Hu Tianbao said respectfully, holding back the excitement in his heart.


    A few days ago, in front of Shen Yi, he was still the prince of the Mongolian Yuan state, who did not hesitate to condescend to win over Shen Yi. Shen Yi is just an outside disciple who has just entered Tianding mountain. But now, there is no change in Shen Yi''s identity. He is still an ordinary disciple of Tianding mountain, but his status has changed dramatically.


    "Hu Tianbao, you''re welcome. You just need to treat me as the original me." Shen Yi said faintly, "if there''s anything, say it."


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He didn''t know how to mention it. In fact, as Shen Yi is now, it is no longer necessary to intervene in their royal dispute, because he only needs one word now. Even his majesty Meng Yuanguo is respectful.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I won''t be directly involved in your royal dispute." Shen Yi glanced at him and said calmly.


    Hu Tianbao was slightly stunned and would not intervene directly. What does that mean?


    Is Shen Yi ready to refuse to help himself?


    Thinking of this, Hu Tianbao''s face turned white. He had put all his chips on Shen Yi. If Shen Yi refused, he might really lose. At this time, Shen Yi no longer paid attention to him, but stared at Zhao Gongtai.


    Zhao Gongtai''s heart could not help but lift up and looked nervously at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi asked faintly, "how are you practicing now?"


    "Mr. Shen, we have met your requirements now, but we are a little confused about what to do next." Zhao Gongtai and several of them stood up at the same time and said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. He could see that Zhao Gongtai and several of them didn''t relax during their absence. Now, they have encountered their own bottlenecks. They can no longer continue to improve through simple cultivation, but need to be honed.


    "You have reached a critical moment in your cultivation, and you need to experience the hardships of life and death to break this shackle. In the battle of life and death, understand the opportunity of breakthrough."


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment before continuing: "now it''s time for you to experience real hardships. You guys, get ready and go out with Hu Tianbao to help him win the throne of the Mongol Yuan state. I have only two requirements for you."


    "First, you can only win, not lose!"


    "Second, live!"


    Shen Yi finished and stared at them with a serious face.


    "We understand!"


    Zhao Gongtai took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    All their efforts are for the present to help Shen Yi replace the mortal world. Now it''s time to reflect their own value.


    Hu Tianbao''s pupil shrinks slightly. Now he understands what Shen Yigang just said that he will not directly intervene in their dispute for the throne. Shen Yi won''t help directly, but his people will help themselves. Isn''t that the same as helping themselves?


    What Hu Tianbao really values is not only Shen Yi''s strength, but also Shen Yi''s status.


    In Shen Yi''s current position, if he goes out, Shen Yi is ready to help him compete for the throne, and there will be strong people to take refuge at that time. As for those who betrayed him, it is estimated that their intestines will soon be blue. At this time, Hu Tianbao looked at Zhao Gongtai with excitement on his face.


    For Hu Tianbao, the realm of Zhao Gongtai and others is not enough to directly help him win the throne, but the competition for the throne is not a matter of time. He has witnessed the talent of these people with his own eyes. It will definitely become his own arm in the future, and can help himself through the current difficulties.


    This Qianlong banquet needs the genius of the younger generation like Zhao Gongtai, and how many of them can hold him down?

 Chapter 696

    "Thank you, master Shen. I won''t let you down today."


    Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said solemnly, "if I can really sit on the throne of the Mongol Yuan state, I will not disappoint master Shen''s assistance. As long as I can do something, Hu Tianbao will never refuse."


    "As I said, I help you for myself. You don''t have to be polite." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Master, what about me? What am I going to do now?" Bu Jingxiao jumped out fiercely at this time. He looked at Shen Yi excitedly and said. Last time, he just met Shen Yi and talked for a few days. Shen Yi didn''t promise to take him as an apprentice at that time.


    Bu Jingxiao has been pretending to be Shen Yi''s disciple, not a real disciple. Now it''s not easy to see Shen Yi again. He seems most excited in the field.


    Shen Yi stared at Bu Jingxiao, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s frown and startled Xiao''s heart, Shen Yi is dissatisfied with himself? If Shen Yi refuses, what should he do? When he was worried, Shen Yi stood up slowly and said calmly, "let go of your divine consciousness."


    "Ah?"


    Bu Jingxiao was stunned. He didn''t hesitate, but hurriedly let go of his divine consciousness.


    While he released his divine consciousness, Shen Yi pointed out that it was printed on his forehead. A series of words trickled into Bu Jingxiao''s mind like water. Through these days of observation, Shen Yi can see that Bu Jingxiao is a bit cynical, but he is not a villain.


    In the array, bu Jingxiao''s talent is really good.


    Buddha crossing has fate.


    Shen Yi, the God of war of jiuxiao in his previous life, naturally followed some basic rules of Buddhism, and bu Jingxiao was a predestined person in his eyes.


    At this time, bu Jingxiao only felt that this series of words were gradually evolving in his mind, and drew a series of symbols and words. At the beginning, bu Jingxiao could only sense that these words were flashing, but he couldn''t understand the above content at all.


    But slowly, these strange words were gradually engraved in his consciousness. He could understand the meaning of these words he had never seen before. When he saw the contents of these words clearly, his face could not help but become shocked.


    This


    Are there such strange array books in this world?


    Shen Yi taught him an ancient book called "basic array".


    However, this ancient book is called basic array, but the way of array in it has long been unpredictable, which has far exceeded all the arrays in the Jidao continent. Moreover, the above arrays are really basic arrays. By borrowing these arrays, countless large arrays can be extended.


    There are only 13 arrays in total, but bu Jingxiao has a feeling that if he can fully understand this classic, these 13 arrays can evolve into thousands of large arrays at least. These large arrays are so small that they can be used in a spiritual environment, but so large that even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to use them.


    Bu Jingxiao''s eyes were tightly closed together, and he constantly deduced these arrays in his consciousness. His talent in array was originally outstanding. Now with this basic array, his understanding of array has been improved more than one level again.


    Now, bu Jingxiao''s accomplishments in array one may not be as good as Bu Zhenyan, the president of the left Taoist Academy of Tianding mountain, burning the liuyuntian of Jue sect. But his potential is definitely much higher than these two.


    If he can continue to work hard like this and don''t aim too high, I''m afraid he will be the first person in this array in the future. This is not only his talent, but also Shen Yi''s guidance. Shen Yi taught him, but his array knowledge is far beyond this heaven and earth.


    "Master, i..."


    After almost half an hour, bu Jingxiao came back to his senses, but the shock in his eyes still didn''t fade.


    In just half an hour, he has evolved three large arrays, none of which is inferior to the top array collected in Tianding mountain.


    At this time, bu Jingxiao took a deep breath, flashed a touch of determination in the depths of his eyes, and knelt down directly towards Shen Yi.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bu Jingxiao''s head knocked heavily on the ground. What he did was three knocks and nine worships.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly without talking. He accepted the etiquette. After the ceremony, bu Jingxiao raised his head and said seriously, "I swear today to respect Shen Yi as a teacher. In the future, no matter whether the teacher is right or wrong, I will worship him. I am loyal, but if there is a violation, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it!"


    Zhao Gongtai and several of them, with a look of surprise on their faces, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of inexplicable.


    What exactly is what Shen Yigang taught Bu Jingxiao? Is it worth his oath?


    "I don''t need your sacrifice. I just want to keep this array in this continent together, so I chose you. My cultivation of this array focuses on actual combat, not research. You go out of the mountain with them to help Hu Tianbao win the throne." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Bu Jingxiao nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you, master Shen!"


    Hu Tianbao''s face was also full of excitement. Shen Yi gave in. Did Jing Xiao come to help himself?


    How can he not know the name of Bu Jingxiao? Moreover, it is said that Bu Jingxiao has another identity, and this identity is really terrible, even far more terrible than the name of Shen Yi. He was still a pawn. With Zhao Gongtai, they were enough. Unexpectedly, bu Jingxiao was willing to help himself.


    This time, he was only 30% sure to win the throne, but now he has suddenly become 70% sure.


    With Bu Jingxiao, other princes must think twice about what they want to do. With the character of Bu Jingxiao and his status, if he loses in an open and aboveboard way, he won''t mind, but if someone makes small moves, he will let the other party understand the end of offending him.


    At this time, Shen Yi picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea gently. Then he said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    "Master Shen, we''ll leave." Hu Tianbao said with a hard smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Young master Shen Yi, we''ve retired."


    "Hey, master, I''ll go."


    At this time, Zhao Gongtai and bu Jingxiao also chose to leave. Just when everyone had left the Cang Pavilion, Shen Yi took another mouthful of defective tea and said faintly, "you guys have been hiding for so long, can you come out now?"


    There was no movement around when his voice fell.


    Shen Yi''s expression did not change, but continued: "it seems that you are not ready to take the initiative, so I have to invite you out." Shen Yi flicked a finger and a beam of light fell into a corner. Just now, a human shadow suddenly appeared in a very normal corner.


    "Shen Yi, how did you find me?" The figure said with an iron face.


    "Others, do you need me to invite you out one by one?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a total of six figures gradually flickered out. At the same time, they said coldly: "Shen Yi, how did you notice that we were hidden here?"


    "There''s another man. Aren''t you ready to come out?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Huh?"


    Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now their own people have come out. Why does Shen Yi say there is another person? Did Shen Yi not see their hiding place just now, but deliberately deceived them out with language?


    While they were thinking a thousand times, they saw a figure floating out gradually where Shen Yi''s eyes were watching.


    "Hehe, master Shen is really much more difficult than I thought. I didn''t expect that you could feel me hiding in such a deep place." This figure is a graceful girl. When the girl appeared, she smiled at Shen Yi and said.


    The people who just prepared to assassinate Shen Yi were all stupid.


    They had just been here, but they didn''t notice that a man appeared around them.

 Chapter 697

    "Who are you?" The men stared at the woman warily and asked.


    They don''t say they know all the people in Tianding mountain, but naturally they have seen people with names and surnames, but they have never seen this woman in front of them, and the clothes on each other are absolutely their clothes in Tianding mountain. They secretly mobilized the true Qi in their bodies and were ready to catch it at any time.


    This person can hide under their eyes and let them not notice anything different. He is by no means an idle person.


    However, it is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    The woman just smiled, dodged, stood directly aside, smiled gently and said, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry, I understand your purpose. Speaking of, I came for Shen Yi''s life just like your purpose. You can treat me as a spectator, please."


    The six men looked at each other.


    "What now?"


    They whispered.


    The woman who was killed suddenly broke their plan.


    Their original plan was very simple. They just planned to assassinate Shen Yi in Cang Ge. Now there is another onlooker, which is equivalent to a little more uncertainty out of thin air.


    "Now we have no way back. If we withdraw now, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find another chance to kill Shen Yi next time. We''ll act according to the plan, as long as we can kill Shen Yi. As for this woman, it''s not too late to talk about whether to kill or stay at that time." The leader, he said with a deep breath.


    "I see."


    The others nodded slightly, and their thoughts were not much different.


    Now they have an arrow on the string and have to fire it. At this time, they quietly burst out their momentum and fiercely oppressed Shen Yi.


    The realm of several of them has reached more than six levels of Qihai realm, and the leader, his realm, has reached seven levels of Qihai realm. Moreover, their own true Qi is very thick. It is not the realm that depends on the accumulation of pills, but the strength cultivated by students.


    "Shen Yi, ha ha, you can only blame yourself if you blame us. If you practice in Tianding mountain steadfastly, Tianding mountain may not have a place for you in the future. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant by nature to offend people who can''t afford to offend." The leading man snorted coldly.


    While talking, he waved a long knife and came straight to Shen Yi.


    The long knife swept a flame in mid air.


    "Sky fire burning Yang knife!"


    He waved the knife out, the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, and the temperature rose a few minutes out of thin air. There was no aura in the Cang Pavilion, but under this knife, countless other forces kept sweeping and surging towards here, all converging on the blade.


    Before his knife fell, the flames surrounded Shen Yi''s body.


    "Hehe, this knife is a little interesting." The girl who was just hidden in the dark and let Shen Yi point out is now sitting on a chair. In front of her, she also placed a lot of melons, fruits, pears and peaches, and stared at their battle with her legs crossed.


    "Kill!"


    The leader has no mind to worry about this girl now, and he is devoted to Shen Yi.


    At this time, several other people, they have set up an array.


    This array is called Wuzi xingmang array. It is also famous in Tianding mountain. They stood on the five corners of the star, and the real Qi in their bodies kept gushing out.


    "Xingqi!"


    Within the array, they looked stern one by one, and the real Qi in their bodies kept converging towards the star. Slowly, under the gathering of these true Qi, a powerful force rushed to the sky.


    "Stars fall!"


    They took a deep breath, controlled this force, and also came towards Shen Yi.


    This force is far more frightening than the "sky fire burning Yang Sword" just waved by the leader. This is a move that combines the strength of several of them and brews up at the same time. At this time, the knife of the leader has also come to Shen Yi.


    Their two moves are divided into left and right, blocking Shen Yi''s left and right.


    If Shen Yi dodges his knife now, he must face the battle method and gather up. But if Shen Yi chooses to dodge those people and borrows the move of array gathering, he must face the knife head-on.


    Shen Yi suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    The leader raised a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. He waited to see the panic in Shen Yi''s expression.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but directly pulled out his too far gun. He was too far away from the gun, and a beam of golden light surged out.


    Huh?


    The leader frowned slightly. Is Shen Yi ready to block his knife?


    Shen Yi''s talent is nothing but the triple realm of the sea. What does he take to block himself?


    It is widely said outside that Shen Yi has the strength to defeat the six levels of Qihai and even the seven levels of Qihai. There''s a genius in the world, but where''s the joke? He never believed in Shen Yi''s strength. He was so scared.


    "Shen Yi, you''re dying. Do you still play tricks?" The leader took a deep breath and said sarcastically.


    "Are you from Qin xuanyang?" At this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "I made an appointment with him for 100 days. It seems that he can''t sit still without waiting for 100 days?" At this time, he had sensed the breath of Qin xuanyang from these people.


    It can be seen that their cultivation methods are of the same origin as Qin xuanyang, but their skills are obviously inferior to Qin xuanyang.


    "What Qin xuanyang? We have nothing to do with Qin xuanyang. I just don''t like your arrogance. Shen Yi, you don''t have to guess. You die. When you get to the hell, someone will tell you." The leader''s face changed slightly, he said coldly.


    At the same time, his knife has appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Now he is convinced that these people have a certain connection with Qin xuanyang. Otherwise, under their questions just now, they will recognize them directly and let themselves misunderstand Qin xuanyang. Now, he still explains more, which is obviously just a guilty conscience.


    "Hehe, aren''t you from Qin xuanyang?" At this time, I saw a slight rise in the corner of the girl''s mouth and said sarcastically, "now people in Qin xuanyang are so cowardly that they dare not do it?"


    "Shut up!" The leader said angrily.


    "Hehe, I just want to say." The girl said disdainfully.


    After determining the identity of the other party, Shen Yi has no fluctuation in his mind. No matter what the origin of the other party is, it has no meaning for Shen Yi. For those who want to assassinate themselves, he will also show no mercy. His long gun points out that the golden light flashes above the front of the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun was raised fiercely and went straight to the other party''s big knife. The gun struck with a knife, and a powerful air wave surged out. Shen Yi''s too far away from the golden light on the gun directly tore all these flames into ashes when touching the flame.


    These fierce flames were scattered in the air.


    "Not good!"


    The leader''s heart burst. Suddenly, he felt that there was only a huge force coming from his blade.


    Before he went to assassinate Shen Yi, he secretly discussed with his members. The plan was perfect. When they made a move, they completely cut off Shen Yi''s retreat, so that Shen Yi had to face the attack of his own people.


    But he didn''t think that Shen Yi''s strength would be so terrible.


    Shen Yi really didn''t dodge. He really faced them face-to-face, but they fell behind in the frontal battle.


    His move of sky fire burning Yang sword not only couldn''t suppress Shen Yi, but also made Shen Yi''s long gun suppressed by Sheng Sheng. In this way, their whole layout is self defeating.


    Under Shen Yi''s suppression, his complexion suddenly turned iron blue, and the muscles on his whole face were twitching slightly, while Shen Yi stared at him calmly.


    "How is this possible!"


    The leader clenched his long knife tightly with his fists. Just then, his long knife almost made Shen Yi fly out.


    At this time, his face was full of incredible color.


    He is a strong man in the seven levels of Qihai territory. When facing the three levels of ordinary Qihai territory, can he be killed with one move? But why do you feel a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of Shen Yi?


    He didn''t have time to figure out the reason, and Shen Yi turned his gun fiercely at this time.


    Buzz!


    A buzzing sound sounded, and Shen Yi had disappeared in his place. When Shen Yi appeared again, he had come to his side. The gun body swept and patted the leader.


    Bang!


    He flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    The leader fell to the ground and spewed a mouthful of blood, but he still didn''t come back. Are you defeated by Shen Yi? One move to repel it?


    At this time, the leader and several other people he brought over, the five son star array they set up, and the joint attack skill they used, has now come towards Shen Yi.


    In this move, not only does the powerful Qi surge continuously, but also there are stars shining inside.


    However, the expressions of these people also became very ugly. They completely saw the scene just now. They also did not expect that their leader would easily let Shen Yi fly out with a shot, which suddenly broke their layout.


    Now Shen Yi can easily dodge them.


    Fall short, the real fall short.

 Chapter 698

    It''s very easy for them to arrange this array. They have already used it more than once. However, if you want to display this joint force, you need to beat the true Qi of their whole body. This once consumed a lot of real Qi, but now it has no effect.


    But a scene that made them incredible appeared.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t dodge, but turned back. His eyes calmly stared at this move, and the long gun was raised again.


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    There was a puzzled look in their eyes.


    Now, the girl who was knocking on the melons and fruits also put down these melons and fruits. Her watery eyes stared curiously at the scene. The girl also didn''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose. Shouldn''t Shen Yi return at this time?


    If he doesn''t quit, does he still want to block this move?


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved slightly, and the gun shadow flickered all over the sky. The gun shadow all over the sky, straight to the position of the five son star array, came under overwhelming oppression. And the joint strike of these people is also under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Shen Yi, what is he going to do?" There was a flash of shock in the eyes of these people.


    They imagined Shen Yi''s purpose, but they really couldn''t understand it.


    Shen Yi is not ready to stop this move, but to crack their array.


    Does Shen Yi want to use his own strength to counter their whole array?


    It''s impossible!


    If their five son star array could be easily cracked, it would not leave such a great reputation.


    Just as their thoughts were rising, Shen Yi''s gun shadows had all fallen on their moves. Their gathered move collided with Shen Yi''s gun shadow. The sound of impact kept ringing, and the real Qi kept colliding.


    This move was a joint strike by several of them, but Shen Yi''s shot was suppressed!


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t even see the situation in the game, and his figure flickered for a while.


    While these gun shadows stop their move, Shen Yi''s figure has appeared outside this move.


    "It''s a little interesting." The girl stared at Shen Yi''s action in surprise. She just thought it was a very easy little purpose, but now her idea has changed. Now she has completely changed her view of Shen Yi, and a trace of curiosity has risen.


    Shen Yi, how strong is her strength now?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s whole person now appears directly ten meters away from the five son star array.


    "A hundred Li Congyun gun!"


    Shen Yi''s footsteps stopped, his long gun waved out, and countless vines spread from the front of the gun, with ferocious snake heads on them.


    If Shen Yi''s hundred mile Congyun gun had not been quenched in the burning platform before entering the burning Jue sect, Shen Yi thought that simply using this gun might not pose a fatal threat to these people. Now, Shen Yi''s shot can completely suppress them.


    "What the hell is this?" The pupils of these people contracted slightly. They stared at the vines and the apparently alive snake heads on the vines with horror. They have never seen such strange moves since they were young.


    They have seen countless shapes of true Qi, but they have never seen such a move that can directly summon vines.


    In their stupefied Kung Fu, Shen Yitai left the gun and summoned these vines, which have been wrapped around them.


    They just wanted to break free, but those snake heads had bitten on their bare skin.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, they felt a sharp pain, but soon the pain disappeared.


    And see just now, in the place where the snake''s head bit, at this time, it has changed into a dark blue, with two red tooth marks on it. The toxins on the snake head have been poured into their bodies now, and they can clearly sense that these toxins are spreading in their meridians.


    Now they just feel that there are bursts of dizziness constantly impacting their consciousness.


    "Well, these vines are poisonous?"


    "Just now, those snake heads didn''t come out of true Qi, but real poisonous snakes?"


    "Shen Yi, isn''t he a little weird?"


    These people trembled and said that they could obviously feel the terror of the poison. They quickly controlled the real Qi in their bodies and blocked their meridians. If it''s a little later, once these poisons erode into their Dantian, they may be really dangerous.


    However, while they blocked their own meridians, the array was defeated. Moreover, the true Qi in their bodies can''t be mobilized now. They are like useless people.


    Shen Yi walked towards them slowly step by step.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you, don''t come here!" They said in horror.


    Shen Yi''s speed is very slow, but in their eyes, this figure seems to contain great terror. It seems that a god of death is approaching them step by step, and they don''t even have the strength to struggle now.


    "Shen Yi, your opponent is me!" At this critical moment, I saw the leader who had just let Shen Yi fly. His face had stood up again. He pressed the injury he had just suffered, looked cold, took his long knife and rushed towards him again.


    Now, on his long knife, ghosts and fog surround it, and bursts of gloomy breath are shrouded in it.


    As he spoke, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    The blood was stained with these ghost fog. I saw that these ghost fog surged even more. When his long knife was turned, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly impacted Shen Yi''s consciousness.


    "This is..."


    The girl frowned and stared at the ghost fog on the leader''s knife.


    "Secrets?"


    The girl didn''t realize what these ghosts were, and Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw them.


    This leader, he did not use the evil cultivation method. It looks like a ghost fog, but it''s not a real ghost fog, but it''s all caused by secret arts.


    This man, what he did was a secret skill!


    This secret skill is only a primary one. With Shen Yi''s eyes, he naturally despises this kind of secret skill. But he really didn''t expect that this man would show his secret skills. This was Shen Yi. He saw someone show his secret skills in the Jidao mainland for the first time.


    Understand that any secret art comes at the cost of squeezing its own potential.


    The leader''s secret skill is the same. Shen Yi can see that the leader''s secret skill consumes his own life yuan.


    This person, at the cost of his full ten years of life, showed this move.


    These sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling are now constantly emerging in Shen Yi''s consciousness, eroding Shen Yi''s divine consciousness.


    If other people, in the face of these voices, they will gradually fall into the control of the ghost fog and lose control of their body.


    But under this secret skill, Shen Yi''s expression has not changed at all.


    He didn''t say that facing the primary secret art, he had already had countless ways to crack it, but said that the secret art had no use for him!


    Shen Yi, he was a magnificent God of war in his previous life!


    Shen Yi''s practice in this life is also the supreme samsara Vajra Sutra of Buddhism.


    How can this ghost fog affect him?


    Shen Yi''s skill naturally restrained this secret skill.


    Shen Yi was just a flash of thought. All the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling disappeared, and his eyes became clear again.


    However, the leader did not realize that his secret skill at the cost of ten years of life had no impact on Shen Yi. At this time, he said with a wild smile: "Shen madman, master Shen, ha ha, ha ha, aren''t you very strong? Did you expect to fall under my knife today?"


    Those who are detoxifying also have a sense of relief in their hearts.


    Just now, I really scared them all. My life was on the line.


    When they were discussing, they thought that they could kill Shen Yi easily if they did it together. For them, the only trouble may be to kill Shen Yi. How to avoid the investigation of Tianding mountain at that time.


    However, they didn''t expect that the man they brought was still dissolving the severe poison in his body, and he himself also consumed his life span of ten years.


    But it''s all worth it.


    As long as you can kill Shen Yi, everything is worth it!


    "Kill!"


    He took a deep breath. Many people have noticed the fight here. In order to avoid long dreams, he didn''t hesitate. The knife came straight towards Shen Yi.


    His long knife was cut off head-on, and the real Qi surged out, and countless flames appeared under his knife.


    A cruel smile was raised on the corner of his mouth. If his knife hit Shen Yi, Shen Yi would end up dead and even burn the flame to ashes.


    At this critical moment, I saw Shen Yigang''s eyes still closed, fiercely opened, and his eyes flashed out.


    "Is it my turn now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    The leader''s heart burst, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Didn''t your secret skill affect Shen Yi just now?


    Otherwise, why is Shen Yi still so conscious now?


    But it''s impossible. He is very confident about his secret skills.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid no one can answer this question for him, because at this time, a golden light flashes in front of Shen Yi''s long gun.


    The leader, he only felt a numbness in his chest. He subconsciously stared at the position of his chest. I saw that a blood hole appeared out of thin air in my heart. The blood was bubbling out like a spring.


    "I..."


    His face turned pale all of a sudden, and he just felt the strength of his whole body passing away. He held his breath and wanted to speak, but as soon as he spit out a word, the whole person felt that his eyes were dark and his consciousness had gradually disappeared.


    Bang!


    The whole man fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 699

    "What?!"


    When they saw the leader fall to the ground, the other people were dissolving the snake venom in their bodies, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Just now, when they witnessed Shen Yi''s strength, they understood that their leader may not be Shen Yi''s opponent. However, they didn''t expect that when their leader had put the secret skill into practice, they would not hesitate to lose ten years of life yuan, but they were still not the enemy of Shen Yi''s unity.


    He fell so fast!


    "Not good!"


    The five of them hurried back, trying to escape.


    Now the snake venom in their bodies has been dissolved for a few minutes. At this time, they can barely mobilize the true Qi in their bodies. However, it is obviously impossible for them to set up the array and make every effort as they did just now, but they can barely do it just by running away.


    When they were ready to escape, a shadow was in front of them.


    The figure smiled softly and said, "ha ha, it''s not easy for you to come. You haven''t killed Shen Yi yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    This figure is the girl who just sat on the chair to watch the war.


    "Go away!"


    At the critical moment of their escape, they saw someone stop in front of them, and their hearts were filled with anger. Now every minute and second is a matter of life. Two of them, the Qi in their bodies surged, forcibly transferred the Qi out of their bodies, trying to force the girl back.


    "Hum!"


    The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "I hate being asked to roll away in my life. Since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude." While talking, the girl''s momentum gushed out, and a strong momentum pressed on them.


    "Qi, the eight realms of the sea of Qi!"


    Their complexion changed wildly, and their expression suddenly became stiff. Unexpectedly, this little girl who looked harmless to humans and animals had reached the eight levels of Qihai.


    When was there such a genius in Tianding mountain?


    The eight levels of Qihai state are among the best among the disciples, and they obviously have never seen this girl in front of them.


    Even in their heyday, they are unlikely to be opponents of each other, let alone now.


    In their hearts, when a touch of fear just rose, they only felt a flower and a red light flashing in front of them. Immediately, all their actions became stiff, one by one soon lost consciousness, fell straight to the ground, and all turned into corpses.


    Before they came, it was estimated that no one could think that they would fall here and die. They had no power to resist.


    Shen Yi just stared at the scene quietly.


    When seeing the girl and killing these people, Shen Yi didn''t change his face, as if all this was expected.


    "Master Shen, aren''t you surprised by my strength?" When the girl finished killing people, she didn''t look at the five people who fell to the ground, but stared at Shen Yi in surprise. It seemed to the girl that the lives and deaths of these people were not worth her attention at all.


    "No surprise."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, master Shen, you won''t have guessed my identity?" The little girl smiled softly.


    "In Tianding mountain, I''m afraid there are not many people at your age who can reach the nine levels of Qihai and are also good at the art of changing appearance." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    The girl''s pupils coagulated slightly. Just now she just asked casually, rather than really believing that Shen Yi could guess her identity.


    Speaking of the art of concealment, among the young generation of Tianding mountain, no one can surpass themselves. Ordinary people can''t guess their identity. And just now, what I showed was the strength of the eight levels of Qihai. Without careful observation, Jin Zun''s strong people may not be able to see their hidden strength.


    But Shen Yi, can he see his real strength at a glance?


    And he can see his face change?


    The girl took a deep breath and suddenly giggled: "hehe, I thought I had hidden enough, but I still didn''t hide it from you. It seems that even I despise you, master Shen. You deserve to be a master. Among the young generation of Tianding mountain, you are the only one who can see my real strength."


    "Tell me your purpose." Shen Yi said calmly.


    He didn''t believe that the other party really just came to be a spectator, because the other party didn''t have so much leisure.


    The girl''s strength in Tianding mountain is not only among the best, but her identity is also not low. Shen Yi doesn''t know much about all kinds of talents in Tianding mountain. However, he has been in Tianding mountain for some time and still knows some about the top talents here.


    If he guesses right, the girl in front of him is the other of the three sons of Tianding mountain and the only female disciple of the three sons of Tianding mountain: Qiu Jiangyue!


    Qiu Jiangyue may not be able to rank at the top among the three sons of Tianding mountain, but her talent, looking at the whole Tianding mountain, no one can stand side by side with her.


    "Hehe, my original purpose was very simple. I was going to kill you, but now I have changed my mind." Qiu Jiangyue looked up and down at Shen Yi with a playful face, and suddenly smiled gently.


    "If you can continue to grow, it''s rare for me if you don''t have a good life. Congratulations, master Shen. If you can continue to grow, it''s natural for me."


    When Qiu Jiangyue spoke, she was full of arrogance and looked like she had a winning ticket. Shen Yi survived just because she had the same pity.


    Shen Yi just stared at her quietly, waiting for her to follow.


    Qiu Jiangyue was still, and when she finished this sentence, Shen Yi''s mood must fluctuate slightly. It was either a sigh of relief with lingering fear, or a sense of righteous indignation that he underestimated him. But Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed at all until now.


    Qiu Jiangyue raised her eyebrows slightly, took a deep breath and said, "master Shen, I''m only here for one thing this time. I want to help resolve a grievance in the name of my master."


    Resolve grievances?


    Shen Yi also thought that the girl wanted to assassinate him, but didn''t think it would be for this matter.


    "Master Shen, my master sees your talent. As long as you are willing to give up the gratitude and resentment, let me win over you. We may not be able to be friends. But in my opinion, the best way to resolve the gratitude and resentment is to kill you directly. But now that I see your talent, I''m ready to respect my master''s will." Qiu Yuejiang said calmly.


    "What grudges?" Shen Yi asked.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have many enemies at ordinary times, but as long as they are enemies, they are all kinds of enemies that can''t be easily resolved.


    Shen Yi is also very curious about what family might hire Qiu Jiangyue''s master.


    "Master Shen, what I want to resolve with you is the hatred between the Chen family and you, a family in Daxia, one of your six small countries."


    Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I don''t know what grudges you had with the Chen family when you were in the six countries, but as long as you are willing to give up your grudge, my senior master is going to accept you as a disciple who enters the house, probably a disciple who closes the door."


    Closing disciple?


    It may be tempting for others, but for Shen Yi, he has no interest at all.


    "Hehe, master Shen, my master respects him. Now there are only six disciples entering the house. These people are either famous or powerful in Tianding mountain. If you can worship my master, it will be really beneficial and harmless." Qiu Yuejiang smiled.


    "Do you want to resolve my grievances with the Chen family?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Good."


    Qiu Jiangyue nodded softly.


    Qiu Jiangyue believes that now that she has put forward such good conditions, Shen Yi can''t refuse. Most people think that only the Dharma guardians of six peaks and four courts in Tianding mountain can recruit their own disciples, and only a few people know that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and many hermits and strong people living in Tianding mountain.


    These strong people can also recruit disciples, and they are no different from other pro disciples.


    "You want me to resolve the grudges with the Chen family. Before you come, do you know what grudges I have with the Chen family?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know, because this time, I came just to kill you. As long as I kill you, the resentment between you will naturally disappear. Isn''t it easy?" Qiu Jiangyue smiled at this time.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s idea is not wrong, but the premise is that she can defeat herself.


    "Master Shen, it''s great luck for you to survive. Are you willing to give up your future and lose your life because of a grudge?" Qiu Jiangyue''s expression has lost the tenderness just now, but has become a little aggressive.


    "The Chen family and I are enemies of killing our father. Do you think I will give up this hatred because of your words?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "The Revenge of killing my father?"


    Qiu Yuejiang''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She guessed that the gratitude and resentment between Shen Yi and the Chen family was not so easy to resolve. Even she had thought that Shen Yi and the Chen family might be involved in a huge contradiction. However, Qiu Yuejiang believed that as long as the conditions he put forward were sufficient, any resentment could be resolved.


    However, there are only two of these conditions, and no amount of resources can be resolved.


    That''s the hatred of killing my father and taking my wife!


    "Then it seems that there is no need to talk about it?" Qiu Jiangyue sighed.


    When Shen Yi put forward the four words "Revenge of killing her father", Qiu Jiangyue knew that her ideas were all broken.


    Qiu Jiangyue said quietly, "master Shen, it''s a pity. My master once owed the Chen family a great kindness, which must be repaid. Master Shen, I understand your idea, but I hope you can understand my difficulties."


    When the voice fell, Qiu Yuejiang''s figure flickered and disappeared.

 Chapter 700

    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he could clearly feel that in this void, there was a murderous intention hanging over his head. At the same time, the other party''s figure is still flashing, but Shen Yi can''t lock the other party''s trace only by his divine consciousness.


    The opponent''s body method and concealment are really strong!


    Among the younger generation, this is the first time Shen Yi has encountered a situation where he can''t lock each other.


    However, Shen Yi had no change in his expression, but narrowed his eyes slightly, and the real Qi in his body hovered over his head.


    Such concealment techniques may cause great pressure to others, but they have no impact on Shen Yi. Unless the other party is willing to dodge in the dark all the time, otherwise, as long as it appears, there must be flaws.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi was not afraid of those who were good at body method.


    In previous lives, the shadow devil who won the supreme position by the way of body method has nothing to do in front of Shen Yi. What''s more, in this small polar continent. In this polar continent, those who are famous for their body methods, in Shen Yi''s view, are all children''s tricks, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    Shen Yi is more curious about the identity of Qiu Jiangyue. As one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue must have been a disciple of the sect leader of Tianding mountain. However, the sect leader of Tianding mountain is away all year round and rarely returns to the sect. It can be seen that Qiu Jiangyue is only his nominal disciple.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s true master must be someone else, and he can cultivate such talents, at least as the leader of six peaks.


    Before Qiu Jiangyue appeared, Shen Yi really didn''t think that a small Chen family in these six countries would have a relationship with such a strong man in Tianding mountain. In fact, those people of the Chen family probably didn''t expect that the strong man of Tianding mountain who once owed the kindness of their predecessors of the Chen family has reached such a position.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s heart suddenly burst.


    coming!


    A sword suddenly appeared in front of him, and Qiu Jiangyue''s cold smile sounded again: "master Shen, I really don''t want to kill you, but the master has orders and has to obey them. After you fall, I will prepare a good coffin for you. Don''t thank me, because you deserve a good coffin."


    "Leave this coffin to yourself." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While talking, Shen Yi''s long gun was stabbed to the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    Numerous vines twined around Shen Yi. At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s figure just appeared on Shen Yi''s side.


    Qiu Jiangyue hasn''t had time to make any action. These vines on Shen Yi''s gun have been twined towards her.


    "Not good."


    Qiu Jiangyue''s pupils shrunk slightly, and subconsciously dodged aside.


    Qiu Jiangyue had already witnessed the horror of these vines when she just saw Shen Yi fighting with those people. The strength of those people is not weak, and they also set up a five son star array, which is very difficult to deal with, but under Shen Yi''s vines, they are all poisoned.


    If there were not a lot of snake venom left in their bodies, whether they could kill those people cleanly is really between the two.


    These vines don''t have those ferocious snake heads just now. It''s still unclear whether they are highly toxic, but Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t dare to bet.


    Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and the beautiful shadow flashed to one side.


    "Can you escape?" When Qiu Jiangyue dodged outside the vine, Shen Yi stuck it tightly like a bone maggot.


    On his long gun, the golden light kept flashing, and the true Qi in his body also spread out. This golden light kept blocking Qiu Jiangyue''s escape route.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Countless gun shadows flickered up, enveloping Qiu Jiangyue''s figure.


    Shen Yi is not very good at body Dharma, and few Buddhas are good at body Dharma. However, Buddhist Kung Fu is naturally restrained from these body methods.


    The Buddhist practice stresses that it is as motionless as a bell.


    If my heart doesn''t move, all the dust is hard to disturb, and thousands of body methods are mirror flowers, water and moon, so I have no choice.


    In previous lives, those who were not weaker than Shen Yi did not have the courage to win in front of Shen Yi.


    You should understand that any body method in this world needs to be turned into a move to kill, and the body method itself can''t kill anyone. The whole body of Shen Yi is like a quagmire. Anyone who is good at body method will fall into this quagmire when rushing to Shen Yi.


    This is what Qiu Jiangyue has encountered.


    Qiu Jiangyue now only felt that Shen Yi had calculated all the routes she dodged, and there were these glittering golden lights around her. No matter how you dodge, you can''t dodge these golden lights. At this time, countless gun shadows fell on his head.


    These gun shadows made Qiu Jiangyue feel the deep pressure.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s pretty face changed suddenly. She never thought she would get into such trouble.


    In peacetime, even if you meet someone who is defeated by yourself, even Qiu Jiangyue once met a strong person in the triple realm of life pill realm. The two conflict because of something. But when I face those people, even if I''m not an opponent, I can always avoid danger because of my concealment and terrible array.


    This is the first time that my body method not only has no effect, but also becomes a burden of shackles everywhere.


    "Shen Yi, what kind of skill are you practicing?" Qiu Jiangyue said with an ugly face.


    Up to now, Qiu Jiangyue has realized that Shen Yi''s terror is coming.


    Shen Yi''s realm is obviously not very high, but both his cultivation skills and his fighting consciousness are far more than his own.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue''s strength has already broken through the nine levels of the gas sea and reached the peak of the nine levels of the gas sea. Among the younger generation in Tianding mountain, this realm has ranked in the top ten, but in the golden light of Shen Yi, I still have a feeling that I can''t escape.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s body method is like a fish in the water. You can swim freely in the water. But around Shen Yi, Qiu Jiangyue felt like she was in a basin. No matter how she swam, she couldn''t escape the shackles of this basin. If you go on like this, you will lose sooner or later.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and forced her to take a breath. In the face of this strange Shen Yi, her body method has no effect at all, so she can only defeat the other party head-on.


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Jiangyue said coldly, "Shen Yi, if you have restrained my girl''s body method, do you think I have nothing to do with you? I''m afraid I don''t know yet when you just entered Tianding mountain? What I''m really good at is not body method, but frontal combat!"


    While talking, the Qi in Qiu Jiangyue''s body gushed out, and those Qi slowly condensed into thunderclouds in mid air.


    "Thunder torrent!"


    Qiu Jiang Yuejiao drank again and again. The long sword pointed to the air, and the true Qi hit the thunder cloud one after another.


    Boom!


    Countless murmurs of thunder kept ringing. In these thunderclouds, countless thunders gradually condensed. These thunders surrounded the thunderclouds with a deep threat.


    "Kill!"


    Qiu Jiangyue glared angrily, and the thunder in the thunder cloud fell directly towards Shen Yi. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Jiangyue dodged and appeared outside Shen Yi. Seeing this, Qiu Jiangyue said coldly, "Shen Yi, what the girl''s thunder torrent calls is a real thunder robbery. I see how you can get rid of my thunder robbery."


    This torrent of thunder in the sky is one of the top ten unique skills of Tianding mountain. It was created by the great emperor of Tianding mountain, Lei Di, combined with countless thunder skills. With their own true Qi, they turn into heaven mines. Under this thunder, all things are difficult to live.


    Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can stop this day''s landmine robbery.


    Facing the falling sky thunder, Shen Yi didn''t see any change in his look, but said faintly: "this is just thunder, where can it be the power of thunder robbery? I''ll add a fire to you." Shen Yi''s voice fell, and his gun pointed at the thunder fiercely.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Shen Yi''s action, Qiu Jiangyue''s heart burst. What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Shouldn''t he have dodged the thunder at this time?


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    At this time, a thunder light flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. And his too far gun was raised fiercely, and countless thunders gushed out directly and came straight to the thunder robbery in the sky.


    That day, the mine robbery collided with Shen Yi''s 10000 heavy running thunder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The countless thunder flashes and blows in the air, and the whole space is shrouded in dazzling light at this time.


    In this dazzling light, a piece of thunder tide emerged, as if Thor was brewing.


    The huge noise here is so loud that not only the people here have seen it, but also many people have noticed the changes here. The appearance of this thunder robbery itself is difficult to cover up, not to mention now that the power of these thunder has become more powerful.


    At this time, old man Liu was talking about Shen Yi with the presidents of the other three hospitals.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, old man Liu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He fiercely raised his head towards the position of the Cang Pavilion, frowned slightly and said, "this place is the Cang Pavilion of the boy Shen Yi. How did thunder robbery happen in that place?"


    "Not good!"


    Bu Zhenyan''s face suddenly changed and said, "this is not a thunder robbery, this is a torrent of thunder!"


    "Someone wants to kill Shen Yi?"


    "Let''s hurry!"


    They didn''t care to continue talking now, but rushed to the position of Cang Ge quickly. They were afraid that if they slowed down a bit, what they saw was not Shen Yi, but Shen Yi''s body. Now Shen Yi is all their hope, and nothing can be lost!

 Chapter 701

    At this time, Shen Yi was too far away from the life magic power on the gun. These thunder forces in the ten thousand heavy running thunder hit the mine on this day. There was no offset between the two, but the thunder robbery became more terrible at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It contains prestige. Now even Qiu Jiangyue feels the slightest horror.


    "Well, can the thunder torrent be strengthened in this way? Just, Shen Yi is dying? He not only doesn''t dodge these thunder robbers, but also takes the initiative to enhance the power of the thunder robbers. Is he ready to kill himself?" Qiu Jiangyue''s face changed greatly.


    Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t believe that Shen Yi is the kind of person who seeks his own death, and the current situation is not clear. Whether she can defeat Shen Yi or not, Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t dare to make an absolute guarantee now, but Qiu Jiangyue knows that if Shen Yi runs away with one heart, she can''t stop him.


    In this case, why should he seek his own death?


    When Qiu Jiangyue was puzzled, the thunder had fallen towards Shen Yi.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    When the thunder was about to fall on Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s gun was lifted slightly, and countless streams of water gushed out.


    In mid air, half of the water turned into a roulette and appeared in front of him. The other half rushed towards Qiu Jiangyue.


    When these thunders fall on the wheel, the power of these thunders makes the wheel dissolve into the water.


    "Huh?"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What martial arts is this?


    Shen Yi''s martial arts are too weird. No matter his own thunder torrent or other martial arts, no matter how terrible his power is, there are traces to be found, while all the martial arts displayed by Shen Yi are traceless.


    When seeing the current, Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and was ready to block the current. However, there is no power on the current, and he can easily crack it. At this time, what is the purpose of Shen Yi''s martial arts?


    Is he really going to die?


    Qiu Jiangyue gently shook her head. Her purpose today is to kill Shen Yi. If Shen Yi takes the initiative to die, isn''t that right for her? But I never thought that when Qiu Jiangyue was just getting ready, I saw that the terrible thunder robbery in mid air came towards me along these currents.


    "This, this is... Shen Yi, you, you are too insidious!" Qiu Jiangyue''s pretty face changes wildly. Until now, Qiu Jiangyue understands Shen Yi''s purpose!


    Shen Yi just strengthened the thunder robbery, just for now!


    Shen Yi has a way to let the evil water lead to the East. It''s just his martial arts. Why is everything so strange? Is there another skill in the world that can lead one of them to another place?


    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Jiangyue scolded secretly. The power of these thunder robbers is too terrible. I guess I can only stop them with all my heart.


    Qiu Jiangyue can only use all her energy to deal with these thunder robberies.


    These thunder robberies were originally summoned by her, but when they killed her, the power did not decrease sharply, but seemed to want to kill her.


    "Wow!"


    Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and suddenly mobilized all her true Qi. The real Qi in her body surged out, and the slender waist was shaking constantly. Between the shaking, Qiu Jiangyue''s long sleeves were constantly lengthening, and the sleeves stood in front of these natural disasters.


    Her dress is also a magic weapon!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of bombardments sounded.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s sleeves kept swaying. Soon, Qiu Jiangyue''s sleeves had all turned into ashes. At this time, the thunder also disappeared.


    When Qiu Jiangyue looked at Shen Yi again, there was no more cynicism in her eyes, but became serious.


    Just now, Qiu Jiangyue just took the attitude of cat catching mouse, but didn''t think that because of her carelessness, she almost put herself in danger. Shen Yi is now qualified to be his opponent.


    "Shen Yi, I admit that I underestimated you. Now you have the strength to be on an equal footing with me. I Qiu Jiangyue, don''t kill the real genius in Tianding mountain. If you can stop this move, I won''t ask about your gratitude and resentment with the Chen family!" Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    While talking, Qiu Jiangyue took out a bloody axe from the Lingjie.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s body is exquisite and small, concave and convex. Holding the bloody axe in both hands, the axe looks a little bigger than her whole person.


    On this huge axe, there are dragons winding around, Phoenix wandering, Kirin in the sky, and a demon God, just like struggling in the sea of blood. When he saw the axe, Shen Yi''s expression gradually became dignified. He felt a trace of oppression from the axe.


    This is not only the strength of the bloody axe itself, but also Qiu Jiangyue''s own strength.


    As the third son of Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Shen Yigang just took the other party by surprise, so he could gain the upper hand. But if he wants to defeat it completely, he still needs to use secret skills. This day, the third son of Dingshan mountain is the top talent in Tianding mountain. With Shen Yi''s current strength, I''m afraid he really can''t catch it.


    "Pan Shen Kai Shi!"


    At this time, the true Qi in Qiu Jiangyue''s body was suddenly instilled into the bloody axe, and a virtual shadow appeared on the bloody axe. It''s like a demon God who is waving towards Shen Yi with a ferocious look on his face with a huge axe in his hand.


    On this huge axe, with a strong momentum, roared out fiercely.


    This magic shadow, like an extraterritorial demon God, a force that does not belong to this world, is blocked in all directions of Shen Yi.


    For a time, the true Qi of the whole space surged towards here, and a vortex of aura quickly formed around Qiu Jiangyue.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s beautiful figure, standing on the vortex, controls the aura vortex and runs to Shen Yi. The huge axe fell. Before the axe arrived, the torrents of real Qi all bombarded the place where Shen Yi stood.


    There are thousands of horses galloping on the torrent of true Qi.


    This torrent can destroy an ordinary triple realm of air sea into ashes.


    Now ten thousand torrents appear at the same time, and Shen Yi''s look is also very solemn. He can now sense the strength of the other party''s axe. At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and his golden light flickered. These golden lights turned into a golden armor in front of him.


    Under the protection of this golden armor, the pressure on Shen Yi immediately decreased sharply. At the same time, he lifted his too far gun slightly, and a stream of water was condensing and gathering constantly.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    At this time, Shen Yi exerts the second life magic power on Taili gun.


    These currents, hovering over the front of his gun, gradually turned into a water dragon and rushed towards Qiu Jiangyue.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Shen Yi''s movements didn''t stop when he screamed and cast the dragon out. The long gun waved again, and the water flow circled in front of his too far gun and condensed into a water dragon again. The water dragon roared towards Qiu Jiangyue and rushed over again.


    Now, Shen Yi''s set sea green Jiao, after being strengthened in the burning platform, has long become different.


    The two water dragons, one left and one right, wound around Qiu Jiangyue''s bloody axe.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a look of horror. She didn''t expect that Shen Yi still had a card hidden at this time. Even she felt a trace of threat from the two water dragons. Shen Yi is really not simple, but now Qiu Jiangyue has no way back.


    No matter how strong Shen Yi''s two water dragons are, now he has only one way.


    Kill!


    Qiu Jiangyue jumped over the two water dragons and rushed towards Shen Yi. Qiu Jiangyue controlled the axe and cut it on the two water dragons.


    Boom!


    The axe collided with the two water dragons. For a moment, a huge force spewed out towards the.


    The place of cangge was originally barren. Under the bombardment of true Qi, the ground was blown into a huge pit more than a foot deep.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue controlled the power on the giant axe, and the foot stepped on the shock wave of the true Qi. The surrounding true Qi became manic and restless in an instant.


    These true Qi follow Qiu Jiangyue''s side, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, countless forces flicker endlessly, and bursts of magic sounds seem to ring in my ears.


    In theory, it can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and turn it into its own use, but few can do it.


    Ordinary people with strong Qi sea environment can mobilize the real Qi around them and turn it into a torrent of real Qi. It''s very good. No one can really use the power of heaven and earth for himself, and no one can do it.


    Obviously, Qiu Jiangyue did it.


    Qiu Jiangyue not only did it, but also did it well!


    "Some meaning."


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that as the third son of Tianding mountain, no one is easy.


    Originally, he hasn''t put Qin xuanyang in his heart. Now he can''t help thinking about it.


    Qin xuanyang ranks first among the three sons of Tianding mountain. Qiu Jiangyue has such strength. Is Qin xuanyang stronger?


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Now the shadow on Qiu Jiangyue''s axe has appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi mobilized his true Qi at the same time, and golden lights appeared in front of him. He stood on the Cang Pavilion like a Buddha.


    Now he can suppress Qiu Jiangyue with the help of God''s headlights. He can also use the bullet finger as an array to block the other party. However, he didn''t do so, because he also hoped to play with the other party in a down-to-earth way to see what degree his current strength has reached.

 Chapter 702

    Dragon fight!


    Tiger fight!


    Shen Yi has not fought like this for a long time.


    These days, whether in the burning Jue sect or outside the mysterious Pavilion, Shen Yi relies on the benefits of the array rather than competing with others with his cultivation.


    As for those petty people, it''s not worth his effort at all.


    Today, when facing Qiu Jiangyue, Shen Yi realized that his blood was boiling with equal strength.


    In the realm, Qiu Jiangyue steadily pressed him, but in terms of strength, the two of them were really equal. At this time, the golden light on Shen Yi''s body flickered, and the Golden Buddha light had a colorful halo. A virtual shadow of the Buddha gradually appeared on his body.


    When the Buddha''s virtual shadow just appeared, it closed its eyes slightly. Those Buddha lights kept flashing, and Shen Yi shot out a Buddha relic and put it into each other''s eyebrows.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow fiercely opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, Golden Lotus blossomed in the void like rain.


    In this golden lotus rain, bursts of Buddhist sounds are still ringing: "††! Ah! Ah! Mi! Hum!"


    The statue of Buddha is solemn and solemn all over the eyes. It keeps printing Buddha seals in mid air, and these Buddhist words resound in the sky.


    This is the shadow of the Buddha that Shen Yi summoned with the help of his own Buddha relic and his own source of Buddha Dharma.


    At this time, the demon shadow summoned from Qiu Jiangyue''s axe gradually became sober with his stiff expression. Under the Buddha''s words, the shadow raised his head slightly and stared at the Buddha, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    When those golden lotus fell near him, they all turned into blood lotus.


    "Buddha, Buddha, damn it!" The expression of the demon shadow suddenly became ferocious, and a harsh sound like metal friction sounded. He seemed to see his mortal enemy. He took the initiative to give up Shen Yi, waved the giant axe and came directly to the Buddha.


    Under the giant axe of this demon shadow, it is like a sea of blood emerging. The whole void was just shrouded in golden light, and the Golden Lotus flickered one after another, but now it was full of bloody breath. Looking up, I could only see the terrible and bloody scenes, as if I were in hell.


    This is within the demon realm!


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that Qiu Jiangyue''s axe was not simple. What Qiu Jiangyue summoned was not a simple shadow, but a shadow that really came from the demon domain. At this time, the Buddha summoned by Shen Yi seemed to be in a sea of blood.


    Countless blood waves surged. In the air, there were blood colored lightning, which reflected each other, and there were ferocious sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere.


    However, the solemnity of the Buddha was not affected at all. Instead, he gently raised his hand and clapped it in bursts of Buddhist sounds. He also raised his huge axe to meet the Buddha. The axe came with bursts of blood on it.


    There was no blood boiling in the struggle between the two, but countless majestic Qi gushed out of every move.


    In the jungle not far from cangge, those ordinary monsters fled under the pressure. Timid monsters even crawled underground and trembled.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue had broken the two water dragons, raised her head slightly and looked at the sky.


    "Shen Yi, can he summon such a virtual shadow of the Buddha?" Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and looked at Shen Yi unexpectedly.


    This is also the virtual shadow of the devil in his giant axe. For the first time, he met a virtual shadow with equal strength.


    At ordinary times, others are facing the impact of this virtual shadow and quickly beat themselves. No one has ever summoned a virtual shadow. Qiu Jiangyue soon put away her surprise. Her figure shook and rushed directly to Shen Yi''s side.


    Now is not the time to be surprised, but to defeat Shen Yi.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue looked a little embarrassed, and the real Qi in her body was no longer as abundant as before.


    It can be seen that Qiu Jiangyue was not relaxed when she just broke the two water dragons.


    "Shen Yi, what moves do you have now? If not, it''s my turn!" Qiu Jiangyue''s pretty face was full of cold, and her eyes were like a cold moon with a heavy cold awn.


    While talking, I saw Qiu Jiangyue''s axe shaking and a sense of killing soared into the sky. And the surrounding Qi surged towards here and let it all be absorbed into the giant axe. When these true Qi gathered in the axe, Qiu Jiangyue cut fiercely towards the void.


    "Open the sky!"


    This axe is clearly cutting into the void, but Shen Yi''s heart suddenly rises for a while.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s figure flashed fiercely, too far away from the gun and pointed to the place where he had just stood.


    Boom!


    The gun fell into the air, and a crack suddenly appeared in the air where he had just stood.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t just dodged in time, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die under the crack.


    When Shen Yi touched the crack, the real Qi in his body gushed out at the same time. The true Qi in his body now, but the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, was originally full of the idea of killing. Through the crack, these true Qi went straight to Qiu Jiangyue on the other side and killed him.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s move is very strange. It even combines the mystery of transmitting array. When this move is hit, it can transmit the move to other places, with unpredictable power.


    However, it''s a pity that Qiu Jiangyue is more than a chip behind when playing array in front of Shen Yi!


    Seeing that his blow didn''t work, Qiu Jiangyue stubbornly resisted the pressure at the front of Shen Yi''s gun, and the axe shook again.


    "Land!"


    When this axe was cut down, Shen Yi''s true Qi from the attack disappeared in this axe. At Shen Yi''s feet, suddenly, sharp true Qi rises fiercely. These true Qi turn into light beams and form cages to firmly control Shen Yi on the ground.


    These real Qi not only rushed out of the ground, but also directly exploded while surrounding Shen Yi.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    This terrible real Qi wave impacted in all directions, leaving Shen Yi nowhere to hide.


    Now, the golden light on Shen Yi''s body flickers, and these golden lights firmly protect him in the middle. When these true Qi hit him, they all isolated his golden light.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s move was really weird, but it didn''t have any effect on Shen Yi.


    This move, the power of Qi in Qiu Jiangyue''s body, must be far more than Shen Yi before it can cause the effect of rolling. Unfortunately, Qiu Jiangyue''s realm has crushed Shen Yi, but she really doesn''t have any advantage over Shen Yi''s jiuxiao Wu Zhenqi in terms of Zhenqi power.


    Now, Qiu Jiangyue''s true Qi impact can''t open Shen Yi''s defense at all.


    This originally unpredictable move only caused some small trouble to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s look has become very solemn. Shen Yi has restrained her two cards.


    These two moves are invincible at ordinary times, but when facing Shen Yi, they always seem to be out of control. A burst of doubt rose in Qiu Jiangyue''s heart. Has his strength become weak, or is Shen Yi really several times stronger than he imagined?


    "In Tianding mountain, there are no more than ten people who can stop me from opening up the sky and opening up the earth." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "now there''s another one here. Your talent has been respected by me. I''ll do what I say and won''t care about your resentment with the Chen family."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. There were no grudges between him and Qiu Jiangyue. Everything started because of the Chen family.


    Shen Yi is now in the Tianding mountain, but the Chen family, he will certainly not let go.


    "However, I have another move. This move is prepared to deal with the other two of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Do you have the courage to try it?" Qiu Jiangyue hesitated and said. While talking, the Qi in Qiu Jiangyue''s body was still condensing.


    If Shen Yi nods, this axe is expected to fall soon.


    If Shen Yi shook his head, Qiu Jiangyue estimated that he would disperse the true Qi on the axe.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue only waits for Shen Yi''s answer.

 Chapter 703

    At this time, in the mid air.


    The magic shadow summoned by Qiu Jiangyue has become thinner at almost the same time as the virtual shadow of the Buddha summoned by Shen Yi, and will dissipate at any time.


    Shen Yi''s virtual shadow of the Buddha can''t help the magic shadow summoned by Qiu Jiangyue, and Qiu Jiangyue''s magic shadow can''t help Shen Yi''s virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    Qiu Jiangyue also encountered this situation for the first time.


    "Come on."


    Shen Yi just glanced at the Buddha''s virtual shadow and said faintly. While talking, he slowly lifted Taili''s gun up.


    Now Shen Yi has also put his strength into full play. And he still has cards, but these cards are the benefit of magic tools, not his own strength.


    Of course, Shen Yi has another way to use the array.


    But Shen Yi doesn''t want to use the array to defeat Qiu Jiangyue. If you can only rely on the array to defeat the other party, you have lost.


    "Shen Yi, are you really sure? Once I use this move, there will never be any room for maneuver. You are likely to die at that time." Qiu Jiangyue said solemnly.


    "You can''t kill me yet." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, you are very good. I like your confidence very much." Qiu Jiangyue''s mouth rose slightly and smiled with satisfaction.


    If Shen Yi refuses, Qiu Jiangyue will naturally do what she says, but she will despise Shen Yi. If a person doesn''t even have the courage to challenge, but just wants to live on the mercy of others, no matter how terrible his talent is, I''m afraid he can''t go far.


    Because he doesn''t have a heart to be a strong man.


    The strong, not to pursue vanity, in order to get the admiration of others.


    The strong do not want to bully the weak and get enough benefits.


    A strong person is constantly challenging himself, defeating himself, and working hard to defeat a stronger self step by step. And then, when you look back, you can stand in the stars. This is the real strong one.


    A person''s talent can make a person improve his realm faster, but it won''t help you overcome yourself.


    Shen Yi, he has the posture of a strong man!


    "Shen Yi, I won''t kill you today, but if you can''t stop me, serious injuries are inevitable. But I''ll be merciful today, but Qin xuanyang won''t be necessary when it''s 100 days." Qiu Jiangyue said coldly, "your current strength does have the strength to challenge Qin xuanyang, but it''s not enough, far from enough."


    "That Qin xuanyang, he is very strong?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Very strong!"


    Qiu Jiangyue nodded vigorously and said, "in Tianding mountain, his strength has always ranked first. We are the third son of Tianding mountain, but I am not as good as him. That''s when he was still in the Qihai territory. He closed this time, but in order to break through the Qihai territory, and I''m afraid I can''t even imagine how strong his strength will be at that time."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He didn''t take the 100 day appointment to heart, but many people inside and outside Tianding mountain were paying attention to it. Now, with Qiu Jiangyue''s words, Shen Yi is interested in Qin xuanyang for the first time. It''s interesting to beat a really strong man.


    It would be a pity if I waited for a hundred days and only came with an insignificant role at that time.


    "Shen Yi, as long as you can stop my axe, you will have the strength to protect your life in front of Qin xuanyang." Qiu Jiangyue continued at this time, "but if you want to defeat him, it''s not enough. I''m still talking about him before closing, not him in a hundred days. Are you afraid?"


    "If I have to be afraid because others are strong, there are too many things in the world that I should be afraid of." Shen Yi said faintly, "however, it''s a pity that I don''t understand what is fear in my life."


    "Hehe, now I understand why you are called crazy Shen. Outsiders think you are crazy, and you are really crazy, but your madness is not what they understand." Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes have completely changed when she looks at Shen Yi, and she gently smiles.


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently and didn''t speak again.


    "Shen Yi, today I''ll show you the real strength of our third son of Dingshan!" Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath. While the voice fell, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows flashed a dignified touch. If Qiu Jiangyue was just using her body method to show her hiding skill at the beginning. Now, Qiu Jiangyue has completely combined her body method and moves.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s figure flickered constantly, appearing on Shen Yi''s left side, on Shen Yi''s right side, and in front of Shen Yi''s head. But in the twinkling of Qiu Jiangyue, those true Qi are constantly gathering at the same time, and gradually brewing real killing moves.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He also mobilized his true Qi.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi had practiced for many years and was used to worldly skills. And Qiu Jiangyue''s skill can''t get into his eyes at all. But this is the strongest skill Shen Yi has ever seen in the mainland of Jidao, the younger generation.


    Shen Yi was surprised that this method, which can use body method to brew his own true Qi, can appear in the barren land of Jidao mainland.


    At this time, the true Qi in Qiu Jiangyue''s body had all been condensed. The glory of those scenes and the snare of heaven and earth covered Shen Yi. At this time, no matter how Shen Yi dodges, he will be bound by each other.


    Seeing Qiu Jiangyue, he has stood firm in his footsteps.


    "Shen Yi, are you ready to stop me?"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s expression became solemn and extraordinary. On the giant axe, countless true Qi surged, and her long sword also floated above her head, and countless sword meanings also condensed in the giant axe.


    "Kill people!"


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s Qi surged into the sky like a spring, and she fiercely raised her axe.


    On this huge axe, the blood cloud floated, and the true Qi just condensed by Qiu Jiangyue also rolled up, all oppressing Shen Yi.


    Pop!


    The magic weapon long sword floating on Qiu Jiangyue''s head suddenly broke open and turned into countless sword Qi, which was also instilled into these true Qi. These countless forces are condensed into a torrent and kill Shen Yi. In the bombardment of true Qi, the golden light on Shen Yi kept flashing.


    At this time, Shen Yi slowly raised his gun too far away.


    "Kill!"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s axe fell and did not kill Shen Yi''s body, but rushed to Shen Yi''s divine consciousness.


    This axe is to kill Shen Yi''s divine sense.


    At the same time when this axe was cut out, the true Qi that rushed to Shen Yi had come to Shen Yi''s side and also towards his submerged.


    This move is not only to kill Shen Yi''s divine sense, but also the true Qi around him is also a killing move. These true Qi is to kill Shen Yi''s body.


    If Shen Yi''s divine sense is not strong enough, he can''t escape this axe.


    Of course, if Shen Yi''s divine sense is strong enough to block this axe, but when he resists, his body must be in an defenseless state.


    At this time, those true Qi who rushed to kill him is expected to crush his body.


    Two pronged, just to kill!


    No wonder this move is called: kill people!


    "Shen Yi, now you can see that my third son of Tianding mountain is strong." While performing this move, Qiu Jiangyue has fallen to the ground, and her breath has gradually become unstable.


    This move, however, squeezed out Qiu Jiangyue''s full potential.


    While Qiu Jiangyue just showed this move, old man Liu and the presidents of the other three hospitals swayed and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    As for the other strong men in Tianding mountain, when they felt the fluctuation of the breath here, they also wanted to come, but when they saw that old man Liu had come, they stopped. As long as there is old man Liu, they can solve any problem.


    If they can''t solve the problem, I''m afraid it will be a big problem.


    At that time, it will be about the life and death of Tianding mountain, and naturally no one cares about Shen Yi''s life and death.


    "Not good!"


    When old man Liu was less than ten miles away from the Cang Pavilion, old man Liu suddenly took an incredible color in his eyes and muttered to himself, "I, why did I just feel the breath of girl Qiu''s killing? Was it girl Qiu who was just fighting with Shen Yi?"


    "Can''t you? I don''t remember the contradiction between girl Qiu and Shen Yi." Bu Zhenyan frowned and muttered.


    "This is really Qiu''s murderer. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Yin Changfeng, the president of the martial arts academy, said solemnly. As the president of the martial arts academy, he was very clear about any martial arts.


    Although he didn''t know how Shen Yi, a new disciple of Tianding mountain, forced Qiu Jiangyue to use this move to kill people. You should understand that this move is one of Qiu Jiangyue''s cards. It will not be used easily, because it is also a squeeze on yourself.


    Yin Changfeng and others are optimistic that Shen Yi''s talent is true, but in their mind, when it comes to strength, Shen Yi''s strength is still far from that of the three sons of Tianding mountain. He will never believe that Shen Yi can force Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, to play all his cards.


    But in any case, killing people is necessary!


    Now they have no time!

 Chapter 704

    At this time, Shen Yi''s pupils contract slightly.


    Now he can clearly feel the horror of Qiu Jiangyue''s move.


    The power of this skill, combined with the power of heaven and earth, has no difficulty in dealing with the peaks of ordinary Qihai realm. Even those strong people in the life pill realm are in danger of falling if they are slightly careless under such a blow.


    This attack is not weaker than the divine attack of life pill realm.


    This gushing Qi is equally terrible and extraordinary.


    When Shen Yi hasn''t done anything yet, the bombardment like these huge waves has come to him. As for this divine consciousness attack, it has also rushed into Shen Yi''s divine consciousness. Shen Yi now only feels that there is an axe. When it strikes his divine consciousness, it bombards it heavily.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi only felt that his divine consciousness was in turmoil.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense is not his weakness, and his divine sense is far stronger than other people who are in the same state of Qi and sea.


    Shen Yi, regardless of his previous life or this life, has inadvertently strengthened his divine consciousness. Shen Yi''s self-cultivation of Buddhist skills also has the effect of strengthening God''s consciousness, and the opportunities he encounters also make his God''s consciousness far better than others.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense already belongs to a very powerful existence in the air sea.


    However, under Qiu Jiangyue''s attack, he was still in a trance. While he was in a trance, Qiu Jiangyue''s terrorist attack had all fallen towards Shen Yi.


    No matter how strong Shen Yi is, he is far from strong enough to be able to carry the full attack of a genius with nine peaks in the Qihai realm with his body alone. So, in the trance of divine consciousness, Shen Yi forcibly controlled his body.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense hasn''t returned, but his movement hasn''t stopped at all. The real Qi in his body directly gushes out and turns into a towering killing intention. At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s true Qi has impacted.


    Shen Yi''s true Qi also greeted him.


    Boom!


    The two surged in the air, and a majestic force rose into the sky.


    "In this case, Shen Yi, can you still control your body?" Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Usually, under the attack of his divine consciousness, Qiu Jiangyue foresees those who are slaughtered by others, and there has never been such a strange situation. Shen Yi is still under the impact of divine consciousness, but his body seems to be completely separated from the control of divine consciousness.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s real Qi and prestige were no less powerful than when he was sober.


    If there were people around now, they could see from a distance that this place has already become a mess. Between Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue, they are no longer like two talents in the realm of Qi and sea fighting, but more like two strong men in the realm of life pill. They are trying their best.


    The strength of both of them is clearly still in the air sea, but the sudden strength has exceeded the imagination of ordinary genius in the air sea.


    When the two of them came together, old man Liu and several of them could also sense the fluctuation of the breath here.


    "Not good!"


    Their faces changed at the same time, and their faces were full of worry.


    They can clearly sense the power of the bombardment just now, and the power contained in it.


    I''m afraid even the strong in the ordinary life pill realm may not be able to block it. Shen Yi is just an air sea realm. Can he block it? In fact, they knew that Shen Yi had defeated a genius like Qin xuanyue with his own strength. He also used the power of the array to block the three attacks of the strong in jinzunjing.


    But they still don''t believe it. Shen Yi has the strength to compete with Qiu Jiangyue now.


    That''s Qiu Jiangyue, the third son of Tianding mountain.


    When Qiu Jiangyue was still practicing in their fourth courtyard, his talent was already the best of his class.


    At that time, Yin Changfeng himself said that Qiu Jiangyue, a little girl, had the potential of a great emperor. In Tianding mountain, I''m afraid there will be a female emperor in a hundred years. And sure enough, after several years of training, Qiu Jiangyue is now one of the third sons of Tianding mountain.


    "No, we have to hurry up, otherwise we really have to collect the body for Shen Yi." Old man Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "Girl Qiu is not a reckless person. Shen Yi is a genius of our Tianding mountain. With her character, I don''t think she will kill Shen Yi?" Bu Zhenyan gently frowned and said.


    "Haven''t you sensed the fluctuation of the breath just now? The three axes of girl Qiu are groundbreaking and kill people. That''s a deadly skill!" Old man Liu said in a panic.


    "This..."


    The other people''s expressions suddenly became stiff.


    "You say, why did Qiu wench suddenly fight with Shen Yi? I don''t remember saying outside that there was any contradiction between them." At this time, someone asked.


    "Now is not the time to think about these, but if girl Qiu wants Shen Yi''s life, Shen Yi may be hard to live until now." Yin Changfeng sighed. He said so, but his movement did not stop at all, but quickly rushed to the Cang Pavilion.


    "Shen Yi, it''s said that thousands of years of disasters have been left behind. You boy, don''t have an accident!" Old man Liu prayed in his heart.


    But old man Liu''s heart has gradually been occupied by despair.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Shen Yi, but that they believe too much in Qiu Jiangyue. In fact, it''s not just old man Liu. They don''t believe that Shen Yi can survive under Qiu Jiangyue''s full attack. Before that, Qiu Jiangyue didn''t believe it either.


    When she came here, Qiu Jiangyue didn''t take Shen Yi to heart at all. She just took it as a small task entrusted to her by the master. She could kill it easily. Shen Yi is really famous in Tianding mountain now, but speaking of fame, who is more famous in Tianding mountain than their three sons in Tianding mountain?


    Qiu Jiangyue really didn''t expect that Shen Yi, a genius who has just become famous in their Tianding mountain, now has the strength to fight with himself. Now Qiu Jiangyue understands that the world is constantly looking up at Shen Yi''s strength and holding Shen Yi''s strength to the sky.


    Those who talk about Shen Yi may feel that they have raised Shen Yi too high, but I''m afraid they haven''t. They still underestimate Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has now grown to a first-class level among their own disciples in Tianding mountain.


    Up to now, Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t believe she will lose, but she has to admit that Shen Yi''s strength is not weaker than those powerful Pro disciples in their sect.


    "Shen Yi, your talent really shocked me. In this case, you can still remain invincible and block the blow I just made. I''m afraid if it''s really another year, it will really challenge Qin xuanyang''s strength. Unfortunately, the appointment of 100 days has passed for so long, and the time left for you is far from enough." Qiu Jiangyue sighed softly.


    Qiu Jiangyue really feels sorry for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s current strength is not weaker than her performance in Tianding mountain. Moreover, Shen Yi is also good at array, medical skill and Dandao. If we can give him enough time, he may really lead the whole Tianding mountain to a stronger position in the future.


    What a pity.


    With Qin xuanyang''s character, he will never show mercy for the future of Tianding mountain.


    Qiu Jiangyue was still deeply sorry for Shen Yi. At this time, an incredible scene appeared. At this time, Shen Yi''s body suddenly fluctuated with a very strange smell, which enveloped Shen Yi and isolated all other real Qi.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yi''s eyes, which had just been slightly closed, suddenly opened violently, and a beam of golden light flashed out.


    "Shen Yi, have you escaped from my divine sense attack?" Seeing Shen Yi''s eyes open, Qiu Jiangyue said in disbelief.


    If Shen Yi was still under the impact of divine consciousness, he would never have opened his eyes.

 Chapter 705

    Qiu Jiangyue thought that under the attack of her divine consciousness, Shen Yi could not be defeated completely this time, but Shen Yi could not easily break free.


    You should understand that since you finished practicing this move, there have been more than one strong person in the life pill realm. They all suffered a great loss under this move. Shen Yi is just a genius in a sea of Qi. He must be no better.


    However, seeing Shen Yi''s expressionless face, Qiu Jiangyue was really stunned.


    Why does Shen Yi seem to have not encountered any influence?


    It''s impossible!


    The divine sense attack just now is really strange, but Shen Yi''s divine sense is far stronger than Qiu Jiangyue imagined.


    This is not to say that Shen Yi''s divine sense is not weaker than those strong men in the life pill realm. But that is to say, in the land of Jidao, these people usually only enhance their divine knowledge when they practice it, rather than use it to control it for their own use.


    In the use of divine consciousness, the great emperors and powerful in the Jidao continent are still in the stage of ignorance.


    Their own divine sense seemed to them as if they were just a young child holding a sharp blade in his hand. There is a powerful edge, but in vain.


    But Shen Yi''s divine sense is more like a dagger held by an adult!


    Maybe this little dagger is far less powerful than their sharp blades, but Shen Yiyuan is better at using these divine senses than them.


    Just now, when Qiu Jiangyue''s axe hit his divine consciousness, Shen Yi made a response at the first time.


    Shen Yi first used his divine sense to surround the axe. Then slowly, use your own divine consciousness to consume its power little by little.


    Just now it seemed that it was just a moment, but in fact, Shen Yi''s divine consciousness had already fought with the giant axe for hundreds of times, which defeated Zhisheng.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Qiu Jiangyue pressed her discontent, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t understand, my girl. How did you escape my divine sense attack, but today, you still have to lose!"


    While the voice fell, Qiu Jiangyue clenched the axe with both hands, and a chill flickered in her eyes.


    Qiu Jiangyue really didn''t expect that Shen Yi would break away from his divine sense attack so quickly, which suddenly broke his whole layout. His move relies on the double attack of divine consciousness and reality. Now without this divine knowledge, the power has been sharply reduced by more than half.


    However, this does not mean that Qiu Jiangyue is not Shen Yi''s opponent without divine sense attack.


    Qiu Jiangyue is the top power in the Qihai realm, and he is not promoted by elixir, but by talent.


    In terms of realm, Qiu Jiangyue himself has suppressed Shen Yi, and now the competition in this field and the whole layout of Qiu Jiangyue have easily been dissolved by Shen Yi.


    But the rhythm of the confrontation is still under Qiu Jiangyue''s control.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s breath soared again for a few minutes, and the giant axe rushed to Shen Yi with a turbulent killing intention.


    "Shen Yi, my girl, I''m not only good at divine sense attack." Qiu Jiangyue cut the axe out.


    Under Qiu Jiangyue''s axe, this place of cangge trembled violently, just like the Earth Dragon turning over. The rolling Qi was like a dragon entering the sea and rolling towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. At the same time, his too far gun, with a strange smell, also welcomed the axe.


    There was no real Qi on his shot, but when his too far gun was intercepted in front of Qiu Jiangyue''s axe.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s unparalleled axe suddenly stiffened on the front of his gun. Qiu Jiangyue''s look changed slightly. The strength of Shen Yi''s gun is really strange. Carefully sensing this power, Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes trembled slightly, which is the power of Tao.


    When Qiu Jiangyue was shocked, the gun and axe hit each other. When they hit each other, the strong afterwave had hit in all directions.


    On Qiu Jiangyue''s axe, the powerful force fell like a raging wave. Shen Yi''s spear, on the other hand, seems to have traveled back to Kunpeng in the vast ocean, riding the wind and waves.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s great power attacked Shen Yi''s body, which made Shen Yi feel depressed. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    This reincarnation Vajra Sutra has already made Shen Yi''s body not bad, and under the aftershock of this giant axe, a trace of blood also spilled from the corner of his mouth, which shows the horror of this axe. At this time, the power of Shen Yi''s long gun also poured into Qiu Jiangyue''s body.


    The meaning of Shen Yi''s long gun ran straight through Qiu Jiangyue''s body, which made her body stiff.


    The afterwave gradually dissipated into nothingness.


    Their movements remained the same as they are now, fixed in mid air.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s axe is falling, and Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun has been slightly raised, and the gun head collides with the axe blade. The whole world, at this time, suddenly calmed down. The two of them kept this movement and looked at each other for more than ten breaths.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s face gradually calmed down and slowly took back his axe, while Shen Yi also carried Taili''s gun to his side.


    "Shen Yi, is this your gun way?" Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and asked. Just now, on Shen Yi''s gun, she felt a breath of "Tao". Qiu Jiangyue only cultivates the realm, not any Tao, but this does not mean that Qiu Jiangyue does not understand the terror of this'' Tao ''.


    There is only one way to go.


    It is precisely because there is only one way ahead that those who have understood their own Tao should be much more determined in the face of crisis and challenges than those who have not.


    They just had no choice, so they had to go all the way. That''s why those enlightened people are so terrible.


    In Tianding mountain, there are many powerful people who understand Tao. Their character is not suitable for competing for the position of Shao sect leader for the third son of Tianding mountain. However, Qiu Jiangyue dare not underestimate the strength of these people. These people are the object of their solicitation, but few people can solicit such a genius.


    "It''s true, but..."


    At this time, Shen Yi gently shook his head and said slowly, "this is my way, not the gun way."


    "Your way?" Qiu Jiangyue was stunned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, my way is my way of Shen Yi, not Buddhism or gun. My way is myself." Shen Yi''s words were very calm, but when they fell into Qiu Jiangyue''s ears, they were like thunder.


    My way?


    Is there such a way in this world?


    Qiu Jiangyue has seen people who practice Kendo and gundo, and people who practice ruthless and holy Tao, but she has never seen anyone practice her own Tao.


    What kind of courage does it take to take yourself as the way?


    Qiu Jiangyue is still puzzled, but now there is no time to speak, because old man Liu and they are about to arrive now.


    Not only Qiu Jiangyue, but also Shen Yi. He has also sensed the breath of old man Liu and them.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and stabilized her mood. Then she smiled and said, "hehe, Shen Yi, I don''t understand what your own way is in your mouth, but your strength really surprised me. Unfortunately, old man Liu and his friends are coming soon. Let''s stop today''s war."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi also nodded slightly. Qiu Jiangyue came to kill when they had just fought.


    But now, both of them are no longer trying to kill each other, but really exchanging views. With Qiu Jiangyue''s character, she will certainly not kill the future genius of Tianding mountain, because Qiu Jiangyue really takes Tianding mountain as her home. And Shen Yi, his killing heart is also not heavy.


    Qiu Jiangyue marveled at Shen Yi''s strength, and Shen Yi, he also hoped for a sweat dripping battle.


    Shen Yi doesn''t need to break through his own shackles at the moment of life and death. However, this does not mean that Shen Yi doesn''t need to go through the battle of life and death to refine himself.


    His current state of mind has far exceeded those great emperors and strong men, but his body is still the body of the sea of Qi.


    Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, but in this life, he was just an ordinary man. His body is completely incompatible with his state of mind.


    Now, only after such a sweat dripping battle can his body be slowly promoted, so as to break through the current realm faster.

 Chapter 706

    This war benefited Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue a lot.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue stared at Shen Yi and said with a slight smile, "Shen Yi, have you got the key to the flame secret place now?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Shen Yi took out the key to the flame secret place given to him by old man Liu.


    "Yes, ha ha, I also have this key. Originally I was not interested in the flame secret place, but now I suddenly increased my interest. I''ll see you in the secret place then. Today''s war is really happy. I haven''t had such a happy war for a long time."


    When Qiu Jiangyue''s voice just fell, old man Liu and several of them had rushed over.


    Before their men arrived, the divine knowledge had swept over.


    When they saw that Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue were all right, they were quietly relieved.


    On the way here, they were really afraid of what happened to Shen Yi, and they were ready for the worst. Now it was a big surprise to see Shen Yi intact. As long as Shen Yi has nothing to do, other things are naturally not things.


    "Shen Yi, old man Liu, they''re here. Old man Liu is really grinding. I''m too lazy to grind with him. I''ll go." The corners of Qiu Jiangyue''s mouth rose slightly, and with a slight smile, the whole person flickered, and the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Girl Qiu, stop!"


    At this time, old man Liu, blowing his beard and staring, had rushed ahead.


    And Qiu Jiangyue, the silver bell like laughter floated in the air: "hee hee, Dean Liu, people just joked with your baby Shen Yi, and they definitely didn''t hurt your baby Shen Yi. Let''s not see each other?" When the sound of this words fell, Qiu Jiangyue had completely disappeared.


    With the strength of old man Liu, if he wants to leave Qiu Jiangyue, ten Qiu Jiangyue can''t escape.


    However, old man Liu just stared and hummed, "girl Qiu, you have frightened me all the way. I have to settle with you sooner or later for this matter!" After saying this, old man Liu turned his eyes to Shen Yi.


    "Tut! Tut! Tut!"


    Old man Liu looked up and down at Shen Yi, and sighed at the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He made old man Liu stare at him. He was a little uncomfortable.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" At this time, old man Liu said with a smile: "hey hey, I see your appearance. The corners of your mouth are still bloody. You didn''t really beat a little girl just now? Hey hey, how does it feel to lose to a little girl?"


    Old man Liu said these words with ease, but at the same time, his divine sense kept sweeping over Shen Yi, and his eyes were full of worry.


    When he felt it, Shen Yi did not have any injuries. It was only when the fighting was too fierce and the breath was a little unstable that old man Liu gradually relaxed.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Not bad, so you have the face to say good? I said Shen Yi, your promise. Hum, do you really have the face to say good when you lose to a little girl?" Old man Liu said disdainfully.


    "Come on, girl Qiu is not an ordinary little girl, but one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. It''s not humiliating to lose to her." At this time, bu Zhenyan took a step forward, shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter with the third son of Tianding mountain? The little girl is conquered by me. The most powerful girl is also a little girl. Think of the old man and me..." old man Liu stared and was preparing to talk about his glorious history of that year.


    Seeing Bu Zhenyan, he looked at him contemptuously and said sarcastically, "don''t think about that year. Up to now, you haven''t conquered a little girl."


    "You..."


    Old man Liu''s eyes suddenly stared huge, and his proud expression suddenly stiffened on his face. Soon, he said with shame and anger: "that''s the old man. I''m not interested in those little girls, otherwise..."


    "All right."


    Bu Zhenyan waved his hand casually. At this time, his eyes kept sweeping around. Looking at the mess around him, he frowned slightly, pointed to the surroundings and asked, "Shen Yi, the fighting here is not small. Isn''t it just caused by you and girl Qiu?"


    "Here..."


    At this time, Yin Changfeng also carefully observed his surroundings.


    As the president of the martial arts academy, his vision is far more accurate than Bu Zhenyan. It looked like a mess inside. It was a turbulent scene impacted by real Qi, but he quickly restored all the details of the war between Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue in his mind.


    At this time, with a touch of shock on his face, he said, "Shen Yi, I just observed the surrounding environment. This is a scene that can only be created by equal fighting."


    Only equal strength can create such a scene?


    Several other people couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi. They all became Qiu Jiangyue because they showed mercy, so Shen Yi could live. Now, looking at Yin Changfeng means that Shen Yi has really been fighting with Qiu Jiangyue? But how is this possible?


    That''s Qiu Jiangyue!


    Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain!


    "When we sensed something strange here, we came here. It had to be a quarter of an hour. Didn''t the fight between you two stop? Your strength is not weaker than Qiu Jiangyue?" Yin Changfeng took a cold breath and asked.


    "Almost." Shen Yi pondered and said.


    "Hey, Shen Yi, you still lost? It''s not terrible to lose. You''ll win at that time." Old man Liu quietly suppressed the surging in his heart, but said carelessly on the surface.


    "I will." Shen Yi just nodded quietly. If he wants to win, in fact, he doesn''t have to wait until then. He can do it now.


    Shen Yi''s current state is still a little too low. This cremation gun has delayed his cultivation. Just now, Shen Yi did admit that there were some gaps in his strength compared with Qiu Jiangyue. However, if it was really a battle of life and death, he must have won.


    The gap of strength is not the gap of actual combat.


    Shen Yi''s fighting consciousness and his secret skills can be used in the battle of life and death. If Shen Yi is really desperate, the strong under Jin Zun haven''t been able to keep Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, why do you have several bodies here?" At this time, old man Liu suddenly asked curiously.


    Other people''s eyes also shifted at this time, and they just saw the bodies lying on the ground. These bodies are the people who were just starting to assassinate Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, what''s going on?" Old man Liu got up and asked.


    Shen Yi lightly explained that at the beginning, someone was going to assassinate himself.


    Old man Liu raised his eyebrows and glared angrily, "what? There is an assassination among disciples in my Tianding mountain? This matter must be investigated clearly and must not be tolerated. It seems that the atmosphere of my Tianding mountain must be cleaned up."


    "Don''t investigate. The identity of these people is very clear." Yin Changfeng shook his head and said.


    "Old man Yin, who are they?" Old man Liu asked.


    "They are all members of Tianyang society in Tianding mountain." Yin Changfeng shook his head and said.


    "Tianyang meeting?"


    Old man Liu frowned slightly. He was also familiar with the name.


    "The Tianyang society has always been in the first place in our martial arts academy. I have seen several of them. They are all from the Tianyang society, and they are all the direct descendants of Qin xuanyang." Yin Changfeng said.


    "Old man Yin, do you mean that these people are all from Qin xuanyang? Old man Yin, they are all sent by Qin xuanyang? If it''s really him, with his character, how can he be my future young sect leader of Tianding mountain?" Old man Liu''s look suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Qin xuanyang is still in seclusion. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have the energy to manage such things at all. Maybe Shen Yi''s performance is too dazzling, which makes them aware of the danger, so they take action without authorization." Yin Changfeng said.


    He has now basically guessed the truth of the matter. Qin xuanyang can''t make such an agreement and assassinate others.


    It''s not his open and aboveboard character, but his identity. If he does such things, what qualifications do he have to be the Shao sect leader of Tianding mountain?


    "Shen Yi, you must be more careful these days. If their assassination fails, they will not give up." Yin Changfeng reminded that he is the president of the martial arts academy, but this matter is also very difficult for him.


    The power of this Tianyang meeting is too huge, and there are too many things involved. It''s not that Yan Changfeng doesn''t want to manage, but that he can''t manage it at all. He can''t control it if he wants to control it. This martial arts academy is not a real Academy. There are rules but no shackles within the sect.


    Yin Changfeng, he can''t beat the whole Tianyang meeting because of Shen Yi, can he?

 Chapter 707

    "It''s a small thing that the sun will come."


    At this time, bu Zhenyan shook his head gently and said, "the Tianyang society is just an alliance formed among disciples. Their strength is only in power, not power. Most of them are ordinary disciples. The Tianyang society has a large number of people, but if you want to harm Shen Yi, you can''t make a big fuss."


    "Yes, with Shen Yi''s strength, as long as you are more careful, they may not have a chance." Old man Liu asked curiously, "what I''m more curious about now is how did you fight with Qiu Jiangyue?"


    At this time, several other people, they also looked at Shen Yi.


    In the eyes of old man Liu, the alliance between disciples such as Tianyang society is troublesome if they want to manage, but if it''s a threat, there''s really not much threat. What they are really curious about now is the grudge between Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue.


    Qiu Jiangyue, who is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, seldom intersects with ordinary disciples. And Shen Yi, he is just a genius who has just become famous in Tianding mountain. The two have nothing to do with each other. And they also don''t remember the grudges between Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue. Why did they suddenly fight?


    Shen Yi pondered and said, "when I was in the kingdom of Daxia, I had a grudge against a family. My father fell under their shadow."


    "The family of Daxia?"


    A flash of confusion flashed in their eyes. The Daxia kingdom is far away. Can they affect their own Tianding mountain?


    At this time, Shen Yi continued: "that family may have something to do with Qiu Jiangyue''s master. So Qiu Jiangyue''s master sent Qiu Jiangyue here today. This conflict between us is all my personal gratitude and resentment, so I won''t bother you."


    "Ah?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, old man Liu and his friends were stunned and looked at each other.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What happened to old man Liu?


    Shen Yi was not prepared to solve the problem with the help of old man Liu and his several people, and he believed that as long as he said it himself, it was not a problem for old man Liu and his several people. After all, they are the president of the fourth courtyard of Tianding mountain.


    In Tianding mountain, it''s not too much to say that you are high and powerful. Now looking at their expressions, do they also feel that it is very difficult to deal with this matter?


    "Shen Yi, are you sure Qiu Jiangyue was sent by her master, not her master?" Old man Liu hesitated and asked.


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "There are still some."


    Old man Liu took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Qiu Jiangyue''s master is the sect leader of Tianding mountain. If it were the sect leader, the four of us could barely speak. Even if the sect leader wanted to repay his kindness, he had no reason to kill his talented disciples."


    "But if it''s Qiu Jiangyue''s master, it''s really troublesome."


    Not only old man Liu''s look was low, but also the faces of several others were not very good-looking. A strange look also flashed across Shen Yi''s eyebrows. Old man Liu and his friends meant that Qiu Jiangyue''s master was much more difficult to deal with than the sect leader of Tianding mountain?


    It is estimated that under the great tripod, the weight is only the highest.


    Is Qiu Jiangyue''s master still a great emperor?


    This great emperor and strong man is a noble existence in any sect. It is estimated that no one will hesitate to sacrifice a mere genius in the sect for the sake of a great emperor and strong man.


    "Shen Yi."


    Old man Liu clearly saw Shen Yi''s idea. He shook his head and said, "it''s not as serious as you think, but it''s also very troublesome. Qiu''s master is not the strong one of the great emperor, but the descendant of the great emperor."


    "Descendants of the great emperor?"


    The great emperor and strong men will also have their own children. These people will usually be taken care of by the Pope


    There are many pro disciples in Tianding mountain. They have ordinary talents but high status. This is precisely because of their identity.


    These people are usually descendants of the great emperor. They are in a high position by the shadow of the great emperor.


    But there are too many descendants of the great emperor in Tianding mountain. They are far from rising to the level that old man Liu can''t afford to provoke them?


    "If it''s an ordinary descendant of the great emperor, it doesn''t hurt, because it''s not about the dignity of the great emperor, but personal gratitude and resentment. But the father of master Qiu is the Kaiyuan great emperor of Tianding mountain." Old man Liu solemnly said: "eighty three years ago, Emperor Kaiyuan saved Tianding mountain. At the time of life and death, he saved Tianding mountain with his own life!"


    Eighty three years ago, their Tianding mountain was attacked by a sect gate in an endless sea area.


    At that time, their Tianding mountain had forced each other to the core area of the zongmen, only one step away from the extermination of the door.


    At this critical moment, Kaiyuan emperor went to the enemy alone and fought back the two strong emperors of the other side with his own strength. At the same time, he also died with another great emperor and strong man in the way of self explosion. It is precisely because emperor Kaiyuan won a glimmer of life for them that they have today''s status in Tianding mountain.


    "The Kaiyuan emperor left only one son. It was Qiu Jiangyue''s master, Yu Siyang."


    At this time, bu Zhenyan also stepped forward and said, "Yu''s talent for sacrificing the sun is also good. Now he is also a strong person in Jinzun territory. But he doesn''t like to manage the affairs of the sect, but he is closed in his own mountain. Although he doesn''t have any position, he has always been very noble in my Tianding mountain."


    "Shen Yi, Yu Siyang has a very strange temper, and we don''t know him very well. It''s estimated that he won''t sell any of us face. Moreover, those strong emperors are grateful for the contribution of Kaiyuan emperor, so they take more care of Yu Siyang." Old man Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "If he really wants a needle for you, I''m afraid it''s hard for Tianding mountain to stand on your side."


    When old man Liu''s voice fell, several others nodded at the same time. It seemed that their ideas were almost the same as old man Liu.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Only now did he understand why old man Liu and his friends looked like that, but Shen Yi was not nervous.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to worry too much. To put it bluntly, it''s just a small family related to a small country. It''s not a big deal. There''s no room for maneuver. If it doesn''t work, old man, I''ll find a chance to go." Old man Liu said.


    "Thank you, director Liu, but I don''t need to bother director Liu about this. I''ll solve it myself." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi must avenge his father''s murder.


    The grudge between himself and the Chen family will never stop because of the obstruction of a descendant of the great emperor.


    Even if there is the great emperor, Shen Yi will not be half afraid and step back. Besides, it''s just a descendant of the great emperor.


    If the other party no longer cares about it, Shen Yi is also lazy to care about it.


    If the other party really wants to take care of this matter to the end, Shen Yi will really see if the other party has this strength.


    In his previous life, the great emperor was a mole ant in his eyes.


    In this life, with Shen Yi''s strength, I can''t deal with the great emperor, but if I''m afraid, I really don''t.


    "Shen Yi, what are you talking about? Don''t you believe me?" Old man Liu stared and said, "I said that if the old man can help you with this matter, he will certainly help you." With Shen Yi''s character, if you let him deal with it himself, wouldn''t it be to pierce the sky?


    Shen Yi is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Yu Siyang is a character who will not sell face to anyone. If they meet, it must be the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe President Liu. It''s just such a small matter. There''s no need to bother you." Shen Yi said.


    "I..."


    Old man Liu was ready to continue talking, but he was interrupted by Bu Zhenyan as soon as he spoke.


    "Well, Shen Yi is not a child anymore. Since he says he can handle this matter well, he can handle it naturally. You''d better worry about your Dan hospital." Bu Zhenyan said, "you don''t know the character of old man Yu. If we really want to intervene in this matter by force, it may have a negative effect."


    "What do I have to worry about in Dan hospital?" Old man Liu frowned and said.


    "Hehe, all the disciples of your Dan hospital have now lost to a disciple of a non Dan hospital. Now the external wind evaluation is not very good for your Dan hospital." Bu Zhenyan said.


    "Hum, do they know a fart?"


    Old man Liu disdained and said, "in my old man''s opinion, this matter is not only not humiliating, but also a great blessing."


    "Hehe, old man Liu, do you really take shameless as glory?" Bu Zhenyan lost his color.


    "What is shameless? If their medical skills and alchemy can really surpass the carefully trained disciples of our Dan hospital, that''s a good thing."


    Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said, "our generation spent a lot of effort to cultivate these young people, not to see them, but to see if they can defeat us old guys? If weasels shed mice one by one, one nest is not as good as another, then I will cultivate a fart."


    When old man Liu and some of them were talking about it.


    Within a certain peak of Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue disappeared into one of the caves as soon as she dived. Now Qiu Jiangyue''s breath has become hasty and unstable, and the momentum of the whole person is also a little depressed.

 Chapter 708

    Just in front of Shen Yi, Qiu Jiangyue has been forcibly suppressing the discomfort in her body and making herself relaxed. But in fact, when Qiu Jiangyue just came out of the cangge, the secret injury in his body could no longer endure. At that time, he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Yi spilled blood stains at the corners of his mouth under the collision, and Qiu Jiangyue was also uncomfortable.


    However, as one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue was unwilling to show her weakness.


    "Are you back?"


    At this time, a hoarse sound came up in the cave: "girl Qiu, can you bring back Shen Yi''s head?"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I failed." Qiu Jiangyue shook her head and said.


    "Failed?"


    The man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his sharp eyes stared at Qiu Jiangyue. The eyes seemed to see through Qiu Jiangyue''s whole mind.


    In this dark cave, now I can only vaguely see the man''s appearance, but I don''t look very carefully. He looks like an old man who can be seen everywhere, but his eyes, like hawks and falcons, have a sharp killing intention.


    If Shen Yi were here now, he would recognize him!


    This is the last time, in cangge, the man who robbed Qin xuanyue!


    He looked nothing like that man. At that time, a middle-aged man came, and now, in this cave, there was an old man in the twilight.


    But the breath inside him proved that they were definitely the same person.


    Shen Yi never thought that Yu Siyang, the only descendant of Kaiyuan emperor in Tianding mountain, would be an evil cultivation. Their Tianding mountain is irreconcilable with evil cultivation, and Kaiyuan emperor saved their ancestors in Tianding mountain. Why is the only parent and son of Kaiyuan emperor evil?


    "How did you fail?" Yu Siyang asked calmly.


    "Master, Shen Yi''s talent is far more terrible than we thought. If I want to defeat him, I may be a little sure if I try my best. But if I want to kill him, I''m not sure at all." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath, shook her head and said.


    Yu Siyang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t see Shen Yi. With Shen Yi''s strength, he has far surpassed other disciples of Tianding mountain, but I''m afraid Qiu Jiangyue hasn''t said so terrible?


    Then there are only two possibilities.


    First, in these days, Shen Yi''s strength has been significantly improved.


    The second is that Qiu Jiangyue lied.


    Yu Siyang doesn''t believe Qiu Jiangyue will deceive himself, but he doesn''t believe it. In just a few days, Shen Yi''s strength has grown to the extent that he can stand side by side with Qiu Jiangyue.


    "Master, with Shen Yi''s talent, you will definitely be the pillar of our Tianding mountain in the future. Why do you have to kill him for the sake of just a Chen family?" Qiu Jiangyue pondered for a moment before saying.


    "Well, I have my own reason for what I do as a teacher. Since you have failed, it''s all right." Yu Siyang shook his head and said that he was already guessing that Qiu Jiangyue was cheating himself, but his words didn''t show half meaning.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s embroidered eyebrows are slightly frowned. She always feels that she is a little different from fighting the master now, but she can''t see what''s different.


    "Please step back. The flame secret place is about to open. Old man Liu and his people attach great importance to this place. It can be seen that there must be some great treasures in it. Don''t miss it." Yu Siyang said.


    "Yes, the disciple said goodbye." Qiu Jiangyue nodded and said.


    Yu Siyang nodded slightly, and then gently closed his eyes again.


    However, Qiu Jiangyue hesitated and slowly stopped when she just stepped back two steps. After waiting for more than ten breaths, seeing that Qiu Jiangyue still didn''t leave, Yu Siyang frowned and said, "yue''er, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Master, there''s something I want to say." Qiu Jiangyue said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Shen Yi really has great potential. Give him another year. I''m afraid no one in our younger generation can beat him." Qiu Jiangyue said, "master Shen Yi, he is a disciple of our Tianding mountain, and the Chen family, they are just a small family in a remote place."


    "What are you trying to say?" Yu Siyang asked expressionless.


    "Disciple, I want to say that in my opinion, we really don''t need to kill such a genius as Shen Yi for the sake of a mere Chen family." Qiu Jiangyue said.


    "All right."


    Yu Siyang gently waved his hand and said, "I will naturally consider these. Your top priority now is to open the flame secret place. Don''t abandon the basics and seek the end now."


    Qiu Jiangyue''s heart flashed a touch of gloom. It seemed that her teacher had just come out and didn''t pay attention to her proposal at all. Qiu Jiangyue knew that it was useless to say more, so she had to quit outside the cave.


    When Qiu Jiangyue just withdrew from the cave, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded from the dark.


    "Hehe, master, it seems that my elder martial sister Qiu didn''t take your orders seriously." The man said with a smile, "Shen Yi has both talent and strength. But I don''t believe that with Qiu Jiangyue''s strength, he can''t kill just one Shen Yi."


    While talking, the figure slowly came out of the dark.


    This man was Qin xuanyue who was abducted by Yu Siyang last time.


    Now many people in Tianding mountain are discussing that Qin xuanyue has fallen, but I didn''t expect him to live here and live well.


    At this time, Qin xuanyue''s breath has become very strange, and his realm fluctuates. Sometimes at the peak of the Qihai realm, there are faint signs of breaking through the Qihai realm and stepping into the life pill realm, but sometimes they fall back to the initial Qihai realm.


    In his breath, there was a bloody feeling.


    Qin xuanyue''s body is like a purgatory hidden in his soul.


    With the breath of Qin xuanyue, even those familiar people may not be able to recognize it. Now Qin xuanyue is completely like a different person from the original Qin xuanyue.


    "When the National People''s Congress is, the heart will naturally change. Yue''er''s mind is simple. It must be blinded by Shen Yi. I will enlighten myself on this matter." Yu Siyang said faintly, "it''s been so long. Is your state still so volatile?"


    "Master, it''s much better now. It''s estimated that it will be completely stable in a few days." Qin xuanyue said.


    "Yes."


    Yu Siyang pondered for a moment and said, "Shen Yi, he can''t stay."


    Shen Yi''s strength is not very strong, but it always makes Yu Siyang feel very strange. If Shen Yi doesn''t get rid of it, it will become a great disaster in the future.


    "Now Shen Yi has got the key to the flame secret place. I''ve got one for you." When talking about this, Yu Siyang''s eyes flashed a cold light. He said coldly, "if you can, I want you to keep him in the flame secret place forever."


    "Hehe, that''s better. It''s just the new hatred and old hatred. I''ll calculate it with him." Qin xuanyue smiled coldly.


    Last time, he almost fell under Shen Yi''s gun and managed to save his life.


    He had long wanted to find a chance to revenge and came back.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. He hasn''t gone to the flame secret place yet, but someone has hit him with attention.


    Old man Liu told Shen Yi something they should pay attention to, so they left directly. After sending old man Liu and several of them away, Shen Yi is now alone. The Cang pavilion was closed directly and began to refine pills wholeheartedly.


    He is preparing for a breakthrough in the flame secret territory.


    Shen Yi has been refining pills these days.


    When he finished refining these pills, old man Liu had come to his door. Seeing old man Liu, Shen Yi didn''t speak yet. He smiled and said, "Shen Yi, didn''t expect us to meet again? Ha ha, I personally led the team in the flame secret place this time."


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, only old man Liu knows fire very well, and his realm is enough to be the leader.


    Now, beside old man Liu, there are six people, including two women and four men. The two women are Yao Linglong and Qiu Jiangyue, and Shen Yi only knows Chen Han.


    Ten people can go to the flame secret place this time.


    Now there are only seven people with Shen Yi. It seems that there are three of them. They either haven''t arrived or are ready to enter the secret territory at that time.


    "Shen Yi, ha ha, we meet again."


    "Master Shen, are you out?"


    When seeing Shen Yi appear, Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong stepped forward at the same time and said with a Yingying smile. While their voices fell, Shen Yi didn''t speak. Their expressions were stunned at the same time and stared at each other warily.


    Looking at this picture, old man Liu flashed a cunning look in his eyes and stared at Shen Yi with a bad smile on his face.


    The others, while gloating at the misfortune, are also jealous when they look at Shen Yi, but their eyes are all on Shen Yi.

 Chapter 709

    Neither of these two girls is easy.


    Qiu Jiangyue is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. She not only has a high status, but also has high strength. She is also a national beauty and fragrance. She is like a fairy in the hearts of countless disciples of Tianding mountain. Moreover, another of the three sons of Tianding mountain, the first God of war of Tianding mountain, Zhan Wudi has already publicized that he wants to become a Taoist companion with Qiu Jiangyue.


    Zhan Wudi is not only the third son of Tianding mountain, but also the descendant of the great emperor.


    His position in Tianding mountain is even above Qin xuanyang.


    Qin xuanyang has outstanding talent, but his birth is far from invincible. Behind the invincible war, there are two great emperors and strong men standing. Shen Yi is so close to Qiu Jiangyue now. If Zhan Wudi gets the news, he will not let Shen Yi go.


    Yao Linglong, as the first doctor of the younger generation of Tianding mountain, has a high status in the eyes of many disciples of Tianding mountain.


    Beside Yao Linglong, the whole Dan hospital is standing.


    Dan hospital is in Tianding mountain and has been ranked first among the four hospitals. This is not to say that people in the other three hospitals are not talented enough, but because as long as they are human, they can''t live without these people in Dan hospital.


    If they are ordinary disciples, they can get the care of one of them. It is estimated that they have dreamed of all their lives.


    Now, the two girls take the initiative to greet Shen Yi, which is really the first time in the world. It should be understood that both Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong usually have a cold expression when facing those male disciples. Even in the face of the pursuit of war invincible, Qiu Jiangyue also directly refused.


    This is really interesting.


    At this time, others want to see how Shen Yi can deal with this strange relationship. This relationship is very embarrassing. If one can''t handle it well, it will be a big trouble. Even if the two fairies can endure this, those followers will certainly not let Shen Yi go.


    They all felt that Shen Yi would be very polite to the two fairies now. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi just nodded slightly and said a word faintly.


    "Yes."


    After the word fell, Shen Yi stopped talking.


    what?


    The other people''s expressions stiffened on their faces and looked at each other.


    Facing the enthusiasm of the two fairies, Shen Yi just said the word "eh" impatiently? When seeing Shen Yi''s attitude, Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong didn''t have time to make a statement. The men next to old man Liu were stupid at once.


    "Shen Yi''s attitude is a little too much?"


    "Even if he didn''t show his enthusiasm, he answered with only one word of ''um'', which was really perfunctory."


    They murmured to themselves, almost stunned by Shen Yi''s attitude. Under the enthusiasm of the two fairies, Shen Yi even made a look of indifference? Can it be that Shen Yi has determined the character of the two fairies and deliberately made an attitude of being hard to get?


    Yao Linglong has long been used to Shen Yi''s attitude, while Qiu Jiangyue is also indifferent.


    "Hum."


    Just at this time, a man suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction: "Shen Yi, are you too arrogant? These two fairies are polite to you and look up to you. You even dare to neglect them. Are you really not afraid to offend these two fairies?"


    The others nodded slightly.


    Their eyes to Shen Yi were full of bad looks.


    "Can''t you see whether Shen Yi will offend these two fairies?" Before Shen Yi spoke, Chen Han said faintly.


    Other people''s eyes trembled slightly, and they couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi''s position. Shen Yigang''s attitude is very arrogant, but now both Yao Linglong and Qiu Jiangyue stick to Shen Yi''s side without any intention of blaming.


    And when they just met Yao Linglong and Qiu Jiangyue, their attitude was very enthusiastic. And they said a lot of compliments, but the two fairies were not even interested in talking to them.


    "I really don''t know if Shen Yi knows how to be disrespectful. But it seems that you don''t even have the qualification to be disrespectful." Chen Han said disdainfully.


    "Chen Han, what do you mean by this sentence?" The man who just spoke stared at Chen Han with a bad face.


    Chen Han looked at him without expression and said, "my meaning is very clear. Don''t you understand?"


    "You..."


    Just this man, his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    When he was just about to say two more words, old man Liu said at this time: "OK, now we are all together. There are three more people. They are not in the mountain gate. They will go to the entrance of the secret territory by themselves. We can start now."


    While talking, old man Liu summoned a bear Eagle beast.


    The man could only take back his expression. He stared at Chen Han and jumped directly on the back of the bear Eagle beast. The others also jumped onto the bear Eagle beast''s back. At this time, Qiu Jiangyue dodged and just appeared on the bear Eagle beast''s back. Others were ready to take the opportunity to approach.


    They didn''t really have any bad ideas about Qiu Jiangyue. They just wanted to take the opportunity to make friends. But before they passed, Qiu Jiangyue greeted Shen Yi with a smile: "Shen Yi, come here quickly." The footsteps of others suddenly froze in place.


    Now, when they look at Shen Yi, there is no gloating, but only jealousy.


    They left Tianding mountain secretly.


    The opening of the flame secret place is no longer secret in Tianding mountain. Many people have broken their heads and shed blood in order to win a key.


    But outside Tianding mountain, few people know that Tianding mountain has found such a natural secret place.


    However, when they had just left outside Tianding mountain, at the gate of Tianding mountain, there was an ugly disciple who quietly returned to his residence and transmitted the message with a secret skill.


    Old man Liu didn''t know yet. They thought they were going out secretly, but their whereabouts had already been leaked.


    At this time, they sat on the back of the bear Eagle beast.


    This bear Eagle beast is much more luxurious than the bear Eagle beast they took when they went to Tianding mountain from the six countries. On the bear Eagle beast''s back, there is not only a room to rest, but also an attic, which is built on it and protected by array.


    They sat on it as if they were sitting on a flat ground.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s watery eyes looked up and down at Shen Yi, and asked curiously, "Shen Yi, as a doctor and Dan teacher, you defeated the whole Dan hospital. You must be very familiar with this place of flame secret place?"


    Both doctors and Dan teachers deal with fire all year round.


    As a master of medicine and Dan, Shen Yi is naturally familiar with the secret places such as the flame secret place.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, they all say that there are many dangers in the flame secret territory. But I don''t know much about the flame. Can we go together in the secret territory at that time?" Qiu Jiangyue did not wait for Shen Yi to speak, but directly said what she wanted to say.


    While Qiu Jiangyue finished saying this sentence, she also gloated at Linglong''s directional medicine. She just mentioned it on purpose. Originally, Linglong, who was a medicine, would not mention that Shen Yi defeated all the people in Dan hospital. This may be a disgrace to their hospital.


    However, there was no dissatisfaction in Yao Linglong''s expression, but a look of worship flashed again in Shen Yi''s eyes. It seems that Shen Yi didn''t defeat them, like Dan hospital.


    "Master Shen, with your fire control skill, you must be like a fish in water in the flame secret territory. However, my purpose this time is to pick the flame flowers, not for the unnecessary ground fire. I don''t think our purpose is in conflict. Can we go together in the secret territory?" Yao Linglong said the same at this time.


    Originally, Yao Linglong had only respect for Shen Yi, but no idea between men and women.


    Shen Yi''s medical skills and Dan Shu are no less than any master in Yao Linglong''s mind.


    But now when seeing Qiu Jiangyue''s enthusiasm for Shen Yi, Yao Linglong suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    With the exquisite character of medicine, he has never been the kind of person who retreats in the face of difficulties, so he will take the initiative.


    When the two of them finished, the atmosphere in the attic suddenly became strange.


    The two fairies are now clearly competing for Shen Yi?


    Shen Yi is a little too charming, isn''t he?


    "Tut tut."


    Old man Liu flashed a funny look in his eyes, swept the three of them left and right, and joked: "Shen Yi boy, I didn''t expect that your happiness is really not shallow. You''re not as handsome as the old man, but you not only abducted Yao Linglong from our Dan hospital, but also took the initiative as girl Qiu?"


    "Before they even reached the secret place, there were already two girls who took the initiative to post them?"


    Other people, their current thoughts are not much different from old man Liu, and they stare at Shen Yi with the same jealousy.


    "Master, I''m just picking flaming flowers. Don''t think too much." Yao Linglong''s pretty face turned red and said hurriedly.


    "Linglong, master, I won''t take care of your private affairs, and Shen Yi is worthy of you except that he has a little wood. Besides, it''s hard for me not to think much about your expression now, old man." Old man Liu pretended to be helpless and said.


    As a master of Yao Linglong, it was the first time that he had watched Yao Linglong grow up. He saw a shy expression on Yao Linglong''s face.


    "Dean Liu, if you can be your team leader, can you stop messing with the mandarin duck spectrum? People don''t know much about the flame secret place, but also for their own safety. They definitely don''t have the little thought you think." Qiu Jiangyue said innocently.


    While Qiu Jiangyue''s voice fell, the man sitting not far away who had just ridiculed Shen Yi and Chen Han, his eyes brightened and hurried forward.


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Qiu Jiangyue was stunned.

 Chapter 710

    "Miss Qiu, there is a mountain below." The man smiled.


    "Something?" Qiu Jiangyue frowned slightly and looked at him.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qiu, I practice the fire system skill and know the fire system nature very well. If you are really not good at the fire system skill, Miss Qiu, I will protect you when you enter the flame secret territory." Wenshan said with a smile.


    As his voice fell, the whole attic suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, others seemed to be looking at a fool, staring at the complacent wenyishan.


    "Wenyishan, are you wenyishan of the cultural medical association?" Qiu Jiangyue stared at Wen Yishan curiously and said.


    This medical association is one of the top ten leagues in Tianding mountain. Most of them are people who are good at fire skill and Dan hospital.


    In Tianding mountain, the cultural and medical association can only rank in the top ten, but their financial resources are definitely the first.


    Wen Yishan''s face was happy and hurried to say, "Oh, I didn''t expect Miss Qiu to recognize me. Yes, I''m Wen Yishan of the cultural and Medical Association."


    Qiu Jiangyue just nodded slightly and didn''t speak any more. However, Wen Yishan continued to say with a smile, "Miss Qiu, the skill I cultivate is mainly the fire skill, and I deal with this flame all the year round. If Miss Qiu really doesn''t know much about the flame secret place, then we can go together and protect Miss Qiu."


    "Hehe, thank you very much. But do you think you can protect this girl?" Qiu Jiangyue raised her eyebrows slightly, blinked and asked.


    "This..."


    Wen Yishan''s expression was slightly stunned and stiffened on his face.


    At this time, he realized that Qiu Jiangyue was one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Where did he need his own protection? He is used to deceiving others with such reasons and ignores it.


    "Miss Qiu, I didn''t mean that just now. It''s just that this flame secret place is different from other places, so I......" I was just preparing to explain two sentences in Wenyi mountain.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flickered with a chill and said calmly, "the flame secret place is really different from other places, but you think you deserve to protect me?"


    When Qiu Jiangyue''s voice fell, Wen Yishan''s expression was suddenly full of embarrassment. His face swelled like pig liver, and a look of shame and anger rose from his heart.


    But the grief and anger stuck in his mouth, and the corners of his mouth could only tremble constantly, some of whom dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Qiu Jiangyue didn''t look at him again, but moved her figure and appeared next to Shen Yi again.


    The others shook their heads slightly. Qiu Jiangyue just wanted to find a reason to keep company with Shen Yi in the flame secret territory. Others are jealous of Shen Yi, but they all understand. If Qiu Jiangyue needed protection, wouldn''t it be suicide for them to appear inside?


    Only Wen Yishan took the initiative to stand up at this time. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    While they were chatting, the bear Eagle beast had risen to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    This flame secret place is almost ten thousand miles away from their Tianding mountain and is located in a place called Tianyan mountain.


    It was originally under the jurisdiction of a small imperial dynasty, and few people set foot in it at ordinary times. When something strange happened here, the emperor reported it to Tianding mountain. When the disciples of Tianding mountain went to explore, they realized the problems inside, so they attracted the attention of Tianding mountain, which opened this secret place.


    In the Jidao continent, there are many natural secret places similar to the flame secret place, but most of them are hidden in the dark and rarely perceptible.


    Old man Liu and some of them have opened the flame secret place now, but because the fire system power inside is too abundant, it is not the great emperor who is strong to explore the original appearance. But the great emperor and the strong, where do they have the energy to pay attention to such small things?


    So, old man Liu, they also know a little about the situation inside.


    For Shen Yi and his companions, they may need to travel continuously, but for bears, eagles and beasts, it only takes a few hours.


    Sitting on the bear, eagle and beast, they soon appeared in this small country called "Tianshu".


    The bear Eagle slowly fell down. When they just landed on Tianyan mountain, old man Liu just jumped off the bear Eagle carelessly. But soon, his face suddenly became serious and said coldly, "no, there''s something wrong with this place."


    "Dean Liu, what''s the matter?" The others asked nervously.


    "We were here and had already sent people to guard here, but now why is there no one?" Old man Liu frowned and said.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows also rose slightly. Suddenly, he just felt that there was a sense of killing. This is not aimed at him, but at everyone here.


    "Not good!"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s heart tightened at the same time, took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, be careful, there seems to be someone in the dark."


    While Qiu Jiangyue''s voice fell, light beams suddenly rose at their feet, which enveloped them all at once.


    This is an array!


    Other people''s faces can''t help but change greatly. In this place, someone has arranged an array here and is waiting for them to come to the door?


    It can be seen that the other party is not good at coming!


    It''s not difficult for Shen Yi to crack this array. But now, Shen Yi didn''t act rashly, but stood still. If the other party lays such a snare, it will appear, not just to kill them.


    They have unparalleled power in Tianding mountain in this area.


    Since these people can ambush Tianding mountain, they are either blood feuds with Tianding mountain or those who are bold and reckless. Moreover, Shen Yi and his team were led by old man Liu himself this time. Old man Liu is a powerful man with a noble and golden environment, and his strength is very terrible.


    Since the other party has the courage to ambush them, it can be seen that they have made a lot of preparations.


    Shen Yi doesn''t believe that if the other party can figure out the location of the entrance to their secret place, it won''t count that old man Liu will be among them.


    Now he doesn''t want a strong jinzunjing hiding in the dark to notice himself.


    "Who is hiding in the dark? If you have the ability, come out with me!" Old man Liu said coldly. While talking, he mobilized his momentum.


    "Hehe, President Liu, long time no see." At this time, I saw a group of people come out of the dark slowly and surround them. The leader among these people, with a smile on his face, smiled gently towards the position of old man Liu.


    "Longgong, longpo, Guiming Pavilion!"


    When he saw the group coming, old man Liu suddenly looked gloomy and said gnashing his teeth.


    He has seen these two people in front of him. They are one of the four Dharma guardians of Guiming Pavilion, long Gong and Long Po!


    The two of them are said to be a couple of casual practitioners. They once founded a small ancestral door. As a result, the sect gate offended the enemy in the endless sea area and let the enemy kill their sect gate. They fled for their lives and came to this overseas place, so they joined the mysterious Pavilion.


    This mysterious Pavilion is hidden in the dark, which is very suitable for hiding, and their power is very terrible. The sect leader of the eerie hell pavilion has unfathomable strength and is said to have reached the realm of the great emperor. The four Dharma protectors under their sect are also strong in jinzunjing.


    Now, in Longgong and longpo, they appear at the same time. They are really willing to give up.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your writing skills today are really great. You sent two Dharma protectors at one time. You really think highly of me." Old man Liu took a deep breath and said coldly, "it seems that you are in the mysterious Pavilion. Are you ready to start a war with me on Tianding mountain?"


    "No, no, No."


    Long Gong shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "Dean Liu, don''t get me wrong. We can''t afford to offend you on Tianding mountain. The lesson of burning Jue Zong can be put there. Our little mysterious Pavilion can''t experience such a blow."


    When mentioning the burning Jue sect, long Gong had a sarcastic smile in his eyes. Those people around him were also full of sarcasm.


    Old man Liu looked gloomy and terrible at once.


    The burning away sect is about to become the laughing stock of their Tianding mountain.


    A total of three great emperors and strong men came out together, and half of their forces in Tianding mountain appeared at the same time. However, not only did they not destroy the burning Jue sect, but they made their Tianding mountain lose their troops and defeat their generals, making them a disgrace.


    What a shame!


    However, long Gong just took the burning Jue Zong and teased old man Liu.


    Their guileless Pavilion is not the burning away sect. Burning away sect is a member of their guileless Pavilion, but it may not help them. If Tianding mountain had sent out such forces at that time to destroy their strange hell Pavilion, their strange hell pavilion would no longer exist.


    "You''re not going to fight against Tianding mountain. What do you mean?" Old man Liu asked.


    "We just want to borrow something from President Liu. Hehe." Long Gong chuckled.


    "What do you want to borrow?" Old man Liu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "We want to borrow three keys to enter the flame secret place. Hehe, President Liu, if our information is correct, you have ten keys in Tianding mountain this time. We only borrow three, isn''t that too much?" Long Gong smiled and said.


    "You are daydreaming!" Old man Liu said with an ugly face.


    These people in the mysterious Pavilion can appear here. Old man Liu has guessed that the other party must have come for the key to the flame secret place.


    As for where the other party got the news and even inquired about their foothold, old man Liu really couldn''t guess. You should understand that the information of the flame secret place is not concealed from others, but only few people know the location of the flame secret place.


    They were afraid of leaking their whereabouts, but they didn''t expect it to leak out. However, for old man Liu, he is not considering who leaked the news, but how to get through the current difficulties. Long Gong and Long Po are not simple.

 Chapter 711

    "Alas."


    Long Gong sighed helplessly and said, "Dean Liu, we are all overseas people. We are just a secret place. Why should you be so stingy?"


    "Old man long, why do you talk nonsense to him?"


    At this time, the wrinkled old woman next to the Dragon Lord, who was leaning on a leading crutch, said coldly, "I thought three were a little less. Since old man Liu refused to borrow them, it was a toast instead of a penalty. Let''s just grab all their seven keys."


    This man is the Dragon woman!


    "Grab them all, then we have offended Tianding mountain." Long Gong said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, are we really afraid of their Tianding mountain?" The Dragon woman sneered, "are you afraid of Tianding mountain?"


    "If we are afraid of Tianding mountain, why should we do evil cultivation?"


    "We''ve always been at odds with them in Guiming Pavilion. Tianding mountain has long wanted to destroy us, but we haven''t lived well yet?"


    "I think it''s a good idea to grab it all. As for Tianding mountain? Hehe, is it terrible?" These people next to the Dragon woman said sarcastically one by one, as if Tianding mountain was really just an ordinary small force in their eyes.


    "Oh, old lady, what we pay attention to when we work in Guiming Pavilion is propriety before soldiers. Everyone is happy. If we come up and rob directly, what''s the difference between our Guiming Pavilion and their Tianding mountain?" Long Gong shook his head and said solemnly.


    In old man Liu''s eyes, the cold light kept flashing. He watched the two people''s performance.


    At this time, he whispered to Shen Yi: "Shen Yi, can you crack this array?"


    "Ten breaths." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Very good. When I fight with these two people later, you must crack this array at the first time." Old man Liu said.


    Shen Yi nodded gently. This array is not very clever. It''s just an ordinary trapped array.


    It seems that these people in the mysterious pavilion just want to use the array to stop them, but they don''t want to really rely on the benefits of this array.


    This is not because they don''t want to, but because not all array mages are Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s terrible accomplishment in array is not only reflected in his power of array arrangement, but also in his speed of array arrangement.


    Shen Yi can do it with his fingers, while others naturally don''t have this strength. The mysterious Pavilion and others have inquired about the location of the flame secret place, but it is very close to the arrival of old man Liu. They can arrange a trapped array, which is the limit.


    "President Liu, I''m an old woman. I''m a little reckless. I like to talk straight. Don''t be surprised." At the end of Shen Yi''s voice transmission with old man Liu, long Gong pretended to be helpless and said, "however, I was born afraid of my wife."


    "Now while I''m still in charge, if you don''t agree, I can only listen to our old woman."


    At the end of this sentence, long Gong stared at old man Liu, and his Qi hovered above his head, ready to fight at any time. And the Dragon woman, with a ferocious smile, the leading crutch fell heavily on the ground, and the real Qi gushed from her body.


    The true Qi in the Dragon woman''s body is very strange, with a mysterious black and red color.


    Shrouded in longpo''s true Qi, those plants withered quickly and grew up again slowly, but they have become like ghost grass.


    "In a moment, I stopped long Gong and Long Po, and Shen Yi would crack this array. At the same time, all the rest of you rushed towards the flame secret place. Once they entered the secret place, they had no way to take you."


    At this time, old man Liu reminded the crowd with a serious face: "however, if you can''t break through, you''ll throw out the key. It''s important to keep your life."


    "We understand."


    The others nodded at the same time. Only Yao Linglong asked with worry: "master, will it be too dangerous for you to stop them two strong Jinzun?"


    "Danger?"


    Old man Liu disdained and said, "Linglong, you don''t have to worry about me. Just because I''m the president of Tianding mountain, they don''t dare to do anything about me, unless they want to take the whole mysterious pavilion to be buried with me. Well, you don''t have to ask any more questions. Take the opportunity to rush to the flame secret place in a moment."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that they had nodded, old man Liu was relieved.


    At this time, he also mobilized his true Qi.


    At this time, long Gong smiled and said, "Dean Liu, what are you thinking about now?"


    "I think you''re a big head ghost. The keys are here. If you have the ability, come and grab them!" Old man Liu said disdainfully.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude, kill!" Long Gong said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to kill." With a ferocious smile, the Dragon woman rushed over first.


    Just as their voice fell, old man Liu took the initiative to roar.


    "Kill!"


    His whole body mobilized the true Qi in his body, fiercely towards the Dragon Lord and the Dragon woman rushed to kill the past.


    At the same time of his impact, a lot of flames automatically covered his whole body. Before others had killed him, his whole body had turned into a sea of fire.


    "Old man Liu, your habits haven''t changed after all these years." Long Gong seemed to have expected that old man Liu would suddenly make a move. He and Long Po were divided into one left and one right at the same time. They flashed in front of old man Liu, and the real Qi in his body was overwhelming.


    The three of them soon fought together.


    If the strong in Jinzun territory fight with all their strength, I''m afraid even heaven and earth will turn pale, because they mobilize the power of heaven and earth in every move.


    However, they all took into account the people they brought with them, so when they shot, they suppressed the true Qi in their bodies to a certain range.


    Old man Liu is good at the art of Dan medicine, but those who can be honored with the art of Dan medicine are far more terrible than those who only cultivate martial arts in the same period. And old man Liu, who is naturally good at controlling fire, has gathered a fire man around him.


    He was pressing the Dragon Lord, and the true Qi in his body surged out, while the burning man stopped in front of the Dragon woman.


    Long Gong and Long Po, their strength is not weak, and they have also practiced evil cultivation methods, and their strength has become more terrible.


    Their cooperation is also very tacit. The strong Jin Zunjing in the same period may not be their opponent.


    However, the two of them were suppressed by old man Liu for a time.


    "Hehe, these boys of Tianding mountain, are you ready to die?" At this time, those people in the eerie hell Pavilion stared at Shen Yi and his party in the array ferociously. Some of them still had cruel smiles on their lips, as if they had a plan in mind.


    "I didn''t expect there were two such beautiful girls in Tianding mountain." Someone''s eyes lit up.


    "Our purpose this time is to the key of the flame secret place. Don''t think about anything else. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." One of the leaders said coldly, "pay attention, don''t let them escape. If one person escapes, we will lose a key."


    "Don''t worry. Now they are in the array. If they want to escape, they can''t escape." Someone said.


    "Be careful."


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi glanced at the situation in the field. He didn''t see any change. While they were discussing, Shen Yi rushed towards the crowd with Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong.


    The expression of these people in the mysterious pavilion was slightly stunned and random, with a touch of ridicule at the corners of their mouths.


    Now these people in Tianding mountain are trapped in the array, and they take the initiative to attack at this time? This is not a way to kill themselves. Do they really think that the trapped array arranged by these people is just a decoration?


    "It is said outside that the strength of the people in Tianding mountain is terrible, but I didn''t expect that they are all fools." Someone said disdainfully.


    "Just take them down directly." Said the leader.


    "Yes."


    These people from the mysterious Pavilion also came towards Shen Yi.


    At this time, these people in Tianding mountain locked their eyes on Shen Yi without taking action at the first time. Old man Liu stopped two Jin Zunjing strongmen, but the people brought by those two people were still there. The strength of these people is also in the sea of Qi.


    They are not ordinary people, but evil practices that subvert the realm of Qihai.


    I''m afraid the ordinary life pill realm is not an opponent.


    They all played their own careful thinking, thinking that when Shen Yi took the initiative to break through the array and hit the past, they would take advantage of the chaos and escape.


    Shen Yi is helping them break the array, and they are going to use Shen Yi as a shield!


    Now when they see Shen Yi rushing over, where do they hesitate? One by one, they hurried up, and their eyes were flashing.


    They have a good idea. They are ready to use Shen Yi to rush these besiegers into chaos while breaking the array, so that they can take advantage of the chaos and escape.


    But when they just followed Shen Yi, they saw Shen Yi and those siegers, and their real Qi gushed out. When they were about to collide, Shen Yi dodged and disappeared in place with Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong.


    When the three of them appeared again, they had reached a hundred meters away.


    The members of the mysterious Pavilion were slightly stunned. They also didn''t expect this situation. They are all trapped in the array. How did they escape from the array? And how did the three of them escape? The other four people in Tianding mountain under their siege were all stupid.


    This


    What''s going on?


    Why did Shen Yi suddenly disappear? What should they do now?

 Chapter 712

    When Shen Yi, Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong rushed out, the array that had originally intercepted them broke.


    Boom!


    Those beams that originally had a blocking effect were broken like jade. The luster of these array flags disappeared at the same time, and they have completely lost their function.


    The trapped array, which was arranged by these people in the mysterious pavilion after a long time, didn''t have any blocking effect.


    At this time, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of long Gong and Long Po, who were fighting with old man Liu in mid air.


    In order to arrange this array, they spent a lot of precious materials, and it took almost half an hour.


    In their opinion, this array can''t stop the strong Jin Zun like old man Liu, but it''s not easy to stop the ordinary disciples of Tianding mountain? But they never thought that this array hardly had any interception effect, so it was broken.


    When have all the arrays in the Jidao continent become furnishings?


    A sudden sense of absurdity rose in their hearts.


    "Hehe, President Liu, if my guess is right, the young man who just rushed out with two girls is the genius you just recruited in Tianding mountain. Is that Shen Yi and Shen madman?" The corner of long Gong''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this boy is Shen Yi, old man long. Can my genius of Tianding mountain still enter your eyes?" Old man Liu said proudly.


    However, his face was full of satisfaction, but there was a touch of surprise in his heart. Now Shen Yi''s fame has risen to the level that even the Dharma protector of the mysterious pavilion has paid attention to?


    This is by no means a good thing for Shen Yi!


    There are many insidious and cunning people in the mysterious Pavilion. Those evil practitioners do everything they can to achieve their goals. You should understand that if you want to become an evil cultivation, you must be cruel and ruthless. Otherwise, you won''t resist these evil cultivation in the Jidao mainland.


    They will never watch the genius of Tianding mountain continue to grow like this. It seems that I have to discuss with others how to deal with these problems.


    Old man Liu murmured in his heart that these elders not only need to give directions to the disciples in the door, but also escort them.


    "Hehe, this boy is really good. Unfortunately, why don''t I have such a genius in the mysterious pavilion?" Long Gong smiled and sighed with regret.


    "Hey, hey, we call those who get the way more help, and you are those who lose the way less help." Old man Liu said proudly.


    "Our mysterious Pavilion is really different from your Tianding mountain. People in our door never believe in the right way or the wrong way. We only believe in ourselves. If heaven doesn''t help me, our friars are not afraid to go against the heaven." Long Gong gently shook his head and said.


    While talking, the Dragon Lord, one of the four Dharma protectors of the mysterious Pavilion, increased his momentum again.


    Under his feet, a dragon appeared.


    The Dragon Lord stepped on the sky and stepped on the shadow of the dragon. At the same time, the dragon under his feet roared and the wind swept around him. These strong winds are not ordinary winds, but the real Qi gushing in front of him.


    At this time, the Dragon woman smiled with the same ferocious smile. The wrinkles on her face condensed in one place, and all that appeared between her eyebrows was killing.


    "Old man Liu, I''m very curious now. Are there anyone who can help you today, you Taoist?" The Dragon woman said sarcastically. While talking, she just leaned on her bibcock crutch. Suddenly, she roared up and turned into a wooden dragon in mid air.


    The Dragon woman stood and dodged. The bent body stood on the dragon''s head and immediately looked tall.


    The Dragon woman murmured to herself, and countless talismans emerged. In that void, countless green lights flickered at the same time, and plants and trees grew out of thin air.


    The Dragon woman cultivates the wooden skill of the five elements skill. As a Jinzun strongman, few Jinzun strongmen specialize in one skill after reading many books. Similar to the Dragon woman, there are very few people who only use one series of martial arts and worship God and gold.


    But it is precisely because of this that the Dragon woman''s understanding of the wooden skill is far better than other Jinzun strong people. Her strength ranked second among the subtleties.


    "Kill!"


    Under the control of longpo, these flowers and trees suddenly disintegrated and opened, turned into pure wood power, and came towards old man Liu.


    "Get up!"


    Old man Liu took a deep breath. Now they have used their real strength. At this time, old man Liu also showed no mercy. The manic fire power gushed out at his fingertips to meet the plants of longpo.


    When these flames hit the vegetation, a stronger flame rose.


    Boom!


    Wood makes fire!


    When the power of these plants foresees the flames, the power of these flames immediately increases several times.


    However, now old man Liu has also lost control of these flames, and longpo naturally lost control of these plants. The whole void, under their attack, half of the sky was in the rolling flames, and half of the sky seemed to be lit.


    At the same time, the figure of old man Liu shook quickly, dodged the impact of these flames, and intercepted directly towards the position of long Gong.


    "Old man Liu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Long Gong just smiled without any panic. He seemed to have expected old man Liu to appear and intercepted him in front of him.


    "Old man Liu, my old woman is here again, ha ha!" The Dragon woman drove her wooden dragon and rushed over.


    Just now, the damage was great, but neither of them could be hurt.


    Under the current circumstances, the two of them, the Dragon father and the Dragon woman, can not only use one person to forcibly stop old man Liu, but another person to deal with the disciples of Tianding mountain. No matter how strong these disciples of Tianding mountain are, they all have to die in the face of Jin Zun''s strong.


    But they didn''t do it, and they didn''t even think so.


    This is because it is not necessary.


    What they brought over this time were the elite of their mysterious Pavilion, and the number of people had far exceeded those in Tianding mountain.


    The second point is that they also don''t have the courage.


    This time, they chose to snatch the key to the flame secret place of Tianding mountain, which was a bold thing. If their disciples defeated the disciples of Tianding mountain and snatched the key to the flame secret place, even if they were angry again, they would not be able to deal with their mysterious pavilion with all their strength.


    Losing to other disciples of the same generation is their own weakness.


    But once they kill the genius in Tianding Mountain Gate by themselves, they will deceive the small with the big. In love and reason, Tianding mountain will not show any mercy. Even if they pay a huge price, they will completely destroy their mysterious Pavilion.


    Any sect should never underestimate the strength of Tianding mountain!


    If Tianding mountain is really desperate, there is absolutely no chance for them to exist. Unless they give up everything and go into the endless sea, there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    However, in the endless sea area where people eat people and are full of cruel competition all the time, their little mysterious Pavilion will let the other party swallow no bones if they are careless. Just for a flame secret place, it''s not enough to let them take such a big risk.


    At this time, old man Liu was fighting with long Gong and Long Po.


    Below them, the faces of the four Tianding mountain disciples surrounded by the mysterious Pavilion turned ugly.


    Shen Yi, Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong escaped just now, but they didn''t escape!


    "Shen Yi, you, you give up your fellow disciples and steal life alone. Aren''t you afraid of our Tianding Mountain Gate rules, such as those who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Wen Yishan said ferociously, facing Shen Yi''s back. The eyes have turned bloody red. When he speaks again, he gnashes his teeth and wants to cut Shen Yisheng off!


    The other two were equally angry in their eyes.


    They have just played well and are ready to escape in disorder when Shen Yi breaks the array. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi had already escaped before the chaos arose. This completely destroyed their good ideas, and the situation suddenly became worse, and their hearts were naturally filled with anger.


    In their view, all this is Shen Yi''s intention!

 Chapter 713

    "All right."


    At this time, Chen Han said disdainfully, "Shen Yi didn''t steal a life alone just now, but took Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong. They just didn''t take you."


    "I, Shen Yi, he took people away, but isn''t he living in a muddle? I''m not for myself, but for several of us. Shen Yi can take all of us away." Wen Yishan''s face was stiff and said forcefully.


    "Hehe, if you take it all away, I just ask you, do you deserve it?" Chen Han sneered.


    Not to mention whether Shen Yi has the strength to take them all away, but only that Shen Yi really has the ability, but why did he do so?


    If all of them were taken away, the disciples of the strange hell pavilion would also chase after them, and now leave a few people to drag the people of the strange hell Pavilion. Wouldn''t it be better for Shen Yi?


    "By the way, wenyishan, didn''t you just say you wanted to protect Miss Qiu Jiangyue?"


    Chen Han said with a playful face: "now is your chance to show. As long as you can hold these people in the mysterious Pavilion, then nature is equal to protecting Miss Qiu."


    "I''m willing to hold these people down for Miss Qiu, but I don''t want to help Shen Yi! We are disciples of Tianding mountain. When we face a strong enemy, we should live and die together. Isn''t it immoral for him to run away now? I have to help him? I don''t think he will pay!" Wen Yishan said angrily.


    "Shen Yi is just an outside disciple, and you are not friends. What kind of life do you have and what kind of death do you share? Besides, President Liu has just said that let''s escape to the flame secret territory. If we lose the enemy, hand over the key. You''d better think about what you should do." Chen Han shook his head.


    In Dan hospital, Chen Han is a silent person. He usually only studies Dan Dao and rarely argues with others. Now, seeing that someone has been targeting Shen Yi, his words become sharp.


    In the arena of Dan hospital, Chen Han had already been convinced by Shen Yi''s Alchemy.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was usually silent. When arguing with people, every sentence poked into people''s heart. Shen Yi didn''t think of it. It is precisely because of today''s events that Chen Han, a cold young man who is used to silence, has become not only silent, but also sharp in words, and gradually became famous inside and outside Tianding mountain.


    "Chen Han, I''m talking about Shen Yi. What does it have to do with you? Your Dan hospital won''t lose to Shen Yi. Have you lost yourself to Shen Yi as a grandson? Chen Han, are you ready to target me everywhere?" Wen Yishan took a deep breath and said ferociously.


    "I just don''t like some shameless people. What you said today, when I go back to Dan hospital, I will naturally tell my disciples of Dan hospital to see if all of them are grandchildren." Chen Han said.


    "I..."


    Wen Yishan looked flustered. He was a member of the cultural and Medical Association, and the main force of the cultural and medical association was in Dan hospital.


    If Chen Han really passes this matter back to Dan hospital when he says that the whole Dan hospital has lost to Shen Yi as a grandson, I''m afraid the Chinese Medical Association will have no place for him.


    "Come on, you two stop arguing."


    At this time, someone frowned and said, "now is not the time to quarrel, but to see how to solve the current problems. These people in the mysterious Pavilion, they are coming." Now, these disciples of the mysterious pavilion have rushed here.


    There are 16 people in the mysterious Pavilion. They are all around the six levels of Qihai territory. However, because they are all evil practitioners, their actual strength is much stronger than the six levels of Qihai realm in the same period. However, the disciples in Tianding mountain are also not easy.


    If it is one-on-one, Chen Han and the four of them are naturally not afraid of each other, but there are too many people in each other. They now need to face the simultaneous attack of four people at the same time in order to remain invincible. With their current strength, it is impossible for them to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Wen Yishan said angrily, "if Shen Yi and the three of them were here just now, we might not have the strength of a war. Now we can only be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered!"


    "Whether you are slaughtered or not depends only on whether you are fish or not, but has nothing to do with who is here." Chen Han said faintly.


    When his voice fell, the real Qi in his body gushed out and rushed towards the weak position of the group. Seeing Chen Han take the initiative to attack, a touch of irony flashed in Wen Yishan''s eyes. Wouldn''t it be a trap to take the initiative to attack at this time?


    "Hehe, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg." These people in the mysterious Pavilion didn''t expect anyone to rush over on their own. When seeing Chen Han rushing over, the leader of the group said sarcastically.


    He stepped forward and stopped in front of Chen Han. But when he just appeared beside Chen Han, he saw that Chen Han took out an array disk with mysterious characters flashing on it. The leader was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what is this?"


    "Transfer array disk." Chen Han smiled and really explained.


    When his voice fell, his whole person had stepped on the plate and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Shen Yi''s side.


    This was just secretly delivered to him by Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi just took Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong away, he had already thought of Chen Han and left the transmission array. In fact, in the face of these 16 disciples of the mysterious Pavilion, Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue, if they forcibly want to deal with them, they can''t defeat them.


    With the strength of Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue, it''s not a big problem to deal with the evil cultivation of several mysterious pavilions.


    But now in mid air, there are two Jinzun strong men.


    These two strong men will not easily fight against their younger generation. But there is a chance for everything. That''s why old man Liu asked them to go to the flame secret place quickly instead of fighting with them. Originally, the transmission array left by Shen Yi was enough to bring out all four of Chen Han.


    However, when seeing that wenyishan has been ridiculing Shen Yi and the other two people fall into the same well, where will Chen Han care about them?


    Didn''t they say that Shen Yi is immoral? That''s what they want.


    "Damn it!"


    When the leader of the mysterious Pavilion saw this scene, his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    There were only seven people here, which means there are seven keys to the flame secret place. But now four people have escaped under his eyelids.


    If the three people who are being surrounded escape again, will their ambush become a joke.


    In order to get the news, they started several secret chess in Tianding mountain.


    If they can''t get the key to the flame secret place, won''t their sacrifice be in vain? Old man Liu, they will investigate the matter when they return to the ancestral gate.


    At that time, none of their dark chess can be saved.


    The people in the mysterious pavilion are filled with anger, and the three people who are still surrounded by wenyishan are completely stupid now.


    Now Shen Yi and Chen Han have escaped. What should they do?


    "Chen Han!"


    Wen Yishan said angrily, "I now understand why Chen Han has been helping Shen Yi. It turns out that they are all the way. It is estimated that Shen Yi has thought of the way back for him!"


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, a man with red eyes said, "the array just taken out by Chen Han can take us all away. Why did he only choose to run away by himself, not because of you? If you hadn''t been abusing Shen Yi, how could we still be surrounded here now?"


    "Ah?"


    Wen Yishan was completely stupid at this time.


    Now, the sixteen people in the eerie hell pavilion have locked them with genuine Qi and are ready to kill the three of them at any time.


    Under the siege of these 16 people, the three of them in wenyishan can only take out their respective keys even if they are unwilling to do so again.


    At this time, taking out the key is just humiliation. At least the people in the mysterious pavilion have not the courage to kill them. If you really don''t take it out, you will really die. Guiming Pavilion and their Tianding mountain are enemies of life and death, not friends.

 Chapter 714

    "Now we only have three keys. What can we do?" When I got the key, someone said with worry.


    Their goal this time is to have at least three keys to the flame secret place, because they only need to get one of the three dragons in the mysterious Pavilion.


    If there are extra keys, they can be used by several of them. If they only get three keys, don''t they have half a chance?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the leader said coldly, "do you really think they really escaped from heaven when they escaped? You really think we have no other layout?"


    "You mean?" The man''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m the three dragons of the mysterious Pavilion, but they are in ambush in front." The leader, with a confident smile on his mouth, said, "but the strength of the four people who just escaped is not weak. If they try their best to escape, the three dragons may not be able to stop them. Let''s hurry to help."


    "Yes."


    They abandoned the three men in Wenyi mountain and quickly chased Shen Yi and them. Staring at their backs, a disciple hesitated and said, "there are so many of them. Shall we go and help Shen Yi now?"


    "Hum!"


    Wen Yishan said coldly, "why didn''t Shen Yi think of us when they just ran away? Now help and need us? I won''t go there. Which of you wants to be a fool, go there by yourself."


    The two men looked at each other and could only stay here the same.


    They can''t enter the flame secret place now. It''s obviously not worth offending wenyishan in order to help Shen Yi.


    In mid air, old man Liu saw everything in his eyes, and a touch of anger rose in his eyes. He is really angry now. The three of them in wenyishan are so cowardly. Surrounded by the mysterious Pavilion, they all took the initiative to hand over the keys without any resistance.


    They didn''t say that they would buy some time for Shen Yi. They only said that when the people of Tianding mountain faced the evil practices of the eerie hell Pavilion, when were they so cowardly?


    It seems that Tianding mountain really needs to be renovated.


    When seeing these people rushing over, old man Liu now wants to help Shen Yi, but he is also powerless.


    Under the siege of two powerful Jin Zunjing men, the Dragon father and the Dragon woman, old man Liu can only barely remain invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Han''s figure flickered and had arrived at Shen Yi''s side.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi didn''t ask why he came out alone, but took him out quickly. The four of them were quickly heading towards the entrance of the flame secret place, so they rushed over. Just as they arrived at the intersection, a cold sound suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, four, why are you in such a hurry?" With this cold sound, the surrounding air vaguely had a sense of killing.


    "Who?" Chen Han stopped fiercely and looked around vigilantly.


    Qiu Jiangyue stared at a certain position in the void. She could detect the general direction of the other party, but she couldn''t feel the specific position at all. The other party is not only good at hiding, but also must have used some magic tools. Otherwise, it can''t be hidden so deeply.


    At this time, Shen Yi stared at the void with an expressionless face, and his too far gun raised slightly.


    Boom!


    Under his shot, a golden light flashed out and hit somewhere in the void.


    I saw that in the place where the front of his gun flashed, a dull hum sounded and a figure gradually emerged. There was a flash of shock in the shadow''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only found his position, but also forced himself out.


    A flash of shock flashed in Chen Han''s eyes, and subconsciously said, "do they have an ambush?"


    Just now, the position he sensed was not here at all. When Chen Han''s voice fell, Shen Yi didn''t stop his action. Instead, he fired two shots in a row and pointed to different positions at the same time.


    Under the front of his gun, a total of three people flashed in front of them.


    The realm of these three people has reached the eightfold realm of the sea of Qi, and their evil Qi is surrounded, their terrible bloody meaning is filled with the void, and their evil intention is awe inspiring.


    "Boy, you, can you detect our trace?" There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the three people at the same time.


    The three of them are the three dragons, green dragon and Ouyang Jun of the Guiming Pavilion.


    White dragon, Ao Yao!


    Jinlong, Zheng Yuyue!


    In order to hide themselves, they borrowed a superior concealed magic weapon from the mysterious Pavilion.


    This magic instrument can cover any exploration of the air sea. But I didn''t expect that in this case, Shen Yi could find their position.


    "Boy, I don''t care how you detect our trace, but if you come today, you won''t want to leave." At this time, ouyangjun said coldly.


    At the same time when his voice fell, their true Qi suddenly converged with each other, forming a network of heaven and earth, completely blocking Shen Yi in front of them and blocking their way. Ouyangjun''s cold eyes swept over Shen Yi.


    However, soon the eyes looked away. He took a touch of pure light in his eyes and said in surprise: "you, are you Qiu Jiangyue?"


    They had already calculated that all the people who came to Tianding mountain this time were absolutely geniuses, because there were many opportunities in a secret territory. And they really didn''t expect that this time a small secret place would even come to Qiu Jiangyue, one of the third sons of Tianding mountain.


    So it can be seen that this secret place is definitely more precious than those people think.


    "Do you recognize me?" Qiu Jiangyue frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, that''s natural. Someone in this area can''t know one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, Lengfeng Qiu Jiangyue? Your name has been thunderous in our Guiming Pavilion." Ouyangjun''s look has recovered calm and said with a smile.


    "What''s the third son of Tianding mountain? I''ve long wanted to see what''s great about them." At this time, a figure appeared in front of Qiu Jiangyue.


    This man is the white dragon, Ao Shen, one of the three dragons of the mysterious world.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Qiu today. It seems that I can taste my long cherished wish today." Ao Shen smiled contemptuously and looked provocatively at Qiu Jiangyue: "Qiu Jiangyue, do you dare to fight with me?"


    In their overseas places, they all respect the three sons of Tianding mountain, which is the real top talent. The three dragons of the mysterious pavilion are famous, but few people put them side by side with the three sons of Tianding mountain.


    Ao Shen refused to accept it all the time.


    In his eyes, the three sons of Tianding mountain are just people with no real name.


    At present, Qiu Jiangyue has a good opportunity to prove his strength.


    As he spoke, Ao Yao had raised the Qi in his body. At the same time, he held a dragon mace in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were full of war. His whole person is like Ashura who came into the world. He just stands where he is, and his body is full of towering killing.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    The corners of Qiu Jiangyue''s mouth rose slightly, with a touch of disdain in her eyes: "if you three shoot at the same time, you have a little chance. You''re alone? You don''t deserve it!"


    "Qiu Jiangyue, you despise me?" Ao Yi glared angrily, and he roared.


    With a touch of real dragon and virtual shadow on his dragon mace, he suddenly attacked Qiu Jiangyue. His terrible killing intention swept out and shrouded the whole world in this killing intention.


    At the same time, Ao Yao roared angrily: "today, I''ll show you that you are not the only three sons of Tianding mountain in this overseas land. I''m the real genius because of my three dragons."


    Qiu Jiangyue raised a touch of disdain on the corner of her mouth and directly pulled out her huge axe.


    Qiu Jiangyue instilled her true Qi into the axe, and a breath of terror came to her face. The breath on the giant axe collided head-on with the murderous intentions of Ao.


    Their two smells collided and exploded directly in mid air.

 Chapter 715

    Boom!


    At this time, he is in the middle of the sky.


    Under the impact of this breath, his action was subconscious, and the expression on his face changed slightly.


    At this time, the arrogant color on his face gradually faded, but became solemn. Just now, the impact of genuine Qi has sobered him up. That day, the third son of Dingshan, they are really extraordinary.


    Ao Shen was still a little unconvinced, but now, under the momentum of Qiu Jiangyue''s axe, he unconsciously raised a look of fear in his heart. Just through these two breath, Ao Yao has a feeling that if they two really fight to death, then they must fall!


    But now, when the arrow reaches the string, it has to be fired!


    Ao Shen took a deep breath and could only forcibly mobilize the real Qi in his body and clenched the Dragon mace with his fists. In his opinion, what do you say? This is also the first confrontation between the three dragons and the three sons of Dingshan. As one of the three dragons, you must not show any timidity!


    But when his dragon subduing mace was about to collide with Qiu Jiangyue''s axe, he saw a long gun directly in front of him.


    Boom!


    His dragon subduing mace hit the spear.


    The spear remained motionless in mid air, while Ao Shen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    On the long gun, he noticed a strange strength, and the golden light on the long gun was eroding towards his body through his dragon subduing mace.


    At this time, he was frightened to find that these golden lights seemed to naturally restrain his own skill. The true Qi in one''s own body can''t stop the other party at all. He still slowly and forcibly melts it. These golden talents didn''t do much harm to himself.


    "Who are you?" Ao Shen took a deep breath and looked over warily.


    He didn''t expect that there was another person among the four who was no weaker than Qiu Jiangyue.


    This time, Tianding mountain sent not only Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, but also a top talent no less than Qiu Jiangyue, who also followed. This suddenly made their hearts vigilant. Ouyangjun and Zheng Yuyue also looked serious.


    It''s really troublesome now. It seems that it''s difficult to keep each other with the strength of the three of us.


    It was Shen Yi who just intercepted before Ao Yao.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "go to the flame secret place quickly. The two powerful Jin Zun people in the mysterious pavilion have been paying attention to us. Don''t delay any more. I''ll stop them."


    "Shen Yi, can you be alone? Otherwise I''ll stay with you?" Qiu Jiangyue hesitated and asked.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said faintly. Now we have reached the entrance of the flame secret place, which will change later. If we delay any longer, if the other party has other layout, they may fall into a very disadvantageous situation.


    There are only these people here. Old man Liu is the only one who can stop the two Jinzun strongmen. And Tianding mountain got the news. If you want to rush over, I''m afraid it''s too late for many things.


    "Be careful, all right." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath. She was still very confident about Shen Yi''s strength.


    At this time, they no longer hesitated. Qiu Jiangyue flashed away with Chen Han and Yao Linglong. The three of them rushed to the entrance of the flame secret place.


    Ouyangjun they want to stop, but Shen Yi''s breath is firmly locked on them. They hesitated and could only focus all their attention on Shen Yi.


    The entrance to the flame secret place was already in their sight. Under Shen Yi''s gaze, Qiu Jiangyue and the three of them disappeared in a flash.


    "Shen Yi?"


    At this time, Ao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Shen Yi. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "are you the recently famous Shen Yi, Shen madman?" Now, few people in Tianding mountain call him Shen madman, but many people outside Tianding mountain have called him Shen Yi by this name.


    Now only Shen Yi is left. They don''t have much scruples.


    They stared at Shen Yi calmly, trying to see what was different about this famous madman.


    "Ha ha, madman Shen, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Your name has been listed on the list of heaven''s murders in my strange Ming pavilion? As long as you can kill you, it''s a worthwhile trip. Ha ha, madman Shen, are you going to kill yourself, or do you want the three of our brothers to kill you?" Zheng Yuyue also smiled at this time.


    Zheng Yuyue was originally a woman, but she was fat, round waist, full of whiskers and a man''s face.


    However, because of the evil cultivation method of his cultivation, he made himself look like this. When he spoke, he was also a man''s posture.


    "Noisy."


    Shen Yi said faintly and slowly lifted his gun slightly.


    "Hehe, Shen madman, it seems that you are going to let us do it ourselves. That''s what you want." Zheng Yuyue said coldly.


    While his voice fell, Ao Yao and ouyangjun shot at the same time. For a moment, the true Qi in the air surged, and a deep sound like the sound of thunder kept ringing. From three strong momentum, it rushed to Shen Yi.


    These genuine Qi are oppressed on Shen Yi''s head.


    "Dragon subduing Vajra skill!"


    "The green dragon swallows the sky!"


    "King Kong shakes the world!"


    At this moment, in mid air, the three mysterious dragons showed their moves of pressing the bottom of the box at the same time.


    At this time, the true Qi around kept walking violently. These kept turning into various ferocious monsters, constantly rushing and killing, all trying to crush Shen Yisheng into ashes. Facing their all-out attack, Shen Yi looked cold.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Above his long gun, a golden light flickered.


    This shot breaks life and death. It was originally Shen Yi''s strongest killing move.


    The Jinhua gun cultivated by Shen Yi is originally good at attacking, and this gun breaks life and death, which is the strongest killing move in the Jinhua gun. At the same time, Shen Yi''s spear turned fiercely and pointed in another direction.


    At this time, the sixteen people in the Guiming Pavilion who had just besieged them had rushed over.


    When Shen Yi was the only one among the four people before they saw the three dragons, there was a flash of anger in their eyes.


    There were four people just now. Now there is only one left. If there is only one person, doesn''t it mean that sixteen of them need to compete for a key at the same time? And when they saw Shen Yi, their anger kept rising.


    Just now, it was the man in front of me who led people to break through their blockade!


    They have long wanted to cut it, but now is not the time to think about these, but how to keep this key. They took a deep breath and quickened their pace.


    In their view, surrounded by so many people, the man in front of them must not escape.


    Seeing them rushing over, Shen Yi''s mouth suddenly rose slightly. If there were not so many people, Shen Yi was ready to earn his way out of the siege of the mysterious three dragons, and now he has better attention. I saw a flash of blue light on the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    On the front of Shen Yi''s gun, countless streams of water gushed out.


    These currents turned into a wheel in mid air and stood in front of him.


    At this time, their moves have fallen. All the powerful killing moves they have displayed fall on Shen Yi''s wheel.


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved, and the wheel moved with it. Under Shen Yi''s control, the killing moves condensed from these three moves directly targeted the 16 people who were about to rush in front of him and bombarded them all at once.


    "What is this?"


    These sixteen people, who were about to rush to Shen Yi, were attacked and killed by a majestic force.


    Their eyes kept staring at the scene. Under the attack of the mysterious three dragons, does Shen Yi still have the mind to deal with these 16 people? However, the confusion in their hearts ended as soon as an idea came up, because at this time, someone shouted.


    "No! This is the move of the mysterious three dragons. They just showed it! Now these forces are attacking us. Get out of the way quickly!"


    "What''s the matter? Are the three dragons of the mysterious world taking refuge in Tianding mountain? Otherwise, why attack us?"


    "I guess Shen madman has a way to transfer his moves. He''s just using the moves of the three dragons to fight."


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    "Now is not the time to focus on the possibility and impossibility, but how we can stop these attacks in front of us!"


    The three dragons of the eerie underworld used their full strength just now to kill Shen Yi!


    As long as you kill Shen Yi, even if you don''t get the key to the flame secret place, it''s a worthwhile trip. But they really didn''t think that their moves would act on their own people.


    At this time, their faces suddenly became gloomy. However, now they have no time to worry about whether these 16 people can block their killing moves, because they have to face the golden light just hit by Shen Yi. The killing intention contained in this golden light can not be underestimated.


    And the 16 members of the mysterious Pavilion who had just been killed suddenly turned upside down under the impact of the true Qi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Yi dodged and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the entrance of this secret place.


    "Damn it!"


    Ao Yi stared angrily at Shen Yi''s back. He could only watch Shen Yi step into the secret territory, with a touch of towering anger in his eyes.


    If Shen Yi had defeated them just now, he wouldn''t have been so angry, but just now, Shen Yi simply teased them.


    How could he not be angry?

 Chapter 716

    At this time, Shen Yi has stepped into the entrance of the flame secret place. It was supposed to be guarded by the strong men of their Tianding mountain, but now it is empty.


    The strong ones may have fallen, or they may have been controlled by the people of the mysterious Pavilion, but fortunately, the transmission array can still be used.


    The people of the mysterious pavilion are also aiming at the flame secret place this time. Naturally, they will not deliberately destroy this array.


    When Shen Yi stepped on the transmission array, the token key of the flame secret place on his body suddenly flashed a strange light.


    The light on the token and the light of the transmission array quickly merged together. Then he disappeared.


    While Shen Yi disappeared, the scenery in front of him changed. When he came back again, the whole person had come to the flame secret place.


    "This is the flame secret place?"


    When Shen Yi first entered the secret realm, he suddenly felt that there was a strong fire force coming towards him.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and he looked around carefully.


    I saw that in this secret territory, the strong wind swept through, and in the middle of the air, what stirred up were burning black stones. These stones collide, and from time to time, they collide with strands of fire. These flames, they can also ignite the surrounding stones.


    These stone particles burn each other and quickly burn through the air to form pieces of fire clouds.


    This large fire cloud sometimes appears, sometimes disappears, and sometimes spits out a tongue of fire. It looks very strange.


    When Shen Yi came to the secret realm, the Qi in his body became very active at the same time, as if there was something in it that attracted him.


    However, the temperature here is a little too high.


    Shen Yi''s body has far surpassed those geniuses in the same period, but he feels that bursts of burning sensation are constantly attacking him.


    Shen Yi spread the true Qi in his body and covered his body with his own protective golden light, which isolated the terrible temperature outside.


    "This place deserves to be called the flame secret place. The fire system in it is not only full of power, but also very manic." Shen Yi muttered to himself, "it''s very possible that such a place can brew earth fire. However, the whereabouts of earth fire are uncertain. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it."


    This fire will exist in this kind of environment, but its whereabouts are ethereal and will not be fixed in one place.


    Moreover, the earth fire is also very good at the art of illusion. If ordinary people encounter earth fire, they will miss it as an ordinary flame.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know how much the earth fire doesn''t know at present, but he also needs some luck to find the earth fire. If the earth fire could be easily found, it would not be so precious.


    "The urgent task now is not to find the ground fire, but to find a place to practice my cremation gun. The power of the fire system here is enough to support me to practice my cremation gun." Shen Yi quickly made up his mind and said to himself.


    This transmission is random. He didn''t sense Qiu Jiangyue and Yao Linglong here. It seems that they are not in the same place as themselves.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t worry about it, but rushed to the place with abundant power of the fire system. This flame secret place is not very big, but it is at least one-third the size of Daxia country. In fact, as long as this natural secret place is formed on a certain scale, none of it will be very small.


    This flame secret place is not very big in these natural secret places.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi once went through a secret place where Luo Huanyu lived in thousands of worlds. The creatures in that heaven and earth don''t even know that they live in the secret realm, but think this is the real world.


    At that time, Shen Yi was in a trance when he saw the secret place.


    Is the world in which you live now also a secret place in the eyes of other worlds?


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen Yi, when he was going to the place with abundant power of the fire system, the three dragons outside also took the key of the flame secret place and stepped into the flame secret place.


    The three of them, when entering the flame secret place, also startled the immediate environment.


    They had already made marks on each other before they went to this secret place. It has been discussed. Once the three of them enter the secret territory, they will gather together and act again.


    However, when entering the secret realm, all the marks they made have lost their function.


    The fire power here is so abundant that it has completely covered up all the marks they left.


    They can only rush in different directions like headless flies.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that Ao Yao, one of the three dragons, is heading in the same direction as himself.


    By this time, Shen Yi had come to a valley.


    When he first entered the valley, suddenly, the black stones in the surrounding air collided and quickly formed a mass of flames. These flames turned into fire spirits at the speed visible to the naked eye and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    There is no instinct to kill these invaders, but there is no sense of killing them.


    "Fire spirit flower?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There are many fire spirits here. It can be seen that there must be some natural materials and earth treasures in it. Shen Yi soon sensed that in the middle of the valley, there was really a flower like the sun growing in the middle. Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This is actually a fire spirit flower that I have never seen outside.


    This fire spirit flower is not necessary for Shen Yi to cultivate the cremation gun, but if it is available, it can add to the icing on the cake. At present, where will Shen Yi miss such a treasure? I saw that the golden light on Shen Yi flickered again, and the whole person had rushed towards the position of the fire spirit flower.


    These ordinary fire spirits may be a threat to others, but they have little effect in front of Shen Yi.


    These fire spirits, when they just killed Shen Yi, made Shen Yi''s body protective golden light refined.


    When Shen Yi was less than a hundred steps away from the fire spirit flower, the scattered fire spirits slowly gathered together and condensed into a huge fire beast to block Shen Yi''s face. At this time, there was some pressure on Shen Yi.


    "Roar!"


    The fire beast roared and stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stopped his steps and stared at the flaming beast with vigilance.


    This fire beast is created by the breath of heaven and earth fire system. If Shen Yi wants to kill him outside, it''s easy. It''s a lot of trouble in a place like the flame secret place.


    I saw this flaming beast coming towards Shen Yi fiercely.


    At the same time when the fire beast came, the power of the surrounding fire system gathered here. Countless fire tongues spewed out, condensing the pure power of the fire system and full of bursting breath. In an instant, they were all shrouded in Shen Yi.


    Fire beast is based on fire, and this place is the secret place of fire. The most indispensable thing here is the power of fire system.


    The fire beast hasn''t rushed to Shen Yi''s side, but around Shen Yi, flames have risen and enveloped him. The surrounding temperature is constantly rising, and Shen Yi''s body protection golden light has gradually failed to stop the towering flame.


    The cold light flickered in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi burst out his true Qi, flashing bursts of golden light on the front of the gun.


    This fiery beast is a magic beast of the power of the fire system, not a real monster. Although it has a mind, it is only equivalent to a six-year-old urchin. However, because it has no life itself, it is just an illusion of the power of fire, so any ordinary martial arts and moves have no effect on it.


    When facing the flaming beast, you can only suppress it with your own true Qi, but even if you can suppress it, it''s too difficult to kill it.

 Chapter 717

    When facing the fire beast, Shen Yi can only use his true Qi to forcibly suppress it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the true Qi in Shen Yi''s body is divided into two.


    With the help of the gun, the water can''t cover up the half of the fire quickly. The other half of his true Qi, with the power of suppressing everything, came straight at the fiery beast.


    With this shot, Shen Yi pressed the fire beast on the ground at once.


    This reincarnation of Vajra''s true Qi has the effect of suppressing everything. Even in this flame secret place, the effect of this golden light is the same.


    "Roar!"


    While the flaming beast fell to the ground, its mouth kept making a violent roar. It shook its body violently for two times, and then struggled out. The flame breath on it soared again for a few minutes, and quickly came to Shen Yi to kill again.


    "It''s late."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly with a touch of disdain.


    He took the opportunity of this gap to dodge, and the whole person had appeared in front of the fire spirit flower.


    Shen Yi stood in the air and walked lightly. It was too far away from the gun, and the golden light swept through it, which brought the fire spirit flower into the spirit ring at once. The body of the flaming beast was slightly stiff. There was a touch of humanized anger in his eyes. It wanted to stop Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi had already disappeared into the valley after he dodged.


    The strength of this fire beast is not strong, which is almost equivalent to the strength of the gas sea. But as long as there is the power of fire, it can never die.


    Shen Yi is not unable to kill him completely or trap him, but there is no need to waste time on it.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    While Shen Yi disappeared, bursts of roaring sound of earth shaking and mountain shaking sounded.


    The flaming fire beast sent out a series of roaring sounds in its mouth. The figure shook and closely chased up in the direction of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s look didn''t change much. He didn''t even look at the fire beast again. The figure kept flashing and continued to drive towards his destination. The speed of the fire beast itself is not fast enough, and Shen Yi is one step faster. Under Shen Yi''s body method, it soon loses Shen Yi''s trace.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the flaming beast has completely lost its shadow.


    At this time, Shen Yi gradually stopped. In this place, there were no surging stones in the air.


    But the power of fire system in this place has become more abundant. And on the ground, from time to time, I can meet a strange plant.


    In this place where the power of fire system is so abundant, it is not that there are no plants, but that these plants are more demanding for the growth environment.


    The fire spirit flower just picked by Shen Yi will only grow in this place with abundant power of fire system. Of course, few of these plants can be used by people, but Shen Yi still found many precious natural materials and earth treasures along the way.


    In these harsh places, the more natural materials and earth treasures grow. Moreover, no one has ever set foot here. Shen Yi is satisfied with the year of some Tiancai and Dibao.


    If they were outside, they would be priceless treasures. Now, they have made Shen Yi''s income into his pocket.


    Why do ordinary disciples in Tianding mountain clearly know that there are many dangers in this flame secret territory, but there are still many people fighting for a token key?


    It is precisely because this kind of natural secret territory that no one has ever set foot in is really everywhere.


    If it weren''t for the instability of the space in this place, only the strong people below the Qihai border could enter. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for them.


    "It seems that old man Liu has underestimated this secret place." Shen Yi shook his head and said. Many things in it are valuable to Shen Yi. We can see how many treasures there are. It''s estimated that old man Liu just thought it was an ordinary secret place.


    However, it''s just cheap, Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi was less than ten miles away from where he wanted to be, suddenly a sound of fighting came from a distance.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Is there someone in this place? He dodged and looked towards the position of the fighting sound. I saw that at this time, on an open space, there was a beautiful shadow, entangled with a fire beast.


    "Exquisite medicine?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This man is Yao Linglong!


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that Yao Linglong had come here.


    This place is already the depths of the flame secret land.


    At Shen Yi''s speed, he just arrived at this position. Is Yao Linglong faster than himself?


    Soon, Shen Yi rejected his idea. It seems that Yao Linglong just sent it nearby when he entered the flame secret place.


    However, the situation of drug Linglong is not very good now. At this time, Yao Linglong''s beautiful face now looks embarrassed. The pretty face is now full of scars and black marks burned by fire, hanging all over her cheeks. And it was obvious that she had suffered a lot of injuries, and her face looked very pale.


    Under the impact of this flaming beast, Yao Linglong''s whole person has even breathed and become less symmetrical.


    At this time, the fire beast rushed again. Yao Linglong took a deep breath and forcibly mobilized the real Qi in her body.


    Yao Linglong was originally good at wooden skills, because most of the doctors practice both fire and wood, which can better improve their medical skills.


    When facing the enemy at ordinary times, the fire skill is full of manic power, while the wood skill is famous for its strangeness. The combination of the two is very difficult.


    But in the face of the fire beast in front of us, all these advantages have become disadvantages.


    The fire skill cultivated by Yao Linglong is terrible. Can it compare with the horror of the fire power in the naturally formed flame secret territory? In such a secret place, wood Qi can only be used as nourishment for this flaming beast.


    "Boom!"


    Yao Linglong''s all-out strike only drove the fire beast back half a step when it hit the fire beast.


    "Roar!"


    This flaming beast, at the moment of stopping its pace, turned directly into a flame and appeared on the side of Yao Linglong. It was attacked and killed by its majestic power.


    Touch!


    The surging force hit Yao Linglong directly.


    Yao Linglong''s pretty face changed suddenly, and the Qi protecting his whole body broke under this blow. In the battle just now, Yao Linglong had already become exhausted, and the breath in his body had been disordered, and he was seriously injured.


    Now this time, my body protection Qi is also broken. This time, I''m afraid I''m doomed.


    While watching his body protecting Qi break, Yao Linglong''s eyes flashed a look of despair.


    The body protecting Qi is gone. It is estimated that the surrounding temperature can gradually burn itself to death without waiting for the flaming beast.


    Now, this is really a desperate situation. Yao Linglong shook his head bitterly. All his strength was helpless against the fire beast, and his strength had been almost consumed. And the power in the fire beast seems to be full all the time.


    It''s just a dead end.


    "What a pity."


    Yao Linglong sighed, gently closed his eyes, and a line of clear tears crossed.


    "In my own life, I put all my energy into medicine, and I haven''t even met a good love."


    "If there is an afterlife, I must find someone to fall in love with."


    Yao Linglong whispered to herself in her heart. There was a deep color of regret in her tears.

 Chapter 718

    In Dan hospital, all Yao Linglong thought about these years was the medical skill, and never thought about anything else. I didn''t expect that when I was dying, the regret in my heart was not that my medical skills failed to stand on the peak, but that I didn''t have a good love.


    At this time, the shadow of Shen Yi suddenly appeared in Yao Linglong''s mind.


    Shen Yi, who suddenly broke into his own world in the challenge arena of Dan hospital. Why did it come to my mind before I died?


    Yao Linglong was in a trance.


    Soon, the corner of her mouth suddenly rose with a smile. Shen Yi, regardless of his medical skill, alchemy and personality talent, is quite in line with the Taoist couple in his imagination. If you really have an afterlife, you can become a Taoist partner with a man like Shen Yi. Is that how you can live up to your life?


    Yao Linglong''s heart kept fantasizing about all kinds of things with Shen Yi at this time.


    After a long time, the scene of the expected fire beast killing himself did not appear at all. Yao Linglong subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that at this time, a figure was stopping in front of the fire beast. The figure waved a long gun and retreated the fire beast step by step.


    This man is Shen Yi!


    When did Shen Yi appear?


    Yao Linglong''s pretty face turned red. Just now he was thinking about Shen Yi in his mind, but he didn''t think that Shen Yi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Elder martial sister Yao, are you okay?" At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun flashed, and he directly pushed the fire beast back a hundred steps away. Then he asked calmly.


    When Shen Yi drove the fire beast back, the power of water gushed out of his body and suppressed it. Shen Yi dodged and came to the side of Yao Linglong. While talking, he took out a pill from the spirit ring.


    "Thank you."


    Yao Linglong''s pretty face turned red.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Yao Linglong looked like this when he saw himself.


    In this case, Yao Linglong has been a little afraid to look into Shen Yi''s eyes, because just those ideas are too shy. However, seeing the pill handed over by Shen Yi, Yao Linglong didn''t doubt the effect of the pill at all, but swallowed it directly.


    When the pill entered her abdomen, she only felt a warm current in her lower abdomen and rushed into her own elixir field.


    Those burns left in their bodies just because of the impact of the power of the fire system have now disappeared.


    "This, what pill is this?" Yao Linglong asked in shock.


    The effect of this pill is a little too rebellious, isn''t it?


    Just in the blink of an eye, your injury has been all right?


    If it were ordinary people, they might not know the terrible effect of this obviously common pill, but as the chief physician of Dan hospital, Yao Linglong knows this much better than others. What Shen Yi just took out is just an ordinary pill for curing internal injury, but its effect is really several times better than other pills.


    This several times gap, in their Dan division''s view, is really as difficult as heaven.


    "It''s just an ordinary pill. It''s not worth mentioning." Shen Yi didn''t talk much about the pill, but asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Master Shen, I don''t know. When the three of us stepped into the transmission array, I appeared here not far away." Yao Linglong also understood that this was not the time to talk about pills, but hurriedly said: "the power of fire system in that place was even far more than here, and I found a valley in that place."


    "What Valley?" Shen Yi asked.


    "A valley full of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures!" Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said, "in that valley, there happened to be the flame flower I was looking for this time. However, when I was going to pick it, I didn''t expect that many such flame monsters suddenly condensed in the air."


    Many fire monsters?


    The flame monster is estimated to be the fire beast in front of us.


    When Shen Yi picked the fire spirit flower, there was only one fire beast, and there were many fire beasts in the valley. It can be seen how many treasures there were.


    "The strength of these flame monsters is not very strong, but they are too difficult to deal with, and they will never die. I was defeated, so I had to escape, and one of them chased me here." Yao Linglong explained.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. There is a mysterious valley, and there are also precious treasures such as flaming flowers. Many flaming beasts. Is that where he is going?


    In that valley, it seems that I have to go to whatever I say. Whether it''s your destination or not, there are so many treasures that you can''t miss anything you say.


    Shen Yi was about to speak when a roar sounded again.


    I saw that the flaming beast that Shen Yi had just controlled, its huge body, had broken free and came towards Shen Yi again.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Shen Yi is facing the flaming beast with his back.


    Shen Yi had already sensed the fire beast. He raised his long gun slightly and was ready to stab it out. At this time, Yao Linglong''s figure flickered. Seeing that this flaming beast was about to kill Shen Yi, Yao Linglong''s pretty face suddenly changed before Shen Yi.


    A flash of determination flashed in Yao Linglong''s eyes and rushed directly to the flaming beast with her delicate body.


    Now, Yao Linglong''s body has no real Qi protection, and under the impact of this fire beast, he is either dead or injured.


    But at this critical moment, Yao Linglong didn''t hesitate. Almost everything was a subconscious action, so she stood in front of Shen Yi.


    At this time, Yao Linglong could clearly feel that the burning flame breath had slapped on his face. And I can also clearly see the ferocious expression of the fire beast. Did you fall this time?


    At this time, Yao Linglong''s heart was not half afraid.


    Boom!


    Just when this flaming beast has touched Yao Linglong''s body.


    Yao Linglong even herself was waiting to die. Suddenly, she only felt that her body was light, and one hand held her waist tightly. In a trance, Yao Linglong only felt that she had stood in the clouds. I saw a human figure standing in front of the flaming beast.


    This man is Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi holds Yao Linglong in one hand, while the other hand, holding a long gun, is facing the fire beast.


    Boom!


    Under the spear, the fire beast, which seemed unmatched, flew out again and fell heavily to the ground.


    The fire beast was just about to stand up, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, the cold idea flickered, and the real Qi gushed out of his body, which was suppressed on the fire beast. Under the suppression of Shen Yi''s true Qi, the immortal fire beast disappeared into a flame.


    After killing the fiery beast, Shen Yi''s body shook slightly. The blow just consumed almost half of his Qi.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out, and then slowly put down the medicine Linglong in his arms.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I, I''m fine..." Yao Linglong was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. It was like a dream.


    Where are you? What have you done? What just happened?

 Chapter 719

    This fire beast is not invincible, but if you want to kill this fire beast, you need to use your own Qi to wipe out all the power of the fire system.


    However, it takes several times the power of the fire system contained in the fire beast to do this.


    But ordinary people with strong Qi and sea environment have almost no comparability in front of the majestic power of the fire system.


    Only when Shen Yi is like this, the cultivation itself is the most powerful skill, and the true Qi can be tempered countless times.


    Shen Yi killed the fire beast in front of him, but he also consumed almost half of his true Qi. Now he is still a little weak. Besides, this fire beast is not a real monster. It doesn''t have much wisdom. If you kill it, it won''t have any effect.


    In this case, no matter how terrible your cultivation strength is, in fact, the number of fire beasts that can be killed can far surpass the speed of fire beasts born in this flame secret land.


    Last time, Shen Yi just got rid of the fire beast.


    Only under the urgency of just now, Shen Yi made the matter of killing the flaming beast.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Shen Yi said at this time.


    There has just been a fight here. Now the power of the fire system in it has fluctuated very strongly. It is estimated that it will soon attract new fire beasts.


    These fire beasts are usually born in the place where Tiancai and Dibao grow, because the power of fire system there is very abundant.


    However, that''s because where Tiancai and Dibao grow, the power of fire system is abundant, so fire beasts are born, not these fire beasts, which are born with Tiancai and Dibao. So in other places, fire beasts were also born, but their number was not so dense.


    The two of them soon left here.


    When they just walked away, two fire beasts floated slowly.


    At this time, Shen Yi and his disciples stopped at a place where the true Qi fluctuated peacefully.


    "Master Shen, it was really breathtaking just now. I''m really afraid..." Yao Linglong didn''t finish this sentence. He may feel a little unlucky and hurried to stop.


    "It''s just a fire beast. They''re just in some trouble and can''t hurt me." Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Yao, you don''t have to call me master Shen. Since we are destined to meet in the flame secret place, you can call me Shen Yi directly."


    "OK, Shen Yi. Can you stop calling me elder martial sister Yao? My medical skill is not as good as you. I always feel strange when you call me elder martial sister. You''d better call me Linglong." Yao Linglong''s face was happy, hesitated and said.


    When saying this sentence, Yao Linglong''s face was flushed with shame.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now he was looking in another direction without noticing Yao Linglong''s face.


    "Shen Da, Shen Yi, where are we going next?" Yao Linglong asked.


    "I''m going to visit the valley you just mentioned. If it''s really like what you said, it''s a pity to miss it." Shen Yi said.


    "But that valley is too dangerous. Shen Yi, are you sure you want to go there?" Yao Linglong''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. Just a fire beast has made them feel very difficult. And in that place, there are fire beasts everywhere.


    The past of these two people is really just looking for their own death.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    If that place is really the destination of his trip, Shen Yi must go. Even if not, there are so many natural treasures there that Shen Yi doesn''t want to miss.


    "Shen Yi, do you have a way to deal with these fire beasts?" Yao Linglong asked curiously.


    "I''m not absolutely sure. I just have a simple idea." Shen Yi said.


    For others, these fire beasts are really a big trouble. But for Shen Yi, this is just a matter that can be solved easily. In fact, he has many methods to deal with the fire beast, but Shen Yi has thought of some other methods now.


    However, this method is too bold, and Shen Yi is not absolutely sure.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll go with you." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Under the guidance of Yao Linglong, the two of them rushed towards the valley.


    That valley is really located in the direction sensed by Shen Yi. Maybe the two places are really the same.


    On the road, when they met some scattered fire beasts, they both let them dodge the past with clever body methods. After about half an hour, Yao Linglong gradually slowed down and said solemnly, "Shen Yi, we are about to arrive. The valley is in front of us."


    "It''s really here." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    The valley is really in the same place as the most abundant power of the fire system sensed by Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, are you looking for this valley, too?" Yao Linglong asked curiously.


    "Well, I felt it here, so I came here." Shen Yi just nodded without explaining.


    Now, he is also cautious.


    This place is full of dangers. If there is any movement and those fire beasts surround it, the method he just figured out by Shen Yi can''t be used.


    The two of them, quietly hiding behind a huge stone, quietly looked into the valley.


    I can see that this valley is not very big, but it is lush with vegetation. It doesn''t look like a scene that can appear in places like the flame secret place. It''s more like a primitive jungle. However, Shen Yi can clearly feel that these lush plants actually contain majestic fire power.


    Forest in fire!


    This place is a forest in fire!


    Shen Yi is really surprised by the flame secret place everywhere. There will be forests in the fire in the flame secret place.


    Only when the power of the fire system is sufficient to a certain extent can such a spectacle be born. The five elements of heaven and earth generate and conquer each other. This wood makes fire, but once the power of the fire system is abundant to the extreme, it will also produce the power of the wood system to form a forest in the fire, such a wonder of heaven and earth.


    It is also for this reason that many cherished natural and earth treasures were born in places full of the power of fire.


    Among these plants and trees, there are countless flaming beasts wandering among them. In the depths of the valley, Shen Yi also feels a breath that makes his heart palpitate. It seems that there are not only fire beasts, but stronger creatures.


    "Shen Yi, what shall we do now?" Yao Linglong asked with a dignified look.


    There are too many fire beasts here. They can''t dodge if they want to dodge. Yao Linglong could see that the flaming flower she was looking for was growing in it, but it was only a short distance away. In Yao Linglong''s view, it was like the end of the world.


    "Wait for me."


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, Shen Yi dodged and rushed to the direction of the valley.


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do? It''s dangerous there. Come back quickly!" Yao Linglong''s expression was stunned and said hurriedly and anxiously.


    While talking, Yao Linglong was ready to catch up with Shen Yi.


    "Just wait for me where you are. I''ll call you when I need you later." Shen Yi turned around and said that Yao Linglong hurriedly stopped, but the color of worry did not decrease.


    When Shen Yi spoke, he had rushed into the valley.


    The fire beasts in the valley rushed towards Shen Yi like hungry beasts when they saw Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, are you really not afraid of death?" Yao Linglong was worried.


    Yao Linglong really wants to rush to pull Shen Yi back now, but she is worried about destroying Shen Yi''s plan. She can only stare at Shen Yi''s figure with worry.


    At this time, Shen Yi directly stood where he was, and did not dodge, but let these fire beasts rush to his side.


    Yao Linglong''s eyes were full of panic and almost couldn''t help but go to help. Shen Yi took out flags from the ring.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s action, Yao Linglong was stunned. Is Shen Yi ready to set up an array?


    Shen Yi''s array arrangement skill has long been famous inside and outside Tianding mountain, and just outside the flame secret, Shen Yi broke the trapped array with his fingers, which also shows his high array attainments.


    But the problem is that it''s all the power of fire!


    I''m afraid any array arranged in such a place has not had time to play the effect of the array, so let the power of the fire system burn?


    As an array master, Shen Yi can''t even understand this truth. What is he thinking?


    "Does Shen Yi have a way to contain the power of fire here?" Yao Linglong frowned and said to himself.


    When Yao Linglong''s voice fell, one of Shen Yi''s array flags had fallen.


    As the flag fell, Shen Yi''s golden light flashed out. The golden light enveloped the flags, which fell on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    The pupil of Yao Linglong shrinks slightly.


    Shen Yi, is he going to use his true Qi to protect this array flag? But the real Qi will dissipate some time. At that time, the array he set will be defeated.


    When the idea of medicine Linglong was just raised, Shen Yi''s array flag suddenly sank into the ground. The array flag was broken, leaving only a rune mark. The flag disappeared, but the power of this array did not disappear, and a golden light rose into the sky.


    "Array seal, this is array seal!" Yao Linglong said dumbfounded.


    Until now, Yao Linglong understood Shen Yi''s self-confidence, because Shen Yi knew array printing and array arrangement! You should understand that Yao Linglong has only seen records of this array of printing and arrangement in ancient books. I''m afraid Bu Zhenyan, the president of the left Taoist academy, may not be able to arrange such an array.


    However, Shen Yi not only arranged it, but also deliberately carved the array seal, but instilled the true Qi into the array flag and carved the array seal in this unimaginable way.

 Chapter 720

    "There are rumors outside that Shen Yi''s array technique is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. Originally, I thought it was just a rumor. How can a person be a disciple of three doors even if his talent is terrible? Now it seems that these rumors are true?" Yao Linglong murmured.


    Medical skill, Elixir skill and array skill need to be studied all his life. But Shen Yi is young and his attainments have reached this level?


    The key is that Shen Yi''s cultivation talent is also not weak!


    Under Yao Linglong''s shocked gaze, Shen Yi controlled a total of 12 array flags. In the mid air, twelve beams of light flickered out, and the twelve array flags disappeared while the beams flashed, leaving only twelve marks.


    At this time, looking around Shen Yi, suddenly, bursts of fire rose.


    "This is..." Yao Linglong was stunned. What was Shen Yi going to do?


    Why is this array full of the power of fire system? Shen Yi arranged the same array in this place full of the power of fire system?


    Does he want to use this fire array to deal with the fiery beast transformed by the power of the fire system?


    He''s not crazy, is he?


    The fire beast itself is formed by the power of the fire system. At this time, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire that Shen Yi arranged this fire system array?


    While Yao Linglong was worried, the just ordinary flame around Shen Yi suddenly turned into a huge fire. The flame rose into the sky and directly shrouded the whole valley.


    At this time, those fire beasts in these lush plants, one by one, fled back and forth in panic. But no matter how they flee, they can''t escape from Shen Yi''s array. Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently, and fire dragons roared out one by one.


    These fire dragons seem to ignite the whole heaven and earth.


    Yao Linglong has the protection of genuine Qi, but in this burning heat, there is a feeling that he can''t resist.


    "Split fire sky array!"


    A flash of fire flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The fire light ignited the array completely.


    Those fire beasts, in this array, all turned into pure fire power and fed back into Shen Yi''s array. The flame on Shen Yi''s array is no longer the fiery red color, but just like the scorching sun in the sky, it is all dazzling white light.


    The power of the tumbling fire system makes the whole flame secret place become a little turbulent.


    At this time, those who are in the flame secret place have a wonderful feeling in their hearts.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on in this secret place?"


    "Is there any treasure in this secret realm?"


    They said to themselves in shock.


    This scene is too much like something terrible, about to be born. If this is not the most precious thing, then it is the most powerful and terrible existence between heaven and earth.


    It''s only about 20 miles away from Shen Yi and them.


    I saw a man who was running away in a panic. Behind him, he was closely chasing two flaming beasts.


    When he was exhausted and could not escape, and the two flaming beasts were about to catch up with him. The footsteps of the two fire beasts were so fierce that they seemed to meet something terrible and stared in horror at the front. Soon, the two flaming beasts roared again and again. They didn''t care to chase the man in front of them and ran away directly.


    If Shen Yi were here, he would be able to recognize that the man in front of him was Ao Yao, one of the three dragons of the mysterious and dark.


    Now Ao Shen''s expression no longer had the original arrogance, but became embarrassed.


    But at this time, he was stunned. He was just ready to die, but he didn''t expect to turn around. He raised his head slightly, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "This, what is this?"


    In front of him, a skyrocketing beam of light appeared in his eyes. This force is too strong. It is a force ready to burn the secret place!


    "Is there any treasure in the flame secret place? Now this is the birth of the treasure?" Ao Yi''s eyes brightened fiercely, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he said firmly: "seek wealth and danger, the most precious treasure is born, you can''t take it, fight it!"


    He took a deep breath and sat on the ground for half an hour. Then he rushed to the place just now.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that there will be others in this area, and this person is still his own enemy.


    Shen Yi now focuses his attention on another direction.


    At this time, in the depths of the valley, a series of roars sounded, and a terrible breath oppressed here.


    However, the thing seemed to be imprisoned by something, and only the breath rolled in without any trace. Shen Yichang breathed out. Now he was also not sure what terrible creatures were hidden in the valley. When he just arranged the array, he left a killing move just to deal with the existence of this terrible animal.


    But seeing that the other party couldn''t come out, Shen Yi was completely relieved.


    At this time, other people in the flame secret territory just felt the terrible breath, while the delicate body trembled under the terrible pressure.


    Up to now, Yao Linglong hasn''t figured out what''s going on at present.


    Shen Yi arranged the fire array in this fire secret area, and it was still in a place full of fire beasts. But in this case, the fire array arranged by Shen Yi will certainly turn into the power of these fire beasts in Yao Linglong''s idea, making them more and stronger.


    However, an incredible scene appeared.


    Shen Yi''s array didn''t turn into the power of these fire beasts, but these fire beasts turned into a part of Shen Yi''s array.


    Is it


    The power of fire system in Shen Yi''s array is much stronger than the power of these fire beasts?


    Yao Linglong thought it was incredible, but her guess was really right.


    The power of fire in Shen Yi''s array is not only far better than these fire beasts, but also the power of fire system in the secret territory of fire may not be able to suppress the power of fire system in Shen Yi''s array. Because Shen Yi''s split fire sky array is based on thirteen array seals and is dominated by sky fire and Starfire.


    Sky fire is the God of fire!


    Under the star fire of Shen Yi, these ordinary fire beasts can only become part of his array.


    This is the way Shen Yi just wanted to deal with these fire beasts. What he wanted was not to kill these fire beasts, but to take the power of the fire system of these fire beasts and cultivate his own cremation gun. I''m afraid no one in the whole polar continent has such courage.


    This place is already in the flame secret territory. Within a few hundred miles, the fire system has the most abundant power.


    However, Shen Yi is not satisfied, but Shengsheng uses the array to shape it into a holy land of fire!


    Obviously, he did.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. In fact, when he was just arranging the array, he was also not absolutely sure.


    If he is careless, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground. The place where he can practice can only be found again. But fortunately, everything is the same as he imagined.


    "Linglong, I''ll close the door in this array later. You can pick the natural materials and earth treasures in the valley." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You, you want to shut up in this array?" Medicine Linglong is completely stupid.


    Now just standing outside this array, Yao Linglong can''t carry it anymore, and Shen Yi wants to practice here?


    Does he really want to die?


    "Yes, I arranged this array to create a closed place here." Shen Yi said calmly, "but there is an eye in this array that may need your help to protect. I hope you can help me protect it." This array eye is the one hiding Shen Yi''s star inflammation.


    "This is no problem."


    Yao Linglong nodded, but she was still worried and said, "but Shen Yi, the power of fire in this array is terrible. Are you sure you want to enter this array?"


    Now the flames in this array are no longer ordinary flames, but all turned into white light, just like a strong sunset on the ground. Don''t say it''s human. It''s estimated that anything entering this array now has to be refined by the power of the fire system, right?


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi shook his head lightly and said, "I arranged this array for cultivation. I naturally have a way."


    For Shen Yi, the power of fire system in this array is really strong, but there are dangers in it, but there are also opportunities.


    If this time, with the help of this majestic power of fire system, Shen Yi believes that his realm will have a qualitative leap. Moreover, this array was arranged by himself. He naturally has absolute confidence that his body can bear the refining of the flame.


    However, it is true that this refining must be accompanied by severe pain, which Shen Yi has already prepared for.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly. He dodged and directly entered the array. When he just entered the array, these dazzling white lights shrouded him and turned into a light cocoon to wrap him in it. At the same time, a severe burning sensation kept attacking his body.


    Shen Yiqiang endured the sharp pain and quickly instilled real Qi into his body.


    However, under the burning of the power of the fire system, these true Qi could not resist the erosion of the power of the fire system. His whole person soon seemed transparent.


    Shen Yi''s internal organs, bones and meridians are clearly visible under the refining of white light and fire.


    However, the light here is too dazzling, and no one can see this scene, otherwise, you will be surprised to lose your chin.


    A body without dirt!


    This time, Shen Yi not only prepares to cultivate the cremation gun, but also uses the power of these fire systems to harden his body into a body without scale!

 Chapter 721

    Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, rose in the micro. It was in the countless trials of life and death that he stepped onto the peak step by step.


    But in this life, Shen Yi has experienced too few hardships. Although there are memories of previous lives, Shen Yi''s body is still the body of this life after all.


    In cultivation, Shen Yi''s physical talent is really too poor.


    Shen Yi cultivates the samsara Vajra Sutra, which requires little talent, so he can ensure his own realm.


    If he didn''t have this skill, he would still be the mediocre young master of Dongfu in the 100000 monster mountain.


    He also used countless methods to reluctantly improve the talent of the body. Whether he ascended the rooftop or borrowed other pills, his talent is no less than those ordinary geniuses.


    However, compared with those real talents, Shen Yi still has a certain gap in his talent.


    This talent gap is not obvious now, but it will become his shackles when he breaks through the supreme realm in the future.


    Shen Yi has been looking for opportunities to improve his talent again.


    But even if he wants to improve his talent, he doesn''t need opportunities to do it overnight. I didn''t expect to meet such a good opportunity in this flame secret land this time.


    In the scorching sun and fire, Shen Yi is ready to use the power of light and fire to thoroughly harden his body.


    This time, once Shen Yi can refine a body without dirt, I''m afraid his talent will no longer be weaker than any genius!


    Shen Yi, he will have no gap with those top talents!


    At this time, the white light and fire sufficient to incinerate all things are burning on Shen Yi''s body.


    These flames are not only refining Shen Yi''s body, but also his divine consciousness.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes tightly. The sharp pain spread all over his body. The continuous sharp pain kept attacking his mind. Moreover, in his consciousness, it was as if there were countless reamers cutting it up and reorganizing it.


    In the name of scale free body, it naturally needs to refine all useless things in the body, and then form a transparent and scale free body. And the pain of refining can be imagined.


    Shen Yi had already experienced great terror and suffering in his previous life. But in the current severe pain, his expression gradually became ferocious, and his lips kept shaking. The severe pain in his body has already exceeded the limit that people can endure. He can''t persist without great perseverance.


    At the same time of light and fire refining, Shen Yi has to control his true Qi and spread all over his body.


    Now his body is far better than others, but without the protection of true Qi, he can''t even breathe in the refining of light and fire, which shows the horror of light and fire.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have already died of pain before they could wait for the white sun and fire to refine their body into a body without scale.


    Only a person who has experienced great terror like Shen Yi can subtly control the Qi in his body under the condition of severe pain. Moreover, Shen Yi took out the prepared Tiancai and Dibao one by one.


    These Tiancai and Dibao, when they just came into contact with these white lights and fires, directly turned into pure medicine, which is easy to refine without Shen.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out his breath and kept absorbing these drugs. In this severe pain, Shen Yi''s whole mind has also been immersed in cultivation.


    When Shen Yi is immersed in cultivation.


    At this time, outside the cocoon, Yao Linglong''s pretty face was full of worry, and deep concern flickered in his star eyes.


    "Shen Yi, you must hold on!"


    Yao Linglong stared nervously at Shen Yi in the white cocoon, while praying for Shen Yi in her heart.


    Now the medicine is exquisite, and the naked eye can''t see the Shen Yi inside. When the divine consciousness probes into the light and fire, it directly incinerates it into nothingness.


    This fire has been able to incinerate the divine consciousness.


    However, Yao Linglong could vaguely sense that in this light and fire, the vitality in Shen Yi''s body was sometimes strong and sometimes changed, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "Shen Yi, you obviously don''t have to take this huge risk. With your current strength, even if you just practice step by step, you can surpass anyone, but why do you work so hard?" Yao Linglong shook his head bitterly and said to himself.


    "That''s why you can not only surpass your peers in array, medicine and alchemy in the year of weak crown, but also those masters who can''t lift their heads?"


    "They only want to be foolproof in their practice, and you are practicing with your life!"


    Up to now, Yao Linglong has gradually understood why Shen Yi''s strength is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    It is precisely because Shen Yi''s suffering is also far beyond the imagination of the world!


    In this polar continent, other people, when they practice, will choose the foolproof method.


    They will only shut down and break through when they are safe. And when they practice, they also ask for step-by-step, and very few people can do Shen Yi and choose to take the initiative to bear such hardships. Because if they fail, they will face the risk of falling.


    Yao Linglong can''t imagine what kind of pain Shen Yi is suffering now, but it can be guessed that this kind of severe pain is by no means tolerable by ordinary people!


    Shen Yi, it''s definitely not plain sailing for him to come to the present!


    Because no one can imagine how many dangers Shen Yi has experienced up to now. But only after today''s experience, Yao Linglong has gradually understood how difficult it is for Shen Yi to come along.


    Now Yao Linglong really wants to stay close to Shen Yi, but there are too many natural materials and earth treasures in the valley.


    Shen Yi, the power of the fire system in this array has been full to the extreme.


    These white lights and fires are no less than the scorching sun in the void. Once Shen Yi''s cultivation is completed, this array loses control, and the surging power of the fire system is expected to sweep out, and this place will be razed to the ground at that time.


    Yao Linglong doesn''t know how long the array arranged by Shen Yi can last. When Shen Yi finishes his cultivation, do you still have time to pick these natural materials and earth treasures.


    But Yao Linglong dare not gamble!


    If once there is no time, Shen Yi will not blame himself for wasting these Tiancai and Dibao. Yao Linglong can''t forgive himself.


    At this time, Yao Linglong can only resist his inner worry, and his figure quickly shakes in the valley and keeps picking up these natural materials and land treasures.


    However, when picking these Tiancai and Dibao, Yao Linglong''s sight remained at Shen Yi''s side.


    Now all the fire beasts in the valley have disappeared, and there is no obstacle when picking these natural materials and earth treasures.


    These priceless treasures outside were thrown into their own ring at will.


    While Yao Linglong was about to finish picking the natural materials and earth treasures here, just outside the valley, a human figure emerged.


    This man is Ao Ming.


    Ao Ming has climbed over a hill, and in his sight, he can see the entrance of the valley with his own eyes. He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha, this place is this place. It''s coming. Now I can feel that there is a very majestic force in this valley."


    Along the way, Ao met almost no threat.


    At ordinary times, the power of the fire system is far from abundant here. He met the fire beast for a long time. It''s strange that the power of the fire system is gradually increasing along the way to the valley, but no fire beast appears.


    This is really weird.


    "This power, absolutely this power!"


    At this time, Ao''s feeling has become clearer.


    When his divine consciousness explored the inside, he did not detect anything, but his divine consciousness had hit bursts of stinging pain. Ao Ming''s eyes were full of ecstasy and murmured to himself, "such abundant power of fire system is by no means available to human beings. It seems that there is really a treasure of fire system to be born."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could have such a chance. This treasure is at least a treasure of heaven and earth. Ha ha, as long as I can get this treasure, I will step on you severely!"


    Ao Shen''s face was full of excitement. He took a deep breath, pressed his excitement and was ready to go. But when he was just about to pass, his footsteps gave a slight pause. Suddenly, there were two terrible smells not far away, running here quickly.


    "No! Someone!"


    Ao Ming''s face changed slightly, and he quickly hid himself in the dark.


    Just now, the true Qi in his body has recovered a little, but it can''t be maintained in its heyday.


    Moreover, the two breaths coming from the attack are very terrible. At least these two people have reached the nine levels of Qihai territory.


    Even in his heyday, Ao Ming was not necessarily his opponent, let alone now.


    He could only hold his breath. Just as he was hiding, in the blink of an eye, there were two men who stopped at the entrance of the valley.


    One of them, wearing a white robe, was thin and towering, with a black mole at the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior brother Murong, the terrible smell just came out here. Now these smells are still there. It seems that we have come to the right place." Under Ao Ming''s gaze, the thin man said slowly. While he was talking, he also raised an evil smile.


    "Yes!"


    The man next to the thin man is round, with a big gourd pinned to his waist and a big knife on his back.


    "Ha ha, the smell is really terrible. Ha ha, I haven''t felt such a terrible smell on our sect leader''s portable Lingbao. It seems that this thing is really amazing." There was a very obvious scar on the man''s cheek. As he spoke, the scar squirmed.


    The bloated man, while talking, inadvertently aimed his eyes at the place where Ao Mo was hiding, but he only glanced and took back his eyes.


    Ao Ming''s heart was a little sudden. Did they notice themselves?

 Chapter 722

    "Hehe, a portable treasure that is not weaker than the sect leader can be of great use to our sect. As long as we can get this treasure and give it to the sect at that time, I''m afraid there will be a reward at that time. Elder martial brother, let''s enter now?" The thin man said excitedly.


    "Let''s go."


    The bloated man smiled with the same excitement, and he dodged into the valley.


    "Go!"


    The thin man, he dodged and followed him.


    Staring at the two of them disappeared, Ao''s face was constantly changing.


    Just now, he was only one step away from entering the valley to get the treasure. Now such two people appear in cold. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to win this treasure again.


    However, a puzzled color flashed in Ao Yi''s eyes.


    The clothes of these two people obviously don''t look like people from Tianding mountain. Is there a third force in this secret territory besides the three people in the mysterious Pavilion and the people in Tianding mountain?


    This is really troublesome.


    He could only suppress his worries. After the other party had entered the valley for some time, he quietly ambushed to the entrance of the valley.


    At this time, Yao Linglong breathed out and had returned to Shen Yi''s array.


    Just now, Yao Linglong has picked all the natural materials and earth treasures here.


    No matter the quantity or value of these Tiancai and Dibao, I was born in Dan hospital when I was a child. I have long been used to seeing all kinds of rare and precious drugs, and I am secretly surprised.


    The value of these natural materials and earth treasures just picked by themselves is about to exceed half of the rare treasures stored in their Dan hospital.


    When I was picking just now, there were many things in it. I didn''t know the medicine Linglong. However, it was full of medicine, so Linglong didn''t miss it.


    Glancing at the treasures of heaven and earth, Linglong shook his head and said to himself, "no wonder those sects are sparing no effort to find those natural secret places. The things in this secret place are really rich enough."


    "Hehe."


    At this time, suddenly, a sound of laughter came up: "we two brothers feel that we are fast enough. When we sensed the power of the treasure, we rushed over without stopping. We didn''t expect that there were faster people here, and we were still a girl."


    "Who?"


    Yao Linglong''s expression was slightly stunned, and he turned around warily and asked.


    At this time, at the entrance of the valley, there happened to be a fat man and a thin man staring at himself with a smile.


    Two of them. When did they show up?


    Yao Linglong''s expression changed slightly, subconsciously looked at Shen Yi in the light cocoon.


    Now, the breath of Shen Yi has become slightly undetectable, and the vitality in the body seems to have completely disappeared.


    Yao Linglong''s heart couldn''t help worrying. Whether Shen Yi is safe is still between two words, but he must be unable to break free from this light cocoon in a short time. But in front of these two people, their momentum is very terrible, far from being able to stop them.


    "Are you people from the mysterious pavilion?" Yao Linglong took a deep breath and asked.


    They have only ten keys in Tianding mountain this time, and the two people in front of them are by no means from Tianding mountain. Then these two people, they are likely to be the genius of the mysterious Pavilion. But, in addition to the three dragons, there are other top talents in their mysterious pavilion?


    The momentum of the two of them is not weaker than Qiu Jiangyue.


    If there are such talents in the eerie Pavilion, it''s not a good thing for them to Tianding mountain!


    "What strange pavilion? It''s a strange name. I haven''t heard of it. Hehe, girl, we are from the demon sect. Do you know our demon sect?" The bloated man, he shook his head and said.


    "Demon clan?"


    Yao Linglong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The name of this sect is very familiar. I must be somewhere and have been mentioned by others. After a while, the two of you pointed to the sea area and said, "is it good for you to flash?"


    Now Yao Linglong remembered that he had seen the name of the demon sect from somewhere. It was in the record of extreme Taoism. This Jidao record records all the forces with rank in the whole Jidao continent, and this demon sect is listed in the first pinzong gate of the Jidao record.


    Yao Linglong paid more attention to this sect at the beginning. It is precisely because the people in this sect are not evil practitioners, but they regard themselves as demons, and their character is far better than those ordinary evil practitioners.


    They are not only arrogant, but also cruel and ruthless. Moreover, they do not have the style of a pinzong family at all, and their disciples are very cunning.


    Almost all of them live in the style of evil cultivation.


    However, the Mountain Gate of the demon sect is built in a demon mountain.


    The place is surrounded by ghosts and fog all year round. It is as strange as their door.


    Once there were three big yipinzong gates, which united together and failed to open their mountain gate, and this demon sect became famous in the first World War. It''s just that the demon sect is hundreds of thousands of miles away from their Tianding mountain. How did they appear in this flame secret territory?


    You should understand that this flame secret place is a natural secret place. They found Tianding mountain by chance. They can''t feel other sects.


    "Ha ha, girl, it seems that you are not a person in our endless sea area." The bloated man laughed and said.


    "Huh?"


    Yao Linglong frowned slightly. What did he just say wrong?


    "I seldom mention those forces outside the endless sea." The bloated man smiled and said, "no wonder our left Dharma protector said that there might be people in other places when he broke this secret place. They also found this secret place."


    While the bloated man was talking, the thin man had been looking up and down at the medicine Linglong.


    "Tianding mountain?"


    The skinny man said slowly, "I''ve seen the logo on your body. It''s the logo of overseas Tianding mountain. I didn''t expect that we can meet people of Tianding mountain in this secret territory."


    Yao Linglong''s clothes are not their common clothes in Dingshan, and their reputation outside tiandingshan is just ordinary. As a result, the other party can see it at a glance.


    It can be seen that this thin man is absolutely thoughtful. It''s just that his momentum is a little weaker than that bloated man.


    "Yes, I''m from Tianding mountain." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and didn''t cover it up.


    Now there is no need to cover up. If the other party is the person of the mysterious Pavilion, they may not really dare to act rashly.


    But the person in front of him is the person of the demon clan. When the other party starts, he will never have any scruples.


    Not to mention the strength of their Tianding mountain, they are far inferior to such a pinzong door as the demon sect. Just say, even if the forces of the two are between Bozhong, if they fall, they will not rush to attack hundreds of thousands of miles to avenge themselves.


    "Tianding mountain?"


    The bloated man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "hehe, I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful girl in the overseas sect. However, what''s the meaning of the overseas place, girl? It''s fate that we met. Girl, are you interested in going to the demon sect with us?"


    "Senior brother Murong, this treasure is about to be born. It''s about our future. In case anything happens later, I think we''d better catch her. At that time, it''s not too late to say anything else." The thin man said at this time.


    "Hehe, non junior brother, are you too cautious? This treasure is in the cocoon. Can he run away?" The bloated man shook his head and said, "the power in the light cocoon is converging now. It seems that the treasure has not been fully born yet."


    The thin man just shook his head gently and didn''t speak again.


    I saw the bloated man, his eyes flashed a touch of obscenity, smiled and said: "girl, I''m Murong Da, the demon sect. What did you think of my proposal just now?"


    Yao Linglong snorted coldly, "I''m not interested in your demon clan."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if you are interested in my demon sect. I just need to be interested in you." Murong Da''s fat twitched and said with a grimace: "originally, I wanted to respect your opinion, but you don''t want to be shameful, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want to do?" Yao Linglong''s heart tightened.


    "I''m just short of a maid. I think you''re very suitable. Would you like to come here in person or let our brothers do it alone? Our brothers don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." Murongda said.


    "Hum!"


    The complexion of medicine Linglong sank, and the real Qi in the body gushed out. All these true Qi condensed on the top of your head, formed a cloud of true Qi, and said coldly, "if you want me to be your maid, it depends on whether you are qualified."


    "Ha ha, qualification? Then see if I have this qualification!"


    Murongda laughed and said that while he was talking, the whole person had grabbed Yao Linglong. A touch of obscenity and strange laughter flashed in his eyes. Before people arrived, the majestic Qi had firmly suppressed Yao Linglong.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion of Yao Linglong suddenly became extremely ugly. These true Qi have completely suppressed themselves. The strength of murongda is not weaker than Qiu Jiangyue, but also can stabilize Qiu Jiangyue. Under the oppression of such momentum, Yao Linglong can only barely stand firm and has no power to escape.


    Yao Linglong lived in Dan hospital since childhood and was not good at fighting.


    This time, the plan of the flame secret place was originally only for these people in Tianding mountain, but I didn''t expect that there would be many changes.


    The space in the flame secret place itself is very unstable, so they only allowed ten people to enter Tianding mountain for fear of destroying the space here.


    Tianding mountain was originally intended to use it as a long-term secret place of their sect, but now it seems that all their hopes have been dashed. Now, not only those evil practitioners of the mysterious Pavilion, but also outsiders are involved.


    With Yao Linglong''s meager strength, how can he block such a strong enemy?

 Chapter 723

    When I saw murongda, I rushed to myself. The other party hasn''t arrived yet. The momentum on him has made it difficult for him to move. Yao Linglong took a deep breath and quickly took out a bead. This bead is a magic weapon left by old man Liu.


    Yao Linglong can''t afford to give up now.


    Life matters!


    "Get up!"


    Yao Linglong took a deep breath and suddenly directly instilled his true Qi into the bead.


    I saw that the Milky light on the bead flickered and turned into a curtain of light, which suddenly blocked murongda''s face.


    Bang!


    Murongda''s bloated body bumped into the white light and stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body. While he stood still, his figure shook and hit the light curtain again. The light curtain was obviously very weak, but he was very willful. For a time, he didn''t make a breakthrough.


    "This is a top-grade defense magic weapon?"


    Murongda''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He looked up and down at the bead. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and said with ecstasy. This top-grade defense magic weapon is a rare treasure even in their demon clan. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    In their eyes, the cocoon of light in this valley is pregnant with a treasure.


    But the treasure was precious, but both of them knew that no matter what the treasure was, they could only give it to the Pope.


    Some things are not easily occupied by their strength. The crime of huaibi is not a joke.


    But this top-grade defensive magic weapon doesn''t need to be presented to the sect. Now his eyes are full of greed. You should understand that no matter how powerful the defense magic weapon is, it can carry attacks with limits. But if the defense is broken, the magic weapon will be destroyed.


    Yao Linglong dodged and protected in front of the eyes.


    Before closing, Shen Yi once asked Yao Linglong to help keep this eye.


    Now stop these two people. Yao Linglong obviously can''t do it. He can only protect this array of eyes.


    "Hey, girl, our brothers are here for the best treasure this time. We like women, but we don''t lack them. As long as you hand over this magic weapon, we''ll let you go. How about it?" Murongda took a deep breath and asked greedily.


    "You daydream!" Yao Linglong said with an ugly face.


    With this body protecting magic weapon, I can hold on for a while. But if you lose your magic weapon, you really can only be slaughtered.


    Yao Linglong absolutely doesn''t believe that the people of the demon sect in front of him will be the people who do what they say. I will never believe that if I offer this magic instrument, I will really let myself go for convenience.


    "Hehe, girl, it seems that this time, you really toast and don''t drink. Your magic weapon is good, but do you really think I can''t help you if you hide in it now?" Murongda gave him a cold smile. While his voice fell, his true Qi spread and directly shrouded Yao Linglong.


    "Senior brother Murong, now the smell in the cocoon has changed. Hurry up." The thin man urged nearby.


    "I understand."


    Murong Da narrowed his eyes slightly and flicked his fingers gently on the Qi. Under his control, these true Qi were constantly surging, turned into surging forces, and suddenly turned towards the exquisite magic tools of medicine. The newly formed light curtain was soaked.


    Yao Linglong is not in any panic, but will continue to instill his true Qi into the bead.


    At the beginning, Yao Linglong didn''t feel anything strange. All these true Qi were blocked by his magic tools.


    But slowly, Yao Linglong only felt that the temperature around him was slowly rising.


    Soon, the temperature here has far exceeded the outside temperature, and it is still increasing.


    This magic weapon can isolate the attack of true Qi, but it can''t isolate the increase of temperature.


    "Girl, hehe, isn''t it very comfortable under the high temperature? I think what you should do now." Murong Da raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "my fire feeding skill can ignore any magic weapon. Since you are not willing to take the initiative to take out this magic weapon, the childe will refine you into a corpse. At that time, this magic weapon will still be mine."


    "Want to refine me, next life!" Yao Linglong''s words were stubborn, but the sweat on his cheek was still dripping.


    When the sweat fell on the ground, there was a sound of "Zizi" and turned into water mist. It can be seen how high the temperature is.


    Yao Linglong understands that under such circumstances, he must break free from the oppression of the other party''s true Qi. But now it''s not that I don''t want to break free, but I can''t break free!


    Yao Linglong''s own realm is only higher than Shen Yi, but his strength is much worse. In this case, Yao Linglong only felt that he was trapped in a quagmire, and any struggle was futile.


    "Shen Yi, how are you doing now? I''m afraid I can''t hold on." Medicine Linglong said to herself bitterly in her heart. Now Yao Linglong has insisted on it all by her own ideas, and at this time, Yao Linglong is not worried about her own life and death, but the situation of Shen Yi in the light cocoon.


    If he falls, Shen Yi will fall into the hands of the two people in front of him. Yao Linglong can''t break the defense of Shen Yi''s array, but what if these two people in front of them have a way? Shen Yi, who is in seclusion, is estimated to have no resistance at all.


    Now murongda just stared at Yao Linglong with a smile, as if looking at what was in his bag.


    In his eyes, Yao Linglong is just a struggle of mole ants. Under the stalemate between them, time passed little by little, and the consciousness of Yao Linglong had gradually become blurred at this time. The light protecting the whole body also became unstable.


    Murongda''s mouth slightly raised a smile. He could see that the girl couldn''t hold on in front of him. At this time, he quietly lowered the temperature. He just said that he wanted to refine the exquisite medicine into a dried corpse, but in fact, that was just a talk, which was totally unnecessary.


    Just let Yao Linglong faint. At that time, the magic weapon has no real Qi and will break itself. At present, with his character, how can such a beauty be easily missed?


    Now in front of Yao Linglong, there have been bursts of hallucinations.


    "Shen Yi, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    Yao Linglong murmured vaguely. At this time, the Qi in her body had also been exhausted.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly." Murongda smiled and walked towards Yao Linglong step by step.


    Yao Linglong can only look at each other in despair and come to her step by step.


    At the critical moment when Yao Linglong is about to faint, the magic light protecting the whole body has also completely become unstable and may break at any time. Yao Linglong has closed her eyes in despair and is ready to commit suicide. Suddenly, I saw the light cocoon shrouded in Shen Yi, and a strong breath suddenly gushed out.


    Boom!


    Those white flames suddenly surged up, and the surrounding space let the white light ignite a sea of fire. These white flames immediately surged out in all directions, and the rolling heat wave turned into a roaring fire dragon, as if to burn the whole heaven and earth.


    "Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Yao Linglong''s mind suddenly became sober. As soon as his eyes brightened, he subconsciously looked into this array.


    But soon, Yao Linglong''s expression became frightened, and an inexplicable sadness rose from his heart. In the white light and fire, Yao Linglong just sensed that a strong breath was constantly strengthening, but there was no vitality in it!


    Why?


    The vitality in a person''s body can never disappear. If the vitality disappears, there is only one possibility, that is, the person has fallen.


    Shen Yi, is something wrong with him?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Shen Yi will never fall so easily!


    "Elder martial brother Murong, don''t worry about that girl. Just kill her quickly. This treasure is estimated to be born soon." The thin man, his eyes shining, stared at the white cocoon. While his voice fell, he kept mobilizing the true Qi in his body.


    At this time, there is a powerful energy in this light cocoon, which is rapidly pregnant.


    And this energy, there is only one possibility, that is, today I am waiting for the treasure!


    Murongda took a deep breath. Neither the medicine Linglong nor the body protecting magic weapon of the medicine Linglong was worth mentioning compared with the most precious thing in front of him.


    He hesitated, leaving only a little divine sense to be used for refining and refining medicine.


    Now he can''t care to leave Yao Linglong''s life. At this time, he had put all his other thoughts on the light cocoon.


    The true Qi in his body gushed out like the thin man, ready to suppress the precious treasure in front of him at any time. In his opinion, what is conceived in it is definitely a treasure.


    As for whether someone is closed in here?


    The idea never arose between them, because there was no life in it and there could be no living beings. Another reason is that the temperature of these white fires is too high. I''m afraid Jin Zun''s strong ones will be refined by life within this light and fire.


    When they came to this secret place, their elders in the door had long been reminded that the space of this secret place could not bear the strong Jin Zun.


    There is no strong person in jinzunjing, so naturally there is no one in it.


    They were looking forward to seeing what this treasure would be.


    At this time, under their shocked gaze, a figure gradually emerged.


    The figure was surrounded by countless flames, which protected his body like armor.


    "What?"


    The two of them flashed a look of stunned at the same time. There was a man in it?


    They thought about everything, but they didn''t think that there would be a person in it!


    In their stunned, I saw that the shadow''s eyes suddenly opened, and two white lights fell on them, firmly locking their position. On this white light, they both felt an extreme horror at the same time.

 Chapter 724

    "This is..."


    Murongda and the thin man, their eyes flashed a look of horror at the same time.


    In this half sky, I saw those white lights and fires burning, and a white rainbow running through the world. In the white rainbow, a man stared at them without expression. The terrible momentum of this man, both of them, has only been felt by the strong people in the life pill realm in the sect.


    At this time, murongda was not in the mood to pay attention to Yao Linglong''s life and death. He quickly took back all his true Qi and focused all his attention on the man in front of him.


    When facing this person, he has a deep sense of crisis in his heart. If he is a little careless, he is likely to fall here!


    Yao Linglong saw that the Qi around him was receding, and the surrounding temperature dropped in an instant. And seeing Shen Yi, he appeared intact in the air. The tight string in Yao Linglong''s brain suddenly loosened.


    In an instant, Yao Linglong felt dizzy, and the whole person fell down.


    But before he fell to the ground, Shen Yi came to her and picked her up.


    Shen Yi''s right hand held the delicate body of Yao Linglong, while the left hand was buckled on her back, and a beam of golden light was instilled into her body at the same time.


    The temperature around here has decreased, but the meaning of dryness and heat in my body has not decreased at all. However, under the indoctrination of Shen Yi''s golden light, Yao Linglong only felt bursts of refreshing meaning, which flowed in his own meridians. At the same time, his consciousness was gradually sober.


    "Shen Yi, you really passed the pass? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Yao Linglong leaned against Shen Yi''s arms, looked at his face and asked.


    "No."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said faintly, "thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I would have to force my way out of the pass."


    Just now, Shen Yi was in the light cocoon, but everything outside was under his perception.


    When the two men just appeared, Shen Yi''s cremation gun had reached a critical moment of cultivation, and he really couldn''t get out of the pass. But the medicine is exquisite. It could have taken the opportunity to escape.


    The true Qi of murongda is terrible, and it has the power to refine all things. But Yao Linglong has more than one body protecting magic weapon.


    Over the years, old man Liu has spent countless efforts to protect Yao Linglong, their hope for the future and the safety of Dan hospital. Even old man Liu, who has no money at all, took out almost all his treasures.


    There are at least two magic weapons used to escape for life on Yao Linglong''s body.


    Yao Linglong can take the opportunity to escape by herself when the other two just appear.


    However, in order to protect Shen Yi''s array eyes, Yao Linglong didn''t step back even in the flames.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t protect this array just now. They almost affected you. You don''t have to thank me." Yao Linglong''s pretty face turned red, shook her head and said.


    "You''ve done a good job. Leave the following to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, they are all strong men in the nine levels of Qihai. I''m afraid you''re not their opponent? I''m really fine just now. I''ll stop them later. You take the opportunity to escape. I have a transmission array on me. They can''t hurt me." Yao Linglong said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi''s strength is very strong, but his realm is too low after all. In front of these two people, they are not only the ordinary nine levels of Qihai realm, but also the disciples of the demon sect.


    In the demon sect, the cultivation is the magic door skill.


    These skills are very strange. The strength of their disciples is almost the same as that of the strong.


    Where is Shen Yi their opponent?


    I''m afraid the three sons of Tianding mountain may not be able to hold them down.


    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper for them if they ran away? They almost hurt you just now by burning their bodies with fire. I''ll let them taste the pain of burning their bodies with fire." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi..."


    Yao Linglong''s expression became flustered and wanted to dissuade him, but when Shen Yi''s voice fell, he had pulled out his Taili gun.


    On the front of Shen Yi''s gun, countless true Qi spread out in an instant. These true Qi gradually condensed into a powerful force. Shen Yi''s is too far away from the gun. Now there is light and fire flashing.


    At this time, murongda and the skinny man had recovered.


    At this time, they noticed that Shen Yi couldn''t pass the five levels of Qihai, but when he was just leaving the customs, there was a lot of noise. And they are the strong ones in the nine levels of Qihai. Just now, they were just frightened by Shen Yi''s momentum.


    Now seeing clearly the realm of Shen Yi, they couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Just now, I was frightened by a boy with five levels of Qihai realm?


    When they look at Shen Yi again now, their eyes are full of anger. Where is the fear just now?


    "Boy, are you also from Tianding mountain?" Murongda took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Tianding mountain, Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi said faintly. When he spoke, countless flames appeared around him. These flames turn into fire butterflies and fly back and forth. Shen Yi''s look has become very cold. He said calmly, "it was you just now. Borrow the art of burning your body with fire and want to refine my friend?"


    "Hehe, boy, it''s me!"


    Murongda''s mouth rose slightly. He said ferociously, "I want to refine not only your friends, but also you. Your name is Shen Yi, right? Ha ha, today I''ll show you what is the real genius. See how far there is between your sect in the barren overseas and our sect in the endless sea."


    "The scorching sun burns the sky!"


    Murongda''s real Qi gushed out of his body while talking. The power of his turbulent fire system came straight to Shen Yi. However, murongda''s move is just a prelude.


    The power of the fire system in this flaming secret territory is far more abundant than that outside. Under his exertion, the power of the burning sun is not weaker than those who are strong in the life pill realm. However, he was not satisfied and continued to instill genuine Qi into this move.


    "Fire Phoenix destroys the world!"


    When murongda''s true Qi was instilled into the power of the fire system, countless Fire Phoenix turned into half air.


    These fire phoenixes are flying all over the sky and coming towards Shen Yi. The other forces of the fire system have firmly sealed Shen Yi in all directions. Now Shen Yi has only one way to go, that is to defeat these Phoenix in front.


    Murongda''s mouth was filled with satisfaction. These fire phoenix were his real killing moves. Once there was a life pill realm who suffered a great loss on his move. He didn''t believe Shen Yi in front of him. This guy with only five levels of Qihai realm could defeat his fiery Phoenix.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Yao Linglong asked anxiously.


    In this scorching sun burning the sky, Yao Linglong felt that the world would be burned.


    On this Phoenix, Yao Linglong just felt a palpitation!


    If you are yourself, I''m afraid you have magic tools to protect yourself under the burning fire. It''s estimated that you can''t last for a moment. In this fire phoenix''s killing, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to deal with it. It''s estimated that I may not be able to block a few breathing times. Can Shen Yi do it?


    Under Yao Linglong''s gaze, Shen Yi saw no change in his face when facing the towering flame.


    Shen Yi took his gun too far away and lifted it slightly. Countless forces were still gathering at the front of the gun.


    And he just burst out of the light path. The array arranged by Shen Yi failed to break through, and these lights and fires burst open, and countless flames flew all over the sky.


    Under the control of Shen Yi''s long gun, these flying flames envelop the world, and the surrounding temperature is constantly rising.


    "Purgatory under the king!"


    Shen Yi said coldly, pointing a long gun at murongda and the two of them. The purgatory under the king is just a move cultivated in this light and fire.


    At this time, outside the valley.


    Ao £¬ he had been quietly hiding at the entrance of the valley and secretly staring into the valley.


    When Shen Yi just left the pass, there was too much noise in the valley. Oh, he thought there was a real treasure here. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was born in the valley and whether he still had a chance to snatch it.


    But he didn''t see the treasure, but let him see an unforgettable scene in his life. Ao Shen is completely stupid now. He stares at his eyes and doesn''t turn his eyes.

 Chapter 725

    "Shen Yi, can he do it?"


    Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi with worry.


    Narong Da is already the strong one in the nine realms of the Qihai realm, and has steadily suppressed Shen Yi in the realm. And he also comes from the endless sea, the pinzong demon sect. Murong Da''s cultivation method is by no means their Tianding mountain, which can be compared by the disciples of the second grade sect.


    Shen Yi, now he''s just five levels of talent.


    Just in this light fire array, Shen Yi has broken through to the peak of the five levels of the sea of Qi. Originally, only one step away, Shen Yi could break through the six levels of Qihai. However, because of murongda, the sudden appearance of these two people can only make Shen Yi temporarily stop his cultivation and break out of the array.


    In the realm, Shen Yi is at a disadvantage.


    Shen Yi may also be at a disadvantage in skill.


    Yao Linglong can''t see the hope that Shen Yi can win.


    At this time, murongda laughed up and said ferociously, "boy, do you want to play with me with fire? Among my peers, I haven''t been afraid of anyone playing with fire!"


    His voice fell, and the countless Fire Phoenix roared in the air, just like a fire cloud. In this flaming secret territory, there are manic fire forces everywhere. But under the suppression of the fire phoenix, the originally manic power of the fire system became quiet.


    The power of these fire phoenix is too strong!


    This power has exceeded Yao Linglong''s imagination, and AO Yao, who came out of the valley, was shocked to see this scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that there were such terrible skills in this world!


    The fiery Phoenix all over the sky stirred in the valley, and there was a terrible smell all over the sky. Ao Yi was very confident about his strength, but now there is only fear left in his heart. If I were in this valley, I''m afraid there would be no bones left?


    He doesn''t care whether there is a treasure in the valley or what it is.


    This treasure is definitely not an existence that you can touch.


    In Yao Linglong''s and AO Shen''s heart, Shen Yi''s strength is strong, but in this case, he is probably not the opponent of the bloated murongda in front of him.


    However, Ao Ming''s heart is gloating, while Yao Linglong is worried.


    Yao Linglong took a deep breath and quietly instilled the real Qi in her body into the magic weapon. She was ready to help Shen Yi stop these Fire Phoenix at the critical moment and win the chance to live for Shen Yi.


    However, at this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    In the face of murongda, he summoned the flames in the sky, and the countless flaming phoenix flying up and down, hovering in mid air with a murderous intention. Shen Yi waved his long gun and condensed it into a powerful flame, which is no less powerful than these Fire Phoenix.


    Murongda''s fire phoenix has fallen, and Shen Yi''s gun is too far away, and he has just raised it.


    In the moment when the two forces touched each other, suddenly, a magnificent force burst apart.


    "Boom!"


    These two forces directly turn into rolling waves in mid air and roar between heaven and earth. In this wave, Shen Yi''s figure flickered, and the Taili gun waved again. A more terrible force slowly evolved at the front of his gun.


    "This..."


    Yao Linglong was completely stupid and stared at Shen Yi in front of her.


    Shen Yi not only blocked the fire phoenix, but also now under his gun, countless lights and fires, just like life, as if he had just awakened from his sleep. Shen Yi''s spear didn''t move, and the power of the fire system within a hundred miles was all directed here, surging together.


    Deep in the valley, the roar that had subsided sounded again. This time, there was a shock in the roar.


    Outside the valley, Ao Ming stared at the scene in front of him.


    It''s just amazing, if it''s just now. This man in front of us is really Shen Yi, the Shen madman who just became famous in Tianding mountain? He came to Tianding mountain from the barren land of the six countries. Didn''t it take him long?


    Is Shen Yi no less powerful than those top talents?


    "How is this possible?" Murongda''s complexion changed wildly. He also didn''t expect that his blow just now would make Shen Yi stop. He took a deep breath and said ferociously, "you can block my move. I''ll see if you can block two or three moves!"


    The true Qi on him gushed out again, and countless Fire Phoenix gathered again.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. His long gun was just waved gently.


    These converging flames, waved by his long gun, gradually filled the space between heaven and earth. At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward and stamped heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Under his feet, direct flames emerged one after another, while at the same time, pillars of fire rose into the sky and shrouded in all directions.


    Shen Yi turned this place into a purgatory.


    Purgatory under the king!


    This is the move Shen Yi realized when he was just practicing cremation gun. Purgatory under the king!


    The shot he just shot was just Shen Yi''s attempt to block the fire phoenix of Murong da. At this time, these countless flames have burned here as purgatory. This move is no longer limited to one move, but has formed a field of its own and turned this field into Purgatory!


    At that time, when Shen Yi understood this move within the array, he also felt a trace of surprise.


    It should be understood that this five element extreme gun is different from other skills. Other skills have fixed moves, and the five element extreme gun will produce different moves because of the cultivator''s ideas.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t think of this kind of killing move in the field of automation.


    Now, the purgatory under Shen Yi''s gun can be big or small, big enough to envelop within ten miles and turn the surrounding into a sea of fire. If he was small, he could be similar to his eyes. In his whole body, he gradually formed a purgatory of fire.


    Within the array, when Shen Yi realized the gun, he named it "Purgatory under the king".


    The name means that once a gun is shot, it is not the king but can not be broken.


    Under the king, all are purgatory!


    With this shot, Shen Yi also made breakthroughs in his own realm, from the triple realm of Qihai realm to the current five realm of Qihai realm. However, his body without scale is still one step away from being quenched. If he has just quenched the body without scale, Shen Yi''s realm will be improved again.


    "Kill!"


    When the purgatory of Shen Yi was just formed, murongda and his whole person appeared in front of Shen Yi again. He took out the gourd pinned to his waist. In the gourd, the flames gushed out again and turned into nine colored Phoenix.


    Nine away fire!


    Murongda, what is in his gourd is the fire of Jiuli!


    The fire of Jiuli has the name of the holy fire, and its bright light flickers continuously.


    It seems that these Fire Phoenix are no longer fire spirits, but really have their own divinity. If those fire phoenixes had not transcended the power of the fire system in the flame secret territory itself, now murongda''s move and the fire phoenixes he summoned had already surpassed the power of the fire in the secret territory.


    Yao Linglong, as a bystander, can see that the fire phoenix of Murong DA has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Bad!"


    Yao Linglong''s complexion suddenly became ugly. Under the fire phoenix, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to my body protection magic weapon.


    "Is Shen Yi about to fall?" Outside the valley, Ao Yao stared at the fire phoenix in surprise.


    If they are ordinary people, they can only temporarily avoid the edge under this fierce Phoenix. But this is the secret place of fire. The power of fire is everywhere. Shen Yi retreats. Where can he retreat? In this case, Shen Yi has only one choice, that is to exert the power of fire system.


    This is not just a collision of strength, but also a collision between fire and fire.


    Now Shen Yi''s purgatory under his king has been arranged, and at this time, these nine colored fire phoenix have also appeared in front of him. Murongda smiled cruelly and looked at Shen Yi. He guessed that Shen Yi must have been frightened already.


    To his surprise, Shen Yi''s expression not only didn''t panic, but a slight smile rose at the corners of his mouth.


    What is he laughing at at this time?


    He''s not gonna freak me out, is he?


    Just when murongda''s mind had just raised this puzzled idea, he saw that the flames all over the sky suddenly rose into the sky. In purgatory under the king, the killing move that Shen Yi understood in his great training showed its power for the first time in the Jidao continent.

 Chapter 726

    "Boom!"


    At Shen Yi''s feet, this towering flame swept the ultimate prestige. This posture was like a mountain collapse, gushing out, and in an instant, it directly swallowed these nine colored fire phoenix in Murong da. The purgatory under the king really turns this place into a fire purgatory!


    "Kill!"


    In this purgatory, Murong Da''s moves he just showed were like fireflies against the bright moon. The nine colored fire phoenix he summoned was like an ordinary flame, which was constantly broken.


    This huge Valley, in the blink of an eye, has been swept by flames. Under the stunned gaze of Yao Linglong and AO Yao outside the valley, all the nine colored fire phoenix of Murong Da turned into part of the flames summoned by Shen Yi.


    Soon, Murong Dana''s moves in this valley have been exhausted. And all around this is the power of Shen Yi.


    "Using fire as the medium to evolve purgatory can only be achieved by Jin Zun''s strong. Is Shen Yi using the realm of Qi sea to show the moves of Jin Zun''s strong?" Yao Linglong said in shock.


    Burning the valley, burning the sky!


    I''m afraid I''ll never forget this scene!


    For Shen Yi''s strength, Yao Linglong''s heart has never had a specific understanding. Because in Tianding mountain, Yao Linglong only saw Shen Yi''s medical skill, Dan skill and array skill. But now, under the reflection of the sky flame, Yao Linglong understands that Shen Yi''s strength has been strong to what extent.


    No wonder, in Tianding mountain, Shen Yi''s first fame was not his Dan, medicine and array skills, but his strength!


    No wonder Shen Yi didn''t panic much when he made an appointment with Qin xuanyang, one of the three sons of Dingshan that day.


    This is not because Shen Yi is arrogant, but because what Shen Yi is really powerful is not his own cultivation talent, but his own real strength!


    It''s hard to say whether this strength will win or lose against Qin xuanyang, the first person in Dingshan on this day.


    But against murongda in front of you, you can definitely defeat him easily.


    "You, how can your strength be so strong?" Murong Da''s eyes trembled slightly and said subconsciously.


    In the fire, he was really afraid. Murongda took a deep breath and tried to suppress the flames summoned by Shen Yi. However, no matter how hard he tried, these flames showed no sign of weakening, but were ready to refine his life.


    Just now, I borrowed the technique of burning my body with fire to refine Shen Yi''s friend.


    Now, is Shen Yi going to use these flames to refine himself?


    "Non junior brother, help me quickly!" Murongda is really flustered now.


    He has a feeling that in the flames of Shen Yi, he is likely to be really refined. He now looked at the spreading flame and felt a deadly threat. The boy of Tianding mountain in front of him clearly has only five levels of Qihai.


    But why can he suppress himself, who is a person with nine levels of Qihai realm?


    However, now murongda, he has no time to think about this problem. The top priority now is to stop each other. If you can''t stop Shen Yi, you will die.


    While he was talking, he had already forcibly mobilized his true Qi and reluctantly resisted Shen Yi''s purgatory field. At the same time, he asked his younger martial brother for help in fear. The thin man who had just followed him also had a struggle in his eyes.


    Now his surroundings have turned into a sea of fire.


    In this sea of fire, he also felt a fear that made his heart palpitate.


    If you come forward to help, it is likely that you will be deeply involved. But if you don''t help yourself, your senior brother will fall here.


    "Fei Daotian, what are you doing in a daze? If you stay in a daze again, I really can''t hold on. You, come here quickly. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back to the sect and tell the master that you won''t save if you die?" Seeing that his younger martial brother didn''t come forward at the first time, murongda said with a frightened face.


    "Huh?"


    The thin man named Fei Daotian flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked coldly, "elder martial brother Murong, what did you say just now?"


    "I said come and help quickly!" Murongda didn''t notice his expression and said hurriedly.


    Fei Daotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Murong Da was in the demon sect, he relied on his master and he were all from Murong family, so he told the master about any major and minor events. Many disciples of his master had deep opinions on murongda.


    However, because of the relationship between the master, they can''t afford to offend murongda. This time, murongda encountered a hard stubble.


    In the purgatory under the king, he didn''t believe murongda and had a chance to live.


    These spreading flames condense countless killing intentions. I''m afraid the strong in the life pill realm will fall if they are deeply trapped in them.


    Fei Daotian weighed it up, took a deep breath and said calmly, "senior brother Murong, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that this person is really difficult to deal with. If I go up, I''ll just die in vain. Now I''ll ask senior brother Wang to come over and hold on."


    As his voice fell, he dodged and rushed directly out of the valley.


    This is not Daotian. He is also the strong one in the nine realms of Qihai realm.


    Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king can trap a strong person with nine levels of air sea. If he is in one place, it is not a problem to trap two nine levels of air sea at the same time. However, he can''t separate two positions at the same time, and he can also control two people with nine levels of Qihai territory at the same time.


    These flames only blocked Fei Daotian for a moment and let him break through.


    Murongda was completely stupid. He was stunned and said, "Fei Daotian, you, you escaped alone?" He really didn''t expect that feidaotian would abandon himself and run away alone!


    To understand, in his opinion, the boy of Tianding mountain in front of him, his move is really terrible, which can turn the valley into a sea of fire. However, the other side is just the five levels of Qihai state. Murongda believes that as long as their division brothers unite, even if they can''t kill them, there is absolutely no problem in defeating the other side.


    But he never thought that Fei Daotian abandoned himself and ran away.


    "It''s not heaven!"


    Murongda roared, "if I don''t die today, I must kill you!"


    Feidaotian now his figure has come to the exit of the valley. His steps did not stop, but raised a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully: "it''s better to wait until you can survive." In this terrible flame purgatory, he did not believe that murongda had a chance to live.


    "It seems that your younger martial brother can''t help you. Are you ready to die?" Shen Yi glanced at the mouth of the valley gently, and then fixed his eyes on Murong da.


    When his voice fell, the countless strands of flame had filled all around.


    Outside the valley, the power of the fire system within a hundred miles, as well as the power of the fire system on countless fire beasts just arranged by Shen Yi. Now it has all turned into a towering killing intention, and this killing intention is still improving.


    Murongda is completely flustered now. Without the help of others, if he faces Shen Yi alone, he will be dead.


    As a gifted disciple of the first pinzong sect, he realized that his strength would have an absolute advantage in the face of small Tianding mountain disciples. And the other side is just the five levels of Qihai state, but I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this state.


    He stared at the flames all over his body in fear, and countless flames rose into the sky.


    These flames are all formed by the power of the fire system. These countless flames are now gathered together and are still evolving.


    Shen Yi, the king''s purgatory, was originally his strongest killing move.


    Among the five element chemical pole guns, the gold chemical gun is the best at fighting, while the cremation gun is the best at killing, not to mention the place full of fire power. In this flaming secret territory, Shen Yi doesn''t use any secret skills. Relying on his own strength, few people can suppress him under the life pill territory.


    "Shen Yi, you, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, your whole Tianding mountain will be buried with me!" Murongda took a deep breath and said, suppressing his fear.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "then I''m very curious about how a dead man will bury you with our whole Tianding mountain!"


    While his voice fell, these flames had drowned murongda, and those flames burned on him.


    "Ah!"


    Under the burning of this flame, a burst of severe pain came ceaselessly.


    The king''s purgatory turned this place into Purgatory.


    Murongda has never seen purgatory, but in his imagination, the pain of purgatory is estimated to be just like this. His bloated body fell to the ground at once.


    While struggling in pain, he begged for mercy: "son Shen Yi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hurt your friend. I''m willing to offer heaven''s material and earth treasure as compensation, and I''m willing to exchange a secret in this secret territory for my chance to live."


    "Son Shen Yi, I beg you. As long as you spare me, I swear I will never retaliate against you, and Tianding mountain."


    Now murongda has been desperate to survive. If he fell under Shen Yi''s shot, he might not be so painful. But now, in the purgatory of Shen Yi, the king, he really couldn''t bear it and told all the secrets and thoughts.


    "Is there a secret in this country?"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, Yao Linglong''s eyes lit up, suddenly looked at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, he didn''t really hurt me just now. His life and death doesn''t matter to us. Shall we see what secrets he can say and decide his life and death?"

 Chapter 727

    Murongda''s eyes brightened, and his bloated body trembled with excitement. There was a chance!


    For him, nothing is more important now than being able to live.


    He endured the sharp pain around him and said quickly, "this girl and childe Shen Yi. My life is not worth mentioning, but I promise, this secret is absolutely ten thousand times more important than my life. This secret is related to the whole secret territory. In the whole land of Jidao, I''m afraid only our demon sect has this news."


    This secret is also a major event for their demon sect.


    They waited for thousands of years because of this secret. But now, he really can''t care about these. Now the temperature around here is still rising. If you don''t reflect your value, you may really fall.


    "Shen Yi?"


    Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi with a bright light in her eyes.


    However, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said faintly, "I just said to kill him. Naturally, I will do what I said."


    His voice fell, murongda''s just excited expression suddenly became stiff, and a touch of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    "You, you, young master Shen Yi, the secret I mentioned is related to the ownership of the whole secret place. As long as you can get the secret, you are likely to find the core of the secret place. Can''t a core of the secret place be compared with my life?" Murongda said with an ugly expression.


    Now these flames firmly controlled him. If he delayed any longer, he estimated that he would really let Shengsheng refine and die, and he had to panic.


    "I''m naturally interested in the secret in your mouth, but you still have to die." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, if I fall, the secret will be the real secret. In this secret territory, only my senior brother Wang and I can know this. My senior brother Wang, he is the peak of Qihai territory. If you match him, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. Isn''t it..."


    In the middle of his speech, murongda''s expression suddenly changed wildly. He said subconsciously, "do you know the art of exploring divine consciousness?"


    This technique of exploring divine consciousness can pry into the memory of others, but only a handful of people know this technique in the whole land of Jidao.


    "Good." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    Murongda''s expression suddenly became very gloomy. He said ferociously, "Shen Yi, killing me is not good for you. Why do you have to kill me?"


    "Just now, my friend almost fell into your flames. Is this enough reason?" Shen Yi said.


    "Well, Shen Yi, since you don''t give me a way to live, I''d rather die than let you get the news." Murongda flashed a resolute way in his eyes. He knew that this time, he was afraid that he would really die.


    At this time, the true Qi in his body surged out, ready to explode his divine consciousness.


    In this purgatory, let life refine and die, it''s better to explode, so it''s a pleasure.


    However, just as he was about to explode his divine consciousness, a voice of indifference suddenly sounded.


    "It''s late."


    At the same time, murongda''s pupil shrank slightly. He only felt that a sharp blade had pierced into his divine consciousness.


    At this time, his consciousness, as if torn apart by life, couldn''t help screaming.


    At this time, the flames around him burst out again.


    The overwhelming flame enveloped murongda, and the strong breath was instilled into his meridians. Under the refining of these flames, murongda''s body was constantly cracking.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    A scream of heart rending and lung cracking kept ringing.


    Yao Linglong''s eyes trembled slightly, while Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change.


    Shen Yi continued to control the flames, and the flames in the valley slowly disappeared. All the forces of the fire system gathered into a group, which just wrapped murongda.


    In this valley, there were many natural materials and earth treasures, as well as countless fire beasts. It can be seen how much fire power there is. And just now, Shen Yi also arranged an array. The array is full of, but it is enough to quench the flame of a body without dirt.


    Now, the power of the fire system in this valley has disappeared.


    Shen Yi also lost the power of the fire system in his array.


    All these forces gathered in front of Shen Yi and condensed into Purgatory under the king.


    In Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king, Murong Da''s scream gradually stopped, and his bloated body slowly became thin. Little by little, the surrounding flames gradually disappeared, while murongda stood in place.


    At this time, a breeze blew, murongda''s body directly turned into a piece of ash and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    He just let Shen Yi refine and die.


    Yao Linglong''s eyes flashed an unbearable color, hesitated and said, "Shen Yi, were we too cruel just now?"


    "It''s just treating people in their own way." Shen Yi said calmly. He can understand that Yao Linglong has been in Dan hospital all the year round, and as a doctor, he mainly does the thing of treating patients and saving people. It is rare to encounter such a thing that directly refines a fire person to death.


    However, unless a person, this life is only willing to stay in the door. In the protection of the sect, protect the disciples in the sect. Otherwise, if you want to go out of the sect, you will have to experience more human conditions. If you can''t be cruel, that''s the real cruelty to yourself.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to dissuade Yao Linglong from this matter, because any road is his own choice.


    In Shen Yi''s opinion, if Yao Linglong could stay in Tianding mountain all the time, it would not be a bad thing.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi and his younger martial sister Tianyin never liked the killing. In his previous life, all he could do was to protect Tianyin well.


    It''s just a pity that I fell.


    Now Tianyin doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi''s heart flashed a touch of pain.


    When I came out of the flame secret territory, I was ready to look for it next. The last time, I got the news of the Tianyin relic from the mysterious Pavilion. Shen Yi really wants to see how Tianyin and his friends are doing after his fall.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi took a deep breath, took back his thoughts, shook his head and said.


    "Shen Yi, where are we going now?" Yao Linglong asked curiously.


    "Within a mountain range." Shen Yi said quietly.


    "Mountains?"


    A touch of curiosity flashed in Yao Linglong''s eyes. There are mountains everywhere in this flame secret territory.


    Shen Yi is going to a place called the flaming mountains. This is the news that Shen Yi explored from Murong Da''s consciousness just now.


    Old man Liu and some of them only thought that this flame secret place was a natural secret place, and no one had ever set foot in it. They found the trace of Tianding mountain by chance, so they broke the secret territory. From murongda''s memory, Shen Yi knew that this was a natural secret place, but someone had already set foot in it thousands of years ago.


    Those people in the demon sect had found the trace of this secret place thousands of years ago.


    However, at that time, the secret territory was still very unstable. So they just sent a team of people in to explore and leave some records. Now, the space in this secret place has become stable, so they sent people in again.


    They Tianding mountain, for the demon sect, they are actually the real predators.


    After all, this is a secret place that the demon sect found thousands of years ago.


    However, in the exploration thousands of years ago, those people of the demon sect did not explore much useful information.


    At that time, the environment in this secret territory was ten thousand times worse than it is now. However, they found the core of this secret place, which is in a place called the flaming mountains.


    This secret territory has not yet bred everything, so they can only continue to leave this core in this secret territory.


    If you can get the core of the flame secret place, you will get the whole secret place. Shen Yi naturally doesn''t want to miss such a good thing.


    Shen Yi took medicine Linglong, dodged and soon disappeared into the valley.


    When they had just left the valley, at the entrance of the valley, Ao he slowly emerged from his hiding place in fear. His eyes are still filled with deep panic. Shen Yi was already frightened by him just now.


    He''s really afraid. Shen Yi noticed himself just now. I''m afraid he can''t escape death.


    A strong man in the nine realms of the sea of Qi fell into the refining of Shen Yi. Is there anything more frightening in this world than this? Understand that it is much more difficult to refine a person to death than to kill the other person.


    Shen Yi''s strength has been so terrible?


    Before thinking about it, outside the flame secret land, the three of them stopped Shen Yi and let Shen Yi escape.


    At that time, the three of them were still quite angry.


    Now all the anger in Ao Shen''s heart has turned into lingering palpitations. If Shen Yi didn''t escape at that time, but chose to fight them head-on, with Shen Yi''s strength, I''m afraid none of them could hurt Shen Yi and fall.


    "Demon sect, Tianding mountain, I didn''t expect that there are two sect strength in this secret territory." Ao Shen took a deep breath and said to himself, "just now, the people of the demon sect said there was something secret. Have Shen Yi and them got the news?"


    Ao Shen took a deep breath and wanted to follow, but hesitated and gave up the idea.


    Whether it''s the demon sect or Tianding mountain, it''s a force that can''t be provoked by their mysterious Pavilion. It''s better for them to fight with each other. They still don''t go through this muddy water when they are in the weird Pavilion. Just as he was about to leave, he was in the depths of the valley.


    "Roar."


    A roar sounded, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The roar seemed to call him.

 Chapter 728

    Ao Yi''s face flashed a touch of struggle, and his steps unconsciously walked towards the depths of the valley. When his figure disappeared, the valley, which had been full of the power of fire, was now calm again. The light and fire array just set by Shen Yi and the traces left during the killing are still clearly visible.


    The power of the surrounding fire system also gradually spreads and fills it. But it''s hard to become a holy land full of natural materials and earth treasures and countless fire beasts.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Yao Linglong appeared hundreds of miles away from the valley.


    Shen Yi''s original purpose this time is very simple, that is to cultivate the cremation gun with the help of the power of the fire system in the flame secret place.


    Now his goal has been achieved. Shen Yi''s cremation gun has not only finished training, but also understood the powerful killing moves such as purgatory under the king. Moreover, in that array, Shen Yi''s scale free body is the same as that refined, only one key step away.


    Murongda and the two of them came so suddenly that Shen Yi''s cultivation had to stop. Moreover, the power in this array is not enough for him to harden into a real body without dirt.


    The light and fire in the array just arranged by Shen Yigang may already exist unparalleled in the eyes of others. But Shen Yi understands that this is far from enough.


    A body without dirt, that''s one of the holy bodies!


    In the upper boundary of Shen Yi''s previous life, only a handful of people can have a body without dirt.


    However, under the just hardening, Shen Yi is now a transparent body. His talent is no less than any genius now. This transparent body can make people think and practice thousands of miles a day. Originally, Shen Yi had prepared this secret place.


    But now, the opportunity to get the core of the flame secret place is in front of him. Shen Yi will not miss it.


    You should understand that the core of the secret realm is about the ownership of the whole secret realm.


    Shen Yi is not interested in getting a secret place. This secret place is a treasure for a sect, but it has little use for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s goal has always been to rebuild to the realm of previous lives, and then return to the inner Buddhist kingdom to snow the hatred of previous lives. This polar continent is just a pedal for Shen Yi. For Shen Yi, the secret place cannot be taken away. If he gets the secret place, he can only stay at that time.


    But the problem is that Shen Yi has only trained one of his cremation guns. In the next step of cultivation, Shen Yi also needs to rely on the power of the fire system in the secret territory. If you can get such a secret place, it will be beneficial and harmless to Shen Yi.


    Of course, it''s not that Shen Yi doesn''t want to stay in this flame secret place all the time. He''ll stay out of this secret place after quenching his cremation gun. But outside, Shen Yi still has many things to deal with, and there are many dangers in this flame secret place. This place is not suitable for closed door cultivation.


    Ordinary people, they can only survive for three days at most. The power of the fire system is really too abundant. No one can cultivate it all the time by relying on only one power.


    The samsara Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi has high requirements for the environment, and in this place full of fire power, it will appear with fire poison.


    Yao Linglong, they may not be aware of the difference now, because the fire poison and erosion are going on slowly.


    They may not know that when they are in this secret place, the fire poison around them has been eroding their bodies.


    If they stay in this secret territory for a long time, once these fire poisons gradually erode into the mind, they will be crazy at first, but at worst, these fire poisons will devour the body, and then they will become a part of this secret territory.


    Now, Yao Linglong''s temper has been a little more impatient, which are the unconscious influence of fire poison. Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, he can ignore the existence of these fire poisons, but in such a place where the power is too manic all year round, it is not good for cultivation and character.


    As the two of them were on their way, time passed quietly. Soon, two hours passed.


    Shen Yi and Yao Linglong have come to the depths of this flame secret place.


    The power of fire system here has become manic, and there is the breath of heat wave sweeping around. In these heat waves, Yao Linglong''s pretty face has already turned red.


    This place is not only not suitable for cultivation, but also not suitable for people to set foot in.


    Under the constant impact of these turbulent fire forces, the surrounding space has gradually become a little unstable, and from time to time, there are bursts of empty wind pouring into it. This side of the world is protected by the barrier of one side of the world.


    Only within this barrier can all things survive.


    Such a secret place is also protected by this barrier. Beyond this barrier, there is the recorded extraterrestrial void.


    There are many dangers in the void outside the world, and there is a crisis step by step inside. You can''t walk in it for a long time unless you are the top power of the great emperor. If the great emperor is unlucky, he may also fall into the void outside the world. And in this world of nothingness, the most common is the wind of these nothingness.


    The wind of emptiness looks very gentle and has little lethality. But when these winds blow on people, they are like a knife. This is still in the secret realm. The wind of emptiness has suppressed the power of this space. If it is in the emptiness outside the world, it is simply unimaginable.


    Once the wind of this void blows on a person in the void outside the world, it can blow a person with fire into a white bone.


    "Shen Yi, it''s too dangerous here. Are we sure we need to go further?" Yao Linglong took a deep breath and asked with some worry.


    Now this place has been in crisis everywhere. Not only these fire forces have turned into flames. Now they seem to be in a sea of fire, and there is a wind of nothingness passing by. The medicine almost swept the empty body several times.


    "If we go deeper, it will certainly become more dangerous. The environment in the flame secret territory is already very unstable." Shen Yi pondered for a moment and said, "Linglong, I''m here to set up a defense array for you. This array can block the power of these fire systems. Can you wait for me to come back in the array?"


    Shen Yi''s golden light can protect Yao Linglong now, but in case of danger, Shen Yi is also afraid to ignore Yao Linglong.


    "No!"


    Yao Linglong shook his head quickly and said, "I don''t want to be here alone. If you let me stay here alone, it''s better for us to be together. I''m not afraid of the danger inside. As long as Shen Yi doesn''t dislike me and drag you down for a while."


    "No."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    can''t?


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Yao Linglong''s heart became angry. If they are ordinary men, they will certainly say at this time, ''where would I dislike it? It''s too late for me to be happy with your help.'' But Shen Yi, he really answered "no". Isn''t Shen Yi saying that he will really drag him down?


    In Dan hospital, I am the chief physician. Countless people flatter me. Now in front of Shen Yi, I have become a drag.


    When Yao Linglong became angry, the surrounding environment suddenly changed rapidly. Suddenly, bursts of sounds like ghost crying sounded. Yao Linglong could not care about qi stagnation, but subconsciously raised his head and saw a strong and terrible breath surging up not far from them.


    The power of these flames, they are constantly converging towards that place, and the terrible breath, along with the convergence of flames, is still constantly enhancing.


    Under Yao Linglong''s gaze, a volcano was gradually formed in the heaven and earth not far from them. Moreover, on the volcano, fire clouds condense and rise, and countless ferocious terrorist scenes evolve in this fire cloud. In the fire cloud, it seems that the God of fire is coming to the world.


    Between the fingers, the whole world was incinerated in a sea of fire.


    In this fire cloud, there is a demon girl in the air. With every move, countless forces move at will.


    "Shen Yi, what is this?" Yao Linglong asked in shock. He had never seen such a terrible scene. The scene here is a little too vast, and the characters evolved there seem to be real, and their terrible authority is real.


    Now they are just watching from a distance, but there are bursts of fear in Yao Linglong''s heart. If you are before this volcano, you may not have the courage to move forward. At this time, Shen Yi also stared at the fire cloud and frowned slightly.


    "Fire plays all things. How can there be a scene of fire playing all things in this secret realm?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    He did not expect that in this secret territory, he would meet fire to play the wonders of heaven and earth. This fire evokes all things, which can evolve only under the control of the power of terror. In this natural secret territory, it should not exist in such a scene.


    Is there really any terrible power in this secret territory?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi hesitated and said. There must be a big event when all things appear, but it''s good or bad.


    "Yes."


    Yao Linglong was scared to death, but Shen Yi opened his mouth and followed closely.


    Shen Yi took out a pill while he was walking and said calmly, "the fire plays the role of everything. The power of the fire system in it is no longer a simple flame, but a pure life fire. I''m afraid there will be some danger in it. This pill can protect your meridians."


    The power of the fire system has the effect of quenching the body, so Shen Yi only used genuine Qi to protect the exquisite medicine, but didn''t take out the pill.


    But before fire plays all things, this quenching body is no longer important. The important thing is to live.

 Chapter 729

    "What pill is this?" Yao Linglong pinched the pill at her fingertips curiously.


    It''s not that Yao Linglong doesn''t want to hold the pill, but that there are clumps of frost on it. Just at that time, Yao Linglong subconsciously took it, which almost made her shake her hand and throw away the pill.


    "Bing Xindan." Shen Yi said.


    "Bing Xin Dan?"


    Yao Linglong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He grew up in Dan hospital since childhood, but he has never seen anyone mention such pills. And the cold in the pill is so terrible. If you really swallow it, won''t it freeze people into an icicle?


    However, at this time, Shen Yi has fixed his eyes on the place where fire plays all things. Now the scene in the fire cloud has evolved to the extreme, just like thousands of troops rushing and killing in it. All things represented by this fire no longer seem to be a simple virtual image, but there are countless lives in it.


    In their own eyes, what they see is only a flash of virtual shadows, and for them, it may be everything in their life.


    Seeing that Shen Yi ignored himself, Yao Linglong took a deep breath and directly swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    Yao Linglong didn''t believe that Shen Yi would harm herself. When the pill entered the abdomen, it was expected that the extreme cold did not appear. This pill directly turns into a clear stream and flows all over your body. Just now, under the erosion of this fire poison, Yao Linglong''s mood has gradually become a little irritable.


    But now, the clear stream flowed by, and Yao Linglong''s irritable mood calmed down.


    This ice heart pill can not only dispel the fire poison and make these strong flames not burn themselves, but also calm people''s character in this flame.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. The fire here shows that everything is real, not virtual.


    Shen Yi can''t imagine who is pushing fire to play everything, but now the fire has come out, so he naturally wants to find out. He dodged and followed Yao Linglong. At this time, he had come to the edge of a huge stone not far from the fire performance of all things.


    The boulder covered their bodies and completely covered up their whereabouts.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Yao Linglong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and muttering, "these terrible fire forces are controlled by someone?"


    In front of them, there happened to be six people in black.


    These six people, they are divided in different directions. Up and down all over them, there was a black fog, which shrouded them and couldn''t see them clearly. However, judging by their breath, among them, they have at least reached the eight levels of Qihai territory.


    At this time, in front of them, there is something like an array plate.


    The fire plays all things. It is the breath from their array plate that slowly gathers the power of the surrounding fire system.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt a strange feeling from this array. Now he has understood the reason why fire plays all things. There are six fire play arrays here. It''s just that it''s very troublesome to harden the fire performance array. How did they get it?


    How did such things appear in the polar continent?


    This fire performance array is not a precious thing, but it can be refined by the emperor. In this polar continent, is there a strong man far superior to the great emperor?


    Among the six of them, there was a firelight prison, and in this prison, there was a man in custody.


    Now the man had fainted and lay in the firelight prison. There was a strange smell on him. If we use fire to play the array and deduce fire to play all things, we need human vitality as a guide. It seems that they want to use the human life of the man in the fire prison to complete the fire performance of all things.


    "Chen Han?"


    Yao Linglong only saw that there was a man in the firelight prison, but he couldn''t see each other clearly. Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he murmured to himself.


    "What?"


    Yao Linglong''s face changed slightly and said incredulously, "Shen Yi, what did you just say? You said Chen Han was in custody in the firelight prison? He, how did he appear here?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi shook his head.


    The external transmission array is not enough to transport Chen Han and them to this position, and Chen Han also imprisoned them. There are really mysteries in it.


    "Shen Yi, let''s save him quickly." Yao Linglong said anxiously.


    However, Shen Yi gently shook his head without any action.


    Yao Linglong''s expression was a little stunned. He stared at Shen Yi strangely and said, "Shen Yi, do you want to watch Chen Han keep him here?"


    "Now is not the time." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Now is not the time. When is it? When Chen Han falls, is it the time?" Yao Linglong said with an ugly face.


    Now the vitality in Chen Han''s body is almost exhausted.


    If he delays any longer, he is likely to really dry up. These six people are not good people at first sight. Chen Han is in danger of falling at any time.


    "Shen Yi, I can''t watch Chen Han fall in front of me." Yao Linglong took a deep breath and said, "you have no responsibility to save Chen Han, but Chen Han is from our Dan hospital, and as the little sect leader of Dan hospital, I have the obligation to ensure the safety of the disciples."


    While the voice fell, Yao Linglong looked at Shen Yi with disappointment. The figure flickered to the other side, and the real Qi in her body suddenly gushed out.


    "Who?"


    The six people who were controlling the array had reached the critical moment, and suddenly something sounded. Their expressions changed slightly and looked over quickly.


    At the same time, their bodies were filled with a sense of killing at almost the same time. These terrible murderous intentions came towards Yao Linglong. At this time, Yao Linglong had just mobilized the true Qi in his body. Under the heavy killing intention, Yao Linglong''s legs were shaking unconsciously.


    "Just a little girl with four levels of air sea?" One of the six men frowned tightly and said with a gloomy face, "how did you get here? This is definitely not where you can get in."


    As he spoke, the divine consciousness swept around to see if there was any ambush around.


    "Elder martial brother, why bother how this girl came here? We can''t delay. Just kill her directly." Someone shook his head coldly.


    "What a pity."


    The man who just spoke flashed a touch of regret in his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, girl, if you are outside, I may save your life. But now, this matter is related to our whole demon sect, so don''t blame me for my pity."


    When the voice fell, his figure had appeared in front of Yao Linglong.


    His speed was very fast, like a strange ghost. His body almost disappeared in place and reappeared.


    Yao Linglong''s pupil contracted slightly, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The strangeness of this man in front of me has exceeded my imagination!


    Just now, Yao Linglong was just in a hurry, so he stood up. There is also the reason why Yao Linglong''s mood has become very impetuous because there are flames in the secret territory of the flame.


    But now Yao Linglong woke up. With his own strength, I''m afraid he can''t save Chen Han, and he estimated that he had to take his life in.


    A touch of despair flashed in Yao Linglong''s eyes. Why was he so anxious just now? If you plan well, you may not be able to save people, but now you can only bring yourself in.


    At this time, the man in front of him had rushed to Yao Linglong. When that move was about to fall on Yao Linglong, he said ferociously, "ha ha, I''m going to kill flowers today." Above his right hand, a light gushed out.


    Suddenly, a long gun stood in front of the man.


    Step away from the golden gun, step back.


    "Shen Yi!"


    When seeing the long gun, Yao Linglong''s eyes flashed a surprise for the rest of his life.


    Shen Yi really doesn''t care about himself!


    At this time, I saw the figure. While he was landing, he dodged and stepped back two steps, vigilantly staring at Shen Yi in front of him. When seeing Shen Yi clearly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He smiled coldly and said, "I just guessed that with the strength of this girl, it''s absolutely impossible to get here. As expected, this girl has companions."


    While he was talking, the real Qi gushed out of his body.


    "Elder martial brother, make a quick decision!"


    At this time, others urged.


    "Hey, hey, understand!"


    The man smiled grimly: "what a great man I was when I was the girl''s companion, but I didn''t expect that I was just a little guy in the five levels of Qihai. There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. If you want to break through, then die!"


    While he was talking, the real Qi gushed out of his body. Under the traction of his true Qi, countless flames emerged around him and were pressed in front of Shen Yi. He summoned out his long sword, and a terrible cloud of fire condensed above his head.


    In this fire cloud, there is a terrible smell of magic. This time, they sent people who are good at fire skills for the purpose of this flame secret place, and the fire skills of the demon clan are full of the smell of magic. This is not a cloud of fire, but a cloud of magic fire.


    "You step back." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful. This man is very powerful and his moves are terrible." Yao Linglong said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly. In front of him, he has reached the nine levels of Qihai realm, and his cultivation skills are far more strange than murongda he dealt with before Shen Yi.

 Chapter 730

    He was oppressed by his breath within a hundred feet of the devil and fire cloud. Now, all these breath have been oppressed towards Shen Yi''s position. Facing this terrible pressure, Shen Yi shot directly without expression, broke through these pressures and pointed at him.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    On Shen Yi''s long gun, a bunch of golden light that is enough to tear the space shuttles back and forth.


    The golden light tore a hole in the man''s magic fire cloud in front of him.


    Facing this shot, the man looked at him and became serious. He took a deep breath and said contemptuously, "it''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough!"


    "Boom!"


    The magic fire cloud above his head suddenly boiled, and a terrible breath rose into the sky.


    "Evil Buddha and heavenly ghost!"


    I saw his long sword waving out. Under his long sword, this magic fire cloud was directly blasted into dazzling light and spread all over the world.


    His long sword also came towards Shen Yi.


    On the edge of the sword, there is a rolling sword spirit.


    These swords are holding the power of the surrounding majestic fire system. The whole heaven and earth is like a burning Dan furnace. Countless flames rise out of thin air and a burst of fire waves sweep in. These flames rolled out a huge fire wave vortex, completely submerging Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Staring nervously at Yao Linglong in the field, he said anxiously with worry on his face.


    The power of these flames is really frightening, especially the fire wave vortex. I''m afraid the life pill territory may not be able to block it in this vortex. Shen Yi, he won''t meet any danger, will he? Yao Linglong wanted to help, but when she just took a step, she was forced back by the rolling fire wave.


    "Hehe, girl, you don''t have to worry about your friend, because he fell and it will be your turn soon." The man smiled softly.


    But just at this time, a voice of indifference suddenly sounded: "if you just rely on these to kill me, it''s obviously not enough."


    "What?"


    The man''s expression stiffened on his face.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly rose into the sky. The golden light tore a hole in the flame. Shen Yi, the whole man, has stood on the flame. Shen Yi is too far away from the gun. The "one shot breaks life and death" just brewing is still there.


    The golden light killed the man from top to bottom.


    "Not good!"


    The man''s face changed wildly. He quickly mobilized the Qi around him to block Shen Yi.


    However, he stopped all his true Qi in front of Shen Yi. It''s true that Shen Yi''s shot was blocked, but Shen Yi''s action didn''t stop at all. At this time, Shen Yi''s gun suddenly changed, which was too far away from the countless gun shadows on the gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow in the sky suddenly fell towards his position with the force of wind and clouds.


    Now the man''s true Qi is in the gap. He can only watch these gun shadows rush towards him.


    "No!"


    He cried in a broken voice.


    Not far away, his other companions were equally stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, his companion still has the upper hand. Why has he become dangerous in the blink of an eye? At this time, they have been unable to maintain the fire to show all things, but quickly surrounded by Shen Yi.


    The fire plays all things and needs six of them to maintain at the same time. If one person has an accident, the fire plays all things and breaks down.


    However, where will Shen Yi give them a chance to rescue?


    Shen Yi''s is too far away from the gun. The true Qi condenses again. A more powerful force has come to this man.


    Countless vines spread over his long gun.


    With the blessing of the power of the fire system, these vines are no longer simple vines, but turn into fire snakes. These fire snakes entangled the man, and the surging power of the fire system invaded his body, and the snake heads on the fire snake bit him hard.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    At this time, Shen Yi showed the killing move of his own wooden gun, bailiyun Cong gun!


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed in pain. The countless gun shadows just made him seriously injured, and now these winding vines have made him worse.


    At this time, his eyes had turned blood red, and a wave of breath swept out of his body. As the breath surged, the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to rise again.


    "Elder martial brother, is he going to show that move?"


    "The overall situation is settled."


    These other people who were ready to rescue shook their heads slightly and retreated to their original position again.


    They continue to control the fire performance array. Now, if the fire performance of all things needs to be continued, they need two people to carry out it at the same time, but if it''s just maintenance, then only three people are enough.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and just stared at the man quietly.


    Just now, the venom in the snake''s head on his hundred mile cloud cluster gun has invaded the other party''s body, and the snake venom still carries fire poison. Just. The other party''s level is too high. These highly toxic drugs can''t affect the other party for the time being, but as long as the time is long enough, the strong people in mingwan may not be able to resist the highly toxic drugs on their bailiyun Cong gun.


    Yao Linglong''s whole heart was about to mention it and stared nervously at Shen Yi.


    "Boy, it''s your luck to fall under my sword. Remember my name. It''s a good time to kill you!" When Ben Liangchen was talking, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting sounded in his body. He saw that the demon fire wave summoned by him condensed and turned into a ferocious demon God.


    "Boom!"


    All the flame vines twining around him were broken. At this good hour, he killed Shen Yi directly. The demon God also killed Shen Yi.


    "The ghost of destruction!"


    In the rush to kill, the demon God slowly integrated with his figure.


    Now, this good time is the ghost shadow of the demon God, and the ghost shadow of the demon God is the same as his good time. The two have been integrated.


    The breath on his body is constantly strengthening at the same time.


    Qihaijing peak realm!


    His breath rose to the peak of Qihai realm, and then stopped.


    "I still think what kind of moves you have. It turned out to be just a primary art of attaching God." Shen Yi said faintly. Just now, when he saw this book, there was a lot of noise. He also thought how great it was to be the other party, but he didn''t think it was just an ordinary divine skill.


    Shen Yi often saw this technique in his previous life. He also saw someone attached to the Supreme Master of Jiutian Sanqing. The person who was already at a disadvantage turned directly into a real murderer.


    It''s not enough for Shen to show his skill in the previous world.


    "You, you know the art of attaching God?" There was a flash of shock in the man''s eyes. He got this divine skill from the tomb of a great emperor, not their demon sect skill.


    Relying on this technique of attaching God, he has risen to his own disciple in the demon sect. The whole demon sect, from the sect leader to ordinary disciples, no one knows what kind of skill he practices. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me could recognize his divinity.


    "Boy, if you can recognize my divinity, then you naturally understand his power. Die for me!" At this good hour, he cut down with a sword, and the devil wave was vast, and the power of the surrounding fire system also roared. The fire cloud that played all things in the air trembled slightly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder sounded like the sound of thunder. Soon, these people who were watching saw the surging power falling on Shen Yi.


    "Die!"


    A surging breath, when suppressing Shen Yi, a magic dragon flashed out in the rolling magic cloud. The magic dragon came towards Shen Yi. Ben Liangchen''s eyebrows twinkled with a ferocious color. His long sword had become a blood sword and stabbed Shen Yi''s heart.


    "Hehe, my elder martial brother''s strength has increased again!"


    "If the boy in front of him had just escaped, he could still live, and he wanted to die by himself. He forced my senior brother to show all this secret skill. He was just trying to die by himself."


    "Among us, I''m afraid only elder martial brother Wang can stabilize our elder martial brother?"


    These people couldn''t help shaking their heads. In their view, Shen Yi was bound to die.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been trapped in this magic cloud, he might have lost the enemy, but he could also escape. However, once trapped in this magic cloud, the strong in the life pill realm are expected to be seriously injured. They never believe that only Shen Yi, who is in the five levels of Qihai, can break free.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Yao Linglong''s pretty face has turned white, and the hot tears in her eyes are constantly falling.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been impulsive just now, Shen Yi, you wouldn''t have had an accident." Medicine Linglong said hoarsely.


    Yao Linglong slowly took out a rune from the spirit ring. There was a strange Rune on it.


    If Shen Yi noticed it, he would recognize that this talisman is the original life talisman, which is guided by his own longevity yuan, so as to exert the power that can surpass himself several times.


    This is really used as a desperate talisman, and it is also a taboo talisman!


    "Shen Yi, if something really happens to you, I will avenge you if I fight for my life!" Yao Linglong''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and he was ready to display this life talisman at any time.


    And when all people, including Ben Liangchen, feel that Shen Yi will die this time. His sword eye looked at him and was about to stab Shen Yi''s heart.


    When!


    Suddenly, a clear sound sounded.


    His long sword didn''t stab Shen Yi, but stabbed a long gun.


    "What?"


    Ben Liangchen''s face changed slightly and said subconsciously, "in my magic cloud, can you still move?"


    His eyes couldn''t help staring at him. You should understand that the strongest thing in his move is not his sword, but the magic cloud. In the shadow of the magic cloud, the strong in the life pill realm may not be able to move, but Shen Yi seems to have not encountered any influence.


    Well, how is this possible?


    If this magic cloud can''t imprison Shen Yi, then his move will be worthless!

 Chapter 731

    At the beginning, in order to refine this magic cloud, he once slaughtered a town of 100000 people, and still gathered people together and slaughtered them in batches.


    He slaughtered each other''s children in front of their parents, and also slaughtered each other''s wives in front of his husband.


    Those people, they can only watch helplessly, their close relatives fall in front, and the sadness and anger in their hearts can be imagined. At this good time, he gathered all the anger, resentment, resentment, fear, unwillingness and killing into one.


    So he created it.


    The art of attaching God must first have a God to attach, and the demon statue transformed from the magic cloud is the display of these breath!


    At the beginning of refining the magic cloud, Ben Liangchen almost encountered the reverse bite of the magic cloud. The hostility of those 100000 people was beyond the ability of an ordinary person to resolve. If his master hadn''t helped at the critical moment, I''m afraid he himself would have turned into a half god and half ghost monster.


    However, what surprised him was that his magic cloud had no effect at all in front of Shen Yi.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there is a chill flickering now, and he stares coldly at Ben Liangchen.


    Shen Yi doesn''t like to fight and embrace inequality, but he doesn''t have any good feelings for any evil practice. Because in his eyes, if a person can risk and suffer at all in order to improve his realm, he is definitely a person of great courage.


    However, the promotion of this realm must not be based on the premise of sacrificing the lives of innocent people.


    In front of this man, he is not evil cultivation, but his evil means are far better than those evil cultivation!


    Shen Yi said coldly, "I just wanted you to suffer the pain of burning yourself, but now I''ve changed my mind! I want your life."


    Shen Yi''s tone was very calm, but it fell into other people''s ears like thunder.


    "You, do you want to kill me? I''m from the demon sect, and our Demon Lord is a top-grade sect. If you kill me, our demon sect will never let you go!" He said with an ugly face this morning.


    Now he''s really flustered.


    Just now, when Ben Liangchen unleashed the soul of the world destroying demon, he felt that he had a chance to win.


    Not only did he think so, but everyone thought so.


    This evil spirit is the strongest killing move of Ben Liangchen, and the overwhelming magic cloud contains the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even the strong people in the life pill realm have suffered dark losses on this. Isn''t it easy to deal with a person with only five levels of Qi sea realm?


    But he never thought that his move would have no effect in the face of Shen Yi.


    This is already his most powerful move. Isn''t it useless for other moves?


    His strength and position depend on this magic cloud.


    Without this magic cloud, his real strength may not be able to deal with the ordinary nine levels of Qihai. At this time, he never thought that one day he would be helpless in front of a person with five levels of Qihai territory.


    "Then let your demon clan come to me for revenge. I''m Shen Yi. How can I be afraid of you demon disciples?" Shen Yi said coldly, "the reincarnation of the way of heaven, today is the day of your fall. Do you think those who died miserably in your hands will let you go?"


    "Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven!"


    In Ben Liangchen''s frightened eyes, Shen Yi dodged, and the long gun waved out and bombarded him.


    "Poof!"


    Under this blow, Ben Liangchen had made a good response in a hurry, but he still let Shen Yi''s shot fly out. He just stood up, and Shen Yi had killed again.


    "No!"


    Ben Liangchen cried out in despair. Under Shen Yi''s gun, all his body protecting Qi broke. His face turned pale, and his mouth flew to the ground with blood. He struggled hard this time, but he had no strength to stand up anymore.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Ben Liangchen killed his other companions.


    Their faces suddenly changed and quickly condensed their true Qi into one place. When Shen Yi''s long gun was about to completely kill Ben Liangchen, these true Qi suddenly stood in front of Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s footsteps gave a slight pause. They had surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    The array plate that controls the fire and plays all things remains on the ground. There is real Qi surging on the array plate, and their people appear on the edge of Shen Yi.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    The men looked at each other and said quickly.


    This array can maintain itself for a short time. They don''t have much time to spend on Shen Yi.


    When their voice fell, they stopped for a while, and the real Qi in their bodies surged out, sweeping Shen Yi with a strong wind.


    "Shen Yi."


    When these people appeared, Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi with a worried face. They are all strong people above the eight levels of the Qihai realm. The strength they show makes yaolinglong''s heart rise with bursts of fear. They want to be easy under their siege.


    However, Shen Yi, under their siege, did not change his look, but continued to kill Ben Liangchen.


    Shen Yi''s long gun was about to touch Ben Liangchen when a flame suddenly flashed from the front of the gun and landed on Ben Liangchen.


    "This is..."


    Yao Linglong''s pupil coagulated slightly.


    I have never seen this flame before, but why does it give me a very familiar feeling?


    "Sky fire!"


    Soon, Yao Linglong woke up and understood what the flame above Shen Yi''s gun edge was!


    The flame above the front of Shen Yi''s gun is definitely sky fire!


    In this world, only sky fire can give you a feeling of familiarity and fear. Yao Linglong is naturally very sensitive to sky fire, which old man Liu once secretly said was strange.


    Yao Linglong''s guess is not wrong. Shen Yi''s sky fire and xingxingyan spread from the front of the gun.


    Shen Yi seldom uses his own sky fire, because sky fire is extremely precious. If someone knows that there is heavenly fire on him, I''m afraid the strong in the Dharma situation will bully the small and want to occupy it for their own use. But now, in this case, only Tianhuo can reflect his anger.


    "What flame is this!"


    When Shen Yi''s xingxingyan touches Ben Liangchen, it will be burned directly.


    This good hour subconsciously drives the real Qi in the body and wants to extinguish the flame. But he found that his true Qi had no effect in the face of these flames.


    "No!"


    Ben Liangchen is completely stupid. He has never met such an unquenchable flame.


    If the flame can''t be extinguished, doesn''t it mean that I have to watch and let myself burn to death?


    Is there anything more terrible in this world?


    At this time, several other people, their attack has come to Shen Yi''s side.


    Their moves are not only powerful, but also cooperate with each other. The majestic Qi falls on Shen Yi.


    "Come on! Kill him quickly!" Ben Liangchen said in a panic. In his opinion, as long as Shen Yi falls, the flame will naturally go out.


    "Can he stop Shen Yi? The sky fire is magical, but it can''t be used as defense..." Yao Linglong stared at Shen Yi nervously and wanted to see how Shen Yi is now.


    However, the fluctuation of true Qi is so strong that it is filled with smoke.


    Yao Linglong can only vaguely see the shadow of Shen Yi.


    "Boom!"


    While Yao Linglong was worried, a terrible breath suddenly rose into the sky.


    This breath breaks through the sky and condenses in the void. It is like sitting on a towering mountain and standing in it. It directly suppresses this majestic Qi under yourself. Not only did Yao Linglong suddenly widen her eyes, but Ben Liangchen, who was in great pain in the sky fire, was also full of incredible color.


    The smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipated, and seeing Shen Yi, he looked stable and stood in place without any injury.


    At this time, Shen Yi stood with a gun in his right hand, but in front of him, a lamp shaped magic instrument floated in the air.


    The lamp is filled with flames, which protect Shen Yi.


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "What magic weapon is it that can block the full blow of the five of us?"


    Their expressions gradually solidified, and their faces were full of incredible colors. They stared at the lamp in front of Shen Yi, with a deep shock in their eyes.


    Just now, when their attack fell on Shen Yi, it was like hitting in a vast ocean. All their moves are cleared up by the fire. This is the most powerful body protecting magic weapon in the Jidao continent. I''m afraid it can''t have such an effect?


    Yao Linglong is now stunned.


    The sky fire just now was enough to shock Yao Linglong. Unexpectedly, another thing Shen Yi took out also shocked himself.


    There is no fire in this lamp, but there is also the smell of sky fire. It can be seen that this lamp took the sky fire as the core!


    What kind of lamp in this world needs sky fire as the core? I''m afraid this treasure is no longer an ordinary magic weapon. It is likely to be a treasure on the magic weapon!


    They only have three Lingbao in the whole Tianding mountain.


    Now, does Shen Yi have one himself?


    You should understand that this Lingbao is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. It can''t be quenched by a tool refiner. These are all natural things born out of nature. After simple quenching, they form a treasure. Any Lingbao is unique.


    "Not good!"


    Yao Linglong suddenly felt that Lingbao was powerful, but it was not the treasure that Qihai could fully control. Now Shen Yi is under siege, but he not only takes out the sky fire, but also takes out all the Lingbao. I''m afraid these people have to rob it desperately.


    In the face of Lingbao, no one will not be excited!

 Chapter 732

    In front of Shen Yi is the God''s headlights.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this divine headlight is not a real treasure of heaven and earth, because it offends the air, so it has a magical effect. Lingbao is unique, but God''s headlights are different. It is not only not unique, but also has many lamps, but its power is different.


    However, the power of Shen Yi''s divine headlight is not weaker than any Lingbao. It''s not too much to say it''s a Lingbao.


    "This..."


    Those of them who are besieging Shen Yi have awakened from their stupidity.


    They also realized that the ugly lamp in front of them was likely to be a treasure. Their eyes could not help but flash a color of greed.


    At this time, no one cares about this good time.


    Ben Liangchen is now lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    The sky fire burns the body, burning not only the body, but also the human divine consciousness. Now Ben Liangchen only feels that he is in extreme pain from inside to outside. He lay on the ground and screamed, but no one paid attention to him.


    "Boy, as long as you hand over this Lingbao, we will spare you from death." They took a deep breath, and the leader narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Want?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "take it yourself."


    "Boy, it seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking. Hehe, heaven and earth Lingbao, where people with virtue live, then don''t blame us for being rude. Kill!" While their voice fell, their magic Qi rose again. This time, they had used all their strength.


    Their evil spirit is far from as strong and terrible as Ben Liangchen, but it is also full of all kinds of hostility.


    It seems that in order to quench their magic Qi, they didn''t kill less.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed cold. If they didn''t quench these evil Qi with human life, Shen Yi might not have to kill. But now these demons have announced the death penalty for themselves.


    They may not realize that they have angered Shen Yi, and their eyes are full of greed, as if they had seen what they looked like when they robbed the Lingbao.


    Their evil spirits are still gathering towards one place. The surging magic Qi gradually condensed into a vortex, soaking up the power of the surrounding fire system, and even the wind of emptiness was integrated into the vortex. This powerful power is constantly increasing.


    Under the influence of this momentum, Shen Yi hasn''t made any moves yet, while Yao Linglong, who is watching the war, has turned white.


    "This..."


    Yao Linglong unconsciously blocked the magic weapon in front of him. It''s just that the aftereffects of these momentum have made the medicine Linglong, which is ten feet away, somewhat irresistible.


    When this momentum has been raised to the extreme, the man standing in front of him took the lead.


    "Hehe, boy, you die!"


    He waved a long knife. On the long knife, the blood awn flickered. Suddenly, a momentum burst out on his body and came straight to Shen Yi.


    In the realm, he is not weaker than this good time, and he is better than it.


    But he didn''t have the magic cloud condensed in his good time, and he didn''t have the art of attaching God. However, his threat to Shen Yi is many times stronger than that of Ben Liangchen. Because the spirit attaching skill and magic cloud of this good day have no effect on Shen Yi.


    And the man in front of him, his realm and strength are all real.


    The blood on his long knife turned into a tiger, as if to devour Shen Yi.


    "Blood tiger swallows the sky!"


    Under the waving of his long knife, the blood tiger was like the essence. It was no longer the illusion of real Qi, but really condensed with real Qi.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt a trace of threat from the blood tiger in front of him. We should understand that it is by no means possible to condense our true Qi to this degree through simple cultivation. This needs to be honed in countless battles.


    The man in front of him is not a flower with no realm, but a real God of killing who comes out step by step from killing!


    He can make good use of his every bit of strength, and can break out the strength of his realm to the extreme, and can also aim at each other''s weaknesses. Such a person, in the same realm, is almost invincible!


    Shen Yi''s guess is not wrong. Among the six people, Ben Liangchen has the strongest strength, but if he is really desperate for life and death, both Ben Liangchen may not be the opponent of this person in front of him.


    When they saw the blood tiger on his blade, the others were already excited. In their opinion, the victory or defeat was decided.


    Unfortunately, today he met Shen Yi!


    His life and death tribulations are not worth mentioning for Shen Yi, the supreme god of war, who stepped step by step from the tiny end of his previous life.


    Shen Yi''s path is the vitality found step by step in the dead end!


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    When the other party''s blood tiger had rushed to his side, the thunder light flashed on Shen Yi''s long gun.


    At the front of his gun, there were bursts of lightning and thunder, and then countless thunder lights suddenly devoured the blood tiger.


    These thunder lights fell on the blood tiger with a lightning speed.


    "Not good!"


    The man''s face changed suddenly.


    His blood tiger is in the thunder of Shen Yi and has no Parry power at all. It''s just a confrontation. The blood tiger has made these thunder light wounds full of holes.


    "It''s impossible."


    The man''s face suddenly changed, quickly shook his head, and said with an ugly face: "my blood tiger power is obviously stronger than your thunder power. Why would I lose? It''s impossible, impossible!" He muttered to himself that when he looked at Shen Yi, his eyes were incredible.


    He lost too wrongfully.


    But Shen Yi didn''t answer. Why did he beat the other party''s blood tiger? That''s because they just competed not only the power of the move itself, but also their understanding of the battle.


    In the understanding of combat, he is like an urchin who is good at fighting, and Shen Yi is a master who really came back from killing on the battlefield.


    Shen Yi''s level is so high that he can''t see it from the eyes of the person in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other four people looked at each other. Now they realized that the boy''s strangeness was far beyond their imagination.


    They don''t understand why the five realms of Qi affect their judgment.


    They understand that they are not the opponent of each other by themselves.


    Shen Yi, no matter how strong he is, he is just a five level realm of the Qihai realm. However, they are eight level and nine level realm of the Qihai realm. Together, they can even kill the strong in the pill realm.


    Just under their joint attack, Shen Yi can only block them with Lingbao, and it can be seen that their judgment is not wrong.


    Although the power of this Lingbao is powerful, it is not easy to use in the Qihai realm. Shen Yi can use it once. Can he use it twice or three times? And they can completely keep attacking, and they can boil Shen Yi to death.


    "Kill!"


    They joined hands again, and their true Qi swept through them. They first suppressed Shen Yi with their own true Qi. They guessed that Shen Yi was ready to use the Lingbao again, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi just stared at them calmly, and suddenly a batch of flames rose at the front of the gun.


    A touch of curiosity flashed in their eyes. What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Does he want to rely on his own strength to block our joint attack? Shen Yi didn''t say anything, but when he waved his long gun, all the forces of the surrounding fire system gathered here. Soon, Shen Yi''s whole body was full of flames.


    At this time, they have rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Purgatory under the king!"


    At the front of Shen Yi''s gun, the flames surged towards them like a tide.


    They were stunned and looked at each other. They had never seen or even imagined that the power of fire could rush like a flood. With their joint efforts, when they hit the flame, all the true Qi was cleared up.


    "Not good!"


    In their wrong God''s Kung Fu, these flames have turned into a prison, firmly sealed them in it, and raised a lot of flames under their feet. Their surroundings suddenly turned into a sea of fire. In this place full of the power of fire, the purgatory under the king is far more terrible than when outside.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "No, he wants to use these flames to refine us."


    "Kill him quickly, or we''ll all fall!"


    They were completely flustered now, and at this time, under the burning of the sky fire, Ben Liangchen had only left half a breath.


    When he saw this scene, a look of schadenfreude flashed in his painful eyes.


    When Shen Yi took out the Lingbao just now, these people completely ignored their own life and death. They only had Lingbao in their eyes, and now it''s finally their turn.


    Ben Liangchen said with a ferocious laugh: "ha ha, now you have tasted what I just tasted? You deserve it, you deserve it! Ha ha..." his smile, just halfway through, was completely stiff on his face, and the vitality in his body completely faded.


    Ben Liangchen, the gifted boy of the demon sect, was famous among the gifted disciples of the whole demon sect for his divinity. He probably never thought that he would fall into such a secret place today. How proud he was when he was chosen to enter this secret place at that time.


    A secret place that has never been reclaimed. The natural materials and earth treasures in it will definitely exceed your imagination.


    There are many treasures in it, and now, with your life lost, everything has turned into a virtual shadow.

 Chapter 733

    "My teacher, he fell at this good time?"


    "This is trouble."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, they are still in that mountain range. If there is no fire to show all things, wouldn''t all elder martial brother Wang''s efforts be useless?"


    Their purpose is to save Ben Liangchen, and the Lingbao is just an unexpected joy. Unexpectedly, not only did they not get this treasure, but also their senior brother Ben Liangchen has fallen. When seeing the vitality dissipated in Ben Liangchen''s body, their expressions suddenly became ugly.


    Just now, they were really dazzled by the magic lamp treasure Shen Yi took out, but they never thought of giving up this good time!


    This fire plays all things, but also needs the cooperation of this good hour.


    But now this good time has fallen, so naturally their fire performance of all things will no longer be able to go on.


    At this time, they looked at each other and took a deep breath. There was a flash of determination in their eyes. I''m afraid the patriarchal punishment will be inevitable this time. This fire performance of all things is related to the great event of their family. Now there are accidents because of them, and the punishment will not be light.


    Now they can only capture Shen Yi and see if they can redeem his merit.


    At this moment, they brew their true Qi to the extreme, because they understand that if they don''t work hard now, they may be the next to fall.


    "It''s too late to think of trying hard now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    At this time, the true Qi in their bodies rose into the sky, and each of them had displayed their strongest moves towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, as long as we can kill you and get the Lingbao on you, so that we can make up for our mistakes. It''s not too late. And as long as we defend a little, hehe, our sect will only blame you on Tianding mountain, not us."


    "Demon yuan Ben Jian!"


    Among them, he waved his long sword and said with a grim smile. In his long sword, countless sword lights flashed. These sword lights kept condensing in the flames, and a virtual shadow of a magic sword appeared.


    This man''s name is jianqitian.


    He was born in a family that was good at casting swords. Four years ago, he secretly threw all the people in the family into the furnace because of a small matter, forged the current magic sword and took refuge in the demon clan.


    On this magic sword, the shadow flickered, and there was a ferocious color in the expression of those shadows. These were the people of his family.


    "Dark light in the cave!"


    The man on the side of the sword sky raised a beam of colorful dark light on his body at this time.


    Under this mysterious light, the flames condensed in the purgatory of King Shen Yi were temporarily suppressed. This man''s name is Lu Zhongxing. He is especially good at the art of colorful Xuanguang.


    This colorful dark light is one of the ten skills of the demon sect. Once it comes out, it can cover up all things in the world and has a great reputation in the demon sect.


    The two of them, one left and one right, one attack and one defense, cooperated seamlessly and came directly towards Shen Yi.


    "The sky turns and the stars move!"


    The man on the other side of Shen Yi is also not slow. I saw that on his fists, there was a fist stab made of Xuangang. When his fist was waved, it was the shadow of the fist all over the sky. This move is somewhat similar to Shen Yi''s "shadow tracing".


    However, when Shen Yi''s follow-up shadow was displayed, the gun shadow was full of the breath of the cold golden gun, while his fist shadow was all virtual, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    This man''s name is Hong Zhong!


    He once slaughtered a small sect with his fists. He has the name of blood fist Hongzhong in the demon sect.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw another person in the shadow of the fist. The man turned his Qi into pieces of armor to protect him.


    "The earth moves and the mountains shake!"


    He stepped out and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    Under his foot, the whole ground trembled hurriedly.


    This man''s realm has reached the peak of the nine levels of Qihai realm. He is the highest among several people. His name is Wang shaotian. He is not good at words at ordinary times, but his hand is very cruel. Many people of the demon sect hide when they see him.


    If you don''t speak, you will kill!


    All four of them showed their strongest moves, which even suppressed Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king for a time.


    At this time, Yao Linglong''s pretty face was full of shock, and her whole heart was about to lift up.


    Before meeting Shen Yi, the name of Shen Yi was well known in Tianding mountain. But in Yao Linglong''s view, this is just a genius for the rise of their Tianding mountain.


    There are too many such talents in Tianding mountain from time to time. Especially when recruiting outside disciples, all kinds of talents emerge in endlessly. Even, there are many people who say that a certain genius has the posture of a great emperor.


    Some of these geniuses, really, slowly step by step in Tianding mountain, came to the position of their own disciples, while others slowly disappeared. However, since Shen Yi appeared, none of these disciples has risen in the name of genius.


    When Shen Yi crushed all their doctors and Dan division in their Dan hospital, Yao Linglong gradually realized that Shen Yi was really different from those ordinary geniuses. Therefore, Yao Linglong was curious about Shen Yi.


    But when entering the flame secret place and seeing Shen Yi kill murongda and arrange the array to kill the fire beast in the valley, Yao Linglong saw a completely different Shen Yi. A genius who is completely beyond his imagination!


    Shen Yi, he has long been not only a genius, but a real strong man!


    Shen Yi''s strength has gone beyond his own understanding. But the five people in front of them are disciples of the demon sect, and they are all above the eight levels of Qihai. Their strength is also beyond the scope of Yao Linglong''s imagination. Can Shen Yi really stop them?


    In Yao Linglong''s heart, when he was full of worry, Shen Yi didn''t make any action.


    I saw the man who had a direct confrontation with Shen Yi just now. He summoned the blood tiger again. But this time, when he called, he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the blood tiger. The momentum of his body immediately withered for a few points, and the strength of the blood tiger increased sharply.


    "Shen Yi, you are a little disciple of Tianding mountain. You are proud enough to force us to this point and kill you at the expense of your own blood essence." Tu cangsheng said angrily.


    When they detained Chen Han, they had recognized Chen Han''s identity, and Shen Yi and Yao Linglong had the same logo as Chen Han. They naturally knew Shen Yi''s identity.


    Tianding mountain, the ancestral gate of that barren land, what genius can come out of that place? They didn''t care at all.


    But it was their contempt that forced them to this point!


    Now in front of Shen Yi, a situation of encirclement and killing has been formed.


    The blood tiger came from the front, and the magic sword and the Xuanguang blocked all the routes of Shen Yi. And the fist of Hong Zhong, who showed the action of turning the sky and the shadow of boxing all over the sky, has been shrouded over Shen Yi''s head.


    At this time, at Shen Yi''s feet, there is still a crack in the road. This is the destructive force caused by the shaking Wang shaotian just now.


    These forces are united together, and the gathered momentum is like Mount Tai pressing the top, impeccable.


    Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king has been arranged. Now it''s a critical moment.


    If Shen Yi can stop the joint attack of these people, his purgatory under the king can completely suppress these people and trap them to death. But if he let the other party''s joint strike defeat, then his purgatory will be broken.


    Yao Linglong was beside her, and her breathing became urgent, staring at Shen Yi''s position.


    "Shen Yi, you must stop it!"


    Yao Linglong kept praying for Shen Yi in her heart.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly at this time. Facing the overwhelming pressure, he didn''t move slowly at his feet, and he didn''t dodge at all, but took a step forward directly.


    Above his long gun, water gushed out, and the water gathered in front of him.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    At this time, Shen Yi shook his long gun and directly displayed his Canghai avalanche gun. These water waves turn into a rotating wheel to block in front of those boxing shadows. At the same time, the rotation of the light beam directly pulls these boxing shadows onto the light beam.


    Boom!


    These fist shadows collided with those light beams, and a violent impact sound sounded.


    Hong Zhong and Lu Zhongxing changed their expressions at the same time.


    At the same time, they can feel a powerful force coming towards themselves.


    These are their own moves, which are used on each other. They can only temporarily suppress the impulse in their hearts and quickly transfer the real Qi in their bodies to block these forces.


    "What kind of strange move is this? When did such a skill exist in Tianding mountain?"


    "This kind of skill of using force is only one of the ten major sects. People of Taiji sect are good at it. But their Taiji sect people can only dissolve these forces, not Shen Yi. They can turn other people''s forces into their own moves!"


    The two of them said with ugly faces.


    At this time, Shen Yi ignored them and looked at the picture in front of him.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged, but when he borrowed the hydration gun to break the moves of the other two people, the water burst into the sky again. These streams of water kept converging and gradually became a water dragon in mid air.


    The water dragon roared in the air, and the sky was covered with water mist.


    Now the scene here looks very strange.


    At Shen Yi''s feet, the flames are burning now, and these flames are the scenes caused by his exertion of purgatory under the king. But in the middle of the sky, there was a roaring water dragon, which was also summoned by him.


    It is said that water and fire cannot be tolerated. Now, under the control of Shen Yi, the water dragon is like a fish in water in the flames.

 Chapter 734

    Under the control of Shen Yi, the water dragon directly pressed the blood tiger.


    Just now, the blood tiger, under the heavy thunder of Shen Yi, became thousands of wounds and holes, and dissipated in the air. Now, Tu cangsheng calls it out again. Unexpectedly, he directly suppresses the water dragon summoned by Shen Yi.


    "This..."


    Tu cangsheng''s look was so low that he was about to drip water. He didn''t expect that his blood tiger was completely suppressed by these water dragons.


    They just made this foolproof joint attack, but now they have let Shen Yi directly crack three of them.


    Now there are only two moves.


    Shen Yi quietly stares at the two figures appearing in front of him. He flicks his fingers gently, and the divine headlights emerge again.


    Boom!


    This time, countless lights on the lamp dazzled, and a dazzling light rose into the sky and blocked in front of the magic sword.


    When!


    This magic sword has prepared a killing move and is preparing to kill Shen Yi.


    When the sword rose, his mouth was full of killing intention. Unexpectedly, before his sword could fall, it was directly suppressed by the God''s headlights.


    The God''s headlights appeared in time!


    When the sword was rising and his momentum was brewing to the strongest, the God''s headlights stood in front of him. I saw that the countless fire lights directly surrounded the magic sword. Under the melting of these lights, the magic sword melted slowly.


    Soon, it was completely lost in the air.


    "Poof!"


    When the sword rose, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell to the ground listlessly.


    "This, this is impossible!" Jian Qitian said in shock.


    This magic sword was refined by him on the premise of the life and death of his whole family.


    Now, ablation?


    People all over the world think that the sword rises from heaven because he is not satisfied with the people in the Manchu Family, so he took the opportunity to kill. In fact, that''s just his excuse. It was because he had seen the ancient books blocked by the clan, in which there was the art of refining magic sword.


    He killed the whole family for his own self-interest.


    "Now it''s your turn." Shen Yi ignored the idea of jianqitian, but calmly stared at the only one left.


    This man is Wang shaotian!


    Wang shaotian''s complexion changed wildly. He is now in the guard of genuine Qi. He is wearing indestructible armor. He is ready to stop all Shen Yi''s attacks and win opportunities for others. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s moves were so fast that he didn''t have a chance to intercept.


    At this time, he had the opportunity to intercept, but his heart had been filled with fear, and he was already a little afraid. When facing Shen Yi''s eyes, his heart was full of a very bad feeling.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi rushed to him in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Yi''s body is also covered with golden light, which is also attached to his body and turned into armor.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the impact of Shen Yi, Wang shaotian had no time to hesitate, but rushed directly to Shen Yi.


    The two of them bumped into each other.


    Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra itself has the effect of quenching the body, but Shen Yi rarely uses his own body to fight. Wang shaotian also didn''t expect that when he looked at ordinary Shen Yi, his body hit him like a mountain peak hit him.


    He suddenly let the whole person hit deeply into the sea of fire.


    Wang shaotian was stunned. He lost in the confrontation of his body? But also encountered Shen Yi''s rolling, directly hitting himself on the ground?


    At this time, Shen Yi waved his long gun, carried the gun from top to bottom, and killed the man.


    "Stop him, come on, stop him quickly!" Wang shaotian''s expression changed wildly and shouted in panic.


    But at this time, others have a touch of bitterness on their faces. Not that they don''t want to go, but that they are powerless. Now, with Shen Yigang''s move, they are not worried about their lives, but if they are careless, they are also in danger of serious injury.


    Now, where do they have the energy to take care of others?


    "Shaotian, you just need 30 breaths to hold on." Someone said hastily.


    "Thirty breaths?"


    Wang shaotian''s eyes flashed a touch of despair. In front of Shen Yi, he could fall at any moment.


    Thirty breaths, what do you need to insist on?


    At this time, he can only forcibly mobilize the true Qi in his body. The real Qi surged out and swept the billowing torrent towards Shen Yi. Now he has squeezed his full potential. At this time, he has to work hard, because if he doesn''t work hard, he can''t escape a word of death.


    Thirty breaths!


    You don''t have to suppress Shen Yi, but just stick to 30 breaths!


    However, Shen Yi stared at the real Qi coming from these attacks, and he just smiled coldly. His footsteps paused slightly, the whole person stagnated in the air, the too far gun shook slightly, and golden eddies appeared, which swallowed up all the torrent.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Yi, facing the torrent of the other party, has come to Wang shaotian.


    The demon sect said: if you don''t speak, you will kill if you speak!


    And this time, it''s someone else''s turn to kill him!


    "No!"


    Wang shaotian''s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes suddenly stared huge. In his pupils, a gun shadow became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he only felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then a feeling of tearing came.


    Bang!


    His Dantian was directly destroyed by Shen Yi with one shot.


    The smell of his body suddenly faded down.


    Now, except for his body, he has no real Qi in his body, but just like ordinary people.


    At this time, the burning pain seemed to come from all over his body.


    Just now, with the protection of Qi, he hasn''t felt much different. Now without the protection of Qi, how can his body withstand the flames in the purgatory under the king? Even if it is only the power of the fire system in the flame secret territory, he may not be able to carry it only by his body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Wang shaotian screamed in pain, and bursts of flames rose from his body.


    His body is very strong. If he were an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would have fallen by now, but he can keep screaming in the fire.


    At this time, the other four people not far away, their bodies trembled slightly, their faces were pale, and their eyes glittered with fear.


    Their companion, under their own eyes, has become a burning man. And soon, the sound of the painful scream became weak and gradually disappeared, because he had let the flames and burning ashes disappear.


    This is the second person they fell!


    Under their siege, Shen Yi had nothing to do, and a man had fallen from them.


    While killing Wang shaotian, Shen Yi waved his long gun and ran to Tu cangsheng, who had just been fighting with him.


    Among these people, Tu cangsheng has the strongest strength. Once he falls, the other three will not become the climate.


    Seeing Shen Yi rushing towards him, Tu cangsheng was obviously flustered.


    If at the beginning, he is sure of winning, because he really can''t imagine that he will lose to a person with five levels of Qihai one day. Up to now, he had no confidence. He couldn''t even care about the blood tiger he summoned. He turned and ran away.


    But when he just turned around, Shen Yi had come to him.


    Tu cangsheng''s face changed. Even if it was him, he couldn''t do so fast in speed! He only felt the cold on his back, and the whole person kept shaking.


    "Son Shen Yi, there was no hatred between us. It''s all because of the camp. As long as you can spare me from death, I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you. Now I''ll join you in Tianding mountain and only be an ordinary disciple. No, I''ll just be your servant." Tu cangsheng hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I don''t lack cattle and horses." Shen Yi said faintly. His voice fell and shot out.


    "Shen Yi, do you really have to kill me?" Tu cangsheng has just experienced the power of Shen Yi, and he has seen with his own eyes that Wang shaotian, who is slightly better than him in the realm and is only a little weaker than him, fell under Shen Yi''s gun. Naturally, he dare not stop him directly.


    The lesson I learned just now can be put in front of me!


    The figure of cangsheng is shaking rapidly. He wants to use his body method to avoid Shen Yi''s attack.


    His wishful thinking is very good, but his body method has never been Shen Yi''s disadvantage. Maybe in front of those who are really strong in body method, Shen Yi''s body method can only be regarded as ordinary. However, in front of Tu cangsheng, Shen Yi directly ignored his body method and improved his speed to the extreme.


    The people around them saw only a few illusions, which flickered several times in mid air. Soon, they both stopped.


    Tu cangsheng, he still keeps the appearance of just dodging, while Shen Yi is already standing behind him. The gun was so far away that it had penetrated into his back heart.


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, Tu cangsheng''s expression twitched slightly, and soon the vitality in his body disappeared completely. He turned directly into a corpse and fell into the fire. His body soon made the flame burn into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    Others now have only bursts of fear in their eyes when they look at Shen Yi.


    Wang shaotian fell!


    Picture: the common people have fallen!


    If you count this good time, they have fallen three people now!


    And these three people are the most powerful three of them!


    Six people, three people fell, that''s half the fall.


    But up to now, they haven''t even left any wounds on Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s strength is really far beyond their imagination. At this time, Shen Yi''s whole body suddenly rolled up a gust of Yin wind. I saw a man who suddenly appeared on the left side of his body.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    The man smiled grimly and stabbed Shen Yi with a sword. It was the sword that had just summoned the magic sword and wanted to kill Shen Yi.

 Chapter 735

    Jian Qitian had already prepared for this moment for a long time. When Shen Yi fought with Tu cangsheng, he was ready for assassination.


    He has calculated that when Shen Yi kills Tu cangsheng, there may be some turbulence in the true Qi in his body. Therefore, his timing was just right. He was at the critical moment when Shen Yigang had just killed Tu cangsheng and had not had time to calm the Qi in his lower body.


    At this time, his sword pierced out!


    On the magic sword that he had just congealed, a cold sword idea rushed into the sky. The evil spirit of burning the sky and boiling the sea is contained in the sword. Before the sword arrives, these evil spirits have firmly locked Shen Yi''s whole body for fear that he will break free.


    However, just as the sword was rising, when his magic sword just appeared on Shen Yi''s side, the sword just stabbed out, and Shen Yi''s long gun had also stabbed it.


    "No, no!"


    The look of Jian Qitian changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi had spare strength at this time, and his action would be so fast!


    Shen Yi''s gun is much faster than his sword. In such a hurry, he can only force the long sword across his body. Shen Yi smiled coldly and said, "do you also want to sneak into me? Your strength is also worthy?" His voice fell and a shot fell.


    This shot was right on the body of the sword.


    Touch!


    The sword only felt a killing attack, just like hammering on his own sword.


    His sword body was suddenly patted on his chest, and the whole population flew out directly with blood. But before he fell to the ground, Shen Yi''s figure shook. He had killed, and the long gun pierced his heart.


    "Poof!"


    The sword spewed out a mouthful of blood, and there was a deep color of despair in his eyes. He had come for assassination, but he didn''t expect to die.


    Shen Yi raised his gun slightly and lifted his sword to the sky. The whole man was in the air. Jian Qitian struggled back and forth on Shen Yi''s long gun and lost his voice completely.


    Kill another man!


    The series of actions just now looked long, but they were all in a blink of an eye. Other people didn''t realize what had happened. The sword sky had fallen.


    Jian Qitian stealthily attacked Shen Yi, but he also lost his life here. There were six of them just now, but now there are only two left.


    At this time, the two men''s faces had turned pale, and they trembled like chaff.


    "When the sword rises, he falls?"


    "He didn''t stop it just now?"


    Up to now, they have even lost the courage to fight with Shen Yi again.


    At this time, the medicine Linglong who was watching all this was completely stupid.


    Yao Linglong thought that Shen Yi could protect himself under the encirclement of these six people, because Shen Yi''s strength was much stronger than the realm he showed.


    This is actually a great thing.


    Shen Yi is only in the five levels of Qihai, and these people are at least in the eight levels of Qihai.


    With such strength, even any one of the three sons of Tianding mountain can only protect himself at most in Shen Yi''s position. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only defeated all six of them, but also let them fall four people, and Shen Yi didn''t even bear any injuries.


    Is it true that Shen Yi''s strength has only five levels of Qihai realm?


    The strong man of life pill realm, but is that so?


    Yao Linglong wondered whether Shen Yi was hiding his realm. In fact, he had reached the peak of Qihai realm, or even life pill realm?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s cold eyes looked at the other two people.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you certainly didn''t come here for the six of us. You, you don''t want to get the core of the flame secret place, do you?" Seeing Shen Yi looking at them, Hong Zhong and Lu Zhongxing said in horror at the same time.


    Lu Zhongxing took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to show you the way, and I''ll tell you all the news about the flame secret place."


    "I, I can too. It''s not easy to get the core of the flame secret place. Our demon sect calculated for thousands of years to find an opportunity." Hong Zhong hurriedly said, "if you rashly break into the flame mountains, I''m afraid you won''t get the core of the flame secret place, and there''s a danger of falling."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I''ve got everything I want from the man named murongda of your demon sect. You two should die."


    "You, are you the mysterious man who killed murongda?" When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Hong Zhong''s face suddenly changed.


    They already know the news that murongda has fallen.


    When they arranged the fire to play all things here, Fei Daotian fled here as if he were running for his life. They stopped feidaotian, so they got the news that murongda might fall.


    At that time, they were also gloating because murongda lost his life in the secret territory.


    In the demon sect, murongda, relying on his relationship with the sect, has bullied other disciples. Murongda didn''t bully them, but he always looked high in front of them at ordinary times. They also had little affection for murongda.


    When they learned that murongda might fall, their hearts were only gloating, but they didn''t want to avenge him.


    But unexpectedly, the person who killed Murong Da was Shen Yi in front of him.


    He not only killed murongda, but also four people in a row.


    "It''s me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This time, they were completely desperate, with a touch of decadence in their eyes.


    They don''t like murongda at all, but murongda knows much more about the core of this secret place than they do. Among these people who came here, it is estimated that murongda is the one who knows the core of the secret territory best except their senior brother Wang.


    Shen Yi has got the news he wants, so they will have no value at all.


    "Shen Yi, we admit that you are very strong. Our skills are not as good as others today. We lost unjustly. However, the core of the flame secret place is not so easy to take." Hong Zhong took a deep breath and said coldly, "hehe, elder martial brother Wang, he will help us revenge, and your whole Tianding mountain will pay for your recklessness today!"


    "Oh, yes, Shen Yi. Elder martial brother Wang kills you like a dog." Lu Zhongxing said grimly.


    "I''ve decided on the core of the flame secret place. If he doesn''t agree, let him come." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you are arrogant now. I hope you can continue to be arrogant when you see elder martial brother Wang." Lu Zhongxing said disdainfully.


    "You have no chance to see it." As Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw his long gun dancing, the shadow of the gun flickering all over the sky, and rushed straight to kill the two men.


    Just now, they all rushed to Shen Yi on their own initiative, and Shen Yi killed them for the first time. They didn''t realize the pressure brought by Shen Yi when they rushed to kill. Now, they are facing the impact of Shen Yi, and then they understand the horror of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is like his gun, which contains incomparable power!


    Under Shen Yi''s gun, they didn''t even have the idea of blocking.


    "Go!"


    The two of them pressed down their fear and looked at each other.


    Now there is no way to live, so we can only kill one way to live. They knew that the possibility was very small, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up. At this time, I saw Hong Zhong. He took a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body gushed out, taking the lead in rushing to Shen Yi''s side.


    "Ghostly!"


    Hong Zhong condensed countless boxing shadows on his boxing skills. He wanted to use his boxing shadow to block Shen Yi''s shot.


    Lu Zhongxing, at this time, raised his eyebrows slightly, didn''t go backward, and rushed directly towards Yao Linglong.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, can''t you kill people? Is this girl your Taoist companion? Today I''ll let you watch your Taoist companion fall in front of you, ha ha!" Lu Zhongxing laughed wildly and said, "Shen Yi, this is the end of you offending our magic door!"


    He knew he would die today, so he took a funeral companion!


    He wants Shen Yi to feel the pain of his close relatives falling in front of him today. As for the chance to live in exchange for exquisite coercive drugs? He has given up this hope, because Shen Yi''s strange will never give them such a chance.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Yao Linglong''s pretty face suddenly changed. She really didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly rush to herself.


    These people of the demon sect are really ruthless and desperate. They even don''t want their own face.


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a body protecting magic weapon here. He can''t help me for a while and a half." Yao Linglong took a deep breath. She understood that she must not distract Shen Yi at this time. Because the person Shen Yi needs to deal with is not an ordinary person, but a strong person with eight levels of Qi sea.


    Although Shen Yi has the upper hand now, if he is careless, he may also be in danger of falling.


    The Qihai realm is the strong one of the eight realms, and they still come from places like the demon sect. They won''t miss any subtle opportunities.


    "Hehe, body protection magic weapon? I''m afraid you don''t know that this body protection magic weapon has no effect on me?" Lu Zhongxing disdained to say that what he was good at was the art of colorful dark light, and the power of these dark lights, not to mention, the speed has definitely reached the extreme.


    What''s more, now it''s the "dark light in the cave" displayed under the sacrifice of Lu Zhongxing.


    These dark lights suddenly washed towards Yao Linglong.


    Yao Linglong''s pretty face is with a touch of determination. She has blocked all the body protection magic tools in front of her body for the first time. But at ordinary times, these body protection magic instruments that can block everything are cracked inch by inch after only three breaths under the dark light.


    Pop!


    Click! Click!


    This valuable body protection magic weapon was completely broken under the colorful mysterious light and lost all its value.


    What Lu Zhongxing said is really right. This body protecting magic weapon really has no effect on him.

 Chapter 736

    "Are you really going to fall today?"


    Looking at the colorful light in front of him, when he dissolved his body protection magic instrument and was about to fall on himself, the corners of Yao Linglong''s mouth suddenly raised a touch of bitterness.


    At this time, Yao Linglong''s heart was not half afraid, but thought that he could fight side by side with Shen Yi just now, which suddenly raised a bit of sweetness in his heart.


    If he really falls, will Shen Yi remember himself all his life?


    It would be great if Shen Yi could remember it all his life.


    Thinking of this, Yao Linglong slowly closed her eyes and raised a relaxed smile on the corner of her mouth.


    When Yao Linglong just closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a shadow in front of him. Yao Linglong subconsciously opens his eyes and sees that Shen Yi''s body is firmly protecting himself.


    On Shen Yi''s long gun, beams of golden light flickered.


    These golden lights also welcome those dark lights.


    When these two lights collide with each other, more dazzling and dazzling lights surge around in the middle. In this dazzling light, a terrible force also diffused.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you, how did you come here?" Yao Linglong was stunned and asked some subconsciously.


    Just now, Shen Yi was still ten feet away, so Yao Linglong didn''t think that Shen Yi could protect himself again. The Shizhang is not far away, but sometimes it is the end of the world. Now, just in the blink of an eye, Shen Yi has appeared in front of him.


    No matter how fast he is, can he be faster than the speed of light?


    How did Shen Yi do it?


    Lu Zhongxing was also stunned at this time. Just now Shen Yi seemed to appear out of thin air. When his colorful dark light just passed, a golden light greeted him. He didn''t have time to see what was going on, so he only saw a figure emerge in front of him.


    At this time, Shen Yi turned the gun again, and a stronger golden light rushed towards Lu Zhongxing.


    "Not good!"


    Looking at the golden light sweeping from the front of Shen Yi''s gun, Lu Zhongxing suddenly had a bad idea in his heart.


    He was very confident in the power of his "mysterious light in the cave", but this confidence disappeared when he saw Shen Yi. In particular, he felt a terrible power on the golden light of Shen Yi. This power is far more terrible and mysterious than his dark light.


    When Shen Yi''s golden light touched the colorful dark light of Lu Zhongxing, these golden lights directly suppressed the colorful dark light.


    At this time, a golden lotus appeared on Shen Yi''s head. On this golden lotus, countless rays of light flickered out, and the light became prosperous again.


    All of a sudden, the golden light was completely suppressed by Zhonglu.


    These golden lights continue to wash towards the star in the land.


    "No!"


    Lu Zhongxing shouted in fear. He felt a breath of death on the golden light.


    In this instant, Lu Zhongxing has mobilized all his true Qi, and all the power that erupted has broken his own shackles.


    Now he is no longer a colorful dark light, and all these dark lights are shrouded in him.


    Shen Yi''s golden light is strong, but under the double of his true Qi and Xuanguang, his golden light can''t hurt himself, can it?


    But soon, Lu Zhongxing realized that he was wrong. In front of Shen Yi''s golden light, all his efforts became futile.


    The golden light of Shen Yi flashed, and the heaven and earth calmed down in an instant.


    His true Qi dissipated directly between heaven and earth, which was swallowed and dissolved by Shen Yi''s golden light. And those colorful dark lights completely disappeared under the golden light of Shen Yi. Lu Zhongxing, as a whole, is now frozen in place, staring at Shen Yi with a dull expression.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I have used this colorful dark light in my life and have slaughtered countless geniuses. I didn''t expect that I would fall on the light today. It seems that it''s all fate." Lu Zhongxing, with a wry smile on his mouth, asked hoarsely, "Shen Yi, I just don''t understand one thing. What''s the golden light you just showed?"


    "Buddha light." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Buddha light?"


    Lu Zhongxing''s eyes flashed a confused color.


    The Buddha''s light is not only effective in calming people''s hearts. When does the Buddha''s light have such lethality? Unfortunately, at this time, no one explained to him, because his body slowly cracked at this time, and a lot of flames rose on him.


    Boom!


    He turned into a fireman directly, and soon he turned into ashes.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" Seeing that after Lu Zhongxing fell, Shen Yi was still standing in place. Yao Linglong hurried forward and asked with worry.


    When Shen Yi suddenly appeared just now, he hasn''t made any action until now.


    He didn''t really meet any danger, did he?


    "Nothing."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Just now, in a hurry, Shen Yi borrowed the secret skill, which directly shuttled to Yao Linglong''s face, so he saved Yao Linglong''s life.


    However, Shen Yi''s body is almost unique among his peers, but it still puts great pressure on his body when he just shuttles back and forth. Fortunately, it''s only about ten feet in the middle. If it''s a little farther, Shen Yi''s body may have been unable to hold on and burst.


    This secret skill can only be used by the great emperor and the strong, but if the great emperor and the strong are careless, it will also be fatal. What''s more, for others, it''s still shuttle, not really want to find the treasure in the secret territory, and it won''t be displayed easily.


    When Shen Yi shuttled here, Hong Zhong saw that the timing was wrong and had already taken the opportunity to escape. Shen Yi set up purgatory under the king in front of him in order to prevent someone from escaping. I''m afraid only Shen Yi can do this by putting the whole space in the flame of purgatory on his own.


    The move of purgatory under the king is a way to trap the enemy. It can also turn an ordinary place into its own field, and has the effect of killing the enemy.


    Hong Zhong wanted to get out of the purgatory under the king directly. If he had to pay a huge price, and Shen Yi may not give him that opportunity. Shen Yi''s purgatory under his king has turned this place into his own field and a prison.


    Otherwise, if these people want to escape, Shen Yi may not be able to stop them alone.


    Unfortunately, just now, his purgatory under the king turned into nothingness along with his secret skill, which gave Hong Zhong a chance to escape, and Shen Yi was unable to catch up with each other.


    "Shen Yi, are you really okay?" Yao Linglong asked anxiously.


    "Just need a rest." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said, "go and feed this pill to Chen Han."


    Now he is not fit to move. He needs to stay for another quarter of an hour or so to stabilize his body before he can continue to move. If he moves now, his body is likely to crack. It can be seen how much pressure Shen Yi''s body bears just now.


    When Shen Yi performed this trick, he also left a hidden disease in his body. However, these hidden diseases are not very obvious. Shen Yi can only find other ways to repair them. These hidden diseases can no longer be cured after a while.


    With Shen Yi''s current body, it is also a trouble to completely repair this hidden disease. However, he would not mention these things to Yao Linglong.


    Of course, Shen Yi was not too reckless when he just performed this secret skill, but in fact, he had expected the current result just now. However, with his character, it is absolutely impossible to watch Yao Linglong have an accident in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Yao Linglong nodded slightly and looked at Shen Yi with concern. Then he came to Chen Han''s side.


    At this time, Chen Han was still lying on the ground and locked up in a prison.


    The light on the array of fire acting on all things has dissipated, and fire acting on all things has also disappeared in the air. Chen Han''s breathing gradually became very stable, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Yao Linglong frowned slightly. With her medical skills, she couldn''t see what was wrong with Chen Han''s body. If just now, the vitality in Chen Han''s body loomed and appeared from time to time, and Yao Linglong could judge that it was safe, but now, obviously with Chen Han''s current situation, there shouldn''t be anything.


    But no problem. Why didn''t he wake up?


    However, since Shen Yi had given the pill, Yao Linglong just flashed a trace of curiosity in her heart, but the action didn''t stop. She directly broke the prison, and then the pill was fed into Chen Han''s mouth.


    The pill was quickly taken into the mouth. After more than a dozen breaths, a sound of fear suddenly sounded.


    "You, who are you and what do you want to do?" Chen Han''s words trembled, and he closed his eyes tightly.


    "Chen Han, it''s me. I''m Yao Linglong. Are you okay?" Yao Linglong hurriedly instilled the real Qi in Chen Han''s body.


    Medicine Linglong''s genuine Qi also has the effect of healing others.


    Under the calming of Yao Linglong''s true Qi, Chen Han''s mood gradually stabilized, and then he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Yao Linglong, a touch of bitterness flashed in his eyes and gently shook his head: "Linglong, it''s you? Did you let them catch it?"


    "No, when we were just passing by, we saw six people trapped you in this cage. It was Shen Yi who saved you. Now you are all right." Yao Linglong said hurriedly.


    "What?"


    Chen Han was shocked and said, "Linglong, you mean master Shen saved me just now? Master Shen defeated those people? They have eight levels of Qihai realm. We are not their opponents at all. How can master Shen save me?"


    "Not to defeat, but to kill them." Yao Linglong simply repeated the course of things and changed it.


    Chen Han took a deep shock in his eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    He also did not expect that Shen Yi''s strength had been so terrible.


    However, soon Chen Han returned to his senses and hurriedly looked at Shen Yi and said anxiously, "master Shen, I met Qiu Jiangyue not long after I first entered this secret place. These mysterious people not only captured me, but also captured Qiu Jiangyue. You, save her quickly!"


    "What?"


    When his voice fell, Shen Yi frowned tightly.


    Qiu Jiangyue was captured by these people of the demon sect?


    Yao Linglong''s complexion also changed fiercely. She and Qiu Jiangyue were jealous because of Shen Yi, but it was just a small matter. Now Qiu Jiangyue has been captured by those people of the demon sect. With the character of these people of the demon sect, I''m afraid Qiu Jiangyue is really dangerous.

 Chapter 737

    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?" Yao Linglong asked anxiously.


    Qiu Jiangyue is just a girl''s family. Although her strength is not weak, it is absolutely difficult to come to a good end if she falls into the hands of the demon sect and these ruthless people.


    "Save people." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Yao Linglong''s eyes also flashed a touch of determination and said firmly, "Shen Yi, what do you think we should do?"


    For the whole Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Once he falls into this secret territory, it will be a huge blow to their reputation of Tianding mountain. For Yao Linglong himself, with Yao Linglong''s character, he will never allow himself to die, not to mention that he is still his companion.


    "Master Shen, i..." at this time, Chen Han''s face suddenly flashed a touch of hesitation.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Master Shen, I think we have to think about it in the long run." Chen Han hesitated, then took a deep breath and said.


    "Chen Han, what do you mean by this sentence?" Yao Linglong''s pretty face suddenly became ugly.


    It was he who just spoke to save people, but now he calmed down and said that he was also the one who had a long-term plan.


    "Do you want to watch Qiu Jiangyue fall into the hands of those people of the demon sect?" The pretty face of medicine Linglong was like covered with a layer of frost, and said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Yao, I don''t mean that." Chen Han said hurriedly.


    "What do you mean?" Yao Linglong stared at him fiercely and asked, "Qiu Jiangyue is not from our Dan hospital, but Qiu Jiangyue is from our Tianding mountain. Our Dan hospital was originally set up to save the dead and heal the wounded. Do you want to tell me today that people in our Dan hospital will not save their lives?"


    Chen Han shook his head bitterly and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save my life. Elder martial sister Yao, you misunderstood me. I also want to save Qiu Jiangyue. If Qiu Jiangyue hadn''t been in the secret place, I''m afraid I would have fallen. But those people, their strength is too strong. I''m afraid that if we didn''t save them, we would fall into it."


    "Those people are strong?" Yao Linglong''s eyebrows solidified together.


    "Very strong!"


    Chen Han took a breath of cold air and said with lingering fear, "there are eleven of them, and the six people outside just now are only the six people with the weakest strength."


    His voice fell, and the medicine Linglong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The six people just now, or the weakest of them?


    Just watching Shen Yi compete with the six of them, Yao Linglong didn''t put down her heart. The horror of those people''s strength has far exceeded Yao Linglong''s imagination.


    In Tianding mountain, the strength of those six people is absolutely among the best.


    Yao Linglong is really hard to imagine how terrible their strength has been for the remaining few people.


    "There are five people in that mountain range. The strength of these people has reached the nine levels of Qihai territory, and there are two people who have reached the peak of Qihai territory. Moreover, the strength of the person they lead is really terrible." Chen Han said in horror.


    When talking about this, Chen Han paused, which forced the panic in his heart.


    "When they first found us, we were kilometers away. We had a chance to escape, but in a twinkling of an eye, the man had come to us, and Qiu Jiangyue let him catch him with only two moves." Chen Han''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "What? Two moves?"


    Yao Linglong''s complexion has completely changed. The other party beat Qiu Jiangyue with two moves?


    Understand that Qiu Jiangyue is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain.


    Among all the disciples of Tianding mountain, Qiu Jiangyue''s strength can rank in the top ten. Now, Qiu Jiangyue was captured by the other party with only two moves. Doesn''t that mean that the man''s strength has far exceeded any genius in Tianding mountain?


    I''m afraid none of the strong in the life pill realm can do it?


    "Master Shen, he can defeat those six people, but I''m afraid that when I meet that person, I will also encounter danger. I think we should go out of the secret now, report this matter to President Liu and ask him to send strong people in." Chen Han hesitated and said.


    "Shen Yi, if what Chen Han said is true, I think we really need to think about it in the long run." Yao Linglong hesitated and said.


    "It''s too late."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and said faintly, "if he waits until President Liu gets the news and then asks the strong to come over, it will take too much time. Later, I''ll go to save people, and you two can leave the secret place and tell president Liu about it."


    "No, Shen Yi, it''s too dangerous for you to do this. I don''t agree. If you really want to go, let''s go together!" Yao Linglong said hurriedly.


    "I don''t have the energy to protect you in that place." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I..."


    Yao Linglong''s expression suddenly froze on his face.


    What Shen Yi said is not wrong. He also has Chen Han. In Shen Yi''s eyes, it may be just a drag.


    If he really has to follow the past, Shen Yi has to be distracted to protect himself. This is no longer a help, but a drag.


    Just now, if Shen Yi had not blocked himself with his secret skills at the critical moment, I''m afraid I would have fallen. But under the circumstances just now, Shen Yi can still keep himself. If he really meets a strong opponent, can Shen Yi still keep himself?


    This time, what Shen Yi has to face is not an ordinary opponent, but a two moves that can capture the terrorist existence of their third son of Tianding mountain.


    In the face of such a strong person, any flaw can be fatal.


    Yao Linglong''s heart suddenly felt decadent. At ordinary times, Yao Linglong only thought about how to improve his medical skills, and never cared about his realm and strength. In Yao Linglong''s opinion, only when his medical skills are improved can he reflect his value.


    But now, when seeing Shen Yi''s expression, Yao Linglong suddenly regretted. Why didn''t he improve his strength?


    If your strength is strong enough now, you don''t need to be strong enough to Shen Yi. As long as you can protect yourself, it won''t be like this today. You can only watch Shen Yi go to the insurance in person. You don''t even have the qualification to accompany him.


    Yao Linglong clenched her fist tightly. In her star eyes, there was a flicker of determination, and she kept swearing in her heart.


    This time out of this secret place, I must become strong!


    strength!


    What I want is strength!


    This is the first time that Yao Linglong has been so urgent to improve his strength.


    "Master Shen, I Chen Han is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but I really don''t want to see you go to risk. Go outside and inform president Liu that elder martial sister Yao is enough alone. I just asked them to bring it out from the mountain. I''m familiar with it. I''ll go with you." At this time, Chen Han took a deep breath and said, "maybe I can help you at that time."


    "No need." Shen Yi said lightly, "you don''t have to die to prove your courage."


    "But..."


    Chen Han still wanted to talk, but at this time, Yao Linglong took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Chen Han, we''d better do as Shen Yi said. If you really want to prove your courage, then improve your alchemy and strength. When you face such a situation at that time, at least it won''t be like now."


    "I, I see!"


    Chen Han''s eyes also flashed a firm color.


    Today''s event, for Chen Han and Yao Linglong, these two disciples who are only in the sect for many years and rarely go out of the sect, sounded the alarm.


    Until now, they understand that it is not enough to only improve their medical skills and Dan skills!


    Now, Shen Yi''s body has gradually recovered.


    At this time, Shen Yi gently moved him, and there was no difference in his body. After dozens of breaths, Shen Yi''s action had no effect. However, Shen Yi understands that he just doesn''t look any different now.


    At this time, Shen Yi is like a delicate porcelain. It looks exquisite on the outside, but inside, there are all small cracks, which are in danger of breaking at any time.


    When he just performed the shuttle skill, it was only a moment, and what Shen Yi needed to bear was the pressure of the whole space.


    If you want to completely repair your body, it''s also a trouble for Shen Yi. The body of the exerciser is indestructible, but once it is damaged, it is also difficult to repair it. But this is also a good thing for Shen Yi in disguise.


    Shen Yi''s clean body is only one step away from perfection. The body without dirt needs not only to be tempered, but also to break and then stand.


    Shen Yi has been tortured by the fire after being tempered. The only difference is to break and then stand.


    This is just a chance to break and stand again.


    "You two can go out of the secret place now. Inform president Liu of this news. I''m over now." Shen Yi said.


    Just now, Hong Zhong, he has escaped. If he delays further, the other party is likely to make preparations in advance.


    Shen Yi is ready to take the other party by surprise. This time, he is not to kill, but to save people.


    Shen Yi picked up the six men who had just arranged the fire to play all things. This array is very mysterious. Shen Yi just glanced and received the spirit ring. These things may be of any use. After a simple clean-up, he dodged and disappeared.


    Staring at Shen Yi''s back, two lines of clear tears slipped through Yao Linglong''s eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Yao, let''s go quickly. If we can inform president Liu quickly, we may be able to provide some help to Shen Yi at that time." Chen Han sighed.


    "Yes."


    Yao Linglong nodded slightly, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    The two of them also disappeared in place soon.

 Chapter 738

    Flaming mountains, this place is similar to the name of flaming secret land. It can be seen that this is the core of the flame secret land.


    In this place of the flaming mountain range, the shadow of the flaming secret land can not be seen at all. This place seems to be independent of the whole flame secret land. There is not only no flame, but also dense vegetation. However, the plants and trees in other places are usually green, and these plants and trees are fiery red.


    Among these plants, there are many fire beasts, which live in them.


    Those flaming beasts who rushed to kill when they saw people outside are very docile here. When people look at them, they just take back their eyes. However, the momentum of the flaming beasts in this place is much stronger than the breath of those flaming beasts Shen Yi saw in the valley.


    Deep in the mountains.


    At this time, there are six people. Among these six people, there is another one Shen Yi has met. It was the last time Shen Yi killed murongda in the valley that Fei Daotian took the opportunity to escape.


    They were frowning and staring at a huge stone in front of them. On the boulder, strange pictures flickered constantly, and just at the critical moment, the picture gradually disappeared. Their expressions flashed a flash of consternation, and then became gloomy.


    The leading young man, with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, murmured to himself, "the scene of fire acting on all things has disappeared?"


    "There''s still a picture of ordinary people at this good time. What are they fooling about? Don''t you understand how important it is for us to play everything with fire?" A man said angrily.


    "Now the array of fire acting all things has disappeared. If something happens to them, they have betrayed my demon sect." The young man said faintly.


    "What? The array has disappeared?"


    Their expression became ugly. There was still a picture of ordinary people at this good time. They would never betray the demon sect.


    It''s not how loyal they are to the demon clan, but that they don''t have the courage at all. Then there''s only one possibility that they have an accident.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this fire shows the arrangement of all things, but there is a picture of the common people at this good time. They lead the team in person. I''m afraid they can deal with any danger?" Someone nearby frowned and said, "will there be any accidents among the six of them at the same time?"


    The young man in charge of the team is Ben Liangchen and murongda''s elder martial brother Wang.


    I saw that there was almost no momentum on this person, and the whole person seemed to be just an ordinary person who had never practiced.


    But in a place like the flame secret place, even Shen Yi needs the golden light of reincarnation King Kong. And others, they also protect themselves with true Qi.


    But in front of him, senior brother Wang, there was no fluctuation of true Qi on his body. He stood here calmly, but he didn''t even have any sweat stains, let alone scars.


    "Whatever the reason, something must have happened in that place. Everything will not disappear out of thin air. Which one of you will go and see what it is?" Elder martial brother Wang, he said calmly.


    "This..."


    The others looked at each other.


    Now the six people outside are mysteriously missing. Their strength is only slightly inferior to them. They are also afraid of meeting any danger.


    "No one went there, did they?" Elder martial brother Wang''s look slowly became gloomy.


    Several other people, they just feel that suddenly there is an inexplicable pressure directly enveloping themselves.


    Their eyes trembled slightly, and they couldn''t help staring at elder martial brother Wang in front of them.


    At this time, they dare not say half the word "no", because they believe that as long as they say the word "no", they may never have a chance to live again.


    Their elder martial brother Wang usually looks like a white faced scholar. He looks harmless to humans and animals, but only those who really know him understand how cruel he is.


    In the endless sea, there was once a man from a small sect who competed with him for a pill in the auction house because he didn''t know him. As a result, one hundred and thirty-six people, from old to young, were killed in that sect overnight, and there were three strong men in pill territory.


    The things from the auction of the door are still placed on the plaque of their door.


    The name of blood faced scholar has spread since then.


    In the demon sect, if a disciple provokes him, he will soon fall into all kinds of accidents. Few people dare to really annoy senior brother Wang, both inside and outside the sect.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I, I''ll go and have a look..." a man said shivering because he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "No need."


    At this time, elder martial brother Wang shook his head gently and said, "someone is coming."


    "Huh?"


    Others were slightly stunned. At this time, they felt that the pressure on themselves was a little less. It was just that someone came over?


    Who''s here?


    Just when they were surprised, a messy footstep sounded.


    I saw a figure staggering back to the mountains. When he was running away, he looked back behind him from time to time, as if something terrible was chasing him. When he saw senior brother Wang and several of them, he looked excited.


    This man is Hong Zhong who just escaped.


    After Hong Zhong took the opportunity to escape, he was afraid that Shen Yi would catch up with him.


    Along the way, I was frightened. Fortunately, I escaped here, but Shen Yi didn''t catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, help me!" Hong Zhong said excitedly.


    Elder martial brother Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his breath surrounded Hong Zhong. The scars on Hong Zhong''s body healed automatically with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the true Qi in his body also became abundant. The elder martial brother Wang said faintly, "no one is chasing you. Who are you running with?"


    "No one is chasing me?"


    Hong Zhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me what happened outside." Elder martial brother Wang asked.


    Hong Zhong calmed down his mood and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Wang, the big thing is bad. When we arranged fire to play all things outside, we suddenly killed a man. That man only had the five levels of Qihai, but his strength is very strange. We are not his opponents. I am the only one of us who escaped back, and all the others fell."


    "Who has the courage to kill the people of my demon clan?"


    "Are you kidding me? How can a person with five levels of Qihai have such strength?"


    "Hong Zhong, did you neglect your duty outside and cause an accident, so you made up such an absurd reason?"


    Other people, their ugly faces asked, they absolutely do not believe that a person with five levels of air sea can survive the siege of several powerful people with eight levels of air sea, and have the strength to kill others.


    "Who is he?" At this time, elder martial brother Wang asked calmly.


    "Tianding mountain, Shen Yi." Hong Zhong took a deep breath and said.


    "Is that him?"


    Several others, their faces changed again.


    Is what Hong Zhong said just now true? Otherwise, why did elder martial brother Wang not doubt, but directly ask the other party''s identity?


    And this is the second time they have mentioned the name. For the first time, it was when Fei Daotian brought back the news of Murong Da''s body meteorite. In their opinion, this Shen Yi realm is not high, but it has some strength, but it is not worth mentioning.


    But I didn''t think how long it would take before he killed the people of his demon clan and destroyed their demon clan''s big plan.


    "This Shen Yi is damned!" They no longer doubt Hong Zhong now, but said with a gloomy face.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, Shen Yi is against our demon sect everywhere. I think we must get rid of Shen Yi if we want to get the core of the flame secret place. Otherwise, if he has been doing damage, it may really affect our plan." There''s a man, he said, taking a deep breath.


    "Shen Yi? It''s interesting." Elder martial brother Wang raised his mouth slightly and looked at the stone wall in front of him.


    There is a person sitting on the stone wall. His eyes are closed and his breath is changing. This person is Qiu Jiangyue.


    He just took back his eyes, smiled and said, "Shen Yi, I''ll kill him, but we don''t have to look for him deliberately. We''ll wait for him here and he''ll come."


    "Wait for us like this?" The others were stunned.


    "Do you have any opinion?" Elder martial brother Wang said faintly.


    "I, I didn''t..." the man quickly lowered his head.


    Several other people, they suddenly become silent. How dare they have any opinion?


    At this time, Shen Yi was sure that he was about to come outside the flaming mountains.


    At this time, when Shen Yi was on his way quickly, his steps suddenly slowed down and stopped gradually in the middle of a mountain and stone. His too far gun was lifted gently, and the golden light on it surrounded his body. His fierce eyes pointed to somewhere and said coldly, "come out!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the place where I hide is so good. You should notice it. Shen madman, no, now I should call you master Shen? Ha ha, long time no see." Just then, a sound of light laughter sounded, and a figure came out slowly.


    The corners of the figure''s mouth rose slightly with a smile. When looking at Shen Yi, there was a playful look in his eyes.


    "Is that you?"


    When seeing the man in front of him, an unexpected color flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    He really didn''t expect to meet the man in front of him in the flaming mountains.


    This man is Qin xuanyue.

 Chapter 739

    "Master Shen, hehe, you didn''t expect that I was still alive?" Qin xuanyue smiled softly.


    This time, he was also worshiping the sun, and then he got the key to the flame secret land. But he didn''t choose to go with Shen Yi.


    For others, they came to the secret place to seek opportunities, and Qin xuanyue had only one purpose this time, that is to kill Shen Yi in order to dissolve the hatred in the past.


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect you to come here." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When Qin xuanyue was taken away, he guessed that Qin xuanyue would not fall so easily. Now he did not fall, and his breath was many times stronger than the last time he saw him. There were faint signs of breaking through the life pill.


    As for the change of Qin xuanyue''s breath, Shen Yi didn''t care at all.


    With Shen Yi''s experience, he can naturally see that the current Qin xuanyue is the last Qin xuanyue he saw.


    In this world, there is a very strange person. There are two kinds of personality in their body, and these two kinds of personality are completely different in behavior and behavior.


    In this group, he is such a personality. In another group, he was completely like a different person.


    There are not many such people, but there are also many. Just like Qin xuanyue, there are few who can separate the two personalities and make them behave in completely different styles.


    Last time, Shen Yi didn''t see the problem of Qin xuanyue, because even Shen Yi couldn''t see each other''s dual personality when he saw each other only once. But now, seeing Qin xuanyue who is completely different again, he already knows what''s going on.


    Qin xuanyue''s strength is strengthened now. In fact, he also needs to thank Shen Yi, because it was the last time that Shen Yi completely wiped out his heavy personality, so his realm was raised to this level.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I came here to kill you this time. If you don''t die, how can I feel at ease?" Qin xuanyue''s eyes twinkled and smiled softly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. With your current strength, you may not kill me." Shen Yi said with the same look.


    Now Qin xuanyue''s strength is indeed several times stronger than that of the last time, but Shen Yi''s strength has also increased a lot, and there is no fear in his heart.


    "Shen Yi, your confident appearance is really annoying." Qin xuanyue took a deep breath, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "ha ha, but sooner or later, I will let you know who is the real genius between us. It''s only clear if we can kill you."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly.


    He still has something important to do now. He doesn''t want to waste time on Qin xuanyue, and he also wants to see what Qin xuanyue is going to do. If Qin xuanyue was really going to assassinate herself, he would never say so much. Now he hasn''t started yet. It seems that he must have something else.


    Shen Yi guesses that this matter may have something to do with Qiu Jiangyue.


    At this time, Qin xuanyue smiled and said, "Shen Yi, I will kill you, but not now. Are you here to save Qiu Jiangyue?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Qin xuanyue stopped him. It was really because of this.


    "Shen Yi, do you know that the man who captured Qiu Jiangyue''s strength is terrible, and even I am not his opponent. If you go in so rashly, I''m afraid you can only leave your own life inside. Are you interested in US working together to fight a fair and aboveboard war when we get out of this secret place?" Qin xuanyue said.


    Qin xuanyue thought that Shen Yi would refuse.


    In his opinion, if he were, he would not choose to unite with his enemies. As for why he took the initiative to join hands with Shen Yi, it is because Qiu Jiangyue''s relationship with him is not only that of his disciples, but also that they are real brothers and sisters.


    He has thought about how to stimulate Shen Yi with words once Shen Yi refuses.


    "OK."


    Unexpectedly, before he could say what he was ready to stimulate Shen Yi, Shen Yi nodded slightly and directly agreed.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I like you more and more now." The corners of Qin xuanyue''s mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "if we don''t have the hatred in front of each other, we two may still be friends. It''s a pity now."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue have decided to cooperate, there is no need to make it clear about other things.


    For the really strong, they fully understand when to give each other the best cooperation.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue is in danger at any time. They didn''t waste much time in words. They just said a few words and stepped into the fiery mountains.


    Within this flaming mountain range, there are vegetation everywhere. I saw their figures shuttle through them quickly.


    "Hehe, it''s really a bit of luck. I didn''t expect that we would work together one day." Qin xuanyue said with a smile: "originally, I came to this flame secret place to kill you. As a result, we absurdly cooperated together."


    "However, this flame secret place is really a bit more strange than I thought. It''s impossible to kill you, but at least it''s worth the trip.".


    When Qin xuanyue came, he thought it was just an ordinary little secret place.


    It''s not just that he thinks so. I''m afraid these high-level people in Tianding mountain think so. Otherwise, they won''t give Shen Yi the opportunity to explore to their ordinary disciples.


    However, after coming to this secret place, Qin xuanyue realized that this secret place was much more mysterious than he thought.


    Now Qin xuanyue has a very strange feeling in this secret place.


    This secret place seems not to be a natural secret place they imagined, but a man-made secret place.


    Just, what kind of talent can create such a secret place?


    I''m afraid they can''t do it. This is what makes Qin xuanyue feel the most strange.


    "This secret place is not the existence that your strength can explore. You''d better talk about the strength of the person in it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi is also curious about the strength of the man inside.


    With Qin xuanyue''s character, if he really wants to save Qiu Jiangyue, he will not choose to cooperate with himself if he has a choice. Now he has offered to cooperate. It can be seen that the people he deals with this time are far more than he can deal with.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can see that there is something wrong with this secret place."


    Qin xuanyue smiled gently and didn''t talk about the secret realm any more, but became serious.


    Qin xuanyue hesitated, then shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. I can''t see his depth. Even now, I can''t even see his realm, but I can feel it. I''m not his opponent."


    Qin xuanyue''s words are not half false.


    When the man caught Qiu Jiangyue, he was not far away. He saw all that scene. But at that time, he didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of the man. Qin xuanyue himself is a bold person. Among his peers, almost no one can make him even have the courage to fight.


    But when facing the man, he really scared him.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If Qin xuanyue''s strength can''t even see the other party''s realm, there is only one possibility. In the realm, the other party is at least the strong one in the half step life pill realm. In terms of strength, I''m afraid the other party is far more than the realm.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    Shen Yi also rarely becomes serious. At this time, his body is on the edge of breaking, which does not affect his usual strength, but he can hardly display any secret arts. If he can''t use the secret arts when he meets a strong enemy, Shen Yi may not be sure of winning.


    While they were talking, the speed did not stop at all. Soon, the two men had come to the depths of the mountains.


    A valley just appeared in front of them.


    "This place?" Shen Yi can sense that there are several strong smells in the valley. In this breath, there is a very strange breath. The other party''s body seems to contain some terrible power, which makes his heart a little vigilant.


    But Shen Yi can''t tell what kind of power is hidden in the other party''s body only by induction.


    "Shen Yi, be careful. Hehe, you should remember that your life is mine. Even if you want to fall, you will fall into my hands." Qin xuanyue narrowed her eyes and said.


    "You have to make sure you can live." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When their voice just fell, a sound of laughter came up in the mountains: "hehe, friends outside, since you have arrived, why stay outside? Killing so many people of my demon sect must not be a coward, so why don''t you come out and see?"


    "It seems that he found out." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, I wasn''t prepared to sneak attack. If I find out, I''ll come out." Qin xuanyue smiled gently. He dodged and stepped directly into the valley. Shen Yi also stood up with Qin xuanyue and stared at these people calmly.


    When the two of them appeared, these figures in them quickly raised their own breath. For a time, these breath firmly blocked them.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, it''s him. This man is Shen Yi!" When seeing Shen Yi, Hong Zhong couldn''t help but shake his body and said with a pale face. It was not Daotian. His body trembled unconsciously and quietly hid aside. Both of them were frightened by Shen Yi.

 Chapter 740

    "Hehe, are you the Shen Yi in their mouth?"


    Elder martial brother Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up and down at Shen Yi. A hint of ponder flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "they said your strength is very strong. I didn''t doubt it at first, but now I believe it. The true Qi in your body is much stronger than others."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Can the other party even see the true Qi in his body?


    Shen Yi has seen many jin Zun strongmen. These Jin Zun strongmen can only see that Shen Yi''s cultivation skills are extraordinary, and few people can see through Shen Yi''s jiuxiao Wu Qi at a glance.


    This jiuxiao Wu Qi is also Shen Yi''s assassin''s mace. When he uses any move, others clearly feel that they can block it, but when he falls on him, there will always be an unmatched feeling. This is the effect of Shen Yi''s jiuxiao Wu Qi.


    Shen Yi''s Kung Fu and martial arts are not only far superior to them, but also his true Qi can crush ordinary martial artists.


    But now, his hand was pierced by the other party.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid the man in front of him is more complicated than he thought. I''m afraid this is the strongest enemy I''ve ever met among my peers.


    "This is the realm of the five levels of the Qihai realm, but this is definitely not the strength that the five levels of the Qihai realm can have. It means that the skill you cultivate is the strongest among the people I have seen." Elder martial brother Wang smiled softly.


    "You are also the only genius I''ve ever seen who doesn''t have the strength of the eight levels of Qihai." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi also saw through the realm of elder martial brother Wang.


    Unexpectedly, the person with the strongest strength among them was the one with the lowest level among them.


    "Hehe, do I want to thank you for your praise?" Elder martial brother Wang smiled and said that he had no accident because Shen Yi saw his realm.


    When his voice fell, his eyes flashed over Qin xuanyue.


    At this time, he said with a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "hehe, isn''t this the guy who was hiding in the dark? When I caught your friend, you didn''t dare to appear. You only dared to hide in a stone secretly. Now you have the courage to come out?"


    "Did you feel me then?" Qin xuanyue''s expression stiffened and suddenly became ugly.


    He always felt that he was hiding well, and the other party didn''t feel his existence at all, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    The other party didn''t feel himself at that time, but was too lazy to deal with himself!


    Qin xuanyue''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. This kind of ignored shame and anger made him more uncomfortable than letting the other party defeat him. And in the face of the ridicule of the other party, he couldn''t even find the slightest veto, because at that time, he was really timid.


    When facing elder martial brother Wang at that time, he really didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was still a person hiding in the dark. You, a guy who only dared to hide in the dark, now you find a partner, so you dare to come out?"


    "This waste is really waste!"


    "If I hide from you, I will hide obediently. Now stand up. Isn''t this the way to die?"


    "As a martial arts man, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight when facing his opponent. Boy, people like you don''t deserve to stand in front of us. I advise you to get back to your Tianding mountain quickly. I never kill cowards with my knife, because it will dirty my knife!"


    These people, they looked at Qin xuanyue and said sarcastically.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin xuanyue''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his breath suddenly rose to the extreme.


    These people, who are satirizing, suddenly feel that there is only an overwhelming pressure hanging over their heads. However, in the face of these pressures, they did not show any fear, but also improved their momentum.


    Boom!


    The two momentum collided in mid air and exploded directly, forming a momentum of resistance by the chamber.


    "Hehe, boy, just now you hid inside like a shrinking turtle. Now you dare to take the initiative to fight us?"


    Their eyes are cold. Now elder martial brother Wang is next to them. Why are they afraid? What''s more, even if senior brother Wang is not around, for them, they just deal with a person who is not stable in the half step life pill state and a person who only has the five levels of Qihai state. They also don''t worry.


    "The boy looks a little dissatisfied?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Let''s just convince him of his murder."


    "Kill!"


    While they were talking, they quietly stared at elder martial brother Wang''s expression.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Wang''s expression didn''t change at all, but with a slight smile on his face, their momentum quickly condensed and killed Qin xuanyue directly.


    Among them, only Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian remained in place, while the other four people, their figures flickering up, stood directly in the air. Their momentum condensed into a cloud of momentum in mid air, constantly surging, as if there were some great terror in it.


    Among the surrounding plants and trees, those fire beasts flashed a startling color in their eyes, and the huge flame head raised slightly and stared into the air.


    These flaming beasts just hesitated for a moment, then quietly retreated towards the distance. They also let the momentum contained in these condensed clouds and waves be suppressed by the town. These flaming beasts, who have given birth to their own wisdom, now understand what fear is.


    "Shen Yi, give these people to me. Today I want them to understand the end of insulting me!" Qin xuanyue said coldly that his face was covered with frost.


    As his voice fell, the figure flickered up. At this time, countless bloody smells burst out of his body at the same time. These smells, condensed on his arms, directly turned into bloody lightning. His arms waved, and these lightning came.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning bombarded the two men in front.


    These two people, when they just touched the bloody lightning of Qin xuanyue, their expressions were stiff.


    "Not good!"


    "The lightning of the other party is so strong, go back!"


    Their complexion changed wildly. They perceived a fatal threat on the bloody lightning, and the whole person quickly dodged to both sides.


    At this time, the other two people, they are facing Qin xuanyue.


    "Stop it!"


    The two men, equally angry, cut their magic weapons to Qin xuanyue at the same time.


    "Didn''t you guys just mock me? What are you dodging now? What are you qualified to mock me, those who run away in vain?" Qin xuanyue said with laughter. His blood lightning shook and greeted the two people. At the same time, his breath rose again.


    "Back!"


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed and quickly retreated to one side.


    Looking at the scene in mid air, Shen Yi''s eyebrows gradually stretched. Qin xuanyue is not a genius who has reached the half life pill realm step by step, but the last time Shen Yi wiped out another layer of his personality, he used those forces to impact the present realm.


    This is why he hates Shen Yi so much.

 Chapter 741

    Last time, for Qin xuanyue, Shen Yi not only defeated him and brought him countless humiliations, but also wiped out his heavy personality.


    His heavy personality was originally prepared to break through the life pill state when he was ready to practice to the peak of the Qi sea state. It is precisely because of Shen Yi that his layout has fallen short of success. How can he not hate when he sees Shen Yi? I want to cut it!


    Qin xuanyue now, he can only reluctantly break through to the life pill realm, and because of Shen Yi, his realm becomes very unstable.


    When he is strong, his realm will be at the peak of the half step life pill realm, while when he is weak, he has only the strength of the seven levels of the Qihai realm. But there is a big difference between them, and now, under his anger, this realm has been raised to the extreme.


    Now he is a real strong man in the half step life pill realm!


    "Stop him, stop him quickly. His strength is stronger than we thought!"


    The four disciples of the demon sect, their faces have become cold.


    In Qin xuanyue''s body, they feel deep pressure. At this time, they realized that it was not them who oppressed each other and didn''t even have the courage to fight, but their elder martial brother Wang! They have no right to ridicule each other, because they can''t suppress each other alone!


    "One word reincarnation!"


    At this time, I saw a disciple of the demon sect. He took a deep breath, gushing a cold on his left hand, and countless flames on his right hand. These two smells merged together and gradually turned into a Taiji wheel, which came under the pressure of Qin xuanyue.


    "Insect carving skill!"


    Qin xuanyue disdained a smile. Seeing the roulette from the attack, the blood evil spirit in his body surged out again.


    Qin xuanyue belongs to half evil cultivation. What he cultivates is the skill of both right and evil. These blood evil Qi are usually used by evil cultivation, and they are quenched on the premise of sacrificing and practicing human life. But Qin xuanyue is different from him. His blood evil Qi comes from the blood gas in those big demons.


    This evil cultivation method, in fact, does not have to kill the same clan to improve their strength, but can kill monsters.


    However, those evil practices, in order to improve their realm, they do everything to lose their conscience.


    Killing the same race is much simpler than killing those big demons. The strength of this monster is far from that of the human race in the same period. Moreover, when slaughtering the same clan, those people provide more blood evil Qi than those big demons.


    It is not the cultivation skills that make them truly evil, but themselves.


    At that time, Qin xuanyue was a famous task madman in Tianding mountain. He was found almost everywhere he had a task. His purpose is to kill more monsters. The blood and evil spirit in his body comes from either hostile forces or those big monsters.


    At this time, under the impact of his blood evil spirit, the Tai Chi wheel, which was finally condensed by the disciples of the demon sect, was directly smashed.


    Boom!


    While the roulette was broken, Qin xuanyue''s figure flickered and came to the man''s side.


    "You stop!"


    However, unfortunately, when he just arrived, the three companions of the man also rushed over and blocked Qin xuanyue with a cold face.


    Qin xuanyue shook her head secretly and said a pity.


    Just now he was only one step away from killing the man. However, his action did not stop, but continued to rush towards the three people.


    For a time, in mid air, the sound of the collision of true Qi exploded like thunder.


    Qin xuanyue was alone, and his body was covered with the smell of blood evil. The strong blood evil spirit had a tendency to suppress the four people in front of him. At this time, Qin xuanyue is the real Qin xuanyue. His strength is no weaker than Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain.


    However, although Qin xuanyue can suppress these four people, it is still difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    At this point, below here.


    Elder martial brother Wang also raised his head slightly and stared at the scene in mid air. But soon, he took back his eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, shook his head with a smile, pointed to Shen Yi and said, "you two, now go and kill him for me."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian, who were still next to him, were stunned.


    Just now, when his four senior brothers rushed to Qin xuanyue, they didn''t come forward at the first time because of timidity. Now when they saw that the four of them were suppressed by Qin xuanyue alone in mid air, they were still a little happy.


    Shen Yi''s strength is terrible, and his companion''s strength is really good.


    The strength of their four senior brothers was full of danger under Qin xuanyue''s attack. If they were, they might have fallen now.


    But when they were just glad that they hadn''t had a long time, elder martial brother Wang asked them to deal with Shen Yi. They were stupid at once.


    Shen Yi, this is the real evil spirit who killed several of their demon sect disciples!


    Both of them felt their legs soften all at once.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, i..."


    The two of them were about to kneel down and beg for mercy. At this time, elder martial brother Wang said with a smile on his mouth: "our demon clan, don''t be scared of cowards who don''t even have the courage to fight. Cowards don''t deserve to live. Now you have only three choices."


    "What, what choice..."


    They asked tremblingly.


    "The first one is that you let him kill you now. In this case, you are still my demon sect disciple. Of course, there is another option: you don''t go and I''ll kill you. Of course, you have the third option. You two used to kill him for me."


    "I..."


    A touch of despair flashed in their eyes. Where is this choice? There is clearly only one choice, that is death, but they can choose how to die. They can be sure that if they come forward, they will fall under Shen Yi''s gun.


    They have personally experienced Shen Yi''s horror.


    "It seems that you have made a choice." Elder martial brother Wang shook his head gently and said faintly, "are you still standing here, ready to choose the second one?"


    "No!"


    Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian shook their heads quickly and said hurriedly, "elder martial brother Wang, we choose the third, the third." When their voice fell, they looked with a touch of despair in their eyes, but they didn''t slow down at all. They directly killed Shen Yichong.


    If they were in front of Shen Yi, they would be dead. But if it really falls into the hands of elder martial brother Wang, I''m afraid life is not as good as death with his character.


    They have no choice!


    Shen Yi watched them come over, gently shook his head and slowly lifted his gun too far away.

 Chapter 742

    "Kill!"


    The two of them looked at each other. A flash of determination flashed in their eyes, and the real Qi gushed from their bodies.


    The true Qi in the sky, while pouring out, formed an overwhelming trend on their heads.


    At this time, Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian, neither of them retained, but all directly squeezed out their own strength. Because now for them, whether they can live or not is just a thought. They have no energy at all and have the strength to fight with Shen Yi for a long time.


    They have seen Shen Yi''s power with their own eyes.


    In the face of such a strong man, they can only crush each other with their own realm, which is the only advantage of the two of them now.


    Under their respective control, their true Qi turned into a terrible cloud. When Shen Yi was swept in front of him, it was like overturning the river and the sea. They saw the surrounding plants and trees, as if they had suffered devastation. Before their people arrived, the terrible momentum had enveloped Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi has no change in his look. When these true Qi are about to hit his face, he can feel a biting breath in front of him. Shen Yi was too far away from his gun, and then a golden light flashed.


    This golden light, like a golden wave, shrouded in front of him.


    His shot pointed to the position of the other party. On the long gun, it seemed that there was no momentum, just a shot stabbed by ordinary people. But Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian, their faces changed wildly, and their condensed momentum made them tear a huge hole in front of this gun.


    "Not good!"


    A look of fear flashed through their eyes.


    "The sky turns and the stars move!"


    Hong Zhong took a deep breath and couldn''t care about anything else. In mid air, he quickly waved his long fist with the help of the force of stepping into the air, and countless fist shadows flickered in it.


    "The sword flies into the sky!"


    At this time, Fei Daotian also didn''t hesitate. He suddenly pulled out his long sword. At the same time, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which was directly integrated into the long sword. The momentum of the sword increased again and waved to the long gun.


    At the edge of his long sword, a sword light, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was wrapped in these sword lights and stabbed at Shen Yi''s position. Their moves were incompatible, and they rarely fought side by side in the demon clan.


    But now, under this desperate, their moves are gradually integrated into one.


    Take feidaotian''s sword as the edge, and Hong Zhong''s fist shadow immediately came. These two moves converged in one place, and even erupted far beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue on the stone wall has slowly opened her eyes in the roaring sound of struggle.


    Under the stone wall, Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue appeared in the mountains. Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a shock.


    Now in front of Shen Yi, there are two disciples of the demon sect. Their killing moves have been killed. On the other hand, Qin xuanyue was surrounded by four strong men. Qiu Jiangyue was completely stupid. How did Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue get here?


    No!


    In front of these people, they have made their two lives like a circle, and there is a real terrorist existence, still standing next to them. The terror of that person is really the same as the fear of rising to the top of the mountain.


    In a hurry, Qiu Jiangyue just wanted to remind them of the strength of elder martial brother Wang.


    But Qiu Jiangyue just wanted to move, and golden ropes appeared around her, trapping her firmly.


    The golden rope is connected with Qiu Jiangyue''s meridians. When Qiu Jiangyue moves, the true Qi in her body slowly intersects with a force in the stone wall. Half of Qiu Jiangyue''s face turned bright red, while the other half turned pale. The whole person looked strange and extraordinary.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    At this time, Shen Yi devoted himself to dealing with the two people in front of him, without noticing the vision of Qiu Jiangyue on the stone wall. On the front of his gun, a strong golden light directly hit the blade of Fei Daotian.


    "Boom!"


    Although feidaotian''s sword light is strong, it is still weak when facing Shen Yi''s spear. When Shen Yi pushed the sword back, he directly faced the countless gun shadows and killed the two men.


    "Ah!"


    Fei Daotian now made Shen Yi''s shooting step back, which led Hong Zhong to be right on the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "No!"


    Hong Zhong''s expression suddenly froze. The pupil was contracting slightly and flashed a look of despair. A feeling of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    When he was in despair, suddenly, he saw a human shadow standing in front of him.


    "Wang, senior brother Wang!"


    When he saw the figure in front of him, Hong Zhong''s eyes took a touch of wonder. The man in front of him was senior brother Wang who had just watched the war nearby!


    Shen Yi''s eyes were cold. He seemed to have expected that elder martial brother Wang would appear. At the same time when the other party appeared, Shen Yi''s spear edge rotated rapidly, and countless gun shadows flashed out, enveloping his whole figure.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flashed across the sky and directly pressed on the other party''s body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Yi has returned to the place where he just stood.


    Elder martial brother Wang, who was under the suppression of Shen Yi''s gun shadow, saw that the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his sleeve waved gently.


    WOW!


    Bursts of rupture sounded.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s gun shadows, waved by his sleeves, were all broken in the air without any impact on him. At this time, instead of pursuing Shen Yi, he looked at Fei Daotian and Hong Zhong, smiled and said, "yes, you two can step down now."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I, we..." Fei Daotian and Hong Zhong stood in place panting with consternation on their faces.


    Just now, the two of them had cherished the will to die, but did not expect the twists and turns.


    "Hehe, I''m a demon sect. Don''t be a coward, but I can still raise some garbage with poor strength within my demon sect." Elder martial brother Wang said faintly, "you are just rubbish, not cowards. But when you return to the demon sect, you will go to the heart demon cliff to practice in seclusion. You can''t leave the pass until you reach the peak of the sea of Qi, because our demon sect won''t keep rubbish all the time."


    "Yes!"


    Let elder martial brother Wang say they are rubbish, and they both nodded obediently without any dissatisfaction.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune for them to survive this time.


    Elder martial brother Wang smiled and looked at Shen Yi up and down. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "ha ha, it''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect that a genius who can quench your true Qi like you can be born in an unattractive second-class sect in an overseas place. It''s estimated that you can''t even beat me with the degree of quenching your true Qi."


    Shen Yi''s true Qi is no longer simply the golden light of reincarnation Vajra, but the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts. If the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts is taken out, it will show a blue color, and it is still like gold in Shen Yi''s body.


    "You are also the first genius I met who knows how to quench true Qi." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi often saw this kind of true Qi that came from self-cultivation and became stronger after thousands of tempering in his previous life. But when he was reborn in this extreme continent, he had never seen the refined Qi in the great emperor and the strong. In front of him, he was the first genius he met who knew how to refine his own Qi.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a great honor for me?" Elder martial brother Wang smiled and said, "your name is Shen Yi, right? Shen Yi, are you interested in coming to our demon sect?"


    When his voice fell, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian. They didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wang would win over Shen Yi at this time. You should understand that the two sides are now in hostility, and there are still dead enemies.


    However, thinking of Shen Yi''s talent, he oppressed them with his five strength of qihaijing. They suddenly felt logical.


    For the demon sect, the death of several disciples is really not a big deal.


    But it''s really a big deal to win over a peerless genius.


    "Shen Yi, a genius like you will be buried in overseas places sooner or later, and the endless sea is your real stage." Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t speak, elder martial brother Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to compete with the top talents of the whole Jidao continent?"


    "Only when you collide with these top talents can you go higher and farther. Shen Yi, maybe before that, your goal has always been the great emperor and the strong? I tell you, you are wrong, our goal has never been the great emperor, the great emperor is just the starting point, and our real goal is to walk on the world of heaven!"


    "Shen Yi, come to my demon sect. I will give you such a chance!"


    "If you are willing to come to my demon sect, I can let go of your two friends and don''t blame you for killing my demon sect disciples."


    Elder martial brother Wang stared at Shen Yi tightly when he finished saying these words. He wanted to see the shock from Shen Yi''s eyes. This is not a shock to strength, but a shock to vision, because in his opinion, Shen Yi estimated that he had never thought about the world of the heavens.


    But soon he was disappointed, because Shen Yi''s eyes were very calm.


    This kind of calm is not that he doesn''t understand the vision he said, but all that he just pursued all his life. In Shen Yi''s view, it''s just like this. But what elder martial brother Wang doesn''t understand is that Shen Yi is just a genius in an overseas place. How can he feel like this?

 Chapter 743

    "This endless sea area, I will definitely go within a year." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Little dragon Tan Qi is still in the endless sea area. He will definitely go.


    "Hehe, that''s right. It seems that you have figured it out. Shen Yi, a genius like you should not be confined in that small place, but should fly in a larger place." Senior brother Wang''s face was already smiling.


    He felt that Shen Yi had promised to go to the endless sea.


    At this time, Shen Yi continued: "however, I''m not interested in joining your demon sect. I''m different from your demon sect. Naturally, I don''t conspire."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and brother Wang''s smile stiffened on his face.


    Shen Yi, he refused himself?


    Elder martial brother Wang''s expression gradually became lower and lower. Hong Zhong and Fei Daotian trembled all over. They only felt a cold surge from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, they stared at Shen Yi in horror. They really didn''t expect that Shen Yi would refuse his elder martial brother Wang''s proposal.


    Shen Yi is dying?


    Their demon sect can rank among the top 100 in the endless sea, where there are so many arrogants and strong people, which shows the strength of their sect. And their elder martial brother Wang, who is also a member of the hidden dragon platform in the endless sea, will agree in nine cases out of ten.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi refused directly.


    He can understand that he refused elder martial brother Wang!


    "Hehe, did you refuse me?" Elder martial brother Wang took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes, but his smile was like a spring shower.


    When he was talking, his momentum had risen, and a cold momentum broke through the air.


    Just now, before his momentum rose, Shen Yi didn''t feel much different. While the momentum of the other party rose, Shen Yi could realize the terror of the momentum of the other party.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light in his body came out at the same time.


    Since his rebirth into this world, he has seen too many geniuses. At best, these geniuses can only beat him in the realm, but they are very superficial both in the cultivation of skills and in the refinement of themselves.


    Today, Shen Yi sees a real genius for the first time.


    At this time, Qin xuanyue, who was fighting in the air, also felt the heavy momentum below. Their faces changed slightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin xuanyue took this opportunity to dodge and directly returned to Shen Yi.


    When standing beside Shen Yi, Qin xuanyue was also under the pressure of senior brother Wang.


    Suddenly, Qin xuanyue felt his heart tremble.


    The last time, the pressure that forced him not to make a move came to his face again. His arms were trembling unconsciously at this time, and his state was also depressed. From the just half step life pill state, he fell all the way to the seven levels of Qihai state.


    "Shen Yi, you, you must be careful." Qin xuanyue took a deep breath and said.


    When he spoke, he had a tremor, and his lips were a little white.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. While talking, he directly put a beam of golden light into Qin xuanyue''s body.


    Under the repair of Shen Yi''s golden light, Qin xuanyue only felt that her body suddenly became warm, as if something was protecting her divine consciousness. His fear was a little less out of thin air, and when he looked at elder martial brother Wang, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Now it seems to him that elder martial brother Wang is really strong, and under his momentum, the real Qi in his meridians is constantly surging, but it is far from it. It just scared him. Qin xuanyue''s realm of his body was raised again at this time.


    This


    Qin xuanyue soon recovered. Is it all Shen Yi''s credit? When he looked at Shen Yi, his pupils contracted slightly, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Just now, Shen Yi pulled himself back from his fear just by borrowing a genuine Qi?


    Qin xuanyue always thought that the last time she lost to Shen Yi, she was only a little inferior to Shen Yi because of her strength. Now, I''m afraid she''s not only a little inferior.


    At this time, there was a cold flash in senior brother Wang''s eyes. He accidentally looked at Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue.


    His momentum, but once even the strong ones in the life pill realm were oppressed and out of breath, but now it has no half effect on Shen Yi?


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I didn''t expect my momentum to not only affect you, but also help others break through my momentum oppression." Elder martial brother Wang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "hehe, Shen Yi, I can give you another chance. Are you willing to join my demon sect?"


    "If you want to fight, come and fight. Don''t waste your tongue." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, it seems that you are more mysterious than I imagined, and you are several times more arrogant than I imagined. But unfortunately, you still want to die." Elder martial brother Wang shook his head and said regretfully, "but it''s lucky to be able to kill a genius like you."


    "Do you think you can win?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hehe, will there be any accident?" Elder martial brother Wang asked.


    "There was no accident." Shen Yi said.


    Elder martial brother Wang, the corners of his mouth are rising. Is there anything more exciting in this world than being recognized by the same genius? It is estimated that there is only one thing, that is to kill that genius! Now, these two happy things are about to be achieved at the same time. Elder martial brother Wang''s calm mood is also gradually stormy.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shen Yi said faintly, "however, what I said is no accident. It''s not that you can kill me, but that I can kill you. Your strength is the strongest of my peers I''ve ever seen, but your strength can''t kill me."


    "Oh?"


    Elder martial brother Wang''s expression stiffened again, his eyes narrowed and a cold flash flashed.


    This is not the first time he has stimulated Shen Yi''s arrogance. He smiled and said, "I''d like to see how you killed me." When his voice fell, the momentum of his body had turned into frost, blocking the space.


    "Later, I stopped him and you went to save Qiu Jiangyue." Shen Yi preached at this time.


    "Well, Shen Yi, can you stop him?" Qin xuanyue frowned slightly.


    "No problem."


    When Shen Yi''s voice just fell, the figure of elder martial brother Wang suddenly disappeared in place. He really disappeared, not only his original position, but also there was no breath of him in the air, while Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged.


    I saw runes emerging at his fingertips.


    "Fall!"


    These runes fell to the ground and formed an array around him.


    Snap your fingers!


    At this time, Shen Yi used his pinkie, which he seldom used in combat, to display for the array. While the array fell, elder martial brother Wang''s figure emerged and stepped on it.


    Elder martial brother Wang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, gently shook his head and said, "hehe, Shen Yi, are you still an array mage? Unfortunately, the power of these arrays is too weak to stop me." As his voice fell, he stepped on it slightly.


    Bang!


    The array arranged by Shen Yi is broken directly.


    But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He just said faintly, "these arrays can''t stop you. What else?" As Shen Yi spoke, a series of arrays fell.


    These arrays can be arranged between the fingers, but some are too many. Under Shen Yi''s snapping fingers, countless arrays fell towards elder martial brother Wang. They all formed an overwhelming trend. There were dozens of arrays in almost one breath.


    Elder martial brother Wang''s pupils coagulated slightly, and his expression was stunned.


    He has seen many talents in the endless sea, but it is really rare that he can arrange so many arrays with his fingers. At this time, those people who are watching are also stupid. Can this array be arranged like this?


    They just feel that their world outlook has changed all at once.


    When they were stunned by Shen Yi''s array, Qin xuanyue flashed and came to the stone wall.


    But when he saw Qiu Jiangyue on the stone wall, his expression suddenly changed. His lips kept trembling and said with a tremor: "younger martial sister Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw that in front of Qiu Jiangyue, only that appearance was still Qiu Jiangyue''s appearance, but the whole person had changed like a monster.

 Chapter 744

    Qiu Jiangyue was paralyzed on the ground, and her whole body had turned blood red. Moreover, the body is also covered with blood red scales, which glitter with strange divine patterns. These divine patterns kept swimming on the scales, with the luster of lightning.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue struggled to raise her head. Half of her eyes were crazy, while the other half was still with a trace of intelligence.


    "Go..."


    A hoarse sound, like the sound of metal friction, sounded from Qiu Jiangyue''s mouth.


    "What?"


    Qin xuanyue asked in some consternation.


    Qin xuanyue killed countless monsters and evil Xiu. However, no matter how ferocious the monster is or how vicious the evil cultivation is, they are not half human and half strange like Qiu Jiangyue. He was shocked for a moment. When Qiu Jiangyue urged him, he couldn''t recover.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Qiu Jiangyue continued to urge hoarsely at this time as if she were suffering a great deal.


    Qin xuanyue took a deep breath and forced her mind to calm down. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to prepare to pull Qiu Jiangyue up. When he stretched out his hand, he also said: "younger martial sister Qiu, I''m here to save you. Now Shen Yi has blocked the people of the demon sect. Let''s go together!"


    "Roar!"


    While Qin xuanyue''s voice fell, his outstretched hand had not had time to touch Qiu Jiangyue. I saw Qiu Jiangyue as if she had lost her mind. Her eyes had all turned blood red and rushed towards him.


    Qin xuanyue''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurried to one side.


    At this time, a strange smell suddenly rose on Qiu Jiangyue. These smells, like essence, are constantly condensing in mid air, and there are light spots flashing in this smell.


    "Life, life pill territory!"


    When seeing these light spots, Qin xuanyue''s expression suddenly became stiff, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    These light spots are life pills in the life pill realm!


    The life pill realm is different from the air sea realm. The air sea realm is just the real Qi in one''s body like the sea, but the strong one of the air sea realm has no essential difference from entering the real realm or other realms. Only those who are strong in the sea of Qi become more majestic. Their every move can make heaven and earth work together.


    But once he reaches the life pill state, he will have earth shaking changes.


    At this time, it is no longer true Qi that determines a person''s strength, but life pill.


    In the realm of life pills, life pills will condense one by one in the body of the martial artist, and these life pills contain the rules of heaven and earth, the main way and methods, and can also provide an endless stream of true Qi. When fighting, these life pills can also be used as practice tools.


    The life pill realm is not divided into nine levels, but only the number of life pills.


    In the records of the Jidao continent, there was once a strong man who condensed 108 life pills.


    In the life pill realm, this person can defeat the strong ones in the Dharma phase realm. When this person breaks through the Dharma phase realm, there are 108 life pills. The Dharma phase condensed together can make the heaven and earth turn pale. And that man is also the strongest so far in the records of their polar continent.


    This man was not famous in the Qihai realm, but when he came to the mingwan realm, he was crowned in the world. And when it comes to the realm of Dharma and Jin Zun, it is even more famous.


    When he was in the state of FA Xiang, he once defeated the strong in the state of Jin Zun, and when he arrived in the state of Jin Zun, he slaughtered more than one great emperor.


    On the day he became emperor, all emperors retired, and no one competed with each other again.


    This man is called unparalleled emperor!


    Looking through the ages and the future, this emperor is unparalleled!


    Now there are still legends of the unparalleled great emperor in the Jidao mainland, and the Taoxian sect, one of the ten major gates at that time, was the sect gate of the unparalleled great emperor at that time. At that time, the moral immortal sect was just a three grade sect. It was under the leadership of the unparalleled emperor that it was directly promoted to the top grade sect.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue''s true Qi is far from reaching 108 life pills, but she is a real life pill! Qin xuanyue resisted the pressure brought by Qiu Jiangyue. He quickly said, "younger martial sister Qiu, I''m Qin xuanyue. Calm down, calm down!"


    "Roar!"


    But now Qiu Jiangyue has completely lost her mind and rushed towards Qin xuanyue again.


    Qin xuanyue could only quickly dodge aside and rushed in another direction. He is now the pinnacle of Qihai state and half step life pill state, but his strength is not enough compared with the real strong man of life pill state.


    At this time, the others didn''t notice anything strange here. They were all absorbed in the battle between Shen Yi and elder martial brother Wang.


    These disciples of the demon sect all think that Shen Yi''s strength is strong, but elder martial brother Wang can break his fingers.


    They didn''t expect that the strength Shen Yi just showed was not all his strength.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t bother with elder martial brother Wang with his martial arts skills, but kept arranging the array. These arrays pop out, and they cooperate with each other while landing. They cover elder martial brother Wang like a spider''s web.


    Elder martial brother Wang can break the array quickly, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than Shen Yi''s speed of arranging the array. He has broken hundreds of arrays, but the arrays around him are increasing instead of decreasing. Elder martial brother Wang''s look has gradually become gloomy, and a violent force is pouring out in him


    He wanted to kill Shen Yi immediately, but he was clearly less than half a Zhang away from Shen Yi, and this half Zhang was like the end of the world. He couldn''t step over it.


    "This..."


    The disciples of the demon sect, their eyebrows locked together, stared at the scene.


    The current situation is really beyond their expectations.


    Elder martial brother Wang exudes a strong momentum and can stably suppress Shen Yi in momentum, but he can''t break through Shen Yi''s array blockade in a short time.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    If Shen Yi keeps using this array to deal with elder martial brother Wang, will elder martial brother Wang let Shen Yi''s array drag him to death? Elder martial brother Wang was naturally aware of this problem. There was also a flash of anger in his eyes. He had never experienced such a oppressive battle.


    Master array, he hasn''t seen it before.


    In the endless sea area, he has seen too many array mages with unique talents, but he really met such a strange array mage as Shen Yi for the first time. Array mages need a certain amount of time to arrange their arrays. In such a fight, their arrays have little effect.


    But now Shen Yi uses his array skills to make them fully understand that the array mage can also use the array to fight people head-on.


    "Shen Yi, you have the ability to come out of this array. Don''t arrange these damn arrays any more. We''ll fight in a fair way!" Elder martial brother Wang said with a gloomy look.


    Now he has made Shen Yi''s array a little angry.


    "You say, Shen Yi, will he stop arranging?" The nearby disciples of the demon sect frowned and talked.


    "If Shen Yi wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t dare fight with elder martial brother Wang." Someone shook his head.


    In this case, unless Shen Yi doesn''t want to live, he will never give up his array advantage.


    When all of them felt that Shen Yi would not pay attention to elder martial brother Wang, but would continue to choose the array to delay. I saw that Shen Yi actually stopped arranging the array and said faintly, "as you wish."


    What Shen Yi really worried about was not the strength of elder martial brother Wang, but the strength contained in the other party''s body. It was a mysterious power that made Shen Yi feel, so Shen Yi chose to delay with the array to see what power was hidden in the other party''s body.


    But now, he didn''t fully feel what power it was, but Shen Yi was sure that this power could not be used easily. In this case, Shen Yi naturally doesn''t need to use the array.


    Shen Yi''s strength has been significantly improved during this period of time. He had hoped to find an equal opponent to fight with himself to test his real strength. Now elder martial brother Wang is just a good opponent. How can he miss such a strong enemy?


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, all the arrays around him were broken, and Shen Yi''s figure appeared.


    "Shen Yi, did he really stop arranging?"


    "Ha ha, is he too arrogant?"


    "Shen Yi has good talent and strength, but his brain is obviously not enough. It''s just brother Wang''s excitement that he really abandoned his array. Hehe, if such a person is in my endless sea area, he is doomed to live a long time."


    These people said sarcastically.


    In their opinion, if they give up the benefits of the array, Shen Yi will only die in front of them.


    While they shook their heads and kept sneering, the corners of senior brother Wang''s mouth unconsciously raised a touch of contempt.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi gave up the advantages of this array and chose to fight head-on with himself, which is just a way to die.


    Naturally, he would not kindly dissuade Shen Yi. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    When he was brewing the real Qi in his body again, which condensed in front of him, and he was ready to come forward to catch Shen Yi at one stroke and no longer give Shen Yi a chance to set up an array. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure and paved towards himself.


    This is a strange and strange force.


    "Huh?"


    Elder martial brother Wang frowned slightly, and he looked at it subconsciously.


    At this time, a figure rushed towards him.


    He dodged and hid aside, and the figure had fallen where he had just stood.


    "Poof!"


    This figure is Qin xuanyue.


    Qin xuanyue, as if he had suffered a heavy blow, fell directly from the air to the ground, and gushed blood. While falling on the ground, he struggled to stand up and said anxiously to Shen Yi, "Shen Yi, go, Qiu Jiangyue has changed into a man, a ghost or a ghost!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a deafening sound sounded.


    I saw that I was still gloating at the misfortunes just now, watching the demons disciples of Shen Yi and elder martial brother Wang. They were frightened to see that a figure was rushing towards their position. The figure''s mouth sent out a series of roars, and the huge momentum condensed into a ball, just like falling stones, overwhelming them.

 Chapter 745

    "This, what is this?"


    They are all silly now, staring in horror at the figure wrapped in blood-colored scales in the air, and trembling constantly.


    The figure in front of us is not only powerful and strange, but also looks very strange.


    In their stupefied Kung Fu, the monster transformed by Qiu Jiangyue has come to them. One of them, unable to dodge, immediately let Qiu Jiangyue catch him.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man in the nine levels of Qihai state had almost no power to struggle under Qiu Jiangyue''s capture. When he screamed repeatedly, he directly asked Qiu Jiangyue to tear it in half and turn it into a rain of blood.


    "This..."


    The others were completely stupid.


    Just now, they didn''t feel any real Qi fluctuation from Qiu Jiangyue. It can be seen that Qiu Jiangyue tore up a strong person in the nine levels of Qihai just by relying on the strength of her body?


    You should understand that the strong in the realm of Qi sea, even if they are not physical cultivation, but after the baptism of true Qi, their bodies have long been immortal. This kind of simple physical power can tear a strong person in the nine levels of the air sea. How terrible is the physical power?


    When killing this man, Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes were a little more bloodthirsty. His cold eyes suddenly looked at another person.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    The disciples of the demon sect were shaking their legs unconsciously.


    "Where did this monster come from?" Elder martial brother Wang''s eyes also trembled slightly.


    He is a top genius in endless waters and has never been afraid of anything. In the face of Jin Zunjing''s strong, he can talk and laugh.


    But now, he felt a trace of fear from the monster who was not human and ghost.


    "Is this the blood scale demon?" When seeing Qiu Jiangyue''s appearance, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    There is a blood scale demon in this place, a legendary creature?


    Shen Yi really didn''t expect that he would foresee the blood scale demon here, and the blood scale demon was made by someone he knew well. In the upper world, this blood scale demon is very rare, but as long as a blood scale demon is born, even in the upper world, it will usually cause great disaster.


    The emergence of the blood scale demon has always been a mystery, but only humans with the blood of monsters in their bodies can control human nature and evolve into a blood scale demon by chance. This kind of creature is very terrible for humans and monsters.


    Of course, tens of thousands of such humans may not be able to evolve into a blood scale demon when they encounter the rise of demon nature.


    The blood scale demon doesn''t need to cultivate. As long as he keeps killing, his strength will increase with the killing, and it will increase endlessly.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, such a blood scale demon once appeared in the upper demon kingdom.


    At that time, the blood scale demon appeared in a village of the demon country. At the beginning, almost no one took it seriously, but in the encirclement and killing of countless powerful people, the blood scale demon not only didn''t fall, but also became stronger and stronger. By the time it attracted attention, it was too late.


    The strength of the blood scale demon has reached a terrible level.


    At that time, the demon lord personally killed his relatives, and it is said that the Demon Lord was slightly injured in that war. Blood scale demon, a strange creature, is also famous for that war.


    "Run! Run!"


    At this time, these disciples of the demon sect fled to the outside in a panic.


    In the face of the blood scale demon transformed by Qiu Jiangyue, they have no power to resist. Now they just want to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder martial brother Wang took a deep breath. Now he can''t care about Shen Yi. The blood scale demon in front of him has completely broken his layout. He quickly mobilized the strength in his body and rushed directly towards Qiu Jiangyue. The cold light on the long sword flickered.


    "Kill!"


    His sword fell directly on Qiu Jiangyue.


    However, when his sword move, which had been brewing for a long time, fell on Qiu Jiangyue, only a shallow trace was left on the scale.


    "What?"


    Elder martial brother Wang''s complexion has completely changed. Just now, it''s not his strongest move, but the strong ones in the nine levels of the ordinary Qihai realm may not be able to block it. When this move fell on the other party, it left only a trace, and it didn''t even hurt the other party?


    This monster''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue had torn one person apart again. When she sensed that someone was hitting her, she turned around and a look of bloodthirsty flashed in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, Qiu Jiangyue directly killed senior brother Wang. Her speed had reached the extreme. She saw a flash of blood in the air, and the whole person had appeared in front of elder martial brother Wang.


    When!


    Elder martial brother Wang mobilized all his real Qi and solidified a real Qi shield in front of him.


    However, the real Qi shield was directly broken when it only blocked the other party''s breathing. He retreated three steps in succession, which stabilized his figure.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s body shook, and the divine pattern on her bloody scales flickered again, and her momentum had changed much more than just now, and continued to rush towards senior brother Wang.


    Elder martial brother Wang took a deep breath and waved his long sword. When his sword fell on Qiu Jiangyue, Qiu Jiangyue didn''t hurt anything, but he only felt a sharp pain at the mouth of the tiger, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Shen Yi, the strength of this monster is too strong. Are you going to watch it all the time? If so, we will all die today!" Elder martial brother Wang struggled and said. The horror of the monster in front of him was really beyond his imagination. He could only look at Shen Yi for help.


    At this time, Shen Yi shook his head slightly, without the slightest intention of coming forward to help.


    "Shen Yi, are you really going to look like this?" Elder martial brother Wang''s face was gloomy.


    "The strength of this blood scale demon, I''m afraid you are not its opponent. She can''t kill." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder martial brother Wang clenched his fist tightly, and at this time, several other demon sect disciples had escaped from the mountains. He knew that his trip to the flame secret land might end in failure. The purpose of his coming to this flame secret place is not to kill Shen Yi, but to the core of this flame secret place.


    But up to now, let alone get the core, and he hasn''t even seen the core.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you help? Then you can be buried with this monster!" Elder martial brother Wang took a deep breath and saw a sudden rise of genuine Qi on his head, which slowly locked the mountain.


    In this flaming mountain range, there have long been arrays arranged by them.


    This array was originally used by him to subdue the core of the flame secret place, but he didn''t expect to waste it here today. But now in order to survive, he had no other choice. When this array rose, a huge force oppressed here.


    "Shen Yi, aren''t you good at arrays? Hehe, naturally you can see the power of this array. Today you fall into the mountains with this monster." Elder martial brother Wang said with a grim smile.


    When the array arrangement was completed, a transmission array emerged, and he stepped on it.


    "Shen Yi, today''s revenge, I Wang Chen remember!"


    Elder martial brother Wang stood on the edge of the transmission array and said with a grimace: "even if you fall into this mountain today, I will not let go of your relatives, friends and people related to you! I promise I will go to Tianding mountain in person within a month. Ha ha, remember, they all died because of you!"


    "What a pity." Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    "What a pity?" Qin xuanyue was barely able to stand up now. With a bitter smile on his mouth, he shook his head and said, "this time I came to kill you. I didn''t expect that we would fall together in this place."


    "We won''t die." Shen Yi said calmly.


    When his voice fell, the blood scale demon transformed by Qiu Jiangyue had locked his eyes on Shen Yi. At this time, the surrounding space seemed to collapse, and bursts of broken sounds sounded.


    earth-shaking changes!


    Strong enemy present!


    Qin xuanyue took a deep breath. When death really came, there was no fear in his eyes, but there was a deep regret, which was pressed deep in his eyes. He didn''t want to let Shen Yi see the fragility in his heart at this time. He just raised his head gently and wanted to see Shen Yi.


    He wants to see the fear in Shen Yi''s eyes and make a good mockery of Shen Yi. In this way, he can be his own revenge. However, Shen Yi''s eyes were as calm as ever, as if the collapse of the surrounding world and the monster turned into Qiu Jiangyue in front of him were just small things in his eyes.


    Qin xuanyue''s eyebrows wrinkled. Where did Shen Yi''s confidence come from?

 Chapter 746

    "Shen Yi, do you have any way?" Qin xuanyue asked with a frown.


    "You help me stop this blood scale demon for a hundred breaths." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin xuanyue asked curiously.


    A hundred breaths, this time is not very long, but the strength of the blood scale demon incarnated by Qiu Jiangyue is really too terrible, which is far beyond the ordinary strong man in the life pill realm. If you want to stop each other''s 100 breaths, it is undoubtedly as difficult as heaven for Qin xuanyue.


    Under the terrible pressure of the blood scale demon, I won''t say a hundred breaths. If I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll fall in one breath.


    "Save her." Shen Yi said.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you''re not kidding? Can you really save younger martial sister Qiu?" Qin xuanyue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Good!"


    Qin xuanyue stared at Shen Yi. Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t mean to joke, he took a deep breath and said firmly, "if you can save younger martial sister Qiu this time, I will fight for a hundred breaths for you! And Qin xuanyue owes you a favor!"


    "I''m not interested in your kindness. I didn''t save her because of you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing. As long as you can save sister Qiu, I''ll owe you a favor." Qin xuanyue said.


    At this time, the blood scale demon incarnated by Qiu Jiangyue had rushed to Shen Yi.


    While he rushed to kill, those life pill light spots surging in Zhenqi were still flashing. Within this light spot, all kinds of forces merge into one. Originally, the broken void had blown in bursts of void wind, but now, these void winds forced the momentum of the blood scale demon to the outside.


    On the life pill, different forces are surging.


    In any kind of power, there is the power of terror. One of these forces can kill a strong person at the top of the Qihai realm. Moreover, now that so many forces come at the same time, it''s like heaven and women scattered flowers. The whole space makes the rendering colorful.


    There is no suffocating color in this fear, but there is only beautiful color.


    A hundred breaths!


    In front of such a terrible blood scale demon, it''s the limit to hold on to ten breaths. These 100 breaths are really deadly!


    "Spell it!"


    Qin xuanyue vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and there was a look of madness in his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his fist and beat it hard on his legs.


    "Ah!"


    A burst of bone crack sounded, and his fist hit his legs in two. While his legs were broken, the real Qi in his body suddenly gushed out. With the surge of real Qi, blood overflowed from his seven orifices.


    "The devil disintegrates!"


    Qin xuanyue said hoarsely while controlling these true Qi.


    At this time, the true Qi in his body turned into countless strands and condensed into a big net in the air, enveloping the blood scale demon. The blood scale demon kept struggling in the big net, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the big net, and also let the net wrap firmly.


    "Shen Yi, I can only hold on to a hundred breaths. If you fail, you don''t have to worry about me. Then you''ll run for your own life." Qin xuanyue said hoarsely. While he was talking, the corners of his mouth kept pouring out blood, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    The disintegration of the heavenly devil performed by Qin xuanyue was originally a taboo skill, but also a self damaging skill. It can''t be used unless you work hard.


    Now Qin xuanyue not only broke the bones of his legs, but also the sound of bone fracture in other parts of his body. His bones were covered with cracks, and his meridians twitched at the same time.


    This is his desperate skill on the premise of squeezing his own life essence and Qi in his body. These breath, gradually integrated into one, and the power that erupted has far exceeded the power that he can exert. Under the control of these forces, the terrible blood scale demon let him completely control it.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t fail." Shen Yi looked slightly moved.


    He didn''t expect Qin xuanyue to show such desperate skills. It seems that the relationship between Qiu Jiangyue and Qin xuanyue is by no means as simple as it appears.


    At this time, Shen Yi has arranged the required array.


    This time, what Shen Yi wants to arrange is a refining array.


    The blood scale demon was caused by the awakening of the monster blood in human beings with monster blood, which led to strange changes. But if the demon''s blood is refined and suppressed, the blood scale demon can naturally recover, and Qiu Jiangyue can master the method of awakening at that time.


    However, this refining method is very harsh in layout.


    First of all, when the blood scale demon has just awakened, the monster blood and human blood in the body are still in balance, and the human blood has not been completely swallowed. But also need a special method, of course, there is a premise, that is, the need for sky fire!


    Only sky fire can suppress the blood of a race.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi, the second person would be here. I''m afraid there''s no way to face the blood scale demon incarnated by Qiu Jiangyue. Once the blood scale demon grows up, the demon blood in his body will completely devour human blood, then his strength will be so terrible that no one will subdue him.


    This is definitely not alarmist!


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, he had seen too many records, which appeared more than once in the lower heaven and Earth similar to the Jidao continent. The blood scale demon slaughtered the whole heaven and earth.


    Shen Yi, at this time, has also taken out the God''s headlights.


    Qin xuanyue has been desperate now, and Shen Yi will not be retained by anything. Shen Yi put xingxingyan into the God''s headlight, and a strange light flickered out. Under Shen Yi''s arrangement, strange array texts appeared at the foot of the blood scale demon incarnated by Qiu Jiangyue.


    "Get up!"


    The true Qi in Shen Yi''s body, combined with the refined star inflammation in the God''s headlight, directly wrapped the blood scale demon transformed by Qiu Jiangyue.


    At this time, the whole body of the blood scale demon turned into a fire group, and he was in the fire group. Now the seal that Shen Yi arranged has turned into a sea of fire.


    "Roar!"


    The blood scale demon struggled in pain.


    But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. Instead, he continued to control the sky fire and burned the demon blood in Qiu Jiangyue''s body a little bit.


    "Shen Yi, you, do you want to refine younger martial sister Qiu to death?" Seeing Shen Yi''s action, Qin Xuan said angrily.


    Now he can''t act, otherwise he will come forward and stop. What he wants is Shen Yi to save Qiu Jiangyue, not to kill Qiu Jiangyue! He could sense that Qiu Jiangyue''s body was melting like frost in the fire.


    "Just look at it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, if younger martial sister Qiu has something wrong, I will kill you!" Qin xuanyue said angrily.


    Shen Yi didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. Now it''s a critical moment. Shen Yi''s right hand flicked a little. These incinerating flames gradually converge towards one place and gradually condense into a fire lotus. Qiu Jiangyue was trapped in the fire lotus.


    This flame clearly contains the power to incinerate everything, but now there is no heat flowing out.


    "This..."


    Qin xuanyue is stunned now. He can feel it. Now Qiu Jiangyue''s body has stopped melting, and the breath is also changing. Qiu Jiangyue''s breath just now had only the smell of the terrible blood scale demon, and now Qiu Jiangyue''s own breath has revived.


    Shen Yi, did he really save his younger martial sister Qiu?

 Chapter 747

    At this time, when Shen Yi was still refining the blood scale demon, he was hundreds of miles away.


    Deep in the valley where Shen Yi killed murongda, he saw a figure kneeling on the ground trembling.


    The figure''s eyes trembled and stared at the fire in front of him. In the light of the fire, he felt a great pressure hanging over his heart.


    This figure is Ao Yao.


    Originally, when Ao Shen showed his terrorist strength when he saw Shen Yi killing murongda, he had already extinguished his mind of being an enemy with Shen Yi.


    This time, they wanted to rob others of the key to the flame secret place of Tianding mountain, but the robbery failed, so they made a grudge. If you really want to hate them, in fact, Tianding mountain hates them, not Shen Yi.


    Now Ao Shen is no longer thinking about revenge. It''s enough to find some natural materials and earth treasures in this flame secret territory.


    These treasures of heaven and earth are enough. It''s worth his trip.


    But when he was ready to leave the valley, there seemed to be something mysterious calling him in the depths of the valley. He pressed the idea of going in his heart. There were many mysteries in the flame secret territory. He didn''t want to lose his life because of his curiosity and went straight out of the valley.


    But others came out of the valley, but the call from the depths of the valley seemed to be everywhere.


    Ao Shen unconsciously stepped into the deep valley when he was looking for natural materials and earth treasures.


    By the time he came back, he had appeared in the depths of the valley, and the summoning thing seemed to be in front of him.


    "What''s in it?" His curiosity slowly occupied his reason and stepped into the valley step by step.


    When he had just turned a corner, a terrible fire appeared in front of him.


    The fire is like the source fire born between heaven and earth. There is a feeling that everything can be created in the fire. It''s normal that any flame can be bred in the flame secret territory, but strangely, there is a thick animal bone in the fire.


    When seeing this animal bone, Ao Yao only felt his heart twitch violently.


    "The power of this flame is enough to refine all things, and this animal bone can stay in this flame intact. What animal bone is this?" Ao Yi said to himself in shock.


    This flame is not sky fire, but it is better than sky fire.


    A monster''s bone that can be placed in the sky fire without being destroyed. It''s almost strange everywhere. Ao Yi''s consciousness gradually became blurred when he stared at the animal bone. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the animal bone.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the animal bone suddenly seemed to live and bit on his fingertips.


    "Ah!"


    Ao Shen only felt that a tingling sensation came from his fingertips, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    At this time, I saw drops of blood coming out of his fingertips.


    These blood slowly merged into the animal bone, and a magnificent force surged out of the animal bone. The flame also became violent, and the flame rose into the sky. In this fire, it seems that some magical scene is evolving.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ao Yi took advantage of the gap between the flames, he suddenly stepped back three steps and stared at the scene in front of him in horror.


    I saw that the blood he had just dropped had slowly gathered in the eyes of the animal bone. His blood turned into a pair of blood colored eyes of the animal bone. Looking at these surging flames, he gradually converged towards the bone, condensed into skin and appeared on the body of the animal bone.


    This bone, in his horrified gaze, survived.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the resurrection of this animal bone, a more fierce flame rose from its body. The flame didn''t have the strange feeling just now, but its power was much stronger than that just now. Moreover, the terrible pressure shrouded Ao MI on his body and directly suppressed him on his knees.


    So there was the scene where Ao Yao knelt down just now.


    In front of the beast whose bones were reborn, Ao Yao had a feeling that if he ran away, the other party could kill himself with an idea.


    "Hehe, human!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I, I broke into here unintentionally. I didn''t offend you at all." Ao Yi said in fear.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be afraid. You''re called by me and have a life-saving grace for me. If it weren''t for you, I''d still be sealed in the flame. Look up at me." The sound continued.


    Ao Yi subconsciously raised his head and saw that the fire light just now had disappeared, and a dark beast was standing in front of him. Ao Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly. The beast in front of him looked like a fierce lion and monster, and on that head, there was a pair of antlers flashing with fire.


    The eyes of the beast are like a tiger, with a sense of killing, while the body is similar to an elk, covered with black dragon scales.


    "Kylin, kylin!"


    When seeing the real appearance of the beast, Ao Ming''s eyes suddenly stared huge and couldn''t help taking a breath. This strange animal in front of me is so much like the ancient strange animal Unicorn recorded in ancient books. Just. Isn''t Kirin no longer exist in this world?


    But the beast in front of us, how should we explain it?


    "Hehe, human beings, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m the ink Kirin of the Kirin family. You can call me Kirin son directly. It was your blood essence just now. Help me refine my body again. In order to thank you, I''ll give you a great fortune." Qilinzi said with a smile.


    When his voice fell, Ao Yao only felt that bursts of flames suddenly rose in his body.


    "This is..."


    Ao Yi''s eyes trembled. The temperature of the flame in his body was obviously not high, and there was a warm feeling in his body. However, in this flame, the erysipelas accumulated in his body all year round and those other impurities were completely refined.


    Ao Shen''s eyes suddenly became bright. Now he just felt that his whole body and even his soul had been purified a lot. His strength is constantly increasing at the same time. The realm that imprisoned him has become loose now.


    Boom!


    His realm has directly broken through the shackles of the moment, and is constantly strengthening. It was not until the peak of the Qihai realm and the half step life pill realm that his breath became stable.


    "I, I this, this, I this can''t be dreaming?" Ao Yi was shocked and felt the power in his body. This magnificent power filled his body, and the fist came out, as if it could break the world.


    This is not just the power of the peak of Qihai territory!


    and!


    This power is far better than the peak of ordinary Qihai realm.


    Now when facing Shen Yi''s, Ao Yi seems to have a feeling that he can easily step on the unattainable Shen Yi.


    It''s just, is this true, or are you dreaming?


    Why does all this feel like a dream?


    Ao Shen was only concerned about sensing his own strength and was shocked by the enhancement of his strength, but didn''t notice that at this time, a look of successful treachery flashed in qilinzi''s eyes.


    When seeing Ao Yao and calming down gradually, qilinzi smiled and said, "Dear human beings, my strength has not been fully restored, and now I can only help you break through to the current state. When I recover to that time, my Qilin fire will not be a problem to help you break through to the great emperor state."


    "Great, the realm of the great emperor?"


    I''ve been completely stupid.


    Can the other party help him break through to the realm of the great emperor?


    He never thought that he would have a chance to break through the realm of the great emperor one day.


    Ao Shen is one of the three dragons of the mysterious Pavilion, but with his talent, I''m afraid it''s the limit if he can break through to the state of Dharma. If there is great fortune, it is possible to see the threshold of Jinzun territory. Now, the unicorn in front of him says that he can easily break through to the realm of the great emperor?


    How is this possible?


    "Is the great emperor great?" "Kirin Zi''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt and said with disdain:" when I was traveling in the heavens, the Kirin guards around me were all golden fairyland. You may not understand what golden fairyland is. Above the great emperor is golden fairyland. You will understand it when you cultivate yourself to a certain extent. "


    "Is there a realm above the great emperor?" I was completely shocked.


    In his eyes, the great emperor is already the limit of mankind, but he didn''t expect that there is a fairyland above the great emperor.


    "The realm of the great emperor may be great in your heaven and earth, but the great emperor is only the starting point in the world. The real strong, they ascend to the gods and ask God to visit the supreme, that is the real power, and they can destroy your world with their fingers." The qilinzi said calmly.


    Ao he only felt that there was a door to a new world in front of him, and he was only one step away from pushing it open.


    At this time, qilinzi sighed faintly and said, "Alas, seeing you, I suddenly think of my Qilin guards. They are ordinary people I recruited from your small world. I didn''t expect that I died in the war and fled, and I can only refine this space with my own Qilin flame and sleep in this heaven and earth."


    "This secret place is not formed naturally, but refined by you?" Ao Shen asked in a daze.


    "Good."


    Qilinzi said proudly.


    However, as his voice fell, he sighed and said, "although I refined this secret place, now I have lost control of it. It seems that only when I get out of this secret place, I can find some more Kirin guards and come back to collect this secret place at that time, can I continue to travel to the world of heaven."


    "Unicorn guard?"


    Ao Shen''s mind suddenly moved.


    The guardians of Kirin Zi were all in the realm of golden immortals in those days. If they had the opportunity to be his Kirin Zi, wouldn''t they say that they also had the opportunity to be in the fairyland?

 Chapter 748

    Ao Ming''s eyes kept flashing, and his mind turned a thousand times at a time.


    He is not the kind of reckless person, especially in the place of evil cultivation everywhere like the mysterious Pavilion. If he is not careful, he will never get there now. He naturally understood that there was absolutely no good thing that pie fell from the sky in this world, especially in the first way of martial arts, any shortcut could be the way to die.


    However, it is the lifelong pursuit of all people to ascend the emperor to heaven and visit the supreme!


    This is not just for him, but for anyone, it is a great temptation. Moreover, just now, the flame that appeared out of thin air in his body directly let his realm break through the shackles that had been imprisoned for a long time, and had proved the strength of the unicorn in front of him.


    But he has never seen any flame that can refine the erysipelas and other impurities in the human body.


    If there is this flame, don''t you think you can take pills recklessly without worrying about erysipelas?


    At that time, it is not impossible to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Kirin guard in the other party''s mouth is true, and in the records of ancient books, the Kirin is a auspicious beast, which brought its own good luck when it came to the world.


    Now the opportunity is in front of you. You only have one choice to make!


    "Lord qilinzi, I am willing to be your escort, go through fire and water for you and help you return to your peak. I just don''t know if I have this opportunity to work for adults?" Ao Yi hesitated and took a deep breath. Then he said slowly.


    A touch of firmness flashed across his eyes. Now the opportunity is in front of us. There may be risks in it, but why not? He has completely made up his mind, because if he misses this opportunity, he may really miss it.


    This is the chance to ascend to heaven!


    "My benefactor, do you want to be my escort?"


    At this time, there was a smile in the bottom of qilinzi''s eyes, and his plan had been achieved.


    But the look on his face shook his head solemnly and said, "you have saved my life. How can I let you be my guard? When I travel around the world, I will inevitably encounter various dangers. If you are my guard, you will put yourself in danger, or just."


    Everything he just did and said is just an ambush for now.


    When he first saw Ao Shen, qilinzi had the idea to accept Ao Shen as a guard.


    So he showed his strength in disguise on the grounds of repaying kindness, and inadvertently mentioned the strength of Kirin guard.


    Now, as he imagined, Ao Yao took the initiative to ask to be his own escort.


    "Lord qilinzi, I''m not afraid of danger. My generation of men should have walked on the road against the sky. If I lived in this small world all my life, why should I live this life? Sir, I''d like to accompany you to travel all over the world. If it falls unfortunately, it''s also my life." Ao he said firmly.


    Originally, Ao Shen''s mind was not so firm, but seeing that qilinzi refused himself, his attitude became more firm.


    "Ao Yao, have you really considered it clearly? With your kindness to me, I can help you break through to Jinzun, and there will be no danger. But if you really act as my escort, we will take a difficult road you have never imagined." Qilinzi asked solemnly.


    "Lord qilinzi, I have considered it clearly." A flash of determination flashed through Ao''s eyes.


    He didn''t notice that his mind had been inadvertently influenced by qilinzi. If Shen Yi were here, he would recognize that the ink unicorn in front of him is the flickering Unicorn among the unicorns. He is very good at the art of flickering.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the smile in qilinzi''s eyes became more serious, but his surface showed a touch of comfort.


    He said softly, "Oh, Ao, you are worthy of my life-saving benefactor. Your decision really didn''t disappoint me. A man should do difficult things, so he can live up to him. However, you are my life-saving benefactor, so I won''t let you just be an ordinary guard."


    Ao''s eyes lit up gradually.


    "In the future, you will be the captain of my Kirin son''s escort. I promise that your name will last forever in the world of heaven!" Qilinzi said with deep.


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I will live up to your hope!" Ao Shen said excitedly.


    Now you''re a Kirin guard?


    Doesn''t that mean that it''s close at hand to seal the emperor and ascend the immortal?


    Qilinzi nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he raised his head slightly. At the fingertips, he kept sketching and slowly drew mysterious marks.


    These marks came toward Ao Ming and fell on AO Ming. Ao Ming''s heart tightened.


    He just felt that these marks were not printed on his own body, but on his own soul.


    These marks want to imprison not only their own body, but also their own soul.


    Ao Ming subconsciously wanted to resist, and at this time, a low voice sounded: "my guard, let go of your divine consciousness and soul, don''t resist these marks."


    "What is this?" Ao asked subconsciously.


    "These are the Kirin seals of our Kirin family. Once you print these Kirin seals on your body, you will be a member of our Kirin family. We will be connected in the future, and my Kirin power will also feed back to you, so that you can practice thousands of miles a day." Qilinzi said.


    Ao Shen''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. He always felt that he was stepping into the abyss step by step.


    But now the critical moment has come. The realm of the great emperor is in front of him. Where else can he retreat?


    He can only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and completely release his mind.


    As he released his mind, these marks turned into streamers and quickly printed in the depths of his divine consciousness. His consciousness is like a lock, and the owner of the lock can completely destroy his divine consciousness with one thought. His life depends on the other person''s thought.


    "You can open your eyes now." At this time, a voice of calm sounded.


    Ao Shen subconsciously opened his eyes. When he looked at qilinzi, his eyes suddenly became dull. Just like a slave, when he saw his master, he subconsciously knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "guard Ao, see your master."


    Qilinzi''s look has lost his politeness, but has become extremely indifferent. He glanced coldly at Ao, and then said, "let go of your body."


    "Yes."


    Almost subconsciously, Ao Yi respected each other''s requirements and directly released his body.


    Now he didn''t realize that his self-consciousness was gradually passing away. Now he can use his own thoughts, but in a few days, his own thoughts will completely disappear and become a puppet who will only obey the ink Kirin in front of him.


    However, it is too late for him to understand, because now those Unicorn seals have been printed in his divine consciousness. Unless Kirin Zi erases the mark himself, he will become a puppet forever, and this is not an unconscious puppet.


    He has his own consciousness and original memory, but all his thoughts in the future will be based on serving his master. His future, even if he is really crowned emperor and immortal, is just a powerful puppet. Ao Yun doesn''t know at all. What he just missed is the real nature.


    The fortune that qilinzi just talked about is just that he used his little remaining Qilin real fire to help Ao Xun harden his body.


    Now Kirin Zi, in fact, has already become strong in the outside and weak in the middle. He only has a huge momentum without any strength.


    Those unicorns just now are really hot. That''s all he has left. Otherwise, he won''t use the method of abduction when taking in a unicorn guard.


    Now he is in urgent need of a guard, precisely because he is not even his own body. He needs to be attached to a body to act, otherwise he will have to stay here forever. What Ao Ming still doesn''t know is that qilinzi condensed his body with the help of Ao Ming''s blood essence.


    If Ao shen wants to, he can borrow the secret technique and directly take Kirin son as his pet. As a result, qilinzi didn''t become his pet now. Instead, he became the guardian of qilinzi.


    Just as qilinzi attached his divine sense to Ao Mei, before he could speak, there was a roar in this space.


    This secret place suddenly trembled violently, and cracks appeared in the air, as if it would be broken at any time.

 Chapter 749

    "Not good!"


    Qilinzi''s expression was slightly stunned. Soon, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "Damn it! Someone has accepted the core of the secret realm?"


    Originally, he has now taken over his escort. The next plan is to control the secret place and block it in the void. After his body was remodeled, he came to accept the core of the secret realm, but he didn''t expect it to be a step faster.


    At this time, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It seems that I have to leave here quickly, otherwise once the other party accepts the secret realm, he will naturally be able to detect my position, and then he will be in trouble." Qilinzi pressed his anger and took a deep breath, which made him unwilling to say.


    As he said, this secret place was refined by his Unicorn flame, but it had nothing to do with him for a long time.


    If the other party senses the existence of a unicorn in the secret territory, and in his current state, I''m afraid the ordinary Qihai territory can easily subdue him. Where dare he stay for half a minute?


    He slept here for thousands of years, so he had the chance to wake up. Now he is more afraid of death than anyone.


    "Oh, let''s go." Qilinzi said reluctantly.


    It seems that you can only wait until your strength recovers and then come back to think about this secret place.


    After all, the secret place was refined by his Unicorn fire. Even if it was accepted, he could still feel the location of the secret place. And for him, this flame secret place is not just a secret place, but his Unicorn fire.


    He needs to refine this secret place into Kirin fire again.


    Moreover, his understanding of this secret place is much better than others. Only he can understand how terrible it is to be able to subdue the secret realm at this time.


    He was attached to Ao Yao and controlled the Qi in his body. A flame rose at the top of Ao Yao''s head.


    The flame incinerated the space into a hole and built a passage out of thin air.


    "Go!"


    When his voice fell, Ao stepped into the passage.


    The passage closed quickly, and the two of them soon disappeared into the secret place.


    The space in the secret territory was still breaking, and the valley they had just stayed in was soon swallowed up by the void.


    At this time, the two of them had left the secret place and were now in a mountain range.


    Qilinzi frowned slightly and said, "where is this?"


    "Here is..."


    Ao Shen looked around at the surrounding scenery. The place was very strange and the surrounding spirit was very abundant.


    Such places with plenty of energy should not be nameless.


    His eyebrows were tightly locked together. Suddenly, he was attracted by an obvious mark on the mountain. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "master, this sign is the power sign of Tianding mountain. I''m afraid the place we''re staying is in Tianding mountain. What should we do now?"


    "Tianding mountain?"


    "Master, Dingshan mountain is the biggest force in our area this day. There is not only a great emperor, but also a strong man." Ao explained.


    "It''s just the great emperor. Don''t worry." Qilinzi said calmly that now he has no body and can condense a false body with the help of the power of fire in the secret place of fire. Now he is afraid that he can''t condense a false body and can only survive by relying on AO Shen.


    But his divine sense is still there.


    His strength was naturally not as terrible as what he said before his death. He can create a strong guardian of immortality at will.


    But ten thousand years ago, he also surpassed the existence of the great emperor.


    His divine sense scanned once. These great emperors and powerful men in Tianding mountain didn''t realize that a unicorn had appeared in their ancestral door.


    "Let''s go to that place." Qilinzi pointed in one direction and said.


    There were many blessed places in Dingshan that day, but there were strong people there. He certainly didn''t have the courage to appear directly under each other''s eyelids. At the position he just pointed to, he sensed a thin aura of heaven and earth.


    These heaven and earth auras can help him recover his body.


    Now for qilinzi, the urgent task is not to restore his body and slowly improve his strength.


    "Yes."


    Ao Yi nodded slightly. He dodged and rushed to that position. Surrounded by qilinzi''s divine sense, Ao Hui blocked any exploration. Unless someone saw him, I''m afraid no one could sense his existence. The two of them soon disappeared where they were, but they didn''t know.


    The direction that qilinzi pointed to just now is the Cang Pavilion of Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi is still in the flame secret territory.


    Great changes have taken place here!


    Just now, under the refining of Shen Yi''s refining array and the star inflammation, the blood of the blood scale demon in Qiu Jiangyue''s body has been completely suppressed.


    I can see that Qiu Jiangyue''s breath has become very stable. She can wake up completely with only one foot at the door.


    "Shen Yi, did you really do it?" Qin xuanyue''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Just now, he watched Shen Yi slowly turn Qiu Jiangyue from a monster covered with blood and scales into a human being. Under the fierce flame, everything is enough to burn. If there is any carelessness, I''m afraid Qiu Jiangyue will be burned to death without waiting to refine and suppress the monster''s blood.


    But from beginning to end, Shen Yi didn''t make any mistakes!


    What subtle control does it need to have over one''s true Qi?


    Now seeing that Qiu Jiangyue is about to wake up, Qin xuanyue has struggled to sit up. His bones have been broken, but the real Qi in his body supports him to move, which is the strength of the strong in the Qi sea. They can move freely only by the true Qi in their bodies, even without the support of bones.


    At this time, I saw Qiu Jiangyue sitting on the stone wall, suddenly a strange red light flickered and fell into Qiu Jiangyue''s body.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound exploded, and Shen Yi''s spirit ring automatically opened. The six pieces in his spirit ring were arranged with an array of fire to play all things, which automatically floated above his head, and the flames suddenly rose above him. These flames reappear in mid air, showing the scene of fire acting on all things.


    At the same time, the whole space has become broken, and their surroundings have turned into a sea of fire.


    "Shen Yi, what''s going on?" Qin xuanyue took a breath and asked.


    This change is really a little too strange. What is the red light in the stone wall?


    "I didn''t expect Qiu Jiangyue not only to be blessed by misfortune this time, but also to have great fortune." Shen Yi looked at Qiu Jiangyue in the flames, gently shook his head and said. When the red light appeared and the flame appeared at the same time, he understood what it was because of.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi came for the core of the flame secret place this time. As a result, the opportunity fell on Qiu Jiangyue.


    That red light is the core of the flame secret land!


    Now Qiu Jiangyue hasn''t woken up, but the monster''s blood has already been completely suppressed by Shen Yi. Now she hasn''t woke up, just because the core of the secret place is automatically integrating with Qiu Jiangyue. With Shen Yi''s eyes, he can naturally see the origin of the secret place at a glance.


    The red light is not only the core of the secret realm, but also the origin of Kirin fire.


    When going to this secret place, Shen Yi guessed that there would be earth fire in this flame secret place, but he didn''t expect that there was no earth fire here, but a powerful animal fire. The Kirin fire is not weaker than any earth fire. Even, to some extent, the sky fire may not have the mystery of the Kirin fire.


    At this time, Shen Yi no longer pays attention to Qiu Jiangyue. Now she is completely free from danger. He now raised his head slightly and looked at the fire in the air. The scene above is constantly changing, as if recording an unparalleled war.


    Watching the scenes flash, Shen Yi''s heart flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    "I see." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While his voice fell, the fragmentation of the space suddenly stopped, and the flames and the red light in Qiu Jiangyue''s body had disappeared. Qiu Jiangyue slowly opened her eyes, but before she could speak, a cry sounded from outside the mountain.


    "Shen Yi, where are you?"


    They subconsciously looked at the past and saw one old and one young, and two figures anxiously appeared at the entrance of the mountain.

 Chapter 750

    "Here we are." Shen Yi took back his eyes and said faintly.


    At this time, the scene of fire playing all things has gradually disappeared, and the turbulent space has now become calm. Shen Yi, from this fire performance of all things, has deduced everything he didn''t want to understand.


    As expected, this secret place is not a natural secret place as he imagined. The fire played all things without repeating the whole process, but Shen Yi''s eyes have already supplemented the details of the whole thing. These six arrays are actually products produced by the great power of the year and the essence of the whole body at the end of their lives.


    The purpose of this great power is to guard against the world and not easily open the secret place here, because it is not only a secret place full of fire power, but also contains a great secret place. This secret is about the survival of the whole polar continent.


    On his deathbed, the great energy sealed the core of the secret place, and only after a complete fire performance can all things be broken, so as to avoid the disaster that the secret place will bring destruction to the Terran. At that time, he didn''t want to completely destroy the secret place, but he couldn''t.


    It''s a pity.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. On his deathbed, he probably didn''t want others to get the secret place core, but he still couldn''t stop the birth of the secret place core. Now the core of the secret place has been returned to Qiu Jiangyue. It is estimated that the bloody storm will blow soon.


    When Shen Yi regretted, these two figures have come to them quickly.


    These two people are old man Liu and Yao Linglong.


    When Yao Linglong saw old man Liu when he was out of the secret place, he hurried to tell the situation here. Old man Liu was shocked. He guessed that there might be people from other forces in the secret territory, but he didn''t expect such a huge change.


    In a hurry, where did he bother to inform Tianding mountain?


    Old man Liu took medicine Linglong with him. The two directly borrowed the secret path they left when they broke the secret place and returned to the secret place together.


    Old man Liu deliberately suppressed his realm for fear of affecting the space of this secret realm.


    However, when entering this secret place, old man Liu suddenly felt that there was a very strange pressure that lingered in his mind all the time. And his realm was directly suppressed by this breath, and was fixed at the peak of the Qihai realm, which gradually stopped.


    This secret place is far more mysterious than you think!


    Old man Liu was surprised at that time.


    He originally thought that because their own strength was too strong, they could make heaven and earth work together in every move, so they didn''t dare to come to this secret territory where the space was not very stable. Now he realized that they had thought too much. There was a power in the secret territory that he had never seen before.


    This force can keep his realm to the extent that it will not destroy the secret realm.


    Is this really a natural secret place?


    Such strange forces will not exist in the natural secret realm.


    However, old man Liu just flashed an idea and didn''t want to study deeply, because Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue were on the verge of death. Especially when the two of them were about to reach the mountains, the space of the secret land suddenly became extremely unstable.


    He was afraid that Shen Yi had already fallen.


    "Shen Yi, are you all right?" Seeing that Shen Yi was all right, old man Liu took a step forward and asked with worry.


    On the way, Yao Linglong talked about the strength of the disciples of the demon sect.


    Old man Liu hasn''t seen the sect of demon sect in person, but he also knows it. They are afraid of taking a step at night. I''m afraid it''s too late to collect Shen Yi''s body.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came to this mountain, I didn''t see those disciples of the demon sect, only Shen Yi and them.


    "Nothing." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Dean Liu, why are you here?" An accident flashed in Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes.


    Just now, when Shen Yi and Qin xuanyue appeared around him, Qiu Jiangyue was shocked enough, but he didn''t expect President Liu to come in person now.


    "Chen Han didn''t say that Qiu wench, you let the disciples of the demon sect catch you, and Shen Yi came to save you? But where are the disciples of the demon sect? Why is Qin xuanyue alone now? Isn''t it his boy who deliberately arranged the game?" Old man Liu stared at Qin xuanyue warily and said.


    Originally, Qin xuanyue was relieved when he saw president Liu coming. Now, seeing president Liu saying so, he suddenly became angry.


    I almost fell just now.


    Now he wronged himself?


    "Shen Yi, those disciples of the demon sect, aren''t they here?" The medicine was also strange.


    "They have retreated." Shen Yi simply told the story just now.


    However, when he talked about it, he omitted the details of fire acting on all things, and there was the horror of blood scale demon, a creature.


    When Shen Yi finished speaking, old man Liu nodded with lingering fear. He said, "I was really scared to death when I was on the road just now. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. Girl Qiu, how do you feel now? Do you remember what happened at that time?"


    "I, I don''t know." Qiu Jiangyue frowned tightly.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue''s memory only stays at the time when he was captured by those people of the demon sect, and there is no other memory. When Shen Yi was telling the story just now, Qiu Jiangyue felt like a dream, as if Shen Yi was not telling his own story.


    "Shen Yi, I, I just really became a monster?" Qiu Jiangyue asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s not a monster, but the monster blood in your body has awakened." Shen Yi said faintly, "now I have refined and suppressed the monster''s blood. It is estimated that the monster''s blood can no longer affect your mind. You are likely to be blessed with misfortune."


    "A blessing in disguise?"


    Qiu Jiangyue frowned slightly.


    Shen Yi gently pointed to him and directly pointed in the middle of Qiu Jiangyue''s eyebrows.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes were stunned. She just felt that there were a series of memories printed into her brain. She understood what Shen Yigang said just now. At that time, when awakening the blood scale demon''s blood, the power of these blood eroded his mind and strengthened his body at the same time.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue''s body is no weaker than any strong person in the life pill realm who practices the body.


    Qiu Jiangyue is not a physical practitioner, but now, any individual practitioner in the air sea may not have half as strong as Qiu Jiangyue. Moreover, Shen Yi just suppressed the blood of the blood scale demon and made it unable to awaken again, but the power of the blood is still there.


    The blood power of the blood scale demon has turned into a killing move.


    If she is desperate, Qiu Jiangyue can rely on these forces.


    However, these forces can not be used more, because the blood scale demon is cruel. If you often use this force, your own character will inevitably be contaminated with the smell of cruelty.


    After this incident, Qiu Jiangyue''s strength has more than doubled, and in the realm, the residual power of the blood scale demon is still in Qiu Jiangyue''s body. Shen Yi only refined it, but these forces did not disappear. And because she has experienced the life pill realm, if she practices again, she can break through the life pill realm with the help of this power in a short time.


    Now Qiu Jiangyue has no more shackles of the life pill realm. As long as she practices, she can reach the life pill realm.


    "Now feel whether there is a flame in your body." At this time, a voice sounded in Qiu Jiangyue''s heart.


    "Huh?"


    Qiu Jiangyue was stunned. This is Shen Yi''s voice.


    But now why doesn''t Shen Yi talk to himself, but borrow voice transmission?


    Qiu Jiangyue pressed down her curiosity and carefully felt the power in her body. And sure enough, there was a purple flame in his Dantian. The flame was clearly in his own Dantian, but there was no temperature on it, and if he hadn''t checked it himself, he might not be able to sense the existence of the flame.


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a shocked color and said strangely, "Shen Yi, there is a purple flame in my Dantian. What''s going on and what''s the flame?"


    "This is the original animal fire. You can control this secret place by using this flame. This fire is also the core of this secret place." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?"


    Qiu Jiangyue is completely stupid.


    Just now, Shen Yi said that this flame is the core of this secret place?


    The core of this secret place, what does that mean?


    Qiu Jiangyue is far more clear than others, which means that this secret place will belong to herself alone, and she can practice with the help of this secret place as long as she wants. However, the core of the secret place is not a core stone, but now the core of the secret place is still a flame in its own Dantian.


    Is there such an incredible thing in this world?


    "I''m telling you to keep quiet. This secret place is far from as simple as you think, and it may be a trouble." Shen Yi said.


    "What''s the trouble?" Qiu Jiangyue asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story at this time. I''ll tell you when I get out of the secret place." Shen Yi said.


    Just then, a voice of complaint sounded: "Hey, don''t you have anyone to care about me?"


    "Control your emotions and don''t let others see anything different. If you believe me, don''t mention it to anyone." When Shen Yi finished this sentence, he took back the voice directly.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Qin xuanyue was paralyzed on the ground.


    Now Qin xuanyue''s complexion has turned white, and the vitality in her body is very weak. She is in danger of extinction at any time.

 Chapter 751

    "How did you make yourself like this?" Old man Liu looked at him up and down and said discontentedly.


    While talking, he took out a pill from his arms and let Qin xuanyue swallow it directly. After taking the pill, Qin xuanyue''s breath gradually became stable. Old man Liu stepped forward and slowly repaired the bones in Qin xuanyue''s body with his true Qi.


    Under the repair of elixir and old man Liu''s true Qi, Qin xuanyue''s cracked bones have slowly healed.


    At this time, Qin xuanyue''s complexion has changed less white than just now. However, if he wants to fully heal and recover, he must at least cultivate for a period of time.


    "Qin xuanyue, your boy can''t show the disintegration of the devil?" Old man Liu frowned and said, "the disintegration of heavenly demons is a taboo skill. Do you really want to die?"


    "Dean Liu, you really don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. Do you think I''m willing to show the disintegration of the devil? But in the case just now, if I don''t show the disintegration of the devil, I''m afraid we''ll all fall. If I don''t work hard, I''ll really die." Qin xuanyue turned her eyes and said.


    Under the terrible blood scale demon in the life pill realm that Qiu Jiangyue incarnated just now, if it weren''t for Qin xuanyue, he forcibly displayed the disintegration of the heavenly demon and controlled the blood scale demon with the risk of falling. It''s not clear whether Shen Yi will really fall, but he wants to easily arrange the refining array and suppress the blood scale demon blood in Qiu Jiangyue''s body with xingxingyan. It''s absolutely impossible to be as easy as just now.


    It can be said that Shen Yi can easily suppress the blood of the blood scale demon in Qiu Jiangyue''s body. It''s really because Qin xuanyue first trapped each other by the disintegration of the demon.


    "Come on, old man, I care about you. You know what a fart? When you return to Tianding mountain, old man, I will naturally reward you for your achievements." Old man Liu glanced and said.


    "I have no interest in this reward."


    Qin xuanyue shook her head. He stood up and moved his muscles and bones. When he was sure that there were no other hidden diseases in his body, he asked curiously, "Shen Yi, what was the matter just now? This good secret place, why did he suddenly become unstable and suddenly become all right again?"


    Just now, there was too much noise in the flame secret place. Qin xuanyue was really afraid that the secret place would be broken directly.


    Such things as the fragmentation of secret places and the destruction of life have not never happened. Such things often occur in those natural secret places. But it''s strange that when this secret place is about to collapse, it stops by itself. This kind of incredible thing is really rare.


    "Shen Yi, do you know why this flame secret place is turbulent?" Old man Liu''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    When the secret place was turbulent just now, he was still outside the mountains. The scene also frightened him.


    Old man Liu is a strong man in Jinzun territory, but once the secret territory is really broken and he is in the void, he is also in danger of falling, not to mention Shen Yi. With Shen Yi''s strength, if this secret place is broken, they will die without life.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If this matter is explained in detail, it will inevitably reveal the secret of Qiu Jiangyue, the core of the secret realm.


    Just now, the secret place was turbulent. That''s because the core of the secret place caused great destructive power when breaking through the seal. In this secret place, Shen Yi has just seen its origin from the fire playing all things. This place is really not suitable for being an adventure secret place.


    It is inevitable that someone will explore the secret territory of zongmen. In this way, the secret territory will sooner or later become a disaster that can fall the whole polar continent.


    In the face of the disaster caused by this secret place, Shen Yi dare not take it lightly, because this secret place is related to the dispute among the three ethnic groups in ancient times.


    The battle between the ancient Qilin clan and the Shangtian clan was also involved in the battle between the ancient Qilin clan and the Shangtian clan. Of course, humans have other monsters, and they will inevitably be affected.


    That war lasted for thousands of years. Shen Yi also experienced some battles here.


    Shen Yi also suffered a lot of injuries in this war, but he was not on the main battlefield. Of course, there is far more than one supreme power who fell in this war, and many of them are no weaker than Shen Yi in previous lives.


    Here are only some of the aftermath of the war at that time, but it is enough to destroy the whole polar continent.


    Shen Yi is not afraid of any danger, but it certainly does not include the battle between the dragon and Phoenix.


    "All right."


    At this time, old man Liu looked serious and said, "now those people of the demon sect, they will certainly not give up. I don''t know how much they have prepared for this secret place, but in order to avoid long nights and dreams, we''d better wait for us to talk about anything except the secret place."


    Shen Yi and them nodded slightly.


    With the help of this secret place key, they quickly broke the space.


    The secret place key itself is a medium for transmitting arrays. As long as there is this key, it can be transmitted through the void.


    Not long after they disappeared, outside the valley, there was an old man who came with a group of people.


    The old man was shrouded in a cloud of magic fog and had reached the peak of Jinzun territory. Under the pressure of this space, he gives people the feeling that he is also far better than old man Liu, and next to him are senior brother Wang Chen and several of them.


    The old man glanced at the mountains, frowned tightly and said, "there is no one in this place?"


    "Elder Mo, do you think they have fallen?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t care whether they fall or not. This time, we need to see people alive and corpses dead." The elder Mo said coldly, "and the beast, find it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    They hurried to look around in groups. However, they are doomed to be disappointed, because Shen Yi and they have left. While they were looking for them, they suddenly trembled violently again in the flame secret territory, as if there was a force to expel them.


    "This..."


    Their eyes were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked up into the air.


    "This is the power of the master of the secret place. Has anyone got the core of the secret place?"


    "It must be so, otherwise where does the force of expulsion come from?"


    There was a flash of shock in their eyes, and the faces of Wang Chen and elder mo were as low as a layer of frost.


    "The core of this secret place has been obtained by others?"


    They have been plotting for thousands of years to get the core of this secret place, but they didn''t expect that this secret place would fall into the hands of others.


    The Millennium layout falls short!


    "Tianding mountain, it must be those people in Tianding mountain. There are only their people here. They must have got this secret place!" Wang Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold, and he hit a huge stone with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    The boulder was directly fried into powder. He said angrily, "it seems that I''m going to Tianding mountain."


    "Calm down!"


    At this time, the elder Mo said coldly, "we must go to Tianding mountain, but don''t worry."


    "Elder Mo, I can''t calm down now. Do I want to watch those people in Tianding mountain get this secret place?" Wang Chen said angrily. He had forgotten how long he hadn''t been so angry. Now he was really angry.


    "Of course not. He can''t capture food in the tiger''s mouth of my demon sect. He can''t do it in Tianding mountain." The elder Mo snorted coldly, "but if you go there now, they won''t admit it. Do we have to fight against Tianding mountain?"


    "The battle of the sect is the battle of the sect. Are we afraid of their small Tianding mountain?" Wang Chen said coldly.


    "Afraid of nature is not afraid, but Dingshan is too far away this day, and we are surrounded by wolves of the demon sect. Dingshan is at least a second-class sect. I''m afraid we don''t have the energy to destroy it." The elder Mo narrowed his eyes and said, "this time, we''ll give the hidden dragon challenge to Tianding mountain!"


    "Hidden Dragon Challenge?"


    Wang Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. This hidden dragon challenge is a way for them to solve their disputes. The disciples in the door will challenge them, regardless of life or death, until only the one who kills is surrendered!


    The genius of their demon sect will not fear a small Tianding mountain?


    Their demon sect didn''t spare any effort to eradicate Tianding mountain, but the talented disciples in the door could still be sent out.


    "Hehe, OK, then I will kill Shen Yi of Tianding mountain on this hidden dragon challenge to repay today''s hatred. This is the core of the secret place, so let them take charge of Tianding mountain for a while." Wang Chen took a deep breath and said ferociously.


    Shen Yi thought that these people of the demon sect would not give up, but they didn''t expect that the other party would oppress by using the method of Hidden Dragon challenge.


    This is to force them to a dead end in Tianding mountain, because if they lose without fighting, it will prove that their disciples in Tianding mountain don''t even have the courage to fight. But if you really want to fight, with the strength of the disciples of Tianding mountain, where is the opponent of the genius of the demon sect?


    Shen Yi and his party didn''t return to Tianding mountain for the first time when they left this secret place.


    Now Qin xuanyue''s state is not suitable for a long journey. That day, the disintegration of the devil was a taboo skill. How could it be so easy to restore it as before? They came to a prosperous town. Old man Liu had gone to the chamber of Commerce to buy Tiancai Dibao to help treat Qin xuanyue.


    Shen Yi takes Qiu Jiangyue to a room. He quickly arranges the next isolated array.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s pretty face turned red and looked at Shen Yi''s action without any stop. When Shen Yi finished arranging the array, Qiu Jiangyue asked, "Shen Yi, you called me into your room. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and said, "this matter is about a disaster that is likely to come. It is about the core of this secret place."


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s expression was stiff and said, "all you want to say is this thing?"


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Yi asked puzzled.

 Chapter 752

    "No, nothing."


    Qiu Jiangyue''s pretty face was flushed with shame. She quickly shook her head and said, "Shen Yi, don''t you want to tell me the core of this secret place? It''s just an ordinary flame secret place. What disaster will it involve? Let you be so serious?"


    Usually, when any problem is put in front of Shen Yi, he doesn''t have any embarrassment. He rarely meets such a solemn time.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He ignored Qiu Jiangyue''s strange attitude, but slowly said, "Qiu Jiangyue, do you understand why this flame secret place came from?"


    "Isn''t this a secret place formed naturally?" Qiu Jiangyue asked strangely.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "this secret place is refined by Da Neng with the help of the stone of emptiness, and the secret place itself exists to suppress the soul of a magic dragon."


    Suppress the soul of the magic dragon?


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and Qiu Jiangyue was stunned.


    "These flames in the secret territory are not naturally born flames, but come from the Tianfeng real fire. However, after a long time of evolution, the Tianfeng flavor in the Fengzhen fire has disappeared, so it has become a force similar to the natural fire system." Shen Yi said.


    The abundance of the power of the fire system in the flame secret realm is far beyond Shen Yi''s imagination. When Shen Yi went to this secret place, he just wanted to use the power of these flames to cultivate his own cremation gun, but in the end, he not only understood the terrible move of purgatory under the king, but also only one step short of a clean body.


    At that time, Shen Yi was just a little curious. The power of the fire system here was abundant, because he didn''t feel the existence of the source fire from this secret territory.


    It is to be understood that any place where the power of fire can be born is not derived from the essence of the moon and the moon, and it brings together the fire system throughout the year. That is this place, which itself is full of natural treasures containing the power of fire system, so it can slowly accumulate a huge power of fire system.


    But there is nothing in this secret place.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t think too much at that time.


    There are so many mysterious places in the universe, and it is not strange to have a secret place full of the power of fire system out of thin air.


    Now Shen Yi realized why all this happened. The power of the fire system here is the power of a strong Phoenix. He refined it with his life-long flame. Naturally, the power of the fire system in this secret territory will be far more abundant than other naturally formed secret places.


    "Shen Yi, you mean this is not a secret place, but a place of repression?" Qiu Jiangyue took a breath of cold air and said.


    Qiu Jiangyue has never seen such a place of seal and suppression, but she has seen records in ancient books. However, Qiu Jiangyue has always been a legend when the things recorded in ancient books are just legends. I didn''t expect that such things would really appear in front of me and have something to do with me.


    Seeing Shen Yi nodding, Qiu Jiangyue pressed the shock in her heart and asked, "what is the soul of the magic dragon?"


    "It''s a long story about the soul of the demon dragon. Besides, this soul is only one of his three thousand souls." Shen Yi pondered for a few breaths, and then continued: "but this magic dragon had all-round cultivation in his lifetime. Once the soul of the magic dragon breaks free from the seal, I''m afraid the Jidao continent will fall into an irreparable situation."


    In previous lives, before Shen Yi rose, the magic dragon had fallen.


    Shen Yi once heard about this magic dragon, but never saw it. This magic dragon was originally just an ordinary golden dragon, and its cultivation was only in the golden fairyland. But on the verge of death, he stole the surging soul power of the dragon and Phoenix on the dragon and Phoenix battlefield and directly incarnated into a magic dragon.


    At that time, not only the Phoenix family, but also the ancient dragon family pursued him, and other races also joined in the pursuit.


    Such a magic dragon, born between heaven and earth, is a great disaster for any race.


    However, the strength of this magic dragon is too strong. At that peak, it has even been no weaker than Shen Yi at that peak.


    At that time, the war swept the whole upper world, and the world-shaking battle of dragon and Phoenix became silent. It took them a hundred years to find an opportunity to beat the dragon to death. The dragon soul of the magic dragon turns into three thousand strands and is suppressed in different places.


    It is estimated that this polar continent is only one of them.


    Up to now, many things Shen Yi doesn''t understand have gradually become clear. Only then did he understand why a small dragon like Tan Qi was born in a place like 100000 monster mountain.


    Why does Su tan''er have Tianlong body? In a world where even the dragon family should not exist, the emergence of Tianlong body itself is incredible.


    When Shen Yi first entered Tianding mountain, he would meet a bone dragon and the old woman Longwei in the virtual mountain examination. The bone dragon once said that Tan Qi evolved from a blood left by him. Now it seems that things are far from so simple.


    Shen Yi now understands why he feels a touch of strangeness from those people of the demon sect. Many of the skills they cultivate should not belong to this extreme Dao continent.


    It seems that Tan Qi, the bone dragon and Su Taner have a close relationship with the soul of the magic dragon. And the demon sect, they may have seen the soul of the demon dragon. It is estimated that someone in the demon clan went to this secret place thousands of years ago and received a gift from the soul of the demon dragon.


    But at that time, it was not a good time to crack the seal, and the man of the demon sect probably didn''t have the strength to crack the seal. So they planned for thousands of years just to get this secret place today. Unfortunately, now. This secret place belongs to Qiu Jiangyue, and Shen Yi, he has penetrated the secret of this secret place.


    However, Shen Yi still doesn''t know that there is not only the soul of the magic dragon, but also the animal bone of a fallen ink unicorn in this secret territory.


    This ink Qilin named qilinzi was a sinner of the Qilin family in those years, so the Qilin family used him to suppress the soul of the magic dragon. The core of this secret place is not refined by his Kirin fire, as Kirin Zi said, but the core of this secret place really comes from his Kirin fire.


    That day, the fire of the Phoenix was too fierce, and the fire of the Phoenix was mainly responsible for suppressing the soul of the magic dragon.


    If the fire of the Phoenix is taken as the core, the soul of the magic dragon will have any turbulence when impacting the seal, and the secret realm will be accompanied by turbulence, which is not suitable for the core.


    The Kirin son is naturally unwilling to take self transformation as the core. In the secret realm, he secretly colluded with the soul of the magic dragon and wanted to break the secret realm again, but the guarded Tianfeng noticed the difference, so he refined and suppressed him in the secret realm.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the Tianfeng was already dying. Otherwise, it would not be easy to kill a unicorn?


    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?" Qiu Jiangyue asked nervously.


    Qiu Jiangyue suddenly became uneasy when she learned that there was such terror in the secret territory.


    "What is suppressed in the secret territory is only the ghost of a demon dragon, and it is also a suppression completed by a strong Phoenix and lifelong cultivation. As long as you don''t take the initiative to break the seal, you can be more careful at ordinary times. There''s no need to be too nervous." Shen Yi said to him.


    "Then the soul of the magic dragon broke the seal himself. What should I do?" Qiu Jiangyue frowned.


    "Now this secret place belongs to you, and the soul of the magic dragon is estimated to have no power but consciousness. He certainly can''t take the initiative to break the seal. I''m just worried about whether someone will help him break the seal." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Is there anyone out there who knows this?" Qiu Jiangyue asked.


    "At least the people of the demon sect, they know clearly that their purpose is to help the demon dragon break through the seal, and there are many people who want to revive the demon dragon." Shen Yi said, "if you believe me, you can share my original fire. If there is anything different in this secret realm, I can also feel it."


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, then remember what I said today and don''t open this secret place easily."

 Chapter 753

    "I believe you." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Do you understand that if you give me a share of the original fire, I can control the secret realm at the same time, and the secret realm will no longer belong to you alone." Shen Yi said: "after all, this matter is related to a secret place. It''s not too late for you to give a reply after considering it clearly."


    Shen Yi originally just wanted to borrow the flame secret place, but in the face of this situation, he was thinking of dividing a ray of fire from the source.


    However, he just mentioned it and didn''t think Qiu Jiangyue would really promise.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t say that I just give you a ray of fire of origin. Even if I give you this secret place, I won''t hesitate!" Qiu Jiangyue said firmly.


    "Have you really thought it over?" Shen Yi asked again.


    "It''s clear! Shen Yi, you saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have become a monster without people and ghosts. I was still thinking about how to repay you. The core of the secret place is just right." Qiu Jiangyue said, "it''s just that the original fire is now in my Dantian. How can I give it to you?"


    "You let go of your Dantian." Shen Yi said.


    Qiu Jiangyue nodded gently and directly released her Dantian. When the Dantian was released, a strange flame of Kirin origin was reflected in the Dantian.


    Under the refining of the flame, Qiu Jiangyue may not be aware of it, but her true Qi has changed slightly.


    Qiu Jiangyue herself is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. She has a unique talent. Now with this original fire, her talent has been raised to a huge level again.


    At this time, Shen Yi slowly submerges a ray of golden light into Qiu Jiangyue''s Dantian. When Shen Yi''s golden light just touched the fire of origin.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi said, the golden light suddenly turned into a golden long gun.


    "Cut!"


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the golden light quickly cut the original fire in half.


    At this time, Shen Yi quickly took out his divine headlights.


    This God''s headlight was originally a sacred object with sky fire as the source of fire, which can subdue all flames.


    In the absorbing heart of God''s headlight, the fire of this source soon made Shen Yi take out a wisp. He just placed the flame on the God''s headlight, and with the fire of the source, Shen Yi''s God''s headlight, a seemingly invisible threat, appeared on the lamp.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said.


    Qiu Jiangyue recovered the released Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw the flame on the front lamp of the God in front of Shen Yi, and suddenly it was full. The hundreds of flames rose into the sky at the same time, reflecting the whole room into a mass of ink.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, he controlled xingxingyan and wound towards these original fires.


    This original fire is just the flame of an ordinary ink unicorn, which is very difficult for ordinary people. However, in front of xingxingxingyan, these flames almost have no resistance, so Shen Yi takes them back. These flames soon returned to the God''s headlight.


    On Shen Yi''s divine headlight, there was only a flash of fire, and he became ugly again.


    "That''s it?" Qiu Jiangyue''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Originally, Qiu Jiangyue should have taken out how complex the fire of this source would be, but he didn''t expect that it would be so easy.


    "This original fire was originally just an ordinary ink unicorn''s animal fire. It''s natural and simple to collect." Shen Yi simply explained, and then said, "Qiu Jiangyue, you''d better not mention it to anyone about this secret place."


    "I understand." Qiu Jiangyue nodded slightly.


    After all, this matter is related to the soul of a magic dragon. Qiu Jiangyue can''t guarantee whether anyone else will think carefully.


    At this time, Shen Yi broke the array in their room.


    At the same time when their array broke, Shen Yi only sensed that an angry breath was emerging at his door.


    When Shen Yi opened the door, Qin xuanyue was angry in her eyes and full of killing intention.


    At the moment when the door opened, Qin xuanyue didn''t look at Shen Yi and Qiu Jiangyue for the first time, but quickly looked into the room. When he saw that the room was neat, especially when there was nothing strange on the bed, he was unconsciously relieved.


    However, the anger in his eyes did not disappear. Qin xuanyue took a deep breath and said ferociously, "Shen Yi, younger martial sister Qiu, you two lonely men and women, just stayed in this room and arranged an array. What are you doing? Did Shen Yi bully you?"


    "You, what are you talking about? We''re just discussing something." Qiu Jiangyue said with a blush.


    "Younger martial sister Qiu, do you think I''m a fool? What can''t be discussed directly, but need to arrange an isolated Dharma array?" Qin xuanyue stared and said.


    "Qin xuanyue, you have to take care of my affairs. Shen Yi and I are innocent. You can think what you want! Get out!"


    Qiu Jiangyue was so angry that she directly knocked Qin xuanyue away. Then she ran all the way to her room.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin xuanyue stared at Shen Yi fiercely, clenched his fists and said, "Shen Yi, we have cooperated once in this secret place, but don''t forget that we are not friends! If you dare to hit my younger martial sister Qiu, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi just said faintly.


    Qin xuanyue''s expression was stiff. He would have said something when Shen Yi, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi just said "Oh" without comment. His chest was filled with anger. Qin xuanyue stared and said, "Shen Yi, what do you mean? I tell you, I''m not kidding you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make her mind." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean? Don''t you like my younger martial sister Qiu?" Qin Xuan said angrily.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you come just for Qiu Jiangyue, now that they have left, you can also go." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hum, I have another thing. Outside the inn, there is a seriously injured girl looking for you."


    Qin xuanyue hesitated and said, "Shen Yi, you are now a disciple of our Tianding mountain. Our Tianding mountain will not control the communication scope of our disciples, but you''d better not touch some influential people, because it will bring you trouble."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Who will find himself at this time?


    He ignored Qin xuanyue and quickly walked outside the inn.


    When he first left the inn, he saw a girl who was seriously injured standing at the door of the inn. When seeing Shen Yi, the girl''s face finally showed a relaxed color, but the relaxed color soon turned into anxiety.


    "Son Shen Yi, the big thing is bad. Miss Luo has been caught by the people of Luo Xuemen!"


    The girl in front of me is the fairy of the saint Banshee who burned Jue sect.


    No wonder, Qin xuanyue would say such strange words just now. It seems that he has recognized the identity of demon Xianer. However, Shen Yi''s eyes were cold and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. His face was gloomy and asked, "what happened to Luo Yingying?"


    "Yes, I..."


    The demon fairy was just about to speak, but just spit out a word. He just felt black in front of his eyes and fainted.


    Shen Yi''s eyes shrink, and the golden light on his body surrounds the demon fairy.


    At this time, he realized that the Qi inside the demon fairy had dried up. It seemed that the demon fairy was squeezing his Qi all the way in order to get on the way. The injuries on the demon fairy were not very serious, but because they were not treated at the first time, and after this long journey, these injuries were in fatal danger.


    "Shen Yi, what''s going on? Who is this girl?" Qiu Jiangyue also left the Inn at this time, staring at the demon fairy in front of her and asked.


    "Take her back to her room." Shen Yi said gloomily.


    Qiu Jiangyue can naturally feel the difference of Shen Yi now, and quickly takes the demon fairy back to the room. While keeping the demon fairy steady, Shen Yi has taken out several Tiancai and Dibao and refined them with genuine Qi to help the demon fairy heal the injury.


    Now Shen Yi''s heart is full of anger. This is because of the demon fairy.


    Demon xian''er is his friend. Now I see that demon xian''er''s life is hanging on the line. If he comes half an hour later, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the immortal to save. How can Shen Yi not be angry?


    Of course, another thing is because of Luo Yingying!


    Luo Yingying is only Shen Yi''s maid, but he is the only two people he brought to Tianding mountain from 100000 monster mountain. In Shen Yi''s mind, Luo Yingying is far more important than several others. Now I heard that Luo Yingying might have an accident, which made his anger hard to dissipate!

 Chapter 754

    After about half an hour, the demon fairy woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    The demon fairy struggled to straighten her body and looked at it quickly. Shen Yi was standing by the bed, staring at himself calmly. The demon fairy''s expression was in a trance, but he soon recovered and hurriedly said: "young master Shen Yi, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Miss Luo, which made Miss Luo encounter the hands of thieves."


    "Tell me what happened." Shen Yi said.


    The last time Shen Yi returned to Tianding mountain from burning Jue sect, he entrusted Luo Yingying to demon Xianer. At that time, he was in a hurry and Luo Yingying was not with him. So when he was leaving, he entrusted the demon fairy to help find Luo YingYing and let her wait for herself in burning juezong.


    Shen Yi was ready to go to the boundless ghost to find the relic of Tianyin after dealing with the challenge arena of Tianding mountain and the secret place of flame.


    About the news of younger martial sister Tianyin, Shen Yi''s heart is very eager to know. If he didn''t understand it, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. If he was too hasty, he might attract the attention of people with a heart. Shen Yi couldn''t wait to go to boundless ghosts.


    Shen Yi, who has already formed a habit, is no longer worried, but his look and action can be expressed in a relaxed manner.


    This time, he will definitely go to the endless ghost region with the demon fairy. It''s just enough for the demon fairy to go with Luo Yingying. Unexpectedly, when Shen Yi had just finished processing the flame script, he waited for the news of Luo Yingying''s accident.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy nodded bitterly, and then repeated the story. It turned out that the last time Shen Yi was preparing to go to the eerie pavilion with the demon fairy, he asked Luo Yingying to find a safe place to wait for him temporarily. Luo Yingying has been living in an inn in a nearby town.


    Originally nothing happened, but unexpectedly, when Luo Yingying was going out, she happened to meet the young master of the Luo blood gate. When the young Lord of the Luo blood sect saw Luo Yingying, he was shocked and launched a fierce pursuit.


    Under Luo Yingying''s continuous refusal, the young master of the Luo blood gate became angry and directly took Luo Yingying back to the Luo blood gate, and also prepared to hold a wedding banquet on another day.


    The demon fairy got the news when she arrived at the town.


    At this time, only three days away from the wedding banquet, the demon fairy was in a hurry, so she could only sneak into Luo Xuemen and wanted to take Luo Yingying away secretly. But unexpectedly, the whereabouts were exposed. Under the siege of Luo Xuemen, the demon fairy''s fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and he could only escape with serious injuries.


    Now that they have closed the mountain gate, the demon fairy can only prepare to go to Tianding mountain at the first time.


    On the way, the demon fairy got the news from the mysterious pavilion that Shen Yi might have gone to the flame secret place, so she immediately rushed here and met Shen Yi here.


    "Son Shen Yi, you entrusted Miss Luo to me, but I failed to protect Miss Luo. It''s all my responsibility." The demon fairy said painfully.


    "This is not the time to talk about responsibility, and it''s not your fault." Shen Yi said calmly. After a pause, he said to Qiu Jiangyue: "Miss Qiu, please say goodbye to President Liu for me. I''m afraid I can''t go back to Tianding mountain with him. I''m going out."


    "Shen Yi, aren''t you the maid who is going to save you?" Qiu Jiangyue''s expression flashed a touch of hesitation, and then said, "the luoxuemen is just a small force. Their strongest one is only the pill realm." Qiu Jiangyue is very clear about these forces.


    Qiu Jiangyue was in charge of managing various forces in Tianding mountain. This luoxuemen is just one of its tens of thousands of forces.


    "However, Shen Yi, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t, wait until President Liu comes back, and then we will go to naluo blood gate together. They haven''t the courage to provoke us in Tianding mountain, let alone Jinzun strongmen like President Liu."


    "No, I''ll handle it myself." Shen Yi shook his head.


    He naturally understood that if old man Liu was willing to accompany him, the matter could be easily solved.


    In this overseas land, it is estimated that no one or force dare not sell Tianding mountain face. But in this way, they can only save Luo Yingying, but the demon fairy''s injury and Luo Yingying''s grievance are all in vain.


    Shen Yi''s heart has moved to kill now. He is not only ready to rescue Luo Yingying, but also ready to kill!


    In broad daylight, you can rob them by force, even if you cut them thousands of times.


    "Shen Yi, since you don''t want to borrow the fame of Tianding mountain and have decided to save your maid by yourself, I''ll go with you!" Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and said.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    When Qiu Jiangyue''s voice just fell, a cold voice sounded outside the door.


    The door of the room was pushed open. A figure came in. It was Qin xuanyue.


    When Shen Yi and them came to the room, Qin xuanyue stood at the door. He didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. When Qin xuanyue appeared, Shen Yi was not surprised at all.


    "You don''t care about my business!" Seeing Qin xuanyue coming in, Qiu Jiangyue said with an ugly face.


    "I said you are not allowed to go, so you are not allowed to go. If you insist on going, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will report this matter to President Liu, and I will report the identity of this woman together. With my hatred for burning juezong in Tianding mountain, you naturally understand what this matter means." Qin xuanyue said coldly.


    "You dare!"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s look immediately turned blue.


    "Do you think I dare?" Qin xuanyue said coldly.


    Their eyes collided in mid air, and the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became very depressed.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s fists were tightly clenched together, and the position of her chest was constantly fluctuating. In fact, when she saw the demon fairy, Qiu Jiangyue naturally recognized the identity of the demon fairy.


    Almost all the saints of burning Jue sect and their inner disciples of Tianding mountain have seen portraits.


    Qiu Jiangyue is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. It''s incredible if she can''t even recognize the saint of burning Jue sect in front of her.


    Qiu Jiangyue doesn''t know why Shen Yi got to know the demon fairy, but Qiu Jiangyue understands that they have just suffered a great loss in the burning Jue sect of Tianding mountain. If it comes out that Shen Yi colluded with the saint of Tianding mountain, it''s really inappropriate for Shen Yi.


    "Well, I don''t need anyone''s help in this matter." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi was not prepared to involve anyone in this matter, and he was ready to go to boundless ghosts after dealing with it. If Qiu Jiangyue followed him, it would be embarrassing.


    "Shen Yi, don''t worry about him. If he really dares to reveal your friend''s identity, it''s also the words of his family. As long as the people of Tianding mountain know his contradiction with you, and as long as I don''t admit it, I don''t believe that I''m one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, my words will be less credible than him." Qiu Jiangyue said hurriedly.


    "Do you think he can threaten me in the name of Tianding mountain?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I..."


    Qiu Jiangyue''s expression suddenly froze. With Shen Yi''s character, not to mention Qin xuanyue''s real intention to reveal the identity of the demon fairy. I''m afraid those great emperors and strong men saw Shen Yi with the demon fairy with their own eyes, and Shen Yi wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    For others, Tianding mountain is a big mountain. People who can press can''t breathe, and the status of Tianding mountain disciples is extraordinary.


    But for Shen Yi, he may not really pay attention to Tianding mountain.


    "The blood scale demon blood in your body has not been fully integrated and is not suitable for fighting. Moreover, this is my business and I don''t need anyone''s help." Shen Yi said, "at that time, you just need to help me say goodbye to old man Liu. Demon fairy, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy''s strength has almost recovered now. She quickly stood up.


    "Shen Yi."


    Just as the two of them were about to step out of the door, Qin xuanyue threw him a roll of things and said coldly, "this is the data of Luoxue gate, which is far from as simple as the surface. These data may not be of much use to you, but I happen to have it with me."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi''s divine consciousness scanned these materials, nodded slightly, and soon disappeared in place.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi had left, Qiu Jiangyue gave Qin xuanyue a cold look and walked straight to the door.


    Just when she arrived at the door, she ran into old man Liu and Yao Linglong walking in.


    Qiu Jiangyue was about to speak when old man Liu waved his hand and said, "OK, girl Qiu, I already know about Shen Yi. It''s right that you didn''t go just now. You''re one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Too many people pay attention to your every move. Don''t worry, Shen Yi won''t be in danger."


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Jiangyue''s expression panicked and asked subconsciously, "Dean Liu, aren''t you, aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s so irritating about that?" Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said, "Shen Yi is free to make friends with anyone. Besides, do you really think that the great trouble of Tianding mountain is burning Jue Zong? It''s just some small trouble. The crisis of Tianding mountain definitely doesn''t come from a declining sect."


    Qiu Jiangyue breathed a sigh of relief. This collusion with hostile forces can be divided into internal and external disciples in Tianding mountain. If it is found out, there is no room for maneuver. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of old man Liu, this matter is just a small matter.


    Shen Yi left in a hurry just now. He didn''t feel that old man Liu had already returned. Now he has left the town and rushed to the ancestral gate of luoxuemen.

 Chapter 755

    The town where Shen Yi lives now is only about a day away from luoxuemen.


    While Shen Yi was on his way, he carefully read the information Qin xuanyue gave him.


    Qin xuanyue''s information is quite detailed. The Mountain Gate of luoxuemen is built in luofengpo and is the overlord within a hundred miles.


    The location of Luoxue gate and the secret gate are marked on this information.


    There are not many disciples in Luoxue sect, but their actual strength is quite good. Most of them are strong in Qihai realm. Their sect leader, Luo Tianming, had already broken through the realm of life pills ten years ago. Now there are no records on how many life pills have been condensed.


    However, according to Shen Yi''s speculation, the other party has condensed at least three life pills.


    It seems that Luo Xuemen is secretly colluding with the royal family of the Mongol Yuan state, but there are some vague records on this matter, which are just some guesses.


    "Son Shen Yi, what should we do when we get to luoxuemen?" The demon fairy''s beautiful eyebrow frowned slightly.


    Now it is estimated that it is not only the power of Luo Xuemen, but also when they arrive, it is estimated that it is almost the wedding day.


    At that time, when the blood gate was busy, there must be other forces at the same time. Those gathered forces are really terrible, because there are definitely not only one or two forces. They will certainly not watch their two people run amok among them.


    If the two of them really rush into someone else''s Mountain Gate alone, I''m afraid they''ll never come back.


    The demon fairy also wondered whether they could wait until the wedding was over. They quietly went to Luo Xuemen to rescue Luo Yingying at night. As for the matter of revenge, it was not too late to discuss it later. But Shen Yi said faintly, "kill directly."


    "This..."


    The demon fairy flashed a look of embarrassment. Now kill him. Isn''t that the way to die? But seeing Shen Yi''s resolute attitude, she can only keep her worries in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Fengpo, a place where few people usually set foot in, has become very lively these days.


    Some leaders of forces around here, and even some powerful people, came one after another.


    The marriage of the young leader of Luoxue sect is very lively. Anyone who has a relationship with Luoxue sect will come.


    Moreover, in recent years, the power of luoxuemen is far better than before. Their influence was originally just located within a hundred miles of Luo Fengpo. With the second childe of Luo Tianming, the king of Luo blood, Luo pangyu entered the influence of a prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, and their position in it increased year by year, and their Luo blood gate soared.


    Now Luo Xuemen has not stepped out of this hundred miles, but almost everyone knows that they will take this step sooner or later.


    This wedding banquet is likely to be an opportunity for them to take this step. At this critical moment, no matter those small forces who are worried that luoxuemen may affect their sect when they want to go further, or those who want to make friends with other forces of luoxuemen, they all showed full sincerity.


    Now the whole Luo blood gate is full of people, and there are guests everywhere.


    "The second elder of daxianzong came in person. This daxianzong is one of the ten major gates in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. Does this mean that even daxianzong has recognized our Luoxue gate now?"


    "I just saw people from the royal family of the Mongol Yuan state."


    "The royal family has come. I''m afraid no one can stop the rise of luoxuemen!"


    "General Wei has just come and is now chatting with Lord Luo. General Wei is worthy of being a general of the Yuan state of Mongolia. I feel palpitations when I look at him from a distance."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Luo Xuemen to have such a position as today."


    "It''s all the credit of the second childe. Unfortunately, the second childe''s ambition is not in the sect. Otherwise, the position of the sect may not be able to turn to the eldest childe."


    In the inner hall of luoxuemen, many people are talking about it one after another. While talking, their eyes glanced at the girl in red makeup sitting in the middle from time to time. When they saw the girl, their eyes almost flashed the same color of jealousy.


    At this time, I saw an old woman walking slowly forward and sitting gently aside.


    "Miss Luo, you''re lucky. Hehe, if you can marry the young sect leader, you''ll be prosperous in the future. Don''t forget my mother-in-law." The old woman chuckled.


    "Yes, Miss Luo, it''s your luck that you can marry the young sect leader. It''s the luck your ancestors saved for you. Today is your big day. There are all big people outside. An idea from others can kill us. Be happy. Don''t look cold. How inappropriate it is for those guests to see?"


    "Why are you frowning? Why are you dissatisfied with marrying the young sect leader?"


    The girl in red makeup is Shen Yi''s maid Luo Yingying.


    Now Luo Yingying is just sitting on the bed calmly. Her eyes are as calm as water, and there is no fluctuation in them.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Luo Yingying''s expression, it was still like this. Someone nearby sneered with disdain: "Miss Luo, I advise you not to advance an inch!"


    "Many people can''t ask for such an opportunity to marry the young sect leader. You can play a little temper now with the young sect leader''s love. But if you annoy the young sect leader, you will be overwhelmed by it. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "I really don''t understand why I have to marry this woman of unknown origin in my position as a young sect leader."


    "Be careful, whether the girl wants to or not, once she really marries the young sect leader, she will be the young sect leader''s wife. If we annoy her, we will really be late to go."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    At this time, someone whispered: "it is said that the young sect leader is cultivating a skill. At the critical moment, there is a problem suddenly. He needs a suitable carrier to bear this huge Qi, otherwise he will be in danger of falling. The young sect leader doesn''t really like this girl, but just wants to take advantage of each other."


    "Then why do you have to be a Taoist partner?"


    "I don''t know."


    While they were talking, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    They immediately stopped discussing, looked over and saw a feminine young man come in.


    The man''s eyes seemed naturally cold, and he looked around. Under this look, the person who had just talked only felt a chill on his back. The young man quickly took back his eyes and looked at Luo Yingying on the bed. At this time, his cold eyes flashed a touch of warmth.


    "Little sect leader."


    "I''ve seen the young sect leader."


    These people pressed down their fear and saluted one after another.


    "All right, you step back." The man said faintly.


    "Yes."


    These people quickly retreated out of the room like Amnesty.


    I saw that the young sect leader smiled gently, sat next to Luo YingYing and said gently, "Yingying, did those people just chew their tongue? If you are not satisfied with any of them, you can kill them directly. You can still make the decision outside of killing a few people in Luo Xuemen."


    Luo Yingying just looked calm and continued to sit on the bed, as if she didn''t hear what he just said.


    "Yingying, after today, we are husband and wife. Are you in a better mood?" The man took a deep breath and continued.


    "Luo shaolei, I can''t marry you! I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, once my childe arrives, your whole Luo Xuemen will be buried with you!" Luo Yingying only then put her eyes on the man in front of her and said coldly.


    "Hehe, Yingying, do you still place your hopes on your childe?" Luo shaolei said contemptuously, "if your childe really would come, he would have come long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "He will come." Luo Yingying said calmly.


    "I don''t know whether he will come or not, but during this period, a guy from qihaijing came. But he may not be able to live now. Hehe, he won''t be your childe? In that case, I''m afraid your childe can''t come." Luo shaolei chuckled.


    Luo shaolei naturally knew that the man was not Shen Yi, Luo Yingying''s master at that time, but he still deliberately said it.


    He wants Luo Yingying to give up completely!

 Chapter 756

    Luo Yingying''s heart trembled. Someone had rescued her during this period. Luo Yingying still had a general understanding from the discussion of others. However, before she saw the man, he was ambushed by Luo Xuemen and escaped with serious injuries.


    At that time, Luo Yingying''s heart was full of worry, because she really could not imagine that at this time, in addition to Shen Yi, there would be anyone else to save herself.


    Luo Yingying is very confident in Shen Yi''s strength, but the strength of Luo Xuemen is also not weak.


    On the surface, this Luoxue sect is just an ordinary sect, and the strong one in it is only the sect leader, but secretly, they are not weaker than those powerful sects. With Shen Yi''s current strength and realm, it is very normal to escape seriously under the siege of Luo Xuemen.


    These days, Luo Yingying''s heart is very self reproach. If her son is injured or even in danger of falling because of herself, she may die!


    Luo Yingying''s heart has already made up her mind. No matter whether the man is his son or not, as long as Shen Yi fails to save himself today, he will commit suicide! I will never marry the young sect leader of Luoxue sect.


    "My childe will save me." Luo Yingying said firmly.


    "Childe, childe! Luo Yingying, you still think about your childe! I ask you, what''s good about your son? Is it better to be the Taoist partner of Luo shaolei and the wife of the leader of our Luo Xuemen than to be a maid?"


    Luo shaolei could no longer suppress his anger. He directly stood up and said with a gloomy look. A thick color of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He has been suppressing his anger these days, and today, for the first time, he can''t suppress it and vent it.


    As the leader of Luoxue sect, what can he not get?


    But now, in the face of Luo Yingying, he realized for the first time what is helpless.


    Their blood clan''s power can''t compare with those real top forces now, but it''s not weak anymore. And once their layout works, they will not be weaker than any power! Of course, in their eyes, forces such as Guiming Pavilion, burning Jue sect and Tianding mountain are no longer under their consideration.


    As the young sect leader''s wife of such forces, can''t she compare to being a maid?


    "You don''t understand." Luo Yingying just said calmly.


    In Luo Yingying''s mind, she never considered any status. Luo shaolei, let alone the little leader of Luo Xuemen, has completely ignored Luo Yingying''s vision. Even if he is the little sect leader of Tianding mountain, there is only Shen Yi in Luo Yingying''s heart.


    "Good! Good!"


    Luo shaolei took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t understand anything outside. Luo Yingying, let me tell you the truth. The man who came last time was your childe. Now he has fallen! No one in the world can save you. You''d better die!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Yingying suddenly stood up, and the tears covered her face in an instant. She said with a tremor, "you, you just said that my childe has fallen?"


    "He''s dead! Let me stab him in the heart!" Luo shaolei said angrily.


    "You..."


    Luo Yingying only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She just felt that the whole person fell to the ground.


    Childe Shen Yi, has he fallen?


    Under the siege of so many powerful people in Tianding mountain, he didn''t have an accident, but fell into this small Luoxue gate?


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    When Luo Yingying was trying to persuade herself by force, their door was suddenly knocked open. A guard rushed in.


    Before others arrived, the panic voice had sounded: "young sect leader, the big thing is bad. Just now someone suddenly sent a coffin!"


    "Who is he so bold?" Luo shaolei''s eyes suddenly stared huge.


    "A man and a woman, both of them are in the realm of Qihai, but their strength is very terrible. The dozen brothers outside us can''t stop them at all, and the man claims to be the master of the young sect leader''s wife. Now come and pick up the young sect leader''s wife home." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "Childe, it''s childe. He''s coming!" Luo Yingying immediately said excitedly.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo shaolei''s eyes sparkled with outrage. He said angrily, "Luo Yingying, wait for me. Now I''ll catch you! And I''ll cut him alive in front of you in front of you. I''ll see if you give up!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo shaolei hurried towards the position of the hall.


    At this time, in the hall of the blood gate, Shen Yi and the demon fairy were already standing in front of everyone. On the way, they happened to meet a chamber of Commerce selling low-level spirit tools. Shen Yi bought a coffin in it. Now he took the coffin to the Luoxue gate.


    Carry the coffin and come to the door. It''s not good for those who come!


    The disciples of Luoxue sect surrounded them, and their momentum gushed out. The momentum condensed from the thirty-six strong people in Qihai made the whole room in a deep depression. The strong people in Qihai flashed a look of shock in their hearts.


    They guessed that luoxuemen might hide their strength, but they didn''t expect that they would hide so deeply!


    A total of thirty-six strong people in Qihai are enough to support a huge force. Moreover, what is really terrible is not their realm and strength, but their thirty-six people, who are even good at joint attack and array arrangement.


    When Shen Yi first appeared, they arranged the array at the first time, which enveloped them.


    "Today is a day of great joy for my children. You carry the coffin to the door. It seems that you have an opinion on our Luo Xuemen? But I have never seen a friend, I haven''t asked his name, and I have a hatred with our Luo Xuemen. Why can''t I resolve it? I need to do such things?"


    On the seat of the Lord, Luo Tianming, the Lord of the blood gate, took a deep breath and stared darkly at Shen Yi. For anyone who meets such things on a happy day, I''m afraid he won''t feel comfortable. Besides, he had never seen the man in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, a man in the crowd suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you, you''re not dead? It''s impossible. You were hit by my bloody knife and can still live well now?"


    "Two elders, do you know them?" Luo Tianming frowned slightly.


    "Sect leader, this man is the assassin who made a big fuss about our Luoxue sect a few days ago and wanted to rob the young sect leader''s wife." The two elders took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tianming couldn''t help but sink. He had always disagreed with the marriage. At any rate, they are also the overlord of one party. When did they fall to the point of robbing other people''s maid? Let''s grab it. Our son has to marry openly.


    Once such a thing is publicized, it will kill the people of luoxuemen.


    "Friend, there is some misunderstanding about this matter. Can we talk about it in detail?" Luo Tianming took a deep breath and said.


    He can''t let Shen Yi tell this matter in front of so many people, otherwise, their face of luoxuemen will really be lost. He originally wanted to take their Luo Xuemen to take that key step through today''s wedding. If it happened, they had the strength to take that step, but where was the face?


    "There is no misunderstanding. I came here today just to get two things." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, we are wrong in this matter. Don''t say two things. As long as you can put forward something, we can take it out." Luo Tianming smiled politely. What he is most afraid of now is Shen Yi making a big noise. If Shen Yi doesn''t make a big noise, there will be no problem with any conditions.


    "What''s going on?"


    The other guests in the hall looked puzzled. The other party carried the coffin to the door. Normally, it had already fought. Now why is Luo Tianming so polite? When they were puzzled, Shen Yi said calmly, "first thing, I''ll pick up my maid."


    "This......" Luo Tianming looked at the two elders next to him.


    The two elders stepped forward and were about to speak. Shen Yi said faintly, "second thing, I''ll take your blood gate and all your lives." His voice fell, and the second elder who was just about to speak suddenly got stuck, and the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly became extremely depressed.

 Chapter 757

    "Isn''t this boy crazy?"


    After almost a dozen breaths, someone said strangely.


    In front of him, he came with a girl and two people together, and their realm was still in the sea of Qi, but he said to take the lives of all the people of the whole luoxuemen.


    If this man is not crazy, he is a fool.


    "Luoxue sect is also a medium-sized sect at any rate. In fact, they have great power, and they also have the background of the royal family of the Yuan state of Mongolia. Even those large sects dare not lightly say that they can take all the lives of each other. Can it be provoked by an inexplicable hairy boy?"


    "I''m afraid this boy is miserable!"


    "I don''t know who is superior to heaven and earth. I''ve seen too many of them, but such arrogant people are rare. This young man talks wildly about killing Luo Xuemen. Can he still be a disciple of Tianding mountain?"


    "The disciples of Tianding mountain will not be so arrogant."


    "Yes, if the children of Tianding mountain could easily destroy people all over the door, then the world would have been in chaos."


    In this hall, bursts of sarcasm kept ringing. They looked at Shen Yi and the demon fairy as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Tianming''s complexion kept changing. He was very angry and said with a smile: "friend, you want to take the life of our luoxuemen. Is that too big? I didn''t want to be angry with anyone, but you are so aggressive. Do you really think we luoxuemen are empty?"


    While his voice fell, the disciples of Luoxue sect who were surrounding Shen Yi, their momentum came towards Shen Yi at the same time. This huge breath seemed to break through the roof, which made the air in the whole room a little oppressive for a time.


    They are now full of anger. At this time, they also mobilize their true Qi at the same time. These true Qi are constantly transformed into various forms of terror in mid air.


    They are ready at any time. As long as Shen Yi''s attitude is not inferior, they are expected to do it at the same time.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under the oppression of this terrible momentum, his look did not change.


    Originally, there was some panic in the demon fairy''s heart at first, but under the protection of Shen Yi''s true Qi, the demon fairy''s expression just flashed a touch of panic and soon became calm.


    "Sect leader, this person is not a good comer, and there is no one in sight. What does he think of us Luoxue sect? Can he despise it at will? I think it''s just to kill him directly. Why talk nonsense to him." At this time, the two elders of luoxuemen said gloomily.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this friend, this matter was just a misunderstanding. For the sake of your youth and frivolity, I can regard your words as just a joke."


    When he said this, he kept his eyes on Shen Yi, and continued word by word: "our Luoxue sect is not an unreasonable sect, but I can consider any requirements you have. But these requirements obviously don''t include the two you put forward earlier. I hope you don''t go too far."


    "Lord Roman has given him a chance now?"


    "If it were me, I would have killed him alive, and the other party came to the door. Why reason with him?"


    The confusion in the eyes of the other guests has become even worse.


    It''s obvious that these two swords have been drawn for the sake of killing young people. Up to now, they not only don''t know why Luo Tianming hasn''t issued an order to kill, but also what puzzles them is that they don''t know what happened in the middle.


    What is the misunderstanding in Luo Tianming''s mouth?


    "It seems that Luo Tianming wants to take this opportunity to shape their Luoxue sect into a sect of benevolence, righteousness and reason. When they want to expand their own power, they can reduce the obstacles of those small sects." At this time, someone''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "This is Yang Mou. Luo Xuemen is destined to step out of this hundred miles away. Their real ideas are not important. For us, what matters is what kind of image they shape themselves. As long as they shape the image of benevolence and righteousness, their style of behavior can only be based on this."


    "That''s a good thing for us."


    "I''m just wondering what grudges this young man has with Luo Xuemen."


    These people, they are quietly using the voice to discuss.


    Of course, they can''t discuss such topics casually in front of Luo Xuemen. While they were talking, they were waiting for whether the young man would go down the slope. At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "do you think I came here today to bargain with you?"


    There was a flash in the eyes of others.


    This young man, whether his strength is strong is still between two, but his character is really strong.


    "Friend, are you really going to kill the fish and break the net?" Luo Tianming took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes.


    "I came here today to kill people. I told you in advance, just to prepare you, not to ask your opinion." Shen Yi said.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the field was immediately suppressed to the extreme.


    This boy, he''s really dying!


    Luo Tianming gave him opportunities again and again, but he didn''t expect that he would be so ignorant. Now they look at Shen Yi as if they were looking at a dead man. They understand that no matter how good Luo Tianming''s character is, he probably has the idea of killing people at this time.


    If they can bear it any longer, their disciples may have an opinion.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When everyone guessed that Luo Tianming''s heart had killed an opportunity, Luo Tianming really took a deep breath. The blood in his eyes was full and said coldly.


    Now, he has said everything that should be said. At this time, even if Shen Yi is killed, they can''t tell whether they are right. However, when he decided to do it, Luo Tianming was ready to kill Shen Yi directly with the potential of thunder, instead of giving Shen Yi the opportunity to tell the inside story.


    When his voice fell, these disciples of luoxuemen raised a cruel smile on their lips.


    "Kill!"


    With one of his commands, the true Qi in the disciples of Luoxue sect who had been waiting to be hit suddenly turned into sharp blades and came face to face with Shen Yi. These true Qi gradually condensed into a whole in mid air and fell like a sword rain, directly submerging Shen Yi.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s look. His golden light spread out.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the sword rain had completely drowned Shen Yi and the demon fairy.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    I saw that the place where Shen Yi stood just now had been collapsed by these angry bombardments for about three feet. Soon, the two of them lost their breath in the hall.


    Other people''s eyebrows were slightly raised at this time. Did the boy fall just now?


    So easy to fall?


    They are also the person who just said that they would kill all the people of luoxuemen and what powerful role they would be. The realm is not high, but they are hiding their strength. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even stop the move of these ordinary disciples of Luo Xuemen.


    "Hehe, this is the price of arrogance."


    "Boy, if you have another chance to be a man in your next life, remember not to easily provoke people you can''t afford."


    When the sword rain turned into this array fell on Shen Yi, many disciples of the blood clan raised their lips slightly with a sense of satisfaction. In their view, the man in front of them was bound to die.


    When the boy just spoke, he spoke so loudly that they thought the other party could at least block themselves. I didn''t expect that it would fall so easily now.


    At this time, those onlookers, their eyes, also with a bit of disdain.


    When they looked at the place where Shen Yi had just stood, there was no pity in their eyes, only ridicule, and even some people directly sneered.

 Chapter 758

    "I still think this boy has some cards. This battle will be a battle between dragons and tigers. I didn''t expect that he was really a joke."


    "Is he going to use his life to make me laugh?"


    "The boy has only such little strength, so he keeps saying that he wants the lives of all the people of the whole luoxuemen? Hehe, it''s estimated that he didn''t use half his mind when he said this."


    "It''s really vast, leading to all kinds of strange people."


    "It''s a pity. Just now, Lord Luo has given him several opportunities. As a result, he tried to die."


    In the discussion of these people, the corners of Luo Tianming''s mouth rose slightly, which was better than he expected.


    Now they have established the name of benevolence and righteousness of luoxuemen, and the hidden danger of robbing other people''s maid has also disappeared. He was just worried that the other party would be unscrupulous in a hurry. As a result, the other party would fall so fast that it was faster than he thought.


    At this time, Luo Tianming said faintly, "this young man is always young and frivolous, but my disciples of Luo Xuemen should take this as a warning today. Don''t lose your life because of your arrogance. Somebody take his body out."


    "Yes."


    There are two disciples ready to come forward.


    When they came forward, they kept muttering, "it''s really unlucky. On a happy day, someone took the initiative to die." However, just as the two of them were talking and taking two steps, suddenly, a terrible killing intention rushed into the sky from the place where Shen Yi had just stood.


    "Not good!"


    Other people''s expressions changed wildly, and they were not surprised that something had happened, but those people had just drowned Shen Yi with their true Qi.


    At this time, they only felt that bursts of dry heat suddenly rose in their bodies, and a blazing force was constantly impacting their divine consciousness in an instant. Under their horrified gaze, a figure slowly stood up.


    The man''s whole body is already full of the power of fire, and the flame that is enough to incinerate everything is still surging.


    "He, he didn''t die just now?"


    "What''s this move?"


    In the eyes of many people, there is a shocking color.


    The man in front of us is Shen Yi just now.


    They all thought that Shen Yi had just fallen under the rain of Zhenqi sword, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only didn''t fall, but also didn''t have any injuries on his body.


    Shen Yi''s face was very calm. These flames shone on his cheeks, and there was a sense of killing in the middle of his eyebrows. He said faintly: "Purgatory under the king!" As his voice fell, I saw his long gun pointing sideways.


    Boom!


    Countless flames gushed out, and soon the whole hall was lit by flames.


    Purgatory under the king!


    The moves of those top talents who can''t break free in the flame secret territory are directly displayed by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, this time, just came to kill! Therefore, the skill he showed was not step by step, but directly a killing move!


    Purgatory under the king is one of Shen Yi''s strongest killing moves now.


    Under the purgatory of Shen Yi''s king, the true Qi within a hundred miles gathered and turned into flames under his long gun.


    The flame not only incinerated the whole space, but also blocked the surrounding space, and gradually evolved into a purgatory.


    At present, the purgatory under the king, which is formed by the true Qi within a hundred miles, is far less powerful than Shen Yi when he was in the flame secret place. But the power of this move is also not weak, even far beyond the imagination of these onlookers.


    The cremation gun cultivated by Shen Yi is good at range attack moves.


    This purgatory under the king is the first move Shen Yi understood. It can cover the whole body space. In terms of prestige, Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king is naturally far better than other skills.


    "Where did these flames come from?"


    "What the hell is all this?"


    The people who are watching, as well as the ordinary disciples of the blood gate, have deep panic in their eyes. They can only watch helplessly. The fire wave appears at their feet. Those with poor strength don''t understand what happened, and the whole person falls into the flame.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    In the purgatory of Shen Yi''s king, this burst of painful screams kept ringing. And from time to time, there was a scream, which suddenly stopped and lost its voice forever.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tianming''s eyes, for a time, contained a towering anger.


    With his strength, he is naturally not afraid of these flames, but there are too many flames around him, and it seems that the other party is not as simple as transforming these auras into flames, but forms its own field, turning this place into a field of flames.


    Luo Tianming wants to break this field, but he has nowhere to start, and the people he can protect are really limited. At this time, he can only focus on Shen Yi in front of him.


    All this is due to Shen Yi. If Shen Yi is killed, all problems will be solved.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. I don''t care who you are or what background you have! I''ll cut you thousands of times!" Luo Tianming said angrily.


    I saw three life pills floating on his head in his roar.


    This life pill is equivalent to a regular magic power, and these three life pills prove that Luo Tianming is the strong one of the three magic powers. In the life pill realm, the strong of the three gods are the most common, and gather the top with three flowers. The strong who break through the Dharma Realm are also the most common people in the Jidao continent.


    In the life pill realm, Luo Tianming''s strength can only be said to be ordinary, but he is the life pill realm after all!


    You can understand the life pill realm of the divine power of heaven!


    The strong man in the life pill realm of the three supernatural powers may not be able to understand his own life supernatural powers, but his strength is by no means comparable to that of the Qihai realm.


    A majestic breath gushed out of the three life pills, and three beams of light rose into three lotus flowers, directly facing Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s heart, for a moment, raised an inexplicable pressure.


    With Shen Yi''s current strength, he is not enough to confront the strong in the life pill realm. However, if he dodges, the strong in the pill state will have nothing to do.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" The demon fairy warned.


    While the three life pills were falling, Shen Yi''s figure shook for a while, and the whole person had disappeared in place. The three life pills suddenly fell into the empty space. And I saw that the prestige of the three life pills did not decrease, just like the three dragons, rushed to the position where Shen Yigang just appeared again.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!" Luo Tianming said coldly.


    A strong person with Qi and sea can dodge the attack of a strong person with life pill, but he can dodge one blow. Can he dodge two or three moves? Can he keep dodging? He always makes mistakes, and that''s when he falls.


    Luo Tianming did not panic at all, but orderly controlled his life pill.


    Shen Yi''s figure is constantly shaking. His figure has disappeared at the same time as it just emerged. In the eyes of the demon Fairy on one side, with a deep look of surprise, he rarely sees Shen Yi exercising his body method, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s body method has been so strong?


    Shen Yi is not good at his body method, but his body method is invincible in the field of purgatory under the king!


    When Shen Yi appeared, he was also not idle, but flicked his fingers gently, and a array of flags fell in the flame.


    "What is he doing?"


    At this time, in the purgatory under the king gathered by the flame, there are many people who are resisting the erosion of the flame wholeheartedly. When seeing Shen Yi''s action, a flash of confusion flashed in many people''s eyes. At this time, Shen Yi had his mind to do something else?


    "Is he setting up?"


    "Is he still a matrix mage?"


    Soon, someone saw Shen Yi''s purpose.


    But in their eyes, there was an incredible shock and deep fear.


    The purgatory in front of them is strong enough. If the array is added, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire and completely force them to a dead end?

 Chapter 759

    "We must stop him!"


    These people in the field, they almost raised the idea at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    Luo Tianming took a long breath, and he saw through Shen Yi''s purpose at a glance. Naturally, he also knew what to do.


    "Stop!" Luo Tianming, in an angry roar, suddenly drew out his long knife and magic weapon directly.


    The long knife is like a waning moon, with a faint light shining on it.


    This Sabre is called yousoul!


    This is the best magic weapon they got from an ancient tomb when luoxuemen was founded.


    This soul Sabre is also a symbol of their sect leader''s status.


    At the same time that the long sword of the soul came out of its scabbard, a chill came out. Those cold awns directly condensed the surrounding air, and when the secluded blade awned to Shen Yi''s position, the cold on the blade seemed to block the space around Shen Yi.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed yet, while others who are still in purgatory flash a touch of shock in their eyes.


    Under this sabre, they have felt a sense of death. This yousoul long Sabre is the best magic weapon, and its own strength is not vulgar. Moreover, after generations of refining by luoxuemen, this yousoul long Sabre has been integrated with the blood and skill of Luojia family.


    They really can''t imagine how Shen Yi should stop this knife.


    When facing this knife, Shen Yi''s expression rarely became serious. I saw that his too far gun waved quickly, and a golden light shone at the front of the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The spear was suddenly waved between heaven and earth, like a startling Hong in this world. The golden light suddenly stopped in front of Luo Tianming''s long knife. Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Yi''s figure disappeared again where he had just stood. When he dodged, he didn''t forget to arrange the flags with his fingers.


    These flags keep falling, but it''s strange that the power of the surrounding flame has not been significantly improved.


    However, everyone can vaguely feel that these flames are somewhat different. Moreover, these flames are refined by the people of luoxuemen, not the guests of luoxuemen. They are also in the pain of burning, but they have almost no fear of life unless they are also determined to kill.


    When these guests realized this problem, there was no fear in their expressions, but they spent more energy on caring about the struggle in the field.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Luo Tianming''s expression didn''t change and cut off again.


    The surging Qi of the knife poured in, and the flames that appeared in the air cut a gap under the knife.


    In the face of this move of yousoul long knife, other people, they just feel a flash of brilliance in front of them, and soon the brilliance disappears, and the long knife has fallen. But to their surprise, Shen Yi was not hurt by such a knife.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Yi''s speed is so fast that he can''t track the strong ones in the pill realm!


    "Boy, aren''t you going to kill me? As the leader of Luoxue sect, I declare war on you now. You have the ability to fight me head-on!" Luo Tianming roared.


    But Shen Yi didn''t even pay attention to his meaning. He continued to shake his Shen Yi and arranged this array.


    Luo Tianming can''t see what this array does, and they can''t understand anyone in the field.


    But Luo Tianming will never let the other party arrange like this all the time. Otherwise, once this array is opened, he can''t guess what will happen.


    Seeing that it was impossible for him to hurt Shen Yi in the field of Shen Yi, Luo Tianming took a deep breath and directly focused on the demon fairy next to him. This girl came with Shen Yi. I don''t believe he will give up this girl''s life!


    Luo tianmingqiang took a breath of Qi. His figure flashed and rushed straight to the position of the demon fairy.


    "Lord Roman, what is he going to do?"


    "Does he want to threaten the man with this girl?"


    The people who were watching were stunned. Just now, Luo Tianming was ready to help them take that key step in the name of benevolence and righteousness. Unexpectedly, he made such shameless things as borrowing a girl and threatening the other party.


    "It seems that this boy has made Luo Tianming feel afraid." Someone took a deep breath and said.


    Had it not been for Luo Tianming''s fear, he could not have taken the initiative to abandon the image he finally created for the sect.


    When seeing Luo Tianming at this time, abandoning himself and rushing to the demon fairy, Shen Yi''s mouth slightly raised a touch of mockery.


    At this time, it was just a flash of Kung Fu. Luo Tianming had come to the demon fairy.


    On his long knife, the cold light flickered.


    These lights came towards the demon fairy. Luo Tianming said with a sneer at the same time: "ha ha, girl, I wanted to wait until I caught your companion to decide your life and death. Now I can only let you go a step earlier. If you want to blame me, blame your companion. He gave up your life!"


    This knife looks powerful, but it''s just a cover. His real goal has always been Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi comes to the rescue, the blade of his knife can directly turn to Shen Yi.


    He didn''t believe that in this case, the other party could escape.


    Of course, if the other party really gave up the girl''s life in front of him, he would not pity her.


    "You''re really shameless." The demon fairy said sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Tianming said ferociously, "I only act for the sect. In the face of life and death, I''m shameless. That''s shameless!"


    "Soul killing!"


    A strange blue light flashed on his long knife, and at this time, his knife was about to fall on the demon fairy.


    Shen Yi didn''t seem to see it.


    Those onlookers, their eyes flashed a look of unbearable at the same time.


    The girl, who came with the young man, did almost nothing, and did not expect that she would be the first to fall.


    "Hehe, it seems that your companion really cares about your life and death, so you will die!" Luo Tianming said ferociously, without any mercy.


    When the knife was cut off, the awn of the knife was about to fall on the top of the demon fairy. There was no fear in the demon fairy''s expression, and it seemed that he expected his knife to appear.


    What''s going on?


    Luo Tianming''s brain involuntarily emerged a bad idea, and at this time, a voice of indifference sounded around him.


    "You''ve been fooled."


    "What?"


    Luo Tianming subconsciously turned back.


    I saw that Shen Yi had appeared beside him, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a touch of mockery.


    Why does Shen Yi look like this?


    Luo Tianming''s heart was just puzzled. Soon, he understood why Shen Yi''s expression showed such ridicule!


    Because at this time, Shen Yi suddenly moved. At this time, golden lights appeared at the foot of the demon fairy. These golden lights covered him all at once, and Shen Yi took out an array directly from the ring!

 Chapter 760

    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum rose from Luo Tianming''s feet.


    "Not good!"


    Luo Tianming wanted to dodge, but this momentum, like spirituality, quickly entangled him and tightly imprisoned him in place.


    Just now, Shen Yi had arranged the array beside the demon fairy in advance, but it was not opened.


    Shen Yi seems to have calculated that Luo Tianming will take the demon fairy as a breakthrough in his urgency. Luo Tianming is equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. What made Luo Tianming more angry was that his knife fell, and several array flags appeared in the empty air, which directly swallowed the power of his knife.


    I saw that in the purgatory transformed by the flame, countless rays of light rose into the sky at the same time.


    These lights turned into a dazzling beam and rushed into the sky. On these flags, countless surging forces come together.


    Others, before they realized what had happened in the process, felt that a terrible threat had enveloped their heads.


    "What''s going on?"


    Their faces were filled with horror.


    They just turned to the girl because Luo Tianming couldn''t catch Shen Yi. When they despised it, they didn''t expect that the situation would turn sharply. They are just a wrong God''s Kung Fu. Luo Tianming is already at a disadvantage.


    "This..."


    Now Luo Tianming is completely stupid.


    The accident also surprised him.


    "You, you are using my true Qi to arouse your array?" Luo Tianming wants to split his way.


    Until now, Luo Tianming understood what Shen Yi meant by "cheated". This is not to say that he was ambushed by Shen Yi, but Shen Yi. He had already calculated everything, so he directly put the array eye of the arranged array here!


    Shen Yi is waiting for him to come!


    If he cares about his face and doesn''t choose to take the demon fairy as the breakthrough, but only for Shen Yi, then the array arranged by Shen Yi is difficult to arouse. Now, Luo Tianming is equivalent to actively helping general Shen Yi arouse this array.


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers on the plate.


    Countless mysterious words appeared on this plate.


    When these words fell on the flag, the fire field in the purgatory under the king, which had been surging with great power, now became more fierce. The blazing flame seems to contain a mysterious force, which is not only burning people''s bodies, but also eroding people''s divine consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    These disciples of the Luoxue sect are shouting miserably.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of this situation, Luo Tianming''s anger kept rising. When he looked at Shen Yi, his eyes wanted to eat him raw.


    This time, among the guests who came, there were also those who were strong in pill territory.


    Originally, they were going to sit on the sidelines all the time, but they didn''t expect that the current situation suddenly became uncontrollable. At this time, their eyes twinkled with a struggle, and they hesitated on Shen Yi and Luo Tianming.


    Now if they come forward to help together, they may stop Shen Yi and naturally save the whole luoxuemen.


    However, the luoxuemen was ready to expand their power. They don''t want to offend each other, but they never say they are willing to watch each other rise. After this incident, Luo Xuemen, even if they can be safe, they are estimated to be unable to expand.


    This is beneficial and harmless to other sects, large and small.


    As for whether they would offend Luo Xuemen if they just watched and didn''t come up to help?


    Do they help Luo Xuemen, and then they won''t offend the young man?


    At this age, the young man can hold down the whole luoxuemen with his own strength. It can be seen that no matter the array arrangement he just showed, or his strength, talent and mysterious cultivation skills, they were completely shocked.


    If it weren''t for this mysterious skill, how could he use this fire purgatory?


    Can he also lay out all this at the same time under the suppression of powerful people like Luo Tianming?


    This proves that the origin of the young man in front of us is also extraordinary!


    There are many icing on the cake, but few people give charcoal in the snow!


    Because, at this time, if you send charcoal in the snow, it is easy to bury yourself in the wind and snow.


    When they hesitated, Shen Yi didn''t stop his action. He saw that the power contained in his array had been completely integrated into this array. Under the control of this array, Luo Tianming has become unable to move an inch.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a sound of collapse sounded.


    Under the purgatory of this majestic flame purgatory, the reception hall of their luoxuemen has been turned into a flat ground.


    "I don''t understand until now why he just had the courage to make those two requests."


    "His kung fu can be achieved in his own field. What kind of Kung Fu can he achieve? I''m afraid it''s beyond the ability of ordinary disciples. He must practice the top Kung Fu."


    "I have seen the disciples of Tianding mountain. They have terrible skills, high talent and strong strength, but they are far from the young man in front of them. They can give me so much pressure."


    "Does this young man come from a sect more terrible than Tianding mountain?"


    "There is only one possibility, which explains why he dared to spit out wild words just now, saying that he would destroy the whole luoxuemen."


    "It seems that Luo Xuemen has offended someone they can''t afford!"


    "Now even if the royal family of the Mongol Yuan state comes out, it may not be able to suppress this matter."


    While these people talked one after another, they also mobilized the true Qi in their bodies to protect the bodies of these ordinary disciples they brought. This array and the fire in purgatory are not aimed at them, but the aftershock is beyond the ability of ordinary disciples to bear.


    At the same time, they subconsciously turned their eyes to the disciples of luoxuemen.


    I saw that the true Qi of these disciples of Luoxue sect had become very thin under the refining of the flame. Even, in this refining, some strong people who refine their bodies turn red and scream endlessly.


    Unlike ordinary disciples, those strong people above the eight levels of Qihai are on the verge of falling at any time, but their expressions are also very painful.


    As for those strong people below the triple realm of Qi and sea?


    Now there are no Luo Xuemen disciples below the triple realm of Qihai realm, because these disciples have fallen, and there are no bones in the refining of the flame.


    "Guys, do you want to watch my blood gate perish?" At this time, Luo Tianming suddenly raised his head and said hoarsely, "once our luoxuemen perishes, it will be harmful to you. Please help."


    "I Luo Tianming promise that as long as I can help me through this crisis, I Luo Xuemen are willing to take out half of the resources in the door, and respect it as the main sect for generations and never betray!"


    Now, Luo Tianming has no other choice.


    The eyes of the people who were watching couldn''t help brightening up. This kind of commitment to respect his master for generations is naturally unreliable, but since Luo Tianming can make such a guarantee under the witness of everyone, he will never betray within ten years.


    Luo Tianming is also willing to pay half of the resources in the door.


    They don''t know how many resources there are in luoxuemen, but there are definitely a lot of them.


    Their hearts were moved, but when they saw Shen Yi, this young man who obviously only had the five levels of Qihai, but now he pressed the whole Luoxue gate with his own strength, and forced the master of Luoxue gate to order Luo Tianming, the strong man in pill territory, to ask others for help.


    The greed they had just started was immediately extinguished.


    Greed can kill!

 Chapter 761

    If they hadn''t guessed the origin of the young man in front of them when Shen Yi just appeared, they might still help for these conditions put forward by Luo Tianming. But now, even if there is only a slightest possibility, the young man in front of them may come from forces they may not be able to provoke, and they dare not take the risk.


    If you get half of the resources of luoxuemen, it can only make their sect stronger.


    But once you offend a sect that you can''t afford to offend, it will bring disaster to their sect.


    Luo Tianming thought that he had put forward such good conditions. The guests next to him must have someone to help. But unexpectedly, none of these people came forward.


    Seeing that no one came forward to help, Luo Tianming had a deep despair in his eyes.


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    At this time, Luo Tianming took a deep breath. He didn''t wait any longer. It was estimated that the whole Luo Xuemen was really gone. At this time, he took a fierce step forward, the cold light on the yousoul sword flickered endlessly, the long hair danced without wind, and his robe trembled.


    Luo Tianming''s body was like a terrible monster, and the surging power tore through the sky.


    "Luo Tianming was hiding his strength just now?" When seeing the power of Luo Tianming rising, the onlookers were shocked in their expressions.


    "Kill!"


    A roaring sound sounded at this time, like a thunderbolt penetrating into heaven and earth.


    Those with poor strength, in the roaring sound like thunder, the blood in their bodies surged.


    "Be careful!"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face suddenly changed and fiercely reminded Shen Yi.


    While the sound of thunder sounded, the array that had just trapped Luo Tianming was defeated under the impact of a terrible Qi. The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble with it, and at the same time, an surging force gradually condensed into the air.


    This power gradually evolved into a terrible cloud, which hung high in the sky and seemed to block out the sun, while Luo Tianming''s three life pills were full of terrible power in this true Qi.


    At that time, this terrible Qi, with the power of heaven and earth, surged in. This force, like the torrent of a burst dike, rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, you must be careful!" The demon fairy said nervously.


    This force has made her feel the fatal threat. If the demon fairy son is, she can now be ready to escape, and Shen Yi has no panic on his expression.


    "Do you use your best now?" Shen Yi said faintly, "it''s late!"


    Shen Yi lifted Taili''s gun slightly while his voice fell. A strong sense of killing lingered on his long gun.


    "Boy, I give you opportunities again and again. I didn''t think you didn''t cherish it at all and forced me to this point. You''re proud enough." Luo Tianming said ferociously.


    Just now, Luo Tianming did not use his full strength, but hid his real strength.


    Now, there are too many onlookers here, and there are many people of the same sect. Once he divulges all his strength, they will have no cards in the future. Now, it''s related to the survival of their luoxuemen. How dare he have any reservation?


    "Can he stop the boy in front of him?"


    "Luo Tianming has tried his best. This boy is sure to lose."


    Many people shook their heads one after another, but their eyes were fixed on Shen Yi and Luo Tianming.


    When facing the true Qi from Luo Tianming''s attack, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and a golden light appeared in front of him. While the golden light flickered, countless forces suddenly surged in these arrays.


    If at the beginning, Luo Tianming would use his best to change his current strength and his body. Because he suffered great damage in the flame secret territory, he could not use any secret arts. In this case, Shen Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    But now he has arranged the array.


    Shen Yi''s array is so strong that when he first enters the sea of Qi, he can arrange an array that can resist the three attacks of Jin Zun''s strong ones.


    Now, the terror of his array can easily be shaken by a strong man in the three life pill realm?


    The onlookers, as well as the demon fairy, stared nervously at Shen Yi to see how he blocked Luo Tianming''s full blow. At this time, Luo Tianming''s true Qi has gushed to Shen Yi.


    At this time, I saw Shen Yi move.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body was instilled into this array again.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s array power rushed to the sky. Instead of directly facing this power, he directly pulled this power elsewhere with his fighting power. These two forces are integrated into one in mid air, and their power is multiplied.


    This power has become too strong now!


    Shen Yi and Luo Tianming, they can''t control this power, can they?


    Under the incredible gaze of others, this huge and terrible force suddenly swept out and ran rampant in the purgatory under the king of Shen Yi. This force is almost regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Those ordinary guests and their disciples, who are not strong, let this force crush and die.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The roaring sound kept blowing.


    Under the impact of these forces, Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king and the flame field directly became fragmented. Everything in this space seems to have been destroyed, and this majestic force has been crushed by it.


    "No!"


    Luo Tianming''s eyes were red and wanted to stop this force, but his control had no effect in the face of this force.


    He didn''t expect to be fooled again!


    In front of this young man, he may have seen that he just didn''t use all his strength. He was quietly waiting for himself here. When he showed his real power, he was able to combine his power with the power of this array.


    Their true Qi has once again become a knife to kill their own people!


    At this time, Luo shaolei, the leader of Luoxue sect, came here under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    When he first arrived at the hall, he saw this incredible scene in front of him.


    I saw that the reception hall originally established by luoxuemen had disappeared, but turned into a deep pit of more than ten feet. In this deep pit, there are many gullies impacted by the terrible Qi.


    In this ravine, there are bursts of terrible power.


    Now their ordinary disciples of Luoxue sect, their figures and breath have all disappeared. Only Luo Tianming, Luo shaolei''s father, was standing on the ruins. But his face has turned pale.


    Apart from his father, there are only two elders living in the field.


    However, the second elder was covered with blood and struggled to stand up, but just barely raised his body, he felt black in front of him and fainted directly.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Luo shaolei stumbled for a while. He stared at the scene in front of him, his heart trembling constantly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He never thought that their luoxuemen would become so miserable one day. His eyes could not help turning to the two other people standing in the pit. They were a man and a woman. His eyes were fixed on the man.


    Is this the master of Luo Yingying?


    However, he clearly has only five levels of Qihai state. Why has his strength far exceeded his imagination?


    Is he really so scary?

 Chapter 762

    "No!"


    Luo Tianming looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were wide open, as if he were going to spit out fire.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    Their hundred year layout of luoxuemen is over!


    Luo Tianming''s heart involuntarily raised a deep despair. He has never met such a oppressive battle since he broke through the life pill state.


    In front of this young man, he clearly has only five levels of Qihai state, as if he could kill him easily. However, all his killing moves fell into the void when facing him, and some powerful martial arts he brewed not only didn''t have any effect, but all made wedding clothes for others.


    Luo Tianming wanted to kill Shen Yi, but now he not only didn''t kill Shen Yi, but also helped Shen Yi step by step to complete the current layout. All his powerful skills turned into knives to deal with his own people. This feeling of suffocation made him want to vomit blood, a strong man in the life pill realm and a sect leader.


    Now looking at the blood gate handed down to him by his ancestors, it has become fragmented, and the whole mountain gate will no longer exist. The anger in his heart can be imagined. Luo Tianming never thought that one day, his Luo Xuemen would force a young man with five levels of Qi sea to this extent.


    I saw that at this time, a bloody light rose on Luo Tianming''s body, and the blood light condensed into a bloody Phoenix in mid air.


    "Boy, I not only want you to die, but also I want you to go to hell!"


    Luo Tianming shouted angrily. In his eyes, two blood beams fell on the Phoenix.


    "Joo!"


    The fire phoenix rose up and spread its wings, and the blood from the Phoenix''s mouth suddenly turned into a towering flame. These flames swept out in mid air and came overwhelming towards Shen Yi. The flame made of Phoenix blood is far more terrible than the flame formed by purgatory under King Shen Yigang.


    At this time, the whole sky seemed to be burned and turned into a sea of fire.


    "This..."


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Under the light of the flame, their expressions were full of shock.


    What kind of skill is this?


    They have never seen such terrible skill, and it is also a skill performed by a life pill realm.


    At this time, many people''s hearts suddenly rose, suddenly, and now they understand something they didn''t understand at the beginning.


    In those years, luoxuemen suffered the disaster of extermination. Luoxuemen survived, but it also suffered heavy losses. After that ordeal, many people came to explore quietly and saw that half of the whole Luoxue gate was burnt to ruins.


    They didn''t understand where these flames came from at that time. Now they see the Phoenix summoned by Luo Tianming, and they understand that the flames came from Luo Tianming!


    Luo Tianming has retained such a move even now!


    Those who had planned to take advantage of the heavy losses of luoxuemen and fall to the bottom of the well, they suddenly extinguished the idea in their hearts. Luo Xuemen may no longer be able to step out of this hundred miles away, but as long as Luo Tianming is there, they will have the strength to die with any sect.


    "Father!"


    Luo shaolei''s body couldn''t help shaking when he saw his father show this move.


    Others don''t know the mystery of this move, but Luo shaolei knows it clearly!


    This move needs to pay a terrible price!


    When his father was born, he was highly expected by Luo Xuemen with his unparalleled talent. The whole clan hopes that under his leadership, the clan can rise completely and go out of this hundred miles. His father did not disappoint the hopes of those ancestors.


    His father Luo Tianming, who was gifted at the beginning, can be called the first person in luoxuemen for thousands of years.


    But I didn''t expect that when Luo Tianming grew to a critical moment, just broke through the life pill realm and was preparing to show his strength, they luoxuemen provoked an organization that could not be provoked.


    Luo shaolei was young at that time, but he clearly remembered that there were only ten people on the other side.


    Those ten people are all strong in the life pill realm!


    In the whole luoxuemen, he was about to let the other party kill in the zongmen. Facing the threat of killing the door, his father Luo Tianming stood up and killed all those people on his own. Luo shaolei clearly remembers that his father summoned the Phoenix in front of him at that time!


    However, since that war, his father, who was expected to break through the state of Dharma and even step into the state of golden respect, had no talent. When he broke through the state of life pill, it was difficult to make further progress.


    It is conceivable how much this move will cost after it is displayed.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him forced his father to work hard.


    Luo shaolei said bitterly and angrily, "father, why did he use this secret skill? Doesn''t he understand the price of this secret skill? This man clearly has only five levels of Qi sea, and I don''t believe his father is not his opponent! What is my father thinking?"


    "The sect leader is paving the way for you!" At this time, the bodyguard next to Luo shaolei shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Paving the road?"


    Luo shaolei is a fool.


    "The young man''s strength is really terrible, but it is far from reaching the level of the sect leader''s desperate, but now our Luoxue sect is over." The bodyguard shook his head in despair and said, "young sect leader, look at those people outside. They were guests to your wedding just now, but now they want to eat the wolf of luoxuemen!"


    "The sect leader is going to kill this young man with the momentum of crushing, and also deter other sects, so as to give us Luoxue sect a chance to breathe!"


    "Young sect leader, this is the respite opportunity he earned for our Luoxue sect at the cost of his own talent. The future of our Luoxue sect will rest on you."


    When seeing Luo Tianming perform this move, the bodyguard pierced the idea of his sect leader, but it was because of this that he was even more devastated.


    "I see."


    Luo shaolei said dejectedly, "but all this is because of me. I should have fallen, not a disciple of Luo Xuemen, not my father''s talent. It''s all my fault."


    "Young sect leader, it''s not your fault. It''s only your fault. However, I don''t believe that our Luoxue sect can''t lose all the time. Young sect leader, you are the hope of our Luoxue sect now." The bodyguard took a deep breath and said firmly.


    At this time, under their tearful gaze, they saw that the Phoenix in mid air suddenly plunged into the flame.


    The shadow of the Phoenix is integrated into the flame, and the power of the flame is still rising rapidly.


    "The flame just now is not all the power of this move?"


    These people who are watching can''t help shaking their bodies. They just feel that their scalp is numb. Even those who are strong in life pill environment, their hearts are shaking constantly. They had a feeling that if they were in the flame, they would make the burned bones disappear.


    Now they are just outside the flame, but the aftermath has made them feel powerless to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the room where Luo Yingying was staying, the maids were still talking.


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo, your master has come. I didn''t expect that he was really bold. He broke into our Luo blood gate alone. It''s estimated that you will see his body soon. Will you marry our young sect leader with all your heart at that time?" A bloated middle-aged woman said with a gloating face.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, Luo Yingying suddenly showed her eyebrows and frowned, and her star eyes stared.


    "Oh, are you distressed?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo, you''re just so confident now because we young sect leader likes it. But I advise you, if you continue to be so ignorant, if you really annoy the young sect leader, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret at that time."


    "I advise you to forget your fucking master."


    "Our young sect leader''s patience is limited."


    These maids, you and I, just wanted to continue talking, but a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded in their hearts.


    "The smell..."


    They couldn''t help looking out of the window. Under this terrible breath, a very bad feeling rose in the hearts of these people almost at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    They quickly ran to the outside of the house and saw only a phoenix in the distance, which had been incarnated into the flames in the sky. That place is far away from here, but they can feel the hot feeling here.


    "This is the move of the sect leader when he is desperate?"


    "The sect leader is already working hard? That man forced the sect leader to this extent?"


    These people''s eyes kept trembling. They subconsciously looked at Luo Yingying in the house. At this time, Luo Yingying had also come out. Does the master of the other party really have the strength to kill their whole blood gate, not just joking?


    "Now the sect leader has shown this move. No matter who comes, he will die. What are we worried about?" A man took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Others nodded hard, and they kept saying, "the boy was proud enough to force the sect leader to show his desperate move, but he still couldn''t escape death. He didn''t know the horror of the sect leader''s move. When the sect leader first entered the life pill territory, he used this move to kill ten strong people in the life pill territory!"


    "This boy has absolutely no chance of survival!"


    These people kept saying, but their inner anxiety increased.


    They don''t believe that Luo Yingying''s master can break free from the desperate move of his sect master. But what if, if the other party is really all right?


    Thinking of this, they just felt a chill on their back. The other party came to kill their whole luoxuemen!


    They can only suppress their uneasiness and place all their hopes on their sect leader.


    "Childe, are you okay?" Luo Yingying''s eyes also stared at the flame in the distance. Her anxiety increased unabated, and she kept praying for Shen Yi in her heart.

 Chapter 763

    "I guess you''ll lose your blood in one hundred years, but I''ve never thought that I''ll lose my blood in one hundred years." Luo Tianming stares at Shen Yi and says hoarsely.


    Now, even though he killed Shen Yi, their elite disciples of Luoxue sect have been exhausted. They Luo Xuemen want to recover. I''m afraid they can''t do it without decades of rest.


    He hates me!


    Really hate!


    If he had guessed today''s situation, he would never have taken Shen Yi lightly and given him a chance to set up the array just now.


    He could see that the strength of the young man in front of him was terrible, which was far beyond the ordinary sea of Qi, but it was not each other''s strength but each other''s array that really led them to a dead end. The young man''s array is a little unpredictable.


    "Now I can only use your life to pay tribute to dozens of disciples of luoxuemen!"


    In Luo Tianming''s eyes, there is a color of determination.


    "Fire Phoenix Nirvana kill!"


    Luo Tianming''s voice fell, and his three life pills directly appeared on the flame. And the flame crossed the void, swept through the power of swallowing everything, and came towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stepped back slightly. Facing the burning flame, Shen Yi looked very serious. In this flame, Shen Yi feels the same pressure now. If he is a little careless, he may be in danger of falling.


    "Shen Yi!"


    At this time, the demon fairy felt that suddenly, the whole person had appeared outside the scope of the flame.


    At this time, Shen Yi still doesn''t forget to save himself, but what does Shen Yi do?


    "Shen Yi, hide!" The demon fairy said anxiously.


    "He can''t hide." At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    "Ah?"


    The demon fairy subconsciously turned around and saw an old man standing beside him now.


    The demon fairy didn''t feel any momentum on the old man, as if he was just an ordinary old man. But when seeing the old man''s appearance, the demon fairy''s pretty face couldn''t help but change wildly.


    This old man, demon fairy has never seen, but he has seen the portrait of this old man more than once!


    The opposite party is old man Liu, the president of Dan hospital, one of the four hospitals in Tianding mountain!


    No one knows the real name of old man Liu, but his fire control skill is unparalleled in the world, and his medical skill and alchemy are also unparalleled in the world. Whether they burn Jue Zong or other forces such as Guiming Pavilion, no one can stand side by side with old man Liu in alchemy and medical skills.


    Old man Liu is clearly the president of Dan hospital, but his strength is also among the best in the four hospitals.


    "This move of the other party has locked Shen Yi''s breath. Unless he can escape hundreds of miles, these flames will still fall on him." At this time, old man Liu continued calmly. When he appeared just now, he saw the mystery of this move at a glance.


    Old man Liu couldn''t help looking up at Luo Tianming.


    This is a secret skill cast by the other party.


    However, this secret skill is not to squeeze one''s own Qi, but to exert it on the premise of squeezing one''s own potential.


    The more terrible the caster''s talent is, the more powerful the secret skill he casts. This secret skill is obviously the second time the other party has used it, but in this case, the other party can show such terrible strength, which shows the horror of the other party''s talent.


    What a pity!


    Old man Liu shook his head secretly. It was too late for him to meet Luo Tianming, and the timing was wrong. Otherwise, as long as the other party is willing to enter their Tianding mountain, and as long as they cultivate it carefully, this person is likely to be a strong jinzunjing.


    However, old man Liu''s heart was only a little sorry, but not too much emotion. If you want to be a strong person in Jinzun territory, you have to have your own destiny. Many gifted people fall on the road to become Jinzun strong for various reasons. Old man Liu has seen too many such things.


    This Luo Tianming is definitely not the most regrettable person.


    "Dean Liu, isn''t Shen Yi more dangerous? You, save Shen Yi quickly!" Demon fairy now can''t care about the life and death blood feud between burning Jue Zong and Tianding mountain, and said anxiously.


    "Shen Yi, he won''t have an accident." Old man Liu said.


    Old man Liu''s words were very confident, but when he spoke, the real Qi in his body had already surged out. As long as there is anything wrong, his true Qi will protect Shen Yi. These flames are a fatal threat to anyone in the field, but for old man Liu, they are just some small problems.


    Play with fire?


    Old man Liu hasn''t been afraid of anyone except losing to Shen Yi.


    "But..."


    The demon fairy''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Just halfway through the conversation, I saw that the fierce flame had rushed to Shen Yi''s side. At this time, a golden bead appeared on Shen Yi''s head. There was a mysterious smell on the golden beads, and gradually rising golden lights blocked the flame out.


    "This is..."


    "This is the Buddha''s relic!"


    When seeing the golden bead, a thing appeared in the demon fairy''s brain involuntarily, showing a shocked look on her face.


    Buddha relic!


    Has Shen Yi cultivated the Buddha''s relic?


    The demon fairy didn''t get to know Shen Yi for a long time, but it was clear that Shen Yi practiced Buddhist skills, but the demon fairy never thought that Shen Yi would condense such gods as Buddha''s relic. You should understand that this Buddha''s relic is equivalent to the life pill in the life pill realm, and it is better than it.


    Life pill contains the essence of life!


    The Buddha''s relic contains the Buddha''s magic power, which is the magic power of the whole Buddha!


    In the Jidao continent, any strong person in the life pill realm can condense the life pill, but not any Buddhist practice can condense the Buddha''s relic.


    Under the golden light of the Buddha''s relic, the momentum of these flames suddenly stopped.


    "Buddha''s relic, I didn''t expect to see the real Buddha''s relic appear!" When seeing the Buddha''s relic, Luo Tianming flashed a shock in his eyes and subconsciously said, "are you a disciple of Songlin Buddhism in the endless sea?"


    This Songlin Buddhism is the first Buddhism in the Jidao continent. It is estimated that only their disciples can condense such gods as Buddha relic at this age.


    Luo Tianming obviously underestimated the Buddha relic. In Songlin Buddhism, there were only 18 people who condensed the Buddha relic, and all of them were strong emperors.


    Those who can condense the Buddha''s relic when they are young and have the posture of becoming Buddha only exist in legends in Buddhism, which have never been recorded in ancient books.


    "Songlin Buddhism?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is there a song forest vein in this Jidao continent?


    This song forest vein also has great influence in the Buddhist kingdom of the upper world. This pulse is different from his jiuxiao pulse, and does not belong to the pulse of wunian Buddha, but is independent of the third of their two pulses.


    Shen Yi was one of the three Jingshi Buddhas in his previous life, and this Songlin vein was created by another Jingshi Buddha, Maitreya reincarnation Buddha in the future.


    Their jiuxiao and Songlin have the same vein, but there was not much conflict in their previous lives.


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi was the God of war of jiuxiao in his previous life. He didn''t pretend to be in the name of others.


    "I don''t care if you are a member of Songlin Buddhism, you will die today!" Luo Tianming soon recovered himself. At this time, he had no way out. If they give up because of Shen Yi''s identity, then their Luo Xuemen will completely exist in name only.


    Luo Tianming in his roar again and again, these flames kept surging.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tianming took a deep breath and stepped out towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, the golden light diffused from the Buddha''s relic, has gradually cracked under the impact of the flame.


    "Ha ha, now the golden light of your Buddhist relics can''t resist. I see what else you can take to stop my flame. Die for me!" Luo Tianming said ferociously.


    "Boom!"


    These golden lights in front of Shen Yihu broke in response to the voice, and Shen Yi''s expression was not surprised. This is a secret skill developed by powerful people in the pill realm. Shen Yi will never believe that he can stop it only by the Buddha''s relic.


    Shen Yi''s spear rolled while the Buddhist relic was broken.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Countless streams of water hovered on his Taili gun. These streams turned into a water dragon and submerged the flames.


    The water dragon summoned by Shen Yi was engulfed in the flames of the other party, and almost disappeared without any waves.


    "Dean Liu, Shen Yi is dying. Do you really want to watch like this?" The demon fairy said with an ugly face.


    In front of Luo Tianming''s nirvana killing, any moves of Shen Yi have no effect. He can only watch these flames get closer and closer to him. Once the flame breaks through his blockade and comes in front of him, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Wait a minute." Old man Liu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Now Shen Yi is really in a disadvantage, and any skill he exerts doesn''t have much effect in front of the flame. The Buddha relic he just made only blocked each other for a moment and a half, but old man Liu had a strange feeling that Shen Yi''s potential was far more than the current performance.


    Even now, Shen Yi is far from being comparable to other strong people in Qihai.


    "Wait any longer, I''m afraid you can only collect Shen Yi''s body! If you don''t help, I''ll help!" The demon fairy took a deep breath, with a sense of death in her eyes, and was ready to come forward. But as soon as she took a step, she felt that her body was under the control of a mysterious force. She was so stiff that she couldn''t move.


    "You female doll, if I say it''s all right, I''ll be all right. Just look at it obediently. Can I hurt him, old man?" Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said.


    Now is the critical moment. Where does old man Liu allow others to sabotage the war?


    When old man Liu''s voice fell, Luo Tianming''s flame had completely shrouded Shen Yi.

 Chapter 764

    The terrible power of this flame, if the wave is coming.


    Shen Yi stood up with a gun. In front of the flame, he looked like grass in the wind, so vulnerable.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi''s figure kept shaking. Under the fire, he had exercised his body method to the extreme. Moreover, at the same time, he has put all his skills into practice without any reservation.


    Under the obstruction of his skill, the power of the flame was also continuously reduced, but it was hard to see these people in the field by relying on their divine consciousness and eyes alone.


    These onlookers, now they only see a mole ant unwilling to fight when facing the brilliant heavenly power.


    At this time, the flame is only close to Shen Yi.


    The fire light has been reflected on Shen Yi''s face.


    "Still can''t stop it?"


    When seeing this scene, a look of regret flashed in the eyes of the onlookers.


    When Luo Tianming showed this secret skill and the Fire Phoenix Nirvana killing had gathered together, they actually understood that the overall situation had been determined.


    Whether it is the realm of Luo Tianming''s life pill realm or the power of his secret skill, it is not something that only a young man with five levels of Qihai realm can stop.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi will die.


    But when I saw Shen Yi''s posture of mantis in the car, he kept trying his best to stop these flames. Their hearts, at this time, unconsciously raised an absurd idea.


    They want to see if there are miracles. After all, too many miracles have been performed on Shen Yi.


    But now it seems that this miracle did not appear.


    "No more?" Old man Liu frowned slightly.


    Shen Yi has performed very well. What he just showed, both talent and strength, are no weaker than any genius. But old man Liu, like others, wants to see more impossibilities and more things they can''t imagine from Shen Yi.


    The real genius is the genius who turns impossibility into possibility!


    In the eyes of old man Liu, whether their three sons of Tianding mountain or other top talents, he can see the limits of these people at a glance. Even if there are some geniuses, they even have the posture of a great emperor. If there is no accident, they can become a great emperor in the future.


    But old man Liu is still more looking forward to seeing that kind of genius. He can''t see the limit at a glance. Originally, he thought Shen Yi was such a genius, but now it seems that Shen Yi is still a little close.


    It''s just close.


    "That''s all."


    Old man Liu shook his head slightly and sighed. Many things can''t be met and asked, and is his idea really right?


    Is there really a genius who can''t see the limit in this world?


    At this time, old man Liu suddenly wavered in his thoughts.


    When old man Liu was ready to help Shen Yizu stop these flames and take the opportunity to save him. I saw that on Shen Yi''s body, flames also rose suddenly. These flames are gradually integrated with the flames summoned by Luo Tianming.


    Shen Yi did not retreat but advance at this time. Taking this opportunity, he stepped into the flames step by step.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Other people''s expressions were slightly stunned, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    In front of this young man, he took the initiative to step into each other''s flame. Isn''t this the way to die?


    "Boy, you are too reckless!" When seeing Shen Yi''s action, old man Liu''s face changed wildly. He also didn''t expect that Shen Yi would suddenly take the initiative to step into the flames.


    He''s dead?


    The flame just summoned by Shen Yi, he recognized it at a glance. It was xingxingyan.


    The xingxingyan is also Shen Yi given by him. He is naturally very clear about the power of xingxingyan. The star fire is true. He couldn''t take it back at the beginning, but Shen Yi obviously took it back. But he won''t try in vain. He thinks he can stop each other''s flames through Starfire?


    It''s just that Shen Yi''s move is so fast that old man Liu has no time to stop it.


    "I hope there''s still time!"


    Old man Liu took a deep breath. Now it''s hard for him to worry about others. It''s urgent to rescue Shen Yi. But when he had just taken a step, his step gave a slight pause.


    "This..."


    Old man Liu''s eyes flashed a shock, and his body suddenly froze in place.


    Others, they only see that Shen Yi has been swallowed up by the flame, and only he can clearly feel it. Now in the flame, Shen Yi''s body has indeed melted the flame, but Shen Yi''s expression is as calm as ever, as if he had expected this scene.


    At this time, in Shen Yi''s whole body, the stars are strictly protected, and in front of him, there is a divine headlight floating. The light of the lamp also appeared around him. Among these flames, Shen Yi was constantly absorbing the power of the fire system.


    "Shen Yi, he, what is he doing?"


    Old man Liu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and muttering, "he''s borrowing the other party''s secret arts to practice? He, isn''t he too brave?"


    He''s a fool now. He''s seen a lot of art experts and brave people, but Shen Yi is so bold that he really meets him for the first time. Old man Liu never thought that someone could practice with the help of other people''s secrets. You should understand that when a person exercises any skill, his true Qi must be very manic.


    Even those great emperors and powerful people can''t use the moves of a person who enters the real world to practice.


    But Shen Yi, he has completely broken his imagination.


    Now Shen Yi''s body is constantly melting in the flame, and there is a danger of falling at any time, but Shen Yi''s breath is not only weak, but also vaguely enhanced.


    If you save him now, he will be fine. But old man Liu wanted to see if Shen Yi could do what others could not. The thoughts in his mind turned back and forth, and his steps froze in place.


    "Dean Liu, what are you doing? If you don''t save Shen Yi, he will really fall!" Seeing old man Liu stop, demon fairy said anxiously.


    Old man Liu just trapped the demon fairy''s body, and the demon fairy can still talk casually.


    "Wait a minute." Old man Liu took a deep breath and said.


    He has made a decision. Just now, Shen Yi sent the demon fairy here. He must have sensed his own existence.


    Shen Yi is arrogant, but never reckless. At this time, he didn''t ask for help from himself, but took the initiative to be in the fire. It can be seen that he is absolutely sure.


    Old man Liu also wants to see how much Shen Yi can do.


    "Still waiting?"


    The demon fairy felt that her eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    Shen Yi is now surrounded by the flames. Are you waiting?


    If you wait any longer, it''s estimated that you don''t need to collect the corpse, because Shen Yi estimates that it will directly change and there will be no bones left.


    Shen Yi''s Alchemy and medical skills are terrible. This old man Liu is not afraid that Shen Yi will affect his position in the future, so he deliberately refuses to save his life?


    "Old man Liu, I thought you were a man of high moral integrity, but I didn''t expect you to be such a treacherous villain!" The demon fairy said angrily, "if Shen Yi really has an accident, I swear here that I will bury him with you in the whole Dan hospital!"


    "What?"


    Old man Liu was stunned.


    I just want to see if Shen Yi can really accomplish such incredible things. How can he become a treacherous villain?

 Chapter 765

    "What a pity."


    "Such a genius didn''t expect to fall here because of his recklessness. Just now he really shouldn''t take the initiative to step into the flames."


    "If he didn''t come alone, but waited a few more years. In three years, I''m afraid no one in Luoxue goalkeeper could stop him."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s beyond our imagination to cultivate such a genius. Luo Xuemen killed this young man today, and I''m afraid it will lead to the disaster of destroying the door in the future."


    "What this young man just showed is the Buddhist skill. He can''t really be a Buddhist in Songlin, can he?"


    "What are you afraid of? If I''m a member of luoxuemen, I''ll kill him! He came to kill the door. If he doesn''t kill it, he can''t escape one door. It''s enough to escape all over the world."


    These people talked about it one after another. They all felt that Shen Yi had undoubtedly fallen now.


    In this case, they do not believe that Shen Yi has any possibility of survival. You should understand that the flames just now, but even the strong in the life pill realm can be easily killed!


    They are powerful people in the life pill realm, but in the shadow of the aftershock, their hearts are constantly filled with horror. However, a young man with only five levels of Qi and sea, no matter how terrible his talent is and how strange his skills are, he has no use in front of absolute strength.


    "Is that boy dead?" When seeing Shen Yi step into the flames, Luo shaolei''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy.


    "There is no sea of Qi that can escape under the secret skill of the sect leader. I''m afraid he''s dead now." The bodyguard nearby said, "but young sect leader, this man has fallen, but the crisis of our Luoxue sect has just begun. Don''t be careless."


    "I understand."


    Luo shaolei took a deep breath, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    While others were talking, they all felt that Shen Yi would die this time, and only Luo Tianming''s were slightly wrinkled together.


    At this time, there was always a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Luo Tianming is very confident in his secret arts. Within his secret arts, he doesn''t believe that Shen Yi has any possibility of living. And I can feel it. Now Shen Yi''s vitality has become very weak and may be completely extinguished at any time.


    But what makes him incredible is that in the refining of this flame, Shen Yi''s vitality is still there. It was only a little short of being able to completely erase it, but the vitality still survived tenaciously. This made his bad feeling become worse and worse.


    "Does he have any conspiracy?" Luo Tianming muttered to himself.


    Now he has made Shen Yi a little afraid. In his eyes, he can easily kill people, which forced him to this point. Now it''s time for the overall situation to be settled, and there''s still a feeling that it''s beyond your control.


    As time passed, half an hour passed quickly.


    "The young man hasn''t fallen yet?"


    Now not only does Luo Tianming realize that something is wrong, but other onlookers are also aware of the problem. With their strength, they can''t feel Shen Yi''s life and death in the flames. But now, Luo Tianming has not recovered the flame, which is enough to see that Luo Tianming has not completely refined and killed the young man.


    It''s just, how is this possible?


    It''s beyond imagination for a person with five levels of Qi sea to live to three breaths in such a flame. How can he persist until now?


    "Isn''t he still alive?"


    "Half an hour has passed, let alone alone alone. In such a flame, it is estimated that a Lingbao will have to be refined by life."


    "Can he still be intact under Luo Tianming''s secret skill?"


    "Do you think there are any magic tools on his body that can isolate these flames?"


    The onlookers frowned and discussed. They really couldn''t imagine why Shen Yi could live. In such flames, any monk who cultivates his body can''t hold on to ten breaths. Now there''s only one possibility. Shen Yi resists these flames with his instrument.


    But if he really has such a unique magic weapon, why did he take the initiative to step into the flame just now?


    "Hoo!"


    Luo Tianming''s complexion has turned iron blue. He took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, Luo Tianming instilled his true Qi into the flame again. Under the instillation of his true Qi, the flames kept surging up, and the flames gradually evolved into the form of fire lotus.


    In the aftermath of this fire lotus, these onlookers could not help but go back about two feet. Just in the aftershock, they couldn''t hold on. Several of the disciples in the Qihai realm they brought had fainted. They really can''t imagine how Shen Yi persevered in the flames.


    At this time, Luo Tianming drew out his long sword.


    "Luo Tianming, what is he going to do?" The faces of the others changed slightly.


    Luo Tianming killed Shen Yi directly. This long sword of yousoul, with the surrounding air waves, is like a wandering dragon and directly submerges into the flame lotus.


    "I don''t believe it. You can still live under my secret skill and your soul!" Luo Tianming said hoarsely.


    His voice fell, and the long sword of yousoul had been killed to Shen Yi''s position.


    Suddenly, a startling breath rose from the flame. When Luo Tianming''s yousoul long knife just disappeared into the flaming fire lotus, it seemed as if it had hit some powerful magic instrument, and suddenly let it fly out.


    "What?"


    The faces of the onlookers changed greatly. They involuntarily raised their heads to look into the air, and suddenly surprised the scene in front of them.


    I saw that above the flame, a figure suddenly broke through the flame. The figure waved his spear. On top of his spear, the shadow of nine fire dragons swayed constantly. Soon, the nine fire dragon shadows gathered into one and rushed towards the flame.


    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    The fire roared and fell into the flames.


    The fire shadow collides with the flame, and Luo Tianming, who is controlling the flame, only feels that the power of the flame he controls is constantly increasing, and gradually tends to get out of control. His eyes stared up with a trembling color: "no, it''s impossible!"


    Under his incredible, the flame completely lost his control.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming fire lotus exploded directly, and the majestic fire wave spread around. Under the impact of the fire wave, Luo Tianming flew a distance of more than ten feet.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, he fell to the ground, spilled a blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and stared at the field with shock. I saw that the place where Luo Tianming had just stood had been bombed into a mass of ruins. On the ruins, the fire light on the figure was fading and gradually revealed. It was Shen Yi just now.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is constantly strengthening now.


    Six realms of Qihai realm!


    Seven Realms of Qihai realm!


    It was not until the peak of Qihai seven realm that the breath gradually became stable.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Luo Tianming stared at the scene in front of him. His eyes had lost their look. He didn''t expect that the young man could really break his secret skill, which was the secret skill of killing ten strong people in the life pill realm under one move.


    Now his talent can''t be compared with that of that year. The power of the secret skill is far less than that of that year, but it''s definitely not something that a young man in Qihai can do. What''s more incredible is that in his own flame, he has not only not been refined, but also his strength has been significantly improved.


    All this is too incredible.


    "He really did it! He really did it!" Old man Liu was full of surprise at this time. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, but he couldn''t help mumbling and repeating.


    Shen Yi did something that even the great emperor and the strong could not do by borrowing other people''s skill cultivation!


    Now Shen Yi''s shot is estimated to have come from his cultivation with the help of the flame. The breath contained in this shot is similar to that of the fire phoenix of Nirvana when Luo Tianming performed his secret arts. It contains the power of refining all things and nirvana rebirth.


    "This..."


    After a short period of consternation, the others soon recovered, but the strangeness in their eyes did not drop by half. What happened just now?


    They can''t understand it at all.


    The scene in front of them really broke their imagination.


    The young man, with the strength of the five levels of the sea of Qi, really swept the whole luoxuemen, and he broke the secret skill on the premise that Luo Tianming showed it. Not only that, his realm has been greatly improved.


    "Just now he was hiding his strength?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    "Hide a fart! Unless he is a strong man in the Dharma Realm and deliberately disguises himself as the Qihai realm, can he get rid of the refining of Luo Tianming''s secret skill even with his strength in the seven levels of the Qihai realm? This boy is so weird that he can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!"


    "Did he break through Luo Tianming''s secret skill?" These people said in shock.


    They only thought Shen Yi was a breakthrough in the face of danger. They couldn''t imagine that Shen Yi refined the second move of the cremation gun with the help of the flame, so he broke through two realms in a row.


    "Father!"


    Luo shaolei now recovered from his stunned mouth. When he saw his father spewing a mouthful of blood, he was hoarse and ready to come forward. But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by the bodyguard around him. The guard''s complexion kept struggling, and his body was also trembling slightly.


    "Go!"


    The bodyguard said hoarsely.


    "What?"


    Luo shaolei''s expression changed wildly and said angrily, "now the enemy is in front of us. Will you let me go?"


    "Young sect leader, you are the only hope of our Luoxue sect now. If you have another accident, our Luoxue sect will be really finished. Go! Go to the Mengyuan state to find the second childe. Now only he can save our Luoxue sect. Go!" The bodyguard said hoarsely.


    "I won''t go. Isn''t he going to kill me? I''ll wait for him to kill me!" Luo shaolei roared.


    "Young sect leader, I have offended you."


    The bodyguard suddenly hit Luo shaolei on the back of his head. Luo shaolei only felt black in front of him and fainted. The bodyguard took a deep look at the ruins of their luoxuemen, then endured the grief in his heart, took Luo shaolei and soon disappeared in place.

 Chapter 766

    Shen Yi is standing still in the middle of the air. His face is ancient and undisturbed, and there is still a flame hovering at the point where he is too far from the front of the gun. The flame is flashing a palpitating breath. At his feet, there was a shocking ruin.


    Just when the flame burst, half of the Luo blood gate was razed to the ground.


    At this time, in the ruins, there is a small flame force rising from time to time. There was a hot wind blowing around, sweeping over the flames, forming a flame vortex.


    All this is the aftermath of their confrontation.


    Now those onlookers, they have retreated to a position a mile away.


    "Son Shen Yi, are you okay?" Now the demon fairy has resumed its action and quickly stepped forward and said with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    During the confrontation just now, Shen Yi always had the upper hand, but when there were dangers, it was when he was facing the Phoenix flame summoned by Luo Tianming using his secret skill. However, Shen Yi has broken Luo Tianming''s Secret killing move, as if he has always been in an invincible position.


    In fact, Shen Yi was in danger several times at the beginning of the confrontation.


    Luo Tianming is worthy of being a strong man in the life pill realm, and he is also a strong man in the life pill realm with excellent talent. If he chooses to fight with Shen Yi without considering the sect, Shen Yi can only maintain an invincible situation with him. If you want to win, it''s too difficult.


    However, Luo Tianming killed most of them when Shen Yi finished the array. In a hurry, Luo Tianming didn''t continue to fight steadily, but chose to show his powerful secret skill, so he gave Shen Yi a chance.


    Shen Yi''s state is inferior, but when dealing with this desperate killing move, he was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life. How can he not have any skills? And just in time, the Phoenix summoned by Luo Tianming''s secret skill contains Jiuli Phoenix Fire in his body.


    When Shen Yi was in the flame secret place, he became a cremation gun with the help of Kirin''s life animal fire. If he wants to continue his cultivation, he just needs to find another powerful animal fire to break through again. And this jiulifeng fire is a very suitable flame.


    For Shen Yi, this is really a god given opportunity.


    Luo Tianming didn''t expect to die. His invincible move not only didn''t have any effect, but also made a wedding dress for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is also an expert in art. He is brave. When Luo Tianming showed the nine away Phoenix Fire, he began to cultivate himself by this.


    However, it is also dangerous for Shen Yi to practice by using the skills of others.


    When he stepped into the jiulifeng fire just now, Shen Yi almost let it fall.


    If it weren''t for his current body, it would be almost a body without scale, and the body without scale would naturally restrain the fire in the sky. Shen Yi may not be able to hold on just now.


    But even so, Shen Yi could clearly feel that in this flame, the force that was fierce enough to incinerate himself was constantly impacting his body.


    At that moment, his body seemed to melt in the flames.


    This is his body. It can''t bear the sign of temperature!


    If Shen Yi had been careless at that time, he might have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi did not flinch, but insisted with his own ideas.


    Shen Yi, in the sharp pain of the burning flame, kept absorbing the power of the nine away Phoenix Fire around him. With the blessing of these forces, Shen Yi''s breath gradually became stable. And just as he was approaching the breakthrough, Luo Tianming''s soul sword came together.


    This soul blade contains the breath of yin and cold.


    The Yin and cold breath contained in the blade suddenly intersected with the strong and Yang breath contained in the jiulifeng fire. For a time, the ice and fire are double, and these two distinct forces directly break the bottleneck that restricts Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s second move of his cremation gun was completed by cohesion, and his realm also broke through the seven levels of Qihai realm in one fell swoop.


    This move was refined by jiulifeng fire. Shen Yi named it jiulifen fire gun.


    This shot is similar to that shot, but one shot breaks life and death, and one shot shows its sharpness. The nine separate fire gun contains the power of manic fire system, and the front of the gun burns the world.


    "Good boy Shen Yi, but you''re a little too brave. I almost scared you to death just now. Don''t do such exciting things again next time." At this time, old man Liu came to Shen Yi''s side. The real Qi in his body looked around him and determined that Shen Yi was really all right. Then he said with satisfaction.


    "Everything just now is in my calculation." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Have you calculated that you will be scared to death at my age, old man?" Old man Liu rolled his eyes and said. After saying this, he looked at Luo Tianming, frowned slightly and said, "Shen Yi, what are you going to do with him now?"


    At this time, Luo Tianming''s expression has become listless. He stared at Shen Yi blankly, and a touch of bitterness suddenly rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shen Yi, Shen Yi, now I understand who I lost to today." Luo Tianming said hoarsely.


    When the demon fairy and old man Liu mentioned Shen Yi''s name just now, a flash of lightning flashed in his brain. Now he understood who the young man was in front of him.


    That day, a master Shen appeared in Dingshan mountain. This matter has been spread all over the world.


    Shen Yi is known as a madman, a young Phoenix crows at the beginning, and a master of Tianding Shandan hospital.


    But in his eyes, such a proud son of heaven had nothing to do with him. As a result, he didn''t expect that the man robbed by his unfilial son would be the maid of Shen madman. Maybe this is his life.


    "I''m not wronged to fall under the gun of the famous Shen madman in Tianding mountain." Luo Tianming shook his head gently and said to himself, "ha ha, but I have imagined many times what it would be like before I die."


    "I thought I might be dying, lying somewhere waiting for death."


    "Of course, I once thought that it might be for the majesty of our sect. When facing a strong enemy, I fought fiercely to death."


    "But!"


    Luo Tianming took a deep breath and said slowly, "I never thought that I would fall into the hands of your younger generation today. It''s a pity, a pity."


    "There''s no pity. You have too much concern in your heart." Shen Yi said calmly, "you are too concerned about this door, so you are always calculating for it. This door can support you, but it will also become your shackle."


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi, how can I know the truth you said? But it''s not the same thing to understand and do it." Luo Tianming sighed, shook his head and said, "I was born in Luoxue gate. This gate is naturally my concern that I can''t give up. This may be my life."


    Shen Yi is just silent.


    In his previous life, he also saw too many talented people who let all kinds of shackles imprison their talents.


    However, such inner shackles can only be broken by self understanding, while others can hardly do anything. In fact, who can really escape the shackles of this mundane thing? Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, also has many things that can''t be put down today.


    "Master Shen, I lost today. It''s not clear that I lost, but even if I Luo Tianming is going to die, I also need to die upright!" When the voice fell, Luo Tianming''s breath suddenly rose, and the three life pills turned into three true Qi clouds above his head.


    These clouds gradually converge and rise, and a terrible threat comes straight to Shen Yi.


    This is his real strength as a life pill!


    Just now, he had been thinking about using the killing of Shen Yi to raise their prestige for Luo Xuemen. Now, Luo Xuemen is gone and there are no shackles in his heart.


    The momentum is still improving, and the power contained in it is not weaker than when he just performed his secret arts.


    "Son Shen Yi, you calculated me to this extent after thousands of calculations. Don''t fall on the deathbed desperate of my old fellow." Luo Tianming said coldly. While the voice fell, his hand waved in the air: "knife!"


    I saw that the long sword came from the void and let him hold it in the palm again. The three true Qi clouds on his head were shrouded over the long sword, and condensed a touch of terror. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the whole man ejected up, passing a rainbow in mid air.


    "Kill!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Jiuyou sky breaking sword!"


    When the knife fell, the dark light dyed the whole void black.


    In the black void, there seems to be an inexplicable attraction swallowing Shen Yi''s divine consciousness.


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly. He was too far away from the gun. The fire light gathered again, and nine fire dragons emerged.


    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    Shen Yi, with the help of the power of the fire system that has not completely subsided in the ruins, once again displays the nine separate fire gun. On his Taili gun, the nine fire dragons revolved and carried countless true Qi. The wind and cloud turned sharply. The fire waves beat the sky and rushed towards Luo Tianming.


    Luo Tianming chooses to fall in a dignified way, while Shen Yi naturally wants to defeat it in a dignified way!


    When facing Shen Yi''s shot, Luo Tianming''s eyes coagulated slightly. He said coldly, "I just guessed that you practiced this move with the help of my secret skill breakthrough. I don''t understand how you did it, but it seems that my guess is right."


    The man''s name, the shadow of the tree!


    As soon as Shen Yi entered Tianding mountain, he broke into the name of Shen madman, and became famous as a master with Dan and medical skills. There are too many miracles in him. He suppressed himself as a strong man in the life pill realm with the Qi sea realm, and he practiced by borrowing other people''s skills. Luo Tianming has long been surprised by such incredible things.


    "Kill!"


    He finished saying that there was no stagnation in this action, and the momentum of his body was still increasing. He stabbed Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t step back. This shot also pointed at Luo Tianming.


    At the front of his gun, it was like thunder, and the gun surged and stabbed Luo Tianming.


    The shot and knife hit each other in mid air, half black light and half fire.


    "Boom!"


    In these two colors of light, there are thunder flashes, bursts of thunder sounds, resounding through them, and the dazzling light almost covers up the sun in the sky.

 Chapter 767

    At this time, these onlookers around them opened their eyes one by one and stared at the scenes in the field.


    But they only saw the shocking scene in mid air, and could not see the victory or defeat between the two.


    They have just retreated a mile away. They don''t know the dialogue between Shen Yi and Luo Tianming. Naturally, they don''t know. The young man in front of them is the famous master Shen Yi Shen.


    "Which of them won?"


    Under the incredible gaze of these people, these lights gradually faded.


    Shen Yi and Luo Tianming were standing in mid air.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun trembled, and countless flames flickered. The Qi condensed from Luo Tianming''s long knife is like jade, which keeps cracking. In an instant, a little powder was broken and dissipated in the air.


    "Hehe, I lost."


    The corners of Luo Tianming''s mouth rose slightly, and a trace of blood gradually overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Lost!


    As his voice fell, bursts of cold air were heard around him.


    Luo Tianming, a powerful man in the life pill realm, actually lost to a young man in the Qihai realm!


    And still in the face-to-face confrontation between the two, he lost to the other side!


    These onlookers in the field, they have guessed this possibility, but when this thing really appears in front of their eyes, their eyes are still incredible.


    Shen Yi just stood where he was and stared at him quietly. Slowly, the three life pills on Luo Tianming''s head cracked into pieces. His original magic power has been broken, which proves that he has no realm now.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Tianming''s body trembled slightly and fell directly to the ground from mid air. The look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the vitality in his body disappeared at the same time.


    When he fell on the ground, Luo Tianming''s eyes still twinkled with regret. It''s just not clear whether he regretted his fall, the complete collapse of Luo Xuemen, or the failure to kill Shen Yi.


    "Luo Tianming, did he fall?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the noble Lord of Luoxue sect would end the curtain forever in this way."


    These people who are watching, their eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and they couldn''t help but feel some Pang in their hearts.


    At this time, their eyes looking at Shen Yi were full of fear. When Shen Yi just appeared, they all thought that Shen Yi was a man with five levels of Qi sea and threatened to kill the whole luoxuemen. It was a joke. Unexpectedly, he staged a real myth.


    "It seems that Luo Xuemen is going to be the past."


    "The Luo blood gate has the background of the Yuan state of Mongolia. Now it is not clear that people have destroyed the whole gate. Will the Yuan state of Mongolia give up?"


    "It seems that this matter is not over yet."


    "Luo Xuemen has a background, so this young man can have such strength at this age. Can he have no background?"


    "I guess this young man''s sect can''t be provoked by the Mongol Yuan state. No matter how strong the Mongol Yuan state is, it''s just an ordinary country, and the Jidao mainland respects the sect."


    "These things are not what we can care about."


    These onlookers in the field, their hearts involuntarily emerged countless thoughts, and their eyes involuntarily fixed on the ruins of luoxuemen, a broken happy word.


    Today was originally a day of great joy for the young sect leader of Luoxue sect, but I didn''t expect that this great joy would turn into great sorrow. They would lead to such a massacre. And this, the young people they saw as a joke at the beginning, but now it has become a nightmare for all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!"


    At this time, Luo shaolei, who was in syncope, suddenly felt a very uneasy feeling in his heart. He suddenly woke up with a scream. When he saw the surrounding environment and the bodyguard next to him, his expression couldn''t help a burst of consternation.


    "Where are we now? Where''s my father?" Luo shaolei asked subconsciously.


    "Young sect leader, we are now in the hundred Li jungle of Luoxue sect. Sect leader Taji has his own nature. With our strength, we can''t help, and it is likely to become a drag. Our top priority now is to find the second childe. Now only he can save us." The bodyguard said hoarsely.


    "Zhang Tongling, that man is just a young man similar to me. Has he really forced us luoxuemen into this situation?" Luo shaolei muttered to himself.


    Luo Yingying mentioned her master more than once, but she never took it to heart. As the leader of Luo Xuemen, Luo shaolei is used to being arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t believe that there will be people he can''t afford to provoke in this third of an acre.


    But I didn''t expect that it was because of myself that they pushed the blood gate into a situation of eternal doom.


    The guard surnamed Zhang didn''t answer the question with a touch of bitterness on his mouth. Does this question need to be answered? Now their blood gate is gone, and the two of them can only flee in confusion, leaving the sect leader alone to deal with the situation there.


    Now they are in the blood gate. I''m afraid it''s much worse than they thought.


    If he had not reached a dead end, how could he escape with Luo shaolei? I just hope that the sect leader is really lucky. He has his own appearance.


    Luo shaolei''s face is very gloomy now, and Zhang Tongling''s silence makes him wake up to the current situation. He was silent and didn''t speak, but the light of hatred in his eyes kept flashing. Up to now, he still doesn''t know who Luo Yingying is and the specific identity of the other party.


    However, no matter what the identity of the other party is, this deep blood feud must be repaid!


    Seeing that the jungle had come to an end, when they had just stepped out of the jungle, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded not far away.


    "Hehe, your highness Tianbao, there is a hundred mile jungle in front of our luoxuemen sect. This jungle is the natural medicine hospital of our sect, and passing through this jungle is our zongmen Mountain Gate. This time, your highness Tianbao visited our luoxuemen, which really made our luoxuemen shine."


    Luo shaolei and the bodyguard next to him changed slightly. They hurried to the place where the voice came out. A group of people came not far away, and the leader was his second brother, Luo Shaoyang!


    Luo Shaoyang was talking to a man with a smile on his face, and the man just nodded slightly with an air of dignity.


    When he saw this man, Luo shaolei''s pupils contracted slightly. He had never seen this man, but he had seen the portrait more than once.


    This man is his royal highness Hu Tianbao, the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia. At the same time, he is also the real master of their luoxuemen!


    Luo shaolei''s second younger brother always followed his highness Hu Tianbao before he rose to power, but he didn''t leave when Hu Tianbao was at a low point. It was not until Hu Tianbao made friends with Shen madman and completely became a hot prince in the Mongol Yuan state that their Luo Xuemen rose completely.


    Unexpectedly, his highness Hu Tianbao really came here.


    In Hu Tianbao''s narration, there are five people, one of whom, Luo shaolei, is one of their backers of Luo Xuemen, general Wei of the Yuan state of Mongolia. He had never seen the other four, but their bodies contained a murderous spirit.


    The level of these four people is not high, but they are very young, and their cultivation skills are very good at first sight, because their momentum is far higher than those geniuses in the same level.


    "Who?"


    At this time, general Wei looked warily at Luo shaolei''s position, and the momentum on him came under fierce oppression.


    General Wei was already a strong man in the six life pill realm with half steps. Under the oppression of his momentum, Luo shaolei and the guard fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    When he saw the visitor clearly, Luo Shaoyang, who was smiling, was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t expect his eldest brother to appear in this place.


    "Luo shaolei?"


    General Wei also recognized Luo shaolei''s identity. He took back his momentum and briefly introduced it in Hu Tianbao''s ear.


    Hu Tianbao just nodded slightly.


    Luo Shaoyang frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "brother, aren''t you planning your wedding in the door now? Today is your wedding day. Why are you here?"


    "Second brother, something happened to luoxuemen!" When he saw his second younger brother, Luo Shaoyang could no longer endure the sadness in his heart, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What, what happened to our luoxuemen?" Luo Shaoyang''s heart suddenly burst.


    "We live in the door, which may no longer exist." Luo shaolei said bitterly.


    "What the hell is going on!" Luo Shaoyang''s eyes seemed to eat people, and he said hoarsely.


    "Just now, a young man suddenly came to our sect door and threatened to kill our whole Luoxue sect. He only had five levels of Qihai realm, but his strength was too terrible. Our sect disciples, their array and his father had shown their secret skills, but they couldn''t stop the man. I escaped while the other party wasn''t paying attention." Luo shaolei said with lingering fear.


    "It''s impossible. How can we luoxuemen let a man with only five levels of Qihai kill all over the door. Brother, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Luo Shaoyang said in disbelief.


    The news was a dream.


    A five level realm of Qihai, placed in their Luoxue gate, is just the strength of the middle reaches. He hardly needs his father to make any waves. Now my eldest brother says that such a person has killed his sect?


    How is this possible?


    "Luo Xuemen was killed?" At this time, Hu Tianbao frowned slightly.


    "Yes, your highness." Luo shaolei quickly knelt down.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Tianbao said faintly, "who is so bold to do such things? Don''t they know that luoxuemen is the power of Mengyuan state? I''d like to see who doesn''t give me the face of Mengyuan state. Let''s go!"


    "Thank you, your highness Tianbao!" Luo Shaoyang and Luo shaolei knelt excitedly on the ground at the same time.


    Now with the help of Hu Tianbao, the tragedy of killing luoxuemen may not be reversed, but at least they can revenge.


    They stopped and hurried towards the position of luoxuemen.

 Chapter 768

    Luo Shaoyang and Luo shaolei are filled with hatred in their eyes at this time.


    They can''t wait to return to the sect immediately and cut Shen Yi into pieces!


    Originally, the two of them, one inside and one outside, and their father sheltered them from the wind and rain, and their future was bright. But I didn''t expect that it was precisely because Luo shaolei robbed a girl, which was a common thing in Jidao mainland. As a result, the whole sect was destroyed.


    When they rushed back to Luo Xuemen, Shen Yi and demon Xianer had come to the house where Luo Yingying was being held.


    As for old man Liu, he left directly when he saw that the matter here had been solved.


    Old man Liu came here because he was worried about Shen Yi, not really very leisurely.


    Now Qin xuanyue still has a hidden wound that has not been cured, which needs him to deal with as soon as possible. Moreover, many things have happened in the flame secret territory. Old man Liu needs to go back to Tianding mountain to discuss countermeasures with others.


    This time, the demon sect suffered such a big loss in the flame secret territory that many of their disciples fell into the flame secret territory. With the devil sect''s character of vengeance and retribution, this matter will certainly not give up. Their power in Tianding mountain is naturally inferior to that of the demon sect, but they are not those who allow each other to bully.


    In the face of the Revenge of the demon sect, they will not shrink back easily, but it''s better to be prepared.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Shen Yi for the time being. Shen Yi''s divine sense swept through the house. When he felt that Luo Yingying was indeed in the room and there was no harm, he was relieved.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, there were two bodyguards at the door. They stopped in front of Shen Yi with vigilance.


    This is the inner door of luoxuemen. Suddenly, a stranger appeared, and they had to be vigilant.


    They naturally know that there are foreign enemies coming from luoxuemen, but they don''t know now and never imagined that things would be so serious. Now their core disciples of Luoxue sect and their sect leader have fallen, and the little sect leader has fled the sect. Their Luoxue sect has died in name only.


    "Get out of the way."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    The faces of the two bodyguards suddenly turned blue, and the state of the young man in front of them was almost the same as theirs. Both of them have reached the six levels of Qihai state, and naturally they are not afraid of Shen Yi. What''s more, now that they are within the door of their residence, will they shrink back because of the two words of Shen Yi.


    "Boy, this is not the place where you should come. Since you don''t say your identity, don''t blame us for being rude. We can only catch you temporarily."


    "Go!"


    The two of them looked at each other and were preparing to shoot at the same time.


    At this time, a figure rushed here.


    While running, the man exclaimed: "brothers, it''s bad! Run away quickly. Now our sect leader has fallen. Run away now, otherwise the evil star will come later..." while he was talking, the man had rushed over.


    But when he saw Shen Yi in front of him, he just swallowed back half of what he had said. His face couldn''t help turning pale, and the whole person trembled like chaff.


    "What are you talking about? You said the sect leader fell? How could this be possible!"


    "Make it clear, what''s going on outside?"


    The expressions of the two bodyguards changed wildly. Now they can''t care about the Shen Yi in front of them, but said to the man who came in shock.


    "The sect leader has fallen? Who can defeat the sect leader? When did our Luoxue sect provoke such a terrorist?"


    This luoxuemen is their confidence. Without luoxuemen, it would be difficult for them to maintain their current position. Moreover, they are bodyguard disciples trained by Luo Xuemen since childhood. Their feelings for the sect are far from comparable to those of others.


    "He, he..." the man pointed to Shen Yi and said.


    "What happened to him?" The two bodyguards stared at Shen Yi strangely.


    "He killed the core disciple of Luoxue sect just now, and the sect leader also fell under his gun!" At this time, the talent spoke all the words he was going to say in one breath.


    "What?"


    The two of them, completely stupid, suddenly frozen in place.


    When they looked at Shen Yi, they just felt that suddenly, a chill came out of the soles of their feet and ran straight into the back of their heads, and their legs softened unconsciously.


    Shen Yi ignored them and didn''t look at them again. Instead, he took the demon fairy and gently pushed the door of the room open.


    When Shen Yi just entered the house, there was a panic in the house. Shen Yi ignored the others and focused on the woman sitting on the edge of the bed.


    This is Luo Yingying!


    "Childe!"


    When seeing Shen Yi, Luo Yingying''s eyes were immediately shrouded in a mist of tears and stood up trembling.


    "It''s me. I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you these days. I''ll pick you up." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi really appeared in front of her, Luo Yingying really wanted to jump directly into Shen Yi''s arms, but she resisted the impulse in her heart. However, the face was like a pear blossom with rain. He tried to keep crying and nodded his head.


    Shen Yi''s fingertips shot a golden light, which fell into Luo Yingying''s body. The real Qi blockade that imprisoned Luo Yingying immediately broke through, and a long lost force came back.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi sighed and said with some guilt, "I''m to blame for everything this time. I only care about myself and ignore your safety."


    "Childe, I don''t blame you! This time, I blame Yingying for failing to take good care of the childe, and it has become a drag on the childe." Luo Yingying couldn''t bear it any longer and threw herself into Shen Yi''s arms. The accumulated tears flowed out, and the sound of sobbing kept ringing.


    Before that, Luo Yingying was ready to die.


    If Shen Yi didn''t come to save herself, Luo Yingying would be ready to repay her kindness with death and would never marry anyone else. When Shen Yi really came over, Luo Yingying''s heart was full of endless worries, for fear that Shen Yi might encounter any danger.


    Luo Yingying has made up her mind that if something happens to Shen Yi, she will also be buried with death!


    But now, Shen Yi not only came over, but also there was no accident. Luo Yingying suddenly unloaded the heavy burden in her heart.


    "Son Shen Yi, the leader of Luoxue sect, he is a strong man in the pill realm. Isn''t he embarrassing you?" After a long time, Luo Yingying stopped her tears and asked.


    When Luo Yingying wanted to come, Shen Yi must have experienced a big war with Luo Xuemen just now. However, Luo Yingying didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really win Luo Tianming, but guessed that Shen Yiliang had the identity of Tianding mountain. Luo Xuemen is just a small sect. They don''t have the courage to rob a maid of Tianding mountain children.


    What''s more, Shen Yi is not a pro disciple in Tianding mountain, but his reputation is not weaker than any pro disciple.


    "He can''t embarrass me." Shen Yi said, "how can a dead man embarrass me?"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yingying was stunned.


    "Now he has fallen, and the whole Luo blood gate has also been destroyed. It''s a pity that the culprit escaped." Shen Yi sighed. When Luo shaolei fled, Shen Yi''s divine sense had sensed it, but at that time he had no energy to deal with Luo shaolei and had to let the other party escape.


    "Young master Shen Yi, you, you said the leader of Luoxue sect fell?"


    Luo Yingying suddenly widened her eyes and said inconceivably.


    At this time, the other people in the house suddenly became stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, he saw that some of the people nearby said angrily.


    "Our sect leader is a strong man in the life pill realm, and he also has a secret skill. Even a strong man in the life pill realm can''t kill our sect leader. You, how can you be his opponent? You must be talking nonsense!"


    "Yes! Stop him. I guess he must have sneaked to us. The sect leader will come in a minute!"


    "You can''t let him escape!"


    "Bodyguards, bodyguards outside, where are they?"


    These people in the room were filled with righteous indignation and angrily pointed at Shen Yi, but none of them really came forward. Whether what Shen Yi said is true or false, if it is false, with their strength of just entering the realm of Qi, many of them just enter the realm of truth, naturally can''t stop Shen Yi.


    And if it''s true


    If it is true, the news will undoubtedly be a disaster for them!


    "Young master, are you really kidding?"


    Luo Yingying stared at Shen Yi in a daze. She thought that Shen Yi would make a big fuss about Luo Xuemen for her. But he didn''t expect to make such a big noise. He even killed the whole luoxuemen.


    "Miss Luo, childe Shen Yi, what he said is true. There was so much noise outside just now. Don''t you feel it? Now Luo Xuemen is in the past." The demon fairy smiled at this time, glanced around, and raised her mouth: "have any of these people ever offended Miss Luo?"


    These maids, who were in shock, turned pale at once. Especially those who just offended Luo Yingying in words, their hearts tightened. Now they have no doubt that as long as Luo Yingying said a word, they might die.


    At this time, a smell of urine filled the air.


    I saw that the bloated middle-aged woman who had just ridiculed Luo Yingying''s cruelest had been scared out of control. The whole person fell to the ground and trembled like chaff.


    Luo Yingying glanced at them. As far as she could see, all of them were paralyzed with fear. Under the frightened gaze of these people, Luo Yingying shook her head gently and said, "thank you, miss xian''er, but they are very kind to me and no one has offended me."


    When her voice fell, these people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Shen Yi nodded slightly and said faintly, "do you have anything else to deal with? If not, let''s go."


    "No more."


    Luo Yingying wanted to leave this place for a long time and nodded quickly.


    Before leaving, the demon fairy''s mouth rose slightly, glanced at these people, and flicked his fingers gently on the man who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Poof."


    The man only felt that a fierce genuine Qi in his body rushed into the meridians, and her meridians were inch cracked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. The demon fairy didn''t kill her, but her realm was completely transformed into nothingness, and she can only be an ordinary person in the future.


    When the three of them first came out of here, Luo shaolei and Luo Shaoyang, their two brothers, together with Hu Tianbao, returned to the luoxuemen.

 Chapter 769

    When they saw the mess in luoxuemen, and their father Luo Tianming was lying on the ground now and there was no vitality in his body, their brothers'' eyes turned red for a moment.


    "Father!"


    They trembled and lifted Luo Tianming''s body.


    I saw that there was no pain in Luo Tianming''s expression, as if he was asleep. However, the pain in their hearts could not be concealed at all. A magnificent breath kept surging outward. The true Qi in their bodies gradually condensed into a mass, and there was a kind of evil spirit that wanted to destroy this world.


    Now they can''t control their grief and anger!


    "Young sect leader, second childe, are you back?" Suddenly, the sound became hoarse.


    "Who?"


    They both looked at it at the same time.


    I saw a bloody man, staggering towards them.


    "Two elders?"


    Luo shaolei was stunned for a moment and recognized each other''s identity.


    This man is the two elders of their blood gate.


    The two elders are the top strongmen in the Qihai realm. Their strength in the blood gate is second only to their father, but they didn''t expect to be like this.


    Luo shaolei hurried forward and helped him. At the same time, he instilled his true Qi into the two elders. When the true Qi entered the body, his pupils shrunk slightly, and the two elders'' bodies have become riddled with holes. When he instilled the true Qi into his body, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    If you are an ordinary person, you have already fallen in this case. The second elder is completely supported by a belief.


    "Young sect leader, you don''t have to waste your Qi anymore. I can''t do it anymore."


    The two elders shook their heads bitterly and said. He looked at Luo shaolei and Luo Shaoyang with reluctant eyes, Then he slowly continued: "gentlemen, our luoxuemen is gone now, but as long as you are alive, our luoxuemen will always be there. I hope you can put down today''s hatred and re-establish our luoxuemen. Don''t think about revenge."


    "Two elders, now my father''s bones are not cold. The disciples of our sect also die in peace. How can we not repay this deep blood feud?" Luo shaolei repressed his anger and said, "I understand that with my current strength, I can''t revenge. But you see, this is our royal highness Tianbao of Mengyuan state."


    The second elder reluctantly raised his head.


    Luo shaolei continued: "now, your highness Tianbao, he is willing to help us luoxuemen. That young man, no matter how strong his strength is, can he be stronger than the whole Mengyuan state?"


    "Young sect leader, that young man, he is..."


    At this time, the two elders'' breath suddenly became urgent, and they were ready to tell Shen Yi''s identity.


    "Second elder, you must persist and I will save you. And I want you to see with your own eyes how I cut him to avenge this different heaven!" Luo shaolei said hurriedly.


    "Young sect leader, don''t take revenge, he, he is..."


    The second elder struggled to keep talking, but just halfway through his words, the real Qi in his body controlling his body gradually dissipated, and he couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. The blood stained Luo shaolei''s body, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded, and the whole person slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Two elders!"


    Luo shaolei and Luo Shaoyang burst into tears.


    Their father''s bones are not cold, and their only living elders are now falling in front of them, and their emotions are on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, those who were watching looked at each other, and the changes in front of them exceeded their imagination again.


    They had already prepared to take advantage of Shen Yi''s rescue to escape. That young man, just now, let them go. If the other party changes his attention, there are many people here, but whether he can stop the other party is really between the two.


    However, just as they were about to escape, Luo shaolei and Luo Shaoyang brothers rushed back.


    "Luo shaolei, he still dares to come back. Isn''t he afraid of the young man? Will he really destroy the whole door of their Luo blood gate at that time?" When I saw the two of them, many people said inconceivably.


    At this time, shouldn''t Luo shaolei run away immediately and never return here in a short time? Unexpectedly, he came back again not long after he left.


    Not only did he come back, but also Luo Shaoyang came back with him.


    Now their brothers are back. If they have an accident together, I''m afraid the whole luoxuemen and the whole Luojia will be finished.


    "Luo shaolei is a reckless man, but Luo Shaoyang is not. They must be ready. You see, the man around Luo shaolei is not general Wei of the Mongol Yuan state? Just now, general Wei was here to welcome a distinguished guest. If general Wei had been there just now, I''m afraid the young man would have been subdued."


    "The man who narrated in general Wei, he, he is his highness Tianbao?"


    "What? Luo shaolei invited his highness Tianbao here?"


    "Then the young man is in trouble!"


    They were originally Luo shaolei''s brothers. They came back to seek their own death. But when they saw the people with him, they realized where the confidence of the two brothers came from.


    His highness Hu Tianbao, the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, came here in person.


    Hu Tianbao has become a disciple of Tianding mountain, and he is also related to master Shen Yishen, a hot talent of Tianding mountain. His status has risen sharply in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.


    It is said that several of Shen Yi''s men went out of the mountain to help Hu Tianbao win the throne. It can be seen that master Shen attaches great importance to them. In his current position, Hu Tianbao was not an ordinary Prince for a long time. Any decision he made will represent the whole Mongolian Yuan state. Now standing behind him is not only Meng Yuan state, but also master Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi''s appointment with Qin xuanyang, the head of the three sons of Tianding mountain, is approaching. Now many people are looking forward to this war.


    Many people in Mengyuan state are also watching.


    If Shen Yi can survive in the hundred day battle, he will stand firm in Tianding mountain with the attitude of Phoenix Nirvana. At that time, Hu Tianbao will rise with the rising tide, and those who are watching will come to take refuge. It is estimated that Hu Tianbao will also sit firmly as the crown prince at that time.


    Even though the situation is still unclear and whether master Shen can cope with the next hundred days is still between two words, few people are willing to provoke Hu Tianbao. However, the young man who killed Luo Xuemen also seemed to have a good background.


    However, the current problem is that the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, and Hu Tianbao is not only the local snake, but the giant dragon entrenched here.


    This young man, I''m afraid he''s going to be in big trouble.


    At this time, these people who were going to run away immediately put out their mind to go. Now I just stay here and let the ordinary disciples in the door withdraw.


    "Now the hidden dragon banquet of Mengyuan state is about to be held, and other princes want to take the opportunity to suppress Hu Tianbao''s popularity. At present, the matter of luoxuemen is probably the first battle for Hu Tianbao to win over master Shen Yi. If he can solve this matter beautifully, the hidden dragon banquet will not affect him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It is said that at the Qianlong banquet, other princes also attracted a lot of talents, and many of them had their own disciples from Tianding mountain."


    "This Qianlong banquet has nothing to do with us. Now I only care about how Hu Tianbao will solve the young man."


    These onlookers, while talking, looked in the direction of Hu Tianbao.


    Now Luo shaolei has stood up. His body is like a layer of frost. The whole person is gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, he asked coldly to the people around him, "the young man just now, where is he now?"


    "Well, young master Luo, it seems that he has gone to the inner door of your blood gate." Someone nearby hurriedly said.


    "Inner door?"


    Luo shaolei''s eyes flashed cold. He turned back and was preparing to speak.


    At this time, I saw a line of three people, a man and two women, who slowly came out of the inner door of Luoxue gate.


    When he saw the visitor, the man who had just spoken was slightly stunned and quickly said, "young master Luo, he''s out."


    "Huh?"


    Luo shaolei and Luo Shaoyang quickly looked at Shen Yi''s position.


    When they saw Shen Yi, their eyes suddenly became fierce and extraordinary, as if they were going to swallow Shen Yisheng alive. On the way here, their hearts have been filled with hatred for a long time. Now they really see Shen Yi appear in front of them. It''s really the envy of their enemies when they meet.


    "Boy, you have caused me to suffer such a situation and have courage to stay in my blood gate. Then you will never go away. I will make you a living man * and hate my heart with blood!" Luo shaolei stepped forward and said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi looks at Luo shaolei unexpectedly. Isn''t this the man who just escaped?


    Originally, Shen Yi had some regrets. This time, the culprit escaped, but he didn''t expect that the other party came back. He really wanted to die.


    "Boy, are you the one who slaughtered Luo Xuemen?"


    At this time, I saw general Wei. He took a quick step, and his power came directly towards Shen Yi. When he spoke coldly, the real Qi on his body had condensed, and the majestic real Qi stirred in the air, as if to solidify the whole space.


    His true Qi has blocked Shen Yi in all directions now. We need to catch Shen Yi.


    "The state of law?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The other party invited the strong person of FA Xiangjing to help?

 Chapter 770

    This general Wei is only the Dharma phase of the breakthrough of Sanming pill, but it is not something that Shen Yi can deal with now. His eyes sank slightly and he was ready to escape at any time.


    At the critical moment when the two of them were about to bump into each other, suddenly a rapid reprimand began.


    "Wait!"


    General Wei was stunned and looked back in amazement. Seeing that Hu Tianbao was full of excitement, he quickly stepped forward and respectfully said to Shen Yi, "I''ve seen master Shen!"


    "Childe!"


    The four people next to Hu Tianbao said excitedly.


    The four of them are Zhao Gongtai, whom Shen Yi assigned to Hu Tianbao to take the place of mortal dust.


    General Wei frowned slightly. Why does your highness respect this young man so much? Luo Shaoyang and Luo shaolei had a bad feeling in their hearts at the same time. They thought it was safe to invite his highness Hu Tianbao.


    Now it looks like something has changed.


    "Is it you?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, looked at Hu Tianbao and asked, "is this Luoxue gate your power?"


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s just the leader of Luoxue sect. His second son works under my command."


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi nodded noncommittally.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t mean to be angry, Hu Tianbao was secretly relieved.


    However, at this time, these people who were watching nearby were all stupid and stared at the scene in front of them one by one.


    They also thought that Hu Tianbao, the royal highness of the prince of Mengyuan state, would come. There was still a battle between them, and they didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Hu Tianbao was so respectful when he saw the young man.


    "Just now, Hu Tianbao, why did he call this young man?"


    "Master Shen, master Shen must be right!"


    "Is this young man Shen Yi of Tianding mountain, master Shen?"


    These people were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    If anyone is the most famous during this period, it should be the first Madman of the imperial dynasty, master Shen Yi Shen. They were just discussing that Hu Tianbao, who had not many advantages in the dispute between the prince, had become a hot figure because he attracted Shen Yi. As a result, convenience appeared in front of them.


    If Hu Tianbao is the background of Luo Xuemen, then Shen Yi is Hu Tianbao''s background!


    Luo Xuemen is over!


    Luo shaolei, Luo Shaoyang and their brothers are also finished. They provoke people they can''t afford this time!


    "You, are you master Shen?" Luo Shaoyang said in shock.


    His words fell, and in his own mind, he could not help but emerge all kinds of rumors about master Shen.


    Their Luo Xuemen can rise and have something to do with stepping hundreds of miles away. It has something to do with master Shen.


    It was precisely because of Luo Shaoyang that he joined the command of his highness Hu Tianbao, and when Hu Tianbao lost power, he did not choose to betray. Therefore, as Hu Tianbao attracted master Shen, their power increased rapidly, and they rose with the tide, so they had today''s status.


    But I didn''t expect that they would offend master Shen when the future was bright!


    "I don''t care what you are, master Shen, you die!" Luo shaolei saw that general Wei didn''t capture Shen Yi. His anger had already knocked out his reason. His true Qi congealed and came directly towards Shen Yi.


    "Brother, calm down!"


    Luo Shaoyang exclaimed, but he was still a step late. At this time, Luo shaolei had rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Do you want to murder master Shen?"


    Shen Yi hasn''t made any action yet. The general Wei next to him turns fiercely and suppresses Luo shaolei.


    When Luo shaolei just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, he felt a great force slapping him. He subconsciously raised his head and saw a figure appear in front of him. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his eyes were black at the same time.


    "Die!"


    General Wei snorted coldly. He blew out with a fist. The fist swept the world and the aura of the whole space was emptied.


    Before his people arrived, the boxing style had fallen and directly hit Luo shaolei''s heart. His chest made him blow a blood hole.


    "Boom!"


    Luo shaolei suddenly flew three feet backward, and his vitality completely disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that things would change so quickly when he was dying. The Savior he invited would become the evil star who took his life!


    Bang!


    At this time, seeing his eldest brother fall, Luo Shaoyang had no hatred in his eyes, but only fear.


    Luo Shaoyang didn''t have the courage to fight at this time. He immediately knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    "Worship master Shen. I Luo''s family is to blame and offend master Shen. I Luo''s family deserve all this. I hope you can forgive the rest of Luo''s family for the sake of those I don''t know." Luo Shaoyang said tremblingly, and his pupils were full of fear.


    What he said was to forgive the rest of the Luo family, but in fact, now the core disciple of the Luo blood clan has fallen, his father and his eldest brother are also fallen, and he is the only one to forgive.


    These people who are watching, when they look at Luo Shaoyang, are not half sarcastic, because if they were, they would also choose to do so. In the face of such a proud son of heaven as Shen Yi, no matter his status or strength, it''s a joke to talk about revenge.


    Jidao mainland, respect for strength!


    If you have no strength and only talk about deep hatred with blood, doesn''t it mean that their sects have been destroyed thousands of times?


    "Hu Tianbao."


    Shen Yi ignored Luo Shaoyang, who was kneeling on the ground, but looked at Hu Tianbao coldly.


    "Master Shen, I''m here." Hu Tianbao said quickly and respectfully.


    "Hu Tianbao, I''m willing to help you ascend the throne. I was meant to be with you. However, if the forces under your door rob others of their wives and maidservants again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Tianbao said in a cold sweat, "if people under my door do this again, I will punish them severely." He is getting a little complacent these days because of Shen Yi''s help. Now, Shen Yi''s words directly poured a basin of cold water on him and made him calm down immediately.


    Why can he get Shen Yi''s help?


    That''s not because his two brothers offended Shen Yi because they were too arrogant. At the critical moment, he always stood next to Shen Yi, and then he made friends with Shen Yi. And Shen Yi, he just needs to walk in the world, so Hu Tianbao has such a chance.


    But these days, I have the shadow of my two brothers. If this goes on, I''m afraid Shen Yi''s character will really leave him, and then all the advantages he has will be lost and will become disadvantages.


    "I won''t say the same thing for the second time. I hope you take care of yourself." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I see, master Shen. I swear in the name of the royal family. I promise I will never do such a thing again." Hu Tianbao said hurriedly. He doesn''t say he fully understands Shen Yi''s character, but whether Shen Yi will really give him a second chance or not, he will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said to the demon fairy and Luo Yingying, "let''s go."


    "Master Shen, wait a minute."


    When Shen Yi was ready to leave, Hu Tianbao bowed to Shen Yi again.


    "Something?"


    "Master Shen, I have one thing to ask."


    Hu Tianbao hesitated and said, "our hidden dragon banquet of the Mongol Yuan state will be held in Dadu city tomorrow. I got the news that some of my royal brothers have invited many noble disciples of the Mongol Yuan state and their own disciples of Tianding mountain. I''m afraid they will have some conspiracy waiting for me."


    Hu Tianbao mentioned this last time at the Qianlong banquet, but Shen Yi had some impressions.


    "If master Shen has nothing to do tomorrow, can you accompany me to the banquet?" Hu Tianbao hesitated and said.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He had no interest in the party itself. However, this metropolis is just on his way to boundless ghosts. He was going to have a rest here, but it wouldn''t hurt to attend the party at that time.


    In Hu Tianbao''s expectant eyes, Shen Yi nodded gently and said, "I''ll go on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you, master Shen!" Hu Tianbao said excitedly.


    He was just trying to ask, but he didn''t think Shen Yi would really agree. As a result, Shen Yi really agreed.


    Originally, he was very nervous about the party. None of his royal brothers is easy. Now that they have an advantage, they will certainly not give up.


    There must be some conspiracy in the hidden dragon feast they have created with such a great fanfare. However, as long as Shen Yi is willing to go, no matter how many conspiracies are strange, why not? Shen Yi''s self is like the sea god needle, which makes these schemes have no effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Shen Yi left luoxuemen, the news that Shen Yi''s maid was forcibly robbed and Shen Yi was angry and slaughtered the whole luoxuemen has spread all over every corner of the Mongol Yuan state in an instant. In particular, Shen Yi defeated the strong in the life pill realm with his own strength. Luo Tianming''s affairs swept through the rest of the meal and tea everywhere with lightning speed.


    When countless people talk about it, they are full of incredible color.


    Shen Yi, who is just a sea of Qi, has been able to defeat the strong in mingwan. This is only a few people in the records of the whole overseas.


    The news that Shen Yi is going to attend the hidden dragon banquet also spread like wildfire.


    Originally, many people were looking forward to what wonderful competition these princes would perform at the hidden dragon banquet. Now, because of the emergence of Shen Yi, everyone is looking forward to it more. They all want to see if Shen Yi is really like the rumor.

 Chapter 771

    Metropolis, in the pavilion.


    This pavilion is located in the center of the metropolis, and all the people who come and go are dignitaries and dignitaries.


    In the attic of Tianzi No. 1, Hu Tianlang was half leaning in the arms of a beauty with a spiritual fruit in his mouth, and two beauties were pinching and pounding his legs for him.


    "Your Highness, something bad is happening!"


    Just then, the door of his attic was forced back, and a bodyguard rushed in by pushing the door in a hurry.


    "What''s so hot?" Hu Tianlang frowned and said discontentedly.


    "Your Highness, I, I just got the news that master Shen of Dingshan will come to our Qianlong banquet that day." The bodyguard said eagerly.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Tianlang''s expression changed wildly, and he withdrew the beauty.


    The beauty fell to the ground with a cry of sorrow.


    However, Hu Tianlang was not in the mood to pity xiangxiyu at this time, but eagerly stood up and asked, "you just said that Shen Yi would come to the hidden dragon banquet. Are you sure this news is correct?"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "our spy reported that Shen Yi has personally promised to go to the hidden dragon banquet in front of many onlookers."


    "Damn it!"


    Sirius Hu hit the table in front of him with a heavy blow. The table made of basalt broke in response.


    This time, the purpose of the Qianlong banquet was to completely suppress Hu Tianbao. Unexpectedly, Hu Tianbao, through Shen Yi, is now completely above them. Their princes, it can be said, racked their brains and did not hesitate to delay the hidden dragon banquet until now, which laid a snare.


    They just want to suppress Hu Tianbao''s arrogance. It would be great if we could take this opportunity to bring Hu Tianbao down. Even if they can''t, they also want to show the headlands in the imperial court. They are not at their disposal.


    If Hu Tianbao''s popularity continues, it will be a disaster for the princes.


    You should understand that Shen Yi has a high position in Tianding mountain. One word can make ordinary princes like Hu Tianbao have an absolute advantage in the competition for the throne. However, as a grand Empire, they are definitely not Shen Yi alone. One word can determine the identity of the crown prince!


    They can''t do the same unless Shen Yi is the real leader of Tianding mountain.


    For them, they still have a chance. Now Hu Tianbao just occupies the advantage, rather than really holding the position. As long as we can completely suppress Hu Tianbao, the throne is still in suspense. But Shen Yi''s sudden appearance suddenly broke their layout.


    "Sirius, calm down!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded: "I think you''re scared by Shen Yi now. If Shen Yi doesn''t come, it''s just that. If he does, I don''t think it''s all bad. This is just an opportunity for us!"


    On the other side of the room, a gloomy looking young man stood out with a frown.


    This man is just another Prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia, and he offended Hu Tianying, who had been Shen Yi, in the trial of the virtual mountain.


    "Isn''t that a bad thing?"


    Hu Tianlang said reluctantly, "that''s Shen Yi! You and I know his position in Tianding mountain better than anyone else. Is there anything worse than this? If Shen Yi really comes, what does it mean? Those people who are shaking will make a decision, and then we''ll all be finished!"


    "I think you are frightened by Shen Yi. These people are taking refuge in Hu Tianbao because of Shen Yi''s relationship. Now, whether there is a hidden dragon banquet or not, do you think they will change their mind? But if so, do they think Shen Yi is unreliable?" The corners of Hu Tianying''s mouth rose slightly and said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean by that?" The wolf frowned.


    "If we suppress the limelight of Shen Yi at the Qianlong banquet, do you think those swing people will choose Hu Tianbao so firmly? Shen Yi has a high status, but his identity, to put it bluntly, is just an ordinary disciple of Tianding mountain like us." Hu Tianying said.


    "This..."


    Sirius Hu was stunned at once. It''s a good idea.


    If they can really suppress Shen Yi''s limelight, it will be great news for them.


    But soon, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said anxiously, "your idea is not wrong, but how can we suppress Shen Yi? It''s too difficult to suppress Shen Yi. Those disciples of Tianding mountain can''t do it. Can we do it? What can you do?"


    "Shen Yi, after all, is not omnipotent. As long as we set up a good game and let him throw himself into the net. He has a mind but no heart. I don''t believe he will never lose!" Hu Tianying said coldly.


    "Shen Yi is not so easy to deal with." Hu Sirius sighed.


    "Do you think we''re just waiting to die like this? The battle for the throne has always been a life and death struggle. This is our only chance!" Hu Tianying narrowed his eyes and said, "Shen Yi doesn''t have any enemies in Tianding mountain. Do you think I haven''t arranged this these days?"


    "Have you come here?" Sirius Hu was shocked and said.


    If Hu Tianying has calculated this matter, he is really terrible.


    At this time, there was a chill in Sirius Hu''s heart. He suddenly felt that he was trying to hide from the tiger. They are now united against Hu Tianbao. But once Hu Tianbao is really suppressed, can he compete with Hu Tianying in front of him?


    The competition for the throne is a close call to death, and if it is, the loser will die!


    "That''s not true, but if Shen Yi is all right, what''s the use if we''re afraid to suppress Hu Tianbao at the Qianlong banquet?" Hu Tianying said coldly, "my goal has never been Hu Tianbao. It seems that it is necessary for us to go."


    "Where are you going?" Asked Sirius Hu.


    "Please invite childe Zhang to the banquet." Hu Tianying said: "originally, childe Zhang was not interested in our hidden dragon banquet, but since Shen Yi is coming, we need to invite him over."


    "Young master Zhang, are you sure he will come?" Sirius Hu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    If this young master Zhang can come, they will not be without the strength of a war when they are against Shen Yi. You should understand that this young master Zhang Shaoliang is a disciple of Tianding mountain. In terms of fame, he may be inferior to Shen Yi, but in terms of status, the two are almost the same.


    But in terms of identity, Zhang Shaoliang''s identity as a pro disciple is stable and easy!


    He paid more than half of his treasure to invite this childe Zhang, but Zhang Shaoliang has always been ambiguous, and now he has the opportunity to invite each other?


    "Hehe, if Shen Yi doesn''t come, I''m not sure, but when Shen Yi comes, I''m absolutely sure. I''m afraid you don''t know? Zhang Shaoliang, he''s already dissatisfied with Shen Yi." Hu Tianying sneered.


    "What is the conflict between the two of them?" The wolf frowned.


    They are much more concerned about Shen Yi than others, but Hu Tianlang really doesn''t know the contradiction between Shen Yi and Zhang Shaoliang.


    "Zhang Shaoliang took a fancy to a woman in the door, and the woman ignored him all the time. It is said that the woman had some relationship with Shen Yi. He guessed that it was Shen Yi''s relationship that turned him down. He wanted to find a chance to teach Shen Yi a lesson." Hu Tianying said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? There are women who like Mr. Zhang but can''t get it? What woman can refuse Mr. Zhang?" Hu Tianlang said unexpectedly.


    "Xue Xiaochai, the personal disciple of Jianfeng master." Hu Tianying said, "and there is a rumor that Xue Xiaochai and Shen Yi are in the same place and they still have an engagement."


    "True or false?"


    "Whether it''s true or false, we just need to understand that the contradiction between Zhang Shaoliang and Shen Yi is true." Hu Tianying shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi is looking for his own death. With Childe Zhang here, I''m afraid his invincible myth will be broken." Hu Tianlang laughed.


    "Shen Yi can have today''s status, not because of his strength, but because of his invincible myth. If his invincible myth is broken, whether he can still have the current status is still between the two." Hu Tianying sneered and narrowed his eyes and said, "I will let him understand that participating in the competition for the throne of Mongolia will be his biggest mistake."


    "And this time, we invited not only Zhang Shaoliang!"


    "Shen Yi, the pool of water in Mengyuan kingdom is deep!"


    In this attic, bursts of ferocious laughter rang out, and they seemed to have seen the scene of the destruction of Shen Yi''s invincible myth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t know at all. Someone had already arranged a game for himself at the hidden dragon banquet.


    Shen Yi has now returned to the door of the burning Jue sect with the demon fairy. After leaving Luo Yingying at the burning away sect gate, he took the demon fairy to Dadu city.


    He can''t rest assured to keep Luo Yingying outside now. Luo Yingying''s strength is too weak in Tianding mountain. Shen Yi is too busy these days and ignores to improve Luo Yingying''s strength. Now it''s just an opportunity.


    Soon the two of them came to the gate of the metropolis.


    From a distance, this metropolis is completely unlike a capital city. The walls of that city are full of the idea of killing.


    Demon xian''er has simply changed her face now. After all, as the saint of burning Jue sect, she is inconvenient to accompany Shen Yi in full view of the public. Shen Yi is naturally not afraid of these rumors and the target of Tianding mountain, but the demon fairy still takes the initiative to cover up her appearance.


    Demon fairy doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Shen Yi because of her identity.


    When they first arrived at the gate of the city, they saw a group of people guarding at the gate, and the person headed by Hu Tianbao.


    When seeing Shen Yi and his two people coming, Hu Tianbao''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. He took the initiative to come forward and respectfully salute Shen Yi. Then he said, "young master Shen, welcome to Dadu city. I''ve prepared thin wine in the house. Please excuse me."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Please."


    Hu Tianbao personally led the way, while the people around him guarded aside and walked towards his residence.

 Chapter 772

    Dadu City, as one of the three main cities of the Mongol Yuan state, is full of people all year round.


    When Hu Tianbao first appeared at the gate of Dadu City, many people had noticed him. When these people saw Hu Tianbao waiting at the door, their hearts were full of strange. His highness Hu Tianbao, he seems to be waiting for someone, but who is worthy of their Royal Highness waiting in person?


    Many people quietly stayed here to see what big people would come. When they saw that Hu Tianbao was waiting for a young man and woman, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Is it the two people he is waiting for, your highness Hu Tianbao?"


    "Just an hour ago, I saw his highness Tianbao waiting here. What are the identities of these two people and deserve him to wait so long?"


    "Just now, your highness Tianbao''s attitude is even more respectful. I have rarely seen your highness Tianbao treat a person of the same generation like this."


    "These two young people, I''m afraid they are not simple."


    Many people have a puzzled look in their eyes. They stare at the scene curiously.


    In Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, with Hu Tianbao''s current status, few people can welcome him out, let alone among his peers. Now, he waited for a full hour and the other party came late, but he not only didn''t have any dissatisfaction, but also was so respectful, which was a little too incredible.


    "Hehe."


    At this time, someone who knew about this matter said sarcastically, "you don''t have to guess. This young man is not only worth waiting for his highness Hu Tianbao, but I''m afraid that other princes don''t have a chance to wait. If you really say what happened to this man, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death!"


    "This young man, what can he be? I''m not satisfied. There are people who can scare me to death by only one name in the world. You have the ability to say his identity. I want to see how you scare me to death!" Someone next to him stared and said.


    "I ask you, your highness Hu Tianbao, he was not famous among several princes, but why has he become so hot now?" The man who spoke, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "What do you want to ask? Hehe, I still think you can say something. Who in most of the city doesn''t know about it?" The man disdained and said, "it is precisely because his highness Hu Tianbao made friends with master Shen Yi of Dingshan that day that he has his current position."


    "As master Shen Yi, you will definitely be a giant in Tianding mountain in the future. If you make friends with him, you can ensure that the Yuan state of Mongolia will be free for at least 200 years. Therefore, the inner court pays more attention to his highness Hu Tianbao. If that''s all you say, then you can shut up." Someone else said.


    "Hehe, now that you understand this, you haven''t guessed who his highness Hu Tianbao is greeting?" The man chuckled.


    "This matter has nothing to do with who his highness Hu Tianbao greeted. Is it...?" just halfway through his words, the man suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and muttering to himself: "is it, is it, this man, he..."


    The man was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. The name stuck in his mouth for a long time. Then he was shocked and said, "you don''t want to say that the young man whom his highness Hu Tianbao met just now is master Shen of Tianding mountain, Shen Yi?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid. In addition to master Shen Yi, how many people in the world deserve your highness Hu Tianbao''s hard wait? The young man just now, he is master Shen Yi. He came to our metropolis this time, but for this hidden dragon banquet." Said the man.


    "Hiss!"


    Around these people, they involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning.


    For this Qianlong banquet, many of them had great expectations.


    Now it is the time when the prince''s competition is white hot, and the hidden dragon banquet is not an ordinary banquet, but a place where they can see their depth. Many of them want to see whether it is Hu Tianbao, the newly rising prince, whose ability is stronger, or some old-fashioned princes in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. They have a deeper foundation.


    There''s always been a debate about it.


    Many people feel that with the details of Hu Tianbao''s recent rise, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot when dealing with several other princes. None of the princes is easy, and Hu Tianbao unexpectedly invited Shen Yi here.


    This time, the Qianlong banquet is no small matter, and according to the list circulated, the guests of this banquet are all big people. Not only all the princes of the Yuan state of Mongolia will arrive, but also some masters'' children in the imperial dynasty, as well as the descendants of the ministers of the imperial dynasty, as well as the few sect leaders of the major sects, are on this list.


    Although all the young people on this list represent different forces behind them, it can be said that this hidden dragon banquet invited all the forces of the Mongol Yuan state.


    In this case, if Hu Tianbao or several other princes fail to perform satisfactorily, it will soon spread throughout the Mongol Yuan state. After all, the prince is fighting for the throne. If it''s too embarrassing, it''s a big disadvantage for the throne.


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi is ready to go to the hidden dragon banquet. He will meet many talents of the Mongol Yuan state for a while. I''m afraid this hidden dragon banquet will be worth seeing.


    This matter spread all over the metropolis with great speed.


    Those who were talking about this matter became more eager because of the emergence of Shen Yi. Especially those who are not optimistic about Hu Tianbao have changed their tone.


    While they were talking, Hu Tianbao had taken Shen Yi and they returned to the mansion.


    At this time, the banquet had already been prepared in the mansion.


    Hu Tianbao gave Shen Yi the main position, and these people in the field, on both sides, also stared at Shen Yi, the legendary master Shen. There was a curious look in their eyes. During this time, Shen Yi was so famous that they felt like a dream when they saw a real person in front of them.


    Is this man really the famous master Shen?


    But it seems that he is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t feel the momentum that those masters should have.


    After three rounds of wine.


    The wine table is not as formal as it was just now, and many people are secretly relieved.


    It seems that master Shen is totally different from the rumor. In the rumor, Shen Yi is completely inhumane and has an extraordinary wild personality. If you don''t agree with him, you will die. Now it seems that Shen Yi''s character is just a little cold and arrogant, but it is far from being as arrogant as rumored.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man standing up.


    This man''s realm has reached the peak of Qihai realm. At the same time, he is also the strongest in this game. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, raised his glass and said, "master Shen, I''m a wolf swordsman, master Mie. It''s a great honor to meet the famous master Shen today. I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Shen Yi just picked up the glass, took a sip and put it down.


    "Hum!"


    There was a look of dissatisfaction in master Mie''s eyes. He thought he would drink Shen Yi''s wine in one gulp. He didn''t expect to just drink so much.


    However, the mood made him close down very well. He smiled and said, "master Shen, this hidden dragon banquet is about to be held. Now those other princes have already prepared for a long time. If they want to kill our limelight at this hidden dragon banquet, master Shen has a corresponding strategy in mind?"


    "No." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No?"


    Master Shen, don''t blame me for speaking straight. It''s related to the reputation of his highness Tianbao and the battle for the throne in the future. Master Shen, if you''re not ready, wouldn''t it be a little hasty to go to the banquet like this


    "Kill master, what do you mean by this sentence? Are you questioning my childe?" Before Shen Yi spoke, Chen Xiaoer next to him suddenly stood up and said coldly.


    This time Shen Yi came, and Zhao Gongtai, Chen Xiaoer and black-and-white double knives under Shen Yi''s door naturally sat on the main table.


    Seeing that the master was aiming at Shen Yi, with Chen Xiaoer''s character, he was naturally the first to stand up.


    "Chen Xiaoer, you are now a member of his highness Tianbao. When you talk and do things, you should think about his Highness''s interests. It''s your childe who opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Where do you put your highness? Moreover, I just care about the hidden dragon banquet. Do I, as a guest of his highness, have no right to ask now?" Master Mie said coldly.


    When his voice fell, many other doormen subconsciously looked at each other, with a dark color of dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    These people, as Hu Tianbao''s doormen, originally because Hu Tianbao''s status improved, they rose with the tide, which was good for them.


    In their view, Hu Tianbao''s current status is half their credit.


    But now the credit is pinned on Shen Yi, who has never appeared. Within them, Hu Tianbao has always attached great importance to Chen Xiaoer and the four of them, which makes their dissatisfaction even worse.


    Hu Tianbao''s face changed slightly. He was about to get up and stop, but when he saw the bodyguard nearby give him a wink, he hesitated and sat in his position without moving.


    "Master Shen, after all, this hidden dragon banquet is related to your highness Tianbao and the future of everyone in our field. If you have any strategy, why hide it? Why don''t you just say it? We''ll be ready in advance."


    Seeing that Hu Tianbao didn''t stop him, the corner of master Mie''s mouth rose slightly and asked Shen Yi again.


    Other people also stared at Shen Yi to see how Shen Yi would answer.


    At this time, Shen Yi slowly raised his head and said faintly, "just dealing with some people with broken bricks and rotten tiles, I can raise my hand and destroy it. Why do I have to prepare?"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and bursts of cold air were heard.


    Just now, they thought the rumors outside were false. Master Shen was not as arrogant as the rumors.


    But with his words falling, it proved that the rumors were true.


    He''s crazy!


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the other princes of the Mongol Yuan state were all the people with broken bricks and rotten tiles?


    Is this a little too arrogant?

 Chapter 773

    "Master Shen, are you crazy about this? Are there some unsightly broken bricks and rotten tiles in your eyes, my Royal Highness The Prince of the yuan kingdom?" Miefuzi narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    There is something in his sentence.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi had the courage and really admitted it, because Hu Tianbao was also the prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia. If Shen Yi really admitted it, he would include the Yuan state of Mongolia. But as long as he explains, any explanation will fall into the mouth.


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but nodded directly and faintly.


    "Boom!"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, these people in the field made a mess directly.


    They stared at Shen Yi dumbfounded, and many people''s eyes were filled with righteous indignation. Shen Yi even said wild words in front of them?


    At this time, the demon fairy next to him shook his head slightly and looked at the people around him with a slight smile, with some contempt in his eyes.


    The demon fairy''s heart also disdained this master. Maybe in the eyes of miefuzi and others, these royal princes of the imperial dynasty are high figures. But in the eyes of Shen Yi and other favored sons of heaven, it''s nothing to mention being just a prince?


    To tell you the truth, this is just a prince. Not only does Shen Yi despise it, but the demon fairy, a saint who burned Jue sect, also doesn''t pay attention to any prince.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these royal families are just managers who don''t make their surroundings chaotic. If these royal families dare not respect the order of the Pope, they will change it at that time.


    This is why the dispute over the throne has received little attention from Pro disciples.


    It is precisely because, in their eyes, the dispute over the throne of the royal family is just a mole ant fight, and they completely ignore their interest.


    "Master Shen, where are you going to place your highness Tianbao?" Master Mie said angrily.


    For others, their dissatisfaction turns worse. Some people are still full of bad looks when they look at Shen Yi.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the atmosphere of the banquet, it has become very depressed and full of smoke. Hu Tianbao knows that if he doesn''t appear again, the situation will get out of control. At this time, he took a deep breath, stood out and said coldly, "master Shen, since he has promised to go to the Qianlong banquet, he naturally has his countermeasures. You have a little too much control."


    "Your Highness Tianbao, I''m also thinking of you. I''m just afraid that our whole palace will lose face with him. It''s not only Shen Yi''s people, but also our whole palace. I just want master Shen to be accurate." Kill master, he said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi stared at him calmly.


    "Master Shen, didn''t you just say that these people in Mengyuan are the generation of broken bricks and tiles? Now, I want to ask Master Shen for advice. Don''t you dare, master Shen?" Master Mie kicked away the table in front of him with a ferocious face while he was talking. The whole man had dodged and stood in the middle.


    "Kill the master, get back!" Hu Tianbao said angrily.


    Originally, it was a great luck for him to invite Shen Yi. It was too late for him to curry favor. He didn''t expect that the people under his door would target Shen Yi, which made his position very embarrassing all of a sudden.


    Just now, he was afraid of affecting Shen Yi''s relationship with his subordinates.


    Now, it''s a little out of control.


    At this time, if he punishes the master too much, it will chill the hearts of the disciples in his house. But if you don''t punish him and offend Shen Yi, the other princes are eager to see this. Without Shen Yi, what qualifications does he have for Hu Tianbao to compete for the throne?


    "Everyone outside is talking about how talented master Shen is. Now in the face of the provocation of killing the master, he won''t have the courage to be a shrinking turtle, will he?"


    "Alas, it''s hard for master Mie to teach master Shen a lesson when his highness Tianbao stops him. After all, master Shen is a disciple of Tianding mountain. Can he be compared with us?"


    "Well, we are just mixing opportunities. There is no need to discuss these."


    "We worked hard for his highness Tianbao, and the result was not as good as a small disciple of Tianding mountain."


    At the banquet, many of them shook their heads and sighed, and many of them still looked dissatisfied.


    And some people, their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, they always feel that the performance of killing the master is a little too much. Shen Yi''s role in your highness cannot be unknown to him, but he took the initiative to provoke Shen Yi at this time. Isn''t this a provocation of Shen Yi''s relationship with your highness?


    However, what master Mie just said is no problem. If Shen Yi really has no countermeasures, he will humiliate himself at the Qianlong banquet. They always think there is a problem, but they don''t know where the problem is, and it''s inconvenient for them to say anything at this time.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s words are aimed at all of them. They are also among the broken bricks and rotten tiles in Shen Yi''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, your Highness has a life, so I can retire naturally. It''s a pity that I can''t ask Master Shen for advice in person. I didn''t expect master Shen to be so stingy with his strength." Master Mie said sarcastically.


    Chen Xiaoer and several of them were full of anger. Chen Xiaoer was ready to come forward, but Zhao Gongtai stopped them.


    "Elder brother, let me teach this guy a lesson. If he insults childe Shen Yi, he is insulting me!" Chen Xiaoer said angrily.


    "Now is not the time to be impulsive. If you really want to fight, you have to wait and see what childe Shen Yi is going to say." Zhao Gong Tai shook his head.


    He understood that with their current strength, they were not the opponent of destroying the master, and now they were just asking for their own humiliation. They can only be filled with anger and endure for a while, waiting for Shen Yi''s order.


    If Shen Yi wants to leave, the four of them will naturally follow.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t drink this wine. Since master Shen isn''t ready, I can''t help but be prepared. I''ll kill my master and ask for face. I''ll leave now." When he was killing his master, he saw that Shen Yi was really not ready to start, but disdained to leave.


    At this time, a cold sound came up.


    "In front of me, are you able to jump out if you want to jump out, or retreat if you want to?" Shen Yi said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Master Shen, what do you mean?" Master Mie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Since you like jumping so much, I''ll take away your legs and I''ll see how you jump." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, master Shen, do you want to take away my husband''s legs?" Master Mie seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing. The sarcasm in his eyes turned worse. He said grimly: "I''m curious how you should take away my legs."


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. Instead, he gently pointed his finger towards the position of killing the master, and a golden light flashed.


    "Not good!"


    When the golden light appeared, master Mie''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He quickly dodged, and the whole person had stood in the air, and the golden light suddenly fell into the air.


    He sneered at Shen Yi and said, "Oh, master Shen, now my legs are still growing well. Master Shen, if you have only this strength, you can''t keep my master. In order to save your Highness''s face, I don''t care about you. If you make further progress, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to be rude."


    While speaking, Shen Yi waved his right hand, and countless golden lights appeared in the air. These golden lights turned into a big hand and imprisoned miefu in the air at once.


    "What is this?" Master Mie only felt that his body was stiff and wanted to break free.


    But before he could break free from this bondage, a long gun appeared on Shen Yi''s head.


    When he saw the long gun, master Mie suddenly felt that he was dying. According to the rumor, Shen Yi can''t pass the triple realm of Qihai realm, and he is the top power of Qihai realm. This is his capital to dare to challenge Shen Yi. He believed that no matter how talented Shen Yi was, he was probably not his opponent.


    But now I feel the momentum of Shen Yi. Where is the momentum of the triple realm of Qihai? Shen Yi has reached the seven levels of Qihai, and his strength is several times higher than his level.


    Under this long gun, master Mie only felt that he was full of flaws and was in danger of falling at any time.


    "Escape!"


    This idea has just come into my mind.


    "One shot kills life and death."


    I saw Shen Yi sitting on the wine table without moving a bit, and a more fierce golden light flashed on the long gun.


    This golden light contains a heavy sense of killing. When the golden light falls, the master only feels that his lower body is cold. He subconsciously looked at the past and saw that his legs had become empty. His legs had been cut off from the root of his legs.


    "Ah!"


    "My legs, my legs!"


    At this time, his whole person had fallen to the ground from mid air. At the same time, the severe pain hit, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    "This..."


    Others, they have all looked silly.


    The scene just now was so fast that they only saw miefu standing in mid air. His man was still standing in mid air, and his legs had fallen to the ground.


    They involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning, which is the strongest of them. They have reached the peak of the sea of Qi. Shen Yi just sat where he was, and Wen Si didn''t move, but cut off master Mie''s legs. How terrible has Shen Yi''s strength been?

 Chapter 774

    At this time, Hu Tianbao''s face was constantly changing, but for a moment, his heart had made a decision.


    "Somebody, take the master down to me!" He said coldly. Then he took a deep breath and said apologetically to Shen Yi: "master Shen, what happened just now is that he killed the master himself, but there is also my responsibility. I apologize to you on behalf of the master."


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    From Shen Yi''s experience, he can naturally see that the killing of the master must have been instigated by others, so he will target himself. However, it doesn''t matter whether the person who instigated him is other princes who want to alienate their relationship with Hu Tianbao or whether he wants to test himself with Hu Tianbao in front of him.


    For Shen Yi, this involvement in the dispute over the throne is just his obedience when taking the place of the mortal world. He can stop at any time.


    A little prince, he really never cared about it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope that such a thing as killing master will not happen again. I declare here that whoever provokes master Shen again will provoke me and the majesty of my prince! Hu Tianbao will kill him regardless of his status." Hu Tianbao glanced coldly at the people around him, and then said coldly.


    While talking, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the guests at the banquet subconsciously lowered their heads when they touched Hu Tianbao''s eyes.


    They understand that Hu Tianbao is definitely not just talking. After this, they have seen Shen Yi''s position.


    This is far from the existence they can provoke.


    Now the banquet can''t go on. As for the killing master, let''s take him down. Whether he will live or die at that time has nothing to do with Shen Yi. He got up with the demon fairy and returned to a luxurious room under the guidance of the maid.


    When Shen Yi and Hu Tianbao left, there was a whisper among the guests.


    "I was really scared to death just now. Master Shen, he is even more terrible than the rumored one."


    "I remember that none of the younger generation of disciples in Tianding mountain has stepped into the realm of life pill. But Shen Yi, he can easily cut off master miezi''s legs now. If he was just ready to kill, master miezi would be a corpse now. Doesn''t this mean that he is invincible among the younger generation of Tianding mountain?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. On that day, the disciples of Dingshan, their cultivation skills are far superior to us. It''s not difficult for them to kill the peak of Qihai with the seven levels of Qihai."


    "But Shen Yigang is killing, but it seems to be killing an mole ant."


    "Anyway, Shen Yi has joined the ranks of Tianding mountaintop level disciples, which is far from what we can offend. And his 100 day appointment with Qin xuanyang, Tianding mountain will not let go at that time, I''m afraid there will be a high-level stop. As long as Shen Yi keeps his position and his relationship with his highness Tianbao remains intact, his highness Tianbao''s throne will be stable that day."


    "This is a good thing for us. We''d better stop provoking him."


    "Yes, if the greedy snake swallows the elephant, it will not end up killing the master when it comes time."


    "Kill the master. He was just reckless."


    Now these people have been frightened by the strength just shown by Shen Yigang. A strong man at the top of the sea of Qi is like a mole ant in front of Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s strength now is many times stronger than they thought. Such people can''t afford to offend.


    Of course, there is also a key point. Shen Yi is destined not to hold any official position in Mengyuan.


    Up to now, I have never seen any disciples of Tianding mountain. What positions will they hold in an ordinary imperial dynasty. It''s not the door rules that don''t allow it, but those of them really don''t look up to the petty position given by the royal family.


    This is definitely a great good thing for them. This shows that Shen Yi will not only help Hu Tianbao win the throne, but also won''t occupy the distribution of official positions. They are all gifted people. Why do they bow down to be disciples and still serve as a crisis of life and death?


    Isn''t it to seek royal status?


    The emergence of Shen Yi is not only good for them, but also good for them.


    With this in mind, these uneasy doormen became excited again. At this time, they realized that if they didn''t fight against Shen Yi and had Shen Yi''s talent to take care of them, they could get everything they want without much effort.


    "Now we just need to wait for master Shen and see his performance at the hidden dragon banquet."


    "If this time, his highness Tianbao can pass the Qianlong banquet safely and become more powerful than other princes, who else can stop us in Mengyuan country?"


    "We used to be ridiculous. We should never be wary of Shen Yi. Gentlemen, if his highness Tianbao really holds his current position, many people will come to take refuge in that time. Let''s not let those people occupy our original position."


    "Yes, it is those people we should be vigilant against."


    They soon found their target.


    The hidden dragon banquet will be held in the evening, and then everything will be known.


    They are all looking forward to seeing how Shen Yi will shine at this hidden dragon banquet.


    At this time, Shen Yi was in the room and instructed Zhao Gongtai and the four of them. When Shen Yi came back just now, Zhao Gongtai and the four of them followed at the same time. They have met the bottleneck of their own cultivation for a period of time.


    Under the guidance of Shen Yi, all the bottlenecks that plagued them were solved.


    Chen Xiaoer also broke through the current state. The four of them, regardless of their talent or strength, are not weaker than those core disciples in Tianding mountain.


    The four of them are used to Shen Yi''s advice, because Shen Yi has done too many incredible things. However, the demon fairy watching next to her was full of shocking color in her star eyes. Just now, Shen Yi''s instructions were all carried out under the eyes of the demon fairy.


    It was because of seeing it with his own eyes that the demon fairy was even more shocked.


    Understand that it is always a difficult problem to guide others to break through the current bottleneck. The strong men in Jin Zun''s realm sometimes fail to catch their strength, and any problem, when placed in front of Shen Yi, seems to be a small thing that can be solved easily.


    Shen Yi is clearly only in his twenties, but his training experience is too rich.


    Under the itch, the demon fairy asked many questions that bothered her, and Shen Yi was not stingy. Under the guidance of Shen Yi, the demon fairy only felt that she had become a lot more transparent, and the bottleneck that had imprisoned her for a long time was now loose and could be broken at any time.


    Zhao Gongtai and the four of them stayed until nightfall before leaving.


    When Shen Yi instructed them, the quiet metropolis was already full of undercurrent, and many forces were coming here.


    This hidden dragon banquet is about the real throne. Many forces are ready to take advantage of this opportunity to choose the prince to be loyal to.


    "How far is it from metropolis?"


    At this time, thousands of miles away from metropolis, two people were coming here quickly.


    These two people are Qiu Jiangyue and Qin xuanyue.


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue''s face was full of worry, and her eyes were full of worry. The two of them just got the news that someone might want to take advantage of the end of the hidden dragon banquet to be unfavorable to Shen Yi, and the other party had planned for a long time, so they rushed over without stopping.


    "There are about three hours left." Qin xuanyue said calmly.


    "I hope it''s not too late." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and said.


    When they were coming, in the other direction, there were also three beautiful shadows coming towards here.


    Among the three, Xue Xiaochai and Nangong Rongxue are the two facing each other.


    Shen Yi has never seen Nangong Rongxue since he came to Dingshan mountain. Nangong Rongxue should have met him for the first time, but it was delayed because of many things.


    At that time, Shen Yi''s situation was too embarrassing. If Nangong Rongxue appears, it is easy to encounter the attention of interested people.


    If others don''t know the relationship between Nangong Rongxue and Shen Yi, once Shen Yi meets danger, Nangong Rongxue can help as a disciple.


    But if, once those enemies of Shen Yi know about it, they will definitely take it into account when they make the layout. At that time, the layout will be aimed at the level of Pro disciples, which is likely to push Shen Yi to a more dangerous situation.


    Shen Yi is also Nangong Rongxue''s life-saving benefactor. Few people know it in Tianding mountain. However, there are many hidden arrows, which are blocked by Nangong Rongxue in the dark. Otherwise, with Shen Yi''s character, they will not be assassinated until now.


    Beside the two of them, there is a woman whose breath has become very weak, and the vitality in her body is in danger of extinction at any time.


    This man is a ghost.


    The three of them are also here to find Shen Yi, but they are here to save ghost yun''er''s life!


    Six days ago, ghost yun''er''s body suddenly became very strange. The real Qi in her body was like a heart eating poison, eroding her meridians constantly.


    Many doctors in Tianding mountain are helpless in the face of this strange situation. Nangong Rongxue and Xue Xiaochai can only take ghost yun''er to find old man Liu in a hurry. But they found old man Liu, but in the face of this situation, old man Liu had no way.


    At first glance, old man Liu saw that this was caused by the conflict between the cultivation methods and physique. He had encountered such things when traveling in endless waters. At that time, the medical skill of the doctor who helped with the treatment was far beyond that of old man Liu now.


    But at that time, the doctor was helpless and could only watch the man fall.


    While they were in despair, Yao Linglong suddenly mentioned Shen Yi''s name and said that Shen Yi might have a way. At this time, ghost yun''er, who was already weak, also remembered that Shen Yi had said that there was a problem with her cultivation skills and wanted to help modify them, but they had never seen each other since the last goodbye.


    Does Shen Yi really have a way?


    The news brought a ray of dawn to their despair.


    Now Nangong Rongxue can only be a living horse doctor, so they took ghost yun''er and got the news that Shen Yi went to the hidden dragon banquet on the way to luoxuemen. They went all the way to Dadu city.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. He hasn''t solved the matter of the hidden dragon banquet yet. There are so many people looking for themselves. This is also a coincidence. If Shen Yi hadn''t promised to come to the Qianlong banquet, he might have missed a lot of things. Ghost yun''er''s current situation, I''m afraid it''s hard to stick to it for a few more days.

 Chapter 775

    The setting sun droops in the West and night comes.


    At this time, in Dadu City, countless people have already turned their eyes to the direction of Tingyuan Pavilion.


    As the first Pavilion in this metropolitan city, Tingyuan Pavilion is bustling with dignitaries in peacetime. Now this place is more lively, and above this attic, it is also full of the depression of wind and rain in the future.


    But this breath did not affect the mood of the onlookers. They stared at the street one by one. In the surrounding streets, the horses are all kinds of rare animals.


    Those mount monsters, which are rarely seen in metropolis, have now filled the whole street.


    On these mounts, most of them are young teenagers. They are dressed in royal clothes and have a natural high momentum. And their identity is worthy of this momentum, because the energy standing behind them has almost included all the forces of the Mongol Yuan state.


    "Did you see the three people who passed by just now, but the three young sect leaders of Mengyuan state have all come."


    "These three main doors are usually incompatible with fire and water, but I didn''t expect that the three of them would come together this time."


    "The young presidents of medical ethics guild, Dan Shigong guild, array guild and weapon refining guild have also arrived. I just saw the young presidents of monster guild and adventurer guild."


    "I went in just now, but I was the eldest son of prime minister Chaowen?"


    "Look, that man is the first fairy of Mengyuan state, the little girl of bachelor Liu, Liu Tianwei?"


    In this street, countless people gathered on both sides to keep discussing, and when they saw a person coming, they couldn''t help shouting. These people in front of them are usually high above the ground. They have only seen them at the ceremony. They didn''t expect that they have all come to the hidden dragon banquet.


    This Qianlong banquet is far more grand than they thought!


    "This time, the Qianlong banquet was too grand. I''m afraid any decision they make together will affect the future direction of our Mengyuan state. Do you think our majesty is paying attention here?"


    "Sure! Our majesty is ambitious. How can he not care about such a big event?"


    "Under the leadership of your majesty, over the years, our Mengyuan state has almost fallen from the end of the Three Kingdoms and has completely stood on the position of three pillars. Now our country is not weaker than the other two countries. Your Majesty must have his own consideration in choosing the prince."


    "Your Majesty, he is watching here, and the ministers in the court hall, they did not come, but they will certainly pay attention to every move here."


    "Now master Shen, have they come?" At this time, someone asked.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. Master Shen, as the finale, certainly won''t appear now?"


    "Master Shen is coming!"


    They thought that Hu Tianbao and Shen Yi would appear at the end. Unexpectedly, a burst of exclamation sounded.


    Master Shen is here?


    They couldn''t help looking at the position of the street corner. They saw a group of people coming here. Hu Tianbao was the first, and Shen Yi was walking side by side with Hu Tianbao!


    "Who is master Shen?"


    "The man next to your highness Tianbao is master Shen? He''s really young enough!"


    "Of course, don''t forget that master Shen has just entered Tianding mountain this year, and his age must not be high."


    "Now, the three sons of Tianding mountain have been in the school for several years, and they have moved step by step from the external disciples to their current position. Master Shen, who has just been in the school, has a reputation no less than theirs. If it''s a few years later, I''m afraid Dingshan will really be master Shen''s world."


    When seeing Shen Yi''s appearance, these people in the field couldn''t help but look at Shen Yi with a touch of curious exploration.


    In the survey of these people, Shen Yi''s face did not change. Hu Tianbao stared at Shen Yi quietly. Hu Tianbao thought that Shen Yi, who came from the barren land of the six countries, was really talented, but he must not have seen too many real scenes.


    Suddenly, when Shen Yi meets such a scene, even if he disguises well, he will certainly have a different color in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no change in Shen Yi''s expression and eyes, as if it was common for him to watch.


    "Shen Yi, he has come as expected."


    At this time, in this dark place, there are two people who hide in it. When they saw Shen Yi, their eyebrows picked up slightly, their pupils contracted slightly, and there was a sense of erasure in their eyes.


    "Now you can tell the hall leader to be ready."


    "Yes."


    The two men retreated quickly, and their figure soon disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked fiercely at the place where the two men had just stood. Seeing that there was nothing strange in this place, his eyebrows stretched slightly and took back his eyes. I''m afraid these two people don''t know. They just stared at Shen Yi, and their whereabouts almost leaked.


    "Master Shen, this way, please."


    Hu Tianbao''s face is full of hospitality. He doesn''t care about his status as a prince, and he also doesn''t care that there are so many people watching here. These are still subjects in his country.


    Pointing to the pavilion, he said: "master Shen, this is the venue of the Qianlong banquet, the pavilion. This pavilion is known as the first Pavilion in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. In those days, the first emperor of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, he once passed down the word" Shudao "at the top of this pavilion."


    Shen Yi looked up and saw that the word "calligraphy path" was printed on the pavilion.


    These two words are vigorous and powerful, with a rustling wind, which seems to contain the writer''s feelings.


    "Master Shen, in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, we respect cultivation, respect martial arts, and practice the art of Dan medical array, weapon, talisman and calligraphy together, but we also have good attainments in calligraphy." Hu Tianbao continued at this time.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This is really the first time he has seen a place that respects "calligraphy". This is the first emperor of the Mongol Yuan state. He is really a man of unparalleled talent. At that time, he had already understood the method of cultivating the mind by calligraphy, which extraordinary people can do.


    In this continent of Jidao, all people respect martial arts, and few people deliberately study calligraphy.


    However, Shen Yi understands that Luo Qiongyu is included in the book path, which is broad and profound. If you reach a certain level of cultivation and want to go further, it is no longer a simple cultivation of martial arts. Instead, you need to look for scriptures and ask questions to find your own way. At that time, the cultivation is no longer the enhancement of the mortal body, but the understanding of one''s own spiritual body.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, the most powerful sect in the upper world and among mankind was not a sect that was good at war, but a sect that respected calligraphy.


    Their first human door is Confucianism and Taoism.


    Confucianism and Taoism, their disciples, are to keep the way of heaven and earth and respect the principle of human relations.


    Where there are people, there are Confucianism and Taoism.


    In the second place is Taiyi gate. Shen Yi had a friendship with the sect leader of Taiyi sect. This is a gate that adheres to the way of the original heart and respects the law of nature.


    Shen Yi''s Buddhism also has its own way. They keep the way of cause and effect and respect the theory of reincarnation.


    Of course, Shen Yi has only experienced such things as seeking fate and asking questions in the upper world, but he has never met them in this polar continent. Unexpectedly, the first emperor of the Mongol Yuan state had already stepped out of this step, but judging from the handwriting of the other party, he just touched such a realm, and even the fur may not be able to talk about it.


    Unfortunately, this man has fallen. If he hadn''t fallen, he could have taken an apprentice.


    Shen Yi shook his head and took back his eyes.


    "Hehe, welcome master Shen to our Mengyuan country."


    At this time, a group of people came down on the pavilion, and Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang were the first.


    When he saw Shen Yi, Hu Tianying''s mouth rose slightly with a smile and said, "Oh, master Shen, we haven''t seen him for a long time since we said goodbye to master Shen last time in Xushan? I didn''t expect to see Master Shen again in this place. Is master Shen still well?"


    When seeing Shen Yi, Hu Tianying felt as if he were separated from the world.


    When he was in Xushan, Shen Yi was an unknown person from six remote countries, and he was the supreme Prince of the Mongol Yuan state. It has only been a few months now. Shen Yi is a master Shen who is famous all over the world. He is already the existence he needs to look up to.


    If at that time, I didn''t offend Shen Yi, but made friends with him, I''m afraid it''s not Hu Tianbao who is now in high spirits, but myself?


    His heart, really have deep regret.


    At that time, he clearly had made friends with other talents in the six countries, and why did he Miss Shen Yi?


    "OK."


    Shen Yi just said faintly.


    "Hehe, boy, you are the Shen Yi who became famous in the name of Prince Qin xuanyang while he was in seclusion. I still think you are a man with three heads and six arms. I didn''t expect it to be nothing at all." Just then, a sarcastic sound sounded.


    Huh?


    This was a very lively occasion. When the voice of the other party fell, it suddenly became quiet. These people in the field involuntarily looked at the person who just spoke. They wanted to see who had the courage to provoke Shen Yi, master Shen, who was in the limelight at this time?


    Isn''t this man dying?

 Chapter 776

    Many people frowned slightly when they saw the identity of the man in front of them.


    "Young master Xie, please speak carefully!"


    Before Shen Yi and Hu Tianbao spoke, Hu Tianying''s direct face sank.


    He stepped forward and said coldly, "master Shen is a distinguished guest of Mengyuan state. How can you ridicule him? If you offend master Shen, you will offend the whole Mengyuan state. I''m afraid your whole array guild will be implicated at that time. Don''t you apologize to master Shen quickly!"


    At the same time, he said apologetically: "master Shen, I''m really sorry. This is the young president of the array guild, Xie Changyuan. His character is too arrogant. He may be a little careless when talking. I hope master Shen won''t be angry."


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly, without any change in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to Xie Changyuan''s provocation at all.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Changleng hummed, "apologize? Yes! If you let me apologize, for the sake of your highness Tianying, I will apologize naturally. But if you convince me, I''m afraid he''s not qualified!"


    "What do you mean, childe Xie?" Hu Tianying pretended to be angry and said.


    "Master Shen, doesn''t he boast of the three wonders of the Dan medical array? I don''t understand the Dan Dao and the medical Dao. But in the array, I thank Chang Chang. I haven''t served the second generation except my adoptive brother." Xie Changyuan said contemptuously, "master Shen, if you want me to be convinced, you must defeat me in the way of array."


    As his voice fell, bursts of whispers sounded.


    "Isn''t that too bold?"


    "He provoked master Shen in front of so many people. Even if master Shen doesn''t care, his highness Hu Tianbao will not let him go."


    "Xie Changyuan''s character is notoriously reckless. He once contradicted his Majesty in the court. It seems that master Shen has encountered a problem. If he can''t convince Xie Changyuan in the array, I''m afraid the hidden dragon banquet will be really good."


    "Once master Shen loses, the young presidents of several other guilds will certainly fall into the trap."


    When these people were discussing, they also stared at Shen Yi closely. In the face of Xie Changyuan''s provocation, unless he crushed Xie Changyuan with absolute strength, even if he won a small victory, his name as master Shen may not be able to continue to be true.


    Hu Tianbao''s heart also raised a touch of uneasiness.


    He has absolute confidence in Shen Yi. However, Xie Changyuan''s attainments in array are not weak. He didn''t worship Tianding mountain because of his age, not his strength.


    Shen Yi, can he do it?


    If Shen Yi''s momentum is suppressed, it will have a fatal impact on him.


    Under the gaze of these people, Xie Changyuan said with a touch of contempt in his eyes: "if master Shen is just a dandy who only knows how to rely on the power of the clan, I don''t have to attend the hidden dragon banquet. Moreover, I hope you''d better change back to the name of Shen madman, so as not to tarnish the name of the master!"


    For a moment, the air solidified.


    Hu Tianying''s pupils narrowed slightly. Before he came, he told these people he knew well in the attic that he wanted to take the opportunity to give Shen Yi a blow.


    He wanted Shen Yi to understand that the Mongol Yuan state was not their Tianding mountain. Not everyone would sell him face in this place. Moreover, the Mongol Yuan state was under the management of Tianding mountain, but it was not Shen Yi. He was just an ordinary disciple who could easily get involved in the struggle for the throne.


    But I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to stand up, but his courage would be so great!


    Shen Yi''s current fame came out of World War I, and he directly became a dandy in Xie Changyuan''s mouth.


    Xie Changyuan didn''t notice the strange atmosphere and didn''t worry about Hu Tianbao''s killing eyes. Instead, he continued: "in my mind, in the array, only my father and my adoptive brother can really be a master."


    "Damn it!"


    Hu Tianbao''s face sank. Shen Yi was invited by him. Xie Changyuan insulted Shen Yi so recklessly that he was insulting him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoer, who was next to Shen Yi, was equally angry.


    For Shen Yi, they have been blind worship and can''t tolerate the slightest insult of others.


    "Shen Yi, my adoptive brother, he is the younger generation with you, but he is the real array master. I suggest you change your name." Xie Changyuan ignored these people and continued.


    "I think if you want to change your name, you should change it. It seems necessary for us to go to the guild in person. I''m afraid your young president''s name will be changed." Chen Xiaoer said coldly, and was preparing to come forward at the same time.


    But before they got up, Shen Yi''s eyelids lifted slightly and stared at Xie Changyuan in front of him.


    "Are you also good at arrays?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Of course."


    Xie Changyuan said proudly, "if I compare forces, I can''t compare with you, and my array guild can''t compare with your Tianding mountain. But if I compare arrays, I''m not afraid. My array talent has been praised by my adoptive brother. He said he would take me to see his master if he had a chance."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi can feel it. It''s not because of other people''s instructions, but because he really doesn''t have enough attainments in array.


    I little interesting.


    In the way of array, few people doubt themselves like this.


    The corners of the mouth of the demon fairy son around Shen Yi rose slightly. When he saw someone provoking Shen Yi, the demon fairy son still had some anger in his heart. When seeing that the other party is provoking Shen Yi''s array, the anger in the demon fairy''s heart has all turned into ridicule.


    Shen Yi''s array talent has been seen by himself.


    In the burning Jue sect, Shen Yi used the array to force back two great emperors and powerful ones. Now someone challenges Shen Yi''s array?


    This is really


    I don''t know where to start.


    Shen Yi asked him calmly, "your elder martial brother, his array attainments are very high?"


    "My adoptive brother''s master, that''s the real array master. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can stand side by side in the whole Jidao continent." Xie Changyuan said proudly.


    His adoptive brother is an array expert he met half a month ago. His adoptive brother is the same age as him, but his array is no weaker than his father. Moreover, his adoptive brother''s array arrangement is unrestrained, which can be said to be familiar with all arrays.


    In terms of array, Xie Changyuan only admired his father, but now the person who admired him is his adoptive brother.


    When I saw Shen Yi, I thought of myself as a master at this age, and there were rumors that Shen Yi was an array master. Xie Changyuan had already had many opinions on this. So now, when seeing Shen Yi, he involuntarily expressed his ideas with his impulsive character.


    "If you don''t believe it, you see." Xie Changyuan smiled and pulled out an array plate with a proud face.


    I saw that he gently clicked on the array plate, and countless strange symbols were printed on the array plate. These runes constantly converge and evolve, and a strange smell emerges on this plate.


    At this time, the corner of Xie Changyuan''s mouth rose slightly and said, "this is an array taught by my adoptive brother. This array can make people lose all their mind. Shen Yi, don''t you call yourself an array master? Can you dare to break me for a while?" When his voice fell, he only pointed a little, and the array shrouded Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi just stood quietly in place, and the colorful beams of light quickly fell on Shen Yi''s whole body. These beams are constantly changing, making people nearby look a little dizzy.


    "Thank you. What is he doing?"


    "Xie Changyuan, is he arranging the array for Shen Yi?"


    "Well, isn''t Xie Changchang dying? Master Shen is a distinguished guest invited by his highness Tianbao and a disciple of Tianding mountain. How brave is he?"


    These people nearby, with a touch of incredible color in their eyes, were stunned and said.


    They were really frightened by Xie Changyuan''s courage.


    Among these people, there are those who admire Shen Yi''s strength and think that Shen Yi is a genius for thousands of years. Similarly, some people think that Shen Yi''s current fame is just spread falsely, and he just has a false name. After all, a disciple who has just entered the mountain gate, no matter how talented he is, his achievement is estimated to be limited.


    But none of them really dared to attack Shen Yi. As a result, Xie Changyuan actually had the courage to arrange an array method for Shen Yi.


    "Thank you, stop!" Hu Tianbao said with a gloomy face.


    Xie Changchang''s behavior is no longer simply aimed at Shen Yi, but hitting him in the face!


    If this array really hurts Shen Yi, he will lose face!


    There are Hu Tianying and Hu Sirius. They are also scolding Xie Changyuan, but there is a look of schadenfreude in the depths of their eyes. It would be a great pleasure to see Hu Tianbao and Shen Yi eat shriveled.


    "Thank you, damn you!"


    Chen Xiaoer has raised the momentum in his body, and these circling momentum condenses on his head.


    He is really impatient now and is about to prepare to kill Xie Changyuan.


    "Hehe, you people can''t sit still now. Are you afraid that master Shen in your mouth will lose?" Xie Changchang stared at them fearlessly and said sarcastically, "you don''t have to worry. My array can only make people''s mind fall into the illusion array and won''t hurt him. If you are really afraid, I will withdraw this array."


    "You..."


    Chen Xiaoer was about to speak, and at this time, a faint voice sounded in the array: "you all step back."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xiaoer frowned slightly. He looked at Xie Changyuan with hatred.


    Now that Shen Yi has given the order, he can only reluctantly step aside.


    "You, how can you be all right?" Xie Changyuan''s face changed slightly and said strangely.

 Chapter 777

    Now my own array has been arranged. Once this array is set, it can isolate all divine consciousness.


    In Xie Changyuan''s eyes, Shen Yi is now under the control of his own array. Now he is a walking corpse, but I didn''t expect that Shen Yi can not only talk, but also feel everything outside in this array.


    "It''s just a phantom array. It doesn''t affect me." Shen Yi said faintly, "do you have any other arrays you can use now?"


    "Can you recognize the phantom array? It''s impossible!" Xie Changyuan said with great surprise.


    When his adoptive brother used this array, none of them could recognize it in the array guild. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi could penetrate at a glance. This is just the name of an array, but it''s enough to see that Shen Yi knows this array.


    It seems that I underestimate Shen Yi!


    "Shen Yi, since you can recognize the phantom array, you naturally know the horror of this array. I don''t believe you can get rid of it easily." Xie Changyuan said, clenching his fists.


    Shen Yi named this array, but he still doesn''t believe it. Shen Yi can break through this array. He has personally experienced the horror of this array.


    Xie Changyuan took a deep breath. His fingertips kept shaking. He involuntarily increased his control. Shen Yi stood in the array and said without expression, "if you only know this array, it can be over now."


    "What?"


    Xie Changyuan''s heart was a little sudden. Before he reacted, he just felt a flash in front of him.


    Shen Yi has stepped out of this array step by step, and this array is still standing in place intact.


    Xie Changyuan''s eyes were suddenly replaced by inconceivable. He said strangely, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. Shen Yi, how did you do it?"


    If Shen Yigang had just broken his array, he would not be so incredible. But Shen Yigang didn''t damage the half point array, but stepped out directly.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the array he painstakingly arranged is completely regarded as nothing in Shen Yi''s eyes!


    At this time, those who didn''t understand the way of array couldn''t see the horror of Shen Yigang, but those who knew this way involuntarily took a breath of cold air. Shen Yigang''s accomplishments in the way of array have completely crushed Xie Changyuan.


    Xie Changchang is the young president of their array guild!


    In the array, he is the first person worthy of the whole Mongolian Yuan country!


    But now, instead of losing to Shen Yi among his peers, he has been crushed. How terrible is Shen Yi''s array?


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "I also have a while to see if you can break it."


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi pointed a little.


    A colorful beam of light fell on Xie Changyuan''s body in an instant.


    Xie Changyuan''s pupil contracted slightly and said, "snap your fingers?"


    Until now, he realized that there was absolutely no groundless saying about people''s names and the shadow of trees. It''s not true that master Shen has a real position, but that he has real strength today. But now he realized that it was a little late.


    I saw that this array had enveloped him.


    However, when sensing the familiar breath in this array, Xie Changyuan slightly frowned and said, "this is also the phantom array? Shen Yi, you know the layout method of the phantom array? No wonder you can easily break my array just now. It turns out that you also know this array."


    If Shen Yi also knows how to arrange the phantom array, he has just stepped out of the array, which proves that he is much better than himself in the array, but he is not up to the level of rolling.


    "Shen Yi, I admit that my array is not as good as you, but you want to control me with the phantom array. It''s also a fool''s dream!" Xie Changyuan said angrily.


    "Really?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    When his voice fell, Shen Yi gently pointed his fingertip to the array. I saw that the light of this array suddenly wrapped Xie Changyuan.


    Xie Changyuan had some disdain in his eyes, but the disdain in his eyes had not disappeared. His whole face was frozen and he was completely stunned.


    "Zhao Gongtai, go and take off his coat." Shen Yi said faintly at this time.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Gong Tai was stunned subconsciously and took off his coat?


    Now that so many people here are watching, why should childe Shen Yi let himself do such a thing?


    "Hey, young master Shen Yi, why don''t you let me come for such a thing?" Chen Xiaoer''s eyes suddenly brightened and said.


    "Waiter, take off his coat." Shen Yi said.


    "Hey, hey, understand." Chen Xiaoer dodged and came directly to Xie Changyuan.


    Now Xie Changyuan is like a wooden stake, standing straight in place. Chen Xiaoer came forward and took off his coat in two and three times. For a moment, his playfulness was great, and he took out a pen from his spirit ring with a bad smile.


    "What is Chen Xiaoer going to do?"


    Many people stared at Chen Xiaoer''s actions strangely. I saw that he drew a bastard on Xie Changyuan''s face, and then he stepped back with a bad smile.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He shook his head gently, and the finger moved a little again.


    At this time, Xie Changchang''s expression has quickly recovered again.


    He sneered: "Shen Yi, this phantom array can control people''s mind, but now I''m nothing different. It seems that your array has no effect on me. What else can you do? If not, I''ll break your phantom array!"


    While he was talking, his eyes kept staring at Shen Yi. He wanted to see what Shen Yi would say. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi just stared at him calmly, and the people around them seemed to resist a smile, and many people pointed at him.


    "Huh?"


    Xie Changyuan frowned slightly. He asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Thank you. Can you see where your coat is?" Hu Tianbao shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Top?"


    Xie Changyuan was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the past. At this time, he noticed that his coat had disappeared. But I clearly remember that my coat was still on me just now. His eyes suddenly changed and subconsciously said, "this, what''s going on?"


    "Somebody, give him a bronze mirror." Hu Tianbao chuckled.


    "Yes."


    A bodyguard came forward and presented a bronze mirror.


    "This..."


    Xie Changyuan''s heart suddenly raised a very bad feeling. He subconsciously looked at the bronze mirror. I saw little change in myself in the bronze mirror, but I drew a bastard on my face.


    "I..."


    He only felt his blood surging, and suddenly his eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Just now, I just felt that my divine consciousness was in a trance. It was only a moment, but my coat had been taken off, and someone had made calligraphy and painting on my face.


    I don''t know anything about them!


    Just now, I ridiculed the other party''s array and said that I wanted to break the array. In fact, the other party''s array had already controlled myself!


    "Ha ha, Xie Changyuan is really going to kill me with laughter. He is the young president of the array guild. Unexpectedly, in the array, master Shen played between his hands without knowing it. He kept saying that master Shen didn''t deserve his name, and he was a joke."


    "I''m really going to die of laughter!"


    "Thank you, but now?"


    In the sound of sarcasm, Xie Changyuan''s face kept changing. Now he wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. This time, I was really ashamed, and not only my own people, but also the whole array guild.


    At this time, in the crowd, the sound of sarcasm sounded, and many people laughed without covering up. When they looked at Xie Changyuan, they were full of laughter. Naturally, Chen Xiaoer smiled the most. This bastard was just painted by him.


    However, Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang looked at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    If they were other people, they would only see that Xie Changyuan had been teased by Shen Yi, and the two of them had seen the terrorist strength that Shen Yi had just shown.


    Shen Yi, however, was able to arrange an array that could trap all the young leaders of the array guild of the Mongol Yuan state and make them unaware. If Shen Yi didn''t draw a bastard on Xie Changyuan''s face just now, but wanted to kill, I''m afraid Xie Changyuan has fallen?


    If you change Xie Changyuan into yourself


    They involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning. In front of Shen Yi, they were afraid that they might not even know how they fell.


    This Shen Yi, I''m afraid, is far more complicated than I thought.


    "Shen Yi, I, I..."


    The Qi and blood in Xie Changyuan''s body surged, and his face was flushed with shame. He roared, "you dare to play tricks on me. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated! Shen Yi, aren''t you good at array? You have the ability. Wait for me, and I''ll invite my adoptive brother to come now! My adoptive brother is in array, which is by no means comparable to you!"


    "Hehe, is this becoming angry from shame?" Chen Xiaoer sneered: "just now the dog barked and said that childe Shen Yi didn''t deserve the name of the master? Now you can''t do it yourself, so you''re ready to ask for help? You have the ability to find out your bastard adoptive brother. I''d like to see how he defeated childe Shen Yi in array."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly without getting angry. When seeing him arrange the phantom array, Shen Yi almost guessed who Xie Changyuan''s adoptive brother was now.


    This phantom array looks simple, but it is all inclusive. It is not only a phantom array, but a large array that can hide human divine consciousness. This is not an array in the Jidao mainland. I''m afraid there is only one person who can arrange this array except himself.


    When Xie Changyuan''s voice just fell, suddenly, a surprise sound sounded not far away.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, he saw a figure. He quickly appeared in front of Shen Yi and said with a look of ecstasy: "ha ha, I just got the news that you came to the hidden dragon banquet, so I rushed here without stopping for fear of delay. Hey hey, how can you step into the sky without me!"


    The man knelt down directly in front of Shen Yi, his face full of excitement.


    This man is the only apprentice Shen Yi recruits who is in the same array. He startles the sky.


    Shen Yi also conceded that Jingxiao came to help Hu Tianbao compete for the throne, and his character was naturally not stuck by Hu Tianbao like Zhao Gongtai, but had been traveling in the Yuan state of Mongolia. On the way, he got the news that Shen Yi came to the hidden dragon banquet, so he rushed here in a hurry.


    "Yi, my brother?"


    At this time, a more incredible voice sounded, with a touch of trembling in it.


    Bu Jingxiao subconsciously turned back. When he saw the man in front of him, his expression was stunned and said, "Xiaoyuan, why are you here, and how can you draw a bastard on your face?"

 Chapter 778

    "Lao Bu, do you know this boy? Can''t you be the sworn brother in this boy''s mouth just now?" Chen Xiaoer asked with a little consternation on his face and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Just now, Xie Changyuan lifted his adoptive brother to the sky. Unexpectedly, it would turn out to be Bu Jingxiao.


    It''s the right way to frighten Xiao with steps. Thank you for your long-term praise. Because now the array attainments of Bu Jingxiao are probably second only to Shen Yi among the younger generation. In some strange ways, his attainments are no less than those of real masters.


    But bu Jingxiao can have everything now because of Shen Yi. Now his righteous younger brother seeks injustice because of him and provokes Shen Yi. How can he gloat so much.


    "Ha ha, Lao Bu, you''re finished." Chen Xiaoer laughed with glee.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bu Jingxiao asked with a frown.


    He was just excited because he first saw Shen Yi. He only had Shen Yi in his eyes, so he didn''t notice the surrounding environment. But now when he saw everything around him, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Xie Changyuan''s face not only made people draw a bastard, but also made him trapped in an array. He is very familiar with the array in front of him. It is the phantom array.


    In addition to himself, the only one who can arrange this phantom array in the whole polar continent is his master Shen Yi. And then look at the others around, they are all watching here, and their hearts can''t help but burst out. Did Xie Changyuan offend Shen Yi just now?


    His eyes couldn''t help being strict for a few minutes. He stared at Xie Changyuan tightly and said, "Xie Changyuan, tell me what''s going on!"


    "Brother, i..."


    Xie Changyuan''s complexion is white. Now he is a mute man who eats Coptis chinensis and feels bitter.


    Why did he take the initiative to provoke Shen Yi today?


    It''s not true, because other people''s instructions, because their array guild is independent of the imperial dynasty and needs to be sold to the royal family of the Mongol Yuan state. It''s true, but he''s not going to be a gunshot for a prince. He provoked Shen Yi. It was he who felt angry for his adoptive brother!


    In his opinion, his adoptive brother''s array skill is no weaker than those array masters. His reputation should have been famous among countries, not by anonymity. But now his adoptive brother has not made a name for himself, and the one who made a name for himself is Shen Yi, master Shen.


    This makes Xie Changyuan''s heart very dissatisfied. Why can Shen Yi claim to be a master?


    Of course, what Xie Changyuan doesn''t know is that Bu Jingxiao is not famous, but his own identity is too special, which leads to almost no mention of him outside Tianding mountain. In Tianding mountain, among the younger generation of disciples, bu Jingxiao is no less famous than other array mages.


    Because he didn''t know, he thought his adoptive brother was an expert who was idle and wild.


    But Xie Changchang is not angry with him!


    Bu Jingxiao himself is the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He dares to provoke anyone when he is in Tianding mountain.


    Xie Changyuan, as his righteous younger brother, is naturally congenial. Xie Changyuan has lived in the array guild since he was a child, and his array talent is outstanding, so he grew up in all kinds of flattery since he was a child, and his character is also rebellious.


    Therefore, when seeing Shen Yi, others are respectful, and only Xie Changchang will take the initiative to provoke him.


    He wants to defeat Shen Yi in the way of array. Let Shen Yi see what is the real array master. He has already thought about it. After he defeats Shen Yi, he will carry out his adoptive brother.


    He has absolute confidence in his phantom array.


    At that time, when his adoptive brother arranged the phantom array, Xie Changyuan''s father and the president of the array guild were helpless. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can surpass his father in array.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Changyuan was defeated, and he was defeated by rolling. Moreover, he did not expect that his adoptive brother would come at this time, and in his adoptive brother''s mouth, the very respected mysterious master was master Shen Yi Shen in front of him.


    At that time, he felt that the flood washed the Dragon King temple.


    "Don''t call me an adoptive brother again. I don''t have an adoptive brother like you!" Bu Jingxiao said coldly, "if you can''t explain today''s matter to me clearly, then the two of us will be strangers when we meet again, and even enemies when we meet again!"


    "I..."


    Xie Changyuan''s expression stiffened, and he was really crying.


    Originally, his adoptive brother promised to take him to see the master and see if he could worship the master. Now, he saw it, but he offended others as soon as he met.


    "Brother, what I said just now is just a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?" Xie Changyuan said bitterly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Bu Jingxiao said coldly.


    "All right."


    Looking at Xie Changyuan''s face full of despair, at this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "what happened just now is really just a misunderstanding. He just questioned my array. He didn''t do anything else too much. It''s over."


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the array around Xie Changyuan dispersed directly.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, Xie Changyuan is like a provocative urchin. He just looks a little funny and doesn''t get much angry.


    "Thank you, master." Thank you very much.


    "Is this the master you can call?" Bu Jingxiao beat Xie Changyuan hard and said, "you don''t kneel down to thank my master quickly. If someone else offends my master, I won''t spare him until my master speaks!"


    "Yes."


    Xie Changyuan hurriedly knelt down to Shen Yi''s position and knocked his head on the ground for three times.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the people who were watching.


    Xie Changchang is also the young president of the array guild. His identity is not above 10000 people, but he is also a high-ranking person. Now in front of Shen Yi, he kowtows when he says kowtow? After kowtowing, Xie Changyuan said, "master Shen, I just looked down on others. I don''t know your identity. I still spit out crazy words. I hope you can forgive me."


    "This young man should have the pride of fearing everything, but he must not be arrogant. You can challenge me and your adoptive brother, but next time I don''t want to see you arrogant before you challenge." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, I understand." Xie Changyuan nodded.


    In this case, his father once pointed out to him that young people should have the courage to challenge everything, because in this case, it will not disappoint young people. However, young people can''t be arrogant and think that people in the world are just like this. In this way, they can only live in arrogance.


    However, he never paid attention to it, and after experiencing it, he completely remembered this truth in his heart.


    "You can get up." Shen Yi said.


    "Thank you, master Shen." Xie Changyuan said hurriedly.


    "Hum!"


    Bu Jingxiao snorted coldly, "now the master has forgiven you, but I haven''t spared you. When you go back, set up a phantom array for me 10000 times to show punishment."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Changyuan was fooled. The arrangement of the phantom array looked simple, but it squeezed the mind seriously. If he arranges it ten thousand times, he may be as thin as a dead bone. He said painfully, "brother, can you arrange this a few times less?"


    "Yes." Bu Jingxiao said calmly.


    "Really?"


    Xie Changyuan''s face was happy. When did his adoptive brother become so easy to talk?


    "If you don''t decorate it again, you won''t recognize me as an adoptive brother in the future." Bu Jingxiao said coldly.


    "I... can''t I decorate?" Xie Changyuan said with a depressed face. Now his heart is really full of grievances. What''s it called today?


    "Boy, you can have fun secretly. You offended childe Shen and just asked you to set up the array. If other people, hey hey, don''t say whether childe Shen forgives you, just say our brothers will not let you go." At this time, Chen Xiaoer stepped forward and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Hiss."


    Xie Changyuan took a breath of air-conditioning, only feeling that he had the power of a thousand kilograms and beat it on his shoulder.


    "All right, waiter, don''t scare Lao Bu''s brother." Zhao Gongtai said slowly at this time.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not letting this boy know what''s good or bad." Chen Xiaoer said.


    "Yes, yes, this brother taught me a lesson. I will remember his teachings." Xie Changyuan said quickly and respectfully.


    "Ha ha."


    A burst of laughter sounded, and the corners of Bu Jingxiao''s mouth also rose slightly.


    He really likes his righteous brother very much. He is a little reckless, but his character is very similar to himself, and his array talent is not weak. Seeing Chen Xiaoer''s attitude just now, he knew that his master and friends had accepted him, and his heart was also relaxed.


    Seeing that Xie Changyuan had retired, Shen Yi turned to the other people and asked faintly, "you guys, there are still those who are dissatisfied with my identity. Now you can come out."


    When his voice fell, the already bustling Lord Tingyuan suddenly became silent. In the past, their impressions of Shen Yi were all in rumors, but they had never seen him. They only knew that Shen Yi was very strong, but they didn''t know how strong Shen Yi was.


    But just now, when Sheng Sheng saw Shen Yi crush the young leader of their array guild with an array, and their sworn brother respected by the young leader was only Shen Yi''s disciple, they had a general understanding of Shen Yi''s strength for the first time.


    This man deserves his reputation!

 Chapter 779

    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang, their expressions suddenly stiffened on their faces.


    Seeing that Hu Tianying was just wrong, he quickly recovered himself and said with a quick laugh: "master Shen is joking. It''s too late for us to respect master Shen. Who dares to have an opinion? Hehe, master Shen, now the wine and vegetables in the pavilion have been prepared, and childe Shen Yi has moved upstairs."


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi took the lead, while others followed him closely.


    Staring at Shen Yi''s back, Hu Tianying''s complexion kept changing. He took several deep breaths, which stabilized his mood.


    Just now, he was still full of pride. He felt that Shen Yi''s dispute with Xie Changchang was good for himself without harm. Even if Shen Yi wins, why not? The appearance of Xie Changyuan is enough for Shen Yi to understand that the Mongol Yuan state is not their Tianding mountain, but a place of dragons and tigers.


    Besides, in the name of Shen Yi, if he wins, isn''t it right? Shen Yi won Xie Changyuan, which naturally offended the array guild. This will also lead to Hu Tianbao breaking with the array guild. At that time, their other princes will have the opportunity to win over the array guild.


    As one of the three major guilds in the Yuan state of Mongolia, the guild of Dharma is very powerful.


    If they can win over the array guild, they also have the ability to fight Shen Yi. But I didn''t expect that this thing would evolve into what it is now.


    I saw that at this time, Xie Changyuan was staying with Shen Yi. When he looked at Shen Yi, his face looked respectful, just like a disciple seeing a teacher. Hu Tianying knew that now he had no chance to win over to the array guild, which had been branded with Hu Tianbao.


    The other princes next to Hu Tianying had a touch of despair in their eyes.


    Shen Yi is too strong. He hasn''t been in the pavilion yet. The whole array guild belongs to the other party. If the people under Hu Tianbao''s door can shine at the Qianlong banquet, where can they compete for the throne?


    There are several princes who have raised their mind to withdraw from the competition. The current throne is no longer something they can seize.


    Hu Tianbao now seemed to smile like a flower. He also didn''t expect that Shen Yi gave himself a great surprise just when he arrived at Tingyuan.


    Seeing them upstairs, the sound of exclamation began to ring out gradually.


    "That scene just now was really wonderful."


    "Yes, I also thought that master Shen Yi would eat on Xie Changyuan. Unexpectedly, master Shen not only crushed Xie Changyuan, the young president of the array guild, but also Xie Changyuan''s great brother, who was just a disciple of master Shen."


    "Are there such absurd things in this world?"


    "From tonight on, I''m afraid that Xie Changyuan will soon become a joke of Meng Yuanguo."


    "Laugh? Who dares to laugh now? I''m afraid it''s too late for others to envy!"


    At this time, a sarcastic sound sounded, and the others hurried to look at it.


    "What do you mean by that?" Someone asked with a frown.


    The man disdained and said, "don''t forget that Xie Changyuan is now the righteous younger brother of master Shen''s disciples. We don''t say anything else, but that there is this relationship. Even our majesty can''t underestimate him. Moreover, it is precisely because of this incident that their original estrangement has completely disappeared."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "In that case, Xie Changyuan is really a blessing in disguise?"


    "But what do you mean by the estrangement just now?"


    The man shook his head and then said, "have you ever integrated into other forces? Haven''t you met estrangement when integrating? You think, Xie Changchang was originally just the righteous younger brother of master Shen''s disciple. Such identity is very frightening, but in fact, he can only talk to master Shen, but he can''t meet his own people at all."


    Others nodded slightly, and the disciple''s righteous younger brother was sometimes close to a stranger.


    Is there a righteous younger brother who can take care of his disciples as a master?


    The only identity Xie Changyuan can show is that his adoptive brother is a disciple of master Shen.


    "But now, because of this matter, Xie Changyuan just doesn''t resent the fame of his adoptive brother, which is not as big as master Shen Yi, so he dares to stand up and challenge master Shen. Even if the flood finally flushed the Dragon King Temple, it also disguised them as a family."


    "Haven''t you noticed that several servants of master Shen have accepted Xie Changyuan''s identity just now, and master Shen must have accepted Xie Changyuan''s identity as well. Xie Changyuan is a blessing in disguise."


    "Really!"


    Someone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said.


    When they think of Xie Changchang''s performance just now, their eyes change color again and again.


    At this time, they realized that Shen Yi had completely realized his identity as master Shen in the name of Xie Changyuan just now. Xie Changyuan also left the name of valuing love and righteousness.


    If they didn''t understand that neither Xie Changchang nor Shen Yi would deliberately create such things, they would really doubt that all this was premeditated.


    At this time, Shen Yi and others had already boarded the pavilion.


    Shen Yi is sitting on the main seat with a panoramic view of half of the metropolis.


    After these ministers, the sons of zongmen and the young presidents of many guilds, all sat in their seats in front of Shen Yi. Those people who had planned to kill Shen Yi at the Qianlong banquet are now better behaved than others.


    Shen Yigang just crushed Xie Changyuan in the way of array. It didn''t have much to do with them.


    What Shen Yi showed just now is that his array is terrible, but they are good at different fields. They can take this to ask Shen Yi for advice. But now, they don''t have the courage, because we should understand that Shen Yi''s name of madman was killed one by one, and his name of master comes from the way of medicine and Dan, not the way of array!


    Now it''s just a rumor outside that Shen Yi also has extraordinary strength in array, weapon refining and talisman art. That''s all.


    In the way of array, Shen Yi has proved that his rumors are true. And Dan Road and medical people, where do they dare to come forward?


    As for talismans and refining tools, they are not good at these two ways in the Yuan state of Mongolia, and these two guilds are also the weakest of several guilds. If they come forward to provoke and Shen Yi is really not good at runes and refining tools, it will not do them any good.


    Unlike several other guilds, they are not afraid of the Revenge of his highness Hu Tianbao. Once they offend Shen Yi, Shen Yi may not do it, and his highness Hu Tianbao may not let them go. But if they lose, they just lose an adult for no reason. Naturally, they won''t come out in such a thing.


    This was the Qianlong banquet that felt the wind and rain was coming. Because Shen Yi was alone, he made the pressure calm.


    The Qianlong banquet is now going on in an orderly way.


    As we all know, this is a dispute between several princes, but nominally, it is still in the name of the hidden dragon. What we need to see is the talent of the younger generation in Mongolia and yuan. When they were tasting wine, many teenagers appeared one after another, and there were a variety of people who were good at it.


    At the end of the performance, these people at the banquet will inevitably give some advice.


    Originally, in Hu Tianying''s plan, they were going to take advantage of the opportunity to challenge Hu Tianbao, but now because Shen Yi is here. Shen Yi didn''t say much, but just a few casual instructions. The teenagers showed a sudden understanding one by one and thanked Shen Yi respectfully.


    Shen Yi''s words always point to the critical moment, and the problems that had plagued them were easily solved under Shen Yi''s words.


    No matter those who practice martial arts, or those teenagers who practice medicine, Dan, even talismans and tools. Under the guidance of Shen Yi, everyone seemed to have gained a great harvest. Under the guidance of Shen Yi, several people directly broke through the current realm on the spot.


    If there is only one person, it may be luck, but some people break through again and again, and others look at Shen Yi and have been completely shocked.


    These people from the talisman guild and the weapon refining guild are secretly glad that they didn''t take the initiative to provoke Shen Yi just now. Not to mention the level of Shen Yi''s talisman and weapon refining, but the level he showed when he just pointed out has been beyond their reach.


    Those forces who had been close to Hu Tianying now took the initiative to talk to Hu Tianbao with a smile on their face.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who is the prince. But if they can get Shen Yi''s advice, it is far better than the things promised to them by these princes.


    "It''s no good going on like this. If so, Hu Tianbao has completely secured his current position. Has childe Zhang Shaoliang got news?" Hu Tianlang said with an ugly face.


    Now at the Qianlong banquet, more than half of the forces have expressed their loyalty to Hu Tianbao openly and secretly, and two of their princes have taken refuge in Hu Tianbao. Once the Qianlong banquet is over, I''m afraid there will be more defectors, and they will have no more power to compete.


    "He has come here. I''m afraid Shen Yi won''t be proud for long." Hu Tianying took a deep breath and said.


    When his voice fell, your excellency Tingyuan heard a restless sound, and saw a bodyguard come forward.


    "Tianding mountain''s own disciple, childe Zhang Shaoliang, is here!"


    His voice fell, and the already dull Qianlong banquet directly exploded, and many people''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    This time, master Shen was not only attracted to the Qianlong banquet, but also the disciples of Tianding mountain have arrived now?


    They quietly looked at Shen Yi''s complexion. They saw that Shen Yi''s complexion had not changed, while the two princes Hu Tianlang and Hu Tianying had a look of ecstasy. These people can''t help but realize that Zhang Shaoliang seems to have been invited by the two princes, and the other party''s goal is today''s Shen Yi.


    It looks good!

 Chapter 780

    "Zhang Shaoliang, why is he here?" Hu Tianbao''s heart suddenly burst.


    Hu Tianbao is well aware of the fact that Hu Tianlang and his princes have been courting Zhang Shaoliang for a long time. But he never took it personally. How noble is the disciple of Tianding mountain? How can the other party care about the solicitation of the prince of a small imperial dynasty?


    But unexpectedly, he came at this critical moment.


    "Did he come for Shen Yi?"


    Hu Tianbao frowned slightly and looked at Shen Yi involuntarily. Now there''s only one explanation, but I haven''t seen it. What''s the conflict between Shen Yi and Zhang Shaoliang?


    At this time, their door made people slightly push open a gap. Before the other person arrived, a cold wind blew in, and a cold air filled the air. Many people, subconsciously tightening their clothes, looked towards the position of the door.


    I saw a young man walking in slowly.


    When the man just walked in, the door was uncontrollable, but it closed tightly.


    The man in front of me was like shrouded in a piece of cold ice, which made people feel a heavy chill involuntarily. He is the disciple of Tianding mountain, Zhang Shaoliang!


    "Zhang Shao, are you here?"


    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang quickly stood up with a smile and greeted Zhang Shaoliang.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Shaoliang just nodded slightly. There was a cold and arrogant look in his expression. He didn''t pay much attention to them, but looked calmly at Shen Yi.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Hu Tianying''s mouth rose slightly.


    Zhang Shaoliang looked at Shen Yi as soon as he came here. He was really dissatisfied with Shen Yi. Hu Tianying said with a slight smile, "Zhang Shao, this is Shen Yi, master Shen. Oh, I''m really sorry. I forgot. With master Shen''s reputation in Tianding mountain, you must know that Zhang Shao is reckless."


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Shaoliang said faintly, "there are more cats and dogs in Dingshan this day. I don''t know everyone."


    His voice fell, and the atmosphere in the field, which had been somewhat lively, suddenly solidified.


    "Son Shen Yi, this Zhang Shaoliang is a bad comer. He is deeply hostile to you." The demon fairy''s show eyebrow frowned and whispered.


    "This Zhang Shaoliang, is he really a little too arrogant?" At this time, Chen Xiaoer stared angrily and looked angry.


    He was just about to stand up, but Zhao Gongtai stopped him.


    "Waiter, don''t be impulsive. Wait a minute." Zhao Gong Tai shook his head and said.


    After all, Zhang Shaoliang is a disciple of Tianding mountain. It''s not convenient for them to talk more before Shen Yi makes a statement.


    Now these people in the field, which of them is not a human spirit?


    They can clearly feel that there may be any contradiction between Zhang Shaoliang and Shen Yi.


    Originally, they thought that Hu Tianbao could invite Shen Yi, and master Shen had proved his strength. The overall situation was settled. But I didn''t expect such changes to occur now. Shen Yi is famous for his popularity, but Zhang Shaoliang is a real disciple of Tianding mountain.


    It''s really hard to say which of these two people is stronger or weaker.


    The two princes who were ready to take refuge in Hu Tianbao quietly moved their bodies, while the other forces who were ready to take refuge in Hu Tianbao also temporarily suppressed their thoughts. At this time, only Xie Changyuan stood here unswervingly without any hesitation in his expression.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the corners of Zhang Shaoliang''s mouth rose slightly, and he went straight to Shen Yi''s position.


    "What is Zhang Shaoliang going to do?"


    "He just described Shen Yi as a cat and dog, and now he takes the initiative to come forward. What does that mean?"


    "Is he going to tear his face directly?"


    The onlookers looked surprised. Zhang Shaoliang had come to Shen Yi when they were discussing. He said coldly, "you are Shen Yi? I like your seat. You can get out of the way."


    Grab a seat!


    They thought that Zhang Shaoliang would provoke Shen Yi, but they didn''t think that Zhang Shaoliang would be so direct and come forward to grab the position.


    This is no longer provocation, but really tearing the skin!


    Shen Yi is sitting in the main seat of the guest seat.


    Originally, under such circumstances, Zhang Shaoliang came late. It should be Hu Tianying and several of them who took the initiative to open a position. But Zhang Shaoliang didn''t sit in those positions, but went straight to Shen Yi. Nominally, this is a position snatched, but in fact, it tramples on dignity.


    Will Shen Yi let him?


    If Shen Yi gives up his seat at this time, it is estimated that this matter will spread all over the world soon, and Shen Yi''s crazy name may completely become the name of a coward despised by other people. But if Shen Yi refuses, then these two people must be together.


    Shen Yi is very famous, but now he is not a pro disciple after all. Is he really qualified to be a pro disciple?


    You should understand that if you pass on disciples in Dingshan on this day, you are qualified to expel ordinary disciples.


    "I guess Shen Yi will give up his seat at this time? After all, so many people are watching. If he really makes things stiff, it will be harmful to him. Even if his character is too arrogant, he doesn''t have the courage to deliberately provoke a disciple in public."


    "This Zhang Shaoliang forced Shen Yi to give up his position today, which will completely offend Shen Yi. Isn''t he afraid of Shen Yi''s revenge?"


    "Hehe, if Zhang Shaoliang can do something to let Shen Yi give up his seat, it''s natural that the two people directly tore their faces. Now he is just the first to blow Shen Yi''s face. I guess today''s battle has just begun, and Zhang Shaoliang, he just occupies the advantage of identity."


    "I didn''t expect that we are lucky to see such a talent competition today."


    "Do you think the dispute over the throne of the Mongol Yuan kingdom will become the main battlefield for the two of them?"


    Around these people, they look different and talk about it one after another.


    They all feel that at this time, Shen Yi will definitely choose to give up his seat and avoid the edge for the time being. Because if he really offends his own disciple to death, if he is expelled by the other party without the protection of Tianding mountain, whether Shen Yi can have his current status is really between the two.


    If they were Shen Yi, they wouldn''t have the courage to bet on this possibility.


    When everyone is ready to see that Shen Yi will say something to save his face when he gives up his seat. Shen Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, but said faintly, "get out!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The faces of the people who were watching were slightly stunned, while those of Zhang Shaoliang in front of him were heavy.


    Zhang Shaoliang''s cold and arrogant expression suddenly became gloomy. His eyes contained a sense of erasure and stared at Shen Yi tightly.


    "I said, let you go."


    Shen Yi lightly repeated it again,


    At this time, Zhang Shaoliang''s eyes contain towering anger. Those anger are like the essence. The momentum on him condenses, and bursts of ice and fog gradually condense in the air above his head. These ice fog, constantly gathering, gradually evolved into a handful of ice arrows, with a dull bone etching chill and killing intention.


    "Shen Yi, do you know who dares to let me go?" Zhang Shaoliang repressed his anger and said to Shen Yi.


    At this time, Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang were on the side. They looked at each other and quietly stepped back. However, their eyebrows were somewhat pleased.


    Their original purpose was to suppress Hu Tianbao''s momentum with the help of Zhang Shaoliang, so that others could understand that they were also assisted by the pro disciples of Tianding mountain. I didn''t expect that Zhang Shaoliang would really compete with Shen Yisheng.


    The two of them were overwhelmed by Shen Yi''s performance just now. The whole Qianlong banquet almost became Shen Yi''s home, and now they are finally elated.


    However, they naturally dare not show these emotions on their faces.


    Hu Tianbao now looks worried and stares at Shen Yi nervously. He secretly blames Shen Yi for his recklessness.


    Zhang Shaoliang is a disciple of Tianding mountain. What is really powerful is not their strength, but their identity. If Shen Yi and Zhang Shaoliang really tear their faces, it will be absolutely harmful to Shen Yi. Why doesn''t Shen Yi know how to endure the calm for a while?


    "Who are you? What does it matter to me? Why should I know you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    When Shen Yi first entered Tianding mountain, he had the courage to make an appointment with Qin xuanyang for a hundred days. And now, is it an ordinary disciple who can press on his head?


    The corners of the demon fairy''s eyes also raised a touch of irony.


    For other things, the demon fairy may not know, but when they burned the sect, Shen Yi didn''t step back in the face of the great emperor and strong man of Tianding mountain. Such a person, and how can you force him to abdicate as a disciple?


    I''m afraid your master is not qualified to force Shen Yi.


    "Very good! Shen Yi, it seems that you have gained some false reputation in our Tianding mountain. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now you don''t even pay attention to my own disciple. In that case, I''ll let you understand the gap between our own disciple and your ordinary disciple!" Zhang Shaoliang roared repeatedly. He stepped out towards Shen Yi.


    As he stepped out, the frost on his head came directly towards Shen Yi.


    I can see that these cold evil Qi, while condensing, the prestige is still increasing, and the surrounding temperature has decreased a lot out of thin air. Under the influence of this cold evil spirit, many people could not help shivering.


    This is not because of the temperature, but the aftershock of this evil spirit, which has far exceeded the limit they can bear.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen Yi didn''t sell Zhang Shaoliang face at all. The two of them really fought!"


    "You say, which of them can win?"


    "Zhang Shaoliang has reached the seven levels of the Qihai realm. He has stabilized Shen Yi''s head in the realm, and he is still a disciple himself, but with the guidance of Jin Zun and the strong, Shen Yi is afraid to lose."


    "Shen Yi is too reckless. He should hold back at this time."


    Many people are shaking their heads. Shen Yi''s talent is really terrible, but there are not many people around Shen Yi. They really think Shen Yi can win. While they were discussing, the breath of countless Yin and evil spirits had condensed on Zhang Shaoliang''s head.


    These terrible evil spirits gradually turned into a shining ice tiger. The ice tiger''s big mouth opened and rushed to Shen Yi''s face.


    Under the fierce tiger, many people could not help but tremble their eyes.

 Chapter 781

    At present, this is not a simple tiger, but a killing move condensed from true Qi.


    From the fierce tiger, they not only felt a bloody murderous spirit, but also felt that the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. In the eyes of many people, there is an incredible color. Is this the strength of the disciples?


    This strength is also a little too scary!


    Only now do they understand why the disciples of Tianding mountain can always be high above, and they can only look up to them. This Zhang Shaoliang is just a sea of Qi, but his momentum is much more terrible than that of the strong ones in the pill territory ordered by the Yuan state.


    "Ice tiger faces the world!"


    On Zhang Shaoliang''s fist, Ice Spikes grow, and his boxing style melts into the ice tiger.


    He waved his fist out, and the whole person moved with the tiger, just like the tiger down the mountain. The terrible momentum shook all the tables and chairs in the shocking Pavilion.


    "Shen Yi, if you want to blame me, don''t blame me. Blame only. You have something that doesn''t belong to you." With a ferocious smile on his face, Zhang Shaoliang said that while his voice fell, it had crashed down.


    Facing this punch, Shen Yi continued to sit on the chair, and his expression did not change.


    "Shen Yi, is he scared silly?"


    When many people just raised the idea, they saw Shen Yi flick his finger a little.


    A beam of golden light came straight to the ice tiger.


    The ice tiger rushed right in front of Shen Yi and hit the golden light in front of Shen Yi. At this time, the mighty ice tiger seemed to touch the most terrible thing in the world. In the middle of the air, it made a hole, and it was still melting rapidly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Shaoliang''s face changed greatly.


    "This..."


    The other people who were watching were also surprised by the scene in front of them.


    "Shen Yi, what heresy did you use just now to melt my ice tiger?" Zhang Shaoliang said ferociously.


    He didn''t think that he could defeat Shen Yi just by this move. You should understand that the name of Shen Yi is just a little bit of a name, not what he really said, just a little bit of a false name. But he also didn''t think that Shen Yigang just sat in his place and could break his move with a flick of his finger.


    This made his heart suddenly rise a bad feeling.


    It seems that I underestimated Shen Yi.


    However, up to now, there is no turning back. Zhang Shaoliang can only ferociously mobilize the true Qi in his body again.


    "Shen Yi, that was just an appetizer just now. You can use a heresy to block me. If you have the ability, you can block this move again!"


    "Kill!"


    His body is spinning rapidly in mid air, and at the same time, the real Qi around him is constantly condensing, and the magnificent momentum gradually becomes very terrible. If the whole body of the pavilion was not made of top-grade basalt and indestructible, otherwise, I''m afraid the pavilion would be damaged under this terrible Qi.


    Now, in the streets of Tingyuan, many people are looking up and watching the movement on the Tingyuan Pavilion.


    "You see, in that attic, the hovering breath is terrible!"


    "Is there someone fighting up here?"


    "Who will have such a terrible smell when fighting?"


    These people on the street, they exclaimed.


    The terrible breath burst out from Zhang Shaoliang''s body was not only felt by the people in the pavilion, but also by themselves. Outside the pavilion, these people on the street also feel that their hearts are shrouded in bursts of pressure, and even they are out of breath.


    At this time, Zhang Shaoliang''s momentum has all turned into killing intention. There was no hand left in his moves, but only for Shen Yi''s life.


    "I thought you and I were in the same family. I didn''t bother to argue with you in front of outsiders. Unexpectedly, you should advance an inch." Shen Yi frowned slightly. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi''s right hand turned over and a long gun appeared under his right hand.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s shot pierced out, and a golden light flashed on his long gun.


    When Shen Yi''s golden light hit Zhang Shaoliang. In an instant, these terrible coldness condensed in front of Zhang Shaoliang, under Shen Yi''s shot, was like the newborn sunrise and the first golden light breaking the dawn, which directly swept away his cold Qi.


    These terrible real Qi, avoiding Shen Yi, billowed out of the pavilion. Now those people who are watching in the street, your excellency Tingyuan, suddenly become a little more incredible in their eyes, because they only see the surging horror Qi on the Tingyuan Pavilion.


    "This power..."


    "The first Pavilion of Mengyuan state will not be damaged, will it?"


    The power contained in these true Qi has been far beyond their imagination. In these terrible Qi, there was a heavy chill, and while the chill dissipated, there were bursts of rain in the sky. Changing the celestial phenomena with true Qi, I''m afraid only the strong ones in the life pill realm can do it.


    At this time, is there a strong man in the pill realm fighting in the pavilion?


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shaoliang''s eyes were filled with fear.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s gun rushed towards him when it dispersed his true Qi.


    In this sharp golden light, with the killing intention of sweeping the world, he rushed to himself. Zhang Shaoliang took a deep breath. He shook his figure quickly, but he was still a step late. Under the incredible gaze of others, Shen Yi''s shot hit Zhang Shaoliang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Shaoliang spewed blood out of his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground with a listless breath.


    So far, Shen Yi is still sitting in his seat, Wen Si hasn''t moved, and Zhang Shaoliang has fallen to the ground.


    "This..."


    All the others were in an uproar. Before that, they always felt that although Shen Yi was famous, if he really handed down his disciples to Tianding mountain, he must have a certain disadvantage. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s strength is far more terrible than those people think.


    He just sat on his chair and raised his hand to defeat Zhang Shaoliang, a disciple of Tianding mountain.


    Now everyone looks at Shen Yi with fear in their eyes. Shen Yi is really terrible.


    Just now, when the real Qi gushed out, even if it was just some aftershocks, many people in the field were palpitating. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely not weak. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s strength was stronger, and it had reached an unimaginable level.


    Just one shot defeated the terrible Zhang Shaoliang just now.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Zhang Shaoliang struggled to get up. His eyes were angry. Shen Yi''s shot just now directly cut off his meridians.


    Now the meridians in his body can''t mobilize much genuine Qi. These are internal injuries. If you want to repair them, it will take at least more than a month, and it will take countless talents. Of course, this is not a big deal. He never lacked any talent. More importantly, he lost.


    Lose so thoroughly!


    Zhang Shaoliang has never paid attention to Shen Yi. In his eyes, Shen Yi is just a clown. He can have today''s status by jumping up and down. But now, he just tried his best to win Shen Yi, but he didn''t even make the other party get up, which was a great humiliation for him.


    "Shen Yi, I''m a disciple of Tianding mountain. You''re just an outside disciple, so you commit the following crimes. Aren''t you afraid I''ll expel you from Tianding mountain?" Zhang Shaoliang said ferociously.


    When his voice fell, the whole pavilion was quiet and terrible, but all kinds of voices kept ringing.


    "This Zhang Shaoliang, has he become angry from shame? Now he can only oppress Shen Yi in his own identity."


    "Hum, I thought Zhang Shaoliang would be a great man. After all, he is a disciple of Tianding mountain. I didn''t expect that he should be such a shameless person."


    "When he was not an opponent, Zhang Shaoliang even used his identity to oppress people. That''s just the case for the pro disciple of Dingshan that day."


    "However, if Shen Yi really drives out of Tianding mountain, it may not be a good thing for his highness Hu Tianbao."


    When Zhang Shaoliang said he would expel Shen Yi, Hu Tianlang and Hu Tianying looked at each other. There was an uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    Zhang Shaoliang lost to Shen Yi, which has nothing to do with them. It was Zhang Shaoliang''s people who lost. But if Zhang Shaoliang really expelled Shen Yi, it would be a great good thing for them. Why is Hu Tianbao so hot now? Isn''t it because he wooed Shen Yi?


    For their Mengyuan state, Shen Yi''s strength is not worth mentioning. Even those with strong legal environment may not be able to decide anything in front of a great imperial dynasty like Mengyuan state. What they really care about is not Shen Yi''s current talent, but Shen Yi''s future potential and identity.


    But once Shen Yi is expelled from Tianding mountain, without the identity of Tianding mountain, Shen Yi will have no value, and Hu Tianbao also has no advantage.


    "Zhang Shaoliang, are you a little shameless?" Shen Yi hasn''t spoken yet. The demon fairy''s pretty face beside him is full of anger, so he can''t help saying.


    Whether in Tianding mountain or in their burning away sect, there is a rule that disciples can expel ordinary disciples from the mountain gate. This is because the actions of their own disciples represent the image of the sect, and they can exercise such rights when they meet those who damage the image of the sect.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Shaoliang in front of me would expel Shen Yi from Tianding mountain because of his private affairs. Are there such shameless people in this world?


    "Ha ha, shameless?"


    Zhang Shaoliang disdained and said, "I''m also thinking about my Tianding mountain. With Shen Yi''s arrogant character, it may not be the same as our Tianding mountain. Such people should be expelled as soon as possible, but I''m not the one who kills them all."


    "What do you want to do?" The demon fairy hummed coldly.


    "Hehe, as long as Shen Yi kneels down to me and promises that he will never do it in the future, I can''t take back what I just said." The corners of Zhang Shaoliang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His eyes were tightly forced to Zhang Shaoliang''s direction, and said coldly: "do you really think I will care about the identity of Tianding mountain?"

 Chapter 782

    "Very good!"


    Zhang Shaoliang said with cold eyes, "Shen Yi, it seems that you have never paid attention to the name of our Tianding mountain sect, so you act so recklessly. I''m afraid that Tianding mountain really can''t accommodate you, a person who is guilty and arrogant like you!"


    These people in Tingyuan Pavilion, they just feel that their hearts are jumping all the time.


    "I''ll tell my senior teacher about today''s affairs at that time. I have no complaints about the punishment at that time! However, today I ordered on behalf of the senior teacher, Shen Yi, you are so stubborn that you desecrate the reputation of Tianding mountain and commit the following crimes. Then I''ll expel you from Tianding mountain. Are you convinced?"


    Zhang Shaoliang stared at Shen Yi with cold eyes. He wanted to see fear and fear from Shen Yi''s expression.


    But under his gaze, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, and he still narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had driven him out of Tianding mountain. He really didn''t care.


    At this time, the faces of these people in the pavilion changed greatly.


    Zhang Shaoliang, he, did he really expel Shen Yi?


    Shen Yi is such a genius. It''s easy for him to expel him today. But once he returns to Tianding mountain, isn''t he afraid of the punishment of his school?


    You should understand that there are many people dissatisfied with Shen Yi inside and outside Tianding mountain, but no one has the courage to drive Shen Yi out of the mountain gate. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they really don''t have the courage. Tianding mountain can accommodate the next madman, but there is absolutely no room for a pro disciple who will expel the real genius of his sect.


    Is Zhang Shaoliang really afraid of what he did?


    However, the future of Zhang Shaoliang will be judged by Tianding mountain, and now Shen Yi really let him expel the mountain gate. Many people, when they look at Shen Yi, have a look of pity in their eyes. It''s estimated that Shen Yi didn''t even think about it. It was just a hidden dragon banquet, so he lost his identity as a disciple of Tianding mountain?


    The reason why Shen Yi is now famous is naturally because his talent is excellent enough. Another reason is that he is a disciple of Tianding mountain!


    In the Jidao continent, no matter how strong a person''s strength is, it can''t be strong enough to pass a sect door.


    Without the protection of the sect, even the most terrible genius could not grow smoothly, and those good cultivation resources had long been monopolized by these large schools. Talent is not equal to strength. If you don''t have enough resources to practice, no matter how strong the talent is, it will gradually become mediocre.


    Now that he has lost Tianding mountain, can Shen Yi still guarantee his current fame?


    "Your Highness Hu Tianbao is finished!"


    Many people''s hearts, at this time, they also raised this idea.


    Many of them took refuge in Hu Tianbao because Hu Tianbao attracted Shen Yi.


    They believe that with Shen Yi''s talent, they will definitely be able to occupy a high position in Tianding mountain in the future. Now, Shen Yi is no longer a man of Tianding mountain. No matter how strong his personal talent is, unless he can grow into a Jinzun strong man, it doesn''t matter to a imperial dynasty.


    What advantages does Hu Tianbao have?


    Now Hu Tianbao''s face has turned white. He is sitting on the chair, and his lips are trembling slightly.


    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang have a smug look on their lips. In their opinion, the overall situation has been decided, and Hu Tianbao will no longer pose any threat to them. If it weren''t for the current occasion, they were ready to come forward and ridicule Hu Tianbao and Shen Yi.


    "Zhang Shaoliang, you still expel our childe? You don''t look at it. What are you?" When these people in the field were waiting to see if Shen Yi would compromise under such circumstances, they saw a voice of disdain.


    The eyes of these people couldn''t help looking at the past. They saw Chen Xiaoer standing next to Shen Yi. He stood up with a sarcastic face.


    "You, what are you? How dare you humiliate me?" As soon as Zhang Shaoliang''s expression changed, he said with his fists clenched tightly.


    I''m a noble disciple of Tianding mountain. When is it a servant''s turn to humiliate me?


    "Hehe, I humiliate you lightly. Don''t you like expelling people? I''m also an inner disciple of Tianding mountain. You have the ability to expel me!" Chen Xiaoer said disdainfully.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Zhang Shaoliang was almost out of breath. He said angrily, "don''t you want to leave my Tianding mountain? Now you have removed my Tianding mountain from the list! Which one of you is willing to follow Shen Yi to remove my Tianding mountain from the list? Now you can stand up."


    "Compared with zongmen, I still feel more comfortable with my brother." At this time, Zhao Gongtai slowly stood up and said faintly.


    When Chen Xiaoer stood up just now, he had noticed it, but he didn''t stop it. It''s enough to see that he has made a decision.


    "Can there be more kindness to our brothers from childe Shen Yi in Tianding mountain?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then our brothers will follow my brothers as well."


    Black and white double knives and their brothers, you say it, I say it one by one. At the same time, they stand quietly next to Shen Yi.


    "Well, the three of you also removed me from Tianding mountain, but there are still people who refuse to obey?" Zhang Shaoliang''s face was like black iron.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not satisfied, and I''m not satisfied with you. Zhang Shaoliang, don''t you like to get rid of my name? That''s right to get rid of my name."


    At this time, bu Jingxiao yawned, stepped forward and said with a relaxed face, "I don''t want to stay in this shit Tianding mountain for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. If you can really get rid of me, I have to thank you."


    "Bu Jingxiao, you, why are you here?" When he saw Bu Jingxiao, Zhang Shaoliang''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Just now, in his eyes, only Shen Yi didn''t notice the startling step in the corner.


    He knows the identity of Bu Jingxiao very well. I didn''t expect that if I removed Shen Yi from Tianding mountain, I could lead to bu Jingxiao.


    "Shen Yi is my senior teacher. You have removed my senior teacher. Now you ask me why I''m here? Hehe, Zhang Shaoliang, you didn''t have enough energy just now. Did you remove my name one by one? Don''t you have the courage to get rid of my name?" Bu Jingxiao said sarcastically.


    "You, how dare you recognize Shen Yi as a teacher? Among your peers, you recognize him as a teacher, which is against the ethics of the teacher. I can get rid of you just by this matter. Don''t you think I dare?" Zhang Shaoliang clenched his fists tightly and said with gloomy eyes.


    "If you dare, you are in addition to my name." Bu Jingxiao rolled his eyes and said.


    "OK, bu Jingxiao, you also removed me from Tianding mountain today!" Under Bu Jingxiao''s sarcasm, Zhang Shaoliang, who was already on the edge of anger, couldn''t help blurting out.


    But at the same time, he regretted it. He was going to continue talking and wanted to recover what he had just said. But unexpectedly, bu Jingxiao just smiled gently, and one of them flashed to Shen Yi''s side and said proudly, "Hey, hey, I really want to thank you. When I hit you later, I''ll show mercy."


    "You..."


    Zhang Shaoliang is now gnashing his teeth. He thought he would be afraid if he took out his identity as a disciple of Tianding mountain and expelled Shen Yi from Tianding mountain. But I didn''t expect that not only Shen Yi was not afraid, but also the other disciples of Tianding mountain were not half afraid.


    These people are all crazy!


    Don''t they know what Tianding mountain means to them? Without the protection of the sect of Tianding mountain, some people would have taken the opportunity to retaliate against Shen Yina''s character, which had offended countless people.


    But now it''s out, and he has no other way.


    This time, I not only expelled Shen Yi, but also expelled Bu Jingxiao. It doesn''t matter what punishment I will encounter after returning to the sect. The top priority now is how to solve the current problem.


    "I''ve always respected Tianding mountain and have a sense of belonging, but I didn''t expect that there would be pro disciples who can expel people from the door at will. If you really remove Shen Yi, you''ll also remove me." At this time, Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said.


    "What?"


    "Your Highness Hu Tianbao, he, he even stood up?"


    "Is he going to die? If he loses his identity as a disciple of Tianding mountain, Hu Tianbao will not compete for the throne again. Whether he can save his life remains to be said!"


    At this time, bursts of uproar sounded, and many people stared at Hu Tianbao in shock. When Zhang Shaoliang just expelled Shen Yi, they just watched the excitement. When they saw Hu Tianbao stand up, they were really frightened and thought Hu Tianbao was crazy.


    Now Hu Tianbao also said that he was suffering. Just now, he struggled for a long time.


    He knew that if he stood up now, once Shen Yi could not return to Tianding mountain, he would lose everything now. But he also knew that if he didn''t stand up now, Shen Yi would have nothing to do with himself.


    Even if Shen Yi returns to Tianding mountain again, his previous friendship with him will disappear completely.


    He''s gambling!


    Gambling with Shen Yi''s current talent and identity is definitely not what Zhang Shaoliang said he could expel.


    He got his current position because he tied himself with Shen Yi. Now there is no turning back. He can only continue to tie himself with Shen Yi.


    Moreover, he knew that if he did not bind himself with Shen Yi now, the other princes would not lose this opportunity to fall into the well. He took a huge risk in this choice, but in fact, he also had no choice.

 Chapter 783

    "Hu Tianbao, you also have the courage to challenge me? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t even sit in prison as your prince?" Zhang Shaoliang is completely angry now, and his eyes are pressed to Hu Tianbao.


    If Shen Yi, Chen Xiaoer and bu Jingxiao quit Tianding mountain and only made him lose face, Hu Tianbao chose to quit, which would be a slap in his face.


    Hu Tianying and Hu Tianlang couldn''t help smiling on their faces. The two of them had already prepared. As long as they didn''t have Shen Yi, they would certainly clean up Hu Tianbao at that time. Now, without waiting for them to clean up, Hu Tianbao went so far as to seek his own death and quit Tianding mountain on his own initiative.


    "Tianbao dare not." Hu Tianbao shook his head and said, but he stood firmly on Shen Yi''s side.


    "Hu Tianbao, I remember you. I will go to your royal family in person!" Zhang Shaoliang said with hatred.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    At this time, a sneer sounded directly from the slightly closed door.


    These people in the field were stunned. Then, this faint sarcastic sound floated again: "who am I to be and have the courage to expel Shen Yi for such absurd reasons? It turned out that it was Zhang Shaoliang, you waste. You just couldn''t beat someone, and you were ready to play tricks when you lost. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Shaoliang''s eyes sank and looked towards the door.


    I saw two figures coming straight in.


    "Zhang Shaoliang, who gave you the qualification to expel Shen Yi?" At this time, another shadow said with a gloomy face. When talking, the man didn''t hide the murderous intention in his words. If Zhang Shaoliang''s answer made him dissatisfied, it was estimated that the man would come forward.


    "Qin xuanyue, Qiu Jiangyue, you, why are you here?"


    When he saw the two people in front of him, Zhang Shaoliang''s face was only slightly stunned at first, but then changed greatly.


    The status of these two people in Tianding mountain is far above him, but there is no one he can offend. When they first came here, they came out for Shen Yi. Zhang Shaoliang''s heart couldn''t help changing. Today''s things are in trouble.


    "Qin xuanyue? Qiu Jiangyue, these two names look familiar to me."


    "Are you stupid? Qin xuanyue is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, and he is also the brother of Qin xuanyang who has made an appointment with Shen Yili for a hundred days! In Tianding mountain, it is said that Qin xuanyue, regardless of his status or strength, has long been no weaker than most of his own disciples. It is only for some reasons that he did not worship his teacher."


    "If I remember correctly, the only woman among the three sons of Tianding mountain is Qiu Jiangyue."


    "You mean Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Dingshan, also came this day?"


    "This..."


    They are completely stupid. They thought it was scary enough to have a disciple of Tianding mountain. Now even the three sons of Tianding mountain have appeared. Where did they hold this time or a hidden dragon banquet?


    They didn''t see the hidden dragon, because it was a real dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Jiangyue said coldly, "Zhang Shaoliang, didn''t you expel people very well just now? That''s just right. Shen Yi has a life-saving grace to me. I''ll go in and out with him. You can take the opportunity to expel me. Otherwise, when I return to Tianding mountain, we will have to fight for life and death in the life and death arena."


    "Miss Qiu, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Shaoliang said in a cold sweat. He is really a little timid now.


    If it were someone else, he would not be afraid, but this is Qiu Jiangyue. Qiu Jiangyue, one of the third sons of Tianding mountain, is far from what he can provoke unless he really doesn''t want to live. Qiu Jiangyue said that the life and death challenge arena is more than just talking.


    Qiu Jiangyue frowned slightly and said coldly, "I didn''t see any misunderstanding just now. I only saw you expel my life-saving benefactor from Tianding mountain. If there is a misunderstanding, I will misunderstand you. Do you disagree?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Shaoliang only felt a burst of anger in his heart. He almost gushed blood. He wanted to say the word "not satisfied", but where did he have the courage? If he really dares to say it, Qiu Jiangyue really dares to do it, and once he falls, there will be no place to avenge him.


    "Is this the power of the third son of Tianding mountain?"


    "The pro disciple who suppressed with only one word couldn''t speak. I''m afraid only the third son of Tianding mountain can do it."


    In the pavilion, murmurs were heard in the dark. Their hearts are full of shock.


    At today''s Hidden Dragon banquet, they saw what is the real battle between dragon and tiger. Compared with such a battle, their original fight was just a small fight. They thought that Shen Yi had the upper hand, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Shaoliang would exercise his right to pass on his disciples.


    They are feeling that Shen Yi is going to lose his identity as a disciple of Tianding mountain and slowly kill Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, when he fell from the legend.


    This is really a twists and turns, and just now Qiu Jiangyue said that Shen Yi has saved her life.


    With this alone, Shen Yi''s identity may become more solid as a rock.


    They have the courage to offend Shen Yi, an ordinary disciple of Tianding mountain, but they rarely have the courage to offend one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. Shen Yi has lost his status as a disciple of Tianding mountain, but I''m afraid few people dare to really provoke him.


    Hu Tianbao''s expression, now with a touch of relaxed color.


    I won the bet!


    When Qiu Jiangyue appeared, he knew that the overall situation had been decided this time. Even if Shen Yi loses his status as a disciple of Tianding mountain, no one can shake him as the crown prince of the Yuan state of Mongolia with his performance today and his relationship with Qiu Jiangyue.


    Hu Tianlang and Hu Tianying, both of them looked desperate at this time.


    They had seen Zhang Shaoliang expel Shen Yi from Tianding mountain, but Hu Tianbao lost his backer. The throne almost belongs to them. Their hearts were full of excitement, but they were excited for less than a hundred breaths. They didn''t think of it, so they went down sharply.


    Now, they have lost all their opportunities.


    They can only focus on Zhang Shaoliang for help. As long as Zhang Shaoliang can resist the current pressure, they still have a chance!


    "Hehe, doesn''t Zhang Shaoliang like to expel people from Tianding mountain? Younger martial sister Qiu, what if we expel him from Tianding mountain?" Qin xuanyue raised her mouth slightly at this time.


    When Qin xuanyue spoke, many people subconsciously discussed it.


    "Shen Yi doesn''t have a hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang. They are like water and fire. Qin xuanyue is Qin xuanyang''s younger brother, and Shen Yi has the same hatred of killing his younger brother with Qin xuanyue. Now it seems that there is something good about their relationship?"


    "We really don''t understand the world of genius."


    "It seems that the original thing is somewhat different from what we thought."


    "You say that Shen Yi''s 100 day date with Qin xuanyang is not all fake?"


    In the discussion of others, Qiu Jiangyue narrowed her eyes slightly, meditated for a moment and said, "this is a good idea."


    "You, what do you want to do? Qiu Jiangyue, don''t deceive people too much!" Zhang Shaoliang''s face changed wildly.


    On this day, only his master and the sect leader can expel the disciples of Dingshan, but there are exceptions to everything. If you meet someone who betrays the sect outside the door and three of your own disciples agree, you can also expel one of your own disciples from the mountain gate.


    However, since they established the Mountain Gate in Tianding mountain, only a handful of people have been expelled.


    "Did you think about this just now when you bullied others with the help of your own disciple identity?" Qiu Jiangyue said indifferently, "those who humiliate people will always humiliate them, because Zhang Shaoliang, you maliciously targeted the talented disciples in the door and affected the majesty of Tianding mountain. I, Qiu Jiangyue, today, as a disciple, announce that Zhang Shaoliang will be expelled from Tianding mountain!"


    "Hehe, Qiu Jiangyue, we are both pro disciples. Even if you are one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, you are also not qualified to expel me. It takes at least three pro disciples to expel me. Qiu Jiangyue, there is only one Pro disciple in the field. I see how you expel me!" Zhang Shaoliang said ferociously.


    Now that both sides have already torn their faces, he naturally doesn''t care much.


    "Really?"


    The corners of Qin xuanyue''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "when did I tell you that there is only one Pro disciple in this game?"


    When his voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Zhang Shaoliang, maliciously targeted the talented disciples in the door, affecting the majesty of Tianding mountain. Nangong Rongxue, a disciple of Jianfeng, announced today that Zhang Shaoliang would be expelled from Tianding mountain as a personal disciple!"


    "Zhang Shaoliang maliciously targeted the gifted disciples in the sect and affected the majesty of Tianding mountain. Jianfeng disciple Xue Xiaochai, today announced that Zhang Shaoliang would be expelled from Tianding mountain as a personal disciple!"


    At the same time, a weak voice sounded at the same time: "Zhang Shaoliang, maliciously targeted the talented disciples in the door, affecting the majesty of Tianding mountain. Guiyun''er, a disciple of Jianfeng, today announced that Zhang Shaoliang would be expelled from Tianding mountain as a disciple of his own family!"


    While the voice of the other party fell, three beautiful shadows came out slowly.


    The head of the person''s face is indifferent, prosperous and independent. Just standing there makes people marvel again and again. The one on the right looks calm and looks like a lotus standing on the water. The girl on the left looked weak, as if the wind could blow down.


    These three people are Nangong Rongxue, Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner who have just arrived.


    Are these three girls also the disciples of Tianding mountain?


    "You..." Zhang Shaoliang now only felt that his eyes were dark, while the other onlookers also stared at their own eyes.


    It seems that these three girls are really the disciples of Tianding mountain. However, they really didn''t expect that at this time, there would be three disciples from Tianding mountain. Now almost everyone, their thoughts are fixed.


    Zhang Shaoliang, is this to expel people from Tianding mountain?


    Zhang Shaoliang, as a whole, was petrified. After a long time, a painful sound sounded: "no! It''s impossible! You can''t expel me from the mountain gate. I Zhang Shaoliang didn''t betray the mountain gate!" His roar was heard clearly by the onlookers in the street of your excellency Tingyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    No one expected that this small hidden dragon banquet of the Mongol Yuan state would end in this way.


    Shen Yi and many of his brothers let Zhang Shaoliang expel Tianding mountain. Now they have lost the protection of zongmen. As the culprit this time, Zhang Shaoliang also asked the other four disciples to expel Tianding mountain, and one of them is one of the three sons of Tianding mountain.


    What makes Zhang Shaoliang more painful is that he was originally angry with Shen Yi because of Xue Xiaochai, so he had all this. He didn''t expect that Xue Xiaochai and their three sisters would really expel him from Tianding mountain.


    This matter soon spread all over the world.

 Chapter 784

    Shen Yi didn''t do much at the Qianlong banquet. He just defeated Xie Changyuan with his array in Tingyuan and simply pointed out several young people of the Mongol Yuan state. If he was really brilliant, he was the only one who beat Zhang Shaoliang, a disciple of Tianding mountain, without leaving his seat.


    But the energy he showed at the Qianlong banquet was enough to shake all sides.


    Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, came out for him personally.


    Shen Yi, Qin xuanyang''s brother who made an appointment for a hundred days, Qin xuanyue also stood on Shen Yi''s side.


    The three golden flowers of Jianfeng in Tianding mountain, Nangong Rongxue, Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner also have a deep relationship with Shen Yi.


    At this time, many talents realized with horror that Shen Yi was not only the genius who entered Tianding mountain from the barren land of the six countries only by virtue of his talent. Beside him, many forces have gathered at this time, and these forces are enough to stir up the situation.


    These things were not only spread in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, but soon returned to Tianding mountain.


    Those Tianding mountain disciples who were still planning how to deal with Shen Yi were terrified for a moment. Has Shen Yi grown into a behemoth under their eyes?


    Tianding mountain, these members of Tianyang society, they had planned everything, only waiting for Shen Yi to return to Tianding mountain again. At that time, their core members will go out together to capture Shen Yi. Tianyang guild is the direct guild of Qin xuanyang. Most of the people here are considered for Qin xuanyang.


    Last time, these people of the Tianyang society assassinated Shen Yi and suffered serious losses. How can they give up? So they have been waiting for revenge. But when this matter was spread back to the Tianyang meeting, these people of the Tianyang meeting were rarely silent.


    The president of the Tianyang Association personally rushed to the closed place of Qin xuanyang. When he came back from the closed place, his expression suddenly became a lot easier. At the same time, he announced that the Tianyang Association didn''t have to pay attention to Shen Yi for the time being.


    In Tianding mountain, there is another person who is extremely angry, that is the elder of the cloud family.


    It is true that the cloud family in the six countries is superior to the six countries among the six countries, but looking at Tianding mountain, it is only a small force that can''t be smaller. When Shen Yi first came to Tianding mountain, others secretly pushed others to deal with Shen Yi, but those plans ended in vain.


    Now these people of the cloud family, they come together just to discuss Shen Yi. At the discussion meeting, the senior general of the cloud family scolded the whole audience.


    Originally, their cloud family had the opportunity to further their relationship with Shen Yi. At that time, when Shen Yi did not rise, they were kind to Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi didn''t agree to be the leader of their cloud family at that time, as long as they didn''t target Shen Yi, the relationship between the two sides would never be like this.


    Their cloud family can now take advantage of the limelight of Shen Yi. It is very likely that they can all go out of the land of the six countries. As a result, because of their decision at that time, the two sides now not only have no friendship, but also have hatred. I''m afraid it''s difficult for their cloud family to stand out again.


    Shen Yi is afraid not to deal with their cloud family, but which of these people in Tianding mountain is not a human spirit?


    This matter must not be concealed from them, and they can never continue to be close to the cloud family at the risk of being blamed by Shen Yi.


    It''s hard to keep the status of the six countries in the cloud.


    As for being outside Tianding mountain, Shen Yi has asked Zhang Shaoliang to expel Tianding mountain and no longer belongs to the disciples of Tianding mountain. However, this matter will not end so easily, and even if Shen Yi has lost his identity as a disciple of Tianding mountain, it is estimated that few people dare to provoke him through the energy shown by Shen Yi this time.


    At this time, several other princes of the Mongol Yuan state had completely lost the idea of striving for reserve.


    The princes personally came to Hu Tianbao to show their obedience.


    Hu Tianlang and Hu Tianying fled metropolis overnight. No one knows whether they are hiding in the dark, ready to never come out, or brewing other conspiracies. Shen Yi doesn''t care about it.


    Now, Shen Yi and his party have returned to Hu Tianbao''s residence.


    In a luxurious hall.


    Shen Yi stares at GUI yun''er with a frown. His right hand gently rests on GUI yun''er''s meridians, and his eyes keep flashing a dignified color.


    Nangong Rongxue and Xue Xiaochai stared at him nervously.


    At this time, their eyes were full of worry. Xue Xiaochai and GUI Yuner were originally in the six countries. They went to Tianding mountain together, and they were both in Jianfeng.


    Ghost yun''er''s character is very simple. If she is good to a person, she is wholehearted to a person. Xue Xiaochai has experienced all kinds of six countries and has also pressed the idea of being competitive in her heart. In the Tianding mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away, their relationship naturally becomes closer and closer.


    Nangong Rongxue has a cold face and a hot heart. In front of ghost yun''er and them, she looks like a big sister.


    Now ghost yun''er has an accident. Their hearts are inevitably full of worry, otherwise they won''t rush back and forth to find Shen Yi.


    Under the nervous gaze of the two of them, after a long time, Shen Yi took back his eyes.


    "Shen Yi, how''s yun''er doing?" Xue Xiaochai asked with some worry. Now ghost yun''er''s body has become very weak, and Shen Yi is their last straw. If Shen Yi has no way, they probably have no other way.


    "Not very good." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Xue Xiaochai and Nangong Rongxue felt that they were dark and almost fainted.


    Shen Yi, is there no way?


    On the face of ghost yun''er, she immediately said with a relaxed smile: "hehe, it doesn''t matter. This may be yun''er''s life. It''s a great opportunity for yun''er to meet childe Shen Yi and two sisters, and to come to Tianding mountain, a big place I never dreamed of in my dreams."


    "Yun''er..."


    Xue Xiaochai''s eyes trembled, and the tears immediately filled her eyes.


    "I''m really fine. Now even if it falls, yun''er doesn''t have any regrets. Yun''er misses her family." Ghost yun''er smiled.


    "Yun''er, don''t talk nonsense. You must be fine. Shen Yi, you just said it wasn''t very good, but you didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. Shen Yi, you must have a way, right?" Xue Xiaochai said eagerly.


    "If Shen Yi can''t save you, I''ll take you to the endless sea. I don''t believe no one can save you in this world. I Nangong Rongxue, never believe in life!" Nangong Rongxue said coldly, but there was a firm color in her eyes.


    "I''m just saying that she''s in a bad situation. When did she say she couldn''t be saved?" At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi, can you really cure yun''er?"


    At this time, everyone stared at Shen Yi involuntarily, including GUI yun''er, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    If you can live, no one wants to fall.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "there is a problem with the skill of ghost yun''er''s cultivation. If you keep practicing, something will happen. I mentioned it last time, but it was delayed by some things. However, I always remember this matter."


    "The master chose this skill for yun''er himself. Will the master harm yun''er? It''s impossible. The master is very kind and will never murder yun''er." Xue Xiaochai frowned.


    "It''s not that your master wants to harm others, but that your master''s vision is too narrow. He doesn''t see the mystery of your physique." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Xue Xiaochai was stunned. Her teacher was Jin Zun''s strong one.


    Does Shen Yi mean that the master of the strong in his Jin Zun state has no problems that can be seen, and Shen Yi can see them?


    Xue Xiaochai only thinks that this matter is really incredible. Does Shen Yi have a better vision than his master?


    But looking at Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Xue Xiaochai unconsciously believed Shen Yi.


    "Ghost yun''er, it seems that the skill you cultivate is very suitable for your physique. If you cultivate it, you can practice quickly, but this is because this skill relies on your physique talent and at the cost of squeezing your own potential. If it takes a long time, your talent will be completely consumed." Shen Yi said slowly at this time.


    "Shen Yi, do you mean to say that the current situation is caused by the skill of yun''er''s cultivation?" Nangong Rongxue asked.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "in my calculation, even if there is a problem with this skill, it won''t happen so soon. However, the situation of ghost yun''er doesn''t have much to do with the skill."


    "Shen Yi, what can you say directly? Why did yun''er''s situation arise?" Nangong Rongxue asked calmly. Shen Yigang just mentioned this skill. He thought it had something to do with it, but now it doesn''t have much to do with it. He really confused him.


    "Ghost yun''er, have you swallowed any animal fire?" Shen Yi nodded slightly and asked solemnly.


    "Animal fire?"


    Ghost yun''er frowned, shook her head and said, "No."


    "Have you swallowed anything strange?" Shen Yi continued to ask.


    "This..."


    Ghost yun''er thought carefully for a long time. It seemed that he remembered something and hurriedly said, "I remember that I went to cangge the other day. I just wanted to see if you came back. But in cangge, I didn''t meet you, but I met an old man."


    "Old man?"


    Nangong Rongxue frowned slightly. Ghost yun''er never mentioned it. Is it all caused by the inexplicable old man?

 Chapter 785

    "Who is the old man?" Nangong Rongxue asked.


    "The old man claimed to be an elder of Tianding mountain. Seeing my special physique, he gave me a pill. I checked and swallowed the pill when it was OK. After swallowing the pill, I felt that there was a problem with my body soon." Ghost yun''er said, "is all this related to the pill?"


    Ghost yun''er never doubted that his situation would have anything to do with the pill, because it was just an ordinary pill.


    After swallowing the pill, ghost yun''er really felt that she had accelerated her cultivation, but now Shen Yi said that it was likely that she swallowed the pill at that time. What''s the problem.


    "Is it Qilin yunhuodan?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    "Shen Yi, what are you talking about? What Qilin yunhuodan?" Ghost yun''er asked strangely.


    "I guess the pill swallowed by ghost yun''er is the Kirin Yun fire pill of the Kirin family. This pill contains Kirin animal fire." Shen Yi said that he had just sensed the animal fire in guiyun''er''s body, which is somewhat similar to the unicorn animal fire, but he didn''t dare to be sure. Now he can almost be sure of it.


    "With your special physique and the cultivation methods now, if you swallow the Qilin yunhuodan, you can really get twice the result with half the effort in a short time." Shen Yi said, "now these animal fires have gradually integrated with you."


    Can this animal fire be integrated with people?


    Nangong Rongxue was shocked in their eyes.


    "You look weak now and are in danger of falling at any time. That''s because these animal fires are gradually merging with you. In three days, you will gradually become full of strength. You will not only be no longer weak, but also your strength will improve rapidly." Shen Yi said.


    "Doesn''t this mean that yun''er is only temporarily weak, and the unicorn fire is good for her?" Xue Xiaochai asked curiously.


    "If it''s only aimed at the body, it''s harmless. But this animal fire will erode people''s mind. You will slowly have all kinds of hallucinations, and finally gradually lose your mind and become a unicorn guard." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "this is the way for the Kirin clan to control the Kirin guard."


    "Ah?"


    Ghost yun''er looks surprised. Will he become a unicorn guard?


    It''s just, what''s the unicorn guard?


    Dean Liu didn''t say that his situation was mainly due to his kung fu skills. Why did he get involved with the Kirin guard when he came to Shen Yi? Not only does GUI yun''er think so, Xue Xiaochai and Nangong Rongxue also have a deep puzzled color, and they also feel that Shen Yi is talking about the book of heaven.


    In the eyes of old man Liu, he naturally could not see that there was still a unicorn animal fire on GUI yun''er, because there had never been a unicorn in this world. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, who was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, he was well-informed. Otherwise, he would also attribute the situation of ghost yun''er to the problem of skill.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know why there are unicorns in his Cang Pavilion.


    You should understand that only Kirin can refine the Kirin Yun fire pill, and the Kirin guard is also loyal to Kirin. It can be seen that the old man in Gui yun''er''s mouth must be disguised by a unicorn.


    Shen Yi guessed that this Unicorn might have something to do with the emergence of the flame secret place. There were traces of Unicorns in the flame secret place, but he didn''t know the specific connection.


    "Shen Yi, we don''t understand what you said. You just need to say clearly what to do in yun''er''s situation." Nangong Rongxue said at this time.


    "It''s not difficult to treat. Just expel the unicorn fire from Gui yun''er''s body." Shen Yi said calmly that the unicorn fire in this body is almost incurable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not difficult for Shen Yi.


    "What you just said is not very good. It really scares me to death. Shen Yi, since it''s so simple, you can just expel the unicorn beast directly. Why do you take it so seriously?" Nangong Rongxue frowned.


    "If you simply expel the animal fire, wouldn''t it be a waste of the animal fire?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Waste? Shen Yi, do you have a better way?" Nangong Rongxue was stunned.


    "That''s nature. Ghost yun''er, I''m teaching you a skill. This skill is very suitable for your physique. This time, I''ve also solved your skill problem." Shen Yi pointed to GUI yun''er''s forehead while his voice fell.


    Ghost yun''er only felt that a series of words were directly printed into his consciousness. She subconsciously closed her eyes and sorted out these words. After about a quarter of an hour, ghost yun''er suddenly opened her eyes, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes.


    "Son Shen Yi, this, this skill..."


    Ghost yun''er''s face was full of shock. Shen Yi had just taught him a skill called Jiuyou heavenly fire skill. I just glanced at it for the first time, but it''s too deep to describe the mystery of this skill.


    This skill is not only completely consistent with your constitution and complement each other, but also a rare yin-yang skill.


    This skill, once practiced to the extreme, can pass Yin and Yang and understand the art of destiny.


    Are there such terrible skills in this world?


    Shen Yi really took out his skill of pressing the bottom of the box this time.


    This Jiuyou heavenly fire skill has a great reputation in the upper world. This is the original life skill practiced by one of Shen Yi''s life and death friends in his previous life. This skill is similar to his samsara Vajra Sutra, and its mystery is better than others.


    His good friend, named Jiuyou supreme, sits in the underworld. In the upper boundary, there is a saying that there are nine skies above and nine quiet below.


    This jiuxiao is his jiuxiao God of war Shen Yi.


    This is the battle of Jiuyou supreme town!


    In zhenzhan, he was granted the title of supreme by only one Jiuyou heavenly fire skill. It''s enough to see the horror of this skill.


    "Don''t ask. Now sit on the ground and understand these skills." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and sat directly on the ground with her eyes slightly closed. The real Qi in her body kept wandering in her own meridians in a mysterious way.


    There are eight meridians in the human body, and the Jiuyou heavenly fire skill not only needs to swim among the eight meridians, but also independently opens up the Yin and yang meridians in the human body.


    The Yang pulse can pass through the sky and the Yin pulse can pass through the earth. The two pulses come out together. It has the great power of passing through the sky and the earth. When the cultivation of this skill reaches the extreme, one idea can explore in the nine secluded, one idea can travel in the nine skies, and kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    When the cultivation of this skill reached a critical moment, ghost yun''er only felt that there was a flame in her body, as if she was going to burn her body. This was the Kirin fire in her body.


    The unicorn fire may feel something strange, and there is a fatal threat, so it wants to stop ghost yun''er. But Shen Yi is guarding the side now. Where will he give this little animal fire opportunity? I saw that at this time, Shen Yi mobilized his own star inflammation, which spread directly to the body of ghost yun''er.


    Boom!


    Under the oppression of Shen Yi''s xingxingyan, the beast fire suddenly shrank back.


    Shen Yi''s expression did not change, but continued to control the xingxingyan and went towards the Qilin beast fire.


    Under Shen Yi''s suppression, the fierce Unicorn animal fire, which is among the best among the animal fires, has no resistance at all.


    Slowly, a purple Unicorn appeared in Gui yun''er''s Dantian. And on the unicorn, there are many chains of fire, which lock it firmly in the middle. Ghost yun''er''s look became normal again, and the Kirin not only no longer affected her, but also provided a steady stream of Qi.


    "Why doesn''t Yi fire drive you out of the body?" Seeing Shen Yi standing up, Nangong Rongxue frowned tightly.


    "The skill of ghost yun''er''s cultivation just needs to refine all the animal fire. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful to expel the animal fire directly?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Do you still want to help yun''er refine the unicorn fire?" Nangong Rongxue asked in surprise.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    When ghost yun''er practiced the nine quiet sky fire skill, he was far away in Tianding mountain and cangge. The Kirin son, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? Someone just suppressed my Kirin beast fire?"


    "Master, is something wrong?" At this time, a dull man next to him said.


    This man is the white dragon Ao, one of the three dragons. Now he has completely lost the prestige of being one of the three dragons in the past, but more like a loyal bodyguard. He has already lost his thinking and has only qilinzi in his eyes.


    "My UNICORN fire is under control. I''m a unicorn fire, but it''s something beyond the emperor. No one should be able to detect it, let alone suppress it. What''s the matter? I''ve lost my sense of this animal fire now. It''s really strange." Qilinzi mused.


    "Master, do you need me to go and explore?" Ao asked.


    "No, the urgent task now is to improve my own strength. Only with enough strength can we plan more." Qilinzi pondered for a moment, shook his head and said.


    He always felt that this small world was somewhat different from what he imagined, as if there was an invisible existence controlling everything, which made him cautious. It was precisely because of his caution that he escaped his life. When Shen Yi helped ghost yun''er suppress the Qilin animal fire, he was also ready to wait for Qilin to come to the door.


    Shen Yi is also curious about how a unicorn appeared in the Jidao mainland. Unfortunately, until the end of ghost yun''er''s cultivation, the other party didn''t come to the door. He can only shake his head regretfully. It seems that he has time to go back to cangge in person and have a look at the situation there.

 Chapter 786

    When Shen Yi was helping ghost yun''er with treatment, Qiu Jiangyue and Qin xuanyang saw it all the way.


    Both Shen Yi''s comments on the main skill of Jianfeng peak and his point out that ghost yun''er is a unicorn animal fire surprised them very much. Especially Qin xuanyue, he and Shen Yi have always been enemies and friends. At the same time, he has always set Shen Yi as the goal in his heart.


    Now, he has come to understand the gap between the two.


    This is not only a gap in strength and talent, but also a gap in vision.


    There are too many secrets in Shen Yi''s body. It seems that Shen Yi doesn''t know everything in this world. He didn''t know what skill Shen Yi taught guiyun''er just now, but through the shocked expression of guiyun''er and the surging momentum on her body, he had determined that this skill must be very important.


    Ghost yun''er can''t pass the four levels of Qihai now, but the momentum on her body makes Qin xuanyue feel a palpitation.


    "Why did you two suddenly appear in this metropolis?" At this time, Shen Yi wanted to ask Qin xuanyue and the two of them.


    Shen Yi felt a slight accident about their appearance. At this time, shouldn''t they have returned to Tianding mountain?


    "I just saw someone mention that you''re going to attend a hidden dragon banquet. We''re going to see you. Can''t we?" The corners of Qin xuanyue''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    He didn''t believe that the other party would be so idle. He came all the way just to see himself. But since the other party has come, there must be something wrong. If they don''t say it, Shen Yi will not continue to ask questions.


    "Shen Yi, we really have something important to tell you this time. Have you ever offended a family called Yun family in those six countries?" Qiu Jiangyue hesitated and asked.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. There were really some contradictions between him and the cloud family. After arriving at Tianding mountain, many things emerge one after another. Shen Yi has almost forgotten it.


    There is no deep blood feud between them, but the other party always wants to target him. If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, Shen Yi will continue to worry lazily, but if the other party gains an inch, Shen Yi also doesn''t mind killing them all.


    "Then it seems that the news is correct."


    Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath and then continued: "we got the news a few days ago that a disciple of the cloud family once wandered in the endless sea ten years ago. Now he is a disciple of the Youhai sect. This time, a force of the Youhai sect came to the power range of our Tianding mountain. They came in the name of the cloud family to avenge you."


    "Youhai sect?"


    The demon fairy''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Qiu Jiangyue didn''t understand why Youhai sect came. The demon fairy had almost guessed the other party''s purpose.


    This is the last time Youhai sect wanted to merge the sect door where they burned the sect.


    Last time, they suffered such a big loss in burning Jue Zong. It seems that the other party is not allowed to be prepared and give up, but will come to revenge them for burning Jue Zong. They came to take revenge on Shen Yi. It was just an excuse for them. However, there was a bad feeling in the demon fairy''s heart.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    The people of Youhai sect, they certainly don''t know that it was Shen Yi who destroyed their plot last time, and their excuse also found Shen Yi this time.


    If they really find Shen Yi and recognize Shen Yi''s identity, it''s really a lot of trouble.


    "Do you know the people of Youhai sect?" Seeing the strange color of the demon fairy, Qiu Jiangyue frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know." The demon fairy shook her head and said.


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Jiangyue just hummed coldly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Qiu Jiangyue is naturally clear about the fact that the demon fairy is burning the holy daughter of Jue sect.


    In Qiu Jiangyue''s heart, this demon fairy is definitely a witch who does everything to achieve her goal. The whole burning Jue sect is those evil practitioners. The demon fairy is so close to Shen Yi that she must have some ulterior motives. So when she sees Shen Yi with the demon fairy, her heart is very resistant.


    When seeing the two of them, Qiu Jiangyue had an inexplicable sour smell, and Qiu Jiangyue could feel it. The demon fairy must be hiding something, but if the other party didn''t say it, she couldn''t ask more.


    "This time, the Youhai sect is led by two strong men in mingwan territory. There are ten people in total. There may be a strong man in the dark. Shen Yi, don''t take it lightly." Qiu Jiangyue took a deep breath, stabilized her mood, no longer looked at the demon fairy, but stared at Shen Yi and continued.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The demon fairy could guess the other party''s purpose. Naturally, he could guess it.


    The other side this time, there will certainly be a great emperor and a strong man.


    As for whether there is only one great emperor and strong man, Shen Yi doesn''t know.


    "As for whether the other party has any other conspiracy, and what the other party''s real purpose is, we don''t know for the time being, but since the other party wants to revenge, it will certainly not give up. I guess they will assassinate you, so I came to remind you." Qiu Jiangyue said.


    "They have come." Shen Yi said faintly at this time.


    "Already here? Where?" Qiu Jiangyue was slightly stunned. The divine consciousness swept around quickly, but she didn''t notice anything strange. When Qiu Jiangyue was puzzled, Shen Yi suddenly pulled out his gun and stabbed it towards the roof.


    Boom!


    There was a big hole in the roof, and a figure fell from the big hole at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    In the dark, several exclamations sounded at the same time.


    These people acted quickly. There were six cold lights, which were divided into six different directions and intercepted directly towards Shen Yi''s position. The man who was falling suddenly pulled out a long knife, and the Qi on the long knife spread around his body.


    "Damn it!"


    The man''s face turned blue. He was standing just now. He didn''t understand anything. He fell down at his feet.


    "There were people hiding here just now?" Qiu Jiangyue''s face changed wildly.


    Just under the exploration of his divine consciousness, there was no trace of any human figure. Unexpectedly, there were really seven people lying in ambush on the roof. If the other party is not a simple ambush, but an assassination, isn''t he already caught?


    The hiding skill of the other party is really terrible.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged, but his whole person had flashed quickly and appeared three meters away. His too far away gun flickered out countless gun shadows, which directly blocked the six cold lights. While blocking the cold light, he did not pursue the victory, but continued to stand in place and asked calmly, "are you the people of Youhai sect?"


    "Are you Shen Yi?"


    At this time, one of the seven figures came out with a gloomy look.


    The man stared coldly at Shen Yi: "I''m the son of the Yun family, Yun Xiaochen. You offended our Yun family in six countries and can still live to this day. It seems that the people of our Yun family in Tianding mountain are really waste. Hum, but now I''m here in person. Do you choose to kill yourself or let me kill you?"


    "You guys can''t kill me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Whether to kill or not, it''s only clear after fighting." Yun Xiaochen smiled coldly and rushed to Shen Yi with a long sword. He has now reached the eight levels of Qihai state. When this sword is pierced, the surging Qi fills the long sword.


    When the long sword was waved, there was a faint desire to destroy the house.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue and several of them looked at each other and rushed towards the other people.


    Qiu Jiangyue''s strength now is no less than that of any strong person in Qihai territory, even those in mingwan territory have the power of a war.


    The Youhai sect has two top strongmen in the Qihai realm, who are blocked in front of Qiu Jiangyue, but they only feel a huge pressure. Under Qiu Jiangyue''s attack, they can only parry. In front of Qin xuanyue, there was only one disciple of Youhai sect.


    The realm of this man is similar to that of him, but it is firmly suppressed by him.


    Nangong Rongxue also dealt with the two disciples of Youhai sect. The long sword waved with ease.


    The demon fairy''s strength is the weakest among several people. She can only choose one of the weakest disciples of Youhai sect, but she can only reluctantly block it.


    Now on Shen Yi''s side, ghost yun''er is immersed in cultivation, and Xue Xiaochai needs to protect the Dharma. There are only Shen Yi, Qiu Jiangyue, Qin xuanyue, Nangong Rongxue and demon Xianer on their side, and there are seven people on the other side, but they really fight. It is Shen Yi who has the upper hand.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    Yun Xiaochen said coldly that his goal today is to kill Shen Yi alone. Then their task will be completed.


    But when he just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said calmly, "if this is all of your ambush, I''m afraid you will not only fail, but also fall." While Shen Yi''s voice fell, his long gun pointed.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    The golden light spewed out from the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Not good!"


    Yun Xiaochen''s face changed wildly. He thought that as a disciple of Youhai sect, he was just killing an ordinary disciple who had just entered Tianding mountain. Wouldn''t it be easy? So he didn''t panic when he saw his partner let him stop.


    However, now that he was under the shadow of Shen Yi''s long gun, he realized how terrible Shen Yi''s strength was. He had a feeling that if Shen Yi''s shot really fell, he would not be able to resist it, but would fall on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, help me!"


    At this critical moment, he did not care to be strong, but hurriedly called for help.


    "Waste!"


    At this time, a disdainful voice of indifference sounded. At the same time, a figure blocked Shen Yi''s body. With a slight finger of the other party''s long sword, Shen Yi''s shot was broken, and the other party''s moves did not stop, and continued to fight towards Shen Yi.

 Chapter 787

    In front of Shen Yi, the sword light flickered. Among these sword lights, there was also a strong sword idea, which was suppressed above his head.


    "Life pill is strong!"


    When the elder martial brother Bai appeared, Nangong Rongxue and some of them were shocked.


    The other side''s sword already contains the magical breath of life pill realm, which is by no means owned by Qihai realm. It can be seen that the man in front of him is a real strong man.


    Nangong Rongxue and his colleagues were relieved when they saw that the other party came from Qihai territory just now. But I didn''t expect that in the dark, the other party was still ambushing a strong man in the pill state. You should understand that among their generation of Tianding mountain, no one has stepped into the realm of life pill.


    Each other''s age is obviously not much older than them, but they have entered the realm of life pill. Is this the strength of these sects in the endless sea area?


    Compared with their Tianding mountain, the sect of Youhai sect may not be too powerful, but the disciples in the other sect are far more powerful than them.


    "Shen Yi, can he stop the other party''s sword?" At this time, they stared at Shen Yi with worried faces.


    The power of the other side is too fierce.


    This sword is like a white horse passing through a gap. With a touch of heavy killing intention, it has come to Shen Yi in an instant.


    Shen Yi kept his expression unchanged, but calmly stared at each other''s sword. He didn''t feel any surprise about the sudden appearance of senior brother Bai, because Shen Yi had sensed the existence of the other party just now. He was already ready to deal with each other, but unfortunately, he let Yun Xiaochen escape.


    Shen Yi also thought that his just shot could kill Yun Xiaochen. Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaochen was so timid that he asked for help outside when he just shot.


    "Are you Shen Yi? Remember, the person who killed you was Youhai Zongbai Chentang!" The disciple of Youhai sect named Bai Chentang raised a ferocious smile on his mouth. His long sword trembled slightly and scattered all over the sky, completely enveloping Shen Yi.


    In the face of the sword light, Shen Yi''s long gun trembled slightly, and a stream of water spread over the front of his gun.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    The countless streams of water spread out and condensed in front of him.


    These currents condense into a Tai Chi wheel. When the other side''s sword light falls on the water wheel, it is like a wave beating on a rock. These sharp sword lights have no effect on this roulette, and directly make the solution disappear.


    "This..."


    Bai Chentang''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party would use this method to resolve his move. While Shen Yi dissolved the sword light of the other party, he saw his too far gun slamming into the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    These numerous vines spread from the ground.


    However, these vines did not wind around the white morning hall, but trapped the cloud howling dust firmly. Is Shen Yi going to forcibly kill Yun Xiaochen while trying to block the strong man in the life pill realm?


    Shen Yi, he''s really an expert and brave!


    Not only was Yun Xiaochen startled, but Bai Chentang also didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be so bold.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t want to save his life, but wanted to kill people, which made him not return to his mind for a while. At this time, the others who were watching were also surprised by Shen Yi''s courage.


    "Ah!"


    Yun Xiaochen''s face was frightened and said, "what the hell is this?"


    Under the entanglement of these vines, yunxiaochen wanted to struggle out, but no matter how hard he struggled, these vines tightly trapped his feet and soon wrapped his legs.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s long gun waved. These vines withdrew quickly and directly threw Yun Xiaochen in front of Shen Yi.


    "No!"


    Yun Xiaochen''s complexion was very white. He only felt that his eyes flashed, and the whole person had appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    In his pupil, Shen Yi is getting closer and closer to the gun. At the front of the gun, the flickering killing intention fills his eyes. He only had time to scream out the word "no" and saw Shen Yi''s long gun sent forward.


    "Poof!"


    Yun Xiaochen, as if he had been dragged, hit Shen Yi''s gun head, and the long gun pierced his body directly.


    "Cough! Cough..."


    Yun Xiaochen struggled back and forth on Shen Yi''s long gun. Soon, he lost his breath.


    On his deathbed, his eyes still had an incredible color. He didn''t expect to die. When elder martial brother Bai appeared, Shen Yi still had the courage, and he could kill himself.


    Yun Xiaochen was elated when he returned this time. This time, he personally took the people of Youhai sect back to kill Shen Yi. His high spirit never disappeared.


    His purpose is to help the cloud family and destroy Shen Yi. With Shen Yi''s current position in Tianding mountain, as long as Shen Yi is there, their cloud family will have no good days.


    The cloud family has today''s status by relying on Tianding mountain. Without the protection of Tianding mountain, they may not escape the danger of destruction.


    Now the whole cloud family, from the elder to the ordinary disciples, are worried. If he solves this problem, isn''t he the great hero of the whole cloud family?


    This is because he is also in the mood of returning to his hometown.


    When Yun Xiaochen came back this time, he always held a grievance in his heart. He wanted to show those people in the cloud family who didn''t think much of him, especially the cloud family elder. Now he is no longer the ordinary cloud family disciple.


    In those years, he once robbed a young girl in the name of the cloud family, so the elder of the cloud family punished him, so he went to the endless sea in a rage.


    When he came back this time, he was already ready to humiliate the elder of the cloud family, so as to avenge the humiliation of that year. Unexpectedly, the elder of the cloud family didn''t see that their great trouble of the cloud family had not been solved, but he himself fell here.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion of the white morning hall turned blue in an instant, and the anger in his eyes flickered. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really kill Yun Xiaochen in front of himself.


    He doesn''t have much feelings with Yun Xiaochen, because his talent can''t get into his eyes.


    This time, if yunxiaochen had no use, the other party might not even have the opportunity to go with him. However, he doesn''t like yunxiaochen, but yunxiaochen is his younger martial brother in name, and Shen Yi killed yunxiaochen when he already appeared, which is equivalent to slapping him in the face.


    What''s more, once yunxiaochen dies, he can''t escape his responsibility.


    They, you Haizong, came to the boundary of Tianding mountain in the name of helping Yun Xiaochen avenge. As a result, the revenge hasn''t been avenged and the hatred hasn''t been snowed yet. Instead, he let Shen Yi be killed. Isn''t it a disgrace to their Youhai sect?


    "Shen Yi, you are really crazy. Can you kill the people of our Youhai sect? I came to see that for the sake of your good talent, I still wanted to save your life and let you obey our Youhai sect. Now I have changed my mind and I want you to die!" Bai Chentang roared.


    Now his heart is full of killing intention. If Shen Yi is not killed, where is his face?


    "Kill!"


    Bai Chentang raised his long sword angrily. The long sword waved and a life pill floated over his head.


    On this life pill, countless strange forces spread out and gradually condensed on his sword, and his breath is still strengthening. Shrouded in the killing intention of his long sword, Shen Yi only felt. A sword shadow appeared around me, and I was in the shadow.


    Shen Yi''s expression slightly becomes dignified. The other party''s sword is not trivial.


    When this momentum burst out, Nangong Rongxue and their expressions also changed wildly. They also felt a thrilling pressure from each other''s sword intention.


    Shen Yi, can he stop it?

 Chapter 788

    While they were worried, the long sword of Bai Chentang had fallen.


    "Long sword locks life!"


    The sword of Bai Chentang is holding the power of heaven and earth, and the killing intention in it sweeps across all directions. It is no longer a simple sword, but to firmly control the heaven and earth.


    Under this sword, Shen Yi can''t escape the other party''s long sword no matter how he dodges, because this world is under the other party''s long sword.


    The power contained in this sword doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the light of the sword, but it''s actually more difficult to deal with. Shen Yi now only feels that the space around him is blocked by the other party, and his every move can''t escape the shadow of the other party''s sword.


    "Is this the strength of life pill realm?"


    Nangong Rongxue was shocked in their eyes.


    Nangong Rongxue is not only nervously staring at elder martial brother Bai''s sword and worrying about Shen Yi, but also her eyes are unconsciously on Shen Yi.


    At first, when I first met Shen Yi, it was still within the six countries. At that time, Shen Yi was just a weak genius in a small country in Nangong Rongxue''s eyes. At that time, I could kill him with one thought, and I did have the idea of killing at that time.


    But I didn''t expect how long it took. Shen Yi has grown to this extent now.


    Shen Yi is now able to force the powerful in the pill realm to show such terrible moves.


    Nangong Rongxue has been paying close attention to Shen Yi since he first entered Tianding mountain. Seeing Shen Yi with his own eyes, he has completed many incredible things step by step and gradually became known as master Shen.


    But Nangong Rongxue guessed that Shen Yi''s strength must not be weak now, but he really didn''t arrive. He has been so frightened. Now Shen Yi''s strength is not weaker than himself, but Shen Yi is strong. Can he really stop the attack of life pill realm?


    "Shen Yi, you must hold on!"


    Nangong Rongxue took a deep breath. When facing the two disciples of Youhai sect in front of her, she couldn''t help speeding up the rhythm of the move and wanted to force them back and help Shen Yi. Not only is Nangong Rongxue doing this, but several others are also thinking about it.


    They don''t believe that Shen Yi can defeat the strong man in the life pill realm. Now they only trust that Shen Yi can block each other for a while, so that they can help.


    These people of youhaizong are also paying attention to the situation in the field.


    However, the difference is that Nangong Rongxue and others are worried about Shen Yi, while these people of Youhai sect want to see how Shen Yi fell under his senior brother Bai''s sword. Just now, the scene that Shen Yi killed Yun Xiaochen also hit them in the face.


    Their name this time is to avenge yunxiaochen. Shen Yi kills yunxiaochen in front of them.


    If you go back to the sect, don''t the other disciples in the sect ridicule them to death? I''m afraid it''s a lifelong shame for them.


    Nangong Rongxue and several of them wanted to work hard and quickly end the battle, and they naturally understood each other''s thoughts. So they looked at each other one by one, instead of fighting with Nangong Rongxue, but dodging one by one.


    The battle between the two sides suddenly became stuck.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression sank slightly. The white morning hall was a gifted young man, step by step, to the position of the strong man in the life pill realm. Regardless of his own foundation and cultivation skills, he is by no means comparable to Luo Tianming that Shen Yi met in Luo Xuemen.


    Shen Yi can suppress Luo Tianming at that time, but he is not 100% sure that he can suppress Bai Chentang.


    Luo Tianming, he and Bai Chentang are strong in pill realm, but his strength has long been a castle in the air because of his own cultivation of secret arts. That secret skill not only consumes his inside information, but also destroys his talent. Moreover, Luo Tianming''s cultivation method is also an ordinary one.


    But the white morning Hall of Youhai sect in front of him is different. His move of "long sword for life" is a real top-grade skill. The power contained in this is no less powerful than the secret skill of Luo Tianming. Even though Shen Yi was confident, he didn''t dare to underestimate each other because he had only seven levels of Qihai.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. At this time, his Taili gun flashed up quickly and directly showed his life magic power on Taili gun, long Xiaoyin. I saw a huge water dragon spreading from the front of his gun under the swing of his long gun.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    When Shen Yi finished his "dragon howling", his long gun waved again, and countless streams of water condensed into a water dragon again.


    The two water dragons, one on the left and one on the right, directly face the two sides of senior brother Bai. The two water dragons wandered in the shadow of each other''s sword intention and appeared in front of Bai Chentang with the power of suppressing heaven and earth under the dragon''s head.


    At this time, these onlookers, they only saw a frightening scene.


    The long sword of the white morning Hall fell in front of Shen Yi, and the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi were also wrapped around each other.


    "Boom!"


    The forces of both sides collided together, and the infinite force immediately exploded and spread in all directions.


    These people who were fighting not far away suddenly felt that there was only a majestic explosion afterwave coming straight towards themselves. This violent force seems to crush this place into ruins and swallow everything that exists in it. How can they care about their opponents?


    I saw that no matter these people of Tianding mountain or those of Youhai sect, they quickly mobilized their own strength and guarded in front of themselves. The aftershock hit them, and the Qi and blood in the weak and powerful surged, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Slowly, after more than ten breaths, when the aftershocks of the two of them dissipated, the others they had retreated to a safe position.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, did he kill the guy named Shen Yi just now?" Someone said with lingering fear that just in the aftershock, he was almost crushed by the aftershock.


    "Elder martial brother Bai''s long sword demands his life, but there is a saying of life demanding sword. When the sword comes out, he can claim his life. Shen Yi is definitely dead this time."


    "Elder martial brother Bai''s sword has killed all the strong in the life pill realm. It''s not easy to kill Shen Yi who only has the Qi sea realm?"


    "It''s just that just now, why did you have the same momentum?"


    These people of youhaizong talked one after another. While talking, they looked a little nervous.


    "Is Shen Yi all right?"


    "Shen Yi''s strength is unfathomable. I can''t see his limit now. If I ask him if he can win, I don''t know, but it''s impossible for the other party to kill Shen Yi just with one sword."


    "Yes, the man''s move just now is terrible, but it''s almost necessary to kill Shen Yi."


    Qin xuanyue said to them with the same dignified look, with a touch of worry in their eyes.


    They believe that Shen Yi is fine, but they are still worried.


    While they were talking, their eyes never left the place where Shen Yi and Bai Chentang had a confrontation just now. After about ten more breaths, the aftershock of the hedge dissipated completely, and they saw the situation in that area clearly.


    When they saw the pictures in the field, their expressions trembled at the same time.


    I saw him standing in the white morning hall with a gloomy face, and the color of killing and anger was flashing in his eyes. In front of him, Shen Yi also stood intact. Shen Yi looked very calm. His eyes were like an ancient well without any fluctuation.


    The momentum of the two of them is still colliding in the air, and there is a faint feeling of equal strength.


    In the confrontation just now, Shen Yi didn''t fall behind. Such a terrible hedge didn''t hurt either of them at all.


    It''s a little incredible!


    "Shen Yi blocked it?"


    "The gifted disciple of Youhai sect who ordered the pill realm, he failed to defeat Shen Yi?"


    Nangong Rongxue''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement at the same time. Even Qin xuanyue''s corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a smile.


    Shen Yi''s strength is strong, but the opponent is a strong man in the life pill realm, and he is also a real talented disciple who breaks through to the life pill realm. In the life pill realm, each other is the best, but Shen Yi didn''t lose.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this boy block elder martial brother Bai''s sword? You should understand that under elder martial brother Bai''s sword, no one can block it. Did this boy disguise himself as a pig and eat a tiger and deliberately hide his strength?"


    "This Shen Yi is not a strong man in the life pill realm, is he?"


    The disciples of Youhai sect, who were watching, were stunned and said one by one.


    None of them could think that Shen Yi not only blocked the other party''s attack, but also remained intact.


    "Shen Yi, you, can you stop my sword?" Bai Chentang was slightly stunned. When he saw that Shen Yi was intact, he wanted to crack his eyes, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Others of Youhai sect think that Shen Yi is hiding his strength, and only he knows that Shen Yi does not hide his strength. Shen Yi is the peak of the Seven Realms of the real Qihai realm.


    But it was precisely because Shen Yi didn''t hide his strength that he was furious. If Shen Yi had been injured just now, he wouldn''t have been so angry, but he was really angry to see Shen Yi intact. When can I even defeat the genius in Qihai?

 Chapter 789

    "I''d like to see how many swords you can block me today!"


    Bai Chentang said ferociously. If he had just become angry from shame, now his heart has been completely filled with anger, and he has squeezed his strength to the extreme.


    "The ghost is killing!"


    The momentum of Bai Chentang soared again, and there was a dark light on the long sword.


    When he waved his long sword, a cold breath quickly filled the air. Soon, under the influence of his momentum, the square heaven and earth was like a ghost cave. Under this breath, Nangong Rongxue and several of them involuntarily stepped back.


    The smell


    That''s horrible!


    Their looks have changed dramatically. The momentum of the other party has made them tremble. What will happen to Shen Yi who is under this momentum? Just as their thought was rising, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and a Buddha relic hovered over his head.


    The Buddha''s relic overflows with golden lights, which protect Shen Yi. The faint light of the other party can''t affect Shen Yi at all.


    "Buddha relic, how dare you cultivate Buddha relic?" Bai Chentang''s eyes trembled slightly.


    In the endless sea area, there are many Buddhist practices, but he has never seen any Buddhist practice. When he was in the realm of Qihai, he practiced the Buddha''s relic. I didn''t expect that there would be such a Buddhist genius as Shen Yi in Tianding mountain, a place where the great power of Buddhist practice has never appeared.


    "Even if you cultivate the Buddha''s relic, what''s wrong? The Buddha''s relic is not a life pill. See how I break your Buddha''s relic and kill you again." Bai Chentang said, holding his long sword tightly.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "if your sword is just the same as what you just showed, then even thousands of swords can''t hurt me."


    "It''s not what you said, but look at my sword!" Bai Chentang angrily said.


    "Kill!"


    His voice fell, and the countless faint lights condensed into countless ghost swords in the blink of an eye.


    These ghost swords came straight at Shen Yi. The terrible smell on the sword almost set off the world like purgatory on earth. The killing still has a gloomy smell, which overflows in it. In this environment, many people''s faces are scared a little pale.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword of Bai Chentang has come to the middle of Shen Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!"


    Qiu Jiangyue hurriedly reminded them that now they only dare to look around in the distance and dare not come forward. The ghost sword of the white morning hall almost forms a field, in which convenience is the real king. They were afraid of taking a step forward and each other''s idea would cause them to be seriously injured.


    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, the long gun swept through, and countless flames flickered in each other''s field. He was too far away from the flame on the gun, as if to incinerate the purgatory full of killing and gloomy atmosphere.


    Countless flames burst out from Shen Yi''s gun and hit elder martial brother Bai''s sword.


    The two moves collided and exploded.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Chentang''s face changed slightly. He felt that the power of his long sword had been swallowed up by these flames.


    "What''s going on?"


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. In this case, how dare he venture forward? He quickly pours his true Qi on Shen Yi, while his figure quickly returns. When he had just pulled out of the 100 meters, where he had just stood, the flame exploded rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    At the place where Bai Chentang had just stood, a big pit was blown out. In front of him, a flame was constantly surging.


    "This..."


    "Is this the power that Qihai can have?"


    "If elder martial brother Bai retreated more slowly just now, was it elder martial brother Bai who was injured?"


    These people of Youhai sect are all stupid now. They are in endless waters and other places. When they see many talents, many talents can kill the strong ones in life pill territory in the period of Qihai territory. But they have never seen such a powerful young genius when they are in the air sea!


    This Shen Yi, isn''t his strength weaker than the strong one in the life pill realm?


    You should understand that being able to kill the life pill realm and being no weaker than the life pill realm are completely two concepts! Killing a life pill state is about the harmony of time, place and people, and its moves may be unparalleled. It can also take a lot of advantage, but it is not weaker than the strong one in life pill state, which means that he has the strength to collide with life pill state.


    "How is this possible?"


    Bai Chentang''s face changed greatly. He just realized that it was bad, so he retreated back. He didn''t think that Shen Yi almost hurt himself.


    At this time, I saw a figure flickering out of the fire. The man, dressed in a robe condensed by fire, stood in the air. The long gun flickered and rushed towards him.


    The man in front of us is Shen Yi!


    How dare he attack himself?


    Bai Chentang roared angrily, "Damn it, Shen Yi, how did you do it just now?"


    "If you have cultivated a real field now, I may have to avoid it, but you are just a fake field refined by skill methods. I want to break it and snap my fingers." Shen Yi said calmly.


    If Bai Chentang really understands the field, then all things in this heaven and earth will be in the other party''s idea. Shen Yi can only avoid the edge no matter how strong his strength is. However, this false field is different. This false field is just the other party''s skill, forming a force of oppression similar to the field.


    False field, also known as dead field, can only pressure in this field, and his mind can hardly control everything in this field.


    In the face of such a superficial field, Shen Yi naturally has no fear.


    "Even if it''s a fake field, it''s enough to kill you. Shen Yi, you die!" Bai Chentang clenched his teeth. A strange light overflowed on his long sword, and his whole person was already shrouded in this strange atmosphere.


    "Shen Yi, I see how you can stop my sword!" Bai Chentang flashed away, and the whole person had appeared in mid air.


    "You shadow kill!"


    Countless ghost sword shadows appeared in front of him in the white morning hall.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun swept out countless gun shadows in mid air.


    The two men collided directly into each other.


    "Boom!"


    The blast sounded again.


    Now Nangong Rongxue has extinguished his mind to continue to fight with these people of Youhai sect. Now they can''t easily get involved in the struggle in the field. Even Qiu Jiangyue may help if she rashly comes forward to help.


    "Shen Yi, you must be all right!"


    Now they can only keep praying for Shen Yi in their hearts. While praying, they also mobilize the true Qi in their bodies, which surges around them. They can''t help now, but if Shen Yi really encounters any danger, they are ready to save people at any time.


    The struggle between Shen Yi and them has now reached a white hot time, outside Hu Tianbao''s residence.


    At this time, Hu Tianbao was looking anxious and rushed here with two old people.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang, the origin of those people is very mysterious. It''s obvious that they came from bad sources, and their strength is very terrible. Now there is not only Shen Yi, but also the four disciples of Tianding mountain and Qiu Jiangyue, one of the three sons of Tianding mountain. If they have any mistakes, I''m afraid our Mongolian Yuan country can''t afford them." Hu Tianbao said anxiously.


    When these people of Youhai sect first appeared, Hu Tianbao naturally noticed the movement there.


    After all, it was in his mansion, but the struggle between the two sides was too fierce. Neither he nor the bodyguard in his mansion said he would help in the face of such a strong man, and he was not even qualified to watch the war. When the white morning hall appeared, Hu Tianbao had realized that it was bad.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he hurried to ask someone for help.


    The two elders around him now are all worshipped by the Yuan state of Mongolia. Both of them have reached the peak state of life pill realm.


    "Your Highness Tianbao doesn''t have to worry. Master Shen has his own heaven. The strength of those strong enemies is terrible, but master Shen must have a way to protect his life. He must be fine." The worshipper surnamed Li took a deep breath and said, but his eyes were also full of worry.


    "I don''t care about these people. What''s their origin? As long as they dare to make trouble in my metropolis, I''ll let them have no return!" The priest surnamed Zhang said with hate.


    If something really happened to Shen Yi and his party, not only the Yuan state could not afford it, but the two of them could not escape their responsibility.


    The two of them are responsible for guarding the metropolis, and if Shen Yi has an accident in the metropolis, it is the responsibility of the two of them to worship.


    While talking, they didn''t slow down by a minute, but kept driving.


    When the three of them had just returned to Hu Tianbao''s residence, they suddenly felt that the struggle in the residence was still going on, and the violent collision had not stopped. They breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. The struggle had not stopped, indicating that Shen Yi had no worries about their lives for the time being.


    As long as Shen Yi doesn''t die, everything is easy to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old Li and old Zhang looked at each other. Their momentum gushed out in pain and jumped directly into the air. However, when they just jumped into the air and saw the current scene, their faces couldn''t help changing greatly.


    "This... What''s going on?" The two of them shouted out in unison.


    The two of them were frightened by the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 790

    Under the gaze of Li Lao and Zhang Lao, there was a surging force in the field at this time, colliding madly.


    In front of Shen Yi, there are two water dragons hovering on the front of his gun, whistling in the sky, and the sound of dragon singing resounds through the sky. On Shen Yi''s spear, countless flames surged at the same time, forming a large sea of fire. When he stepped on the sea of fire, he was like a God who came to the world. With every move, heaven and earth changed accordingly.


    In front of Shen Yi is a young man who is only about 30 years old.


    The young man''s body was full of terror. These smells gathered in the void. Against the background of the blood evil spirit that covered the sky and blocked the sun, he was like a evil spirit from hell. In his whole body, there are also terrible shadows of demons and demons.


    The faces of these demons are ferocious. Some hold huge axes and step on the sea of corpses; Some hold long blades and glare angrily, with blood dripping heads in their necks; Another one has three sides and six arms, and different hands hold different magic instruments.


    These shadows are frightening enough just by their appearance, and their breath is even more frightening.


    This man is Bai Chentang.


    The cultivation method of Bai Chentang is one of the three unique skills of their Youhai sect, the magic shining on the sky skill.


    This is a skill from Yin to evil!


    When you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can summon the demons of the heavens within the nine secluded areas.


    Once there was the great emperor of youhaizong. He summoned countless ghosts and ghosts in one breath, with 100000 flags, and used up the dry oil of the lamp swallowed by the great emperor opposite.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra practiced by Shen Yi is the most just and Yang skill of Buddhism. The five element pole gun he practiced is also the great way skill and has the spirit of masculinity.


    The momentum of the two of them collided between heaven and earth. The scene was really thrilling.


    Now not only Li Lao, but also Zhang Lao. They have been completely stunned and forgot their purpose for a time. In Shen Yi and Bai Chentang, when they tried their best to fight, the others who were watching were also stunned.


    The rivalry between these two people is too shocking.


    In the realm, Bai Chentang obviously has an absolute advantage, and there are life pills flashing on his head. Now he has only cultivated one life pill. This life pill understands the Jiuyou magical power, which is far from being comparable to the Qihai realm.


    However, in terms of skill, Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra and five element pole gun have more advantages.


    At this time, the momentum of the two of them occupied half the world and were equal. On Shen Yi''s head, the golden light and fire light were shining continuously, while around the white morning hall, there was a dark magic fog and a bright red smell of blood gushing endlessly.


    "Is this the strength of Tianding mountain''s talented disciples?" Li laonan said to himself.


    Li Lao and Zhang Lao, on their way here, also felt that under the premise that the other party had dispatched their lives to the pill territory, Shen Yi and they must be in danger now, so they rushed here without stopping. No matter how strong Shen Yi is, he can barely protect himself under the strong in the life pill realm.


    It occurred to me that Yi Wan had the strength to stop him, but he didn''t have it. What''s more shocking to them is that Shen Yi and Bai Chentang are no less powerful than them.


    The two of them, now over seventy, barely have the strength of the peak of life pill realm.


    If you want to break through the state of Dharma, I''m afraid there is no great opportunity, and there will be no chance.


    In front of these two people, they are young and their strength is rapidly improving. They already have such strength. I''m afraid we''ll be able to surpass both of them in two or three years.


    For a moment, both of them were a little discouraged.


    "No."


    Zhang took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "when I was young, I once entered the inner door of Tianding mountain and met many talents. But none of those talents can have the strength of both of them. This is not the strength of Tianding mountain''s talented disciples, but Shen Yi''s strength."


    "Shen Yi, he has long surpassed other geniuses in the same school."


    Old Zhang couldn''t help feeling that if he hadn''t seen Shen Yi before, he still felt that the rumors were false, but when he really saw Shen Yi, he realized that the rumors were really untrustworthy. But the difference is that those rumors are not that Shen Yi''s strength is too strong, but that it is weak. Shen Yi is far stronger than rumored!


    They all felt that with Shen Yi''s talent, Tianding mountain would certainly prevent him from making a hundred day appointment with Qin xuanyang, and Shen Yi''s life would be free from worry. But now, old Zhang suddenly had a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    Isn''t Shen Yi really the opponent of Qin xuanyang?


    If this 100 day appointment really goes on, Shen Yi may not lose!


    "The man who is fighting with Shen Yi has now reached the state of life pill, and his life pill magic power is probably the highest magic power. Lao Zhang, these people are not by no means anonymous. Do you think their origin is no less than that of Tianding mountain?" Old Li frowned.


    At this age, he already has the strength of life pill realm, which is beyond even the personal disciples of Tianding mountain.


    If the other party has no origin, they will never believe it.


    "This is not the time to discuss this. This is Tianding mountain. If something happens to Shen Yi, we can''t escape our responsibility." Lao Zhang shook his head and said.


    No matter what his origin is, even if he is a disciple of ten major sects, since the other party has killed Dadu city and it is their distinguished guests who want to kill, their obligation is to stop the other party.


    It''s just that they don''t hurt each other''s lives when they fight in a moment.


    Old Li and old Zhang looked at each other and jumped out almost at the same time.


    "Who are you and dare to make trouble in Dadu city? Hum, it''s not an occasion for you to make mischief in Dadu city. Don''t you arrest me?" While they were talking, they stepped out step by step and came directly towards the white morning hall.


    Bai Chentang frowned slightly. When the two men appeared, he had been more careful.


    He didn''t win Shen Yi for a long time. His heart was full of irritability. Looking at the two old men who suddenly killed him, he dodged the attack of the other party.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Chentang said disdainfully with a cold look on his face, "Shen Yi, I didn''t expect you to invite a helper. I''ll spare your life this time. The next time we meet, it''s time for me to take your life. Let''s go!" His voice fell, he dodged and jumped directly out of Hu Tianbao''s residence.


    "Want to go?"


    Shen Yi''s long gun trembled, and a gun shadow came towards the white morning hall.


    "Shen Yi, if I want to go, you can''t stop me." Bai Chentang said with an ugly face. At the same time, he stopped Shen Yi''s gun shadow with a sword and took the opportunity to jump out of the wall of the mansion.


    The others of Youhai sect have a look of reluctance on their faces, but when they see that elder martial brother Bai has left, where dare they stay?


    So they looked at each other.


    "Go!"


    One dodged and they followed out.


    "Chase!"


    Li Lao and Zhang Lao, both of them chased towards the position of Bai Chentang at the same time.


    Just as they were just taking steps, Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "don''t chase him. If he wants to go, he can''t keep him unless it''s faxiangjing himself."


    Not to mention whether these two old men can catch up with the withdrawn white morning hall with their body methods. Even if they catch up, can they catch people. Just looking at their current posture, Shen Yi saw through it at a glance. They were just pretending and had no intention of pursuing to the end.


    "Yes."


    Li Lao and Zhang Lao stopped their steps slightly. The pursuit they had just made was just a look. Shen Yi''s voice fell and they stopped.


    "Master Shen, are you all right? I''m a worshipper guarding Dadu city. I just got the news of an enemy attack and came here. Unexpectedly, master Shen was assassinated in Dadu city. It''s our responsibility." Old Li said politely.


    Hu Tianbao''s expression is also not very good-looking. Shen Yi was invited by him. If Shen Yi was injured here, it is also his responsibility.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The other party must have planned this time. It''s not easy to hide the sacrifice of the two life pills? It really can''t be blamed on the other party.


    "Shen Yi, are you all right now?"


    At this time, Qiu Jiangyue and several of them have also rushed over. Qiu Jiangyue looks at Shen Yi up and down and asks with a worried face.


    Just now, Shen Yi and Bai Chentang have used desperate skills. The victory and defeat are all in a moment. They can only watch from one side and dare not come forward to help.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi shook his head and said, with a dark sigh in his heart.


    Shen Yi''s hidden diseases are still there. If he had forced to use the secret arts just now, it would only aggravate his injuries. Therefore, Shen Yi didn''t use the secret skill just now, but if he didn''t use the secret skill, if he wanted to separate himself from Bai Chentang with his current strength, he would have to take at least 100 rounds.


    His realm is still too low.


    When dealing with ordinary strong people in life pill realm, Shen Yi can also use the advantages of skill. When dealing with strong people in life pill realm such as Bai Chentang, Shen Yi is still a little weak.

 Chapter 791

    "I''m afraid you''ll let them take revenge for the assassination of Yan Xiaoding. I''m sure you won''t let them go back to tianxiaoyun for the next time. I''m afraid you''ll have to take revenge for the assassination of Yan Xiaoding. I''m afraid they won''t come back to tianxiaoyun for the next time?" Nangong Rongxue frowned at this time.


    Youhai sect is famous for its vengeance. This time, they will not give up if they lose such a big man.


    This time, their action failed, and the next time, their strength is bound to increase again. The Youhai sect itself is not weaker than their Tianding mountain. If the other party retaliates wholeheartedly, it will inevitably encounter real danger in the realm of Shen Yi.


    Now it''s safe to go back to Tianding mountain. Youhaizong mountain is high and far away. They don''t have the strength to kill directly in Tianding mountain.


    "No, I have something to deal with. This matter can''t be delayed." Shen Yi shook his head and refused.


    Shen Yi himself is not a character who can escape when he meets danger, and he can''t wait to see if there is really a relic of younger martial sister Tianyin in the boundless ghost. He is really curious about what turbulence has happened in the Buddhist kingdom after his fall.


    "But..."


    Nangong Rongxue''s eyebrows flashed a worried color.


    "They can''t kill me so easily. If they can''t fight me and I escape, even the strong ones in Jinzun territory may not be able to stop me." Shen Yi said.


    If this was said by others, they would certainly scoff. It should be understood that Jin Zunjing''s strong are almost the top strong walking on the ground, because those great emperors rarely appear in the secular world, but concentrate on their own way of the great emperor, hoping to break through and soar.


    A young man in Qihai state said that he could escape from the strong in Jinzun state, which was undoubtedly a dream.


    But Shen Yi said this, and they couldn''t help believing it.


    There are too many secrets in Shen Yi''s body. They can''t even guess a lot of cards up to now. Qiu Jiangyue and Qin xuanyue had fought with Shen Yi. At that time, they only felt that Shen Yi''s strength was very strong, but they absolutely didn''t realize that Shen Yi''s strength had reached this terrible level.


    "Shen Yi, what can I do for you? Can I help you?" At this time, Nangong Rongxue asked.


    "Shen Yi, there''s nothing too important here right now. If you need help, it doesn''t matter. If we''re together, it''s better to have a large number of people than you alone. These people of Youhai sect have to be cautious even if they want to do it." Qiu Jiangyue also said quickly.


    "Youhai sect?"


    During their discussion, old Zhang, old Li and Hu Tianbao flashed a look of horror in their eyes.


    Those people just now, are they from Youhai sect?


    This secluded sea sect is the sect gate in the endless sea area, which is far from being provoked by a secular emperor. Not to mention the conflict between Shen Yi and the Youhai sect, but that Shen Yi just fought a close match with a powerful genius in the pill realm of the life of the Youhai sect?


    They are now looking at Shen Yi and have become more shocked.


    "No need."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "where I''m going, it''s useless to have more people. However, I need ghost yun''er to accompany me."


    "Shen Yi, if you need help, I can help you. Just based on yun''er''s current situation, whether......" Nangong Rongxue frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Sister Nangong, I''ll be fine. Son Shen Yi, if you need me, just mention it." At this time, ghost yun''er has awakened from cultivation.


    I saw that ghost yun''er was no longer as weak as at the beginning, and his face also became ruddy.


    Now ghost yun''er feels that her body is still a little weak, but compared with before, it has changed dramatically.


    At that time, ghost yun''er only felt that she would fall at any time. Now, I''m still a little weak, but I can clearly feel that my situation is gradually getting better.


    "Yun''er, are you okay? How are you now?" Nangong Rongxue asked in surprise.


    Just now, Nangong Rongxue focused all her attention on Shen Yi, but didn''t notice that ghost yun''er had awakened from cultivation.


    "Sister Nangong, I''m all right." Ghost yun''er smiled sweetly and said, "yun''er''s life was saved by childe Shen Yi, and this is not the first time that childe Shen Yi has saved me. If you need yun''er, childe Shen Yi, you can say it."


    "I don''t need you anywhere." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No?"


    Ghost yun''er was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant.


    "It''s just that the place I want to go has something to do with your current physique and cultivation skills. I''m going to use that place to help you completely complete the transformation of this skill and completely refine the unicorn fire in your body. Then you don''t have to worry about your body." Shen Yi said.


    "Shen Yi, you just prepared to take yun''er with you to help her, but you don''t need yun''er''s help?" Nangong Rongxue was slightly stunned.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know the details of the boundless ghost he is going to this time, but he has read the introduction of ancient books. The boundless ghost is full of the spirit of yin and evil. Such a place is definitely a blessed place for ghost yun''er who has practiced Jiuyou heavenly fire skill.


    Shen Yi has used xingxingyan to suppress the unicorn fire, but the existence of the fire itself is a hidden danger.


    If the unicorn reappears, it is likely to break Shen Yi''s seal. Therefore, Shen Yi is ready to take this opportunity to completely eliminate this hidden danger.


    With the help of this geographical advantage, Shen Yi can more perfectly refine the unicorn in guiyun''er''s body. In this case, the culprit of the current situation of ghost yun''er, the unicorn animal fire, is not only no longer a hidden danger, but also can be turned into a tonic, which makes ghost yun''er''s strength go up more than one ladder.


    "Son Shen Yi, my business is just a small matter. Won''t you delay your business because of me?" Ghost yun''er said gratefully.


    Originally, ghost yun''er felt that Shen Yi needed his own help, and he was a little excited, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi didn''t need himself, but was ready to help himself again. This makes ghost yun''er''s heart not only full of gratitude, but also a trace of guilt.


    "No."


    Shen Yi said, "it''s just handy."


    "Son Shen Yi, i..." Gui yun''er''s eyes were filled with gratitude. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If others do others a favor, even if it''s just a small matter, they can''t wait to say how many difficulties they have to go through, and Shen Yi is different. For Shen Yi, no matter how big the problem is, he won''t say it. Instead, he takes it all up and regards it as just a casual little thing.


    "Shen Yi, where are you going?" At this time, Nangong Rongxue asked curiously.


    "Boundless ghost." Shen Yi said.


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Nangong Rongxue''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "no! That place can''t go! At least, that place can''t go now!"


    "Why?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Shen Yi, do you understand that this boundless ghost is one of the Jedi in our Jidao continent and can''t be set foot in easily. However, many people often go there to explore, but a year ago, the sky fell a strange phenomenon. Since then, this place is no longer a Jedi, but a dead land." Nangong Rongxue took a deep breath and said.


    "Master Shen, elder martial sister Nangong is right. I''ve also seen people mention this boundless ghost. It''s really turned into a dead place. If you just want to look around, it''s OK. But once you go deep, it''s likely to be gone." Hu Tianbao said solemnly at this time.


    This boundless ghost is not far from their Mengyuan state. Hu Tianbao knows the news better than others.


    "What happened there?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Now, within the boundless ghosts, as long as it takes half a month, there will be a scene of evolution hell and all ghosts walking at night. In our Tianding mountain, there were Jinzun strong men who went to investigate the situation and returned with serious injuries. Shen Yi, now it is almost the day of all ghosts walking at night." Nangong Rongxue said quickly.


    "All ghosts at night?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and asked, "you mean that there were no strange things like ghosts walking at night in this place. It was only a year ago that there was a strange phenomenon in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Rongxue nodded slightly.


    Hu Tianbao said at this time: "there is a rumor that the supreme treasure with great power in the upper world fell on the boundless ghost, which caused this situation. Master Shen, I guess you also came for the supreme treasure, but that place really can''t go. Now there are at least ten strong people in the state of Dharma. They can''t come out after entering the boundless ghost."


    Shen Yi suddenly felt in his heart that the vision of this day and the scene of evolution hell and ghosts walking at night were probably related to his junior sister Tianyin. It seems that I not only want to go to this boundless ghost, but also have to catch up with the time when all ghosts travel at night.


    Only in this way can I find out how many changes have taken place in the Buddhist kingdom of the upper world.


    "Shen Yi, if you must go, you must avoid the sight of ghosts walking at night." Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t shrink back, Nangong Rongxue hesitated and said.


    "I see."


    Shen Yi nodded his head gently. For him, this boundless ghost trip, he is bound to go.


    No matter whether the Jedi or the dead ahead could shake any of his decisions.

 Chapter 792

    When Shen Yi and some of them were still talking about the evolution of hell in the boundless ghosts and the travel of ghosts at night, Bai Chentang had fled to a valley hundreds of miles away. Seeing that no one was coming, he stopped his steps and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, his face was gloomy, and there was a heavy evil spirit in his eyebrows.


    "Elder martial brother Bai."


    He stayed here for about half an hour, and the other disciples of Youhai sect came one after another.


    These disciples looked a little embarrassed one by one. Mainly just now, when they fought with Nangong Rongxue, they all fell behind, and several people were also slightly injured.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, why did we run away just now? If we tell our identity, they will not dare to stop us. Elder martial brother Bai, why don''t you kill Shen Yi and Tianding mountain directly?" At this time, a disciple asked curiously.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Bai Chentang immediately stared at him with cold eyes.


    The disciple couldn''t help shivering. He just felt that he was covered in a piece of cold ice, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    The other disciples had a look of playfulness on their faces. In this case, other people dared not ask. Only this fool asked such a question.


    Bai Chentang stared at him coldly and said, "I work in Bai Chentang. Do you still need your advice?"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I, I dare not..." the disciple said quickly and tremblingly.


    "If you don''t dare, shut up. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you never have a chance to speak." Bai Chentang snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    The disciple of Youhai sect quickly lowered his head.


    "Do the rest of you have any other questions?" Bai Chentang asked coldly.


    "No."


    Several others, they quickly shook their heads.


    "If not, let''s go."


    Bai Chentang said coldly. Seeing that everyone had come, he flashed directly and rushed to the gathering point of their Youhai sect.


    "Elder martial brother Bai really scared me to death just now. Why was he so angry all of a sudden?" The person who just asked the question asked with lingering fear when he saw that Bai Chentang had gone far.


    "Hehe, it''s said that hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Which pot you don''t open? If elder martial brother Bai can really kill Shen Yi, do you think he will escape?" A disciple said sarcastically.


    "You should be grateful. Many people saw it when we went out this time. Otherwise, your life would have been lost because of the problem you just had." The disciple beside shook his head and said.


    "You mean, elder martial brother Bai, he is not Shen Yi''s opponent?" The disciple was stunned and said.


    "This is not what we said, but you guessed it yourself. It seems that you are really not afraid of death." The others shook their heads.


    The disciple was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth.


    Bai Chentang has gone far from hearing the dialogue of these disciples. Otherwise, he will be ashamed and angry, because these people are completely in his heart.


    Just now, why didn''t he want to kill Shen Yi?


    How could he not understand that if he really showed his identity, the two worshippers certainly did not dare to intervene too much in this war?


    But he knew in his heart that this Tianding mountain boy named Shen Yi was too difficult to deal with.


    He doesn''t want to kill, but he can''t do it at all!


    This is Shen Yi. It is clear that there are only seven peak levels of Qihai realm. These realms can be seen everywhere in their Youhai sect. They are totally worthless in their own eyes. But the skill Shen Yi practiced, or the combat experience of Shen Yi at the beginning of the confrontation, is a little too scary.


    When facing Shen Yi, Bai Chentang always feels powerless.


    Just now, I clearly had played all my cards, but Shen Yi, he was still intact. If you want to kill Shen Yi completely, you can only exert your secret skills desperately.


    But the problem is, if you can''t kill Shen Yi at that time, it will be him who will fall.


    Even if he can kill Shen Yi on the spot by using secret skills, Bai Chentang will also lose his qualification to continue fighting. On the other side, there were other Tianding mountain disciples staring covetously. How can he deal with these disciples of Tianding mountain?


    Do you rely on these wastes around you?


    So as soon as the two worshippers appeared, Bai Chentang did not procrastinate, but decisively escaped.


    But such things, for him, can be said to be a great humiliation.


    A person with only seven levels of Qi and sea can''t be defeated by himself. If this is passed back to the sect, how many sarcastic eyes will he have to welcome? Bai Chentang certainly didn''t want to admit it. That''s why he was so angry when the disciple asked about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a remote town, in a small inn.


    There were several people, who were sitting around an old man with light frowns.


    The old man sat on a futon with no breath on his body, just like a stone sculpture made of clay. He seemed to be integrated with the world. At this time, if a thief comes in, if the old man doesn''t make a sound, he sits here, the thief may not be able to detect it.


    This realm that can integrate itself into heaven and earth can only be achieved by the strong emperor, and the old man in front of him is the strong emperor of Youhai sect.


    "Haven''t you found out the secret entrance of burning Jue sect yet?" At this time, a gloomy old man asked.


    If Shen Yi were here, he would be able to recognize this old man. It was the last time he was burning Jue sect that the leader of burning Jue sect brought back the powerful Jin Zunjing of Youhai sect, Gu zunyue.


    Now the ancient moon''s face is full of cold color, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Among these people, who hates burning Jue sect?


    He will definitely come first!


    This time, they nominally avenged Yun Xiaochen''s family, but in fact, they were ashamed of him, and at the same time, they wanted to get the collection of burning Jue Zong.


    When Gu zunyue returned to Youhai sect, would he really give up?


    He almost fell into the burning away sect, which he had never seen before. Therefore, he spent half of his collection, and would burn away the treasures, treasures and praise of the sect. Only then did he invite the great emperor and strong man in front of him.


    "Not yet. The whole door of the burning away sect seems to have closed the mountain gate. We have inquired for a long time in the mysterious Pavilion. Those evil practitioners who once made friends with the burning away sect also don''t have any news about the burning away sect now." Someone nearby shook his head.


    "I got a message. They said that the saint who burned Jue Zong is now outside, but the specific whereabouts have not been investigated yet." At this time, someone said.


    "Check!"


    Gu zunyue said angrily, "whether it''s the entrance of the secret place of burning Jue sect or the saint, you must find out for me."


    "Yes."


    The men nodded quickly.


    "This time I will burn the lives of the whole clan, especially their sect leader, the eldest elder, the second elder and the young man. I will suppress them in the Jiuyou dungeon and let them never be born!" Gu zunyue said hoarsely.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a disciple who was guarding the door reported outside the door.


    "Bai Chentang and his party have returned. They came to visit the emperor and said they had something important to report."


    "Let them in." Gu zunyue looked at the emperor and the strong man of Gu Jing bubo. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak, he said.


    After a while, Bai Chentang and his party came in.


    When seeing them in the white morning hall, Gu zunyue just glanced at them and asked, "have you avenged yunxiaochen now? We haven''t found the burning Jue sect yet. You can prepare. We''ll take the head of the disciple of Tianding mountain to Tianding mountain."


    "This..."


    Bai Chentang''s face flashed a struggle.


    "Huh?"


    Gu zunyue frowned slightly and said, "what else has happened? Where is yunxiaochen now?"


    "Ancient Dharma protector, our mission failed, and younger martial Brother Yun Xiaochen, he, he fell." Bai Chentang said with an ugly face.


    "Yun Xiaochen fell? Haven''t you investigated it clearly? He was a disciple of Dingshan that day. How could you fail and fall into Yun Xiaochen?" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    Yunxiaochen doesn''t matter. There are many disciples of Youhai sect. Moreover, yunxiaochen has no background in Youhai sect. If he falls, he will fall. At that time, Gu zunyue just casually mentioned who had a grudge against the people of Tianding mountain. Yun Xiaochen volunteered to stand up, otherwise the task would not be his turn this time.


    But what made him angry was that they came in the name of Yun Xiaochen''s Revenge this time. As a result, the revenge failed, but a disciple fell.


    Such a person, they can''t afford to lose youhaizong, and he can''t afford to lose the ancient moon!


    "Ancient Dharma protector, we didn''t expect this mission to fail. The Tianding mountain disciple named Shen Yi has strong strength. He doesn''t look at the realm of Qihai, but his strength is not weaker than that of mingwan. Moreover, he is not alone, but accompanied by other disciples." The white morning hall was sweating.


    "Do you mean that you were defeated by the disciples of Tianding mountain?" The ancient moon hummed coldly.


    "No, this time I was about to kill Shen Yi, but at the critical moment, the two worshippers of the Mongolian Yuan state suddenly arrived, which led to the failure of our task." Bai Chentang said hurriedly.


    "How dare their worship take charge of the affairs of our Youhai sect in this small imperial dynasty?"


    Gu zunyue''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "it seems that there is no need for this small imperial dynasty to exist. You just said that the Tianding mountain disciple named Shen Yi is very strong. How strong is he? I really don''t believe that there will be any genius in this small Tianding mountain. Tell me about Shen Yi in detail!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chentang hurriedly said, "Shen Yi, who is only about 20 years old, practices Buddhist skills and is good at using long guns, but his skills are very strange and difficult to deal with. At that time, I had used the magic reflecting heaven skill, but I couldn''t suppress him in a short time."


    "In his twenties, he practiced Buddhism and used a long gun?" Gu zunyue''s heart couldn''t help but burst.


    When Bai Chentang talked about this, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man he met when he burned juezong.


    The young man named ruthless childe is also only about 20 years old, and he practices Buddhist skills and is good at using long guns. The talent of the young people, even if placed in their Youhai sect, is definitely among the best.


    If the only defect is the young man, his state is worse.


    However, the poor state can be made up for, but if the talent is not enough, it can''t be made up for.


    In this small overseas place, can there be two young people like this?


    Are they alone?

 Chapter 793

    "Ancient Dharma protector, Shen Yi''s level is not high, but I always have a feeling when competing with him. Every move I use is in the calculation of the other party, and his skill is unpredictable, which I can''t guess at all." At this time, Bai Chentang continued.


    "Wait a minute. This Shen Yi, see if he looks like this." Gu zunyue narrowed his eyes. He pointed a little and kept sketching in mid air. Soon, a vivid image appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s him!"


    When seeing this image, Bai Chentang suddenly changed his look and said, "it''s him, he is Shen Yi! Ancient Dharma protector, do you recognize this person?"


    "Is it really him?" Gu zunyue''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    "Yes, I can recognize it even if it turns into ash!" Bai Chentang said ferociously.


    "Hehe, I guess there can''t be two similar geniuses in the world! Yes, of course I do! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for when stepping on iron shoes. It took no time. I was worried about how to find the address of burning Jue Zong, but I found this boy unexpectedly, ha ha." Gu zunyue laughed.


    "Ancient venerable, who is this Shen Yi?" The man next to Gu zunyue asked curiously.


    "Hehe, he is the young man I met in the burning away Sect on the spot! If it weren''t for this damn guy, I wouldn''t have lost such a big man in the burning away sect at that time!" The ancient Zun Moon said with hatred.


    If it is said that in the burning away sect, who does the ancient zunyue hate most? It''s not the big elder, the second elder and the sect leader of burning Jue sect, but Shen Yi! Because in his opinion, the chief culprit of all this is Shen Yi. If there were no Shen Yi, burning Jue sect would have been a part of their Youhai sect.


    "What? Ancient venerable, you mean the young man who burned Jue Zong. He is the same person as Shen Yi of Dingshan this day?"


    "Isn''t it an enemy of life and death between Dingshan and fenjue sect that day? If Shen Yi was a disciple of Tianding mountain, how could he appear in fenjue sect?"


    "Tianding mountain, burning away the sect, is there any secret between them?"


    These people, one by one, said inconceivably.


    Bai Chentang was kneeling on the ground, and he was also startled. This Shen Yi is actually the young man in the mouth of ancient Zun Yue. Doesn''t this mean that he not only let himself lose an adult, but also let the ancient Zun Yuetang, a strong man in Jinzun territory, almost lose his life?


    If you think so, you just haven''t finished the task. It''s a trivial matter.


    "I don''t know if there is any secret between Dingshan and fenjue sect that day. But now I have found the location of this person, which is enough. Bai Chentang, where did you meet this Shen Yi? I''ll go with you in person." Gu zunyue stood up and repressed his anger.


    The white morning hall looked happy.


    If Gu zunyue goes out in person, Shen Yi''s strength is terrible. I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    Gu zunyue is not only a strong person in Jinzun territory, but also has few rivals in Jinzun territory.


    At the same time, Gu zunyue said respectfully to the strong emperor sitting in the middle: "Tianyue emperor, I have a deep blood feud with this boy, and I can''t wait for a moment. When I catch this boy, I will be able to ask for the news of burning juezong. I''ll bother the emperor to go there in person."


    "Yes."


    This is sitting in the middle. The old man without waves in Gu Jing nodded gently.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu zunyue flashed away and took Bai Chentang and his party straight to Hu Tianbao''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. Gu zunyue has found herself at this time.


    They had already said goodbye to Hu Tianbao and rushed to the boundless ghost.


    Originally, Shen Yi was just a little anxious, but he didn''t go to the boundless ghost so urgently. But now when he got the news of the night trip of ghosts, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. If you wait any longer, you may miss the night trip of ghosts.


    If you want to wait for the next ghost night trip, you need to wait another month.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have time to wait here.


    Shen Yi, demon xian''er and ghost yun''er went directly to the boundless ghost. Others, Qiu Jiangyue, Qin xuanyue, Nangong Rongxue and Xue Xiaochai, wanted to follow Shen Yi, but they met Shen Yi''s refusal and had to start back to the mountain gate.


    At this time, in Hu Tianbao''s residence.


    Hu Tianbao, Zhang Lao and Li Lao are standing where Shen Yi competed with Bai Chentang just now.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, the eyes of the three of them were deeply shocked. Just looking at the destructive power caused by the aftermath of the battle, it is not difficult to imagine how tragic it was when Shen Yi and Bai Chentang were fighting. In such a fierce battle, Shen Yi was completely unharmed.


    Old Li glanced at Hu Tianbao and said, "ha ha, your highness Tianbao, you have attracted a real genius this time. If Shen Yi can return from the boundless ghosts intact, you will be completely stable as the crown prince."


    "Hehe, Li laomu praised me. Master Shen and I are just friends of gentlemen." Hu Tianbao chuckled.


    Now Hu Tianbao has a deep feeling in his heart. The more terrible Shen Yi''s talent is, the higher Hu Tianbao''s status in China and in his Majesty''s mind. Now these offerings that were not interested in the dispute over the throne are somewhat partial to themselves when they speak.


    "Hehe, friends of gentlemen are right. If a genius like master Shen exchanges interests, it can only backfire." Zhang Lao also smiled at this time.


    "Yes."


    Hu Tianbao sighed.


    Now he admires his original vision. At that time, in the virtual mountain, he was just running to make friends with the genius of the world. In his eyes, Shen Yi was just a genius worthy of making friends. It was only because of his character that he valued Shen Yi at that time.


    Hu Tianbao would habitually show enough respect for any genius, but he didn''t expect that it was because of this habit that he got such a huge harvest.


    "I just don''t understand why Shen Yi had to go to this place with his talent." Lao Li shook his head and said.


    "Maybe this is the gap between those geniuses and us ordinary people." Old Zhang said slowly: "these talents, they can have the current strength, not only because of their talent, but because they have a heart of perseverance that has the courage to temper themselves in desperate situations."


    At this time, suddenly, a terrible force suddenly oppressed the whole residence.


    The bodyguards and maids in the mansion, whose complexion turned white, directly made the oppressed fall to the ground, and the captive animals knelt in prison with the same trembling.


    "Be careful!"


    Old Zhang and old Li, their two faces changed wildly, quickly one body, blocked in front of Hu Tianbao, and their momentum gushed out.


    But in their momentum, when they touched this power, they only felt a shock in their heart and couldn''t help gushing a mouthful of blood from their mouth. In their eyes, with a deep color of fear, the surging waves turned up in their hearts, and even their legs could not help shaking.


    In the face of this momentum, the two of them were like fireflies standing before the bright moon.


    Jin Zunjing!


    This is definitely the power that Jin Zunjing can have!


    When did Jin Zun''s strong come to this metropolis? And the other party is obviously bad!


    When the two of them had just raised the idea, a voice with anger sounded: "where is Shen Yi boy? Get out of here!" At the same time, Hu Tianbao felt that there was a group of people standing in front of him.


    I saw that the leader was an old man he had never seen before, and Hu Tianbao clearly remembered several young people around the old man.


    These people are the geniuses of Youhai sect who just fought with Shen Yi!


    "Is it you?" Hu Tianbao said tremblingly.


    "What about Shen Yi? Where is he now?" Gu zunyue asked coldly towards Hu Tianbao.


    Under the eyes of the other party, Hu Tianbao only felt that his body and spirit were all controlled by the other party. He knelt down on the ground involuntarily. At this time, old Zhang and old Li next to him have also knelt down on the ground.


    "See, see the venerable." The two of them said timidly.


    "I ask you, where is Shen Yi? If you can''t say it, then die for me!" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    "He, he has gone to the boundless ghost." Old Li said hurriedly.


    "Boundless ghost?"


    Gu zunyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had seen people mention this place. At this time, he looked at Hu Tianbao and said coldly, "Shen Yi, he''s your friend?" Hu Tianbao was about to speak, but he saw a force hanging over him.


    "Then follow me to find Shen Yi." Gu zunyue''s voice fell, and they disappeared again. Hu Tianbao disappeared with them.


    "This..."


    Li Lao and Zhang Lao looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes had not subsided for a long time.


    "I''m afraid this matter must be reported to your majesty as soon as possible so that he can be prepared. I''m afraid a golden and powerful person is not something that our imperial court can offend." Old Li took a deep breath and said.


    "This is not a Jinzun strongman, but a Jinzun strongman of Youhai sect. It''s really troublesome this time. His highness Hu Tianbao and Shen Yi, I''m afraid they are finished." Old Zhang shook his head bitterly and said. They didn''t expect that Hu Tianbao had already taken the throne of Prince, but suddenly there were earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 794

    The name of boundless ghost has already spread all over the Jidao continent.


    At ordinary times, there are not only people from overseas, but even some people in the endless sea area who come here to experience in person.


    The boundless ghost is named boundless, and the interior of the ghost is really boundless.


    At least until now, no one has been able to detect its edge.


    There was a great emperor and a strong man who had personally explored this ghost, but he had not explored it for three years.


    When the great emperor and strong man came out of the boundless ghost, his body was already full of yin and evil poison, and he died in less than a year.


    On his deathbed, the great emperor and strong man left his last words: there is great terror in the boundless ghost. In the depths of the ghost, there is a place that even the great emperor and strong man can''t step into. The inner space is somewhat different from the outer space. This place is more like a secret place.


    But this boundless ghost is not a common secret place, but a space pasted on this polar continent.


    The boundless ghost has been integrated with the Jidao continent, but the space inside is completely different from the Jidao continent.


    Of course, these are just rumors recorded in ancient books. It is unclear whether the great emperor and the strong have really explored here. However, this does not affect the fame of boundless ghost, and because of the existence of this rumor, the fame of this place has become greater.


    There are explorers here all year round. They want to go deep into the ghosts and find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Due to the special environment in the boundless ghost, there are often all kinds of Yin treasures growing in it.


    There are three entrances to this boundless ghost, and the nearest to Shen Yi is a remote town in the southernmost part of the Mongol Yuan state.


    The town used to be very prosperous because of boundless ghosts, but now with the increase of crises in boundless ghosts, and the genius treasure inside seems to be swept away, which is difficult to find again. The town gradually declined.


    When Shen Yi and his party just came to this place called Jiangya Town, more than ten people surrounded them at once.


    "Young master, are you going to explore the boundless devil''s cage? Hehe, I''m an aborigine of Jiangya town. I''ve lived here since I was a child. I know the situation in the boundless devil''s cage very well. Young master, I think your Yintang is bright. I''m sure you can return with a full load this time. Would you like me to be your guide?"


    "Childe, I have lived in Jiangya town for several years, and I go deep into the boundless ghosts almost every day. Hey hey, I once took a team of explorers and found an ancient divine medicine. Childe, it''s absolutely right to choose me as a guide."


    "I''m a member of the light sword expedition team, and I know a lot about the situation in the boundless ghost. If you need me, you can ask me to be a guide. I promise you that the harvest of your trip will definitely exceed your imagination."


    "Childe, there are many dangers in this boundless devil. I know there is a place where there is little danger, but there are often natural materials and earth treasures. Childe, if you ask me to be a guide, it will be a worthwhile trip."


    These people came up to you and I kept saying, looking very enthusiastic.


    There are other guides. They all trot towards here. When they see Shen Yi, they seem to see prey.


    "Childe Shen, there''s something wrong here." The demon fairy''s eyebrows frowned slightly and whispered to Shen Yi.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "I once came to Jiangya town three years ago. There are many guides here, but if you want to hire a guide, you need a guide guild. It takes several days to wait for a guide. Those guides have high goals but low hands. Now look at these people. They take the initiative to be guides one by one. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy." The demon fairy frowned and said.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    He saw at a glance that it was not these guides who wanted to be so enthusiastic, but that the number of people coming to explore was decreasing sharply. Many of these guides, which are in short supply at ordinary times, are not hired by the exploration team, so they have to become enthusiastic.


    "You can see by looking at the people in this town." Shen Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    Demon xian''er subconsciously looked at the past and noticed that Jiangya town had changed completely.


    When I came here three years ago, there were explorers everywhere and their strength was uneven. At the gate of the town, there are many stalls selling all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures obtained from boundless ghosts. Now, there are some explorers here, but there are no stalls.


    The doors of those big chambers of Commerce have become empty.


    Last time, demon xian''er remembered that the priest in his door still found acquaintances, so he had the opportunity to enter the chamber of Commerce, because there were too many people at the door.


    Because these chambers of commerce are located at the entrance of endless ghosts, many people will deliberately buy those most Yin treasures. Of course, there are also some people who have harvested Tiancai and Dibao from boundless ghosts. They will sell these treasures to the chamber of Commerce. But now there are still a few people who come to buy, but the sellers are almost gone.


    "How come there are so few people here?" The demon fairy said in shock.


    "It seems that great changes have really taken place in this boundless ghost." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    If there were only some small changes in this boundless ghost, it would not make such a prosperous place decline like this. Understand that there is no shortage of people who are not afraid of death in any dangerous situation. As long as they can get enough benefits, there are too many people who want to work hard.


    But looking at the current situation, this is no longer a dangerous situation, but has really become a dead place as Nangong Rongxue said.


    "Mr. Shen, there is an old friend in Jiangya town who burned Jue Zong. We can go to him and ask him now. He knows the situation in the boundless ghost cage very well." Demon fairy son pondered and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now he has come to Jiangya Town, and his heart is no longer so anxious.


    It would be great if someone familiar with the situation here could introduce it.


    Led by the demon fairy, the three of them soon came to an alley.


    Originally, when they came to the town, they were not far behind, but also secretly followed by several people. But when they saw the three of them enter the alley, they looked at each other and quietly withdrew.


    It seems that the people living in this alley are not simple.


    "Mr. Shen, the man who lives in this alley is called Ren Tianya. He has an old acquaintance with the elder. In those years, the elder was kind to him for saving his life. When we came here, the first thing we did was to meet him. He used to be the mayor of Jiangya town and knows the situation here very well." Said the demon fairy.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Demon xian''er hesitated and then continued: "Mr. Shen, Mr. Ren is very nice, but his character is a little lonely. If he offends the childe in words for a while, please don''t mind. Mr. Ren has absolutely no malice."


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi met too many people with personality quirks, and those people are often people with great abilities.


    Shen Yi never blames each other for a person''s character. He only gets angry because of a person''s character. The old man named Ren Tianya can be the mayor of Jiangya Town, a place where adventurers and dragonflies are everywhere. He can hold these people down. It can be seen that he is a man of great ability.


    While chatting, they stopped in front of a dilapidated house.


    "This is where Ren Lao lives." Said the demon fairy.


    "Pa."


    Demon xian''er knocked on the door gently and said respectfully, "burn Jue sect disciple, demon xian''er, come to visit old blade."


    "Come in."


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded and the door opened automatically.


    The demon fairy took a deep breath and said to Shen Yi, "son Shen, please come inside."


    When the three of them just entered the house, they laughed together: "hehe, little sister, two little sisters, little sister, are you here to play with big head?" I saw a boy who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a round head and a braid in the sky. He came over with a silly smile on his face.


    The man jumped excitedly around the demon fairy and ghost yun''er.


    "Mr. Shen, this is renlao''s grandson, renhuzhong. He has some problems in his mind. I hope you don''t mind." The demon fairy hurriedly said.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes fixed on the body of the blade margin, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said to himself, "it''s a little interesting."


    "You are the saint who burned Jue Zong. What''s her name?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded.


    Shen Yi followed the sound and saw a wrinkled old man refining a pile of broken magic tools.


    These magic tools have obviously lost their spirit, but under the tempering of the old man, there is a trend of re enlightenment. Shen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, which can re activate the damaged magic instrument. This is not what ordinary tool refiners can do.


    "Renlao, it''s Xianer. I haven''t seen you for three years. Renlao can remember Xianer. Xianer is really not honored." The demon fairy hurriedly said.


    "Well, you''re a devouring saint. There''s no need to say anything polite to me. You''re not here to see me, are you?"


    Blan Tianya said without raising his head: "if the purpose of your trip is to go to boundless ghost, you can go back now. Boundless ghost is a real death place now. You just go in and die."


    The demon fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now even the old blade said so. Is this boundless ghost really going to be terrible?

 Chapter 795

    "Old Ren, we really have something important to do when we go to boundless Ghost this time. Is there any change now?" The demon fairy hesitated and asked.


    "I''ve just said that now the boundless ghost is dead. If you don''t want to die, go back. If you want to die, go straight. What I just said is unclear or unclear?" He said coldly.


    "I..."


    The demon fairy''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, I saw the silly boy who was surrounded by demon xian''er and ghost yun''er. His expression was suddenly stunned. He sat down on the ground and cried: "Wow, wow, Wuwuwuwu, Grandpa, you were yelling at your little sister just now. Your little sister doesn''t play with Zhong''er now, Wuwu..."


    "Zhonger doesn''t cry, Zhonger doesn''t cry. Grandpa was wrong. Grandpa was wrong just now." At the end of the world, he quickly swept away the magic tools in front of him and flashed to his grandson.


    "Grandpa, you have promised that Zhong''er will not be angry easily, but just now you yelled at your little sister. Then, you have to apologize to the two little sisters. As long as the little sister forgives Grandpa, Zhong''er will forgive Grandpa." The silly boy pursed his lips with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I apologize, Grandpa."


    Ren Tianya shook his head with a wry smile. He took a deep breath. Then he bent down slightly towards the demon Xianer and said, "Xianer girl, what I said just now is a little heavy. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind what I said just now."


    "Old blade, you''re going to kill me." The demon fairy quickly saluted.


    "Hey, hey, little sister, aren''t you angry now? That little sister will continue to play with Zhong''er, right?" The silly boy said happily.


    "I don''t like being angry, fairy." The demon fairy smiled sweetly.


    Last time, when he brought himself to the offering, he was so dignified that a middle-aged man almost made renlao scold and cry. Now, I finally know his weakness. His weakness is his grandson. He is not afraid of the ends of the world, but he is obedient to his grandson.


    The demon fairy hesitated and then asked, "old blade, what''s the matter in this boundless ghost? Will old blade avoid you like this?"


    "This..."


    Blade Tianya hesitated and looked at his happy grandson. Then he shook his head and said, "fairy girl, I was wrong just now, but I really can''t go now. Now there is death and no life in this boundless ghost."


    "Is it because a year ago, hell evolved and ghosts traveled at night?" The demon fairy frowned and asked.


    "You should know about it. It can be seen that you have made an investigation before you came. But the change of boundless ghosts is not just that." Blade Tianya took a deep breath and said, "a year ago, the sky fell a strange phenomenon. At that time, I was refining some magic tools. Under that strange phenomenon, all my magic tools were broken."


    The demon fairy''s heart is a little sudden. It''s just a vision, and it can break the hardened blade. It can be seen how violently the aura fluctuated when the vision came.


    "The appearance of this vision led to the evolution of hell in the boundless ghost, and all ghosts travel at night. However, the boundless ghost itself is a dangerous situation. There are many explorers who are not afraid of death. They soon studied it. As long as they can avoid the day when all ghosts travel at night, the boundless ghost can''t go."


    Blade Tianya continued: "but a month ago, there were greater changes in this boundless ghost, and there were strange changes in the space."


    When mentioning this matter, Ren Tianya''s expression rarely became very serious.


    "Blade old, what changes have taken place in this boundless ghost?" Asked the demon fairy.


    "Now the space inside the boundless ghost has undergone earth shaking changes, which are completely different from the original, and there will be a wave of death from time to time." Blade Tianya said.


    "The wave of death?"


    This wave of death was first mentioned by demon fairy, but what is it?


    "Yes, until now, I understand why this place is called ghost, because there are countless ghost bodies buried in it." Blade Tianya said with lingering fear: "these death waves are the wave of ghosts and corpses emerging from those ghosts and corpses."


    "Blade old, what are these ghost corpses?" Asked the demon fairy.


    "I don''t know what these ghost bodies are. Their strength is uneven, but these ghost things are immortal." Blade Tianya shook his head and said, "usually these ghost bodies lie dormant in the ghost, and have never appeared, but now they often come out."


    The demon fairy subconsciously looks at Shen Yi.


    If this boundless ghost really becomes like this now, this place will be a great place to go.


    "Many explorers have fallen into this wave of death. If I encounter this wave of death, I will die without life. Now there is really nothing in this boundless ghost except danger. Those natural materials and treasures have long disappeared out of thin air. I advise you to give up your mind to go there." Blade Tianya said.


    At this time, Ren Tianya glanced at the demon fairy and Shen Yi. Seeing that there was no change in Shen Yi''s expression, he continued: "I advise you not to think about good luck, because when this accident just appeared, there were two strong Jin Zunjing men who went to find out what happened here in person."


    "What news have those two Jinzun strong men ever detected?" The demon fairy hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know if I have found anything, because the two golden giants have fallen into them. Now no one dares to go to boundless ghosts." Blade Tianya said.


    Jin Zun and the strong fell?


    The demon fairy''s face has completely changed. There are countless dangerous places in the Jidao continent, but few dangerous places can let Jin Zun''s strong fall.


    Now this boundless ghost has become so terrible?


    "Ren Lao, but when we first came, there were many guides outside. Don''t they know about the wave of death?" The demon fairy frowned.


    "Where are those people guides? They''re just fooling you newcomers. Now the guide guild has been closed." Ren Tianya said disdainfully.


    "Now even the wizard guild is closed?"


    The guide guild was famous at the beginning. Their power is no longer weaker than that of the ordinary sect. There are three Jinzun strong men in it.


    Have all the great wizard guilds disappeared now?


    "If you really invite them to be your guide, if you''re lucky, he will take you to the devil''s cage and take the opportunity to escape. If you meet people with evil thoughts, they will ambush and take the opportunity to rob you. Now boundless devil''s cage can''t go, and Jiangya town is expected to decline completely soon. They don''t think about anything else." Leng hum from the edge of the world.


    If in the past, when the boundless ghosts were still full of genius treasures, if someone dared to pretend to be a guide and rob explorers. Without those explorers taking the initiative to speak, the guide guild will not let these people go. They are doing this for the reputation of Jiangya town.


    For them, only with a good reputation, those explorers will trust them more, more explorers will come, and they can get more long-term benefits. Now, the boundless ghosts are going to become dead, and they are no longer interested in maintaining these reputations.


    "No wonder."


    Demon xian''er suddenly realized that no wonder someone secretly followed them in the dark when they came just now.


    It''s forbidden to fight with others in Yajiang Town, but it won''t happen quietly.


    Now it seems that this boundless ghost is really impossible to go, which will lead to the chaos of Jiangya town.


    "All right, I''ve said everything I should say. If you insist on going, you''ll never see me. When I don''t want to see the old guy Qu Dingqian, he blames me for not dissuading the younger generation in his family." Blade Tianya waved his hand and said.


    "Son Shen, what should we do now?" The demon fairy''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and looked at Shen Yi.


    When Ren Tianya mentioned the ghost corpse, Shen Yi already had some guesses in his heart, but now he hasn''t been there in person and can''t be sure.


    However, Shen Yi understands that the boundless ghost has to go to whatever he says.


    If these changes didn''t happen here, Shen Yi didn''t know if there was really a relic of his younger martial sister Tianyin. With the narration of blade Tianya, he was sure that there must be a relic of Da Neng in it. However, it''s not clear whether this relic belongs to my younger martial sister.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. His eyes calmly stared at the edge of the world, and he said with a slight smile: "old blade, I''m afraid this boundless ghost is far more than this change, and there are other changes. Didn''t you say? You must know more information, right?"


    "Little fellow, are you doubting me?" The blade''s face sank at the end of the world.


    The demon fairy''s heart panicked. Before coming, he had entrusted Shen Yi, for fear that Shen Yi would conflict with the old man. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi was caught up with Ren Lao.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy was about to dissuade Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi nodded calmly and said.


    "Very good! Boy, do you really have the courage to admit it? You are still the first young man to dare to talk to me like this. For the sake of Qu Dingqian, I don''t want your life, but I will let you firmly remember today''s lesson and let you understand what respecting the old and loving the young is!" He said coldly.


    "Old Ren, childe Shen, he just said something without intention. Don''t mind." The demon fairy hurriedly said.


    "Fairy girl, get out of my way. I have nothing to do with you today." Blade Tianya said coldly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, renlao, you should have been a top strongman in Jinzun realm at first. Now there are hidden diseases, so the realm is confined in the state of Dharma?" Shen Yi said without any change in his expression.


    "Can you see my hidden disease? Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a doctor. But what''s the matter? I''m afraid I only have Dharma, but it''s enough to teach you a lesson." While the voice fell, the momentum of blade Tianya surged out, which came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    Facing this momentum, Shen Yi did not shrink back, but said calmly, "if I can cure your secret disease?"


    "You, what are you talking about? Can you cure my secret disease?" The edge of the world, his footsteps slightly a meal, incredible said.

 Chapter 796

    Shen Yi''s words made rentianya''s expression constantly change.


    This hidden disease has been on me for decades and has been torturing me almost every night.


    For this reason, he once went to the endless sea and wanted to seek the help of doctors there, but he also failed. But now, a young man said he could cure his hidden disease, which made rentianya''s heart flash a touch of doubt.


    "Boy, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you''ll get into trouble easily. I have this hidden disease on my body, but countless doctors have been helpless. You talk wildly and say you can cure it. What if you can''t cure my hidden disease?" Ren Tianya squinted and said.


    "Then I''ll be at your disposal." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Blade Tianya sneered: "boy, I hate people who deceive me most in my life. Even if you are old man Qu''s person, if you deceive me, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    "But if I can cure your hidden disease, are you willing to tell other secrets in this boundless ghost?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, why do you have to enter this boundless ghost? Now this boundless ghost is not what it was. Even if I tell you everything I know, it still can''t change the outcome. Now the boundless ghost has become a dead land, which has no return." Blade Tianya said.


    "I have to go to this boundless ghost, because it involves the secret of a close relative of mine." Shen Yi said.


    "Close relatives?" The pupil at the end of the world coagulated slightly.


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er were stunned at the same time. Just now, the two of them have actually moved to dissuade Shen Yi from going to this boundless ghost.


    This place is too dangerous now. Even if there are relics of the sound of heaven in it, why not?


    No matter how precious the Tianyin relic is, it is just a dead object.


    If you can''t live, even the relics of the emperor of heaven are useless.


    Until now, the demon fairy and their two people understand that Shen Yi went to boundless ghosts because of one of his close relatives.


    With the contact with Shen Yi, the demon fairy has gradually got a general understanding of Shen Yi''s character.


    Shen Yi is not the kind of person who is good at words, and he has never been kind to the enemy. But when dealing with the people around him, Shen Yi paid wholeheartedly without recording a demerit in return.


    What''s more, we are dealing with close relatives now!


    Originally intended to dissuade his demon fairy son and ghost Yun son, they almost had the same heart. They immediately extinguished the dissuasion mood and strengthened their determination. This boundless ghost, even if there is no return, they have decided to accompany Shen Yi to go this time.


    Shen Yi has paid too much for them regardless of return, and now it''s time for them to return Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen so many heartless people on the Jidao mainland who can give up even their close relatives in order to become stronger. I rarely see young people who are willing to die for their close relatives. Boy, you''re very in line with my appetite. No matter whether you can cure me this time, I''ll decide to help you once!" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    "Thank you for being old." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, don''t be anxious to thank me. If you can''t cure me, there will be a lot of punishment. How are you going to treat my hidden disease? Didn''t you just say it casually? If so, don''t blame me for being rude." Blade Tianya said coldly.


    "Of course not." Shen Yi said calmly, "since I say I want to help you treat it, then I''m absolutely sure. If I guess correctly, this hidden disease on you doesn''t come from others, but from yourself?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice just fell, the demon fairy''s expression suddenly changed and hurried to say: "Shen Yi, the hidden disease of the old blade is..."


    "Shut up, little girl."


    Before the demon fairy finished speaking, the edge of the earth looked at it coldly.


    The demon fairy''s expression was stiff, and she could only close her mouth with an ugly face. She was secretly anxious for Shen Yi.


    The demon fairy saw that the elder once mentioned the hidden disease on the edge of the earth.


    I clearly remember that the elder said this was renlao. When he met the enemy of life and death, he sacrificed his life to fight. At that time, he killed the strong enemy, but his realm also fell to the realm of law. This hidden disease came from this.


    But Shen Yi now said that the hidden disease was caused by renlao himself. Isn''t this the opposite?


    It shouldn''t be. With Childe Shen Yi''s medical skills, how can he not even see where the hidden disease on old blade comes from?


    "Boy, you said I caused the hidden disease myself. Are you mocking me? Is this a self abuse?" Blade Tianya said coldly.


    "That''s not true. I admire your greatness." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Oh? Where does that come from?" Blade Tianya''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your grandson is born with a remnant soul and was born with a life of premature death. In order to save his grandson''s life, you are willing to cut half of your divine soul based on your own martial arts origin, so that you can make up for the remnant soul of your grandson, so he can live until now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the field suddenly became quiet.


    The demon fairy, who was originally full of anxiety, was also stunned.


    This


    Is what Shen Yi said true?


    If it''s false, is Shen Yi''s reason a little too detailed?


    Originally, the demon fairy felt that Shen Yi had gone astray because he had just said that the hidden disease of the edge of the earth was caused by himself. But now seeing Shen Yi say this reason, the demon fairy''s heart couldn''t help a sudden. She didn''t understand how Shen Yi saw it, but she always felt that what Shen Yi said was true.


    Under the curious gaze of the demon fairy, I saw that the expression of blade Tianya kept changing.


    After a long time, rentianya raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, gently nodded and said, "yes, boy, you''re right. I thought you were just learning a little bit of medical skills, so I talked wildly to help me treat my secret disease, but I didn''t think you really had real talent and learning. My secret disease is really caused by myself."


    Shen Yi is really right!


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er relaxed their hearts.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen countless famous doctors, and you''re the first one to see where I really come from." Blade Tianya sighed.


    In the endless sea area, blade Tianya has seen too many famous doctors, but these famous doctors can only see that there is a problem with their gods and spirits, and the origin of martial arts is completely damaged. But none of them can do Shen Yi and point out the cause at once.


    "Childe Shen, you can see why the dark disease of Ren Lao comes, so you must be able to cure it?" The demon fairy said excitedly.


    At this time, the breath of rentianya involuntarily became urgent. This hidden disease has plagued him for too long, and he can feel that his body has become more and more bad. He''s not afraid of death, but he can''t die now!


    He still has a deep blood feud. Before he can repay it, the enemy is still alive, and what he really can''t rest assured is not only the hatred in his heart, but also his grandson.


    If something happens to him, what should his grandson do in the future?


    In those years, he did use his martial arts origin to force his grandson''s life. But he still needs help to stabilize his soul. If it is not stable, the soul left in his grandson''s soul will also collapse.


    His character is becoming more and more irritable, half of which is caused by the depression in his heart. Now he can only calm his mood by constantly repairing magic tools. As a result, he didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi when he was about to despair.


    "Yes."


    Under their nervous gaze, Shen Yi calmly nodded and said.


    For others, even if they know the current situation of rentianya, they may not be able to treat it. Because now the spirit of the edge of the earth is broken and in danger of collapse at any time, and the damaged source of martial arts has completely lost the possibility of repair.


    This source is irreversible, and a consensus has almost been reached in the medical circles of Jidao mainland. In the face of this situation, even the first doctor is helpless.


    But for Shen Yi, the great God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, it''s too much to say it''s a small thing, but it''s really not a big thing. Shen Yi encountered worse situations in his previous life, which made him easily cured.


    "Can you cure me, boy?" Blade Tianya said in a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s just that there will be some pain in the process of treatment. I hope you can endure it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve suffered too much in my life. What I''m most afraid of is the physical pain. Boy, let go of the treatment. As long as you can cure me, my life will be yours. If I let the pain die, it''s my own business." Blade Tianya said with a laugh.


    "That won''t happen." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If the hidden disease of the edge of the earth is completely cured, what Shen Yi needs first is to return it to its original nature, and then use the power of medicine to repair the damaged origin of martial arts.


    In the process of treatment, the edge of the world will feel like being in a sea of fire, suffering inside and outside the body. Such pain is certainly unbearable for ordinary people, but it is not a big problem for the once strong Jin Zunjing.


    Shen Yi just said hello in advance.

 Chapter 797

    Shen Yi came to this house with the edge of the earth. Unexpectedly, there are many mysteries hidden in this broken house.


    In this small room, there are thousands of large and small arrays.


    It seems that the edge of the earth itself has many secrets. Shen Yi looked at it at a glance. Many of these arrays are used for self-protection.


    "Shen Yi, what do you need me to do now?" Ren Tianya asked with some uneasiness.


    At this time, Shen Yi put a jade bucket in front of him, which was just refined from jade. Any indestructible jade can melt quickly under the stars of Shen Yi. Of course, Shen Yi also arranged a lot of medicine patterns in the jade bucket.


    These patterns are similar to the array, but different from the array, they are mainly used to better control the drug power.


    There are lines in some top-grade Dan furnaces of those alchemists. The purpose is to better refine Dan medicine, and few people know the art of medicine lines.


    While refining the jade bucket, Shen Yi glanced into his spiritual ring. Usually, Shen Yi seldom pays attention to his treasures. Now when he sees these treasures, even he is slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that I had stored so many natural materials and earth treasures unconsciously.


    He got most of the natural materials and earth treasures in the flame secret place. The flame secret place is really a treasure place.


    Shen Yi gave him a simple glance and took out some precious herbs that could replenish vitality. When Shen Yigang just took out these herbs, the look of blade Tianya was still as usual, but with more and more precious herbs taken out by Shen Yi, blade Tianya was slightly moved.


    As the former mayor of Jiangya Town, Ren Tianya can be said to have seen countless Tiancai and earth treasures, but he was still frightened by what Shen Yi took out now.


    Any one of the herbs Shen Yi took out is valuable outside, and Shen Yi took out almost tens of thousands of them.


    "Shen boy, are you sure these herbs are used to help me treat?" The eyebrows of blade Tianya wrinkled tightly.


    "Of course not."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "you wait for me here for a moment."


    "Yes."


    He took a deep breath and nodded slightly. He had made up his mind.


    What Shen Yi takes out now must be repaid a hundred times in the future!


    But looking at the medicinal materials, his eyes still trembled. He was mainly afraid that he might not be able to pay back in the future. At this time, Shen Yi flicked his finger gently, and the flame of his fingertip suddenly fell on these precious medicinal materials and shrouded them all.


    "This..."


    The edge of the world was suddenly frightened by Shen Yi''s actions.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen those doctors and the scene of Dan master refining herbs.


    But those people, who are not careful for fear of any problems? Even the great doctors and the great elixir, it''s not easy for them to refine several herbs at the same time, while Shen Yi quenched tens of thousands of herbs in one breath.


    These precious medicinal materials will not be lost in the flame, will they?


    Under the shocked gaze of Ren Tianya, I saw that drops of liquid medicine gradually fell into the jade bucket, and at the same time, an abundant drug power filled the air.


    Soon, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er are outside with blade margin at this time.


    At this time, there were bursts of medicinal incense, which were about to turn into clouds and linger around. Both of them looked slightly moved and subconsciously looked inside.


    "Has the treatment begun now?" The demon fairy muttered to herself.


    "Beautiful little sister, what''s the taste? It''s delicious! Zhonger wants to eat." The blade margin said with saliva.


    "Zhong''er, don''t make trouble. Brother Shen Yi is helping grandpa treat his illness. Let''s not disturb them." The demon fairy said softly.


    "All right."


    Blade margin a little wronged wiped his saliva and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of burning incense soon passed.


    Now, all the tens of thousands of medicinal materials in front of Shen Yi have been quenched by him and turned into a whole bucket of liquid medicine. These bursts of medicinal incense hover on the jade bucket. Now, only with these ordinary medicinal incense, can you refine pills.


    It can be seen how terrible medicine is contained in this jade bucket.


    "Old blade, you can sit in this jade bucket now." Shen Yi said calmly at this time: "I''m going to use the blood transfer technique later to completely integrate the blood in your body with this liquid medicine, and then use this medicine to repair the origin of your martial arts."


    "I see." Blade Tianya said.


    Blade Tianya doesn''t understand the mystery of the medicine blood migration technique in Shen Yi''s mouth, but he knows the value of this bucket of liquid medicine.


    I''m afraid this barrel of liquid medicine may not be able to be refined by squeezing an ordinary sect.


    "As for the damage of your spirit, I''ll teach you a skill. Later, when I cast the medicine blood transfer skill, you can practice this skill at the same time." Shen Yi said.


    "Shen Yi, is this skill unnecessary? I was once a strong man in Jin Zun territory, and I have learned countless skills. What kind of skills do you need?" Blade Tianya said.


    "Your skills are not good." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Rentianya frowned slightly. He was the top strong man in the magnificent Jin Zun realm on the spot. Can''t he get the same skill as a young man?


    "This is Kung Fu." Shen Yi printed this skill directly into the mind of blade Tianya.


    Originally, Ren Tianya''s heart was a little disdainful. In his opinion, what good skill can Shen Yi come up with?


    When he saw this skill, he was going to take out the skill he had practiced and let Shen Yi understand that heaven is high and earth is thick. However, when he saw this skill called "soul tonifying and sky covering skill", the look of blade Tianya changed wildly, and his eyes twinkled with shock.


    "This skill..."


    Blade Tianya took a breath of cold air and muttered to himself.


    You should understand that the edge of the earth was once the top strongman of Jinzun territory. He can see through ordinary skills at a glance. But now, he can''t see what kind of state Shen Yi taught him.


    However, he can judge that this skill has definitely surpassed all the skills on the Jidao continent!


    Not limited to the soul skill!


    "Keep calm and practice with your eyes closed." Shen Yi said at this time.


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath. His heart was full of confusion, but he knew that now was not the time to ask.


    Originally, he didn''t believe that Shen Yi, a young man, could really cure himself, but now he has believed at least eight points.


    From the view of blade Tianya, whether Shen Yi can cure the broken origin of his martial arts is still between two theories. However, as long as this skill exists, the deficiency of his spirit can be made up soon. Moreover, if you continue to cultivate yourself, I''m afraid your divine soul will become stronger, and even be able to cultivate into a divine soul at the level of emperor!


    If you can really have the spirit of the great emperor, you will at least have some self-protection.


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianya''s heart was vaguely excited.


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath, and a golden light hovered at his fingertips. Under his control, the golden light slowly penetrated into the meridians of the edge of the world.


    It''s not difficult to use this medicine blood transfer technique if it''s only used.


    The difficulty is that the man Shen Yi wants to treat now used to be a strong man in Jin Zunjing. Shen Yi is now no more than the seven levels of Qi sea. He wants to control the blood essence gushing from the other party''s body and repair the source of the other party''s martial arts, which is also a great test for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi integrated his divine consciousness into it. When he performed the medicine blood transfer technique, the true Qi in his body also kept surging. The majestic Qi in the body of blade Tianya and the abundant medicinal power in the jade bucket are also constantly scouring Shen Yi''s meridians.


    The Qi in Shen Yi''s body is also constantly refining.


    When the treatment is completed, Shen Yi''s state is estimated to be further.


    "What do you think of Mr. Shen Yi''s treatment now?" Outside the house, the demon fairy asked worried.


    Up to now, it has been a long time, but there is no movement in the house, but the medicine fragrance has become much thinner.


    "Shen Yi is not the kind of person who talks wildly. He said that if he can cure the old blade, he will be able to cure it. Don''t worry, fairy girl." Ghost yun''er said softly.


    "Beautiful little sister, what are you two doing standing there? Come and play with Zhong''er quickly." In the blade margin, he jumped and said to the demon fairy. Just as he ran to the door, he saw that the door was suddenly knocked open.


    Boom!


    The blade margin was so frightened that he fell to the ground and immediately burst into tears.


    "Who are you?" As soon as the demon fairy''s pretty face changed, she hurriedly pulled back the blade margin and vigilantly faced the pedestrian at the door.


    "My Lord, it''s here. I just saw with my own eyes that a man, two women and three people came here." At this time, I saw a thin young man, who respectfully said to the man around him. I saw that when his voice fell, an old man narrowed his eyes and came over.


    When seeing the old man, the demon fairy''s look changed wildly.


    "Gu zunyue, why are you here?"


    At this time, the demon fairy son saw clearly that the pedestrian in front of him was the person who assassinated Shen Yi''s Youhai sect in Hu Tianbao''s residence last time. The old man in front of them was the last time they went to burn Jue sect, the Dharma protector elder of Youhai sect, Gu zunyue!


    Beside the ancient Zun moon, Hu Tianbao, who was already dying, sat down.


    The demon fairy''s face turned pale all of a sudden. The other party came to find him in such a big way. It''s obviously a bad comer!

 Chapter 798

    "Is that you?"


    When seeing the demon fairy, Gu zunyue narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her mouth: "I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to be with Shen Yi boy. Ha ha, it seems that I''m really worth my trip this time. Where is Shen Yi boy now?"


    "Hum!"


    The demon fairy coldly hummed, "Shen Yi is not here!"


    "No?"


    Gu zunyue said sarcastically, "when you are an old man, I am a fool. Is the smell in that house not that boy''s or who''s?"


    The pretty face of the demon fairy changed slightly.


    "I''ll catch you first and then kill the boy. No! I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you watch your sect perish, and I''ll suppress you in purgatory forever and bear the pain of purgatory day by day. Only in this way can I relieve my hatred!" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    When his voice fell, he stretched out his hand towards the demon fairy.


    "Not good!"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed suddenly.


    At this time, the demon fairy only felt that she had been firmly imprisoned by an invisible hand.


    At this moment, the demon fairy had been unable to think about other things, but directly gushed out his magic tools and the real Qi in his body. However, under the attack of the ancient Zun moon, all the efforts of the demon fairy were useless.


    In the confinement of the ancient moon, the demon fairy spent all her thoughts, but she could only move one step reluctantly!


    In the face of the strong in Jinzun territory, hundreds of miles are between one thought, and this step is completely equivalent to no movement.


    "Hehe, want to escape? Can you escape?" Gu zunyue sneered, and the demon fairy directly asked him to raise it.


    The demon fairy''s heart was filled with despair. In front of the strong in Jinzun territory, his little strength was really insignificant.


    "Didn''t you just want to escape? Now I see where you''re going to escape." The ancient Zun yuesen said that a genuine Qi spread from his fingertips and was directly injected into the demon fairy''s body.


    The demon fairy''s body was stiff and suddenly felt weak all over her body.


    "You should take good care of her. Not only can you not let her escape, but also don''t let her commit suicide." Gu zunyue threw the demon fairy aside indifferently, with no pity for jade.


    "We understand."


    "Ancient Dharma protector, I promise I will take good care of her."


    Bai Chentang and their faces couldn''t help but rejoice, patting their chests one by one.


    This demon fairy has a national beauty and natural fragrance. Looking at it, it has the charm of pity. Even if you look at the whole endless sea area, it belongs to a first-class beauty. And now, the demon fairy had no resistance, which made their eyes flash a touch of obscenity.


    If it had not been for the ancient Zun moon, they would have already done the Passover.


    When seeing this scene, the ghost yun''er next to him turned crazy and a touch of despair rose in his heart. Just now, the speed of Gu zunyue was so fast that before ghost yun''er could see clearly what was going on, he saw that demon xian''er had been captured by the other party.


    If facing other strong enemies, ghost yun''er still has the courage to fight. But now we are facing the strong of Jin Zunjing, and we are just going to die.


    Ghost yun''er''s heart is constantly struggling, but her steps quietly move aside for two times, blocking the door of the house. She has made up her mind. The Jin Zun strong man obviously came for Shen Yi. Even if he couldn''t stop the other party, he would never shrink back.


    "You, you bad man, let go of my beautiful little sister." At this time, the blade margin clenched his fist and rushed forward crying.


    "No!"


    Ghost yun''er stepped forward anxiously and wanted to hold him, but he was a step late.


    "Where did the fool come from?" Gu zunyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the blade margin rushing over, he patted it casually.


    The blade margin has just walked forward. Before two steps, he let it fly out.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell heavily to the ground.


    The blade margin is just an ordinary person. There is no genuine Qi in his body.


    However, under the edge of the world and the perennial quenching of true Qi, the physique of the edge margin is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But this is just relative to ordinary people. Under the random attack of Jin Zunjing, even the demon fairy can''t stop it, let alone the blade margin. His divine sense in the blade margin broke up at once. Needless to say, the meridians and bones in the body were broken inch by inch, and the whole person fell to the ground dying.


    Ghost yun''er took a step forward and picked up the blade margin. He saw that he had only breath out, but not breath in.


    "You, you are a powerful person in Jinzun territory, and you even attack an ordinary person with brain problems? What kind of Jinzun territory are you?" Ghost yun''er said with an iron face.


    In their Tianding mountain, those who are strong in Jinzun territory are not high above, and rarely bully the small with the big.


    However, this ancient Zun month not only started at young people in Qihai like demon Xianer, but also at ordinary people without any real Qi. Where is the demeanor of Jinzun?


    Ghost yun''er has just been in contact with blade Hu Zhong for a short time, but he has a lot of good feelings for this silly boy.


    There are some problems in the brain of the blade margin, but the mind is more simple, which makes the ghost yun''er, who has long been used to the treacherous martial arts world, subconsciously raise a mind to protect each other.


    Besides, if it weren''t for the words of Renhu just now, how could renlao talk to several of his own people? And they, of course, have no chance to understand the changes in this boundless ghost.


    Now in the blade margin, falling to the ground, life and death are unknown. Where can ghost yun''er bear it?


    "Hum!"


    Old Zun Yue Leng snorted, "I don''t need a little girl to tell me what to do. Did you come with the little thief Shen Yi? It seems that you are also his accomplice. I''ll catch you first."


    Gu zunyue narrowed her eyes and rushed towards GUI yun''er while the voice fell. Ghost yun''er looked flustered. Before he reacted, he saw that Gu zunyue had rushed to his side. Ghost yun''er just wanted to retreat, but there was a real Qi spreading into her body.


    Ghost yun''er only felt that his eyes were dark and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Eh?"


    When the true Qi eroded into ghost yun''er''s body, a different color flashed in Gu zunyue''s eyes.


    There was a strange flame in the girl''s body. When she touched the flame, her true Qi was incinerated into nothingness. It seems that there are still some secrets in the little girl''s body, but now is not the time to explore them.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianding mountain. Aren''t you afraid of my revenge?" Ghost yun''er struggled and said.


    "Tianding mountain? Hehe, in the eyes of you Haizong, Tianding mountain can be destroyed. If you want to threaten me with Tianding mountain, that''s not enough. You show me this little girl. I''m still useful." Gu zunyue said faintly pointing to ghost yun''er.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chentang and several of them came forward to control GUI yun''er as well.


    "You must remember to be smart for me. If there''s anything wrong, don''t blame me. I''m not polite. Now I''ll catch the little thief Shen Yi. Then we''ll go to burn Jue Zong together." Gu zunyue said with high spirits.


    Now the depression in his heart has been cleared away. Thinking of being able to capture Shen Yi and let them watch the destruction of burning Jue Zong, Gu zunyue has a hearty feeling in his heart.


    He can''t wait now. While talking, his figure flickers and has come to the house.


    When he first stepped into the house, Gu zunyue''s eyebrows couldn''t help rising. He saw Shen Yi, who was really in here!


    "Shen Yi, thief!"


    Gu zunyue''s eyes twinkled with a sense of erasure and looked at Shen Yi ferociously. When he was in Youhai sect, he thought about burning things in the sect more than once, and Shen Yi was the most important one. Now when I see Shen Yi, he is in a golden state, and the breath becomes unstable gradually.


    Shen Yi is now concentrating on mobilizing the true Qi in his body and controlling the drug blood in blade Tianya.


    Now it''s the critical moment of treatment. When seeing the ancient Zun moon coming in, Shen Yi raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly, "is it you?" When the ancient Zun moon appeared just now, he was shocked. However, Shen Yi has no mind to pay attention to the outside now.


    Now seeing Gu zunyue come in, Shen Yi suddenly realized that it seemed that it was the people of Youhai sect who assassinated Hu Tianbao last time. They invited Gu zunyue over. Shen Yi didn''t feel any surprise that Gu zunyue would come here. If the other party didn''t come, it would be a real accident.


    This time, youhaizong and his party came here with great fanfare, nominally to end the hatred between yunxiaochen''s Yunjia and himself. In fact, Shen Yi had guessed that the other party came to burn Jue Zong.


    No matter whether the other party is trying to burn the treasures in the sect, Gu zunyue almost fell into the sect last time. This matter can''t be stopped easily. However, Gu zunyue probably didn''t expect that the person who has a grudge against Yun Xiaochen will be alone with the ruthless childe who has a deep blood feud in the burning Jue sect.


    "Hehe, yes, it''s me! Shen Yi, you didn''t expect me to come back?" Gu zunyue said with a grim smile.


    When he saw Shen Yi, his eyes had already been filled with anger. Now he can''t wait to cut Shen Yi into pieces and quench him until his bones are gone! But now he wants to look at Shen Yi, panicking in front of himself and kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    In his opinion, he appeared in front of Shen Yi. Now Shen Yi''s heart must be full of fear.


    But soon, the proud expression of Gu zunyue gradually became gloomy. I saw that Shen Yi''s expression was very calm. When he saw himself, he not only didn''t have the slightest gesture of begging for mercy, but also looked very cold, as if he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Where did he come from?

 Chapter 799

    "Shen Yi, are you really not afraid of me?" The ancient Moon said darkly.


    At the beginning, when burning Jue Zong, Shen Yi didn''t panic when facing himself. At that time, it was understandable that there were strong people who burned Jue Zong in front. But now, he is alone. By the way, there is an old man in the jade bucket.


    But now the breath of blade Tianya has been covered up by Yao Jiner. Even Gu zunyue can only see an old man in the jade bucket, but he also failed to explore the specific realm of blade Tianya.


    Gu zunyue doesn''t understand where Shen Yi''s confidence comes from, or is he really not afraid of death?


    Shen Yi said calmly, "it''s just a defeated general. Why are you afraid of it?"


    "Shen Yi, you were just bullying others in the burning away sect last time." The cold light in the ancient Zun Yue''s eyes flickered and said: "I might as well tell you, this time not only I''m here, but also the great emperor and strong man in Youhai sect. I want you to see the destruction of burning Jue sect with your own eyes!"


    Shen Yi''s face is as calm as ever.


    I''m afraid it''s not clear about this ancient Zun month. Before him, three great emperors and strong men had been dispatched from Tianding mountain, but they failed to destroy the burning Jue sect.


    If you don''t have yourself, the current situation of burning Jue Zong may not be able to block a great emperor and a golden statue month at the same time. But now because of his presence, if they really go to burn Jue Zong, Shen Yi is absolutely sure to keep them inside forever!


    Seeing that Shen Yi''s expression was still so calm, Gu zunyue couldn''t bear his anger any longer. He roared, "boy, I''m not interested in wasting time with you." The momentum of ancient zunyue exploded fiercely, and the majestic real Qi came towards Shen Yi.


    "When you came in just now, you should have done it directly." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu zunyue frowned slightly, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    The boy in front of him is really crafty. Does he have any tricks waiting for him?


    At this time, Shen Yi pointed a little, and the arrays in the house suddenly started at the same time. These thousands of arrays can exist independently and cooperate with each other. Countless rays of light twinkle in this dense array, which envelops the ancient moon all at once.


    "You, how dare you arrange so many arrays here?" Gu zunyue said in shock.


    Just now he had noticed that there were many arrays in the house, but he really didn''t expect that there would be so many arrays, and Shen Yi started at the same time!


    You should understand that even those array masters can control more than ten arrays at the same time. How much does Shen Yi control now?


    Gu zunyue just glanced at her, and there were more than 300 doors around her, and other places were also full of arrays.


    How did he control it?


    Shen Yi just shook his head gently without much explanation. This array was not arranged by Shen Yi, but those left by blade Tianya. But now these arrays are under Shen Yi''s control.


    For others, the array mage can only control the array arranged by himself. If he wants to control other people''s arrays and control so many, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. But for Shen Yi, it''s just a trivial matter.


    When the ancient Zun moon appeared, Shen Yi quietly controlled these arrays. And when he had controlled all the arrays, it was too late for Gu zunyue to start?


    These arrays arranged by the edge of the earth, if you take out one alone, the power can only be said to be ordinary, but if they cooperate with each other, even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to break easily. Obviously, these arrays can only be arranged by array masters after exquisite screening.


    It can be seen that the man he wants to guard against at the end of the world is not weak, at least not weaker than the ancient moon in front of him.


    These arrays are overwhelming and can''t kill Gu zunyue, but it''s enough to trap him.


    "Shen Yi, little thief, if you want to use only a few arrays, control me. You''re dreaming! When I break this array, I''ll sacrifice your body and spirit!" The ancient Zun moon roared again and again. The real Qi in his body came straight to the array like the roar of the wind.


    Under the impact of this real Qi, the house trembled violently.


    These arrays in front of the ancient Zun Yue''s body were quickly broken. His blow destroyed at least hundreds of arrays. These forces continue to oppress Shen Yi while breaking away from the array, but they haven''t had time to rush to Shen Yi''s body, and the array is in front of him again.


    One after another, this is a chain of thousands of doors!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his blow didn''t work, Gu zunyue cursed secretly, and he mobilized the Qi around him again.


    But at this time, he noticed that the space around him had already been blocked by the array, and he could not continue to mobilize any real Qi.


    This Jin Zun is a strong man. He has the same strength between heaven and earth in his every move!


    But now these arrays are Jedi the next day, and the greatest advantage of Gu zunyue is gone.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the disciples of Youhai sect outside changed their expression slightly and stared at the trembling house in shock.


    When they think about it, Gu zunyue is expected to come out soon and catch a small young man in the air sea. Isn''t that something you can do by raising your hand?


    But now, with so much noise in the house, did they fight in the house?


    "The ancient Dharma protector is just capturing a sea of Qi. Why is there such a big noise? Can Shen Yi block the ancient Dharma protector?" Someone said strangely.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Shen Yi''s strength is really good, but it''s absolutely impossible to stop the ancient Dharma protector. There''s definitely an ambush!" Bai Chentang took a deep breath and said.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Are you just waiting?"


    These people, their expressions suddenly become ugly.


    There must be an ambush in the house, and the strength of the ambush is not weak. In this case, they would have needed help. But now, those who are fighting are the strong ones in Jinzun territory, and they are still in this small room. If they really pass, they will undoubtedly die.


    They looked at each other, and none of them had the courage to say they wanted to help.


    At this time, the shock became more violent, and the house would collapse at any time.


    "Has Shen Yi cured the old blade?" The demon fairy''s eyes lit up.


    In those days, renlao was also a strong person in Jinzun territory. If Shen Yi had cured him, renlao would have shot, even if he could not defeat Gu zunyue, but he still had the ability to protect himself.


    "Shen Yi, is he okay?" Ghost yun''er said with worry.


    These people outside, when they are constantly guessing what''s going on inside, Shen Yi once again puts all his body and mind into the horizon of the therapeutic blade.


    Shen Yi understands that these arrays can only trap Gu zunyue temporarily, but can''t kill him.


    Besides, this array has a fatal defect, that is, he can only trap Gu zunyue alone!


    If someone breaks the door and opens it now, there will be flaws in the chain array, and a strong Jinzun like Gu zunyue will certainly not miss such flaws.


    Shen Yi dare not gamble now. Other disciples of Youhai sect outside will never come here. Now only by curing the edge of the world, can we have the opportunity to completely suppress the ancient zunyue.


    Shen Yi can clearly feel that the strength of the edge of the earth in those years is better than that of the ancient zunyue now. Moreover, because of his soul mending and sky covering skill and such abundant medicinal power, once the edge of the world wakes up, even if his strength can not reach the peak of that year, there is still no problem to deal with the ancient Zun moon in front of him.


    Now what Shen Yi lacks is time!


    I hope these people outside will come in later!


    If you can break away from this array in time for Gu zunyue, and Shen Yi heals the edge of the world, then everything will be fine.


    But if Gu zunyue breaks through the blockade of this array and he hasn''t cured the edge of the world, I''m afraid he will be in a desperate situation.


    With Shen Yi''s current physical condition, it may not be displayed during normal fighting. However, when facing Jin Zunjing, Shen Yi can only protect himself by using secret skills, and his secret injury is likely to bring fatal danger to him.


    Gu zunyue''s face is gloomy and terrible. Now he doesn''t dare to continue to mobilize the true Qi in his body like that. After all, the true Qi in his body is limited, even if he is a strong jinzunjing, but similar to the power just now, he can only come again three times.


    Now Gu zunyue has also seen the defects of this array. He wants to send a message to Bai Chentang and let them in.


    But this array not only isolated the true Qi, but also isolated the sound transmission.


    "Shen Yi, my goal this time is to burn juezong, not you." Gu zunyue took a deep breath and said to Shen Yi, "besides, are you still a disciple of Tianding mountain?"


    Gu zunyue saw that he could not break this array, so he hit Shen Yi with his attention.


    "We both have hatred, but these are just some small contradictions. What I really want to revenge is burning Jue sect. As long as you tell me the entrance of burning Jue sect''s secret place, I''ll let you go. And as long as you like, I''m willing to take you into our Youhai sect. At that time, there will be a broader world waiting for you." Gu zunyue said.


    Shen Yi completely ignored his meaning, but continued to control the liquid medicine in the jade bucket.


    At this time, the liquid medicine in the jade bucket was about to dry up, and the breath of the edge of the earth also became a little unstable. For a moment, the breath on his body changed as if it were Jinzun state, and then fell into the real state. Moreover, it seemed that there was a force in his body that would gush out at any time.


    "Almost." Shen Yi murmured to himself. While his voice fell, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw a disciple of Youhai sect, nervously stretching out his head and looking inside.


    When this person appeared, the looped array trapped around the ancient zunyue appeared.

 Chapter 800

    When Gu zunyue just stepped into this humble house and there were violent turbulence in it, Bai Chentang and his colleagues just worried about it and didn''t take it too seriously


    In their eyes, even if there was an ambush, Shenyi was just a sea of Qi. In front of the ancient Dharma protector who had long been Jinzun, he just lasted a little longer.


    However, the ancient Zun moon has not come out for a long time, and at the beginning, there was a lot of movement in the room, as if there was a fierce struggle. But now the movement has become smaller and smaller. The hearts of Bai Chentang and others are gradually filled with anxiety.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, can''t something really happen to him?"


    "Is there a strong man in Jinzun territory in ambush?"


    "With the strength of ancient Dharma protector, even Jin Zunjing can''t trap him here unless there is a great emperor and strong man!"


    "How did the great emperor appear here?"


    These people of youhaizong frowned and kept discussing, while demon xian''er and ghost yun''er looked at each other. The two of them don''t know what''s going on here. They know very well whether there is a great emperor or a strong man.


    Where did the great and powerful come from here?


    However, seeing that Gu zunyue hasn''t come out, it at least proves that Shen Yi is not in trouble for the time being.


    "Go and have a look." At this time, Bai Chentang coldly pointed to a man and said.


    "Me?"


    The disciple of Youhai sect turned white.


    However, seeing Bai Chentang''s indifferent eyes, he still didn''t have the courage to disobey Bai Chentang''s orders directly, even though he was unwilling to do so. He could only walk towards the house with fear.


    This simple house seems to contain great terror.


    The disciple of Youhai sect sucked several mouthfuls of cold air at the door. Then he closed his eyes and slowly pushed the door open a gap. At the moment of opening the door, he only felt that a strange force was blowing towards him.


    There is not much lethality in this power, but it contains great terror.


    "What is this?"


    The disciple of Youhai sect, his expression was slightly stunned, subconsciously opened his eyes, and then he could see the scene clearly.


    I can see that the ancient zunyue is now surrounded by thousands of arrays.


    In these arrays, the forces of terror kept surging up and intertwined in one place, just like the web made by demon spiders. This disciple of Youhai sect, where have you seen such a scene? He himself was startled by this array.


    In the middle of this net, there is no breath on the body of ancient zunyue, but the arrays around him are constantly breaking.


    Gu zunyue is to keep her breath inside and slowly corrode these arrays by relying on the true Qi in her body!


    There are many arrays in this array, but the number is limited after all. Gu zunyue has calculated that he can break all these arrays in only half an hour or so. When Gu zunyue had broken half the array, the disciple of Youhai sect pushed the door open.


    At the moment when the door was opened, the real Qi outside was instilled.


    Boom!


    Originally, the power of ancient zunyue and the power contained in these arrays have reached a clever balance. Now, because of the surge of true Qi, the balance is directly broken. Several arrays were broken at the same time, and the eyes of ancient zunyue suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come so well!" Gu zunyue quickly swallowed up the real Qi instilled outside.


    While these true Qi entered the body, Gu zunyue only felt that the exhausted true Qi was filling up again.


    "Shen Yi, what else can you use to trap me now? Break it for me!" Gu zunyue said with laughter.


    Now with the blessing of true Qi outside, Gu zunyue became unscrupulous again, and his right hand soared in the air. In an instant, a terrible force spewed out directly, like a rolling wave, which crushed the array in front of him to pieces.


    At this time, not only the thousands of arrays carved inside, but also the whole house quickly cracked.


    Boom!


    Soon, the house collapsed.


    "Boy, you showed up just in time. I''ll help you write it down." Gu zunyue stepped on the ruins, looked at the disciple of Youhai sect with satisfaction and said. If he hadn''t pushed the door in just now, it would take him about a quarter of an hour to break these arrays.


    The disciple of Youhai sect looked happy and said quickly, "thank you for protecting the ancient Dharma." Just now, his heart still secretly hated him, and Bai Chentang pushed himself out. Bai Chentang knows that there are many dangers in this house. If he let himself come over, wouldn''t he die?


    But now, all this hatred had been cleared away, and he was now full of excitement. This time I really came to the right place. You should understand that it is a great opportunity for him to get the praise of a strong Dharma protector.


    Even if Gu zunyue just talks casually, he may not really give himself any reward, but in Youhai sect, no one will deliberately target him. The next time he encounters such a thing, even Bai Chentang doesn''t have the courage to stand out again.


    I am now a talented disciple who has been praised by the ancient Dharma protector. If someone continues to focus on himself, wouldn''t he despise the ancient Dharma protector?


    Other disciples of Youhai sect stared at this man with envy. Just now, they were secretly happy because the person pushed by Bai Chentang was not himself. Now, seeing the man''s complacency, their happiness has all turned into envy. They only hate why they didn''t push the door into it just now.


    They watched helplessly. The other party just pushed the door open and did nothing else.


    This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    Gu zunyue just glanced at the disciples in his own door, and his eyes no longer stopped, but put them on Shen Yi again. He looked up at the sky and laughed, "Shen Yi, little thief, now without the blessing of these arrays, I think you have some tricks."


    Shen Yi shook his head secretly. The array inside was arranged by the edge of the earth for at least ten years.


    In the thousands of arrays, there are not only killing array, trapped array, magic array and other common arrays, but also all inclusive, covering almost all arrays in the polar continent.


    Once this array is broken, Shen Yi also feels tricky.


    At present, the ancient Zun moon is a strong Jinzun realm, and it is not an ordinary Jinzun realm. If Shen Yi still has the courage to work hard when encountering the Dharma Realm. But when facing Jin Zunjing, Shen Yi knew that he didn''t even have the qualification to work hard.


    While Gu zunyue was talking, the whole person had rushed towards Shen Yi.


    Before others arrived, the overwhelming pressure shrouded over Shen Yi''s head.


    Shen Yi''s face became serious. Now the treatment has reached a critical moment and can be completed only one step away.


    If something happens now, it will not only fall short of success, but also the edge of the world may fall in danger. At this time, time waits for no one, and the ancient Zun month has arrived.


    Shen Yi can clearly feel that an invisible pressure is hitting his heart heavily. His Qi and blood rolled and almost spewed blood out of his mouth.


    The strong man of Jin Zun territory can''t deal with it by himself. Even when he was in good health, Shen Yi could only escape by using his secret skills in the face of such a strong man, but could not block the other side. Now, his body has problems. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape.


    "Shen Yi, aren''t you ready to catch it?" The ancient Zun Yue said in a somber voice.


    "If I were caught, would you let me go?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Gu zunyue sneered, "of course not, but boy Shen Yi, if you don''t have a hand to catch, I can at least have less trouble. If I''m in a good mood at that time, I can give you a good time!"


    Gu zunyue''s words were like this, but his momentum did not weaken, and when he was approaching Shen Yi, it seemed that he was no longer in a hurry, but came towards Shen Yi step by step. When he took this step, the pressure on Shen Yi increased, and the other party''s step seemed to step on his heart.


    Shen Yi''s face flashed a flush, and his chest seemed to be filled with blood.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er stared at Shen Yi with worried faces.


    Even if they were willing to help, their true Qi has been imprisoned, and there are disciples of Youhai sect around them. Even if they are all right now, in the face of the strong Jin Zunjing, they just come forward with a mantis.


    "Shen Yi must have a way to protect himself!" The demon fairy took a deep breath and muttered to herself.


    Demon xian''er firmly believed that Shen Yi would never have an accident, but the worry in his eyes remained unabated, because at this time, demon xian''er really couldn''t imagine what Shen Yi could do.


    This is a strong man in jinzunjing!


    At this time, Gu zunyue came to Shen Yi step by step.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t bear it any longer. The blood accumulated on his chest spewed out. He took advantage of this opportunity to pour his true Qi into the body of blade Tianya.


    Now he has no time and can only live and die.


    While instilling the true Qi, Shen Yi forced him to use a secret skill to squeeze his true air pressure on his fingertips.


    Boom!


    He pointed out that a sharp real Qi gushed directly towards the ancient moon.


    Shen Yi can only condense his true Qi into a little, so that he can hurt each other. Now we are in the desperate situation of life and death. There are not many choices in front of Shen Yi.


    However, at the same time of Shen Yi''s guidance, Gu zunyue just smiled sarcastically: "ha ha, it''s just a small skill!" While his voice fell, he waved his right hand gently, and a magnificent Qi pressed in front of Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi touched the other party''s majestic Qi, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement. The other party''s true anger has spread to him.


    The index finger on Shen Yi''s right hand exploded directly, and the crack in his body increased again.

 Chapter 801

    Shen Yi let this happen and flew out about ten feet.


    In mid air, Shen Yiqiang endured the sharp pain of the broken index finger and arranged a simple transmission array.


    Before he landed, he borrowed this transmission array and appeared 100 meters away.


    When he had just stood firm and had not had time to take the next step, he saw that the place where he had just stood had been bombarded by a mass of true Qi. If he had slowed down just now, the real Qi would have fallen on him.


    At that time, under the bombardment of this true Qi, he is estimated to be immortal and seriously injured.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you can escape very well, but now the world is under my control. I want to see where you can escape!" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    His voice fell, and the auras in the space surged up by themselves. These auras swept up, turned into howling winds, and spread towards Shen Yi with the potential of tiger roaring and dragon chanting.


    At this time, the whole space seems to be under the control of the ancient moon.


    The strong people in Jinzun territory strike at will with the power of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth work together for it.


    These surging Qi trapped Shen Yi in place. Even Shen Yi has an inescapable feeling under such circumstances.


    "Can you only work hard now?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    As expected, the strong man in Jinzun territory is far from being able to resist now, especially Gu zunyue. Now his heart is full of hate for himself, and he wants to cut himself thousands of times. Gu zunyue didn''t show any mercy when he shot. Shen Yi wanted to escape through the carelessness of the other party. I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance.


    Trouble, it''s really troublesome. In this case, I can only work hard!


    If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid your life will really stay here!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He thought he would encounter danger in the boundless ghost, but he didn''t expect that he had not stepped into the boundless ghost, and the fatal danger had come.


    It''s just a pity.


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with grief.


    This time, even if I can survive, my body is expected to collapse completely. I have to be an ordinary person for at least a year. In this case, going deep into the boundless ghost is definitely a way of self death. If you want to find the relics of your younger martial sister, it is estimated that you will have to wait another year.


    One year, there have been enough and too many changes.


    "Shen Yi, little thief, you should continue to escape now." Gu zunyue continued to sneer.


    "Gu zunyue, your goal this time is not only because of your personal hatred, but for me to burn away the resources of Zong?" When Shen Yi was ready to do his best, he saw that at this critical moment, the demon fairy took a deep breath and suddenly raised his head and said.


    "Huh?"


    Gu zunyue frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the demon fairy.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face wore a decisive color and said, "the mountain gate where I burned Jue sect has been closed now, and the location of our sect''s secret place has long been imprisoned in our consciousness. If you hurt Shen Yi, you can''t get the location of our mountain gate again!"


    "Oh?"


    The ancient Zun moon''s footsteps fell gently on the ground.


    But there was no sign that his momentum would stop.


    While he fell to the ground, the ground under his feet quickly cracked, and those cracks wrapped Shen Yi in it.


    Countless genuine Qi gushed from the crack and surrounded Shen Yi''s body.


    Gu zunyue doesn''t do anything now, but as long as Shen Yi is different, his true Qi can drown Shen Yi in the first time and suppress it. Moreover, these true Qi are not aimed at Shen Yi, but under the oppression of this true Qi, Shen Yi only feels that he has the power to press himself.


    Shen Yi''s body was glittering with gold, and the Buddha''s relic hovered above his head, which reluctantly blocked these pressures.


    Under this pressure, Shen Yi not only couldn''t move his body, but also his divine consciousness, once revealed, would break these forces, and his face kept changing.


    "What''s the matter? Now that you are in my hands, I have a way to get your position in the secret place from you." Gu zunyue said disdainfully.


    "Gu zunyue, you underestimate the divine sense imprisonment skill of burning Jue sect. The imprisonment skill of our sect comes from the ancient secret skill. If this imprisonment skill can be easily broken, you don''t have to wait for you to come. Burning Jue sect has already destroyed Tianding mountain. But now I''m still alive and well." Said the demon fairy.


    Gu zunyue''s eyes coagulated and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Gu zunyue, Shen Yi told you that he and you are just some private enemies, which is far less important than the resources of our sect. Besides, he is just a young generation. Even if he has offended you, how can your powerful Jin Zunjing have no sense of tolerance?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Do you want to use the entrance position of your secret place to exchange Shen Yi''s chance to live?" The ancient Zun Yue''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Good."


    The demon fairy nodded and said solemnly, "as long as you are willing to let Shen Yi go, then I will tell you the location of the entrance of our secret place of burning away sect. Otherwise, you can''t get the entrance of our secret place from me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Hehe, little girl, are you threatening me? Do you know what I hate most in my life? What I hate most is that someone talks to me about terms. Do you think if you don''t tell me, I can''t find your place?" Gu zunyue narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    "We burned juezong. Now the mountain gate has been closed. Now I''m the only one outside. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Said the demon fairy.


    Gu zunyue''s face flashed a cold light, changing constantly, and there was a struggle in his eyes.


    At this time, the other disciples of Youhai sect looked at each other, quietly stepped back and put away their divine consciousness.


    At this time, no matter what choice Gu zunyue makes, they can only act as if they don''t see it. Otherwise, it will be absolutely harmful to them.


    If Gu zunyue refused the demon fairy, he would have abandoned the interests of the sect for his own personal hatred. Gu zunyue, even if he is a strong Jin Zun, is still in the position of Dharma protector, but he can''t escape his responsibility. But if he really agreed, then he was a powerful man, and now a little girl forced him to compromise.


    If this matter is spread, it will really throw people away.


    Gu zunyue''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. He kept thinking. He really believed what the demon fairy said.


    They have been here for several days and have been exploring for a long time, but there is no news. The whole burning away sect seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    This is not an endless sea area. Tianding mountain has been watching them. He and these people of Youhai sect can''t stay here all the time.


    Gu zunyue himself wanted to cut Shen Yi to pieces, because in his opinion, half of the humiliation he was burning in Jue sect was brought by Shen Yi, and his illegitimate son, Lin shengchen, fell under Shen Yi''s gun. But this time, he was able to persuade the great emperor and strong man in the sect to come, not to help him avenge his private revenge.


    Guzun moon is premised on burning the rich resources in the sect!


    If you really miss the opportunity to get the entrance to the secret place for your own self-interest, it is estimated that the great emperor and strong in the door may not let go of yourself.


    The demon fairy''s heart is also full of anxiety. She also doesn''t know what Gu zunyue thinks now.


    I saw that the expression of Gu zunyue was constantly changing. After almost ten breaths, the atmosphere in the scene had become more and more depressed. Suddenly, Gu zunyue raised his eyelids, slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I can promise your conditions, but how can I believe you?"


    "As long as you are willing to let Shen Yi go, I am willing to make an oath!" The demon fairy''s eyes flashed a happy look, but soon covered up the past, took a deep breath and said.


    This heart demon''s oath is no small matter. It needs to be guided by his own spirit and blood essence as the medium.


    Once this oath is made, it must be carried out. Otherwise, if there is any violation, it will encounter the soul devouring demons.


    At that time, life is really worse than death!


    So many people would rather fall than make such a big oath, and now the demon fairy has no other care.


    "Good!"


    After pondering for a long time, Gu zunyue said coldly, "I just have a deep blood feud with your burning Jue sect. It''s OK to let him go. As long as you are willing to make a big oath and take me to find the secret entrance of your sect, I''ll let him go."


    "Are you serious?" Said the demon fairy.


    "Hehe, the Dharma protector of Youhai sect, how can I deceive you, a mere junior?" The ancient moon hummed coldly.


    "Well, I believe you." The demon fairy said slowly.


    "Demon fairy, No." At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and blocked the way.


    All his body and mind are resisting the pressure on him now. He said such a simple sentence after brewing for a long time.


    When his voice fell, Shen Yi only felt the pressure on himself suddenly. His face turned white and almost gushed blood essence.


    This ancient statue month is not such an easy talker. If he agrees so easily, there must be some conspiracy.


    Shen Yi has guessed the other party''s purpose, but now he is under too much pressure. Even if he wants to continue to dissuade, it is difficult to export his words.


    With a touch of affection in her eyes, the demon fairy looked at Shen Yi gently, shook her head bitterly and said, "Shen Yi, there is only so much I can do now. Promise me that you must live." At the same time, the voice of the demon slipped across the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 802

    "Hehe, what a concubine. I''m interested in you. But little girl, if you delay any longer, I''m afraid your good husband will be killed by these angry oppression." Gu zunyue chuckled.


    The demon fairy son held back the reluctance in his heart, slowly raised his head, with a trace of determination in his eyes, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The blood essence didn''t fall on the ground when it was ejected. Under the control of the demon fairy, it turned into a strange seal and directly printed into its own spirit.


    At this time, the demon fairy''s fingertips were pinched together, took a deep breath and swore to heaven word by word: "I demon fairy, hereby make a great oath of demons. As long as Gu zunyue let Shen Yi go, I demon fairy will take him to the entrance of the secret place of burning Jue sect. If there is any violation, I will be punished by heaven!"


    Boom!


    While the voice of the demon fairy fell, the others only felt a strange wave coming out.


    Demon fairy can clearly feel that this blood mark has been completely printed on his own spirit.


    Now these blood marks have no change, but as long as you break your promise, these blood marks can make your life worse than death.


    "Gu zunyue, now I have made an oath. Can you let go of Childe Shen Yi now?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s nature."


    Gu zunyue smiled, and he took back the Qi trapped in Shen Yi.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was all right, the demon fairy couldn''t help but breathe, and the star eyes stared at Shen Yi''s position again. Shen Yi sighed, shook his head and said, "demon fairy, you are so stupid. Do you really believe that he will abide by his promise?"


    At the same time that Shen Yi''s voice fell, Bai Chentang and several of them stepped forward, and the real Qi in their body spread out at the same time, firmly surrounding Shen Yi in the middle.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, our ancient Dharma protector, of course, he won''t eat his words and get fat." Bai Chentang said with a contemptuous smile, "but the hatred between you and the ancient Dharma protector has been solved now. Is it time to end the hatred between us?"


    "Shen Yi, you killed my fellow martial brother. Today I want to avenge yunxiaochen!"


    "Boy, you can''t kill the people of Youhai sect. Today is your death date!"


    These people of youhaizong, with sneers on their faces, stared at Shen Yi and said.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s expression. He had already expected this situation. In his eyes, there was a cold killing intention now.


    The demon fairy has made this heart demon oath for himself. Shen Yi naturally can''t really let the demon fairy bear the pain of breaking the oath.


    What he is going to do now is very simple, that is to kill!


    Until he killed Gu zunyue, he couldn''t bear to do it again. In this way, Gu zunyue violated the previous one, and the demon fairy naturally didn''t violate the oath of the devil.


    "Gu zunyue, what do you mean?" The demon fairy''s pretty face changed.


    Just now, I have made a big vow of demons, but Gu zunyue, a powerful man in Jinzun territory, would do such shameless things!


    At ordinary times, surrounded by these disciples of Youhai sect, Shen Yi was afraid of losing the enemy. He also had the ability to escape. But just now Shen Yi was seriously injured under the pressure of ancient zunyue. Now the true Qi in his body has already dried up and the lights have gone out. How can he stop these people?


    "Hehe, the hatred between Shen Yi and me has naturally been resolved, but I can''t control them. Shen Yi killed their younger martial brothers. They want to avenge their younger martial brothers. As the Dharma protector of Youhai sect, I can''t stop them?" Gu zunyue said faintly.


    "Gu zunyue, you, you are shameless!"


    The demon fairy said with an iron blue face, "ancient Zun Yue, aren''t you afraid of the ridicule of people all over the world? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t bring you to my burning house even if I break my heart demon oath?"


    "Hehe, if I really let Shen Yi go, won''t you break the demon''s oath?" Gu zunyue said sarcastically, "little girl, did you really believe your promise just now and let Shen Yi go? How can you hide it from me if you think carefully?"


    "You..."


    The demon fairy''s complexion changed wildly. She didn''t think of her own mind. She even let the ancient zunyue see it at a glance.


    "Are you serious? I really don''t know. Are you going to break the heart demon''s oath and rather let the heart seal be imposed on yourself to save Shen Yi''s life?" Gu zunyue disdained and said, "I just made a plan."


    The demon fairy really had this idea.


    The original intention of demon xian''er is to let Shen Yi escape. As for this demon oath, demon xian''er has already made up his mind.


    At that time, even if life is worse than death, I will never bring them to the burning Jue sect. But I didn''t expect that my mind had already been seen through by Gu zunyue.


    "Hehe, little girl, I killed you all the way in the endless sea. It''s far from enough for you to play these tricks in front of me. I have plenty of ways to detect the trace of your burning Jue sect. I not only want you to bear the pain of burning yourself with a devil''s oath, but also let you watch your sect die!" Gu zunyue said coldly.


    "Gu zunyue, you are a powerful person in Jinzun territory. At least you are also a person with a head and face. If you bully a little girl like this, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven?" At this time, suddenly, a sarcastic sound sounded slowly.


    "Who?"


    Gu zunyue frowned and subconsciously looked at the place where the voice sounded.


    At this time, an old man was standing in front of him


    The old man didn''t have much momentum, and he looked embarrassed. He was only wearing a pair of pants. His thin upper body was exposed, and his shrunken arms seemed to have no strength. He was likely to fall at any time because his life was exhausted.


    But when seeing the old man, Gu zunyue''s heart involuntarily raised a sense of danger.


    "Blade, blade old, are you awake?" When he saw the old man in front of him, the demon fairy''s face couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The old man in front of me is no one else, just the edge of the earth!


    Unexpectedly, he woke up at this critical moment.


    "I just woke up and I met such a shameless person. It''s really disappointing." Ren Tianya shook his head and said disdainfully. When his voice fell, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, glanced around, and subconsciously asked, "where is my grandson now? Why don''t I feel his breath?"


    "This..."


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er looked at the same position subconsciously. The edge of the earth, his expression a stiff, also looked at the past. Seeing the blade margin lying on the ground with no breath, his indifferent expression suddenly became ferocious, and a terrible breath spread from him.


    "Who killed my grandson?"


    A cold, as if from hell.


    I saw that blade Tianya held his grandson and the real Qi hovering above his head was originally white, but now it has gradually evolved into black, and these black fog has become more and more intense, and the prestige has also become more and more terrible.


    Under the influence of this momentum, the whole space seemed to turn into a hell.


    "True, true Qi demonization?"


    Gu zunyue''s expression is full of shock. He has only seen records in ancient books. Some strong people fall into demons in extreme grief, and their strength has been doubled. But I didn''t expect that this thing recorded in the rumor now appears in front of me.


    "Did you kill my grandson?" Blade Tianya looked at Gu zunyue with his eyes.


    "Why not?" Gu zunyue has recovered from the shock just now. He said coldly, "he''s just a fool. He dares to offend me and kill me. Are you ready to avenge him?" He has judged from the momentum of the edge of the world that the edge of the world is just a piece of gold respect.


    Even though he has been turned into a devil by the end of the world, Gu zunyue is also not afraid.


    Guzun moon is the strong one in the eight levels of Jinzun territory. Can a person in the one level of Jinzun territory easily stop it?


    "I want your life!"


    The whole person at the end of the world has lost his reason. The awe inspiring killing intention on his body goes straight to the sky. In his anger, he had no scruples. He directly punched the ancient zunyue. On the front of the fist, a black tiger appeared, as if to blow the world to pieces.


    "Hum!"


    Old Zun Yue Leng hummed, "there are many people who want my life, and you are not qualified!" While his voice fell, his figure flickered, and he had come to the edge of the world. The power that was far more turbulent than the fist of the edge of the world flickered out, and the two people collided together at once.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them collided with each other, and suddenly a force that destroyed the sky and the Earth spread out, as if it were a stone breaking shock.


    This huge movement made the eyes of the whole Jiangya town slightly change and looked towards this place.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the residence of Ren Lao. Is there someone fighting there?"


    "Renlao''s strength is not weak, but it''s obvious that only the strong in Jinzun territory can make trouble when fighting."


    These people in Jiangya town talked in amazement one after another, and the bold ones came here quietly. They want to see what other powerful people will make such a huge noise when fighting after those Jinzun strong people of the guide guild have left.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them have touched each other for more than ten rounds.


    Under the violent impact of the two of them, deep cracks had appeared on the ground. The two of them are now in mid air from the ground. In mid air, the magic Qi of the edge of the world surged, while the real Qi in the ancient Zun moon was also overwhelming.


    In the collision of their true Qi, the sky has already changed color.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t kill Shen Yi soon." At this time, Bai Chentang took a deep breath, and the corner of his mouth stared at Shen Yi with a grim smile. They can no longer intervene in the battle of Jin Zun territory, but they can deal with the Shen Yi in front of them.


    "Kill!"


    Several other disciples of burning Jue sect looked at each other, and immediately the real Qi in their bodies gushed towards Shen Yi.


    Their momentum is not worth mentioning compared with the battle in the air, but Shen Yi''s situation is very bad now. Facing the encirclement and killing of these people, he dare not be careless.

 Chapter 803

    "Want to kill me?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he has reached the point where the lamp is dry and the oil is dry. He is seriously injured, but he is not allowed to be bullied!


    Shen Yi fiercely took out a pill from the ring.


    The pill went into the abdomen and turned into a warm current. Shen Yi''s real Qi gradually recovered. At this time, these people of Youhai sect have been killed. Among these people, Bai Chentang is the strong one in the life pill realm, while the weakest of the others is in the eight fold realm of Qihai realm.


    "Shen Yi, up to now, you don''t hurry to catch it. I''ll give you a good time then!" Bai Chentang said with a grim smile.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Shen Yi said faintly and waved the long gun. At the next moment, the disciple of Youhai sect who had just rushed in front of him was forced back by Shen Yi''s shot. Shen Yi''s shot swept the disciple''s body, while the other party''s face flashed a flush.


    "Poof!"


    His mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man took three steps backward, which stabilized his body.


    The disciple of Youhai sect was shocked in his eyes.


    Last time, he only saw the battle between Shen Yi and Bai Chentang, but didn''t personally experience Shen Yi''s strength.


    In his eyes, the two men fought for so long that Bai Chentang had not captured Shen Yi. Moreover, Shen Yi took the opportunity to kill Yun Xiaochen in front of Bai Chentang. In his heart, Bai Chentang was still a little disdainful. He felt that Bai Chentang had only the name of genius, but his strength was just so.


    If it were him, he would have defeated Shen Yi, a man with seven levels of Qihai for so long.


    Therefore, when he saw that Shen Yigang was just resisting the ancient Zun moon, he was seriously injured, and the Qi in his body was almost exhausted. He felt that he had a chance to become famous!


    When Bai Chentang''s voice fell, he rushed towards Shen Yi without waiting for other actions.


    When he thought about it, Shen Yi had absolutely no resistance under his attack. At that time, once I catch Shen Yi, I will make great achievements.


    But I didn''t expect that when he just rushed to Shen Yi''s side and just collided with Shen Yi, he only felt a terrible force coming. At this time, the disciple of Youhai sect realized how terrible Shen Yi''s strength was!


    Last time, it was not that the white morning hall was too weak, but that Shen Yi was too strong!


    Shen Yi''s realm is only seven levels of Qihai realm, but his strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Qihai realm. When the Qi in Shen Yi''s body has dried up and he is seriously injured, Shen Yi can burst out such strength. Isn''t it more terrible when he is intact?


    It''s not wrong that yunxiaochen fell!


    If you are yunxiaochen, it is estimated that you have also fallen.


    Now there is a mess in the field, and others have gathered around Shen Yi at this time. At this time, the disciple of Youhai sect had just stood firm and had not had time to take the next step. Shen Yi dodged and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    Under his horrified gaze, Shen Yi deceived himself to his side. There was a golden light shining on the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s expression took a trace of indifference. On the long gun, a beam of golden light came to his face.


    "Come on, help me stop him!"


    The disciple of Youhai sect retreated in horror and said again and again.


    When he took the first shot, he was the first to catch Shen Yi, so he thought carefully in that move, and never thought that he would let Shen Yi fight back so easily. Now there is an empty door in front of him, and there are flaws everywhere.


    Seeing the golden light on Shen Yi''s spear head rushing towards him, the disciple of Youhai sect now doesn''t even have the power to dodge.


    "Waste!"


    Bai Chentang sneered.


    How can he not understand the careful thinking of these people?


    They not only want to stand on their own names, but also want to make their own names known by their younger martial brothers Shen Yi!


    But Bai Chentang couldn''t explain many things clearly. Just now, he deliberately slowed down in order to let these people see the real strength of Shen Yi. Now, seeing that his fellow apprentice was defeated by Shen Yi, his goal has been achieved.


    Since then, where can these people have the face to ridicule themselves?


    However, Bai Chentang just wanted to teach them a lesson, not their lives. Naturally, he would not watch his younger martial brother with his own eyes and let Shen Yi kill him.


    "Shen Yi, your opponent is me!" At this time, a cold sound sounded.


    Bai Chentang dodged at this time, and the whole person stood in front of Shen Yi. Above his head, the terrible black fog filled the air, and the heavy cold filled the space between heaven and earth. These black fog, under his control, turned into a magic shadow.


    This evil shadow is directly in front of Shen Yi''s life and death. The rolling Qi also attacks Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his figure shook and dodged aside. Leng Zong''s disciple was almost shocked on the spot. At this time, he noticed that just in an instant, his back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Bai, for saving your life." The man said quickly.


    Up to now, he not only understands how terrible Shen Yi''s strength is, but also the last time he faced Shen Yi at his peak, he could fight hard for a long time, and elder martial brother Bai, who also suppressed Shen Yi, isn''t it more terrible? At this time, when he looked at the white morning hall, there was no slighting at all.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Chentang just hummed coldly and didn''t look at him. His eyes continued to stare at Shen Yi coldly.


    "The last time you escaped quickly, you narrowly escaped your life. Are you ready to die now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    The corners of Bai Chentang''s mouth rose slightly, and he snorted with disdain: "Shen Yi, last time you lived until now because someone saved you. This time, I''ll see who else can save you!" There was a trace of gloom in his voice, and his face had solidified to the extreme.


    At this time, Bai Chentang can clearly feel it. Now Shen Yi''s internal Qi has been completely exhausted, and his injury is still aggravating.


    Just now, Shen Yi almost killed his younger martial brother with his shot. But Bai Chentang can see that Shen Yi''s current state is far less relaxed than he showed. It''s just that Shen Yi is so weird.


    Before Shen Yi really fell, Bai Chentang didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi just gently raised his eyelids and said faintly, "I hope this time, you don''t run so fast!"


    "Long sword for life!"


    Bai Chentang said with a ferocious face. While the voice fell, his sword had been waved out, and those sword shadows directly shrouded Shen Yi.


    "Escape? I''m afraid it''s you who escaped this time, but I won''t give you a chance to escape. You die!" Bai Chentang said ferociously. When he finished this move, the real Qi in his body gushed out again, and these real Qi condensed again.


    "The ghost is killing!"


    On his long sword, there was a faint chill with a bone chilling cold.


    Bai Chentang did his best!


    Shen Yi''s situation is not very good at this time. He can''t fail to understand that he wants your life while you are ill.


    If you wait until Shen Yi''s body recovers, the victory or defeat will be at least another fierce battle. Bai Chentang is prepared to suppress Shen Yi on the spot without giving him any chance to cultivate himself when Shen Yi is weak.


    When he made a move in the white morning hall, several other disciples of Youhai sect were also not idle at this time.


    They looked at each other and stood in a square array. The true Qi in their bodies gushed out without any reservation at this time. These true Qi are constantly condensing in mid air, and a terrible pressure covers Shen Yi''s head.


    Now Shen Yi not only has to face the frontal attack of Bai Chentang, a strong man in the life pill realm, but also he has to resist the pressure of these people combined with the array. Not only that, he has to be vigilant against them at any time. Besides, Shen Yi''s real Qi has really dried up.


    Hang on!


    Shen Yi was reborn in this polar continent and rarely encountered such dangers.


    "Shen Yi, you must hold on!"


    At this time, staring at the struggle in the field, the demon fairy''s eyes were full of worry, and the delicate body trembled slightly.


    The demon fairy kept praying for Shen Yi in her heart. Now, under the siege of so many people and top talents, Shen Yi may not be able to stop him even in his heyday. Now, when Shen Yi is weak, can he really hold on?


    But now the true Qi in the demon fairy''s body has been completely blocked by the ancient zunyue. This is the blockade of the strong in Jinzun territory, which can''t be broken by yourself.


    The demon fairy clearly knew that even if he was worried again, he could not change any problems at all, but now he had no way but to worry.


    At this time, ghost yun''er''s eyes were closed, and the whole person was sitting on the ground, concentrating on mobilizing the Qi in his body and constantly impacting the seal left by Gu zunyue in his body.


    Ghost yun''er cultivates the Jiuyou heavenly fire skill taught by Shen Yi, which is beyond the top skills of Jidao mainland. The refined Qi naturally far exceeds the strong ones in the same period. And just now, Gu zunyue just sealed the ghost yun''er at will, and the sealed body was not very solid.


    Under the impact of these true Qi in Gui yun''er''s body again and again, the seal in the meridians is gradually loosening.


    At this time, Hu Tianbao, who had fainted when he first came here, woke up in ignorance.


    "This, where is this, me, what''s the matter with me?" Hu Tianbao said with a puzzled look in his eyes. At this time, he noticed the fight in the scene. Isn''t that master Shen? Hu Tianbao stood up fiercely, his face full of anxiety, carrying the weakness in his body.


    The Jin Zun strong man, did he really find Shen Yi?


    This is trouble!


    However, soon Hu Tianbao''s eyes flashed a puzzled.


    Why is it that the only people who besiege Shen Yi are those disciples of Youhai sect who had assassinated Shen Yi, and the powerful Jin Zunjing who posed a fatal threat to himself?

 Chapter 804

    "Hu Tianbao, are you awake?"


    At this time, the demon fairy son inadvertently noticed that Hu Tianbao, who had woken up, flashed a happy look on his pretty face and immediately said hurriedly, "Hu Tianbao, Shen Yi is in danger now. You, go and help Shen Yi quickly!"


    "Me?"


    Hu Tianbao said with a touch of bitterness in his expression: "fairy girl, I haven''t stepped into the sea of Qi yet, but I''m just at the peak of truth. With my strength, even if I go up, it''s just death." Now he and Shen Yi are both prosperous and lossy. If something really happened to Shen Yi, he also had no good results.


    But now this situation is not that Hu Tianbao doesn''t want to help, but that he really can''t help.


    "But if you don''t help him, Shen Yi is likely to be in danger." The demon fairy said with an ugly face.


    Now the fight in the field is quite bad for Shen Yi. Under the attack of Bai Chentang, Shen Yi can only parry and has no chance to escape. The demon fairy''s expression kept changing. Suddenly, her eyes brightened fiercely and said, "by the way, I just forgot, I have another treasure here!"


    "What treasure?" Hu Tianbao asked subconsciously.


    "This is a treasure given to me by our sect leader before I left the mountain gate. Hu Tianbao, take this treasure and stop these people of Youhai sect. As long as you can stop them for a moment and a half, it will be enough for Shen Yi to breathe." While talking, the demon fairy directly took out an array plate from the spirit ring.


    On this array of plates, there are mysterious signs flashing.


    This is the most precious treasure they have accumulated for thousands of years. It may be a defensive array engraved on it.


    The demon fairy didn''t know how powerful the array was, but at that time, the sect leader and the elder both had a look of flesh pain in their eyes when they took out the array.


    If it weren''t for this time, the demon fairy would go to the dangerous boundless ghosts everywhere. Shen Yi, who accompanied the demon fairy, was the one who had saved Zong more than once, and they burned Zong up and down, which was the character of knowing kindness and repaying. Otherwise, they may not be willing to take out the plate.


    You should understand that this array has ranked among the top ten in their burning away clan!


    In order to compete for this array, they lost at least 100 people!


    The last time, when their ancestral clan met the key of life and death, they were not willing to take out this array. When Qu Dingqian handed over the array to the demon fairy, he asked again and again. If you don''t encounter a real fatal danger, don''t use this array disk, because this array disk has only one chance to use it.


    Originally, the demon fairy was not prepared to use such precious things.


    But now, life is almost gone. Where can the demon fairy take care of these?


    "This array is really a treasure that can stop them?" Hu Tianbao said suspiciously.


    He didn''t feel any strong breath fluctuation from this array, but these symbols looked very mysterious. But now, those who surround Shen Yi are led by the genius of life pill realm, and the weakest ones are all in the eight levels of Qihai realm.


    Can you stop them just by relying on an ugly array?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    As the prince, Hu Tianbao is well-informed. He has seen all kinds of treasures too much, but he has never seen them. There are still such treasures in this world. It should be understood that any magic weapon, talisman and array in the Jidao mainland, no matter what treasure, wants to give full play to its real power, it will be inevitably related to the strength of the user.


    In this world, where can a person who enters the peak of the true realm block the treasure of the strong in the life pill realm?


    "I don''t know if this treasure can stop them." The demon fairy took a deep breath, shook her head and said.


    unclear?


    As soon as Hu Tianbao''s face changed, he asked himself to come forward to help. Doesn''t that mean he wants to gamble with his life? And it is likely to lose gambling, and once you lose, you will lose your own life!


    "But now we have no choice. If Shen Yi is in danger, do you think you can live?" Said the demon fairy.


    "I..."


    Hu Tianbao''s eyes flashed a color of struggle.


    What the demon fairy said is not wrong. No matter whether this thing can stop these people or not, he has no other choice now.


    I am already on the same front with Shen Yi now. Once Shen Yi has an accident, I don''t know whether I can survive. Even if these people of Youhai sect let go of themselves, how can their prince brothers let go of themselves? Shen Yi''s friends, will they let themselves go?


    The difference now is whether it falls early or late.


    Hu Tianbao subconsciously looked into the field and saw that the battle in the field had completely reached a tragic level.


    At this moment, Shen Yi has integrated all his strength into his long gun.


    At this time, there was no real Qi in his Dantian and meridians. Now Shen Yi squeezed the power in his own body. Shen Yi''s legs trembled slightly at this time. When he landed, he was already unstable.


    However, Shen Yi''s gun was too far away from him, and his prestige did not weaken at all.


    The shot fell, and the Golden Lotus blossomed and floated directly in the air. These golden lotus contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    These golden lotus constantly emerge and explode directly around the white morning hall. Under the impact of these manic Qi, Bai Chentang also looked embarrassed.


    As for the Buddha''s relic and xingxingyan, Shen Yi has already played these cards that do not need the control of true Qi.


    Bai Chentang''s complexion has also changed to iron blue now. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could remain invincible under such circumstances. He clearly felt that now he could completely solve Shen Yi with only one sword, but he never found a suitable opportunity for this sword.


    "Shen Yi, he is really terrible, and far more terrible than I thought. He is only in the realm of Qi sea now. If he reaches the realm of life pill, wouldn''t he be invincible in the same realm?" Bai Chentang said to himself with lingering fear.


    He was suddenly a little lucky that he took that opportunity to escape directly the last time. Because through today''s war, Bai Chentang suddenly had a very absurd feeling in his heart. The last time, if you were determined not to retreat at that time, it was likely that you fell!


    I am in the life pill realm, and in the life pill realm, my talent is also unparalleled.


    Even if you look at the endless sea, you can get a talent.


    In front of Shen Yi, he can''t pass the seven levels of Qihai. Before meeting Shen Yi, Bai Chentang never thought that one day he would be helpless with a genius in the air sea, and he might fall under the other party''s gun.


    Now when he sees Shen Yi, he understands what a real genius is!


    If Shen Yi didn''t grow up in this overseas place, but in the endless sea, he estimates that he is also a famous genius?


    But it''s all coming to an end.


    No matter how terrible the talent is, once it falls, it has no value!


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I have to admit that you can still hold on to this situation. Even I admire you. Unfortunately, no matter how long you hold on, you will still die today. Now is the time for you to fall!" Bai Chentang narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "The devil shines on the sky!"


    While Bai Chentang''s voice fell, he suddenly mobilized all the Qi around him.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder sounded, and I saw these majestic Qi turn into a magic shadow on his head.


    Now, he is ready to kill Shen Yi completely.


    Now the power in Shen Yi''s body has been completely exhausted by him. At this time, Shen Yi was already fighting by squeezing his own ideas. If this goes on, Shen Yi is likely to die from exhaustion, but Bai Chentang is not interested in waiting until Shen Yi is really exhausted.


    Bai Chentang doesn''t believe that Shen Yi in this state can still block his powerful move in the magic shining sky skill!


    When seeing the emergence of these demons, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a dignified touch.


    "Can you only cast the secret skill again?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    In this case, Shen Yi, even if he is the God of war of jiuxiao, is afraid that he can only block each other by secret arts, and even defeat Bai Chentang. However, in his current situation, his body has reached the verge of collapse. If he forcibly displays the secret arts, it is likely to cause fatal damage to his body.


    However, now in front of him, he has no choice.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly. He has never been indecisive. Since there is no way to go, he can only find a touch of vitality in the dead end!


    At this time, Hu Tianbao had made a decision. He took out the array plate from the demon fairy. Looking at the plot in the field, his expression kept struggling. After more than ten breaths, his expression calmed down, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    In the white morning hall, he has raised his true Qi to the extreme, and Shen Yi took a deep breath and also did a good job when he had to use his secret skills even when he was seriously injured.


    "Spell it!"


    Hu Tianbao clenched his teeth, and the determination in his eyes faded, but became firm.


    He suddenly spread all the Qi in his body towards this array, and his whole body rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Master Shen, let me help you!" Hu Tianbao said forcefully.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He subconsciously looked at Hu Tianbao. He also didn''t expect that Hu Tianbao would rush to help.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Chentang raised his eyebrows slightly. He noticed Hu Tianbao who had rushed over at the first time.


    However, the corner of Bai Chentang''s mouth rose with a touch of sarcasm and disdained to say, "ha ha, the prince of this small secular imperial dynasty has the courage to take the initiative to die?"


    "If you look around, you may still leave a life. Now you rush over on your own initiative. It''s just trying to die." While his voice fell, Bai Chentang didn''t mobilize any real Qi, but directly controlled a weak ghost and rushed towards Hu Tianbao.


    In the white morning hall, it''s more than enough to kill a waste that doesn''t even reach the sea of Qi.


    But I didn''t expect that when the shadow just rushed to Hu Tianbao''s side, the attack of the shadow didn''t fall in time. Hu Tianbao held it on the array plate in front of him. A terrible light beam suddenly rose into the sky, and the heaven and earth changed color under the reflection of the light beam.


    As soon as the demon shadow controlled by Bai Chentang rushed here, he let the light beam strike the dead.

 Chapter 805

    "What is this?"


    When seeing the light beam, Bai Chentang''s expression was slightly stunned, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Even he felt an unparalleled force from this light beam.


    At this time, those brave people in Jiangya town came to see the excitement. They had just come outside the courtyard.


    These people, when they came here, happened to see the scene of the light beam rising. They also stared at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were full of horror.


    I saw that on the array plate held by Hu Tianbao, while the light beam rose into the sky, there were countless lights and shadows flashing.


    These lights and shadows gradually condense into monsters. These monsters swim among them with earth shaking momentum. At this time, the forces come together and diffuse at the same time. What comes together is the majestic force, and what spreads out is the terrible killing intention.


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao has been completely stupid. He has forgotten himself. Now he is controlling the set. When he came, he was already pregnant with death ambition. He didn''t believe that the treasure in the mouth of demon fairy could really block these geniuses in the field.


    But now, seeing the power on the beam, he woke up.


    This array is really a treasure. Maybe it can really block the people in Bai Chentang!


    "Hu Tianbao, what are you doing there? Protect Shen Yi quickly!" Seeing Hu Tianbao silly in place, the demon fairy hurried.


    "Oh, oh."


    Hu Tianbao then regained his consciousness. His right hand slammed on the plate and used his divine consciousness to control the power on the light beam.


    Under his control, these forces kept surging and standing in the void. Centered on him, these swept around.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Chentang''s face trembled fiercely, and the demons around him were constantly broken under the impact of this force. The strongest move he just showed was originally intended to kill Shen Yi completely. But now I can''t wait to kill Shen Yi. In front of this light and shadow, I have no power to resist.


    "Back!"


    Now Bai Chentang can''t care about Shen Yi. He quickly retreats to a hundred meters away for fear that if he slows down, these beams will kill himself on the spot. This power, under the control of Hu Tianbao, just surrounded Shen Yi and stopped.


    At this time, in this power, Shen Yi frowned slightly and said to himself, "is this the talisman array?"


    For thousands of years, these people who burned Jue Zong have only regarded it as a powerful array. What is engraved on it is a defensive array. They see that this array plate has great prestige, but in their mind, it is really just an array plate, and the seal cutting in it must be an array.


    But Shen Yi saw at a glance that this array was just an appearance, and that array was just a cover up. In fact, what really contains great power in this array is not the surface defense array, but the power of talisman.


    However, this talisman array plate is a refining method that even Shen Yi doesn''t understand, because in the upper world, there is only one place for people to refine such supreme treasure.


    It is the Mozong who is good at the art of strange doors!


    The Mohist sect is very powerful in the upper world, and there are many strong people in it. Even they are not willing to provoke Buddhism. Moreover, Mohism has always been independent of the world, and few people can touch it at ordinary times. Among these powerful forces, Shen Yi knows Mohism least.


    However, Shen Yi has seen this talisman array more than once.


    Mo sect has always regarded the refining method of this talisman array as a secret skill of the sect, which has never been spread. You should understand that this talisman array plate is rare, and the requirement for the strength of the controller is not very high. Just look at what kind of talisman treasure is carved in the array plate.


    This is why the Mohist sect has always regarded this talisman array as a secret.


    If there is too much of this talisman array, the world will be chaotic. Even the upper boundary is estimated to be turbulent.


    Those with weak strength, if they can use this array to kill the strong unscrupulously, they will not be able to sit down when the time comes.


    At that time, I''m afraid all the forces in the upper world will unite to denounce Mo Zong. After all, no one wants to see such uncontrollable treasures in the world, especially those that can be made in large quantities.


    These people of the Mohist sect naturally understand the danger in this. Therefore, after developing the talisman array, they rarely help people refine it, and almost few talisman arrays are left outside. The children of the Mohist sect also rarely use the talisman array disk, which is only used as a life-saving treasure.


    Most of the rune and Book array plates outside were almost obtained by Mohist disciples who fell outside.


    Where did Hu Tianbao come from? This talisman array? And why does this rare talisman array in the upper world appear in the Jidao continent? Shen Yi couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Master Shen, I feel that I can only hold on for a quarter of an hour at most. Please recover your true Qi quickly." Hu Tianbao urged anxiously.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    The talisman array plate does not have much requirements for the operator, but the talisman array plate controlled by Hu Tianbao has been damaged, and the power itself cannot last. Moreover, Hu Tianbao''s strength is too weak. If you want a perfect control of the talisman array, you must at least be in the life pill realm.


    Of course, in the Jidao mainland, the life pill realm is already the mainstay, while in the upper world, where there is plenty of Qi, the start of the life pill realm may not be able to count.


    Such a demand is in vain in the upper bound.


    Shen Yi just meditated for a while and then withdrew his thoughts. No matter where the talisman array came from, the top priority now is to adjust his state quickly. Shen Yi stored many pills in his ring. He took out hundreds of pills in one breath.


    "Master Shen, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi took out so many pills, Hu Tianbao was puzzled.


    At this time, Shen Yi swallowed these pills in one breath.


    "Master Shen, are you dying?" Hu Tianbao''s face changed greatly.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi just said it lightly, then slightly closed his eyes and digested these pills. For others, once they swallow so many pills at the same time, it is estimated that they will explode and die before refining. But for Shen Yi, these are just small things.


    When these pills just entered Shen Yi''s abdomen, Shen Yi''s body broke down part of its power.


    In Shen Yi''s elixir field, these medicinal powers gradually turn into jiuxiao Wu Qi, and these jiuxiao Wu Qi quickly spread and directly smash all these elixirs. These pills will soon become pure Qi and wander in Shen Yi''s meridians.


    The Qi in Shen Yi''s body keeps recovering.


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao is completely stupid. He was Shen Yi. He will not be able to resist the power of these pills. It is estimated that there will be fatal danger at that time. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only didn''t look different, but also the real Qi in his body really increased rapidly.


    While recovering his true Qi, Shen Yi didn''t repair his injury for the first time, but opened his eyes and quickly refined the flag.


    Now Shen Yi has already made up his mind to stare at Bai Chentang''s current state and others who are eyeing him. Whether you can repair your injuries in this quarter of an hour is between two sides. Even if you completely recover, you may not be able to kill each other in a short time.


    There are too many others on the other side. They will never see the fall of the white morning hall with their own eyes. If they are aware of losing the enemy and want to escape, Shen Yi may not be able to stop them.


    But this quarter of an hour is enough for Shen Yi to arrange an array that can suppress them all.


    When Shen Yi arranged the array, Bai Chentang and others had retreated a hundred meters away and stood outside vigilantly.


    At the beginning, they can also see Shen Yi''s shadow and Shen Yi''s action of swallowing pills. But now, the majestic Qi is constantly sweeping through the air, and countless mists emerge. They are filled with it, which has covered their sight.


    At this time, their naked eyes can only see a fog, and their divine consciousness, when probing into it, will let the fog be completely eroded.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what should we do now?" At this time, a disciple of Youhai sect said with a worried face.


    Just now, Shen Yi was so weak that they failed to capture and kill Shen Yi in a short time. Now, Shen Yi is in the fog. Shen Yi''s injury looks very serious. It''s impossible to recover in a short time, but what if a miracle happens?


    If Shen Yi completely recovers from his injury, they will be in trouble.


    It doesn''t say whether they can kill Shen Yi, but if Shen Yi wants to escape, can they stop Shen Yi with their strength?


    As for their Dharma protector, the ancient Zun moon, now with the strange old man who suddenly appeared, has been out of the sky. At this time, they can only sense that bursts of terrorist forces are constantly surging in the distance, but they can''t see the situation there.


    If Gu zunyue can come back, everything will be fine.


    But I can''t come back, so


    There was a flash of worry in their hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Chentang said with an ugly face. He hit the ground with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    The ground made him hit a deep hole directly.


    His eyes flashed a ferocious color and said coldly, "Shen Yi, isn''t he going to be a shrinking turtle and want to hide in this array? Then I want to see when he can hide! You bring the two girls here, and I''ll kill them in front of him. I don''t believe he can sit still."


    Now, seeing that Shen Yi doesn''t come out within this array, Bai Chentang has locked his target on demon Xianer and ghost yun''er.


    He doesn''t believe that with Shen Yi''s character, he can watch these two people fall!

 Chapter 806

    "Yes."


    At this time, there was a disciple of Youhai sect. He nodded hard and turned quickly to bring demon Xianer and ghost yun''er.


    However, when he just turned around, he saw that the place where ghost yun''er and demon xian''er stood was empty, and the two people seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Bai, senior brother Bai, they are gone." The disciple of Youhai sect said in a panic.


    The little girl in black doesn''t matter, but the little girl named demon fairy is the saint of burning Jue sect. They came all the way here this time to find the burning Jue sect. Now whether they can find the entrance to the secret place of burning Jue sect, I hope it''s all on the little girl.


    The ancient moon protector gave them orders, but he was desperate to look after the girl. If the girl is really gone, they must be blamed.


    "Gone?"


    Bai Chentang''s face changed wildly, and he looked at it suddenly.


    I saw that these two people were really missing in that place just now.


    The divine consciousness of Bai Chentang swept over, and there was no shadow of these two people in his divine consciousness. Bai Chentang''s expression suddenly became gloomy and said ferociously, "the true Qi in these two people has been blocked by the ancient Dharma protector. Who saved them?"


    As the voice of Bai Chentang fell, he looked at the onlookers around him.


    These onlookers, who were just watching the excitement, had a sudden surprise in their hearts. Under the cold eyes, they felt a cold sweat on their backs.


    Bai Chentang said coldly, "did one of you save the two little girls just now? They are the enemies of life and death of our Youhai sect. If you don''t say it, all of you will die here!"


    Youhai sect?


    These people''s faces suddenly changed. Are they from Youhai sect?


    You should understand that this Youhai sect is a second-class and superior sect in the endless sea area!


    The power of these sects is not weaker than that of Tianding mountain, but also firmly press one end of Tianding mountain in terms of grade. If they foresee the Youhai sect at ordinary times, it''s too late to look up. Where can they provoke these ordinary casual practices?


    "Well, sir, you have wronged us. Just now, no one saved those two people. It was the girl in black. The girl''s strength has recovered and took the girl in white." One of the onlookers hurriedly said, "I promise what I said is true!"


    "It''s impossible. The real Qi in these two people''s bodies was sealed by the ancient Dharma protector himself. How can she break through this seal? You''re not going to say, are you? Now you all die for me!" Bai Chentang said ferociously, it''s a great crime to lose the demon fairy.


    Now Bai Chentang is really going crazy and has no other scruples.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, calm down."


    At this time, a disciple came forward quickly, dissuaded him, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Bai, this is not the time to be impulsive."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, the ancient Dharma protector is not here at this time, and Shen Yi has not been killed yet. We are really not suitable for other people to establish foreign enemies. Among these people, there are at least three strong men in the pill realm. If there is a conflict, we are not afraid, but the top priority now is not to kill these people, but to catch up with the two girls quickly!"


    These people certainly don''t have the courage to provoke Youhai sect, but they won''t be slaughtered.


    Bai Chentang took a deep breath. He knew that he had been impulsive just now. At this time, he has gradually calmed down. He said coldly, "the three of you are here with me. Let''s break through the blockade of this array together. Others, you chase me!"


    "If I can''t get those two people back, we''ll have to die together."


    "We understand."


    These disciples of Youhai sect nodded heavily. If you really lose the demon fairy, it''s a real capital crime.


    They shuddered at the thought of the sect rules of Youhai sect to punish their disciples.


    As their voices fell, their figures flickered. Someone asked these onlookers a few words.


    Seeing that they were not going to kill, these onlookers naturally dared not have any reservation, and immediately said the location where the demon fairy ran away.


    These disciples of Youhai sect quickly chased in the direction pointed by these people. While they chased them, Bai Chentang said coldly, "let''s work together to break this array. I''ll cut Shen Yi thousands of times!"


    There was a ferocious look on Bai Chentang''s expression. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, how could the demon fairy run away?


    Now, Bai Chentang''s hatred for Shen Yi has been countless!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ghost yun''er had already taken demon xian''er, and the two had already escaped from Jiangya town.


    Now they don''t know where they want to escape, but they just run in one direction and keep running away. The figure flashed quickly and dared not stay at all. Demon xian''er stuck the whole person on GUI yun''er''s back and said bitterly, "Alas, I don''t know what''s going on with Childe Shen now."


    "Shen Yi, he will be fine." Ghost yun''er said calmly, "now we just need to ensure that we don''t let those people catch us, and then it will become a drag on Shen Yi."


    The demon fairy nodded slightly. No matter where Shen Yi was, or where Ren Tianya and Ren Lao were, their strength could not help. Now as long as you can ensure your own safety is enough. Demon fairy children are the saints of burning Jue sect, and they burn Jue sect, but they hide in the dark all year round and face fatal danger at any time.


    The demon fairy just experienced the initial panic, and now she has completely calmed down.


    As for ghost yun''er, before entering Tianding mountain, ghost yun''er is the captain of the adventure team that explores all kinds of dangerous situations all year round.


    At ordinary times, ghost yun''er looks as if she is just a weak little woman, but when she really meets danger, ghost yun''er is far calmer than others. Therefore, at the first time of recovering strength, ghost yun''er didn''t come forward to help Shen Yi, but took the opportunity to escape from Jiangya town with demon xian''er.


    Because if you continue to stay in Jiangya Town, even if the state has been restored, you may not be able to help Shen Yi, and it is likely to become a drag on Shen Yi!


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the pretty face of the running ghost yun''er changed slightly and said, "they''re coming!" Ghost yun''er''s strength is already weak. There are many disciples of Youhai sect, and they have to carry demon xian''er on their backs. Naturally, the speed becomes slower.


    These people in youhaizong soon caught up with them after their full pursuit.


    "I saw them. There they are!"


    "You two stop quickly! Hehe, you have no way to escape now. If you stop now, we can treat it as nothing has happened. Otherwise, our brothers will make your life worse than death in a moment!"


    "Are you still running?"


    "Where do I think you can escape?"


    These people of youhaizong relaxed their nervous expression when they saw demon fairy and ghost Yun. Now they have no fear in their hearts, so they become angry one by one. As they chase, they roar with righteous indignation.


    Ghost yun''er ignored them, but continued to speed up his speed, but no matter how fast it was, the distance between the two became closer and closer.


    "This..."


    At this time, the demon fairy''s pretty face flashed a struggle and hesitated. Then he said: "girl Yun, their goal this time is me. You put me down and I''ll stop them. Now we two can escape. One person is one person. There''s no need to lose our lives here."


    "Do you think I''m trying to save you?" Ghost yun''er said coldly, "I''m just afraid that you and myself will become a drag on Shen Yi. If we really can''t escape, I''ll kill you later and then commit suicide."


    "Hehe."


    When the voice of ghost yun''er fell, a different color flashed in the eyes of demon xian''er, and his expression became calm.


    When she saw ghost yun''er saying she was going to kill herself, demon xian''er didn''t have any panic on her face, but smiled gently and said, "yun''er girl, let me ask you something. Do you like childe Shen Yi? You''re not even afraid of death for fear of dragging childe Shen Yi down?"


    "Why not? Don''t you like him?" Ghost yun''er blushed and said calmly.


    "Yes, of course. Hehe, how many people don''t like men like childe Shen Yi." The demon fairy''s eyes wore a smile and said, "hehe, you can be afraid of death for the sake of Childe Shen Yi, and I''m also afraid of it. But I didn''t expect that we would like the same person and die together."


    Ghost yun''er was silent and didn''t speak.


    Originally, ghost yun''er should be angry when meeting people who like Shen Yi, but now ghost yun''er doesn''t have any anger in her heart, but has an unspeakable feeling.


    At this time, these people of Youhai sect are about to catch up with them.


    At this time, ghost yun''er can clearly feel that there is real Qi around him, which makes his speed slow down.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Don''t blame us for being rude. Hehe, these two little girls are just in line with my appetite." Someone said with a grimace.


    When staring at ghost yun''er and demon xian''er, a lust flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Ghost yun''er sighed gently and stopped his steps slowly. The demon fairy''s expression also became dark. There was no fear in his eyes, but only regret. Demon xian''er took a deep breath and said, "girl yun''er, please do one thing. When you kill me later, remember not to leave my body."


    "OK."


    Ghost yun''er nodded slightly.


    By this time, these people had rushed over.


    I saw that the man in charge said with a grim smile, "you run away? Why don''t you run away now?"


    Ghost yun''er just stared at him coldly, and the real Qi in his body was mobilized, which hovered on his right hand.


    "Ha ha, are you still staring at me? Do you like me when you look at me like this?" These disciples of Youhai sect joked one by one. They all regarded ghost yun''er as mobilizing the true Qi in their body, which was ready to resist. They stared at ghost yun''er one by one, with a touch of sarcasm at the corners of their mouths.


    In their view, ghost yun''er''s struggle is just hitting stone with an egg.


    After ghost yun''er''s true Qi was mobilized, demon xian''er smiled gently, closed his eyes and was ready to die.


    "Eh?"


    Not far away, suddenly a light sound sounded. The demon fairy''s eyebrows subconsciously looked over and saw a familiar figure not far away. The man said with a slight smile, "hehe, isn''t this the fairy of the saint Banshee who burned Jue sect? Hehe, now your situation looks very bad."

 Chapter 807

    Less than 100 meters away from the demon fairy, a group of people stopped there and looked at them up and down. Among them, the girl standing in the middle was dressed in white, with a slight rise in the corners of her mouth, and a touch of beauty on her beautiful face.


    "Nie Lengyan!"


    When seeing the woman, the demon fairy''s pretty face changed slightly and subconsciously said. The man in front of him is no one else, just the saint of Yunjian gate, and he is also his own sworn enemy, Nie Lengyan.


    Unexpectedly, in this place, at this time, I can meet Nie Lengyan.


    However, soon, the demon fairy suddenly realized that there were only rumors of hundreds of ghosts walking at night in the boundless ghosts, and something deeper had not been spread. In this case, Nie Lengyan, as the saint of yunjianmen, naturally won''t miss the Tianyin relics in the boundless ghost.


    What''s more, when Nie Lengyan was still in the eerie Pavilion last time, he invited Shen Yi to come here on the condition of entering the sword Tomb of their cloud sword Pavilion.


    Shen Yi also agreed at that time.


    However, because they burned Jue Zong, Tianding mountain was dispatched on a large scale again, resulting in the startling war.


    Under this war, they burned down Zong''s vitality, so they could only close the mountain gate, and Tianding mountain returned in vain. The mysterious hell Pavilion and the cloud sword gate also disappeared, deliberately keeping a low profile. At this critical moment, where do they dare to touch the mildew of Tianding mountain?


    So the agreement didn''t go on.


    Now Nie Lengyan appears here and brings others around. It seems that he is ready to explore the boundless ghost alone.


    "Demon fairy, where is the ruthless childe around you? Hehe, ruthless childe, he won''t have abandoned you? Otherwise, why doesn''t he come out to protect you when you are in danger?" The corners of Nie Lengyan''s mouth rose slightly and asked curiously.


    Nie Lengyan was also surprised when he saw the demon fairy.


    Originally, Nie Lengyan should have seen the ruthless childe, but he just scanned it again. There is no trace of the ruthless childe here. There are only a few talented and powerful people in the gas sea.


    "You don''t care where the ruthless childe is." The demon fairy hummed coldly.


    Now ruthless childe is a matter of Shen Yi. Except that they burned the sect, others don''t know.


    "Hehe, OK, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Nie Lengyan said with a light smile, "but who are they? It seems that they are ready to kill you. Hehe, demon fairy, in view of the alliance between our sect and our clan, if you call me sister, I can help you."


    "Do you want to mind your own business?"


    These disciples of Youhai sect, their look slightly changed, stared at Nie Lengyan with vigilance.


    When Nie Lengyan appeared, these disciples of Youhai sect realized something bad.


    The other party seems to have an old acquaintance with demon Xianer, and Nie Lengyan''s strength is not enough to be afraid, but there are two old people around her.


    The two old men just stood there, but the breath in their bodies kept gushing outward, giving them a lot of pressure. It can be seen that these two elders have reached the life pill realm. Only the strong ones in the life pill realm can have such prestige.


    These people are not Shen Yi. Naturally, they don''t have the strength to defeat the strong ones in the life pill realm.


    If there is only one life pill realm, if they go together, they will have the power of a war, but when they face two life pill states at the same time, they will be a little unable to catch them.


    "Hehe, this is a matter between our sisters. Where can it be called idle business?" Nie Lengyan smiled.


    "Damn it!"


    These disciples of Youhai sect looked at each other. I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time.


    Seeing that the demon fairy was about to be caught, I didn''t expect such an accident. At this time, the person headed by youhaizong said coldly, "you two will catch the demon fairy in a moment, and others will stop them with me!"


    When the voice fell, he had drawn out the magic weapon.


    "Yes!"


    The others nodded at the same time. They quickly formed a encirclement. They stepped forward and rushed directly towards the position of the demon fairy. Demon fairy is even more important to them than their own lives.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to catch it next time. If they fall here, they will die. But if they lose the demon fairy, it will be better to live than to die.


    "Hehe, people still want to wait for the demon fairy to call them a sister. As a result, you don''t even give them this time, so you can''t wait to die? Day old and month old, these people will ask you two." Nie Lengyan smiled gently and slowly bowed to the two old men next to him.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, miss Yan''er. You''re just dealing with a few young people." The two people laughed hoarsely, and their momentum rushed out.


    The old man who looks a little older is the sun sword son of the sun moon double swords of the cloud sword gate.


    The disciple of Yunjian Pavilion is good at using swords. He smiled coldly and said, "I''m afraid you can''t kill me in front of me!" At the same time when the voice fell, he had drawn out his long sword, and his figure disappeared in place. The whole person had risen in mid air.


    He waved his long sword with dazzling light on it, and rushed towards these people of Youhai sect.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the old man also drew out his sword. His sword was slightly curved, like a curved moon, with a faint blue light.


    On these blue lights, with a heavy chill, he said coldly, "you young people are still the first to see us. For your courage, I will give you a pain and happiness!"


    The two of them produced swords at the same time, one Yin and one Yang. These two kinds of true Qi surged on the long sword. Above their heads, they conjure up a day and a month, and the two smells gradually converge. For a time, the momentum surging in their bodies was not weaker than that of the strong in Sanming pill.


    These disciples of Youhai sect looked at each other and could only rush up with a stiff head.


    Soon they got tangled up.


    These disciples of Youhai sect fought in the endless sea all year round and were good at countless joint attacks. They soon arranged the array. At this time, the real Qi in their bodies was mobilized, and bursts of black fog appeared on them like black clouds.


    "The art of combined attack?"


    The two old men, sun and moon double swords, lightly Yi for a moment, shook their heads and said, "your joint attack is good, but your strength is too weak."


    "Sun moon sky lightsaber!"


    When sun Lao waved his long sword, the true Qi appeared in the sky, just like the scorching sun in the sky. The icy sword flickered and pressed directly towards the front of these people.


    "The moon hangs on the tip of the eyebrow!"


    Yuelao''s curved sword also flickered, and the real Qi in his body kept rolling, and his whole person directly disappeared in situ. His sword technique is more tricky, and what he is really powerful is not his sword technique, but his body method. With the increasingly old sun, moon and sky lightsaber, he is more difficult to deal with.


    "Damn it!"


    The pupils of these disciples of Youhai sect contracted slightly.


    Originally, when they came here, they were led by Gu zunyue. It was just an easy task. As a result, they didn''t expect to increase so many changes. Now they are still in danger.


    Spell it!


    In this case, where dare they have reservations?


    When the sword of RI Lao came, their true Qi condensed in one place and blocked it directly.


    Boom!


    The two genuine Qi collided and exploded directly around.


    The sun Lao Leng snorted and rushed past the aftershock of the explosion.


    These people of Youhai sect quickly formed a defensive array to block him. Yuelao was ready for the sneak attack, but in the face of this unbreakable defense array, he could only shake his head, put away the idea of sneak attack, and his figure emerged.


    "Kill!"


    In this case, he can only suppress the past.


    For a time, the two elders of Sun Moon double swords had the upper hand, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat these disciples of Youhai sect in a short time.


    They fell into an inextricable struggle.


    The demon fairy stared at the struggle in the battle and was a little confused for a moment.


    When Nie Lengyan appeared, the demon fairy really didn''t think that the other party would take the initiative to help. Understand that their burning away of the sect and the cloud sword sect is only a nominal alliance, but the relationship between the two sects is far from reaching the point of sharing life and death.


    This man is Youhai sect!


    I''m afraid Tianding mountain can''t afford to offend Youhai sect!


    What''s the matter with Nie Lengyan today? He didn''t hesitate to offend youhaizong for himself?


    In fact, the demon fairy really thinks too much.


    It''s not that yunjianmen and Nie Lengyan really have the courage to offend Youhai sect, but that they didn''t guess the identity of these people at all.


    Both the Zhiyin skill practiced by Youhai sect and the combined attack skill now are very common in the Jidao continent. They didn''t think much about the sun and moon double swords, and these people of Youhai sect were wearing black robes, and their faces were covered by black robes.


    The two old men, Sun Moon double swords, can only feel that they are not very old, but they have never thought about it in the depths.


    Nie Lengyan was the same as these people, but he came from some good forces and didn''t study their origin.


    In this place, only the people of Tianding mountain can''t afford to offend them in the cloud sword sect, and their cultivation skills are too cold. Obviously, they are not from Tianding mountain. As for other forces, can''t they offend yunjianmen? Nie Lengyan didn''t think that these people of Youhai sect would come all the way.


    At this time, the other two disciples of the two Youhai sect had rushed towards the demon fairy.


    These two old men in the life pill realm have been stopped by their fellow disciples. Now their goal is to catch the demon fairy!

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808: Jiuyou seizing heaven


    Now the true Qi in the demon fairy''s body has already been sealed by the ancient Zun moon. When facing these two people, they have no power to resist at all.


    But not only the demon, but also the demon!


    "Hum!"


    Just as the two men rushed to the demon fairy, a cold hum sounded. Ghost yun''er dodged, stood in front of demon xian''er and said coldly, "stop for me!" While the voice fell, the cold flickered in the ghost yun''er''s eyes, and the real Qi gushed out of his body.


    Boom!


    A dark wind, which seemed to come from hell, stirred up in mid air.


    The realm of ghost yun''er is obviously not high, but the prestige contained in this Yin wind is quite good. This is the true Qi quenched by Jiuyou heavenly fire skill. It contains Jiuyou evil Qi. The power of this true Qi is no less than that of Shen Yi''s reincarnation of Vajra.


    The two disciples of Youhai sect frowned slightly.


    "The wind is strange."


    They said to themselves.


    At present, the girl has only four levels of Qihai state, which is totally worthless, but the other party''s true Qi is really strange.


    When the wind swept over them, their actions were involuntarily stiff, and their actions became stiff for a few minutes.


    You should understand that their Youhai sect is good at cultivating the netherworld ghost way, and most of them practice the skill of yin and evil. But in front of the girl''s true Qi, they also felt a heavy chill. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation skills are many times more powerful than their skills.


    Otherwise, they can''t feel the feeling of suppressing each other''s true anger.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy this time. If we could catch the girl and ask her skills at that time, wouldn''t we have made great contributions?" The two men''s eyes brightened fiercely and said in surprise.


    Originally, their goal was only demon fairy, but now there is another ghost Yun!


    This is a unique skill that seems not weaker than their Zhenzong!


    The two of them took a deep breath, and the terrible momentum of the sea and the nine realms in their bodies gushed out directly. This majestic Qi swept into the air from their bodies, and with its own terrible killing intention, it fiercely pressed against the ghost yun''er.


    In this momentum surging at the same time, their movements did not stop at all, but were divided into one left and one right, facing the ghost yun''er.


    The emergence of ghost yun''er is a surprise for them, but they have not forgotten that their goal this time is demon xian''er.


    They stood in front of ghost yun''er alone, while another man was ready to catch demon xian''er.


    However, where will ghost yun''er make them happy?


    Ghost yun''er''s pretty face was full of cold, and said coldly, "if you want to take someone away in front of me, you must first step over my body!" Ghost yun''er''s right hand waved his whip, which circled in the void and entangled them.


    "Jiuyou seizes heaven!"


    At the same time, the countless cold Qi spread from behind the ghost yun''er and shrouded directly towards the two people.


    Boom! Boom!


    These cold Qi condensed on the whip of ghost yun''er at the same time. Now there are whip shadows of ghost yun''er in the air. These two people of Youhai sect, if they want to catch the demon fairy, they first need to break these whip shadows. Otherwise, they don''t say to catch them. They can say whether they can touch the demon fairy.


    "Damn it!"


    Their realm is obviously higher than that of GUI yun''er, but under the true anger of each other, they always feel as if they are in crisis at any time. And in front of the girl, raising her hand is a desperate play, completely abandoning her own defense.


    This nine hell heaven snatching skill can snatch heaven from above and kill people from below!


    But the Jiuyou sky snatching skill is also a desperate move!


    Because it is obvious that ghost yun''er squeezed his divine consciousness to show the nine yous'' art of seizing heaven. This has great damage to one''s divine consciousness.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This is completely fatal!"


    They looked ugly and said that they were really afraid of ghost yun''er, because such moves can''t last. Before ghost yun''er kills them, ghost yun''er''s own divine consciousness is estimated to die due to excessive loss and collapse.


    But they can''t afford to wait!


    The two men looked at each other with a flash of struggle in their eyes. Now there are only two roads in front of them. One is to fight for serious injuries and forcibly carry these whip shadows to catch the demon fairy. But the problem is, in this case, they will be seriously injured and may fall!


    The other party can not die, but they still want to. They can''t kill each other with serious injuries.


    Now there is only one choice, that is to kill!


    "It seems that we have to beat her first."


    "We don''t have much time now. Hurry up."


    The two disciples of Youhai sect made up their minds quickly. Another choice is to defeat GUI yun''er and catch the demon fairy. After all, the demon fairy can''t escape alone now. The two of them took a deep breath and killed GUI yun''er together.


    Ghost yun''er''s strength was a little reluctant to deal with either of these two people.


    Now the two men really rushed towards her at the same time, and ghost yun''er was in danger for a time.


    At this time, the ghosts of the sun and the moon can only hold on to them, and they can only hold on to them completely.


    However, these people of Youhai sect, the defense array they set up, is unbreakable. It will take some time for the two of them to break this array and defeat these people again.


    The struggle here suddenly turned into an impasse.


    Now just look at these people of Youhai sect. Will they defeat ghost yun''er and capture demon xian''er, or will the two elders kill several disciples of Youhai sect and save them again.


    The whole demon fairy has fallen into the surrounding of true Qi, and can''t see the things outside for a long time.


    But what Nie Lengyan saw was clear.


    "Why is the strength of these people so terrible?" Nie Lengyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She always felt that she was involved in an event that should not have been involved. Whether it''s these people in black robes or the little girl next to the demon fairy who looks a few years younger than herself, this strength is a little too terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away, in the courtyard of Jiangya town and the edge of the earth.


    Yu said it was a courtyard, not to mention it was flat.


    In their struggle, the small courtyard had already been razed to the ground, and many houses around it had collapsed.


    These onlookers in Jiangya Town, they have already won far. The struggle in front of them has exceeded their imagination.


    They originally wanted to see the struggle of the strong in jinzunjing, because they had just sensed a terrible momentum, so they wanted to see what kind of strong people came into renlao''s courtyard. But Jin Zunjing didn''t see it, but the competition in front of him was no less wonderful than that of the strong in Jin Zunjing.


    "Master Shen, when will you get better? I can''t hold on." Hu Tianbao shook his head bitterly. He stared at Shen Yi''s position and said to himself.


    Now Shen Yi seems to have isolated the heaven and earth, and is still concentrating on refining the array flag.


    In front of Shen Yi, there are almost hundreds of array flags, but his actions still have no tendency to stop.


    If he doesn''t stop, he may not be able to hold on!


    Hu Tianbao only felt that the real Qi in his body had been exhausted. He could only rely on pills and consciousness.


    If you insist on it, the divine consciousness will collapse soon.


    "Master Shen, you must hurry up!" Hu Tianbao prayed in his heart.


    At the beginning, Hu Tianbao was able to control the talisman array. However, under the constant impact of these people of Youhai sect, the consumption rate of real Qi in Hu Tianbao''s body is accelerating at the same time. More real Qi is needed to maintain this array.


    Up to now, he really can''t hold on.

 Chapter 809

    "Elder martial brother Bai, this strange defensive array is fluctuating more and more strongly now. Do you think this array is about to collapse?" At this time, outside this array, a disciple of Youhai sect said with surprise.


    While talking, his actions didn''t stop, but continued to bombard the array.


    He has attacked this array for about a quarter of an hour. Originally, he was worried that this array could only defend. But I didn''t expect that it could only be defended. No matter how powerful his moves were, this array could only be swallowed up without other changes.


    Of course, in a real talisman array, there are not only defensive talismans.


    If there were only defensive arrays and defensive talismans, the Mohist sect would not be so careful to refine the talismans array. In the upper bound, there are many defensive magic weapons. They also have terrible defensive effects. This talisman array plate must be engraved with many talismans that can be used for attack.


    But now, because the talisman array disk has been damaged, those attacking talismans have long been unable to be displayed.


    Now this talisman array can only be used as a magic weapon for defense.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Chentang snorted coldly, "any array has its limit. It seems that the limit of this array is coming. When this array is broken, I must kill Shen Yisheng''s sacrifice. I will keep his soul in purgatory forever, so as to relieve my hatred!"


    "And this prince, I not only want him to die, but also I want the whole royal family to be buried with him!"


    If Hu Tianbao hadn''t killed him suddenly just now, it seems to Bai Chentang that Shen Yi would have fallen. Because of this Hu Tianbao, not only Shen Yi is still alive, but also the demon fairy has escaped. He really hated why he brought the prince here at that time. He just killed him at that time.


    He originally wanted to threaten Shen Yi with Hu Tianbao, but now Hu Tianbao has not become a threat to Shen Yi, but a threat to him.


    "His little princes in the secular world have even meddled in the affairs of our Youhai sect. It seems that our Youhai sect rarely sets foot here. These royal families are not afraid of our Youhai sect. Senior brother Bai, I must destroy their royal family at that time." The man beside said coldly.


    These words all fell into Hu Tianbao''s ears word by word at this time.


    With a touch of bitterness on the corners of Hu Tianbao''s mouth, he knew that he might really provoke an unpopular force for Meng Yuanguo this time.


    If Shen Yi really loses, I''m afraid he will also lose miserably. What he loses is not only his own life, but also his whole royal family. If so, I''m afraid I''ll become the biggest sinner of the royal family.


    But now, he has done it, and there is no room for regret. Hu Tianbao can only place all his hopes on Shen Yi.


    "Master Shen, please don''t let me down. Now my whole royal family''s life and death depends on you." Hu Tianbao said to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Chentang''s brewing attack directly hit this array.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Tianbao only felt that suddenly there was a heavy hammer, which was the same as hitting his divine consciousness, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    The array seems to be broken at any time.


    Hu Tianbao''s complexion changed greatly. He wanted to stabilize this array with genuine Qi, but now he has gradually become unstable. The meridians have long been empty and have no half strength. Had it not been for the pressure of life and death, he might have fainted by now.


    Bai Chentang said with a ferocious smile, "hehe, can''t you control this array? I think you can hold on for how long!" At the same time of speaking, the real Qi in his body surged out again. The fierce real Qi gradually brewed up in the air, and a terrible killing intention spread out.


    "It''s over!"


    There was a flash of despair in Hu Tianbao''s eyes. He knew that everything was over. In his current state, this shaky array can never stop the other party''s attack.


    "Master Shen, if you can''t arrange this array again, I''m afraid we''ll all fall." Hu Tianbao said bitterly with his eyes closed.


    In his heart, when he was already full of despair, a calm sound came up: "now you can remove this array."


    "Huh?"


    Hu Tianbao was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned back. I saw that Shen Yi didn''t know when he had stopped his action and stood by his side. Just now, the array flags floating in front of Shen Yi have disappeared.


    At this time, Shen Yi stood there as a whole, but the defense of the whole heaven and earth was centered on him.


    "Master Shen, have you really arranged your array?" Hu Tianbao said in surprise.


    "It''s done." Shen Yi just nodded slightly and said calmly.


    Hu Tianbao suddenly had an impulse to laugh up to the sky, but now he has no strength to laugh. Under the surprise mood swings, Hu Tianbao is risking Venus in front of his eyes. He is so weak that some violent mood swings may make him faint.


    At this time, the terrible Qi of Bai Chentang has been brewing.


    The majestic Qi, floating slowly on their array, is about to impact down with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Hu Tianbao couldn''t hold on to this Qi before it fell.


    "Master Shen, I''ll remove this array now." Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and fiercely took back his control of the talisman array. The defensive beam disappeared at the same time. His whole person is now completely under the pressure of the true Qi in the air.


    "Cough!"


    Under this great pressure, Hu Tianbao coughed up a mouthful of blood and felt that his body was like being crushed by Shengsheng, so he could not help kneeling on the ground.


    "Ha ha, are you ready to give up now? It''s too late, kill!" Seeing this array disappear, Bai Chentang laughed ferociously.


    He originally wanted to use this move to completely defeat this array. Now that this array has disappeared, his attention has changed. He wanted to use this genuine Qi to crush Shen Yi and Hu Tianbao to death.


    "You two, die!" Bai Chentang controlled these terrible Qi with a ferocious smile.


    The real Qi fell directly.


    The strong momentum swept up gusts of wind, and the faces of these people in Jiangya town who were watching from hundreds of meters away changed greatly at the same time.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This power is terrible. Run away quickly!"


    These people fled to the outside in all directions, for fear that if they slow down for the first half of a minute, the afterwave of true Qi will fall on themselves.


    While they were running away, they didn''t forget to stare at the pictures in the field.


    These genuine Qi will fall on Hu Tianbao and Shen Yi. These people feel that Shen Yi will die. When Bai Chentang''s mouth has hung a ferocious smile. At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers slightly, and countless rays of light rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    At Shen Yi''s feet, countless Taoist array flags emerged and disappeared directly at the same time, and the bright light reflected the colorful world.


    "This, what is this?"


    An incredible color flashed in Bai Chentang''s eyes. Under his shocked gaze, his all-out blow had fallen on these lights.


    Poof!


    When he bumped into the light, his terrible Qi melted directly like frost under the fire, and there was no movement. His move, which is so powerful that he may not be able to resist, really melted in the bright light, and even no bubbles came out.


    "This..."


    Bai Chentang was completely stunned, while another disciple of Youhai sect was also completely stunned.


    "I..."


    He stared at this scene in the field, with a look of confusion in his eyes. When he was confused, he saw that these bright lights stabbed his eyes for a while, and became closer and closer to him.


    He watched helplessly as these bright lights devoured himself.


    Soon, he was in the shadow of this light.

 Chapter 810

    "You, are you still a matrix mage?" Bai Chentang''s expression was completely frozen at this time. He trembled and pointed to Shen Yi.


    He is a strong man in the life pill realm, but he only studies martial arts. He is not practicing or performing tasks at ordinary times. He rarely dabbles in others. Bai Chentang can be said to be completely ignorant of the array.


    However, he has been fighting outside all year round. Many arrays and broken arrays have long been countless.


    But when he saw this terrible array in front of Shen Yi, he was completely shocked. He has seen many arrays, but no matter those array mages in the world, the array they arranged, or those ancient arrays, he has never encountered such a terrible and strange array.


    What kind of array is this?


    Bai Chentang couldn''t see it, but he could clearly feel the terrible power contained in this array.


    When Bai Chentang was shocked, several other disciples of Youhai sect had already been completely stupid. However, at the moment when they were stunned, the bright lights in this array had already covered the heaven and earth, and countless lights directly shrouded them in it.


    In an instant, these bright lights rose into the sky.


    Several of them wanted to escape, but it was too late. Now the light had turned into a prison and completely trapped them.


    This is not only a killing array, but also a trapped array!


    In this array, they kept bumping like flies at the head of the house. But let them hit the head and blood, there is no use. It seems that there are no flaws in this array.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I''m in trouble." Someone said anxiously.


    "Just now we shouldn''t have given him the opportunity to set up the array. I always have a very bad feeling in my heart. It''s easy for him to spend a lot of tricks. Isn''t it just to set up a trapped array that will trap us?"


    "This is definitely not a trapped array. Once the power contained in those beams falls, we estimate that they will fall."


    They can only focus on Bai Chentang. Now Bai Chentang is their backbone. At this time, the complexion of Bai Chentang was also very ugly. His eyes were cold and his heart was full of twists and turns, but his scalp couldn''t help numbing in the face of the brilliant array.


    At this time, the power of this array has already spread out. People hundreds of miles away can vaguely sense the terrorist power contained in this array.


    This small Jiangya town has long been shrouded in the bright clouds.


    Whether it''s the onlookers or others in Jiangya town. For a moment, they all felt a sense of fear, suppressed above their heads, and many people''s faces turned white directly. Their hearts "plop" and "plop" kept jumping, sitting on the ground.


    "What array is this?"


    "I''ve lived most of my life and seen many arrays, but I''ve never seen such a big array."


    "In this array, I''m afraid the legal environment may not be able to get good."


    "This is really a good play."


    These people in Jiangya town talked one after another, and their eyes were full of palpitations. These arrays are not aimed at them, but they are just the aftereffects of this array, which has made many people unable to hold on. It can be seen that the great array arranged by Shen Yi is so powerful.


    At this time, the ancient Zun moon is hundreds of miles away, and there is the edge of the earth.


    The two of them are now completely in the way of life for life, constantly colliding. The strong blood gas on their bodies kept surging in mid air and met back and forth. The clothes and armor on this body have long been broken, and the appearance has also changed into hair.


    Now, whether it''s Gu zunyue or the edge of the world, where do they still have the power of the strong in jinzunjing?


    The two of them are now like beggars.


    But in this case, neither of them stepped back!


    In the realm, Gu zunyue obviously occupied an absolute advantage, but he became more desperate because of the pain of losing his grandchildren. He was already in despair. His shot was his strongest killing move, and when he made the move, all of them were killing moves without considering whether he fell.


    At this time, he just wanted to kill the man in front of him!


    At the end of the world, his momentum is still gradually increasing, and blood waves are surging. Originally, when he was at his peak, rentianya was already the top power of Jinzun territory. He was only one step away from entering the realm of the great emperor. Otherwise, why would he and Qu Dingqian be friends of life and death?


    Now his strength is far from the peak, but his power is no weaker than that of the year.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, a looming crisis surrounded Gu zunyue''s heart, and he subconsciously raised his head. I saw that in the position where they fought just now, there was a light rising into the sky. When seeing this light beam, the ancient zunyue''s heart couldn''t help but burst.


    "Array, this is the array!"


    The ancient moon suddenly turned ugly.


    "Those guys, they are not good at arranging the array. There is only one possibility. This array was arranged by the boy Shen Yi!"


    At the thought of this, the corners of Gu zunyue''s mouth twitched slightly. What impressed Shen Yi was not his strength, but his array.


    When he came here, he could easily kill him, but Shen Yi used that array to control his powerful Jin Zunjing. The last time he burned Jue Zong, Shen Yi''s array was equally terrible. What impressed him most was Shen Yi''s array.


    You should understand that their Youhai sect never lacks genius, and the endless sea area also does not lack genius. There are geniuses everywhere. In any sect, there are young people in the life pill realm. In a third grade sect, there are geniuses with the posture of the great emperor.


    What Gu zunyue really remembers is Shen Yi''s array skill.


    At that time, if it weren''t for Shen Yi''s array, why would he suffer such a big loss when he burned the sect?


    Those who burned Jue Zong were not their opponents at all before their great emperor and strong man appeared. It was Shen Yi who instructed one of them to set up a large array, which defeated him.


    Now when he saw the light of this array, Gu zunyue realized that it was bad.


    Once Shen Yi can arrange the array method, not to mention the white morning hall, even his heart will inevitably burst. He didn''t understand how Bai Chentang and his losers had not killed Shen Yi, who had already run out of light and oil, and asked the other party to arrange the array method, but now is not the time to think about it.


    As soon as Gu zunyue dodged, he was ready to return to the courtyard just now.


    "Where are you going?"


    While Gu zunyue just withdrew half a step, the edge of the world has coldly stopped in front of him. Blade Tianya also sensed the power of this array. He didn''t know where these terrible array beams came from, but he could see that Gu zunyue was a little flustered.


    Ren Tianya''s idea is very simple now. That is what Gu zunyue wants to do, so he won''t let the other party do it.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them collided as they spoke.


    A violent explosion sounded, and both of them backed back at the same time. The powerful afterwave of true Qi swept around and made a crack in the ground. But at the same time of returning, there was no hesitation in the action of blade Tianya.


    When he just stood firm, he bullied him again.


    "With me, Gu zunyue, you can''t go anywhere without your life!" Ren Tianya said coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu zunyue''s face turned iron blue and stared at the edge of the world with a murderous face.


    Now he doesn''t know what the situation in the white morning hall has changed. But Shen Yi has arranged the array. I''m afraid the situation there has become very dangerous. If the demon fairy ran away, they would fall short of success in this journey.


    But now, Gu zunyue has been entangled by the crazy guy rentianya. He doesn''t have a chance to go there and find out.


    When he was here, he thought it was only a small matter to kill Shen Yi this time. When he was trapped by the array, he felt that Shen Yi was just surviving. His first enemy is about to fall, and his great enemy should be rewarded!


    During this period, Gu zunyue was still thinking about the demon fairy.


    Originally, in his capacity, there was no need to do that, but it was just to solve his own hatred. He was dignified and respected. The strong did not hesitate to calculate a little girl of the other party.


    However, it was precisely because of the delay in breathing at that time. As a result, there will be so many accidents up to now. If he had known this would happen, the first thing he did at that time was to kill Shen Yi completely and never give the other party a chance to breathe.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to go on with you now. If you step back now, I can think nothing has happened, but if you are stubborn and want to stop me, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu zunyue took a deep breath and said ferociously, "aren''t you afraid that you will be pursued by our Youhai sect forever?"


    "You''re welcome?"


    In the eyes of blan Tianya, blood flickered. He clenched his fist tightly and said coldly, "do you think I''ll be polite to you if you killed my grandson? It''s just Youhai sect, and it can''t threaten me. I''m going to step on your Youhai sect one day to avenge my grandson, and you''re just the first!"


    As long as mentioning this matter, Ren Tianya''s heart can''t help surging with towering anger.


    Why did he become what he is now?


    It''s because I was trying to save my grandson''s life!


    Otherwise, he would have been the great emperor by now.


    But it was because of his grandson that he fell into the realm of law. Even now, he has not even reported his deep blood feud, but has been surviving in Jiangya town. Now his strength has been gradually restored, but his grandson''s life has also been lost.


    If you can choose, you''d rather be in the state of Dharma than see your grandson die.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t go back.


    He hates me!


    I can''t wait to cut the ancient moon.


    In this case, where would he step back because of the threat of the other party?

 Chapter 811

    The momentum of blade Tianya has become strong again.


    Originally, when Shen Yi was treating him, he was not only prepared to treat the underlying diseases in his body, but also prepared to make up for the debts of his body for so many years.


    Even if it can''t be made up completely, at least it can be made up in part.


    The medicine in Shen Yi''s jade bucket is not only full of medicine to cure the hidden disease, but also full of power that can restore his strength.


    However, due to the appearance of the ancient moon, Shen Yi didn''t have time to help refine these drugs.


    At the end of the world, he woke up in a hurry. Many drugs in his body had not been refined in time. Now, under the pressure of Gu zunyue and the resentment in his own heart at the edge of the earth, these accumulated medicine are gradually turning into real Qi, so his momentum can be strengthened again.


    "Not good!"


    Gu zunyue''s face changed wildly. He just wanted to threaten xiaren Tianya.


    As a result, not only did it not threaten the other party, but the strength of the other party became even more terrible.


    Gu zunyue took a deep breath. He just wanted to step back. At this time, the edge of the world, with red eyes, had rushed over.


    When he just woke up, the edge of the earth was just one level of Jinzun realm, but now he has reached the four levels of Jinzun realm. Moreover, his momentum is still increasing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can crush the ancient statue moon in the realm.


    "It can''t go on like this." Gu zunyue took a deep breath.


    He doesn''t understand why the other party is getting stronger and stronger, and it is still growing exponentially. But he knew that if he continued to delay like this, I was afraid everything would be over.


    The momentum of the other party seems to have no limit, and the growth rate is too fast.


    If you continue to delay, you are likely to lose.


    Gu zunyue is not confident about her strength, but the more troublesome thing is not now, but the white morning hall. He doesn''t know what happened to Bai Chentang at all. The fall of the white morning hall is just a small matter, but in case the demon fairy escape, all their efforts will fall short of success?


    Gu zunyue took a deep breath, and then he said ferociously, "old man, you forced me! I was going to save your life because it was not easy for you to practice in Jinzun. Now you are looking for your own death, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At this time, Gu zunyue was ready to work hard!


    If he doesn''t work hard now, he may be dead.


    "Hehe, what skills do you have? Show them all. I''m not afraid of you, sir?" Ren Tianya squinted and said.


    try my best?


    He has been working hard now. What he is afraid of is not that the other party works hard, but that the other party doesn''t work hard!


    The edge of the world has long cherished his will to die. Under the desperate efforts of Gu zunyue, he has no confidence to defeat it, but he has the confidence to die together!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The two of them collided with each other again, and the void trembled slightly for this. Countless space cracks appeared and gusts of Yin wind rolled out.


    How terrible must it be for two strong Jin Zunjing people who are struggling?


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. It''s precisely because of his array that there is an ancient Zun moon at the edge of the world hundreds of miles away. These two Jinzun strongmen are ready to work hard. Now, under his control, these lights have completely rolled towards the white morning hall.


    "Shen Yi, what is your array? Why have I never seen it?" Bai Chentang said with an ugly face.


    At least he is also a talented disciple of Youhai sect. He is well-informed. He doesn''t know the array, but he has seen most of it. However, similar to the array arranged by Shen Yi, he has never seen it. This is a large array that has never appeared before, so it is more terrible.


    "This array is called sun covering!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "the power of this array comes from the hot sun in the sky, but its power is extreme. It can block out the sky and the sun and turn heaven and earth into its own use."


    This sun covering array, even in the upper boundary, is also a large array.


    It took Shen Yi a quarter of an hour to arrange this array. It''s rare in this world that he needs so long to arrange this array. Even in Jin Zun''s territory, with this sun shielding array, Shen Yi also has little fear, because even the ancient Zun moon may not be able to easily break this array.


    Once the sun covering array is arranged, the array will have as much power as the light of the heavens.


    How much prestige does the sun in the sky contain?


    Under such authority, it''s not easy to deal with a mere white morning hall? This array is not weaker than the array that can block Jin Zun arranged by Shen Yi in the Cang Pavilion, and it is better than it. Because that array is a mountain protection array, which needs to exist for a long time, and the sun shielding array is a battle array.


    What is war?


    That''s the array only used in the war. The only defect of this array is that it can''t last long, and the only one that is far better than the mountain protection array of the same grade.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Chentang snorted coldly, "you''re making a fool of yourself. I don''t care what sun shielding array you have. Today, I''ll see how I can break your little array!"


    He knew that he could not delay any longer. If he delayed any longer, he might not even have the courage to fight in the first World War. While the voice fell, the momentum in his body rushed out, and countless faint cold lights shrouded his head.


    However, at ordinary times, once the cold light of real Qi in his body is displayed, the whole world will become cold. Now, under the sun shielding array of Shen Yi, his cold light can only barely flicker in front of his body, and it is still melting.


    "This..."


    Bai Chentang is completely stupid. What''s going on?


    He had been prepared to fight desperately for fear that he would not have the courage to fight again, but now looking at this posture, did he even have the qualification to fight desperately?


    The true Qi of self-cultivation, let alone break through the array of Shen Yi, can''t do it at least.


    If these true Qi in your body can no longer cooperate with the power of heaven and earth, many powerful moves can hardly be displayed. Understand that once a warrior steps into the sea of Qi, the real Qi in his body is as vast as the sea, and heaven and earth work together.


    This is why the strong in the Qihai realm are very different from those who enter the real realm.


    But if the true Qi can''t be released, what''s the difference between a strong man in the pill realm and a strong man in the true realm?


    "Shen Yi, what the hell are you doing?" Bai Chentang said tremblingly.


    Just now, under the suppression of Shen Yi''s array, he just felt bursts of pressure. Until now, his true Qi could not break through the beam blocked by the blocker, he had the fear of death.


    "Why bother killing you?" Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and said faintly.,


    Shen Yi arranged this array not only to deal with the white morning hall in front of him, but also to prepare for ancient zunyue.


    It''s just a white morning hall. Shen Yi has many ways to kill it if he wants, and the real trouble is Gu zunyue.


    This is a strong person in Jinzun territory. Even if the other party is defeated, if he wants to escape, it is estimated that no one can stop him. Last time, when he burned juezong, he let him escape. This time, Shen Yi is ready to give the other party another chance to escape, but to leave him here completely.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the white morning hall is just an appetizer.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe this simple array can stop me! It must be just magic!" Bai Chentang said madly, and the real Qi in his body gushed out again. However, no matter how hard he tried, these true Qi could only extend to about three inches, and he could no longer enter.


    "If it''s magic, you''ll know as soon as you try." Shen Yi flicked his fingers and gently.


    These lights condensed into countless lightsabers and came directly towards the white morning hall.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Chentang''s face was cold. He quickly pulled out his long sword. The true Qi condensed on his sword and blocked him. When he was just ready, Shen Yi''s lightsabers had fallen.


    These lightsabers came with an unparalleled killing intention. Under Bai Chentang''s frightened gaze, he directly pierced his defense and fell on himself.


    "Poof!"


    He took three steps backwards and spewed blood out of his mouth.


    If it hadn''t been for a flash of light on his body armor at the critical moment to stop these lightsabers, Bai Chentang would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Shen, childe Shen Yi!"


    Seeing Bai Chentang, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and defeated the other disciples of Youhai sect. His heart was already full of fear. At this time, I saw a disciple of Youhai sect. He knelt on the ground with a white face, knocked his head heavily on the ground, and said tremblingly, "I am willing to submit to you. Please spare my life!"


    This man, he''s really scared.


    Now there are only three younger martial brothers around Bai Chentang. Everyone else has gone after the demon fairy.


    When they saw the man kneeling down, the other two people hesitated.


    "You..."


    Bai Chentang''s face suddenly turned blue, and his eyes stared at the man coldly.


    He didn''t expect that someone would kneel down to Shen Yi and beg for mercy at this time. They are disciples of Youhai sect. Kneeling down to a disciple of Tianding mountain is a disgrace to them. When the disciple was about to continue begging Shen Yi.


    He only felt a slight pain in his heart, and saw the tip of a sword, which had penetrated directly into his heart from his back.


    "I..."


    The disciple of Youhai sect looked back subconsciously with a flash of amazement in his eyes.


    I just saw the cold white morning hall.


    He saw that the sword of the white morning hall was sticking in his heart. He struggled to speak, but as soon as his mouth opened, he spit out a mouthful of blood foam and fell to the ground. He fell to the ground, twitched back and forth, and lost his breath.


    The two disciples of Youhai sect, who were about to kneel down, immediately withdrew their steps with a stiff expression.

 Chapter 812

    "Hum!"


    Bai Chentang took back his sword coldly. Then he said coldly, "my disciple of Youhai sect can only live standing, but never kneeling. If someone asks for mercy again, you have to ask my sword first whether you agree! Are you two ready to beg for mercy?"


    As he spoke, he stared coldly at the other two people.


    "Senior brother Bai, no, no, you misunderstood us. As people of Youhai sect, how can we not understand that there are only dead Youhai sect disciples standing, not living Youhai sect disciples kneeling."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai, we will live or die with you!"


    The two disciples of Youhai sect, who looked crazy, said quickly.


    "That''s about the same. I was just careless just now. Shen Yi is just a guy with seven levels of Qi sea. Can he go against the sky even if he depends on the power of the array? Today I broke his array. I''ll see what he can rely on!" Bai Chentang took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The two men nodded at the same time.


    "The three of us set up a three talent array at the same time. I don''t believe we can''t break his simple array." Bai Chentang said coldly.


    "I see!"


    The two men nodded at the same time and were on the left and right of the white morning hall.


    Shen Yi just stared at them calmly.


    He didn''t want to kill the white morning hall, but now the Qi in his body had dried up. He can only give the other party a fatal blow at the critical moment, so as to save more worry and effort.


    Bai Chentang took a deep breath. He also looked up at Shen Yi.


    This time, Bai Chentang not only spewed out the true Qi in his body, but also took out a pill from the spirit ring.


    This pill is filled with a strange smell, just like solidified blood clots.


    This elixir, life pill, devours the elixir, can squeeze the real Qi in the human body and make people burst out multiple powers in a short time. At the same time, Bai Chentang felt that the meridians in his body seemed to have been burned by a flame, and bursts of burning pain came out.


    He endured the severe pain, and the real Qi in his body gushed out. This time, the faint cold in his body directly broke through the blockade of Shen Yi''s array.


    "You two, swallow the elixir together, and we''ll kill it at the same time!"


    Bai Chentang said ferociously.


    "No problem!"


    The two disciples of Youhai sect looked at each other. I saw a flash of determination in their eyes, and their footsteps quietly walked towards the position of the white morning hall.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He just pressed his right hand gently. Under the overwhelming light, countless beams of light converged at the same time, pressing back the real Qi gushing from the white morning hall.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Chentang spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the legs stood strong and said ferociously, "you two should swallow the magic pill quickly and go together!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you urged us to swallow the devouring elixir. You''re not really going to kill childe Shen Yi, but you want to use the lives of our brothers to fight for a chance to escape?" At this time, a cold disdain sound came up.


    "You, what do you mean?" The complexion of the white morning hall changed slightly.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Bai, we are all from Youhai sect. Everyone knows it. Why do you treat us as fools?" Another disciple of Youhai sect also disdained.


    "Do you want to betray Youhai sect?" The white morning Hall''s complexion changed wildly.


    Now Bai Chentang has burst out all his strength. The whole person is fighting against Shen Yi''s array. He has no power to act. I saw that the two disciples of burning Jue sect had come to him while talking.


    "We don''t want to betray Youhai sect. We just want to live."


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    With a grim smile on their faces, the two men stabbed Bai Chentang''s heart with two knives.


    "Cough!"


    The complexion of the white morning hall had turned white in the twinkling of an eye. He only felt that his strength was passing away.


    He never thought that one day he would fall in this place thousands of miles away, and still fall in the hands of two younger martial brothers who he didn''t look up to.


    He opened his mouth and was ready to speak, but now he had lost all his strength. Before he could speak, Shen Yi''s array had completely suppressed him. He just lay on the ground with a look of stunned in his eyes. His body twitched back and forth, and the whole person lost his voice.


    Bai Chentang ranks among the top ten geniuses in the second grade sect such as Youhai sect.


    In this boundless sea area, he has created countless miracles, and countless people in the door have high hopes that he has the posture of a great emperor!


    This is the future Emperor!


    This time, he came here to perform the mission, not to mention to deter the next Tianding mountain. These people of Youhai sect, they just want to rely on the white morning hall to give these people of Tianding mountain a downfall and show them what is the genius of the second grade sect.


    But I didn''t expect that before he went to Tianding mountain and raised the power of their Youhai sect, the whole person had fallen here.


    "Son Shen Yi, we are willing to submit to you and hope you can spare us!" The two disciples of Youhai sect knelt on the ground almost at the same time, sweating in cold sweat and obeying Shen Yi.


    They are also not sure whether Shen Yi will let them go.


    But they knew that if they had swallowed the elixir just now, they would fall.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He was ready to kill these three people at the same time, but he didn''t expect that things would evolve into what they are now.


    The white morning hall, at least, is also a strong man in the life pill realm. He unexpectedly fell into his own array in this way. Of course, even without these two people just now, Shen Yi also knew that the white morning hall had no power to return to heaven. However, he was a strong man in the pill realm. It was really sad that he fell so indistinctly.


    At this time, those who are watching from a distance have also been silly.


    This fight really opened their eyes.


    Originally, they all thought that Shen Yi was about to fall, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many changes. At the critical moment, Shen Yi can arrange a terrorist array that they have never thought of. Now it is not Shen Yi who has fallen, but the white morning hall in the life pill realm.


    This man is a strong man with a life pill. In their eyes, he is an unattainable existence.


    "The strong man in the life pill realm was really wronged. He probably didn''t expect that he would fall under the sword of his fellow disciples."


    "Speak carefully!"


    These people talked quietly.


    When they saw that Shen Yi didn''t look at them at all, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But their footsteps still moved slightly outward. Before Shen Yi''s array, they were like tiny mole ants, which were in danger of falling at any time.


    As for Hu Tianbao, he is completely stupid.


    Hu Tianbao also had already cherished the heart of death, because he really couldn''t imagine what vitality Shen Yi could have under such circumstances. This is the person of Youhai sect. Youhai sect is not weaker than Tianding mountain, and Shen Yi was already seriously injured. There are not only several top strongmen in Qihai realm, but also strongmen in mingwan realm.


    In this mortal situation, what can Shen Yi rely on?


    I''m afraid there is no possibility of half survival, either in the current state or in our own strength.


    Hu Tianbao just hoped that his fall would not affect their royal family. But I didn''t expect that with Shen Yi arranging this array, this thing has completely moved towards his incredible place.


    Now not only the white morning hall has fallen, but the golden statue of the ancient moon has been stopped. Demon xian''er has escaped. These two disciples of Youhai sect, who are not weaker than Tianding mountain, kneel in front of Shen Yi like a dog just to live.


    All this is incredible.


    Hu Tianbao looked up at Shen Yi to see what Shen Yi would look like at this time.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s face was very calm, as if such a shocking event was just a small matter in his eyes, and it was not worth any change in his mood. In the uneasy waiting of the two Youhai sect disciples, Shen Yi said faintly, "you can live if you want, but you must do something for me."


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi. Don''t say one thing. Even if there are ten or a hundred, we won''t hesitate!"


    "Son Shen Yi, if you need us, we will do our best!"


    They said in surprise.


    Now their lives are all under Shen Yi''s control, and their lives are only in each other''s one thought. Now, seeing that Shen Yi really promised to give them a chance to live, where do they have any other opinions? As long as they can live, they are not afraid of anything.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and conveyed what they wanted to do directly to the past through voice transmission.


    However, when they heard that Shen Yi asked them to do something, their smiles suddenly froze.


    Their faces turned pale for a moment, and their legs trembled unconsciously.


    "This..."


    "This is killing us. No, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it!" The two of them said with trembling.


    "Can''t? Then you can die now." Shen Yi said faintly. His voice fell, and the beams of light oppressed the two people.


    Shen Yi''s array can be easily suppressed even by the white morning hall in the pill state. Isn''t it easy to deal with these two people?

 Chapter 813

    "No!"


    Their eyes were white with despair. With their eyes wide open, they saw the light slowly covering their heads. When they were about to arrive, they could no longer hold on and knelt on the ground.


    "Son Shen Yi, I, I promised!"


    "I also promised!"


    Just as the two men finished this sentence, the light stopped just a short distance from them.


    Shen Yi nodded faintly and said, "since you two have promised, you need to do something. I don''t have to say it."


    "I..."


    Their faces were full of hesitation and struggle, but they saw Shen Yi''s calm eyes and the array lightsaber that might fall at any time. They could only look at each other, shook their heads bitterly and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time that the blood essence emerged, they drew a strange seal on their fingertips and made a great oath to the void.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. The lightsaber shrouded around them scattered light spots at the same time. At the same time, he flicked his fingers gently. There was a bloody short blade in their hands. Shen Yi then said, "OK, now you can go. As long as you finish this, I promise to set you free."


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi."


    The two of them put away the blood blade and a touch of sadness flashed in their hearts.


    If you really do this, is there a place for yourself in this world?


    However, as long as they can live, it is much better than falling now. They took a deep breath and soon disappeared in place.


    "Master Shen, what were you just asking them to do?" When the two of them left, Hu Tianbao asked curiously.


    "Calculate the ancient moon."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Calculate the ancient moon?"


    Hu Tianbao was stunned at once, stared at Shen Yi in shock and said tremblingly, "master Shen, you''re not teasing me, are you? Gu zunyue is a strong person in Jinzun territory. Can we calculate it?"


    This ancient Zun moon is not only the strong one in Jinzun territory, but also the strong one in the seven levels of Jinzun territory. At the same time, it is also the right Dharma protector of Youhai sect.


    Whether it is strength or status, how can they calculate?


    Shen Yi, is he going to borrow these two people to calculate on him?


    Isn''t Shen Yi dead?


    These two people are disciples of Youhai sect. Do you want to use the disciples of the other sect to calculate the elders of the other sect


    This is unreliable from anywhere!


    At this time, the urgent task is not to run for their lives while he hasn''t come back in ancient Zun month?


    But Shen Yi not only didn''t run away, but also prepared to plan on each other. He was really brave. Hu Tianbao wanted to ask carefully about Shen Yi''s plan, but the matter is really important. If he is careless, he is in danger of falling. His question is stuck in his mouth and can''t be asked.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a light sound sounded.


    Shen Yi dodged and came to the edge margin that had fallen to the ground and had all the vitality in his body.


    Shen Yi swept his divine sense on the body of the blade margin, and his eyebrows were tightly locked in a ball. His right hand buckled in the position of each other''s Dantian. After a long time, he slowly stood up and murmured, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this time you silly boy will be blessed with misfortune."


    "Master Shen, why are you staring at this body?" Hu Tianbao asked.


    "It''s not a body. He''s still alive." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "How could this be possible? The vitality in his body has long been gone, and he can''t die anymore." Hu Tianbao shook his head strangely.


    It is true that his strength is far less powerful than Shen Yi, but it is not difficult to judge whether a person is dead or alive. If someone has practiced the art of turtle breath and pretended to die, he may not see it. But this silly boy doesn''t have half true Qi in his body, so he obviously hasn''t practiced.


    "No vitality doesn''t mean he must be dead. When he was born, he didn''t have half vitality in his body, but someone forced him to live until now. You take him into this array and I''ll treat him when the matter is solved." Shen Yi said faintly.


    The situation in the blade margin is simple, but it is also very troublesome.


    Now Shen Yi has no energy to treat him.


    "Master Shen, is he really alive?" Although Hu Tianbao''s heart was full of strange, he obediently embraced the body in the blade margin into this array.


    Shen Yi now sits firmly in the array, slightly closing his eyes.


    He took out countless heaven and earth treasures and pills from the spirit ring and swallowed them all in one breath. These drugs go into the abdomen and constantly turn into pure Qi. His exhausted meridians have gradually become full again under the warm cultivation of Qi.


    This time, Shen Yi laid a snare for the ancient moon, waiting for the other party to throw himself into the net.


    This time, he is ready to keep the other party completely in this array!


    If he fails because of insufficient Qi in his body, Shen Yi will die of shame.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Shen Yi''s real Qi has been filled with a lot.


    Now the onlookers around here are not only not decreasing, but also gradually increasing.


    These people came here this time because there was a disturbance from the strong in jinzunjing.


    They want to see when such a great power came to Jiangya town. The strongman of Jinzun territory exists everywhere. As a result, the strong Jinzun didn''t see it now. Instead, they saw a fight that was not weaker than the battle of Jinzun, but they still had a little regret in their hearts.


    When they saw that Shen Yi''s array didn''t withdraw and still sat there, they had a very strange feeling in their hearts, as if Shen Yi was waiting for someone.


    Who will he wait for? He needs to arrange this array in a big way?


    There''s only one possibility!


    What Shen Yi is waiting for is the Jin Zun strong man!


    Shen Yi didn''t run away, and he was still waiting for the other party to come back? Is he really dying? Although these onlookers felt incredible in their hearts, they still couldn''t help stopping their steps and waiting. They are really curious about who are the two Jinzun strongmen who just fought.


    "You say, will the Jinzun strong really come?"


    "Who knows."


    "I just saw the waiter and said that one of the strong Jin Zunjing was foreign. They came to the mayor Ren''s yard to look for these young people."


    "You said that one of the two Jin Zun strongmen was the outsider and the other was brought by the young man?"


    "Where has mayor Ren gone now?"


    "If mayor Ren falls, at least there must be a body? But now we haven''t even seen the body."


    In the quiet discussion of these people, time has passed. Just after half an hour, their hearts could not help trembling. At this time, they only felt that a terrible force was coming towards them.


    They subconsciously looked into the sky. Obviously, they haven''t seen anyone, but now, they can feel that the overwhelming terrorist pressure has enveloped their hearts. They subconsciously held their breath.


    At this time, the whole space seemed to be repressed, and the true Qi in the air kept surging, as if brewing a huge storm.


    "Is this, is this the power of Jin Zun''s strong?"


    "Such prestige has indeed exceeded our imagination."


    They murmured in shock.


    "Are you coming?"


    At this time, Shen Yi opened his slightly closed eyes fiercely and looked at the sky.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s look also became serious.


    In his previous life, even as the God of war in jiuxiao, the strong in Jinzun territory was just a mole ant in his eyes. But in this life, he is just a young man with only seven levels of Qihai. He now reckons that he is a strong jinzunjing who has surpassed his three great realms, which is naturally full of risks.


    If there is any accident, it may be a fatal blow to him.


    "Master Shen, do we really have to wait here?" Hu Tianbao asked nervously.


    Now his heart is full of tension. Originally, when the white morning Hall fell, he was still turning around. As a result, Shen Yi would choose to die by himself.


    Shen Yi ignored him, but stared at the intersection of the sky.


    One breath!


    Ten breaths!


    Thirteen breaths!


    Just after thirteen breaths, I saw a figure gradually emerging in the sky and rushing here. The breath on the figure had already become very unstable, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    At this time, not far away from this figure, there is another figure with more terrible power, who is coming after him.


    "Coming!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled, and he kept making knots. These seals slowly melted into the sun shielding array. Under his seal, the sun shielding array seemed to be a little different at once, but there was no difference with the naked eye.


    "Hehe, aren''t you going to fight with me? Then why do you run? Stop if you have the ability!" When Shen Yi had just finished the final printing, a voice of ferocious laughter rang through the air.


    "You, you see, this runaway man looks familiar! He, he, isn''t he mayor Ren?" When they saw the figure, the people who were watching were suddenly stupid.


    They really didn''t expect that one of the two strong people in Jinzun territory would be a common acquaintance of themselves!


    This man is the last mayor of Jiangya Town, Ren Tianya.


    You should understand that the edge of the earth is in their Jiangya Town, but they have lived for several years. They know each other''s strength clearly!


    The character of Ren Tianya is a little cold, but he is very warm-hearted. Usually, their magic tools are damaged, and it is Ren Tianya who is helping to repair them. Which other family needs to arrange an array, and rentianya will also volunteer to help, so many people in Jiangya town will sell him some face.


    However, everyone has always believed that the realm of the edge of the earth is in the realm of Dharma, but unexpectedly, he is a strong person in the realm of Jin Zun!


    This surprised them!


    "No wonder mayor Ren knows so much. I thought he liked to make up, but I didn''t think he would be a strong man in jinzunjing." Someone muttered to himself.

 Chapter 814

    "Hehe, old man, you can run again if you have the ability!"


    At this time, the whole person seemed to be exhausted, and his speed gradually slowed down.


    "Mayor Ren, are you okay?"


    These people in Jiangya town are worried about staring at Ren Tianya. They should understand that Ren Tianya is a person of high moral integrity among them. Most of these people have been instructed by Ren Tianya. However, Ren Tianya didn''t even look at these people. He knew that if he looked at these people more, with the character of ancient zunyue, he would threaten himself with these people.


    At this time, Ren Tianya rushed to Shen Yi in a hurry. He said, "Shen Yi boy, you just said in the voice that you can kill Gu zunyue. Are you sure you can deal with him? If you destroy my Jiangya town because of your rashness, don''t blame me. I''ll take you on the back when I die."


    "I will do what I say." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Then I''ll trust you again." Ren Tianya said firmly.


    "You''re not running?"


    At this time, Gu zunyue had rushed over, and he said with a ferocious face. When he fell on the ground, he glanced over and saw only the body of Bai Chentang but not the demon fairy. His look suddenly became gloomy, stared at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, you just killed Bai Chentang?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Boy, Bai Chentang is the top genius of Youhai sect. How dare you kill the genius of Youhai sect!" While Gu zunyue''s voice fell, his momentum gushed out and came directly towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    Shen Yi snorted coldly, and his momentum gushed out.


    His momentum was almost irresistible in front of the ancient Zun moon. The momentum of the ancient Zun moon hammered heavily on his divine consciousness.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but the whole man sat on the ground without moving the grain silk.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, you should calm down."


    Beside the ancient moon, there are still two people. These two people are the two disciples of Youhai sect just let go by Shen Yi. He saw one of them. He quickly stopped in front of Gu zunyue and said, "ancient Dharma protector, now is not an impulsive time!"


    "Yes, Shen Yi killed our senior brother Bai, but he was also seriously injured by his last blow. He could not move for a long time. Now the saint of burning Jue sect has escaped, and our people may not be able to catch up. If you kill him, I''m afraid we''ll never find the entrance of burning Jue sect again." Another disciple of Youhai sect also discouraged him.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, be calm."


    Under the dissuasion of these two people, the look of ancient zunyue kept changing.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu zunyue took a long breath, which stabilized his mood and took back his momentum.


    As he regained his momentum, the two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu zunyue said with cold eyes, "you two, help me keep a firm eye on him. I''ll deal with him when I clean up this old guy."


    "The ancient Dharma protector, even if he doesn''t have to watch, he can''t escape."


    "Shen Yi, I won''t kill you, but I promise I will make you live better than die." The ancient Zun Moon said ferociously.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    At this time, Gu zunyue once again put his cold eyes on the edge of the world.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time, but the end of the world is a big trouble. As long as the edge of the world falls, it''s so simple that it''s not worth mentioning.


    Gu zunyue still remembers that the last time he burned Jue Zong, he had an absolute advantage. But it was precisely because of Shen Yi that he arranged an array to defeat himself. He certainly won''t let the same thing happen again.


    This time, he is not ready to give the other party another chance to set up.


    I saw that the momentum of his body kept rising, and the powerful breath came towards the edge of the world.


    The Qi in blade Tianya''s body has already consumed 7788.


    Just now, he was ready to work hard, but when he was hundreds of miles away, Shen Yi''s voice suddenly sounded in his divine consciousness, allowing him to return to the small courtyard.


    Although Ren Tianya''s heart was strange, why did Shen Yi let himself come back, and he was curious about how he did it. However, Jin Zunjing''s own will certainly not have hallucinations. Since the voice sounded, there must be something wrong, so he resisted his desperate impulse and returned to the courtyard.


    Shen Yi, a boy, clearly has only seven levels of Qihai realm, but he is inexplicably convinced of Shen Yi and the edge of the world.


    But when he returned to the courtyard, there was only one big array in the courtyard, and there was nothing else. Shen Yi doesn''t want to kill Gu zunyue with this array, does he?


    When the edge of the world is full of puzzlement, the momentum of ancient zunyue has been suppressed.


    "Hehe, you didn''t work hard just now. I thought you were really afraid of death. I didn''t expect that you were also greedy for life and death. Now as long as you kneel down, submit to me and promise to be my servant of Youhai sect all your life, I will spare you from death." The ancient Zun Moon said ferociously.


    "You dream."


    Blade Tianya said coldly.


    At this time, he also mobilized the Qi in his body.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the world, he has done his best now. The real Qi in his body has turned into blood gas and surged in the void. The whole Jiangya town was filled with blood and thunder. The people who are watching are full of fear.


    It''s not because this momentum is aimed at them, but simply because of the oppression of this momentum, they can''t resist it.


    "This..."


    "This kind of power is really terrible."


    "Let''s go together!"


    The true Qi of these people also surged out and united into one, which reluctantly blocked the oppression.


    The momentum of Gu zunyue has turned into countless black fog at this time, which is constantly condensing. I saw that a magic shadow gradually appeared on his head.


    When the evil shadow first appeared in the world, it had a huge killing intention, and with the enhancement of this momentum, the evil shadow seemed to come back to life. The demon''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of bloody eyes stared at the edge of the world, as if they wanted to see through the edge of the world.


    But these people who are watching in the field always feel that the shadow is staring at themselves.


    They could not help kneeling on the ground, shivering all over. The real Qi condensed at the same time was directly broken into nothingness. Those who were far away suddenly fled around for fear that they would not be able to walk completely if they slowed down for a few minutes.


    Shen Yi also feels a great pressure now, and the true Qi in his body runs. If the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced could frighten all demons, he might not be able to hold on to it now.


    The strong man in Jin Zun territory, even if it''s just his momentum, can''t be blocked by ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them clearly didn''t move, but the true Qi between them kept fighting in mid air. The collision that seems to overturn heaven and earth keeps ringing through the air. Half of the whole heaven and earth has turned into blood, while the other half is faint black.


    The shadow of the ancient moon seems to come from Shura in hell, and the Qi of the edge of the earth turns into countless Warcraft and rushes towards it.


    At this time, their momentum had reached its peak.


    "Almost." When their momentum has reached the peak, Shen Yi murmured to himself. His eyes quietly stared at the two disciples of Youhai sect next to Gu zunyue.


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze, the eyes of the two people couldn''t help trembling, and there was a touch of despair in their eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The two of them looked at each other, only shook their heads in despair, and their right hand slowly dipped into their spiritual ring.


    "Ha ha, old man, it seems that you are going to lose!" Now the battle in the field has reached the extreme. The shadow of Gu zunyue has completely suppressed the Qi of the edge of the earth. With his majestic momentum, he went straight to the edge of the world.


    The corner of Gu zunyue''s mouth is wearing a cruel smile. Once his momentum completely suppresses the edge of the world, it will be the death time of the edge of the world.


    If he could still work hard at the end of the world when he was just fighting. But now, in the collision of true Qi and the edge of the world, he can''t do it desperately.


    He seemed to have seen the miserable appearance when the edge of the world fell.


    "Shen Yi, is this your plan?" Blade Tianya said with an ugly face.


    I am about to fall now, but where is Shen Yi''s plan?


    He is not afraid of death, but if he dies so wrongly, he will be oppressed as a ghost.


    "You''re ready." Shen Yi said calmly.


    At this critical moment, seeing that his true Qi was about to crush the edge of the world, Gu zunyue suddenly had an inexplicable crisis in his heart. He frowned slightly and turned back subconsciously. I saw that the two disciples of Youhai sect who had been following him were holding a bloody short blade.


    "What are you going to do?" The ancient statue asked subconsciously.


    Just as his voice fell, the two men said hoarsely.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, sorry, we want to live!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    These two short blades directly disappeared into the body of ancient zunyue.


    Gu zunyue''s body was stiff, and his huge shadow disappeared directly between heaven and earth. At this time, Shen Yi, who had been prepared for a long time, moved. He just flicked his fingers.


    "Fall!"


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the sun shielding array fell from mid air.


    Countless rays of light flickered up, and these rays turned into a large array, which directly suppressed the ancient zunyue within this array.

 Chapter 815

    Gu zunyue stared at the two blood blades with a stiff expression and raised his head fiercely at the same time.


    Regardless of the surrounding array, he stepped forward and stared at the two disciples of Youhai sect with blood red eyes.


    Gu zunyue really didn''t expect that these two people would betray themselves at this critical moment!


    He doesn''t understand why these two people have the courage to betray themselves. He should understand that the punishment of Youhai Sect on traitors can definitely make their life worse than death. And he didn''t understand why the blood blade they were holding could hurt the strong ones in their golden state.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Now his heart is full of hate. He wants to cut it like a thousand knives!


    "Ancient Dharma protector, I, we..."


    Under the gaze of the ancient Zun moon, the two of them could not help trembling, their footsteps retreated subconsciously, their lips trembled slightly, and their pupils were full of fear.


    The ancient Zun Yue said hoarsely, "you dare to betray our Youhai sect and harm me? Who gave you this courage?"


    "Ancient Dharma protector, I, we also have to." The disciple of Youhai sect said tremblingly.


    "If we don''t, Shen Yi will kill us."


    "What a last resort!"


    Gu zunyue held back the sharp pain in his body. He said darkly, "do you think Shen Yi can kill you, and I can''t kill you both?"


    In Shen Yi''s sun blocking array, the Qi in Bai Chentang''s body can only be reluctantly held up all over his body, which is completely imprisoned by this array. In front of Gu zunyue, Shen Yi''s array seemed to have no effect on him. When these lights fell on each other, they were completely isolated.


    I saw that while talking, the surging cold of the ancient Zun moon gushed out, directly changing the sun shielding array full of the smell of the hot sun into a cold and gloomy place. His true Qi soon surrounded the two disciples of Youhai sect and directly lifted them up.


    "Shen, childe Shen Yi, help, help me!"


    The two men''s bodies kept twitching.


    "Ha ha, you are my disciple of Youhai sect. Now you even ask for help from our enemies. Why should I keep you?" Gu zunyue laughed wildly, and his true Qi suddenly poured into the two people''s bodies. The bodies of the two men swelled violently.


    "Die for me!"


    Gu zunyue threw the two of them into the air directly, and the two blood blades stuck on him burst out directly from him.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two times, the two blood blades went directly into the two disciples of Youhai sect.


    While the blood blade didn''t enter each other''s body, the two people didn''t even have time to call for help. Their huge body, which was originally inflated, exploded directly in mid air.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and a great breath of true Qi overflowed everywhere. The noise was like two people exploding on their own initiative. In this huge impact, the majestic force directly opened a hole in Shen Yi''s sunshade array.


    "Shen Yi, do you think you can deal with me just by these two wastes? I tell you, it''s a dream!" Gu zunyue said angrily, taking the opportunity to dodge, he would take this opportunity to escape.


    Gu zunyue was just, obviously furious, punishing the two traitors under his door, but in fact, he was also preparing to break Shen Yi''s array.


    At the moment when this array broke, the ancient zunyue flashed a happy look on his face, and soon the whole person appeared at the crack. But just as he stepped out of this array, countless beams of light came straight around and tightly wrapped his feet.


    "Not good!"


    Gu zunyue''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to struggle, but then a cold sound came up: "Gu zunyue, you don''t have to waste your time. You can''t escape my array." Shen Yi had already stood in front of him at this time.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the sun shielding array gathered again, the crack disappeared, and the array was suppressed on the head of Gu zunyue again.


    "Shen Yi, my ancient moon has traversed the endless sea for decades. When I entered the real world, I became famous. Unexpectedly, this is the second time that I have suffered such a big loss in your boy''s hand!" Gu zunyue narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath and said.


    He stared at Shen Yi coldly. For so many years, he didn''t lose, but it was all because of his poor strength. He couldn''t blame others for losing.


    However, he has rarely encountered such setbacks in the face of a young man whose strength is far weaker than his own.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi is just a mole ant that he can crush to death at will!


    But it was this mole ant that gave itself such a great humiliation!


    Now his heart is filled with the feeling of suffocation. At least he is also a strong man in jinzunjing. Now, how can he not hate to let a mere air sea play between his hands?


    At this time, these onlookers in Jiangya town were also surprised by the scene in front of them.


    "This man is a strong man in jinzunjing. This young man, did he really hurt a strong man in jinzunjing?"


    "I''m afraid he''s really proud of his death this time."


    "I didn''t expect that a young man in Qihai could force a strong man in Jinzun to this extent. It''s incredible."


    In their mind, the strong person of Jin Zunjing is absolutely unattainable. But now such a strong man is injured, and he is still in the other party''s array, and all this is done by a young man with only seven levels of Qihai!


    I''m afraid no one will believe this matter even if it gets out?


    "But, Shen Yi boy, do you really think you can stop me just by this simple array?" At this time, Gu zunyue suddenly stood up, and his momentum changed sharply.


    If he just looked like an expert outside the world who was a strong man with gold respect, now his body is surrounded by demons, and the whole person looks like a troll from ancient times.


    I saw that his eyes had completely turned blood red, the corners of his mouth had a heavy smile, and a terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from his mouth.


    The sound in his mouth was like two pieces of metal rubbing together, and the pricking ears hurt for a while.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I didn''t want to use this magic trick, but now you forced me. But it doesn''t matter. I can use it to refine you into a magic shadow. Then I will torture you anytime and anywhere, so that you can''t live forever!" Gu zunyue said hoarsely.


    As his voice fell, the sun sheltering array became turbulent.


    The voice of the other party seems to have a power that can erode people''s divine consciousness, and many of the people in Jiangya town who are watching are holding their heads on the ground under the influence of this voice, rolling back and forth in pain, just like a steel needle stabbing into their own brain.


    "This, this ancient moon is terrible, isn''t it? Master Shen, he, can he really survive?" Hu Tianbao is now sitting on the ground with a white face.


    In the voice of Gu zunyue, he also couldn''t hold on.


    Hu Tianbao now holds his head and stares at Shen Yi with worry. This ancient zunyue just said a few words casually with such authority. If he really goes all out, what does Shen Yi rely on to stop each other? Just by this array?


    But now Shen Yi''s sun covering array has completely shrouded the other party''s magic Qi.


    Now Shen Yi''s array is standing precariously in the middle of these evil Qi, as if it would be swallowed up by the other party at the same time.


    "Shen Yi, be careful." Blade Tianya said warily.


    The same feeling on his face changed from the ancient moon. In front of the ancient Zun moon, his breath is still strengthening. Now he has reached the peak of the golden Zun realm.


    The monstrous shadow is tossed in the void, and the boundless evil spirit is filled in the world.


    Now this place seems to be no longer Shen Yi''s array, but the other party''s field.


    "Old blade, do you know the array?" Shen Yi asked faintly at this time.


    "Of course." Ren Tianya nodded and said that most of the original arrays in his house were arranged by him. The subtlety of these arrays is far from being comparable to that of ordinary array masters. Otherwise, Shen Yi could not have trapped Gu zunyue at that time.


    In those days, the edge of the earth was an array. It was famous for refining weapons and cultivating martial arts and Taoism in endless sea areas. If it hadn''t been for his grandson, he would have been a great power on the side of the town.


    "Good!"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "let''s use the array to kill him today! Blade old, you can use my array to stop him later. No matter how strong his strength is, I don''t believe he can stick to it all the time."


    "Shen Yi, how are you going to kill him?" There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of Ren Tianya.


    In this case, whether they can survive or not is between the two, but Shen Yi still has the heart to kill each other.


    "You can control my array. Don''t worry. Even if the array is damaged, you should stop him!" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "OK."


    Ren Tianya nodded slightly. He didn''t know how Shen Yi arranged the sun covering array, but he could do it by letting him control it.


    All arrays in the world are inseparable from their ancestors.


    When Shen Yi delivered this array to the edge of the world, he continued to sit in one place and quenched the array flag again.


    "Huh?"


    The eyebrows of blade Tianya were slightly raised.


    At this time, Shen Yi continues to prepare for the array?


    Is he going to kill the ancient zunyue town with countless arrays one by one?

 Chapter 816

    Shen Yi''s idea is not wrong. If there is a door-to-door array and it is arranged continuously, even if Gu zunyue is a strong emperor, he will be exhausted.


    But this premise is that Shen Yi can arrange so many arrays!


    You should understand that in the whole polar continent, there are not many arrays that can be arranged in the air sea and hurt Jin Zun at the same time, and it is very difficult to arrange. Isn''t it naive for Shen Yi to use these arrays to kill Gu zunyue?


    Blade Tianya can''t imagine that Shen Yi can really arrange many door arrays.


    There are not many arrays in this polar continent, but there are many arrays in the upper boundary. If Shen Yi wants to, with the help of rentianya, he can really use the array to kill the ancient statue Yuesheng. However, these arrays are just a cover. Shen Yi doesn''t want to spend so much effort.


    He''s waiting!


    When there is a flaw in the ancient Zun moon.


    At a time when the heart of rentianya is full of puzzlement, Gu zunyue has been killed at this time. The evil spirit on his body rolled towards Shen Yi in a posture of sweeping the world.


    "Shen Yi, I see where you''re going. I advise you to turn into my shadow!" Gu zunyue said with a grim smile.


    When his evil spirit was about to press on Shen Yi''s head, bright beams of light blocked in front of him.


    I saw that at this time, blade Tianya had also killed out and said coldly: "in front of me, you want to hurt Shen Yi, that''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, have not escaped yet. I thought you had already taken the opportunity to escape. Since you didn''t escape, I will kill you today!" Gu zunyue said hoarsely.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi had already been the fish on the chopping board, and it was impossible to escape.


    It would be great to kill the edge of the world at the same time.


    While the voice fell, he raised his hand and came towards the end of the world.


    With one step, the whole person has emerged at the edge of the world. This boundless shadow blocks out the sky and the sun. It seems that tens of thousands of creatures are struggling in it.


    The face of the edge of the earth was cold, and he stepped out at the same time. The power of the sun shielding array gathered on his fist and bombarded the ancient moon.


    Both of them did not show mercy when they made a move. They all came running for each other''s life.


    On the fist of the edge of the world, it is like a scorching sun, and the dazzling light is like swallowing the heaven and earth. In front of the ancient Zun moon, there are infinite shadows. These shadows are deep and bottomless, and any light entering them will disappear completely.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them are just a simple collision. One touch was instant, but the huge counterattack hit at the same time, making their blood surge in their bodies.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the red light in the eyes of ancient Zun Yue flickered and turned into two blood dragons, and the towering magic gas was constantly condensed in the air and gradually turned into a gluttonous fierce beast. The two blood dragon plates whirled on the top of the Taotie''s head and came towards the edge of the world step by step.


    "Damn it!"


    Rentianya clenched his fists tightly, and the strength of the ancient zunyue was far stronger than he thought.


    After that collision, he looked up and down, but in fact, the sun shielding array almost collapsed, and the blood in his body surged at the same time, and he hasn''t stopped yet.


    Seeing the gluttonous beast of the other party rush to kill, the edge of the world can only endure the discomfort in the body and mobilize the power of the sun shielding array at the same time.


    The sun covering array was arranged by Shen Yi, but under Shen Yi''s control, it can only suppress the life pill like Bai Chentang. Now, under the control of Jinzun strongman like rentianya, this highlights the power of its array itself.


    Blade Tianya took a deep breath and kept adjusting the power of the sun shielding array. Those dazzling lights converged and turned into a golden black.


    The golden crow appeared in the air, like the sound of dawn, and countless golden lights emerged. Under the control of blade Tianya, I saw that the golden and black wings had spread out and had risen into the sky, directly impacting with the gluttonous beast.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time that the two animal shadows impact together, the ancient Zun moon has been killed.


    "Hehe, old man, now your array has turned into gold and black. I see how you can stop me!" Gu zunyue said with a grim smile. His surging Qi quickly tore open the defense in front of blade Tianya, and the sweeping magic Qi directly bombarded blade Tianya''s chest.


    "Not good!"


    Ren Tianya''s face suddenly changed and said anxiously, "Shen Yi, do you have any layout? If not, I''ll lose!"


    As his voice fell, a light suddenly flashed in front of him. At this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded: "this is the yin-yang sky mending array, which is enough for you to hold on for a while."


    "Yin Yang sky mending array?"


    Blade Tianya''s face was happy. He had never seen this array, but judging by its name, he could see that its power was not trivial.


    "Just in time!"


    At the end of the world, the momentum on him gushed out again. Under his control, the yin-yang breath between heaven and earth suddenly converged towards him.


    When the evil spirits of the ancient Zun moon just rushed in front of him, this array was more than finished. These demonic Qi hit the chest of blade Tianya and directly stopped it.


    "What the hell is this?" Gu zunyue''s heart couldn''t help but burst.


    When his evil spirits hit each other, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Yin Yang sky mending array, what a Yin Yang sky mending array. It seems that this is a defensive array." The corner of the mouth of the edge of the earth rose slightly.


    The power contained in those magic Qi was terrible, but it had little influence in front of this array.


    "In this case, at least I have been in an invincible position." Ren Tianya laughed and said, "ha ha, Gu zunyue, if you have any moves, just show them. I''ll wait!"


    "Hum!"


    When he saw the edge of the world, he easily blocked his magic Qi with the help of an array. Gu zunyue''s face suddenly became very ugly. Just now, he had already won the game. He believed that under the attack of his evil Qi, the edge of the world would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Shen Yi arranged an array again.


    This array is definitely just arranged by Shen Yi, not prepared by Shen Yi. It can be judged that there are still ancient zunyue. He could clearly feel that the breath of Shen Yi on these flags had not faded, and only the array arranged before could contain the breath of the arranger.


    This is an array that other array masters may not be able to arrange in their whole life. But in front of Shen Yi, such a big array seemed to raise his hand.


    When he burned Jue Zong, he had learned the horror of Shen Yi array.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi at that time, how could the people who burned Jue sect be qualified to block themselves? But now, he didn''t expect to lose to Shen Yi''s terrible array. Gu zunyue took a deep breath. He subconsciously put his eyes on Shen Yi.


    It seems that if you want to kill rentianya, you must first kill Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is not the fish on the chopping board, but the real killer!


    "Vientiane magic!"


    Gu zunyue hesitated and said ferociously.


    The evil spirit on him turned into countless evil gods in a short time. These evil gods ran straight to Shen Yi like thousands of troops and horses. I saw that those demons only left a virtual shadow in the air, just like the rushing waves, which had been killed by the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling penetrated the sky.


    Those who are watching, under the shadow of this demon, they have already crawled on the ground, trembling all over, and this Jiangya town has become a hell.


    "No!"


    Now Hu Tianbao has already let the whole person under the influence of these demons fall to the ground, but the anxious color in his eyes has not weakened, and he has already become anxious.


    Shen Yi''s performance really opened his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Shen Yi, a person with only seven levels of Qihai territory, could force Gu zunyue, a strong Jinzun territory, to this extent.


    Even if Shen Yi has the edge of the world, it seems that he has almost the help of the strong man of the four levels of Jin Zun realm. However, there is a big difference between the four levels of Jin Zun territory and the seven levels of Jin Zun territory. Shen Yi can help the other party block the ancient Zun moon, and his terror can be seen.


    But now, Gu zunyue gave up the edge of the world and came straight to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, can he really resist the array flags that he is still refining at this time?


    "Not good!"


    Blade Tianya dodged and blocked Shen Yi, but it was still a step late. Countless ghosts had rushed in front of Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi boy, you fall for me." Gu zunyue laughed ferociously. At this time, he seemed to have seen what Shen Yi looked like when he fell. He doesn''t believe that at this time, Shen Yi has any conspiracy to stop himself.


    This is his full blow. Even the strong ones in Jinzun territory may not be able to stop it. What does Shen Yi take to stop him?


    "It''s broken!"


    Blade Tianya looks at Shen Yi with worry.


    But at this time, I saw countless golden lights appear on Shen Yi.


    In the golden light, there was a flame swimming in it. The flame and golden light protected his whole body. When the evil spirit of those ghosts rushed above, it dissipated completely. At this time, a coffin was floating on Shen Yi''s head.

 Chapter 817

    The coffin on Shen Yi''s head is floating out of thin air, which looks strange and extraordinary above the golden light. When I met these endless ghosts, I saw that the coffin seemed to meet some delicious food. There was a crack at the mouth of the coffin, and an ancient power gushed out.


    Under the sweeping of this force, these ghosts were swallowed up all at once.


    "This is..."


    When seeing the coffin, Gu zunyue''s eyes flashed a confused color. He always felt that he had seen the coffin somewhere.


    "Reincarnation bronze Museum!"


    At this time, a sound of exclamation sounded, and he stared at the coffin in shock and said.


    "Reincarnation bronze Museum, is this the key to open the tomb of huangquan emperor, reincarnation bronze museum?" Gu zunyue''s face changed wildly at the same time. He changed from shock to ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the reincarnation bronze Museum!" Gu zunyue could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart and said in a hurry: "Shen Yi boy, as long as you give me the reincarnation bronze Museum, I promise that our gratitude and resentment will be written off, and I also made a heart demon oath to ensure that it will not be difficult to burn juezong!"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Why is Gu zunyue so excited?


    When these ghosts came, Shen Yi just felt that the coffin in the ring had changed, so he subconsciously released it.


    I didn''t expect such a big noise.


    These ghosts swallowed up the coffin, but it''s strange that neither Gu zunyue nor Ren Tianya thought it was different, but was shocked by the coffin itself.


    "Shen Yi, don''t promise him!" Blade Tianya took a deep breath and said, "this reincarnation bronze museum is about a big secret. I''m afraid this secret is better than ten burning Jue sects!"


    "That''s natural. I won''t negotiate with a dead man." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Isn''t this coffin just about a mausoleum of the great emperor?


    But looking at the expressions of Ren Tianya and Gu zunyue, the coffin is definitely not just about a great emperor''s mausoleum. Their Youhai sect has a living great emperor, and no matter how many treasures there are in a tomb of the great emperor, can it surpass a living great emperor?


    Now look at the expression of Gu zunyue. It''s really strange that this coffin is far more important than a living emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu zunyue''s face suddenly turned blue. His pupils contracted slightly and said coldly, "Shen Yi, since you are not willing to take out the coffin, don''t blame me. I''m not polite. Hehe, as long as you are killed, this reincarnation bronze museum is also mine, kill!"


    This time, Bai Chentang fell, there were so many disciples of Youhai sect, and he ran away from the demon fairy, which was irresponsible for him!


    If you return to the sect door, you will not escape your responsibility.


    But now it''s different. As long as we can get the reincarnation bronze Museum, not to mention the fall of several talented disciples, even a great emperor is worth it!


    At this time, Gu zunyue completely burst out the true Qi in his body, and he had no scruples at all. In front of the reincarnation bronze Museum, even if you are seriously injured, you have to get it. I saw that these evil spirits swept out and the whole ground cracked.


    At this time, the struggle between the gluttonous virtual shadow in the air and the golden black has come to an end.


    The golden black transformed by the sun covering array was swallowed by the gluttonous virtual shadow.


    The golden black was originally the spirit of the sun covering array. Now the spirit of the array has disappeared. Shen Yi''s sun covering array is invincible. This gluttonous virtual shadow roared up to the sky and returned to the ancient zunyue. His momentum changed suddenly again and added a few points.


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath. Now he is protected by yin-yang sky mending array, but he also feels a sense of danger.


    The momentum of the other party is too strong. Your own yin-yang sky mending array may not be able to stop it.


    "Shen Yi boy, blade Tianya, you old fellow, now I see how you can stop me!" The ancient Zun moon now laughs ferociously like a demon God.


    "Shen Yi boy!"


    At this time, Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said coldly, "I once owed Qu Dingqian that old guy a life, but now my grandson has fallen, and I have no intention of living. So I''ll give it back to him today!"


    "If you''re thinking about old love, when you''re strong enough, go to the Tianmen gate for me. Hehe, the gate was one of the ten main gates in the endless sea, but I believe you can do it. If you seal my name on the Tianzi stele, I''ll have no regrets."


    "Old blade, do you have a will to die?" Shen Yi said softly.


    "Hehe, I''m half dead." The corners of Ren Tianya''s mouth rose slightly, took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, I''ll stop him with my life in a moment. Run away!"


    "You''d better do it yourself." What''s more, Shen said to your grandson, "who has fallen?"


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean by that?" Blade Tianya''s heart couldn''t help a sudden way.


    "It''s almost time." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    "Huh?"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Gu zunyue frowned slightly, and he suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, shouldn''t Shen Yi be afraid?


    But why is his eyes so calm?


    Does he have any conspiracy and strangeness waiting for him?


    But in this case, what else can Shen Yi do?


    In the heart of Gu zunyue, when this bad feeling just rose, he suddenly felt that a strange force had spread in his Dantian. He looked at it subconsciously. His pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    I saw that at this time, my Dantian was covered with bloody lines, which were also soaked with some bloody liquid.


    "This, what is this?" Gu zunyue''s expression was slightly stiff. He was completely stupid. What happened to his Dantian?


    He has never seen such strange things. Why did his Dantian become like this? He didn''t understand where this came from, but he had a feeling that all this was Shen Yi''s ghost!


    "Do you feel it now?" Shen Yi said faintly, "it''s too late!"


    Until now, Shen Yi''s plan has been completely successful.


    "Shen Yi, you did all this? What did you do to my Dantian?" Gu zunyue said in horror. Now he can clearly feel that the bloody lines on his Dantian are still eroding, and his Dantian seems to be breaking at any time.


    "Do you think I just let the two disciples in your sect betray you?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Gu zunyue''s pupils contracted slightly. He took a deep breath and said.


    "Gu zunyue, do you understand that I am not only a matrix mage, but also a doctor." Shen Yi said.


    "What are you trying to say, Shen Yi boy? Did you do this thing on the Dantian?" Gu zunyue said darkly, "don''t think you can really deal with this little skill. Hum, my strength is beyond your imagination."


    "Doctors can not only treat patients and save people, but also..." Shen Yi said calmly, "kill!"


    With Shen Yi''s voice falling, all the blood lines on Gu zunyue''s Dantian burst open. Gu zunyue only felt a murmur of thunder in his body. His Dantian was suddenly blown into a blood mist, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Gu zunyue struggled to support her body and said in fear, "you, you ruined my Dantian?"

 Chapter 818

    This elixir field is the origin of a martial artist. The broken elixir field is a serious injury that can not be underestimated even for those who are strong in Jinzun territory.


    Shen Yi has the courage to plan on Gu zunyue, a strong Jinzun, and stays here until the other party comes back, not because he has an array to rely on. If he only depends on the power of the array, why should he let the two disciples of Youhai sect betray him?


    His real goal is each other''s Dantian!


    The two blood blades just now contain the most rigid and Yang things!


    This is made by quenching hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures taken out by Shen Yi from the flame secret territory. This blood blade is a great treasure for those who have practiced the skill of Zhigang Zhiyang. But for the ancient Zun moon who has cultivated the most Yin and evil, these two blood blades are lethal.


    This blood blade was not refined by the ordinary method of refining utensils, but by Shen Yi using the spirit melting method of the upper world. It is estimated that such things have never appeared in the Jidao continent. That is why the two ordinary disciples of Youhai sect can secretly harm success, and the ancient zunyue didn''t feel strange when he was hit by the blood blade.


    Just when the blood blade stabbed the ancient Zun moon, the power inside had spread to his Dantian. It''s just that this power is too secret, and he can''t detect it.


    However, seeing Gu zunyue, he soon stabilized his body, and the strong killing intention gushed out of his body.


    He is worthy of being the Dharma protector of Youhai sect. In this case of serious injury, he can gather the true Qi in his body again. Under the gathering of true Qi, his momentum increased instead of decreased. I saw his figure flickering, and the whole person had stood on this array.


    At this time, the long hair of ancient zunyue has turned into silver, and the silver is flying all over the sky. There is a crazy color in his eyes, sweeping bursts of killing intention.


    "This..."


    At this time, these people who were watching were completely stunned. They stared at Gu zunyue one by one, and let each other''s momentum press on them. Under the pressure of this momentum, many of them breathed quickly.


    They could see the scene of the ancient moon''s Dantian broken just now, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s Dantian could still have such strength when it was broken.


    Is this the real power of Jin Zunjing?


    "Shen Yi!"


    The cold light in Gu zunyue''s eyes flickered. While the voice fell, he hit Shen Yi with a fist.


    This majestic Qi turns into two dragons, which rise into the sky and sweep around Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi boy, even if my Dantian is broken, you only need to snap your fingers to kill you. You die!" Gu zunyue said ferociously, that terrible momentum completely suppressed Shen Yi''s array. The yin-yang sky mending array controlled by the edge of the earth is constantly breaking under this momentum.


    "Be careful!"


    Blade Tianya dodged and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    Under this power, he felt a palpitation at the edge of the world. This power may not be able to stop completely, but Shen Yi can''t stop it.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just catch him." But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi didn''t see any panic, but said coldly.


    "Shen Yi, don''t be brave." Ren Tianya shook his head.


    "It''s just his empty move." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Empty move?"


    The expression of Ren Tianya was slightly stunned.


    Now the ancient Zun month has long been the end of a powerful crossbow, and it can''t last long. When the elixir field is broken, the true Qi in the body can''t be controlled. Even the strong Jin Zunjing can''t continue to fight. Otherwise, the true Qi in the body will gradually get out of control and explode and die.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Gu zunyue flashed away, and his gloomy voice sounded at the same time: "Shen Yi boy, I didn''t expect you to see my empty move, but it''s too late! I remember today''s shame, I''ll let you know the end of offending me one day!"


    Run away?


    At this time, Gu zunyue ran away.


    The onlookers, who were already out of breath under this threat, were directly surprised by the scene in front of them.


    "The golden giant, he, he really ran away?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "His momentum just now is not weaker than the peak of Jinzun territory. He really surprised a young man in Qihai territory and a man in the four levels of Jinzun territory?"


    "He didn''t retreat, but he was seriously injured and ran for his life!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another.


    Gu zunyue really escaped?


    When they talked, they saw that the figure of ancient zunyue had long disappeared in mid air.


    They have always been shocked by the horror of the Jin Zun territory of Gu zunyue. Under the attack of the terrible Jin Zun strongman, they can maintain the invincible Shen Yi and the edge of the earth. They are also completely beyond their imagination. But even just now, Shen Yi''s array has suppressed the ancient zunyue.


    Even when the Dantian of the ancient statue moon was broken, none of them thought that the ancient statue moon would really run away.


    "Master Shen, he did it. He, he really pushed back a strong man in the seven levels of Jin Zun territory?" Hu Tianbao said with an incredible look on his face.


    If you say, he is the most worried person in the center of the field, because Shen Yi''s victory or defeat is not only related to Shen Yi''s own life, but also related to Hu Tianbao''s life, as well as the life of their whole royal family of the Yuan state of Mongolia. Once Shen Yi falls, it is estimated that the whole royal family will be buried with him!


    But let Hu Tianbao believe Shen Yi again, he didn''t think that Shen Yi could force the ancient moon back!


    This time, even if Shen Yi didn''t do it alone, because if there is no edge of the world, I''m afraid ten Shen Yi are not enough to defeat each other. But there is great credit for Shen Yitian!


    Shen Yi has no ability to defeat the strong in jinzunjing, but he can help a person with four levels of jinzunjing and defeat a strong person with seven levels of jinzunjing. Shen Yi''s value is no less than an ordinary Jin Zun realm for a sect!


    If this matter is reported back to Tianding mountain, I''m afraid Shen Yi''s position will go further?


    Now everyone outside is guessing how Shen Yi''s 100 day date with Qin xuanyang will be carried out.


    Many people think that Tianding mountain will block this hundred day appointment by thinking of Shen Yi''s talent. But now it looks like this. If Tianding mountain really knows that Shen Yi has such ability, it will never let this 100 day appointment go on, or even help the town suppress Qin xuanyang!


    Shen Yi''s value now far exceeds those talented disciples.


    "Chase!"


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and quickly pursued Gu zunyue where he fled.


    "Damn it!"


    Blade Tianya now also knows that he has been cheated!


    The attack of Gu zunyue just now was absolutely bluff, but the momentum of the other party was so terrible that rentianya couldn''t help believing that the other party really came for Shen Yi''s life.


    "Now, Gu zunyue''s situation is bound to be unsustainable. If you let him escape, I''m afraid it will be troublesome to kill him again. Old blade, you don''t have to worry about me. You must keep him today." While pursuing, Shen Yi said calmly.


    The broken elixir field may be irreversible damage to ordinary martial arts, but for the strong in Jinzun territory, it may not be irreparable as long as the other party is willing to pay enough price.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t give Gu zunyue a chance to live.


    If you can''t kill each other this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult next time.


    It''s impossible for Shen Yi not to know the truth of weeding out the roots. Shen Yi doesn''t want to live in the concern of a powerful terrorist in Jinzun territory all the time. However, Shen Yi''s speed is still much slower than that of Jin Zun''s realm. Unless he exercises the secret arts now, his current body is not enough for him to exert any secret arts.


    "I understand."


    Ren Tianya nodded slightly, and his whole person had turned into a streamer to pursue the position of ancient zunyue.


    Now Gu zunyue''s face is very ugly. He just used the bluff method to escape unexpectedly. But I didn''t expect Shen Yi''s movement to be so fast. I didn''t give him much time at all, and the body method of the edge of the earth is also very terrible.


    The edge of the world is far more difficult than the strong ones in the four levels of Jinzun.


    Not only because the Qi in his body has been demonized and his strength has stabilized, but also because he can feel the ancient zunyue. In those days, the edge of the world was definitely a stronger person than itself, but now its strength has fallen.


    The opponent''s state has fallen, but his body method has not fallen much.


    Pursued by the edge of the earth, the speed of ancient zunyue has reached the extreme, but the distance between the two sides has not been completely opened.


    As soon as they ran after them, they soon disappeared into the sky.


    Shen Yi can only follow each other''s traces and catch up with them.


    While they have gone far, these people who are watching only feel that the pressure on them is suddenly light, but the pressure on their hearts has not been reduced by half.


    They stared at Shen Yi''s position, and the sound of discussion kept ringing. It was difficult to recover from the shock for a time.


    This battle has completely exceeded their imagination, not only because of the terrible strength of Jin Zunjing''s powerful, but also because of Shen Yi''s incredible means, which shocked them even more. Whether it''s Shen Yi''s terrible array or his step-by-step calculation, it directly makes a Jin Zunjing fall into his calculation.


    All this made them understand that Qihai territory was also qualified to provoke Jinzun territory.


    However, when Shen Yi was still at the edge of the world and they pursued the ancient Zun moon, the situation of the demon fairy was already very bad.


    At this time, these people of youhaizong had surrounded ghost yun''er, while Nie Lengyan and the two elders around her stood with ugly front color. The situation in this game is quite unfavorable for demon fairy and ghost yun''er.

 Chapter 819

    Just now, the two elders, sun and moon double swords, were going to suppress all the disciples of Youhai sect. They were only one step away from killing them. As for the situation of ghost yun''er, it''s really bad, but ghost yun''er can persist for at least a moment.


    As long as ghost yun''er can persist until the sun and moon double swords completely defeat the disciples of Youhai sect, then their immediate crisis will be solved.


    These disciples of Youhai sect have completely become desperate.


    Under the swords of the two old men, sun and moon double swords, they have only the power to parry. Seeing that the mission will fail this time, they can only die if they persist.


    Their hearts, at this time, even if they are no longer willing, but they can only flee out in confusion. While running away, a man said angrily, "demon fairy, you can escape this robbery today, but I don''t believe you can escape all the time. We Youhai sect will crush your sect door one day!"


    "What?"


    The man was just leaving a scene because of anger when he left. But just as the man''s voice fell, Nie Lengyan''s pretty face changed wildly and said tremblingly, "you, you people, are you people of Youhai sect in the endless sea area?"


    Originally, when seeing these people, each of whom was not old, but had good strength, Nie Lengyan just realized that it was wrong and didn''t think deeply. Until now, Nie Lengyan knew the identity of the other party. These people were from Youhai sect.


    Youhai sect, that''s the second grade sect. Can they provoke Yunjian sect?


    The two old men, Sun Moon double swords, couldn''t help but stagnate at the same time, and a dignified look flashed in their expressions. The power of Youhai sect can stabilize Tianding mountain, but the other party is far away and rarely sets foot here. Why did they suddenly appear here?


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that they reported the name of zongmen, the other party''s attitude would change so much that several people who were running away hurriedly stopped.


    At this time, I saw the head man, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said: "of course, is there anyone else who dares to borrow the name of my Youhai sect? There is a feud between my Youhai sect and the burning Jue sect, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know about it." Nie Lengyan said bitterly.


    The appearance of ancient Zun moon in burning Jue sect is only clear to burning Jue sect. Up to now, Tianding mountain has been exploring the purpose of the Youhai sect, and has never speculated that it will be related to the burning Jue sect.


    "You don''t know, so you dare to intervene in the gratitude and resentment of our Youhai sect. Is it to humiliate no one in our sect?" The man said coldly.


    "I, I didn''t mean that. Demon fairy, you''re going to kill me!" Nie Lengyan said bitterly.


    The demon fairy screamed in secret. The cloud sword sect is nominally one of the three sects, but most of them are as timid as mice.


    Now, when knowing the identity of the other party, looking at Nie Lengyan''s attitude, they understand that they have had the intention of shrinking back. Demon xian''er took a deep breath and said quickly, "Nie Lengyan, it''s no use saying more now. As long as you kill them here, no one knows about it. What are you waiting for?"


    "This?"


    Nie Lengyan''s eyes flashed a touch of heart.


    "Hum!"


    The man led by youhaizong said disdainfully, "I advise you to think twice. I admit that we are not your opponents. But if we want to escape, do you think these two people alone can stop all of us?"


    Nie Lengyan subconsciously stared at the sun and moon double swords for help.


    They naturally understood what Nie Lengyan was asking, and saw them shake their heads gently.


    The other party is right. They are absolutely sure that they can defeat each other, but if the other party escapes, they may not be able to stop them all.


    "Little girl, we still have Dharma guardians in Jiangya town. Our Dharma guardians are Jinzun strong. Are you sure you want to continue to fight us?" The disciple of burning Jue sect narrowed his eyes and said, "for the sake of your ignorance, I can forgive you for your recklessness."


    "But if you are stubborn again, it will bring disaster to your sect at that time. Then don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Nie Lengyan, these people of Youhai sect have come from thousands of miles to burn not only our sect, but also your cloud sword gate! Do you really believe what they say?" The demon fairy said hurriedly.


    "Miss Nie, what should we do now?" The two men asked with frowns. No matter what the other party said is true or false, whether there are Jinzun strong people in Jiangya town or not, but now as long as they escape alone, it''s hard for them to stay away from yunjianmen.


    "Sorry, we yunjianmen won''t intervene in this matter anymore." Nie Lengyan took a deep breath and said.


    Nie Lengyan has no courage. He takes the whole cloud sword gate to bet whether he can really leave all the other party.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon fairy''s face suddenly turned blue, but she knew that it was a foregone conclusion.


    "Hehe, that''s right. My goal of Youhai sect this time is to burn Jue sect. I''m not interested in other sects at all." I saw the head of the man, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. While the voice fell, he winked quietly. Several other people stepped forward quickly and surrounded ghost yun''er and demon xian''er in the middle.


    Leng rijian and Leng rijian are on one side.


    "Hehe, demon fairy, now I want to see if anyone can save you." The disciple of Youhai sect said grimly.


    Demon xian''er clenched his fist. Now there''s no trouble. Without Nie Lengyan''s help, I''m afraid it can only be a dead end if I rely on myself and ghost yun''er. At this time, ghost yun''er looked calm and didn''t speak, but mobilized the true Qi in her body again.


    Now ghost yun''er has suffered a lot of injuries in the fight just now. Her beautiful face has turned white, and a trace of blood stains still overflow from the corners of her mouth, but her star eyes are still full of determination. At this time, they have not stepped back.


    "Yun''er girl, they are here for me this time. You don''t have to fight with them." The demon fairy took a deep breath and made a decision. She slowly stepped forward and said, "your goal this time is to burn down my sect. She is not in my sect. I can promise to go with you, but you must let my friend go."


    "Hehe, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?" The man said disdainfully.


    Their goal this time is to burn away the religion, but ghost yun''er is also their goal. The skill of ghost yun''er''s cultivation also has great attraction to them.


    "Yes!"


    The demon fairy said coldly. While the voice fell, she suddenly pulled out a long sword.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The demon fairy put the long sword directly on her neck and said coldly, "your purpose is to get the entrance to the secret place of burning Jue sect from me? But if I die, you won''t get the entrance to the secret place."


    "Huh?"


    The disciple of Youhai sect could not help but change his face, while the other disciples of Youhai sect suddenly sank. The disciple took a deep breath and said, "I can promise you this condition, but you must go with us!"


    "Girl yun''er, hurry up!" Said the demon fairy.


    "Go?"


    The corners of ghost yun''er''s mouth rose slightly, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "do you think they will really let me go? We can''t go away, demon fairy, won''t you forget what you just promised?"


    "I didn''t forget, but are you sure you won''t go?" The demon fairy took a deep breath and asked.


    While the two of them were talking, they saw three of these people of Youhai sect, who quietly moved towards here. Ghost yun''er glanced at her eyes and naturally noticed the other party''s actions, but she didn''t care at all.


    Now she was completely dead.


    At present, the distance is not enough to escape, but it is enough for them to commit suicide.


    Originally, when these people came after them, demon xian''er and ghost yun''er were ready to commit suicide, but they were delayed because of the appearance of Nie Lengyan.


    "Well, I''m not as forward-looking as you are. I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to commit suicide later. I''d better give you a ride." Ghost yun''er disdained to say that when the voice fell, he pointed out that a cold light flashed and came straight to the heart of the demon fairy.


    "Not good!"


    These people of Youhai sect, their faces change wildly.


    "You stop!"


    They were just wary that the other party would escape, but they didn''t guess that the other party would commit suicide at this time. It''s too late for them to stop. They can only watch the true Qi of GUI yun''er and run to the demon fairy. At the same time, ghost yun''er put up her long sword and was ready to stab at her heart.


    At this time, the demon fairy son''s mouth with a smile, slightly closed his eyes.


    When she was really facing death, the demon fairy thought she would be afraid. But I didn''t expect that now there is no half fear in my heart, only a faint reluctance to give up.


    Ghost yun''er''s true Qi is about to fall on demon xian''er. Ghost yun''er''s own sword is also buckled in his heart, only with a slight force. At this time, a golden light suddenly fell and stopped in front of her Qi, and a golden light wrapped around her sword.


    "Are you two killing each other?" At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    At the same time, a figure fell in front of the two people. The man looked very calm and stood on the ground.


    "Shen, Shen Yi?"


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er said in shock that this man is Shen Yi!

 Chapter 820

    "You, why are you still alive?" These disciples of burning Jue sect suddenly turned ugly.


    They just saw a figure fall in front of them, and when they saw the man clearly, they were really surprised. Isn''t Shen Yi hiding in that strange array and surviving, while senior brother Bai and others have been waiting for the rabbit?


    Now, how did Shen Yi appear here?


    Didn''t elder martial brother Bai stop him?


    Or did Shen Yi hide his body shape and use some body method in the array to escape senior brother Bai''s perception?


    They can''t imagine that not only the white morning hall has fallen, but also their right Dharma protector, the ancient moon, is also on the line.


    Shen Yi''s body method obviously can''t catch up with the speed of Gu zunyue. He can only find the breath of each other and trace it all the way here. He suddenly felt the smell of demon fairy and ghost yun''er here, and there were many other people''s smells around them.


    Shen Yi guessed that the two men were in danger, so he rushed here, just at the moment when they were ready to commit suicide.


    "No, heartless childe?"


    Nie Lengyan''s pretty face also flashed a touch of shock, staring at the figure in front of him, and the whole person seemed petrified.


    After a while, Nie Lengyan suddenly regained consciousness, took a breath and said, "Shen Yi? Just now the demon fairy called him Shen Yi? Hard, isn''t he not only a ruthless childe, but also the master Shen, Shen Yi, who is famous in various countries in Tianding mountain?"


    This


    The news completely surprised Nie Lengyan.


    Nie Lengyan was deeply impressed by the ruthless childe, not only because of the strength of the other party, but also because of the momentum of the other party.


    Shen Yi has never been more than half flustered in the face of any crisis. It''s really impressive. Even those desperate situations in Nie Lengyan''s eyes, but in front of Shen Yi, he can easily resolve them.


    Nie Lengyan can''t forget this.


    Nie Lengyan didn''t invite Shen Yi to the sword Tomb of their cloud sword gate because he didn''t fulfill his original promise these days, so he didn''t come with Shen Yi. He was still full of regrets.


    But Nie Lengyan didn''t expect that the ruthless childe would be alone with Shen Yi!


    No wonder!


    Shen Yi has long been famous, not only for his martial arts cultivation, but also for his array and Dan medicine.


    Ruthless childe, he is also good at arrays and is proficient in Dan medicine.


    Where can there be such a similar genius in this world? It turns out that they are one person.


    "I don''t care what you two just think. Next time I encounter danger, I don''t want to see you two make the decision just now." Shen Yi calmly stared at ghost yun''er and demon xian''er and said slowly, "I can save you from anywhere, but I can''t save a dead man."


    "I, we were wrong."


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er said with their heads down at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. When he saw ghost yun''er and demon xian''er just now, when they were ready to commit suicide, Shen Yi flashed a touch of palpitation.


    He not only nearly fell because of his two friends, but also involuntarily thought of his younger martial sister Tianyin in the upper world. When the news of her fall came out, did younger martial sister Tianyin also feel suicidal in the face of the strong enemies around her?


    Last time, Shen Yi got news from Guiming pavilion that his younger martial sister Tianyin might have been saved.


    But after all, this is in the lower bound. A lot of news is half true and half false, and he doesn''t know whether there are other changes after such a long time.


    Shen Yi can''t wait to find the relics of his younger martial sister in the boundless ghost to see what happened in the Buddha country and whether his younger martial sister is still alive after he fell.


    These people of Youhai sect, their looks are constantly changing.


    "Shen Yi, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You have to vote!"


    At this time, the disciple led by Youhai Zong suddenly took a deep breath and said with a ferocious laugh: "hehe, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to die! If you had just taken the opportunity to escape, I''m afraid you would still have a chance to live, but now it''s too late even if you want to go again!"


    He didn''t expect Shen Yi to kill suddenly at this time, but his heart was not half afraid. If Shen Yi was at his peak, they might not be his opponent, but now, Shen Yi is seriously injured!


    He clearly remembered that Shen Yi was about to fall into the siege of several of his own people. If he hadn''t been protected by an array at the critical moment, Shen Yi would be dead now. Now that Shen Yi can escape, he must have paid a great price.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi at this time is just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, demon xian''er and ghost yun''er also recovered. Can Shen Yi really stop these people in his current situation?


    Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and said, "childe Shen, you don''t have to take care of us. Hurry up!"


    "Shen Yi, we promise we will never do anything stupid again, but don''t try to be brave. You can only save us alive. Hurry up!" The demon fairy said anxiously.


    "Want to go? Hehe, it''s too late!"


    The disciple of Youhai sect smiled coldly with disdain.


    While the voice fell, his momentum kept rising, and the majestic breath was suppressed on Shen Yi''s head.


    The other disciples of Youhai sect also raised the corners of their mouths slightly. If they could catch Shen Yi, it would be a great achievement. The momentum of several of them also rose and blocked Shen Yi''s escape route. Looks like this time. I can not only catch the demon fairy and make up for my mistakes, but also catch Shen Yi and make a contribution.


    "Day old, month old, he is the ruthless childe I mentioned last time. I just didn''t expect that ruthless childe would be alone with Shen Yi. If we can make friends with him, it will also be of great benefit to our cloud sword gate. Can you two save him?" Nie Lengyan hesitated at this time and asked.


    "Miss Nie, Shen Yi is from Tianding mountain after all. That day, Dingshan mountain and our Yunjian gate were in the same situation. Even if we really save him, I''m afraid it won''t be much good for our sect." Sun Lao shook his head.


    "These are the people of Youhai sect. It''s not worth offending Youhai sect for the sake of a simple Shen Yi." Yuelao said at the same time.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi is worth making friends if it is normal, but the two are different and are separated in different forces. Shen Yi could not change the relationship between the two sects, Tianding mountain and Yunjian gate. If you offend Youhai sect in order to make friends with him, it''s not worth it at all.


    Nie Lengyan''s mouth flashed a touch of bitterness, but he gently nodded and said, "I see. I was reckless just now."


    Nie Lengyan knew in his heart that it was obviously impossible to offend Youhai sect for a Shen Yi.


    In the face of that desperate situation, Shen Yi can always save himself from danger, and this time, can he do the same? Nie Lengyan''s heart couldn''t help raising some hopes.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    At this time, the disciple of Youhai sect has raised his momentum to the extreme.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly pulled out a long sword. At the same time, the momentum hovering above his head came towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!"


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er said nervously.


    When everyone felt that Shen Yi would lose this time, and even demon xian''er and ghost yun''er had a look of despair on their faces.


    Shen Yi just drew out his gun slightly.


    A golden light flashed across the front of the gun.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, the gun was fired.


    Boom!


    The disciple of Youhai sect has just rushed to Shen Yi, and Shen Yi''s long gun has been stabbed.


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, and the disciple of youhaizong, with his frightened expression on his face, the golden light on the front of Shen Yi''s gun has pierced his body protection Qi. This disciple of Youhai sect only felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and saw his lower abdomen. Now he had let the golden light pass through, leaving only a huge blood hole.


    "This, this is impossible! Shen Yi, you, aren''t you seriously injured?" The disciple of Youhai sect fell to the ground and muttered to himself. At the same time when he had just finished his words, all his physical strength had passed, and the whole man fell straight to the ground and completely lost his voice.


    Fall!


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, the disciple of Youhai sect fell.


    This scene is directly frozen.


    Now the whole audience has become depressed and silent. Several other disciples of Youhai sect have been staring at the body of their fellow martial brother for a long time. Isn''t Shen Yi seriously injured? Isn''t Shen Yi at the end of a powerful crossbow now?


    But why could he kill his senior brother with one shot?


    Why is he so strong?


    He''s not injured. He''s at the peak!


    Nie Lengyan and the two old swords of the sun and the moon stared at the scene in front of them, and they didn''t taste it for a long time. You should understand that even the sun and moon double swords, the two strong men in the life pill realm, have no strength. They kill the man in front of them in one move.


    But Shen Yi did it, and Shen Yi, he is only the seven levels of the sea of Qi!


    Only one shot!


    With one shot, a gifted disciple of Youhai sect has turned into a corpse.

 Chapter 821

    At this time, Shen Yi stared calmly at the other disciples of Youhai sect.


    The complexion of these people suddenly turned white. Under Shen Yi''s gaze, they seemed to be watched by the God of death.


    In this hurry, they have completely ignored others.


    The elder martial brother who fell just now, but the strongest among them, the elder martial brother, was shot and killed by Shen Yi, and they were even less likely to live? In front of Shen Yi, they are like mole ants that can be crushed to death at will, and the fear in their hearts can be imagined.


    "You, you two, two ancestors!" At this time, a disciple of Youhai sect turned to the sun and moon double swords with a frightened face and asked for help: "as long as I can help kill him, I am willing to form a life and death alliance with your sect in the name of our Youhai sect!"


    "No, as long as you can stop him to me, we Youhai sect are willing to make an alliance for you!"


    Life and death alliance?


    After the disciples of Youhai sect finished, not only the sun and moon double swords, but also their thoughts moved slightly. Even Nie Lengyan''s expression had a touch of heartbeat.


    You should understand that this alliance of life and death is different from the general alliance, but the same door of life and death. Even if it''s just a verbal alliance of life and death, it''s no small matter. If they really promise to come down, then even Tianding mountain will not dare to force them too much at that time.


    Because if their cloud sword sect is the life and death alliance of Youhai sect, once Tianding mountain suppresses them, it will suppress Youhai sect.


    In this overseas place, there are some small clans and families. Even Tianding mountain is unwilling to provoke them. This is not because Tianding mountain is afraid of these small sects and families, but because many of these families and small sects have something to do with the powerful sects in the endless sea.


    Now it''s their turn to cloud sword gate?


    "What are you still thinking about, two predecessors?" These disciples of Youhai sect said eagerly.


    "What you said may be true?" The old man stepped forward and asked.


    "That''s natural. Two elders can understand what these people mean to our Youhai sect. We came all the way for them this time. As long as the two elders can stop them, the Jin Zun strong in our door will arrive soon and will certainly agree to the alliance." The disciple of Youhai sect said quickly.


    Shen Yi just looked at them calmly. His eyes flashed over the sun and moon double swords at the same time, as if waiting for each other''s choice.


    Day old and month old, the two men looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they had made a decision.


    At this time, RI Lao took a deep breath and said with a smile: "master Shen, this enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I think there must be many misunderstandings between us. For my face, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    "Are you ready to join them?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Master Shen, I misunderstood you when you said take refuge. Hehe, I just don''t want to see you kill each other." Day old said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon fairy looked ugly and said, "Nie Lengyan, we are both the Pope of overseas places, and we are still allies with each other. Are you not afraid of the ridicule of the world at that time?"


    "Fairy girl, you''re going too far. I just hope you can sit down and have a good talk. It''s also for your good." Sun Lao shook his head.


    "Why say more? It seems that you have made a decision. Let''s come together." Shen Yi said calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the two strong men of life pill realm, sun and moon double swords.


    "Master Shen, are you going to be stubborn? Then don''t blame me. I''m not polite!" The old man''s face sank.


    If you don''t want to offend him, you can completely offend him.


    But once they can form a life and death alliance with Youhai sect, it is too important for their cloud sword sect.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As the moon grew older, they stepped forward at the same time. When their momentum was about to rise, suddenly, a rapid sound sounded.


    At this time, Nie Lengyan''s pretty face flashed a color of struggle, but soon calmed down. She gently shook her head and said: "day old, month old, this is the matter between master Shen and Youhai sect. We yunjianmen should not participate."


    "Miss Nie, what do you mean by this sentence?" Sun Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s enough for yunjianmen to be a bystander. I mean, we don''t have to wade into this muddy water." Nie Lengyan said.


    "Nie Lengyan, do you understand what you just said?" The old moon looked gloomy and said, "as the saint of our cloud sword sect, you should pay more attention to the interests of our sect. If the interests of the sect are damaged due to personal affection, do you understand what punishment will be given at that time?"


    "Yuelao, I also think about the interests of the sect." Nie Lengyan said coldly.


    "Then don''t you understand what a good opportunity this is for our cloud sword gate?" Yuelao said.


    "You are not qualified to speak now, Lengyan." Sun Lao Leng hummed.


    "Are you going to disobey the door rules?"


    Nie Lengyan struggled for a moment. While the voice fell, he directly took out a blue long sword like token from the spirit ring and said coldly, "now the cloud sword order is again, my words are the order of the door Lord. The front door Lord has an order, and everything is dominated by me. Do you want to disobey the door Lord?"


    "This..."


    The two old men, sun and moon double swords, are constantly changing their looks, but they really don''t have the courage to disobey the cloud sword order.


    This cloud sword order symbolizes the majesty of the sect leader. Unless they are faced with the life and death of the sect, even if they violate this order and make great contributions to the sect, they will not benefit if they disobey the majesty of the sect leader.


    "Nie Lengyan, I will report this matter to the sect leader at that time. You''ll see!" RI Lao took a deep breath and reluctantly retreated back.


    "This..."


    These people of Youhai sect are completely stupid.


    Originally, they were still vaguely excited when they saw the two old men, sun and moon double swords, ready to help. These two people are strong in the life pill realm. They can stop Shen Yi. No matter how terrible Shen Yi''s strength is, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to deal with them again.


    At that time, we can fight or escape. It all depends on the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the two men even retreated back.


    "Two elders, think twice! This important matter still needs two decisions. How can a little girl decide? Then our Dharma protector will go to your sect''s gate in person and explain it to you." The disciple of Youhai sect said eagerly.


    The sun and moon double swords flashed a touch of helplessness in their eyes. They didn''t have the courage to disobey the cloud sword order.


    Now these disciples of Youhai sect are completely desperate.


    "You made the right decision." Shen Yi glanced at Nie Lengyan and said softly. Only then did he focus on these people of Youhai sect.


    When seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, Nie Lengyan was involuntarily relieved.


    Just now, the two elders, sun and moon double swords, felt that Nie Lengyan was selfish, but only Nie Lengyan knew that this was only a small part. The two elders, sun and moon double swords, now offend Shen Yi for an unnecessary promise of Youhai sect.


    But is Shen Yi so easy to offend?


    Too many miracles have been performed on Shen Yi. Nie Lengyan has a very strange feeling. If they offend Shen Yi for a promise of Youhai sect that may not be fulfilled this time, it is really possible to bring real disaster to their cloud sword gate.


    At this time, Shen Yi came forward slightly and pressed the disciples of Youhai sect.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the disciples of Youhai sect, who had understood their hopelessness, knelt on the ground at almost the same time.


    With a touch of begging in their eyes, they said, "son Shen Yi, please spare your life. I am willing to take refuge in you and be a slave and servant. Moreover, I have many secrets about Youhai sect. Please don''t kill me!"


    Under the pressure of Shen Yi''s momentum and the fact that their fellow martial brothers just let Shen Yi be killed with one shot, they really didn''t have the heart to resist.


    "Stand up."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and said faintly, "I don''t like killing people on their knees."


    "Son Shen Yi, please give us another chance. We really trust you sincerely. We promise we won''t have any second thoughts." How dare these disciples of Youhai sect really stand up? Instead, he continued to knock his head heavily and beg.


    As they continued to beg for mercy, suddenly a figure flashed in front of them.


    "Wow!"


    A flash of sword light flashed. I saw the disciple of Youhai sect kneeling in front. His head had flown out and he fell straight to the ground. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "son Shen Yi, he doesn''t like to kill people on their knees, but I don''t mind."


    This man is a ghost!


    While the voice fell, ghost yun''er''s long sword waved again.


    "Ah?"


    Where dare they continue to kneel now? If you continue to kneel down, you will really be slaughtered. They quickly stood up and ran away, but when they just raised the idea, Shen Yi had stopped them.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The shadow of the gun fell all over the sky.


    "Spell it!"


    Now they are completely desperate. They can only clench their teeth and improve their momentum to the extreme, blocking Shen Yi''s gun shadow. They were trying to stop Shen Yi''s gun shadow in the sky. Before they had time to breathe, suddenly, a violent wave of true Qi came not far away.


    Their expressions changed at the same time. I''m afraid only the strong in jinzunjing can do this?


    Is there a strong man in Jinzun territory coming?

 Chapter 822

    Boom!


    In their wrong God''s Kung Fu, this terrible breath has quickly spread towards them.


    "Not good!"


    Under the pressure of this terrible breath, the two old men, sun and moon double swords, turned white and their legs shook involuntarily. They can clearly feel the power from the fluctuation of true Qi. Even their sect leader doesn''t have such power!


    The sect leader of Yunjian sect is the strong one in the four levels of Jinzun territory!


    Doesn''t this mean that none of these two people who are fighting is weaker than the four levels of Jin Zun?


    The two of them reluctantly supported their bodies and said involuntarily, "is there really a strong person in jinzunjing here?" Originally, they also guessed that the strong Jin Zunjing in Youhai sect was just fabricated by them at will, not really.


    If Jin Zun and the powerful are in charge, why do they force Shen Yi to this extent?


    But now they believe it.


    But now there are clearly two people who are fighting. Who is the terrorist strongman who is fighting with Youhai Zong, the strongman of Jin Zunjing? When they were puzzled, there was a rolling breath in their eyes, which exploded in mid air.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the two golden giants who were just far away have emerged above their heads.


    "Ancient Dharma protector!"


    "It''s really the ancient Dharma protector!"


    "Ha ha, the ancient Dharma protector is coming. We''re all right."


    "Shen Yi, you''re finished! Ha ha, the ancient Dharma protector has come, and your time of death has come!"


    These disciples of Youhai sect shouted excitedly when they saw the figures in the sky. These disciples of Youhai sect, who were worried that they might fall, now their faces have become arrogant again. They stare at Shen Yi one by one.


    In front of them, one of the two powerful Jin Zunjing is the right Dharma protector of their Youhai sect, Gu zunyue.


    The other person is naturally at the end of the world.


    I saw that in the sky, Gu zunyue had completely suppressed the edge of the world, and his momentum was still increasing. On that day, the Qi in the ground turned into gusts of strong wind and waves and kept surging towards his body. It seemed that he didn''t have the appearance of a broken Dantian at all.


    Now he has turned into a demon killed in hell. Even if he just stands in place, the majestic momentum is enough, and the people under pressure can''t breathe.


    It seems that Gu zunyue is a little stronger than his peak period.


    However, Shen Yi can see that the momentum of ancient zunyue is just bluff, and the real Qi in his body has almost been exhausted.


    The Dantian of ancient Zun moon is broken. It has long been unable to re store true Qi, which can only be absorbed in the air. So it seems that the movement is very noisy, but the power contained in the true Qi in the air is too mottled, which can only improve the momentum of ancient zunyue to the extreme, but the real moves have been in vain for a long time.


    However, only Shen Yi and Ren Tianya can see it now.


    Naturally, rentianya has also realized that the current state of ancient zunyue is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Now the ancient moon is completely squeezing its own body.


    In this case, Ren Tianya certainly won''t go forward and try his best. He just fights with him and slowly consumes each other.


    A strong man in Jinzun territory, even without Dantian, but if he works hard, the power that will erupt at that time is far beyond the imagination of others.


    At the end of the world, he seems to be at a disadvantage, but in fact, he is waiting, when Gu zunyue has lost all his strength. Gu zunyue is constantly absorbing the true Qi of heaven and earth, which is just drinking poison to quench thirst. It is estimated that his meridians will soon be unable to bear it.


    "Shen Yi?!"


    At this time, in the mid air of the ancient statue moon, he subconsciously lowered his head.


    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly.


    If the person he hates most now is Shen Yi! If it weren''t for Shen Yi, why did he fall into the current situation?


    When the edge of the world entangled him, Gu zunyue knew that he was afraid that he would really fall here today.


    He was clear about his current situation. At that time, he was ready to work hard. But what he wants to fight is not the life of blade Tianya, because in this case, he is not sure that he can really kill blade Tianya. What he wants to fight is Shen Yi''s life!


    The edge of the earth is waiting for him, and he is also waiting!


    He is waiting for Shen Yi!


    At this time, Gu zunyue had no scruples in his heart. What religious interests and life and death disasters had no half value at all. There is only one purpose for him to come back, that is to return to Jiangya town and pull Shen Yi on his back when he is dying!


    I just didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi on the way.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, you die!"


    Gu zunyue stood fiercely in mid air and laughed wildly.


    While the voice fell, his breath didn''t keep half, and all rushed to Shen Yi''s position.


    "Ancient Zun month, you stop!" Blade Tianya''s face changed wildly. As soon as he dodged, he wanted to stop Gu zunyue. But in a hurry, where can he block the ancient Zun moon, which has been prepared desperately? As soon as he rushed in front of Gu zunyue, he was repulsed by the other party.


    Gu zunyue completely ignored his mind and continued to kill Shen Yi.


    "Not good!"


    The complexion of the edge of the earth has become iron blue. Gu zunyue is ready for a dying blow.


    finished!


    Blade Tianya only felt that he was in darkness. He didn''t expect it to be caused by his carelessness. Now Shen Yi stepped into such a desperate situation. The life and death of his grandson now depends on Shen Yi. If Shen Yi falls, isn''t it also impossible for his grandson to live?


    However, he can''t stop the ancient Zun moon in this state at all.


    At this time, the excited expressions of these disciples of Youhai sect suddenly stiffened on their faces. Is the ancient Dharma protector crazy? It''s just killing a small Shen Yi. His surging power is a little too scary, isn''t it? Under his fist, not only Shen Yi will fall, but several of his own people will also die.


    "No!"


    "Ancient Dharma protector, we are still here!"


    They screamed desperately, but the speed of ancient Zun moon did not slow down at all, but continued to come towards Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, you can force me to this point. Even if you look at the whole Jidao continent, few people have been able to do it since ancient times and modern times. Shen Yi, you are proud enough, but everything is over. Jin Zunjing cannot be humiliated. Ha ha, you deserve me to die together." The ancient Zun Moon said ferociously.


    While his voice fell, his eyes stared at Shen Yi with blood red. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. Shen Yi showed a desperate expression under his momentum!


    He wants to see it with his own eyes. Shen Yi looks unwilling!


    He wants to see it with his own eyes. Even though Shen Yi has calculated everything, he is also sad when he lost his life!


    However, when his eyes were really on Shen Yi''s face, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    There was no despair in Shen Yi''s expression, but only a touch of indifference


    "Shen Yi, are you really not afraid of death?" The ancient statue asked subconsciously.


    "Now you are at the end of your rope. You only have the potential of Jin Zun territory, but not the strength of Jin Zun territory. Do you really think you can kill me?" Shen Yi said calmly. While the voice fell, the golden light on Shen Yi flickered, and his hands pushed quickly.


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er suddenly felt that their body was light, and the whole person had appeared outside the momentum range of ancient zunyue.


    "This..."


    The two of them were stunned.


    In this life and death, Shen Yi didn''t forget to save himself and himself, but why didn''t he run away?


    "Shen Yi, no!"


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er cried bitterly.


    This is the strongman of Jinzun territory!


    At this time, Shen Yi should have run away by himself without worrying about himself. Now, Shen Yi is facing the blow of ancient zunyue alone for his own two people. He won''t really attempt to block such a strong man with his own strength, will he?


    Under the momentum of the other party just now, the two of them understood how terrible Jin Zunjing was.


    It''s an irresistible power.


    How can Shen Yi, a man with seven levels of Qi sea, be able to stop him?


    "It seems that this Shen Yi is about to fall today." RI Lao stared at Shen Yi''s position, gently shook his head and said.


    When Gu zunyue just appeared, the two elders, Sun Moon double swords, had left Shen Yi''s position with Nie Lengyan.


    Just now the two of them really were. They were almost unable to leave again.


    Under the powerful momentum of Jinzun territory, you can really escape without saying you can escape, because the momentum of Jinzun territory can completely suppress others. At this time, Gu zunyue''s momentum had already completely suppressed Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi was in Jin Zunjing, he could only block each other in the front, but could not escape by using his body method.


    "Hum! This boy is to blame. It''s all over." The old man sneered: "Nie Lengyan, you didn''t expect that you didn''t hesitate to waste my chance of cloud sword gate this time, but you still couldn''t save Shen Yi? Nie Lengyan, this is life!"


    "Nie Lengyan, this time you are really not pleasing to both sides." Sun Lao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t sit in the position of saint."


    At the beginning, because of the pressure of Youhai sect, they chose to retreat when the demon fairy son met danger. When Youhai sect needed help, Nie Lengyan also chose to watch. Now they have offended all the people on both sides. Some of the gains are not worth the loss.


    Of course, with the sun and moon double swords, they only saw the terror of the ancient Zun moon, but did not realize that the current ancient Zun moon has only this power.


    Nie Lengyan was just silent and calmly stared at Shen Yi''s position.


    Shen Yi has seen too many miracles on him, and will there be miracles this time?


    Boom!


    At this time, the blow of ancient zunyue has fallen.


    The true Qi of the whole heaven and earth surges out together. In the surge of true Qi, the clouds and fog in the sky kept gathering, and bursts of thunder sounded. Even at the end of the world, I can only see the endless surge of true Qi, but I can''t feel what''s going on in this true Qi.


    This is a strong man in Jin Zun''s realm. His desperate strike on his deathbed completely consumed his whole life''s cultivation. This burst of strength, not to mention a young man in the seven levels of Qihai realm in Shenyi district. Even the strong emperor will be injured if he blocks it hard.


    Shen Yi has no chance of survival!

 Chapter 823

    "Shen Yi!"


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er were full of grief in their eyes. They were desperate to come forward, but the edge of the world was firmly stopped.


    "Calm down!"


    Blade Tianya shook his head and said, "now you can''t go forward!"


    At this time, under the blow of the ancient Zun moon, the majestic Qi was still surging in the space in front of them. These surging true Qi are like a giant beast that can devour everything. If the demon fairy and their two people pass this time, it is estimated that these true Qi will be torn to pieces.


    Even if it was just a aftershock, it was not something ordinary people could stop.


    "Shen Yi won''t have an accident. Old blade, Shen Yi must be fine, right?" The demon fairy''s pretty face was covered with tears, but the pretty face was full of hope and asked towards the edge of the world.


    Blade Tianya''s rare silence came down, and his eyes showed a complex color.


    Under that blow just now, even he is estimated to have a great possibility of falling. Ren Tianya wants to say that Shen Yi is okay, but he knows that the probability of Shen Yi''s survival is too low. At least blade Tianya can''t imagine what Shen Yi can survive such a blow.


    "I see!"


    The demon fairy''s face was full of hope, gradually became desperate and slowly became silent.


    "If Shen Yi really falls, I will do anything to let the whole Youhai sect bury him!" The demon fairy said hoarsely.


    "We''ll be together then." Ghost yun''er said in the same hoarse voice. While the voice fell, she saw her eyes filled with tears directly.


    But at this time, ghost yun''er didn''t cry, but the tears gradually turned into blood.


    Under their gaze, they became calm and turned over gradually.


    When the smoke dispersed, they could see clearly, but there was only the shadow of Gu zunyue, and there was no trace of Shen Yi. I saw the appearance of Gu zunyue. At this time, he had become very old. He seemed to be an old man at dusk, sitting on the ground listlessly.


    Under the attack just now, Gu zunyue not only consumed all his true Qi, but also most of his life yuan, in order to kill Shen Yi. And sure enough, under his full attack, even the edge of the world failed to stop him.


    But now the meridians in his body have also been inch cracked.


    "Gu zunyue, where is Shen Yi? What have you done to him?"


    When seeing this figure, the eyes of demon xian''er and ghost yun''er flashed the light of hatred at the same time.


    "Shen Yi, who is he?"


    Gu zunyue looked at the place where Shen Yi had just stood. There was no trace of Shen Yi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I''m afraid he''s already dead!"


    "No way, no way!"


    "What''s impossible? You don''t really think this boy can survive my blow?" Gu zunyue said sarcastically, "do you two hate me now? Ha ha, then you will hate me forever."


    "I fell into the calculation of a younger generation today, but he also fell under my blow. I have avenged myself. It would be worth it if I could be remembered before I die."


    His hatred for Shen Yi has already surpassed his fear of death.


    Gu zunyue knew that she had no chance to live, and it was enough to see Shen Yi fall on her deathbed.


    "Cough!"


    When Gu zunyue''s voice fell, suddenly a light cough sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Gu zunyue''s expression was slightly stunned, and subconsciously looked at the place where the voice came out.


    At this time, at the place where Shen Yi just stood, the ground slowly cracked a gap, and a figure jumped out of it. The man''s face looked a little pale. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured, but it could be seen that his life was at least safe.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, you, are you still alive?" When seeing the figure, Gu zunyue''s eyes trembled slightly and said inconceivably.


    The man in front of us is Shen Yi!


    He thought that Shen Yi was already dead under his own blow, but he didn''t expect that he could appear in front of him alive. That was his last blow. Even Jin Zunjing could kill him. How did Shen Yi survive in a small sea of Qi?


    "Of course I''m still alive. I let you down." Shen Yi said with a look.


    Just now, when the blow of Gu zunyue was coming, Shen Yi had ignored the damage of his body, directly forced him to use the secret skill and hid himself underground.


    However, the power of Gu zunyue''s attack is too terrible. Even if he has gone deep into the ground, he also bears a lot of pressure. Moreover, because he forcibly performed the secret arts, the broken body was now full of cracks.


    Shen Yi seems to be OK, but he knows that his situation is very bad now.


    If your body is not repaired, it is likely to collapse, and then there is the possibility of falling.


    "Shen Yi, are you really not dead? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er are completely stupid now.


    They were already desperate, but they never thought that Shen Yi would appear in front of them intact again.


    "I have long guessed that you can''t fall so easily, Shen Yi. You are still alive."


    "It''s all right, Shen. That''s great."


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er had already become sobbing, which was a great surprise for them.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Shen Yi, how can you still be alive? It must be an illusion. You can''t be alive." Gu zunyue said inconceivably, struggling to stand up and roared to Shen Yi: "I don''t care whether you are hallucinating or not, you should die for me!"


    While the voice fell, he had rushed to Shen Yi''s side, but he didn''t wait for him to move.


    "Poof!"


    He saw a mouthful of blood gushing out and the whole man fell to the ground.


    Originally, Gu zunyue''s body had reached the verge of collapse and had just been able to live, but he borrowed Jin Zunjing''s body and forced a breath. Now he stood up abruptly. The tone had been lost. Naturally, he couldn''t hold on.


    The vitality of Gu zunyue has completely disappeared.


    But when he was dying, his eyes were still staring huge, but not completely closed, and his eyes were still full of unwilling color. To his death, he didn''t expect that his last blow could not take Shen Yi''s life. He was a strong man in Jinzun territory and fell into the calculation of a younger generation.


    Shen Yi stared at his body and gently shook his head.


    This ancient statue month has come to this end today, and everything is to blame.


    If he could remember that lesson the last time he was in the burning away sect, why did he end up like this today?


    While Shen Yi shook his head, a breeze blew.


    WOW!


    The corpse of ancient zunyue gradually turned into powder and floated in the air. His last blow had completely drained his body. He had thought that Shen Yi would die without bones under his blow, but he didn''t expect that he would end up without bones.


    The right Dharma protector of Youhai sect and the ancient zunyue in the seven levels of Jinzun territory died here in vain.


    At the same time when he fell, in Youhai sect, thousands of miles away, a disciple who was responsible for guarding this life card was dozing off, but a murky thunder sounded, his face suddenly changed, and quickly looked at this life card.


    When he saw the broken Benming card, he said with an incredible look on his face: "the right Dharma protector, he, he fell? Didn''t he go overseas to destroy a small clan? Why did he fall?"


    "This matter must be reported to the sect leader quickly!"


    The disciple soon recovered. The falling of the right Dharma protector was a big event, and it fell thousands of miles away.


    Besides, Gu zunyue is not alone. He also brings many talented disciples in the door, and is accompanied by the great emperor and the strong. Now that the ancient Zun moon has fallen, will there be no accident to the great emperor? An accident happened in Jinzun territory, but they were not afraid of Youhai sect.


    But if a great emperor falls, it will also be a fatal blow to their Youhai sect.

 Chapter 824

    "This..."


    At this time, this scene not only surprised Gu zunyue, but also several people at the end of the world. The two old men of the sun moon double swords next to Nie Lengyan were also completely stupid.


    They thought Shen Yi must have fallen. In their opinion, Shen Yi must have no chance to survive under that terrible blow.


    But I didn''t expect Shen Yi to be alive.


    No matter how incredible it is, at least Shen Yi is still alive!


    They the cloud sword sect. This time, they really offended Youhai sect and burning Jue sect, but didn''t benefit half. The two of them can completely stay out of the matter and put the responsibility on Nie Lengyan. They were prepared to do so, but now Shen Yi is still alive, everything is different.


    Doesn''t this mean that Nie Lengyan''s decision just now is right?


    If the two of them had just really promised Youhai sect to stop Shen Yi, they would really offend a person who can''t afford to offend for their sect.


    "Now do you still think I made a wrong decision?" Nie Lengyan said coldly.


    "Cough!"


    The two old men, Sun Moon double swords, suddenly became embarrassed. What else could they say at this time?


    If it hadn''t been stopped by Nie Lengyan just now, their situation would be worse now. They are already the sinners of the sect.


    Understand that at this time, not only Shen Yi is alive, but also a strong man in jinzunjing is alive!


    If Shen Yi wants to revenge them, even if they can stop Shen Yi, can they still stop the strong man in Jinzun territory? And those people of youhaizong have made countless promises of life and death alliance. They have fallen. What is the value of any promise?


    "We misunderstood you just now. Hehe, we are short-sighted and almost offended a strong enemy who can''t afford to offend for the sect. Miss Nie, we are old fools. Don''t argue with us." At this time, Yuelao shook his head bitterly and said.


    "I''m not interested in arguing with you two. You''re also thinking about our cloud sword sect. But I''m afraid of Childe Shen Yi. He doesn''t care about it." Nie Lengyan gently shook his head and said helplessly.


    The two old men, Sun Moon double swords, twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Just now, they really missed an opportunity to deliver charcoal in the snow, and they almost fell into a well.


    Well, Shen Yi, no matter how generous he is, he probably won''t give himself a good face at this time, will he?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s body shook.


    He just forced to use his secret skills to escape into the ground. These skills are far from what he can use now. Moreover, he came out of the ground. The whole person had been exhausted. He could stick to it until now, but a belief in his heart was sticking to it.


    Shen Yi shook his body twice and fell down towards the underground. But instead of falling to the ground, he fell into a gentle embrace. He struggled and raised his head slightly. He saw ghost yun''er holding his body and asking with worry on his face: "son Shen Yi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Yi said softly, "I''m just a little tired."


    Shen Yi struggled to stand up, but now he has no strength to stand.


    Not only had the Qi in his body dried up, but the body also showed signs of collapse.


    "Shen Yi, it''s not suitable to stay here now. Let''s leave this place for the time being." Blade Tianya took a deep breath at this time and said.


    Now the environment here has been completely destroyed by the deathblow of Gu zunyue. On the surface, there is nothing strange here, but the aura here has become very manic. Under normal circumstances, these manic auras can''t affect anyone, but Shen Yi has been seriously injured.


    In the serious injury, the requirements for the environment naturally become more picky. The environment here is harmful to him.


    Shen Yi also nodded slightly. Now he also needs a suitable place to recuperate.


    They left here soon. Nie Lengyan and two old men, sun and moon double swords, naturally wanted to follow up, but they were stopped by the demon fairy.


    "Nie Lengyan, childe Shen Yi, he''s not well now. Please come back if you have nothing to do." Demon xian''er said coldly and didn''t give Nie Lengyan the chance to refuse. He left directly while saying this sentence. Shen Yi saw all this, but there was no obstacle.


    "Miss Nie, what should we do now?" Yuelao hesitated.


    "Now we can only take one step at a time. If we force us to follow up, it won''t be of any use. Shen Yi and the demon fairy, they must have come here to go to the boundless ghost. They can only see whether there is still a chance to make friends with Shen Yi." Nie Lengyan shook his head with a sigh.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, RI Lao said with some disdain: "I think we are too worried about this Shen Yi. It''s a little incredible that he can survive the attack of the strong man in Jinzun territory, but after all, he has only seven levels of Qihai territory. Can we really not find the relic of Tianyin without him?"


    "That''s true. Besides, we still have half of the map in the boundless ghost." Yuelao nodded his head gently.


    This half step boundless ghost map is a treasure. It is said that it was left by the powerful Jin Zunjing when they returned from exploring boundless ghost. Their confidence came from this map. The above not only records the route within the boundless ghost, but also the places where Tianyin relics may appear. This map also has a detailed introduction.


    Nie Lengyan shook her head slightly. There was always a very strange feeling in her heart. If you want to have a harvest, you must go with Shen Yi. Otherwise, you may not only have no harvest, but also enter the crisis.


    "Come on, let''s go to Jiangya town and inquire about the current situation of this boundless ghost." Nie Lengyan said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go to Jiangya town. Now there''s a map. Why don''t we go directly to boundless ghost town?" RI Lao pondered and said, "Shen Yi is obviously injured, so we are actually missing a competitor. Wouldn''t it be better if we could get the relic of Tianyin before he is well cultivated?"


    "That''s a good idea. We have a map. Naturally, we don''t need other people''s help." Yuelao nodded the same way.


    Nie Lengyan wanted to go to Jiangya Town, but when he saw the sun and moon double swords, the two elders were very determined and had to give up.


    Instead of going to Jiangya Town, the three of them rushed directly to the entrance of boundless ghost.


    At this time, Shen Yi and his party have returned to Jiangya town.


    These onlookers in Jiangya town have not dispersed yet. They are constantly discussing the world shaking War I just now.


    Whether it''s the battle of Jinzun in the end of the world, Gu zunyue, or the battle against the sky in the Seven Realms of Shen Yi''s mere air and sea, it''s worth talking about with great relish.


    Seeing that Shen Yi and Ren Tianya came back alive, and the ancient moon had disappeared, their hearts couldn''t help raising a lot of speculation for a time.


    Has the ancient moon escaped, or has it fallen? However, Ren Tianya is not interested in paying attention to them at all. He is also not interested in answering this question. He just sends them away in a few words.


    Even if they were curious, they could only retreat when they thought of the terror that had just cut the edge of the earth. However, they have retreated, but the news about the war was quickly spread through various channels, and all countries were shocked for a time.


    There are various topics about this war, especially Shen Yi''s war against heaven.


    The strong man of Jin Zun territory forced a young man in Qihai territory to retreat. Such things have never been recorded even in ancient books, and Shen Yi is equivalent to creating diachronic history.


    Along with Shen Yi''s war against the sky, incredible rumors such as suppressing Zhujin Zunjing with the sea of Qi spread all over the world. Shen Yi had a very strange bronze coffin on his body, which also spread. It''s just that this news is often just casually mentioned by others, but it has also attracted many people''s attention.


    Shen Yi and Ren Tianya have ignored the matter of the reincarnation coffin of life and death.


    Besides, they have no energy to take care of it now.

 Chapter 825

    On the way back, Shen Yi''s breath had gradually become unstable. When they returned to Jiangya Town, Shen Yi could not hold on completely. His head rested on GUI yun''er and fell asleep directly. Now Shen Yi''s breath is like a candle that goes out at any time.


    Ghost yun''er carefully put Shen Yi on the bed. Then he asked with worry: "old blade, how is Shen Yi now?"


    Old Ren frowned slightly and went forward to check carefully, but his eyebrows became more locked and didn''t stretch.


    Ghost yun''er and demon xian''er had a sudden feeling in their hearts. Looking at the expression of old blade, is Shen Yi in a very bad situation now?


    At the end of the world, he took out a pill from the spirit ring and put it directly into Shen Yi''s mouth. At this time, he stood up and gently shook his head and said, "now the situation of Shen Yi is very strange. His body obviously has no big problem, but it seems that there are problems everywhere. I didn''t see anything just now."


    Ren Tianya has practiced medicine for his grandson these years, but he is not good at medicine after all. He can''t see the specific problems in Shen Yi''s body.


    He really never encountered such a situation.


    Shen Yi''s current problems may not be fully recognized by doctors in the whole polar continent.


    However, Ren Tianya can feel that Shen Yi''s condition is not very good, and the Qi in his body has completely dried up at this time.


    The pill he just fed Shen Yi has the effect of repairing the body and replenishing qi, but he doesn''t know whether it is useful for Shen Yi.


    "That blade is old. When can Shen Yi wake up?" The demon fairy asked anxiously.


    "It''s possible that he''ll wake up in a minute. It''s possible that he''ll wait a long time." Blade Tianya shook his head and said, "but it''s not easy for him to recover his life under the deathblow of the old child Gu zunyue. How long he can wake up depends on his life."


    "Ren Lao, then we can''t wait here? I beg you, you must save him!" The demon fairy hurriedly said.


    "That''s natural. My grandson''s life still depends on him. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do my best." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    While talking, Ren Tianya also swallowed a pill. Just now, he did his best in the war with Gu zunyue. He was a strong man far beyond his Jin Zunjing, and any carelessness could fall. The edge of the earth has almost exhausted the real Qi in the body.


    Now the pill has entered the abdomen and turned into a warm current. When the true Qi in his body had just recovered, he took a deep breath and slowly clasped his right hand gently on Shen Yi''s back. He carefully controlled the Qi in his body and helped Shen Yi repair the scars in his body.


    "Eh?"


    When the true Qi entered the body, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of blade Tianya.


    Blade Tianya doesn''t cultivate medical Qi, but he is jinzunjing after all. It is estimated that the body damage will soon disappear under the repair of Jin Zun''s Qi, but now when his Qi enters Shen Yi''s body, it is like a stone sinking into the sea and there is no movement.


    This is really the first time he has encountered this kind of situation.


    "Hum, strange boy, but I don''t believe it yet. You can swallow it all the time. You are a small guy with seven levels of Qi sea, and your body can hold how much real Qi I have." Ren Tianya took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. All the real breath in his body spread towards Shen Yi''s body.


    Shen Yi''s eyes closed slightly and lay on the bed, like a bottomless hole, swallowing his true Qi.


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er can sense it. Now blade is instilling Qi into Shen Yi''s body.


    But a quarter of an hour passed quickly. So many true Qi entered the body that even the strong ones in the state of Dharma could not bear it. But why didn''t Shen Yi wake up for half a minute? Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er clenched their hands tightly and could clearly feel each other''s worries.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the complexion of blade Tianya changed slightly.


    Under the swallow of Shen Yi, he can''t control his true Qi.


    Shen Yi is not only swallowing these true Qi, but also seems to take the initiative to draw strength from his own body. The body of blade Tianya has consumed a lot of Qi. How can it withstand Shen Yi''s absorption? He quickly swallowed the pill and kept refining the power of the pill.


    These freshly refined Qi were absorbed by Shen Yi without stopping for a moment in the meridians of the edge of the earth.


    Now he seems to be a carrier of refining elixir. He is refining Qi for Shen Yi. Under the instillation of his Qi, Shen Yi''s body still shows no sign of repair, but the Qi in the meridians in his body has gradually filled up, and slowly, Shen Yi''s momentum has improved.


    "This..."


    Ren Tianya was stunned and said, "he, is he going to break through through my true Qi?" Shen Yi is obviously in a coma due to serious injury. He even vaguely wants to break through the seven levels of Qihai. But how is this possible?


    It''s incredible to break through in this state, isn''t it?


    "Old blade, Shen Yi, what''s the matter with him?" The demon fairy asked nervously.


    "Whatever, Shen Yi, aren''t you ready to break through? I''ll give you a hand!" Blade Tianya takes out all the pills in his spirit ring in one breath and swallows them into his stomach. As a strong man in Jin Zun territory, he is also in great danger when such a huge pill enters his stomach.


    However, at this time, he can''t care about these.


    The edge of the earth has got rid of other consciousness, and concentrated on refining these pills, and the true Qi transformed from these pills is slowly instilled into Shen Yi''s body. At this time, he didn''t notice that Shen Yi''s momentum had been raised to the extreme.


    "Click!"


    In Shen Yi''s body, a broken sound sounded.


    "Boom!"


    As if some barrier had been opened, Shen Yi''s momentum soared into the sky and broke through the eight levels of Qihai territory in one fell swoop. However, his realm is eight fold in the Qihai realm, but his momentum is still increasing. This momentum is not weaker than the Dharma Realm at all.


    "Shen Yi told him..."


    "Look at Shen Yi''s head!"


    Under the stunned gaze of demon xian''er and ghost yun''er, the Buddha relic gradually floated up on Shen Yi''s head, with bursts of golden light flashing on it. In this golden light, it is like a Buddha disciple. The Buddha disciple looks like Shen Yi, but he lacks Shen Yi''s cold and has a little more compassion.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the shocked eyes of the two of them, the virtual shadow of the Buddhist disciples directly integrated into Shen Yi''s body, and the golden light was introverted.


    "Bang!"


    Blade Tianya, who was instilling Qi into Shen Yi''s body, only felt a huge force coming from his right hand.


    He took three steps backwards, which stabilized his figure.


    At this time, he noticed the change of Shen Yi and said in shock, "is this the rumored change of relic into emptiness?"


    It is recorded in ancient books that once the Buddha''s relic is cultivated to the extreme, it will condense the Buddha''s virtual shadow, which is similar to the Dharma of the Dharma state, but it is completely different.


    However, the ancient book only records that the great emperor and powerful man once refined the virtual shadow of the Buddha, while Shen Yi, who is only an eight fold realm of the sea of Qi, has refined the virtual shadow of the Buddha now?


    Doesn''t this mean that in Buddhism, Shen Yi''s talent is unparalleled in the world?


    In his unbelievable eyes, he saw that the golden light and virtual shadow had completely disappeared. Shen Yi had slowly fallen to the ground. Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened and muttered to himself, "break and then stand?"

 Chapter 826

    At this time, Shen Yi''s momentum has gradually restrained. He stands with his hands down and his eyebrows frown slightly. He can''t see any weakness at all.


    "Shen Yi, how do you feel now?" Ren Tianya stared at Shen Yi and asked nervously.


    Now Shen Yi seems to be all right, but just now he is obviously weak to the extreme and his life is on the line. You should understand that the injury on Shen Yi was brought by the strong man in Jin Zunjing who gave his life. How can it be cured so easily?


    Originally, Ren Tianya thought it was very difficult for Shen Yi to wake up, but now he looks not only awake, but also healed?


    It''s just, isn''t that weird?


    If Gu zunyue knows the damage caused to Shen Yi by sacrificing her life, Shen Yi not only recovers in half an hour, but also goes further, it is estimated that she will be alive.


    "Shen Yi."


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er stared at Shen Yi with the same nervousness.


    "Shen Yi, are you really all right?"


    Up to now, the two of them still have the feeling of dreaming. They all think that Shen Yi can get better early, but Shen Yi is really a little too fast?


    "I''m all right." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Blade Tianya soon recovered and said with a laugh, "ha ha, Shen Yi boy, I admire you now. You can kill the old child from Gu zunyue. You''ll be fine so soon, and it''s a blessing in disguise. Your boy''s life is really great."


    It seems that Shen Yi has a lot of secrets. He is not only free now, but also condenses the virtual shadow of the Buddha. This is definitely not explained by the word genius. You should understand that this kind of Buddhist genius who can condense the Buddha''s relic in the sea of Qi is very rare. It is even more incredible that Shen Yi''s Buddha relic also condenses the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    Besides, Shen Yi did not practice in a clear state, but in the case of serious injury.


    However, rentianya has no deep research mind at all.


    Many people have their own secrets. If they pry into other people''s secrets for no reason, they will become enemies if they are not handled properly. As long as you can see that Shen Yi is healthy, it is a great good thing.


    "Thank you for your help just now, otherwise I wouldn''t wake up so soon." Shen Yi said politely.


    Shen Yi said this with his heart, because if he absorbed the aura of his surroundings, he really didn''t know how to endure until he could wake up. It was rentianya who instilled enough Qi into his body at the critical moment that he could quickly stabilize his body with the help of those Qi and wake up.


    As for this breakthrough, there is also the opportunity to condense the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    However, Shen Yi seems to be stronger than before, and his body seems to have played well. He has not only broken through the eight levels of the sea of Qi, but also condensed the virtual shadow of the Buddha. In the eyes of blade Tianya, this is a blessing in disguise, but Shen Yi knows that his situation has not improved, but has become worse.


    Now his body has been completely broken, but there is nothing to be seen from the surface.


    Shen Yi doesn''t need to show any secret skills at this time. Once there is another fierce battle, I''m afraid his body can''t carry it.


    If he is now facing the death blow of ancient zunyue, he may no longer live. It''s just that Shen Yi''s current problem has involved the origin of the body, which has long gone far beyond the scope that this polar continent can treat.


    Neither rentianya nor other doctors, even the great emperor and the strong, can solve this problem. Only Shen Yi can find a way to solve this problem by himself.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for Shen Yi.


    When he was in the flame secret place, his clean body was only one step away. Originally, Shen Yi was ready to step by step, borrow the method of hard training, and slowly harden his body to a scale-free state bit by bit. Now, it seems that you can only change your mind.


    If you want to harden into a body without dirt, there is not only one way.


    In the upper world, Shen Yi has seen two ways. One is the method of tempering, and the second is the method of breaking and then establishing.


    Now Shen Yi''s body is almost impossible to repair. He can only break and stand. He chooses to break and then stand.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, there were few people in the upper world who could use the method of breaking and then establishing to harden a body without scale. Because this method not only needs the right time and place, but also has many dangers in the process. As long as there is a little carelessness, the body will collapse completely.


    At that time, it will be broken, but it''s really difficult to stand again.


    However, the strength of the body is much stronger than that of other methods. In the kingdom of Buddha, there are 18 Dharma guardians and vajras guarding the Buddha Hall. To reach the realm of Vajra, one must first use the Dharma of breaking and then establishing to harden one''s body.


    Shen Yi once broke through the Dharma array of these eighteen vajras. Naturally, he knows the strength of the other party''s body.


    The strength and realm of the eighteen vajras themselves are not first-class in the Buddhist kingdom, but their physical terror may not be able to catch up with Shen Yi in previous lives.


    "If I say thank you, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m still in a state of Dharma." While Ren Tianya was talking, his divine sense swept Shen Yi.


    Even though he was a strong Jin Zunjing, he didn''t feel anything different in Shen Yi''s body. When he decided that Shen Yi might not be pretending, but really nothing, he hesitated and asked, "Shen Yi, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "But what about your grandson?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Good."


    Blade Tianya took a deep breath and said, "you said my grandson hasn''t fallen yet, that''s true?"


    "Nature."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The situation of his grandson Renhu was very strange. In fact, strictly speaking, the blade margin has never been an independent living man. He has all the characteristics that a living man can have, but his spirit is not complete.


    This is what he lacked when he was born.


    At that time, the edge of the earth can only take its own future and the realm of jinzunjing as the price to forcibly make up for the defect of the spirit, which makes the edge of the margin survive.


    However, he didn''t expect that his soul really only made up for the defects in the edge margin and let the edge margin survive in the beginning. But the tiny and undetectable spirit in the blade margin itself is weak. Slowly, his spirit has been completely suppressed by the spirit of blade Tianya.


    It can be said that in today''s blade margin, his body is alive, but his spirit already doesn''t belong to him.


    This situation, let alone the edge of the earth, is estimated to be invisible to the whole polar continent.


    In the way of spirits, the land of Jidao still remains that it can only repair spirits with miraculous drugs, but has not really studied its ways. If it goes on like this all the time, even if it doesn''t happen today, the one who continues to live can''t be regarded as the blade margin himself, but just a body.


    His spirit in the blade margin has already been suppressed to the corner. Once the spirit is completely disappeared, he will become a living dead man.


    But now, the spirit of the edge of the earth left in his divine consciousness has been broken up by the blow of the ancient zunyue.


    Now the body in the blade margin seems to have no vitality, but in fact he is still alive, but there is no spirit to control the body. He has fallen into suspended death. However, now he is also dangerous in the blade margin, because once there is no spirit to control the body, the body will soon really die completely.


    At that time, it is estimated that there is nothing to do when the gods come.


    Only Shen Yi can see this situation in the blade margin, while others, even if they see it, can only watch the blade margin die in despair. When he was just born, rentianya could barely make up for this defect.


    Now the blade margin has grown up. Even the great emperor and the strong can no longer make up for such defects.


    But he met Shen Yi!


    If there is the only person in the world who can save the blade margin, then this person must be Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi can not only save the life of the blade margin, but also make him really become a living man, rather than relying on the spirits of others to maintain the body.


    When Shen Yi finished talking about the current situation in Renhu, rentianya was completely stupid, and his eyes were full of shock. He was a strong man in Jin Zun state. His body trembled slightly because of excitement, and he could not control his breath.


    "Shen Yi, you, what you said is true?" With red eyes, Ren Tianya said hoarsely, "you said that now my grandson''s spirit is still there. As long as he can awaken his spirit, he can really live? And, can he be like a normal person?"


    This news is really shocking for him!


    Ren Tianya always felt that his grandson became stupid because of his incomplete spirit. Unexpectedly, all this was because of himself!


    It is their own spirit that suppresses the spirit of their grandchildren, which leads to their grandchildren becoming stupid.


    "I hurt him. He has been so confused for the past 20 years. If I hadn''t been good at learning, how could this happen?" Ren Tianya said with tears.


    "I can''t blame you for this. If it weren''t for you, he would have fallen." Shen Yi said calmly.


    It''s really no wonder that blade Tianya was in the situation of blade margin at that time. If blade Tianya hadn''t retained his life in this stupid way, he would have fallen.


    How much did blade Tianya pay for this?


    as one can imagine!


    At that time, he was qualified to break through the great emperor, and it was for his grandson that he was willing to lose his cultivation and fall into the realm of law.


    How many people in this world are desperate to kill their close relatives in order to break through as the great emperor. But how many people are willing to give up the hope of advanced emperor for their relatives, and also lose their strength to survive in such a small town?


    As for the suppression of the spirit, it is because he has no other way at the end of the world.


    This situation in the blade margin is really too strange. In addition to Shen Yi, it is absolutely impossible for a second person to cure the disease in the blade margin.

 Chapter 827

    Blade Tianya took a deep breath at this time. He pressed the excitement in his heart and flashed a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    "Shen Yi, you must cure my poor grandson. As long as you can save my grandson, I can promise you any conditions." Ren Tianya said decisively, "I, I can make an oath here. As long as my grandson can recover, my life will be yours."


    "I''m not interested in your life, Ren Lao. I help you not because I want you to do something for me, but because I appreciate your help. If you hadn''t helped me this time, I would have been in a mess." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "however, in his current situation, it is difficult to cure it completely. You should be mentally prepared."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up. Shen Yi, you say what I need to do now." Blade Tianya said quickly.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. You just have to be ready. I can only wake him up now." Shen Yi said.


    Even when Shen Yi was in his previous life, it could not be achieved overnight. Because this spirit, but the most mysterious place in the human body, can only be treated slowly. With Shen Yi''s current strength, we can only wake him up first and make Renhu completely become a normal person step by step.


    "It''s enough to wake up!" Blade Tianya said excitedly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "I need to refine a pill now. When I refine it later, I will need your help." If you want to awaken the blade margin, you must use the pill to assist, and first of all, you must repair each other''s defects.


    The defect in the blade margin is a natural defect, and it has been delayed for 20 years. It is very difficult to repair it.


    If Shen Yi only relies on his own medical skills, he can''t repair it, but it''s too slow. In his previous life, he was only proficient in medicine, not good at it. Therefore, if he wanted to awaken the blade margin, Shen Yi could only use all the methods he could use.


    "Shen Yi, what pill are you going to refine? Is there anything I need to prepare?" Ren Tianya asked curiously.


    "Heaven''s top pill!"


    Shen Yi said, "I need your life essence and blood!"


    "What?"


    Yes? Tianya, the elixir of the heaven is really changed


    This pill is divided into four stages: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. On the land of Jidao, Xuan stage pill is already the top pill.


    The earth rank and heaven rank elixirs only exist in the records of ancient books, while the earth rank elixirs also have birth records in the records of ancient books. But the pill of this stage is just a name and has never appeared. Shen Yi, now he wants to refine the mysterious heaven level pill?


    "Heaven rank pill has the effect of changing life against heaven, so it is called heaven rank. This pill itself is very rare and secret. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." Shen Yi said.


    This day''s rank pill is also very difficult for Shen Yi to refine, because it is precious in the upper world. Shen Yi can''t refine this pill alone now, so he has to help at the same time.


    Shen Yi also has the edge of the world. The two of them have prepared for three hours.


    Shen Yi arranged 231 large arrays around here, which were all prepared for refining this pill.


    Blade Tianya also took out half of his life essence blood and guarded Shen Yi around to protect his Dharma.


    After preparing all this, Shen Yi sat calmly on the ground with a Dan stove in front of him.


    The blood essence of the edge of the earth is now in the Dante stove. Under the Dante stove, a lot of flames are rising. This flame is the star inflammation of Shen Yi. If you want to refine Tianji pill, you must have Tianhuo. Ordinary fire will destroy the power of this pill, resulting in refining failure.


    Around Shen Yi, there were tens of thousands of natural materials and earth treasures.


    This pill that Shen Yi wants to refine is called "call God pill". This pill doesn''t have high requirements for Tiancai and Dibao, but it has very tricky requirements for refining techniques.


    Shen Yi did not quench those herbs together, but slowly quenched them one by one. At the same time of quenching and refining, he also extracts different powers from a kind of medicinal material. Many times, a Tiancai Dibao only needs some special powers.


    At this time, ghost yun''er and demon xian''er stood nervously by, and didn''t dare to disturb at all.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t have any waves, only the flame in the Dan stove kept jumping.


    The day passed quickly.


    Shen Yi sat in front of the Dan stove and spent the whole day refining these herbs.


    None of them had seen Shen Yi refining pills, and they were not aware of the painstaking efforts Shen Yi had expended this time. Those who have witnessed Shen Yi''s Alchemy may have looked surprised now, because in the past, Shen Yi never quenched the medicine for a whole day no matter how he refined any pill.


    Usually, it only takes Shen Yi a moment to refine the pill. Now he hasn''t refined for a whole day, which is really unimaginable. I saw that the treasures of heaven and earth beside Shen Yi had already piled up into a hill. They were all quenched medicinal materials.


    Shen Yi, he has taken the medicine he wants from it.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s refining technique is so exquisite that he can extract these medicinal powers without destroying other medicinal powers in the medicinal material.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and said calmly, "put him in the blade margin."


    "Yes."


    Hu Tianbao, who was respectful to one side, got up quickly and carried the blade margin over.


    Hu Tianbao''s heart was also full of anxiety when he saw Shen Yi''s return from serious injury. When he saw that Shen Yi was all right, the stone pressed in his heart was put down. He is already connected with Shen Yi''s life now. If Shen Yi has an accident, he must come to no good end.


    Hu Tianbao looked at Shen Yi with respect.


    Shen Yi calculated the ancient Zun moon, and really calculated the ancient Zun moon to fall, which is still echoing in his mind.


    At the same time, Hu Tianbao quickly stepped aside for fear of disturbing Shen Yi.


    "Old blade, please help me later. Use your qi to condense this pill and put it into your grandson''s mouth at the same time." Shen Yi said at this time.


    This day''s pill is no small matter. Shen Yi can only refine it reluctantly with his current strength, but he has no intention to condense the pill. Moreover, the treatment of this congenital deficiency of the divine soul in the blade margin can not be achieved by only relying on one pill. Shen Yi also has to take action at the same time, and he has no energy to coagulate the pill.


    "I understand." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    In his opinion, it''s hard for him to stop this kind of condensation.


    But Shen Yi shook his head and said, "old blade, when you condense Dan for a while, you must remember to do your best."


    "Is it difficult to refine this pill?" The edge of the earth is stunned. It''s just a condensation pill. Shen Yi is a little too serious, isn''t he?


    "This day''s rank pill was originally produced against the sky. At that time, there will not only be thunder, but also the medicine power in this pill has its own spirit. When these medicine powers condense into pills, they will refuse to condense into pills. I guess there will also be many changes. You must be ready to respond at any time." Shen Yi said.


    "I''ve seen pills have spirit, but can they still have spirit?" Blade Tianya said inconceivably.


    This pill has a spirit, which itself has been very rare. Only according to the records in ancient books, in ancient times, there will be a pill with a spirit and escape by breaking the furnace. As for the pill that Shen Yi is refining now, the power of the pill itself is already effective. Will he refuse to condense into a pill?


    This is a little incredible, isn''t it?


    Shen Yi just shook his head without explaining more. The medicine is powerful. It has long been common in the upper world. Besides, Tianjie pill itself is not an ordinary pill.


    The pill of this day''s rank is a miraculous medicine with countless medicinal spirits.


    The elixir that Ren Tianya has seen is spiritual. It is estimated that the elixir itself has some spirituality. On this day, the elixir is not only spiritual, but also has its own divine consciousness.


    In the upper world, there is a supreme and powerful Dan emperor. He himself is a heaven level pill. He practices and shapes himself, and establishes the Dan state in the upper world. Most of the members of Nadan are Tianji pills. They have also developed many skill methods for pill cultivation.


    The state of Dan is already a huge force in the upper world. At that time, some powerful forces wanted to destroy the state of Dan and took these heaven level pills.


    But at the end of the war, Dan was intact, and they almost fell apart. Since that war, the state of Dan has completely stood firm. Even Shen Yi is unwilling to easily provoke these pills. It can be seen that the strength of this day''s pill itself.


    This kind of medicine is effective. Compared with this, it''s not shocking at all.


    At this time, Shen Yi had finished quenching the last medicinal material. He took a deep breath and said, "old blade, you''re ready."


    "Yes!"


    Blade Tianya nodded slightly.


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently, and the surrounding arrays started at the same time, and the life essence blood of the edge of the earth in the Dan furnace was boiling. Shen Yi then put the medicine into the Dante stove. When the medicine was integrated into the Dante stove, the originally calm Dante stove suddenly became irritable.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of violent collision sound sounded in the Dan furnace, and these drugs were ready to blast away from the furnace at any time.


    "Ning Dan!"


    As soon as Shen Yi''s voice fell, blade Tianya had already mobilized all his true Qi and suddenly spread towards the Dan stove.


    However, when his divine consciousness just penetrated into the Dante stove, the true pressure was controlled in the Dante stove. Suddenly, he just felt that his divine consciousness was in a turmoil, and his true Qi could not control the medicine in the Dante stove.


    At this time, the power in this furnace is no less than the strength of the state of law. And this medicine can be inextricably linked. Even if he is a strong person in Jinzun territory, he becomes tricky in the face of thousands of forces in the realm of law at the same time.


    The look of the edge of the earth suddenly sank. The refinement of this pill is several times more difficult than I thought!

 Chapter 828

    Tianjie pill is no small matter!


    This miraculous pill, which only exists in the legend, is far more strange than I can imagine.


    At this time, where dare you be half careless? His feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and his eyes had completely turned into blood. The true Qi in his left hand had been condensed into a mass of flame. The black flame is like a phoenix from the nine secluded world.


    "Suppress it!"


    These dark Phoenix, whose wings twinkle, drill into the furnace with the sound of mourning.


    Boom!


    At the end of the world, the Qi in his body has been completely demonized, and what is contained in the Dark Phoenix is his magic. With the addition of the power of Ming and Feng, the medicine power in the pill stove gradually stabilized, but it is far from enough to condense these medicine power into pills.


    "Knot!"


    The edge of the earth glared angrily, and the Qi in his body went all out to condense the medicine into a pill, but these medicine seemed to resist each other, and there was no sign of fusion at all.


    "No, Shen Yi, it''s just a little short. I can condense this medicine into a pill." Blade Tianya said with an ugly face.


    Is this pill refining going to fail because of your poor strength?


    If so, I''m afraid I''ll never forgive myself.


    "That''s enough."


    At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    While his voice fell, the stars, which were only at the bottom of the furnace, rose fiercely and surrounded the whole body of the Dan furnace. Under the burning of the stars, the temperature in the Dan furnace is constantly rising.


    "Blade old, now you try to mobilize the life essence of this Dan stove." Shen Yi said that when he was refining this pill, he borrowed the essence of life at the end of the world.


    The essence of life of rentianya is not only the same as that of Renhu. If the elixir is refined from the life essence of the edge of the earth, it will be easier to digest in the edge margin at that time, and Shen Yi is also more convenient to condense the elixir, because the life essence is easier to control.


    "This life essence blood?"


    Blade Tianya''s eyes lit up. The life essence left in the pill stove can not only refine pills, but also help coagulate pills? His right hand, disregarding the scorching heat of the Dan stove, buckled directly on the stove body, and the majestic Qi rushed directly into the Dan stove.


    When this true Qi touched the life essence blood in the Dan stove, the blood boiled directly, and swallowed these medicinal powers into the blood in one breath.


    While these drugs are integrated into the blood, their resistance to each other seems to be neutralized, which is not as strong as it was at first. Under his control, this life blood essence and these medicinal powers slowly solidified into crystal blood colored gemstones.


    Now the edge of the world only needs to refine this blood colored gem and turn it into a pill.


    "It''s really weird that this day''s pill." Blade Tianya said with lingering fear.


    It was only a short time ago. All his efforts fell short of success.


    Originally, he was Shen Yi at the end of the world. He just talked about it casually. A pill has terrible power and terrible effect. However, Shen Yi said that its spirituality has been beyond the control of the strong in jinzunjing, which is impossible in the eyes of blade Tianya.


    Maybe Shen Yi just finished calculating the ancient Zun month, so he underestimated the Jin Zun territory. He completely didn''t know the horror of the platinum Zun territory.


    Blade Tianya is also ready to let Shen Yi take a look at the strength of Jin Zunjing!


    But until now, rentianya realized that it was not Shen Yi''s ignorance of the horror of platinum Zunjing, but his ignorance of the horror of this day''s pill. Shen dancai can imagine that this day is really not his own. However, soon, Ren Tianya''s expression became excited.


    This pill makes so much noise when it is refined. Isn''t it even more effective once it is eaten?


    "It seems that Shen Yi is really sure to save my grandson! Otherwise, there is no need to refine such pills in such a big way." Ren Tianya murmured to himself.


    If such Tianjie pill can''t wake up the blade margin, it may be his life.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to the front of the blade margin.


    Now the body in the blade margin has become stiff and cold, and the blood in the body has solidified together. To anyone, he is already a dead man. Hu Tianbao, who was even guarding on one side, frowned slightly. He really couldn''t see any signs of life in this blade margin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Shen Yi, but it''s clearly a dead man.


    Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er stared at Shen Yi with nervous faces, and their eyes were full of anxiety.


    On this day, the movement just made by the step pill was in the Dante stove. People outside could only see that the momentum of the edge of the earth had been raised to the extreme, and there was a terrible nine Youming Phoenix on the left hand. And the star inflammation under the Dan stove now wraps the Dan stove.


    However, the crisis can not be sensed at all.


    However, demon xian''er knew what this pill meant to the edge of the world.


    It can be seen that it is important for him to save his life at the end of the world.


    If Shen Yi''s treatment fails, even if he is at the end of the world, he can not blame Shen Yi, but the relationship between the two is bound to be unsustainable.


    But once Shen Yi can really cure blade margin, then blade Tianya must be grateful to Shen Yi. We should understand that the gratitude of a Jinzun strong person is of great value. Besides, they are about to go to the boundless ghost, and no one knows the situation in the boundless ghost better than the edge of the earth.


    Of course, for this silly little guy in the blade margin, the demon fairy also has some love in their hearts, especially the demon fairy. At that time, the blade margin was still caught by people because he saw the demon fairy, so he rushed up in a hurry, and the ancient zunyue was injured to the present appearance.


    But can Shen Yi really do it?


    The divine consciousness of the demon fairy and their two people has been sweeping over the body in the blade margin. But up to now, there is no sign of half being alive in the blade margin.


    Under their nervous gaze, Shen Yi has sat in front of the blade margin.


    I saw that Shen Yi''s right hand gently buckled in the chest position of the blade margin, and the golden light in his body spread into the body of the blade margin, constantly helping to repair those injuries on his body. Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra itself has the effect of repairing all wounds. Moreover, Shen Yi''s medical skill itself is far better than that of other doctors.


    Under Shen Yi''s treatment, the whole person of Renhu was wrapped in this golden light.


    The injury he suffered from the random blow of ancient zunyue has gradually healed, and the blood in his body also gradually flows.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Hu Tianbao and the three of them, who were watching, looked shocked.


    The heart in the blade margin has been beating again now, and the blood in the body has also been flowing. Is he really alive? Is it just that the blade margin has really lived, or is it all due to the golden light of Shen Yi? Once Shen Yi removes the golden light, can the heart in the blade margin still beat?


    Under their curious gaze, Shen Yi''s movement did not stop for half a minute. I saw that Shen Yi quickly made knots in the body of the blade margin, and these knots slowly integrated into the body of the blade margin. If there is a doctor in the upper world here now, you can see at a glance that what Shen Yi is playing is the famous reincarnation seal!


    This time, the seal has the effect of living the dead and healing bones.


    In the upper world, many people who have fallen clearly have come back to life under the reincarnation seal.


    Shen Yi not only displays the reincarnation seal, but also his reincarnation Vajra Sutra. The tempered Qi itself can repair everything. At this time, the two are carried out at the same time, which is enough to revive the vitality of the fallen blade margin.


    Under their incredible gaze, the heart in the blade margin not only didn''t stop beating, but the vitality in his body really slowly revived.


    "In the blade margin, is he really alive? Master Shen, is he saving a dead man? This, how is this possible? False, this must be false." Hu Tianbao said inconceivably. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a murderous stare at himself.


    Hu Tianbao''s heart trembled and subconsciously looked at the past.


    At this time, Ren Tianya was staring at him coldly.


    "Old blade, I......"


    Hu Tianbao said in a cold sweat. He was too excited to say anything just now.


    He said it was false. Isn''t that in cursing the blade margin?


    "Hum!"


    Ren Tianya snorted coldly, "if you can''t speak, shut up! Remember, my grandson is not dead! In Shen Yi''s face, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, when I see you curse my grandson again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes."


    Hu Tianbao said quickly and tremblingly.


    Jin Zunjing''s strong man can''t be offended by a small Prince of the imperial dynasty. If rentianya really kills him, the royal family dare not have any complaints.


    Ren Tianya took back his eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at Shen Yi excitedly. He can also feel clearly now that his grandson has really come back to life. However, now the vitality of their grandchildren is revived, but the whole person has no sign of waking up.


    "Shen Yi, when will my grandson wake up?" Ren Tianya asked nervously.


    "This pill can be cured?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "It''s only one step away."


    Ren Tianya was stunned and took a deep breath.


    While his voice fell, he directly instilled all the real Qi in his body into the Dante furnace in one breath.


    The blood colored spar in the Dan furnace has been completely refined, leaving only the pure medicine power. Under his true anger, these drugs slowly merged into one. When the medicine was just combined into one, I saw bursts of thunder in the air.


    Soon, there were many robbery clouds floating above their heads.


    The lightning flash in the robbery cloud seemed to contain a giant beast that would devour everything. It roared ferociously in the air, and a strong pressure oppressed their hearts. The medicine power in the Dan stove has now turned into a vortex.


    These countless medicinal powers are completely gathered together.

 Chapter 829

    "All right!"


    The face of blade Tianya flashed a happy look.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the pill stove broke open, and a golden pill burst out and appeared in the air.


    "Not good!"


    When the pill was just released from the furnace, the complexion of blankly changed.


    The pill broke away from his control and rushed directly outside.


    "This pill wants to escape!" Ren Tianya said hurriedly, and his figure shook and was about to pursue the pill. However, at this time, the concentrated thunder robbery in the air has fallen, no less than Jin Zun''s territory. When he broke through the great emperor, the incoming thunder robbery came directly towards the pill.


    Blade Tianya hurried to stop. Even he didn''t dare to touch these thunder robbers for fear that they would come.


    Under this terrible thunder robbery, even the edge of the earth has to be killed by Sheng Sheng. Can this only pill stop it?


    "What is this?"


    "Thunder robbery!"


    "Is there a treasure born there?"


    "Natural vision, thunder robbery is coming to the world. If there is not a great emperor and a strong man to appear, there is a precious treasure!"


    At the same time of the emergence of the thunder robbery, people within a hundred miles felt strange at the same time.


    Their faces changed greatly one by one, and their eyes twinkled with enthusiasm. This thunder robbery will not appear out of thin air, not to mention the nine times of thunder robbery. Once this thunder robbery comes, if someone breaks through the emperor, there will be a real supreme treasure!


    These people came here quickly.


    Which of the great emperors and powerful is not the supreme existence, they will not break through here. If they want to break through, they will be fully prepared in the zongmen.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    Treasure!


    This is heaven and earth!


    While these people came, these people in Jiangya town were talking about Shen Yi and ancient zunyue. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was an inexplicable pressure over their heads. They subconsciously raised their heads and just saw the thunder robbery floating in mid air.


    "This is the location of the thunder robbery. Isn''t there the mayor of rentianya? Is there any treasure in that place?"


    "No wonder he expelled us at the end of the world. It turned out that he got the treasure!"


    "The edge of the earth is a state of Dharma. Suddenly he has the strength of Jinzun state. Did he get the power of this treasure?"


    "Can this treasure promote a state of Dharma to the state of Jin Zun before it is born?"


    "Is there such a treasure in this world?"


    "How can we miss this precious treasure? Let''s go and have a look!"


    "But what if the edge of the earth doesn''t come from this treasure, but from his own life pill realm. At the beginning, he was all disguised?"


    "Hehe, it''s not a problem whether blade Tianya is really Jinzun territory or not. It''s a nine heavy thunder robbery. It''s estimated that blade Tianya will be seriously injured if he wants to block it, and it''s our chance. Do you still have to ignore such an opportunity?"


    "Seek wealth and danger. This treasure was born. It''s fate for those who see it. Let''s go and have a look."


    While they were discussing, they quickly rushed here.


    Some of them are just curious about what a treasure this place is. Of course, there are also people with an evil heart. They want to see if they have the possibility to rob the treasure.


    When they came, the momentum of blade Tianya had risen to the extreme and was ready to stop these thunder robbers. At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward, stopped him, gently shook his head and said, "old blade, don''t worry. Now is not the time for you to come forward."


    "Shen Yi, now the thunder robbery has come. Aren''t you afraid that these thunder robbers will wipe out the pill?" Ren Tianya frowned and said nervously.


    This pill is about the life of your grandson!


    Even if he tried to kill himself, he didn''t want any accident.


    This is a terrible nine heavy thunder robbery. He knows that even himself may not be able to really block it. But at this time, his heart did not hesitate, because for him, as long as he could save his grandchildren, he would not hesitate to give up his own life.


    "This day''s pill needs to be refined by thunder robbery. Can it be destroyed by thunder robbery?" Shen Yi said calmly, "what''s more, the medicine power in this pill is only integrated, not completely integrated. If you don''t experience thunder robbery, this pill is not a real heaven level pill."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of blan Tianya. Does it need the assistance of heaven and earth thunder to coagulate the pill this day?


    Only after being quenched by thunder robbery can it be truly transformed into heaven level pill?


    What Shen Yi said was really a little bandit, but he still stopped his action.


    Now he has become very confident in Shen Yi''s words, because Shen Yi''s words have never been missed. However, the pace of the edge of the earth stopped, but his momentum did not converge at all, but was ready to come forward at any time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder robbery had fallen and directly bombarded the pill.


    When the thunder robber touched the pill, a huge afterwave impacted around.


    "Not good!"


    Demon xian''er and their three faces changed greatly. They quickly stepped aside and stared at the position of the pill with lingering fear. Just now, when the thunderstorm came, they only felt a fierce force rolling in. If they hadn''t dodged in time, they might have suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, just now it was just the aftermath of the thunder robbery, which almost made them seriously injured. Now Shen Yi is under the thunder robbery. Will he be all right?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help staring at Shen Yi with worry.


    "Battle!"


    Under their worried gaze, Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently, and the arrays around him rose directly.


    The power of this array firmly protected him, and these arrays not only protected him, but also sealed and locked the magic pill, leaving only a gap for this day''s pill to call the magic pill to bear the thunder.


    Under the baptism of Tianlei, the appearance of this magic pill has changed significantly. The light on this pill flickers, just like a falling star. The magic pill trembled slightly and wanted to escape, but now there are all arrays around.


    Bang! Bang!


    It ran back and forth and hit the array, and it couldn''t escape.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    These thunder robberies fall again.


    This second heavy thunder robbery, while falling on the magic pill, shot the pill down to the ground at once. The majestic force impacted everywhere. The ground around the pill collapsed, and even the void fluctuated.


    Several of these arrays around Shen Yi directly disintegrated and disintegrated inch by inch.


    But Shen Yi''s expression was not flustered. The fragmentation of this array was in his expectation. He arranged these arrays to deal with the current situation. Shen Yi flicked his fingers again. The array kept changing. Several damaged arrays had been moved elsewhere.


    At this time, the magic pill rose to the mid air again, and the medicine came out one by one. The pill has become irritable. Seeing that it can''t escape from this array, it wants to escape from the sky. But just as it rose to the sky and was ready to escape.


    "Boom."


    The third thunder fell.


    Under the baptism of the third thunder robbery, countless tiny cracks have appeared on the magic pill.


    "No, Shen Yi, this pill is about to collapse." Ren Tianya said nervously.


    Now it''s only the third thunder robbery. The pill has cracks. Can it really stop the ninth thunder robbery?


    "Don''t worry, it''s because the power in the pill hasn''t been completely integrated yet. It''s not the pill that breaks, but the power." Shen Yi said calmly. Just now, this pill was just condensed by countless forces.


    It seems that this magic pill has the momentum of heaven level pill, but it is not a real heaven level pill.


    What Tianjie pill wants is not the combined power, but the countless power, which can be really integrated into one.


    But if you want these drugs to be one, only this thunder robbery can do it!


    The thunder in the clouds fell again at this time. After being tempered by four thunder robbers, now the magic pill has been completely broken. It doesn''t look like a pill at all. But Shen Yi just stared quietly, without the slightest intention of coming forward to help.


    The pill looks broken on the surface, but what is broken is only the shape of the pill, and the power of those pills has not been lost at all.


    The power of this thunder robbery is terrible, but it is in the lower world after all. This is only the thunder robbery in the lower world.


    These thunder robbers are far from the real terror of heaven thunder in the upper world. These thunder robbers are far from being able to destroy a heaven level pill.


    Tianjie pill, it''s a pill named after heaven!


    At this time, the fifth thunder robbery is still gathering in the robbery cloud, and the people in Jiangya Town, not far from Shen Yi, have arrived. These people gathered together and looked up at the thunder cloud with a shock in their eyes.


    They are far away from the thunder cloud now, but they feel the terrible power contained in it clearly.


    "Is this the power of the nine heavy thunder robbery?" They muttered to themselves.


    Jiuzhong thunder robbery is the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. It contains the power of heaven and earth. The brilliant power of heaven is inviolable. Now many people have an impulse to submit to it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fifth thunderstorm was brewing and a huge thunder beam fell. This thunder robbery was clearly just a pill bombarded in the air, but it seemed to fall on each of them. Several people''s footsteps were unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    "What is this treasure that is about to be born? It will lead to nine thunder robberies!"


    They could only see a golden light floating in the air, and they could not see clearly what was in the golden light under the cover of thunder clouds. It''s not only that they can''t see clearly, but now rentianya can''t see clearly what this magic pill has become.

 Chapter 830

    "No matter what treasure it is, it must be a treasure."


    "Ordinary Jin Zunjing strongmen, when they broke through the great emperor, they attracted nine thunder robbers. Is the value of this treasure comparable to that of a great emperor?"


    These people said inconceivably, with a fiery look in their eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the thunder robbery, it would have been terrible. If they had only come forward and ended up with no bones, now they are ready to come forward and rob.


    "Our Jiangya town is going to be in chaos!"


    Someone''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and muttered to himself. The news of the birth of the treasure robbed by the nine heavy thunder is expected to spread all over the world soon, and it is estimated that everyone will be excited at that time.


    If only an ordinary treasure was born, it would not be enough for the great emperor and the strong to go out, and he might cope with the edge of the world. But a treasure robbed by nine heavy thunder, even the great emperors and powerful who don''t ask about worldly affairs, they probably can''t sit still.


    This small Jiangya town doesn''t need the great emperor and the strong to come, does it?


    Ren Tianya had already noticed the people gathered here, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He knew that these talents would come because of the thunder robbery, and these people were only the first batch. Soon more people would come. I''m afraid their troubles are really small.


    This pill is only refined to save his grandson. Even if others get it, it is of little value.


    After all, this kind of person who needs to repair the spirit and call the God out is too rare.


    But the problem is that other people, they don''t know it at all, and they will never believe it. They will certainly do anything to get this pill, and their grandchildren can''t wait. Besides, he can''t say it yet.


    The source of this pill can''t be explained at all!


    If other people know that this pill is not an ancient pill, but refined by Shen Yi. If Shen Yi can refine heaven level pills, Shen Yi won''t be able to be stable again.


    A man who can refine heaven rank elixir is worth more than ten great emperors!


    "It seems that I can only bear it myself." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said to himself solemnly. Shen Yi took such a big risk to cure his grandson, and he must not betray Shen Yi because he is afraid of danger!


    At this time, the sixth thunderstorm has fallen!


    This nine heavy thunder robbery, one more prosperous, one more heavy, under the nine heavy, all things do not live!


    The sixth heavy thunder robbery, while falling, immediately saw the robbery cloud in the air, fiercely scattered into thunder all over the sky. These thunders roared in the air, turned into the seventh and eighth thunderbolt, and fell at the same time. This triple lightning disaster converges in one place, and the whole heaven and earth is reflected into a white light.


    At this moment, Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now it''s the critical moment!


    Shen Yi directly drives all the arrays and protects himself, because under the thunder, he also feels the fatal danger.


    "Hum!"


    In the eyes of the edge of the world, the cold flashes. He snorted coldly, and the real Qi in his body also gushed out, protecting Shen Yi and Hu Tianbao.


    At this time, it is estimated that this magic pill is also aware of the bad. You should understand that this day''s pill can turn into a person. It''s natural not to talk about it. Under this terrible thunder robbery, those drugs have now been completely integrated and turned into pills again.


    Boom!


    This is a total of three lightning robberies. Now it has fallen.


    These thunder robbers hit the magic pill in mid air and completely exploded in mid air.


    At this time, the onlookers saw only a white light burst out of the air and spread around fiercely.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder, the arrays arranged by Shen Yi had almost no power to resist. These formations are constantly broken, and the people in Jiangya town who are watching them feel a surging force coming towards them at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    These people are all stupid.


    Many of them just came to watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a crisis.


    The aftermath of these explosions swept in front of them, and the terrible power was no less than the blow of the great emperor. Under the impact of these aftershocks, many of them directly let them fly in the air and let the thunder tear them to pieces.


    These thunder robbers constantly bombard this magic pill, and those thunder lights have turned into blossoming flames. These flames are bright white up and down, with dazzling light, and there are small thunder dragons walking inside. This is the terrible heaven and earth thunder and fire in the thunder robbery!


    Only those with more than nine times of thunder robbery can produce heaven and earth thunder and fire.


    Under the thunder and fire of heaven and earth, not to mention the people who are watching, the strongest one is just the state of Dharma. Even the state of Jin Zun may fall in the thunder and fire of heaven and earth!


    This world of thunder and fire is one of the supreme flames. Ordinary sky fire may not be powerful in power.


    Under the bombardment of thunder and fire in this world, many of the onlookers could not dodge, so they were burned to the bone. And those who were only contaminated with a trace of heaven and earth thunder and fire were also seriously injured. There are no less than 300 people just watching here, and after the baptism of the aftershock, only a hundred people can still stand.


    These hundreds of people, not that they blocked the thunder and fire in this world, but their good luck, they were not infected with the fire.


    At this time, the 231 large array arranged by Shen Yi had already been completely broken, and the breath on him at the edge of the world had also gradually become listless. In the aftermath of the thunder robbery, he was not injured, but the real Qi in his body was almost exhausted.


    Now the ground on which Shen Yi and his colleagues are standing is still protruding, and the ground around them has been bombarded into a big pit.


    "Stop this pill."


    At this time, Shen Yi said hurriedly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the thunder and fire in these heaven and earth have not disappeared, but the magic pill has broken free.


    At the end of the world, he noticed that the pill that had been completely broken under the bombardment of the thunder robbery, which had just been in mid air, had now gathered again into a pill. However, the pill has changed from golden yellow to crystal.


    When the demon fairy stared at the pill, there was a faint illusion in front of them.


    This magic pill is worthy of being a heaven level pill that can repair people''s divine consciousness. Just staring at it can affect people''s divine consciousness.


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate at the end of the world when his voice fell. He flashed and broke through the thunder and fire. He had come near the pill and grasped it.


    "I..."


    When Ren Tianya just grasped the pill, he was so unstable that he directly let the pill fly out. After flying three or four meters, he stabilized his figure.


    He is a strong man in the Golden State, but he was dragged out by the magic pill, which shows the power contained in the pill.


    This called God Dan to see that he had been controlled and was still colliding and shaking left and right in the hands of blade Tianya.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, I can''t even subdue your little pill!" The edge of the world, he said with an iron face. The true Qi in his body is directly suppressed on this pill like a deadly one. Under his suppression, the action of the pill gradually decreased, and slowly became calm.


    "Old blade, don''t relax your vigilance. Quickly put this pill into your grandson''s mouth." Shen Yi said quickly. Now his right hand has been gently buckled on the body of the blade margin. The golden light on his right hand spread into the body of the blade margin, and the body of the blade margin glittered with a little golden light.


    The vitality in the blade margin has revived, but the whole person seems to be asleep.


    "I understand."


    He dodged at the edge of the world and fell back to the edge margin from mid air. He carefully put the pill into the mouth of the blade margin.


    When the pill was just taken into the mouth, it seemed to have realized that it might be swallowed up. It had been quiet and collided violently again, but Shen Yi was already ready at this time. Where would he be given a chance to escape?


    I saw that at this time, Shen Yi had used the jiuxiao Wu genuine Qi to wrap around him and forcibly pulled the call God pill into the belly of the blade margin.


    The pill went into the abdomen and calmed down completely.


    Tianjie pill is also a pill. It can only show off its strength outside. Once it enters the abdomen, it will have no strength to struggle. This call God pill turned into a golden warm current in the body of the blade margin, instilled in the Dantian of the blade margin from the abdomen, and then swam around him through the meridians.


    The weak spirit in the blade margin gradually became stronger under the repair of this pill.


    Originally, the spirit in the blade margin was like a flame that would go out at any time. Now it seemed that someone poured a spoonful of oil into it, and the flame suddenly became prosperous. At this time, the reincarnation seal engraved by Shen Yi in the body of the blade margin has countless flashes of light on it.


    These reincarnation seals involve the spirit in the blade margin, and let his spirit slowly integrate with his body.


    Ren Tianya nervously stares at Shen Yi''s subtle movements, especially observing Shen Yi''s face all the time. This is about the life of his grandson. He is afraid to see any bad expression on Shen Yi''s face. The demon fairy stared at the blade margin.


    At this time, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and a happy look flashed across the corners of his eyes.


    "Shen Yi, I, my grandson, how is he now?" Ren Tianya asked nervously.


    "It''s good to live up to my life." Shen Yi smiled.


    Now this call God pill has completely awakened the spirit in the blade margin, and the reincarnation seal has also let his spirit control his body again.


    Blade margin is still lying, but he obviously looks a little different. If other people could see that the blade margin was alive just now, but they always felt that the breath on him was very strange, now he was completely the same as a normal person.


    "Really?"


    The expression in the blade margin was fierce and stunned, and he became ecstatic in an instant. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and laughing and said, "is my grandson really well? Ha ha, Shen Yi, I, I......" just halfway through his words, the old tears ran across his face.


    "Blade old, don''t get too excited now. Now the treatment is not over, and it has reached a critical moment." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said.


    "What?"


    The expression of blade Tianya changed and asked subconsciously, "what else do you need to do?"


    Now this pill has been swallowed by your grandson. Isn''t your grandson going to wake up in the next step?


    What does Shen Yi mean by the critical moment?


    Is there anything else that hasn''t been done?

 Chapter 831

    "Just now, only eight of the nine thunder robbers fell, but one of them didn''t fall. This is not because the thunder robber has only eight, but because the nine thunder robbers need to swallow the pill before they fall." Shen Yi said solemnly.


    "After swallowing the pill, it will fall. What does that mean?" Ren Tianya asked subconsciously.


    "This day''s rank pill itself was born against the sky. It naturally needs the power of heaven and earth to be called a real rank pill. This thunder robbery will urge him to completely digest this pill in the blade margin, but there are many dangers in the middle. If he is careless, he will fall under the thunder robbery."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Ren Tianya''s expression suddenly froze.


    Isn''t Shen Yi saying that his grandson needs to bear the hardening of the thunder robbery for a while? But his grandson has no accomplishments at all! Even if he is himself, he may not be able to retreat in his heyday. What does he rely on to stop the thunder robbery in the blade margin?


    Boom!


    Now in the mid air, bursts of thunder sounded, and the robbery clouds gathered in the sky again.


    "What?"


    "Still coming?"


    The onlookers who had just survived the landmine fire that day turned white at the moment when the robbery cloud appeared. They had thought that the thunderstorm was over, and they were still thankful that they were still alive.


    After all, that scene was so scary.


    They are all people who usually live in Jiangya town. The people next to them are all their acquaintances.


    Just now, I watched these acquaintances fall into the mine fire that day without half resistance. It can be imagined how terrible the impact on them is. Now the thunder robbery reappeared, their legs trembled involuntarily, and the terrible scene appeared in front of them again.


    "Run!"


    At this time, no treasure of heaven and earth is as important as your own life!


    Where do they have the courage to stay here now? One by one, these people fled towards the outside. In Jiangya Town, they didn''t dare to stay any longer, but directly escaped from the outside of Jiangya town and didn''t stop until they couldn''t feel the terrible pressure.


    Those who came because of the noise caused by the thunder robbery were stunned at the sight of these people who fled in a hurry.


    "What are you running for?"


    Some people wanted to stop them and ask what had happened.


    "There will be dead people there. Run away quickly."


    These people were panting and did not stop half a minute while talking.


    "This..."


    Those who came here with great difficulty locked their eyebrows tightly together. Some people stopped their steps and wanted to wait and see. They came for the treasure, but not for death. The brave ones continued to rush to Jiangya town.


    At this time, above Shen Yi''s head.


    The robbery clouds in the air have been working again.


    This time, it seems that there is not much power in the robbery cloud. Those flashing thunder lights have a dull sound, but there is a more frightening force that keeps accumulating in it. Ren Tianya stared at the robbery cloud with a frown. He had a very strange feeling.


    The ninth thunder robbery seemed to be far more terrible than the previous eight thunder robberies combined.


    "Shen Yi, you thought of saving my grandson with Tianjie pill. There must be a way to get through this disaster, right?" Blade Tianya has gradually calmed down after the panic just now. As a strong man in Jinzun territory, he has already seen countless storms.


    Of course, the things he experienced are far from what they are today.


    Blade Tianya took a deep breath and said, "you just reminded me not to get excited. Is there something I need to use for a while?"


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said calmly, "I want to lend you one."


    "Lend me?"


    Blan Tianya was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant.


    Now, the power of the robbery cloud in the sky is gradually increasing, and the terrible force of thunder can fall at any time.


    Shen Yi has no energy to explain in detail now. He can only see that while talking, he has controlled his star inflammation and spread towards the natural materials and earth treasures piled up not far away like a hill.


    These are the Tiancai and Dibao with incomplete medicinal power left by Shen Yi when he was refining the summoning God pill.


    After more than ten breaths, these heavenly materials and earth treasures have all been turned into medicine. Of course, the power of these medicines is not pure enough. It''s obviously impossible to refine them into pills, but it''s enough for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi controlled the power of these drugs and constantly turned them into seals around the edge of the world and the edge of the margin.


    The blade margin stared at Shen Yi''s action inexplicably. Soon, near them, virtual shadows gathered by the medicine gradually emerged.


    "What is this?" Blade Tianya asked with an incredible face.


    He has never seen anyone use the medicine power in Tiancai Dibao like this, but what is Shen Yi''s purpose? Now his surroundings are full of medicine, and the air is filled with medicine fragrance, but Shen Yi doesn''t want to use this medicine fragrance to block the nine heavy thunder robbery, does he?


    "This is the medicine array." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Medicine array?"


    The edge of the earth looks confused.


    This medicine array is in the upper boundary. It''s not a rare array, but not everyone can arrange it. Medicine array is a kind of array in theory. It is often used to maintain the immortality of those who are seriously injured and do not wake up. Shen Yi has seen that some people use this medicine array to maintain their seriously injured Taoist partners, which will not fall for thousands of years.


    Of course, this medicine array has another effect, that is, it is used when crossing the robbery!


    This medicine array can provide a steady stream of medicine for the edge of the world, and can repair people''s injuries caused by thunder robbery at any time. When Shen Yi finished arranging the medicine array, the robbery clouds in the air that day had completely condensed. The robbery cloud floated in the air, and there was a ferocious color in it.


    I saw that the robbery cloud did not fall thunder, but slowly forced towards them.


    Woo!


    The robbery cloud is still falling, and there have been bursts of Yin wind around them.


    This is not an ordinary Yin wind, but a thunder robbing Yin wind! The thunder robbing Yin wind is filled with a gloomy chill, which can blow away the human spirit.


    At this time, Shen Yi borrowed the golden light to protect his whole body, as well as the demon fairy. Then his eyes sank and said: "old blade, the Tianjie pill just swallowed in the blade margin is led by your blood essence. Now I''ll let you two become one, and you can stop the thunder robbery for him!"


    What else?


    The edge of the world is full of incredible color.


    "Shen Yi, what you said is true. Can I really stop the thunder for my grandson? Is it my grandson who is not in danger?" Ren Tianya asked eagerly.


    "Of course not. You will become one in this thunder robbery. If you fall, he will not live in the blade margin." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "don''t give up at any time, because once you give up, two people will fall!"


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell. The medicine array he arranged has stood around them. Shen Yi''s golden light surrounds the edge of the world and the edge of the margin at the same time.


    Shen Yi kept making knots on the two of them. Soon, rentianya''s heart burst. Suddenly, he just felt as if he had two bodies now. But before he got used to the other body, the robbery cloud in the air had fallen.


    Nine thunder robberies, when they fall on people, usually when Jin Zunjing breaks through the great emperor!


    Only through this disaster can we really get rid of everything and become a great emperor and a strong man.


    This is the thunder robbery that countless people dream of meeting, but they are afraid of meeting, because there are few strong people at the top of Jinzun who fell under this thunder robbery.


    At this moment, the nine thunder robberies have completely fallen, and their whole space is already in the cloud of robberies. The lightning kept emerging around them and dissipated. These robbery clouds are obviously only aimed at the blade margin, and in the robbery clouds, the demon fairy children and their whole bodies have trembled slightly.


    They seemed to be in a great terror.


    "Ready."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Ren Tianya nodded firmly.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom!


    Blade Tianya only felt the sound of thunder, which exploded fiercely in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless thunders in his Dantian. These thunder power, which seems to be able to destroy everything, came towards his meridians. Accompanied by the thunder, there were bursts of Yin wind and the thunder and fire of heaven and earth, which appeared in his body almost at the same time.


    The dazzling thunder swept through his meridians.


    The dark wind blew in his divine consciousness.


    Unlike the previous eight, the nine heavy thunder robbers are full of brilliant heavenly power when they fall. This heavy thunder robber appears from the heart of the people.


    This heavy thunder robbery is a heart robbery again!


    If you want to survive this disaster, you need not only strong enough strength, but also great perseverance and faith!


    The human heart is the weakest, but at the same time it is the most powerful!


    "Poof!"


    The edge of the earth spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He only felt that his body was going to be quenched into nothingness, and his body was going to collapse.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s voice sounded: "blade old, you must hold on. As long as you don''t give up, I can guarantee that this thunder robbery will never hurt you. Think about the deep blood feud you bear and the life of your grandson! You must hold on!"


    Blade Tianya''s heart trembled fiercely. It''s good!


    I''m not afraid of death for my grandson, but now, when I really have to face the crisis of life and death, how can I be afraid?


    "Come on!"


    "Isn''t it the nine heavy thunder robbery? I''ve only been afraid of incomplete relatives all my life. When have I been afraid of others? If you have the ability, come to me!" At the end of the world, he suddenly raised his head and said hoarsely. When his voice fell, the nine thunder robbers completely exploded in his body!


    Countless terrible forces rose from his Dantian, from the inside to the outside.


    This is the real nine thunder robbery!

 Chapter 832

    Rentianya''s belief in his heart now is the life of his grandson!


    However, his faith was firm in his heart, but what the nine heavy thunder robbers wanted to destroy was his faith, and the power of the nine heavy thunder robbers also increased.


    The nine robbers were drawn away from the heart of the edge of the world. The turbulent thunder spread all over his meridians, and fierce thunder and fire raged in his muscles and bones. This thunder robbery is not only to destroy his faith, but also to refine his body into nothingness.


    At this time, his whole body is full of surging Qi, which is the majestic Qi in his body, surging around through his skin.


    These true Qi also contain the power of thunder and robbery, with the potential of heaven and earth. From a distance, the whole person at the end of the world seems to have turned into a scorching sun in the sky, with dazzling light. Under such true anger, it is estimated that ordinary people will kill Shengsheng in a moment.


    The demon fairy, who was watching, had retreated three miles away when the thunder robbery appeared. Now they gradually stabilized their body shape.


    Staring at this scene in the field, Hu Tianbao said with lingering fear: "it was really scary just now. I guess I was trapped in the thunder robbery by one step. I always felt that this thunder robbery was the power of thunder in the robbery cloud, but I didn''t expect that there were thunder robberies from within in this world."


    This kind of thunder robbery from the inside, even the most terrible body can''t stop it?


    No matter how strong one''s meridians are, can they be stronger than thunder robbery?


    "When I was young, I once saw the great elder in the zongmen. He broke through the realm of the great emperor. The thunder robbery he carried at that time was just like this." The demon fairy said with shock on her pretty face.


    At that time, the great elder was already the peak of Jin Zunjing and experienced the thunder disaster in order to break through the great emperor.


    The demon fairy still clearly remembered that it was a rare event in their sect, and the whole sect was preparing for war. That robbery was also dangerous, but it was the strong one at the peak of Jinzun territory. Now Shen Yi is just a sea of Qi, and he is also the four levels of Jinzun territory at the end of the world.


    Can they really stop the thunder robbery?


    The demon fairy''s eyes involuntarily took a look of worry. This nine heavy thunder robbery is really terrible. Now it''s just the aftermath of the overflow, and they already have such power. It''s really hard for them to imagine what has become in the body of the edge of the earth now.


    Blade Tianya and Shen Yi are all in this minefield. They can only see the flickering figure, but can''t explore the specific situation inside.


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change in the thunder light. A golden light rose on his body to isolate these true Qi.


    At this time, Shen Yi controlled the medicine array, which was arranged by tens of thousands of Tiancai and Dibao. It almost consumed all the Tiancai and Dibao stored in Shen Yiling ring.


    Shen Yi gathered the power of his medicine array directly in one place and spread into the body of blankly horizon under his control.


    Originally, in this nine heavy thunder robbery, blade Tianya''s body had already become broken, his meridians were broken, and the real Qi in his body had almost been destroyed. The thunder is burning everywhere in the elixir field, meridians and body, and many places have turned into ashes.


    However, when the thunder robbery was about to destroy the meridians of the edge of the earth, the abundant drug power suddenly ran through his body. A warm current flashed in the meridians of the edge of the earth. This abundant medicine has repaired the damaged parts in his meridians.


    Blade Tianya just looks full of pain, but in fact there is not much damage in his body.


    This terrible thunder robbery turns the muscles and bones at the end of the world into a mass of black charcoal. Under the power of Shen Yi, new meat soon grows.


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the edge of the earth have become blood red, crying blood and roaring.


    These powers in Shen Yi''s medicine array only repaired the damage in his body, but the severe pain was not reduced by half. This extreme sense of pain has never been personally experienced or imagined. It is like cutting thousands of knives, and people will not die after cutting, and the meat will heal again.


    I''m afraid there is no such torture even in purgatory.


    The nine thunder robbers seemed to feel that their current strength was not enough to destroy their targets, so the robber clouds in the air surged again and burst out more violent strength.


    "Poof!"


    These thunder robbers bombarded his divine consciousness and spewed a mouthful of blood from the edge of the world.


    He only felt that now his body was full of thunder, which seemed to tear every inch of his skin.


    "Shen, Shen Yi boy, I, I''m dying." Ren Tianya reluctantly opened his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "One hundred more breaths." Shen Yi said coldly.


    The nine thunder robberies themselves are beyond the four levels of jinzunjing. Now Shen Yi uses the medicine array to help repair the damaged parts in the body of blade Tianya, but the severe pain is enough to collapse the soul of a strong person in the four levels of jinzunjing.


    Blade Tianya half knelt on the ground, and his consciousness has become blurred.


    The nine heavy thunder robbery seemed to see hope, and countless Yin winds poured into the body of the edge of the world at once.


    Under the baptism of this Yin wind, the muscles and bones in the body of Ren Tianya melted slowly. His whole person has become as transparent as if, and the meridians are clearly visible in his body. In this transparent body, there is a small thunder spreading in it. It looks very strange.


    At this time, the medicine power in Shen Yi''s medicine array has gradually lost some support.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang breathed out, and he integrated his jiuxiao martial Qi into it.


    With Shen Yi''s true Qi and the majestic power of the medicine array, he barely survived. Now, at the end of the world, he only felt that his body was about to collapse. He said painfully, "Shen Yi, can you disconnect me from my grandson? Let me bear the pain."


    "If you disconnect now, then the thunder disaster will come to the blade margin. Are you sure you want to disconnect?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I..."


    The painful expression of Ren Tianya suddenly froze. He was already dead, but he didn''t want to involve his grandson when he fell.


    But I didn''t expect that if he gave up now, his grandson could only not implicate him, and his grandson will die in the blade margin.


    "But, I, I really can''t hold on." Ren Tianya said hoarsely. While his voice fell, he subconsciously looked at his grandson.


    I saw that now the whole body of the blade margin was full of thunder, but the thunder was completely different from the thunder loaded on him. These thunder seemed to be hardening the body of the blade margin. Even now, the divine sense of the edge of the earth has long been suppressed in the soul of the God, but he can see it only with the naked eye.


    Now the condition of his grandson is very good. His grandson''s breathing has become even at this time, and his momentum has completely changed.


    Now the blade margin has really become a normal person. If he can wake up, he will not be stupid.


    Shen Yi really cured his grandson. The key is to see whether he can resist the nine thunder robberies?


    "Ah!"


    At this time, he suddenly roared up to the sky, and his momentum gushed out.


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent momentum rose into the sky, and his momentum was gradually increasing. At this time, he suddenly broke through the five levels of Jinzun territory.


    He was not afraid of death because of the pressure of thunder robbery and his desire for life, but because he was afraid that his fall would involve his grandchildren. Under this double pressure, rentianya suddenly broke the shackles in his heart and broke through the current state.


    At the same time of his breakthrough, the sharp pain in his body was only relieved for a few points. Soon, the power of the nine heavy thunder robbery came again without weakening by half.


    "Let me help you." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said.


    It''s good news for Shen Yi that rentianya can break through at this time, but it may not be enough to rely on this alone.


    The five levels of Jin Zun state are still too weak compared with the nine levels of thunder robbery. Especially for the top strong in Jinzun territory, his strength is really weak under the nine center of gravity robbery, which is very dangerous. At this time, Shen Yi directly integrated the medicine array into his body.


    At the same time when the medicine enters the body, Shen Yi gently clasps his right hand on the back heart of blade Tianya, and his divine consciousness explores the body of blade Tianya. When his divine consciousness just entered the body, he felt a painful feeling. Now he has experienced the pain just experienced by the edge of the earth.


    This is the burning pain, and in this pain, you still keep awake!


    Even Shen Yi is slightly absent-minded in this extreme pain.

 Chapter 833

    Shen Yi said that he borrowed the power of the medicine array and cooperated with his divine consciousness to achieve the effect of common suffering.


    Now the thunder robbery in blade Tianya''s body will also appear in Shen Yi''s body. The two of them are sharing the power of the nine thunder robbers. There are only a few people who know this skill in the upper world. Shen Yi learned the secret skill from a miracle doctor in the upper world.


    "Thunder disaster is born from the heart. All things are in the same heart. If my heart does not move, all things do not move. If my heart is immortal, thunder disaster will be immortal. A thought of rebirth!" Shen Yi closed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself.


    The pain he experienced in his previous life is far from being comparable at present, but now, his body is still too weak.


    Shen Yi''s state of mind naturally won''t be afraid of this small nine heavy thunder robbery, but his body can''t bear such pressure.


    Shen Yi''s body was already full of cracks, and was in danger of cracking at any time. Now the nine heavy thunder robbers spread all at once, and the thunder light was torn in the crack of his body. Shen Yi''s expression twitched slightly. The sharp pain on his body now is much more severe than the edge of the world.


    However, soon under the constant bombardment of the thunder, Shen Yi''s broken body not only didn''t collapse, but also slowly filled with a trace of Tianwei power.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Suddenly, a happy look flashed in his eyes and whispered to himself: "this thunder disaster has stabilized the injury on my body? If my body wants to break and then stand up and harden into a body without dirt, it needs eight kinds of flame to refine the body in order to achieve the rebirth of bath fire."


    "Can this thunder and fire act as one of the flames?"


    In his previous life, Shen Yi had never experienced the body refining technique of breaking and then establishing. At the same time, he had never paid attention to such information.


    For Shen Yi in his previous life, his body is far better than the body without dirt, but the golden body of Buddhism. Therefore, Shen Yi only knew that if he wanted to use the broken and then stand, and quench the body without scale, he first needed eight flames to burn the body. Shen Yi was still thinking about what kind of flame he needed, but he didn''t expect it. It was a blessing in disguise. Now he got one of the flames.


    However, Shen Yi soon calmed down. If he wants to get a blessing in disguise, he must first get through this thunder robbery.


    If you are unlucky enough to bear the thunder disaster, it is not a blessing in disguise, but a real disaster.


    Shen Yi naturally won''t go into danger lightly, nor will outsiders lose their lives. He can get out of this thunder disaster at any time. But once he takes the initiative to leave, it must be a time of life and death. With Shen Yi''s character, as long as he does it, he will not give up easily.


    Now the nine heavy thunder robberies are divided into three parts. One part is on the body of Renhu, which helps him refine the magic pill and shape the spirit. The other part is on the body of rentianya, who is still carrying the thunder robberies, and another part is on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is not only helping blade Tianya stop some thunder robbers, but also refining his body with the help of this thunder robber.


    At this time, not far from them.


    The first group of people who came to Jiangya town because of the huge noise caused by the emergence of the robbery cloud had arrived at this time.


    But as soon as they arrived, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Is this a thunder pond?"


    They stared at the scene in shock one by one and said strangely.


    Originally, on the way here, they were still discussing what kind of treasure was born to make a thunderstorm. Now they are really here, and they are still frightened. In front of them, there is no trace of any treasure, no human figure, and only a minefield appears not far away.


    There is a flickering figure in the Minepit, but who can be in the Minepit?


    "Is it..."


    When they saw the figure, their hearts suddenly burst.


    There are thunder pools and human figures in this place. Isn''t it the birth of the most precious treasure, but the emergence of the great emperor and the strong?


    Understand that if there is a treasure born, it must be the treasure resisting the thunder robbery, and no one will be in the thunder pool unless he doesn''t want to live. Now there is a figure in the thunder robbery. It must be because the thunder robber is not a treasure, but a person!


    However, only when Jin Zunjing breaks through the power of the great emperor, will there be nine thunder robbers, and there will be the step of heart robbing into the body and evolving the thunder pool.


    Many of them did not have the opportunity to witness such a scene, but most of them have seen records in ancient books.


    "Now I''m in trouble. Now I understand why those people in Jiangya town fled. They must have seen the great emperor and strong man. If the great emperor and strong man saw us watching here, would he be angry?"


    Once the great emperor gets angry, he only needs one thought, and they are estimated to fall here.


    "We are just mole ants in the eyes of the great emperor and the strong. The great emperor and the strong will not care about us, but I''ve never seen this scene of jinzunjing breaking through the great emperor."


    "Yes, we can''t do this for nothing, can we?"


    "But why didn''t I feel the breath of the great emperor and the strong? If there is really the great emperor and the strong, the heart robbery has already appeared. It is estimated that the breath of the great emperor has already risen to the sky."


    Some of these people, who had already retreated, saw them quietly withdraw from Jiangya town and rush out without stopping. However, more people still choose to stay here. They want to see whether there is a treasure or a great emperor and strong man.


    "Not good!"


    When seeing so many people coming, the demon fairy''s eyebrows frowned slightly and said anxiously, "now there are so many people outside. Do you think they won''t take advantage of the fire for a while?"


    "The strongest of these people is just a state of law. What can they do?" Hu Tianbao said puzzled.


    "The thunder robbery is so terrible. Under the thunder robbery, there are old blade and Shen Yi. Even if they can stop it, they will inevitably be injured. Once they are weak, these people come up together and the ants bite the elephant, they may not be able to stop it." The demon fairy said bitterly.


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao and GUI yun''er''s eyes trembled slightly, and they were also worried.


    What demon xian''er said is not unreasonable. If there is blade old at ordinary times, he will certainly not be afraid of these people, but if blade old is seriously injured, these people will be a big trouble. They thought they had passed the biggest crisis on their side, but now it seems that the crisis has not disappeared.


    Now I just hope Shen Yi and Ren Lao are all right.


    But can they really be intact in such terrible thunderstorms?


    At a time when several of them were worried.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a murmur of thunder, which suddenly exploded in the Minepit.


    The whole pool of purgatory was calm, just like the thunder in the pool of purgatory.


    "Look, there''s someone up there!" One of the onlookers shouted fiercely.


    These people subconsciously looked at the sky and saw a figure on it.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Demon xian''er and several of them also looked up. When they saw the man''s appearance, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    This man is Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi has stepped on the thunder, and countless thunder flashes around him, just like the God of thunder coming down to earth. The thunder light on Shen Yi''s body has been confused with the golden light. His expression has not changed, but the muscles on his face are trembling slightly. It can be seen that he is also suffering a lot now.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly stared, and he suddenly pulled out his Taili gun.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun was waved. On the front of his gun, countless thunders flashed out and fell into the thunder pool.


    At this time, Shen Yi showed the first life magic power "ten thousand heavy thunder running" contained in the Taili gun. When these thunder fell into this thunder pool, the whole thunder pool suddenly boiled up.


    "What is he doing?"


    Many people have a puzzled look in their eyes. They obviously don''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose. Is he going to commit suicide? At this time, Shen Yi placed his Taili gun in the thunder, which wrapped the Taili gun all at once.


    "He, is he using the thunder to refine his magic weapon?" These people were shocked and said.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be so bold!

 Chapter 834

    This is the thunder in the nine thunder robbery!


    Heaven and earth are robbed by thunder, and all things do not live!


    Other people are afraid that they can''t dodge when they see it, but Shen Yi is so bold that he wants to use these thunder to refine his magic weapons. You should understand that this magic weapon is contaminated with his breath. In case of any accident, it will not only be a magic weapon, but also his life!


    "Is he really not afraid that his magic weapon will be broken in this thunder robbery?" Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and asked.


    They saw that someone borrowed the thunder pool and used the thunder to refine magic tools.


    But they have never seen anyone say that someone can use nine heavy thunder to refine their magic weapons!


    "Shen Yi, he, he can also refine tools?" The demon fairy said in surprise.


    Shen Yi is good at the double skill of Dan medicine, and his array is unparalleled. It''s enough to shock people. Now it seems that he is also good at the skill of refining weapons.


    What else in this world will he not?


    At this time, ghost yun''er shook his head and said, "son Shen Yi, he is proficient in a hundred doors. He not only knows how to refine weapons, but also he can use magic."


    Ghost yun''er clearly remembers that Shen Yi''s talisman technique shocked countless people in the six countries. At that time, the talismans carved by Shen Yi were enough of the best quality. It''s just that Shen Yi seldom carves talismans, so few people have seen it.


    "Where did Shen Yi learn all these things? Now I really doubt that Shen Yi is not from our world." The demon fairy shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Everyone has his own secret. We don''t have to go deep into it. It''s enough for us to know that he is Shen Yi." Ghost yun''er said.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy nodded slightly and said, "I understand."


    While they were talking, Shen Yi''s Taili gun shook in mid air. The whole minefield had been separated from the ground and completely suppressed his Taili gun. However, under the suppression of the thunder pool, Taili gun kept absorbing the thunder power in the thunder pool.


    At the front of the gun, countless thunderlights spread.


    Shen Yi also has countless thunders on his body. Shen Yi flicks his finger, and the force of thunder in his body falls into Taili gun. The appearance of Taili gun has gradually changed. There are thunder patterns in the gun. The thunder patterns contain the power of thunder robbery.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, in the thunder pool, a long roaring sound sounded.


    The onlookers stared at them. I saw that a Taoist figure rushed out of the minefield with a man in his arms. The man stood in the middle of the air and breathed out a breath with thunder in it.


    This man is the edge of the world!


    And he is holding the blade margin!


    Now the eyebrows in the blade margin are trembling slightly, and the lips have become ruddy, which may wake up at any time.


    Blade Tianya felt that the thunder robbery in his body was gradually disappearing, and his body, which was already full of wounds, was gradually healing. Suddenly, a more abundant force filled his meridians. At the end of the world, he only felt that his body had changed completely at this time.


    At first, rentianya was a real genius, but he had wasted his talent because of his grandson.


    Now, even if his realm is gradually returning, I''m afraid his upper limit is only the original peak, and there is no chance to step into the realm of the great emperor. But after the baptism of this thunder robbery, Ren Tianya felt that a new force had been bred in his body.


    He has a feeling that his original talent has returned! And I have the chance to break through as the great emperor again!


    There''s no illusion about the edge of the world, because it''s all true!


    Why can these nine thunder robbers help Jin Zun reach the peak of the realm, become extraordinary and step into the realm of the great emperor? It is precisely because this thunder robbery itself has the effect of changing life against the sky!


    In this thunderstorm, there are many dangers, but as long as we can survive successfully, we can be reborn.


    Now it is not only the edge of the world, but also the edge of the margin. Because of the baptism of Tianlei, it has also received a lot of benefits. Originally, at his age, it''s too late for him to practice again. Even if he practices hard, it''s the limit to reach the realm of Qi sea.


    But it was precisely because of the baptism of the thunder robbery that he completely possessed the posture of the great emperor!


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi takes a deep breath. When the edge of the world rushes out of the thunder pool, his Taili gun has absorbed enough thunder power and returned to Shen Yi''s hands.


    Now Shen Yi is too far away from his gun, and great changes have taken place.


    This is too far from the magic power "ten thousand heavy thunder running" contained in the gun. It has become completely different. Now, if this magic power is displayed again, it is no longer a simple thunder, and it also contains the power of heaven and earth of thunder robbery.


    This time, Shen Yi met one of the eight flames because of the thunder robbery, and his Taili gun has evolved. However, the medicine array in his body has exhausted its power and dissipated gradually. But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t panic, but quietly opened his eyes.


    "It''s over."


    Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    The robbery cloud in the sky has gradually failed to hold on, and there are signs of breaking, and the thunder in the thunder pool can no longer hurt Shen Yi. Shen Yi took a deep breath. At this time, the long gun waved, which was too far from the gun, and a beam of thunder fell.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell into the Minepit, the power surging in the Minepit suddenly became broken. The thunder gradually subsided, and the thunder and fire also went out. The dark wind in the heart of blade Tianya seemed to have never appeared.


    The nine heavy thunder robberies in Shen Yi''s body have disappeared, while the thunder robberies in Renhu''s body and the pill of that day have also disappeared, and his eyelids are shaking slightly and can wake up at any time.


    At the end of the world, he took a long breath and spewed out a thunder fire. The thunder robbery in his body was also gone. The terrible thunder pool and the nine heavy thunder robberies have all subsided, leaving only a mess, which proves that earth shaking events have occurred here.


    "Shen Yi, my grandson, when can he wake up?" Ren Tianya said nervously.


    Just now, his life was really on the line. Several times, he almost fell, but he insisted. There is the credit of Shen Yi''s help, but the faith in his heart is also indispensable. Up to now, his faith has not wavered.


    Shen Yi glanced at the blade margin gently.


    Now the spirit of the blade margin is still weak, but the spirit has recovered, but now his spirit is not complete. This is expected by Shen Yi. His next step is to completely repair the spirit in the blade margin.


    "He is expected to wake up soon, but if he wants to practice, he still needs to wait." Shen Yi said.


    "It''s enough to wake up, it''s enough." Blade Tianya said excitedly.


    "Old blade, Shen Yi, are you all right?" At this time, the demon fairy son and several of them dodged and had rushed over, with a look of worry in their expression. They were really frightened just now. The thunder robbery was a little too scary, and they still have lingering fears.


    ¡­¡­


    "The figure in the thunder pool just now is not just the three of them?"


    At this time, these onlookers stared at Shen Yi and the edge of the world, with a touch of shock in their eyes. Just now, whether it''s the thunder light at the edge of the world or Shen Yi refining his magic tools with the help of thunder robbery, it''s enough to break their cognition.


    "Eh?"


    "No!"


    At this time, a sudden exclamation sounded: "look, he, the realm of the three of them is wrong. The young man has only the realm of Qihai, while the old man, he, he is just the realm of Jin Zun. Where is the great emperor and the strong?"


    "Is it..."


    The eyes of these people trembled slightly, and an incredible color rose in their hearts.


    Is it true that the nine thunder robberies just started not because of the three of them, not because they just speculated that there was a strong man at the peak of Jinzun territory who broke through the great emperor, but that there was a real treasure? The nine thunder robbers were made to quench the most precious treasure?


    Thinking of this, their hearts suddenly warmed up.


    At this time, Shen Yi frowned slightly. He also looked at these people. Until now, he has the energy to take care of these people. However, Shen Yi just glanced at these people. His eyes were cold and looked fiercely at the mid air.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The complexion of blade Tianya also changed slightly and stared into the air.


    "Ha ha, they all say that there is a treasure here. Where is the treasure now?" At this time, a loud laugh sounded. With this voice falling, I saw a man in the distance. He stepped on the void. Before the man arrived, his momentum had been suppressed.


    "Six levels of Jin Zun realm!"


    Shen Yi murmured to himself that the man in front of him was actually a strong man in the six levels of Jin Zun territory. This is trouble.


    If the edge of the earth is at its peak, it''s not afraid of a strong person in the six levels of jinzunjing. But when he just crossed the robbery, he had suffered a lot of injuries, and his true Qi has also dried up. It''s not a good thing to have a strong person in the six levels of jinzunjing now.

 Chapter 835

    The demon fairy son and their faces also became alert and stared at the figure in the void. With their strength, they are not worth mentioning in front of such a strong man, but both demon fairy and Hu Tianbao have never stepped back at this time.


    "Me, where am I?"


    At this time, suddenly a faint sound sounded.


    "Huh?"


    With a slight frown on their brows, they subconsciously looked for the voice and looked at it.


    At this time, I saw the blade margin holding blade Tianya in his arms and slowly opened his eyes. A confused color flashed in his eyes and said hoarsely. On his head, there are bursts of golden light flashing, which is the power contained in the heaven level pill called God pill that has not been dissipated.


    "Zhonger, you, you wake up?" Blade Tianya stared at his grandson in surprise. His voice fell, and the old tears suddenly crossed his face.


    "Grandpa."


    The eye circles in the blade margin were also ruddy.


    "Hey."


    Ren Tianya nodded his head tremblingly. For many years, he looked forward to the day when his grandson could become like a normal person.


    Even if he can''t practice, as long as he has his own protection, it''s better for him to see the world with his own eyes than to be confused all the time.


    At the end of the world, he doesn''t want his son to become a dragon, but he really wants his grandson to be a simple person like a normal person.


    But after so many years, his wish has gradually become a desire. This desire has slowly turned into despair, and he has slowly rejected his ideas. Therefore, when seeing his grandson fall, rentianya''s heart was sad, but there were also several breakdowns.


    He is not relieved because his grandson is no longer a drag on himself, but because his grandson doesn''t have to go on like this.


    However, when Ren Tianya saw that his grandson had fallen, he also had no hope of living. It was precisely because of this will to die in his heart that he had just awakened, and the true Qi in his body was demonized, blocking the ancient zunyue, the strong man of the Seven Realms of the magnificent golden realm.


    Blade margin is his belief to live, but this belief collapsed at that time.


    At the end of the world, when he was ready to block the ancient moon with his life, Shen Yi promised to save his grandson and make him a normal person at that time. He really didn''t believe it all the time. Even when Shen Yi had refined Tianjie pill, he also had some doubts.


    For so many years, he has thought about all the methods he can think of in order to heal his grandson. Those famous doctors are helpless. What can Shen Yi do?


    But even if he doesn''t believe it in his heart, he is not different on the surface, and he is still willing to try. If there is 1% hope, he is willing to make 100% efforts.


    Hasn''t he been like this for so many years?


    He was willing to gamble, even if he might lose his life.


    Now, seeing that his grandson''s eyes have been somewhat clear and bright, and he is no longer as confused as before, he knows that he is really right this time!


    Shen Yi, he really did what he said!


    His grandson has really become a normal person now.


    "Grandpa."


    The rim of the eye in the blade margin also became red and said gently, "I''ve suffered you all these years. I didn''t wake up just now, but I could feel your pain at that time. Grandpa, I''m sorry, it''s all the fault of my grandson."


    These years, the divine consciousness in the blade margin can''t control his body. When he loses consciousness, he is far more than when he is awake, but he can see a lot of things.


    He has seen countless times, and his grandfather wept for himself.


    He has also seen too many human feelings, but his consciousness has been trapped in this body and can''t control it at all.


    The heart of the blade margin has long hidden a lot of words, but now he has the opportunity to speak, but he can''t say a word.


    "That''s all over. As long as you can wake up, wake up." Blade Tianya repressed the excitement in her heart and said hoarsely. But when he spoke, he was a strong man in the Golden State. He couldn''t control his body and kept shivering.


    It can be seen how strong his mood swings are now.


    They have experienced the pain of the dark edge of the sky, but they can''t experience the pain of the dark edge of the sky.


    Boom!


    At this time, the strong man of the six levels of Jin Zun had fallen.


    When he landed on the ground, the ground cracked rapidly, and a cold chill came out in the crack. Moreover, the crack quickly surrounded Shen Yi and they were firmly controlled by the gushing chill.


    Shen Yi''s face changed slightly and stared at the man with vigilance. The momentum of the other party did not weaken at this time, but came towards them like a storm. Under the oppression of the momentum and the cold, Shen Yi dodged in front of the man.


    Shen Yi flashed a golden light and soon resisted the pressure.


    Shen Yi was a jiuxiao God of war in his previous life. On the Jidao continent, even the great emperor and the strong could not hold him down with momentum.


    "Eh?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the strong man''s eyes. He looked at Shen Yi curiously, and his momentum became strong again. The momentum came like a huge wave, but Shen Yi just stood here quietly, like a rock in front of a huge wave, indestructible.


    "Some meaning." The man said with a smile: "hehe, you can keep your face unchanged under the pressure of my momentum, young man. Little guy, you are still the first. But little guy, even if you can stop my momentum, your level is too low."


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly. The real Qi in his body had surrounded Taili gun. In the face of such a strong man, he dare not be careless, because any carelessness may lose his life.


    "Little fellow, I can give you a chance for your hard cultivation." The man raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m here for the treasure this time. As long as you can hand over the treasure, I''ll spare your life."


    "There is no treasure here." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, the thunder robbery just made such a big noise. Are you a fool to be an old man?" The strong man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he first appeared, the onlookers around him still had a touch of curiosity in their eyes at first. The strong Jin Zunjing appeared. It seemed that there was going to be a good play, but soon their curiosity was replaced by shock.


    "He, he is the dark scorpion!" At this time, a cry of surprise sounded.


    As his voice fell, the faces of others also changed wildly.


    "What did you just say? He, he is the dark scorpion?"


    Stunned, the others said one by one.


    You should understand that this dark scorpion is the overlord within a thousand miles. He is a rare person who breaks through the Jin Zun realm by cultivating poison skill. It is said that as long as he wants, the strong poison in his body can turn hundreds of miles into red land. He is not evil cultivation, but his evil degree is not weaker than any evil cultivation.


    Ten years ago, he once slaughtered all members of a royal family in one day, and he was still in each other''s palace. The strong man of Tianding mountain was angry and wanted to destroy him.


    At that time, the dark scorpion master was just the double realm of Jinzun territory, but in the face of two strong Tianding mountain masters in the triple realm of Jinzun territory, he borrowed his poison skill and was not only safe, but the two strong Jinzun territory masters in Tianding mountain, one of whom was seriously injured and the other was slightly injured, fled back to Tianding mountain in a panic.


    And it was through that war that he became famous.


    Unexpectedly, he was attracted by the thunder robbery. You should understand that this dark scorpion rarely appears in front of the living people at ordinary times, because Tianding mountain has not given up chasing him. Besides, he always looks smiling, but he will never be soft hearted when killing people.


    The dark scorpion is also very eccentric. He smiles at you one moment and may hurt the killer the next.


    "Grandson, wait for grandpa for a while." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    He naturally mentioned the name of the dark scorpion, because they belong to each other''s strength in Jiangya town. He is afraid that Shen Yi will encounter any danger. This dark scorpion is not a good stubble.


    "Well, Grandpa, you must be careful." Blade margin said solemnly.


    His life was saved by Shen Yi. Naturally, he would not watch Shen Yi encounter danger. When he was about to step forward at the end of the world, he saw that a dark fog suddenly rose between the dark scorpion''s eyebrows. The fog came towards Shen Yi.


    In the dark fog, he said coldly, "little guy, if you want to play with me, you will lose your life."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dark fog didn''t contain much power, but as a doctor, he naturally recognized the strange poison in the world. In this dark fog, there are no less than 100 kinds of poison, and it seems that the other party also has good attainments in poison art.


    When these dark fog was about to cover Shen Yi, a human shadow stood in front of Shen Yi.


    The man patted out with a gentle slap, and the majestic Qi gushed out, directly dispersing the fog.


    This man is the edge of the world. He came at this critical moment.

 Chapter 836

    At the end of the world, he stood firmly in front of Shen Yi, and the breath around him hovered and protected Shen Yi completely.


    "Oh?"


    When he saw the edge of the world, the dark scorpion raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be the mayor of Jiangya town. Hehe, I really didn''t expect that the mayor of the edge would be a strong person in the golden environment and can hide until now. I really admire it."


    "You''re welcome, dark scorpion."


    Blan Tianya said faintly. A cold touch flashed in his eyes, but there was a relaxed smile on his face.


    "I''m not polite. I''m afraid it''s not just that I didn''t think of it. These people in Jiangya town also didn''t think of it, but..." the dark scorpion master shook his head, and his words changed: "Mayor Ren is standing in front of me now. Do you have any advice?"


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to give advice, but the dark scorpion, you are also a strong person in Jinzun territory, and you are also a person with head and face outside. Why do you have to fight a younger generation?" Ren Tianya smiled and said, "if you really want to fight, I''ll come and learn your skills."


    "Ha ha, mayor Ren, are you going to make a threat against me?" Said the dark scorpion, squinting.


    While his voice fell, the momentum surged up and oppressed the edge of the world. Their momentum was facing each other in mid air.


    "No, I just don''t want anyone to destroy the stability here." Blade Tianya said.


    "Hehe, mayor Ren, we don''t talk secretly. If we really pursue stability, we can''t be Jinzun. I''m curious now. Mayor Ren has been waiting for this treasure for a long time in Jiangya Town, not to suppress his realm?" Said the dark scorpion.


    The onlookers around them, their eyes lit up fiercely. Will the two venerable masters also fight for this precious treasure?


    Up to now, they have not witnessed whether the treasure is true or false, and they did not expect that the two venerable masters would not hesitate to fight for it.


    "Since this treasure was obtained by Mayor Ren with a lot of scheming, I will not be loved." The dark scorpion master smiled and said, "however, can mayor Ren give up his love and take it out for me to observe and broaden my horizons? I''m curious about the treasure that can trigger the nine heavy thunder robbery."


    "Dear dark scorpion, there is only the entrance of boundless ghosts in Jiangya town. There is no treasure here. I don''t know where the news about the treasure comes from, but if there is any treasure here, I can''t hide it from your eyes." Ren Tianya shook his head and said.


    "Mayor Ren means he''s not going to give me this face?" The dark scorpion''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I really want to give this face to the dark scorpion, but there is really no treasure here. Can''t I make a treasure out of thin air?" Ren Tianya shook his head.


    "Ha ha!"


    The dark scorpion master flashed in his eyes and smiled coldly. When his smile was still hanging on his face, his right foot stamped hard.


    Boom!


    A burst of sound sounded, and in the cracks in the ground, more cold gushed out.


    These chills gathered in the air and turned into ice dragons, whistling towards the end of the world.


    "It seems that I don''t deserve this face from mayor Ren. Mayor Ren, how thin are these dragons?" Dark scorpion, while he was talking, these ice dragons had rushed to the edge of the edge of the world.


    There was a chill in the whole body. Under the chill, the aura in the virtual air gradually condensed, and there was a faint blue light flashing in the frozen ice edge. It can be seen that these ice dragons contain not only the breath of extreme Yin and cold, but also highly toxic.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath, and his true Qi also came towards the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon and the Qi of the edge of the world collided in the air, and the manic Qi of the whole air surged up at once. Where these true Qi spread, the space seemed to be condensed. Someone accidentally touched the breath and turned into an Iceman.


    "Go back!"


    These onlookers, who suddenly retreated to a distance of kilometers, stopped their steps with lingering fear.


    "These ice dragons..."


    At this time, Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    When staring at the ice dragon, he had a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen such breath somewhere. Suddenly, he murmured to himself, "this breath is very much like the breath of the supreme yellow spring. Is this the art of the yellow spring left by the supreme yellow spring?"


    The supreme of the yellow spring was also a terrible existence in the upper world.


    He sits in the yellow spring and wants to create a reincarnation world and reshape the way of heaven!


    Whether Shen Yi or other supreme masters, their practice is to make up for the deformity of the way of heaven, and others are to walk the way for heaven. But no matter what they practice, they all focus on the way of heaven, and everything is within the rules of the way of heaven. Only the supreme yellow spring, he opened another shortcut.


    The supreme of the yellow spring wants to create the land of reincarnation of all things and reshape the rules of all things in the world!


    Once he is really successful, it will really change.


    Once this day changes, the Tao will naturally change that day!


    There are only a few people who can change the rules of heaven with human power, and huangquan supreme is definitely the best of them.


    Naturally, the way of heaven will not allow such things and such people to appear, so there has been a great disaster and wants to erase the supreme of the yellow spring. The great disaster led to a hundred years of disputes in the upper world, and countless people fell into it. As a person who should be robbed, the supreme nature of huangquan cannot escape death.


    However, in that disaster, when the Supreme Master of the yellow spring fell, he once broke his skill into the world of the heavens. On his deathbed, he also left the last words "when I return, it will be the time of hell", and his whole person will completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Originally, Shen Yi had some doubts about whether the Supreme Lord of the yellow spring could really return. However, with his rebirth into this world, Shen Yi saw too many incredible things with his own eyes. Shen Yi realized that there were too many secrets in the world that he didn''t know.


    Even if you were the God of war in jiuxiao in your previous life, you were also ranked supreme, but you still failed to take that key step, and you didn''t see many things.


    However, whether he can really come back or not, let''s talk about it for a moment, but his skill does fall into the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Now the true Qi in the dark scorpion is too much like the art of the yellow spring. What he practices is not the skill left by the supreme of the yellow spring, right?


    At this time, he took a deep breath at the edge of the world, and the magic gas in his body had gushed out.


    Blade Tianya uses these magic Qi to protect his whole body, and the whole person jumps up. He was on the verge of drying up his own blood, but now he was on the verge of becoming a devil.


    It''s not that the edge of the world is not clear, which is the danger of borrowing blood essence, but that he knows that if he gets stuck, he must lose. At the end of the world, he can only push the dark scorpion back. Otherwise, not only will he fall, but also his grandson will fall.


    At the end of the world, he urged the Qi in his body and raised his hand to compete with the life of the dark scorpion.


    The evil Qi in his body suddenly tore a hole in the manic Qi in the air, and the figure had appeared in front of the dark scorpion.


    "Hehe, mayor Ren, if you only rely on this strength, you can''t kill me." The dark scorpion smiled and shook his head, and he pointed a little. The ice dragons in the air suddenly merged into one under his finger, and a river floated in the air.


    The river looks very thin, but in the eyes of others, it seems to contain great terror.


    This river seems to be the center of the world!


    "This, is this the move of the dark scorpion to press the bottom of his box!"


    "At the beginning, he used this move to seriously hurt the strong jinzunjing in Tianding mountain, and defeated another strong jinzunjing!"


    "What kind of energy does this river contain?"


    At this time, these people who were watching said in surprise.


    Brave people want to explore their divine consciousness in Hanoi. Their divine consciousness did not encounter any obstacles and explored it at once, but they only felt that it was full of terrible power, but they could not judge what kind of power it was.


    When they were puzzled, the faces of those who explored the past changed completely.


    "You, you..."


    These people stared at the people around them.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The asked curiously.


    "How did you get so old?" The man said in shock.


    "Ah? Old?"


    These people have a slight change in their complexion, so they have the mind to pay attention to themselves. But when they noticed their situation, they all looked desperate and painful.


    "Why did Shouyuan in my body disappear so much?"


    "This, this river can devour people''s vitality?"


    "My Shouyuan, my Shouyuan is gone!"


    This Shouyuan is the foundation of a person. Without Shouyuan, they will lose everything.


    As expected, it is not easy to explore any skill of the powerful Jin Zunjing. Their divine consciousness was exploring Hanoi, but they were still secretly happy when they didn''t encounter reverse bite. But I didn''t expect that it was not that they didn''t encounter the reverse phage, but that the reverse phage was carried out inadvertently.


    It''s still their Shouyuan!


    Among them, there was an old man whose longevity was not much, and he had been exploring for a long time, and the whole man had turned into a dead bone.


    The man fell alive under the eyes of these people nearby.

 Chapter 837

    "The yellow spring of evolution?"


    Shen Yi stared at the river in mid air, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The long river is floating in the air, and the breath on it is still spitting out. This breath is completely unlike the real huangquan river that huangquan supreme evolved in those years, but the origin of the breath above is the same. It seems that the dark scorpion master has really got the skill left by the yellow spring emperor in this world.


    However, the skill he got is estimated to be incomplete, and the river is only in vain. If he really cultivates the golden spring, it is estimated that all the people in the field will become white bones now.


    Shen Yi can remember that the Supreme Lord of huangquan had a war. His huangquan river appeared. Within a thousand miles, all creatures turned into dead bones, and within a hundred years, there was no grass in that place.


    What''s more, the supreme art of the yellow spring is practiced at the same speed.


    If the dark scorpion master practices all the skills of the yellow spring, he will not only practice to the golden state until now.


    But even if the dark scorpion master cultivates only an incomplete skill, the skill of the yellow spring is not weaker than Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra. The power contained in it is far from what he can stop at the end of the world. Moreover, in terms of realm, he is a little inferior to the dark scorpion.


    If facing ordinary Jin Zunjing strong people, Shen Yi can come forward to help stop them together. However, Shen Yi can only think of another way to deal with a six strong person in jinzunjing who has mastered the skill of the yellow spring emperor. The skill of huangquan emperor is not afraid of all arrays.


    The yellow spring skill cultivated by the dark scorpion is mainly the swallowing skill.


    It is estimated that any array in the world will not have much effect in front of the dark scorpion, because he can swallow the power of those arrays.


    "There was a rumor that the terrible disaster that came on that day was not enough to erase the Supreme Lord of the yellow spring. The Supreme Lord of the yellow spring had taken that key step and was above the way of heaven, but he felt that there was a defect in his way to go, so he gave himself up under the way of heaven." Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    The fall of the golden spring itself is full of mystery.


    At that time, the Supreme Master of the yellow spring seemed to have guessed that he would fall. He had played countless dark chess.


    "It''s not clear whether the rumor is true or false, but the practice method of the Supreme Master of the yellow spring is really flawed." Shen Yi said.


    It is no secret that this matter is in the upper bound.


    At this time, the Yellow River floating in the air has completely covered the edge of the world.


    "What the hell is this?" The complexion of blade Tianya suddenly became ugly.


    He had already mobilized his strength and wanted to fight to death. But I didn''t expect that before I had time to work hard, the other party''s move had controlled myself. In this small river, blade Tianya has sensed the danger of falling.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Facing the fierce threat of this yellow spring, Ren Tianya knows that if he waits like this again, I''m afraid he will lose his courage to fight at that time.


    This dark scorpion can break through such fame. It''s really not an empty tide.


    He took a deep breath at the edge of the world, and he suddenly mobilized the real Qi in his body.


    Spell it!


    Blan Tianya''s eyes twinkled, and now the evil shadow has condensed on his head. Above his head, a magic shadow was floating. With the ferocious spirit, the evil shadow grabbed the yellow spring of the dark scorpion.


    When the evil shadow caught the yellow spring, the monstrous evil spirit trapped it all at once.


    "Hehe, mayor Ren, I can''t mess with my Youming river." When he saw that the shadow of the edge of the earth controlled the Youming river of his own name, the expression of the dark scorpion didn''t panic at all, but showed an expression that you were fooled as expected.


    "Huh?"


    Blade Tianya''s heart secretly rises, a touch of bad.


    "Ha ha, swallow it for me!" The dark scorpion master laughed and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were countless forces in the yellow spring that suddenly wound around the shadow summoned by the edge of the world.


    This terrible shadow and the magic all over it quickly refined the power of the yellow spring. And these originally terrible magic gradually turned into the power of the yellow spring. In mid air, the river summoned by the dark scorpion, where the river surged more strongly, and a more terrible force overflowed around.


    "This..."


    The edge of the world felt stuffy in his chest and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This river is so strange that it can devour its own power and turn it into its own use. Isn''t it invincible?


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the onlookers, their faces changed greatly.


    Now the air is full of the breath of the yellow spring. They can clearly feel that their Shouyuan is slowly pulling away the power. Their longevity turned into countless forces, and all these forces gathered in the river.


    The river is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These onlookers quickly retreated one by one. They just came to watch the excitement, not to contribute Shouyuan. Now the lost life yuan has not hurt the muscles and bones, but if it continues like this, no matter how much life yuan you have, it will not be enough for the river to swallow.


    No wonder few people have seen the dark scorpion fight, because those who have seen them are estimated to have died because Shouyuan was drained.


    "Damn it!"


    At the end of the world, his face has turned blue. He took a deep breath. He wanted to take back his shadow, but the shadow has completely lost control. Unexpectedly, this dark scorpion is several times more terrible than the rumor. No wonder he is known as the most difficult Jinzun strongman.


    Even Tianding mountain has ordered him to be killed, but he can still live well.


    It seems that I can only fight my life!


    There was a sense of death in the eyes of Ren Tianya. At this time, he suddenly ran his blood essence. At the beginning, these essence blood was just to strengthen those true Qi, but now the blood is filled in the Dantian, and his true Qi is directly integrated into the essence blood.


    He is ready to burn multiple strength with his own blood essence and fight with blood!


    This is not a secret skill, but its power is definitely not weaker than any secret skill!


    However, only Jin Zunjing can do this, and only when life is on the line will someone do it. Because once the blood essence is burned, the damage to the body is irreversible!


    At that time, not only the blood essence owed by oneself cannot be made up, but also the body has suffered beyond the limit that it can carry, then irreversible damage will also occur.


    But now, he has no choice!


    He knew that the nine times of thunder robbery was caused by the heaven level pill swallowed by his grandson. He couldn''t give his grandson to each other, could he? If you fall, your grandson''s life will also turn into fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the end of the world, when he gathered his own strength, suddenly, a faint sound sounded.


    Ren Tianya frowned slightly. If others were at this time, he would ignore whatever they said. But now the person talking is Shen Yi. He subconsciously cast his eyes on the past, with a touch of confusion in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what Shen Yi called himself for at this time.


    I see that Shen Yi is calmly staring at him now, and around Shen Yi is his grandson Renhu!


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" The expression of Ren Tianya changed slightly. He said anxiously, "Shen Yi, aren''t you going to give my grandson to him?"


    "No, just now is not the time to work hard." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "If you don''t work hard now, you really don''t have a chance. Shen Yi, I can see my grandson become a normal person and die without regret. I''ll stop him later. Take this opportunity and run away with my grandson." Ren Tianya said firmly.


    "Shen Yi, remember not to say anything about this day''s pill. I can only repay your kindness in the next life."


    At the end of the world, when his voice fell, he took back all his thoughts and focused on the surging blood essence in his body. These blood essence with burning pain spread in his meridians, but the edge of the world seemed to have no feeling.


    "Hehe, mayor Ren, I''m going to kill someone." At this time, the dark scorpion master narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer.


    He controlled the terrible River and came straight to the end of the world.


    The river looked very thin, but when it shrouded over his head, it was like an indestructible mountain. Under the pressure of the river, Ren Tianya''s legs bent unconsciously, but his spine didn''t bend at all.


    "Shen Yi, take Zhong''er and run away quickly!"


    He took a deep breath and said hoarsely.


    At the end of the sound transmission, the edge of the world roared up to the sky, the blood essence in the body was completely ignited, and a terrible force gushed out. These forces are not weaker than the breath contained in the river, but when his power is about to touch, but has not yet touched the river.


    Suddenly, a strange smell fell on the river.


    Pop!


    I saw that the river floating in mid air was like being cut off by people, and a flame spread rapidly on it. Under his incredible gaze, the Yellow River soon dissipated into the air under the burning of the fire.


    The dark scorpion master was silly at once, while the edge of the earth and other onlookers were also full of consternation in their expressions.


    This terrible River disappeared out of thin air?


    This


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 838

    The Youming River disappeared?


    Since he cultivated the Youming River, he has never had such a situation.


    The dark scorpion revered his expression, after a short period of consternation, but soon became calm again, and a solemn flash flashed in his eyes.


    The other party can easily break the Youming river. I''m afraid it''s not the great emperor who is strong, but it''s also half the great emperor who is strong. He was clear about the power of his nether river. The dark scorpion master quickly swept around with his divine sense and asked, "who is the expert who just cracked my Youming river? I hope to see you again."


    As he spoke, he was alert to any fluctuations around him.


    "You don''t have to look for it. I''m here." I saw that at this time, in the blade margin next to Shen Yi, he slowly opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "Did you just do it?"


    The dark scorpion master was stunned at once, and his expression was solemn.


    His attention just now has been on Shen Yi and rentianya, but he has never paid attention to Renhu. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of blade margin now, he didn''t realize that there was this man here.


    The dark scorpion respected his divine consciousness and swept it on the body of the blade margin. I saw that there was no half genuine Qi in the blade margin, but his expression was not relaxed, but also became solemn, because he felt a trace of the breath of the great emperor and the strong from the blade margin.


    The smell is thin, but it is real.


    In fact, this breath is not the breath of blade margin itself, but the breath left in his body that day.


    But it was this half true and half false breath that inexplicably appeared on a person who didn''t have half true Qi, which made countless guesses emerge in his heart for a time.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''m the one who just experienced the nine times of thunder." In the blade margin, he said calmly: "only, I was seriously injured in the thunder robbery just now. I didn''t bother to argue with you, but I didn''t expect you to advance an inch. Are you serious? Can''t I kill you when I''m seriously injured?"


    "You said you were the one who robbed the nine mines just now? What evidence do you have?" The dark scorpion said with an ugly face.


    "Why do I need a voucher?"


    The eyes in the blade margin narrowed slightly and said coldly, "do you understand that the great emperor is dignified and inviolable. I stand up now not to explain to you what you don''t have this qualification, but to let you die and understand that you can be ready for falling?"


    "This, this is the great emperor?"


    The people who were watching were suddenly dumbfounded.


    They also focused all their attention on Shen Yi and rentianya just now. At this time, they realized that there were three people just in the thunder robbery!


    This is also one of them.


    However, there was no genuine Qi on him, which had been ignored. At this time, they realized that it was wrong. If this person really doesn''t have half true Qi, how did he survive the thunder robbery?


    "Ha ha, am I scared when you are an old man? If you say you are a strong emperor, then you are a strong emperor?" Dark scorpion, he fiercely looked up to the sky and laughed.


    There was a flash of shock on the faces of the people who were watching.


    Now they have believed in the blade margin and feel that the blade margin is really a strong emperor. Because the nine heavy thunder robberies just came only when the emperor and the strong broke through. Now there is no treasure. There must be the emperor and the strong in the blade margin.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain why the nine thunder robbers appeared and why the dark scorpion respected him how his river was broken by one move.


    Besides, if there is really a treasure, why doesn''t he use the edge of the world?


    Now, when his life is at stake, he would rather give up his life than use the precious words. What''s the use of this precious thing?


    However, there is no reason for the dark scorpion to think of things they can all think of. But they really didn''t guess that in this case, the dark scorpion had the courage to come forward.


    This is indeed the pursuit of wealth and wealth. If you can kill a great emperor and strong man, the harvest will definitely exceed anyone''s imagination. As a casual practitioner, the dark scorpion master can cultivate to the Golden State. His talent and courage are far from ordinary people.


    When they look at the dark scorpion, they have a look of worship in their eyes.


    Just now, the great emperor and powerful man said that he had been seriously injured, so he let the dark scorpion master provoke him. It can be seen that his injury is absolutely significant. Dark scorpion, he won''t really have a chance to kill the emperor, will he?


    Kill the emperor!


    Is this thing that only exists in ancient books going to be staged in front of you now?


    In the worship color on their faces, they want to see how the dark Scorpion will fight with the powerful emperor in front of them. I saw that the dark scorpion master suddenly flashed when his voice fell, and the whole person had appeared three miles away.


    At the same time, he dodged again and disappeared directly.


    These excited onlookers stared at the place where the dark scorpion disappeared, dumbfounded.


    Dark scorpion, he is


    Escaped?


    He escaped!


    Until now, they understand that the dark scorpion is scaring away the person in front of them!


    He said that just now, probably on purpose, just to get a chance to escape. Until now, they really understand that the dark scorpion can practice from a casual practice to the current state, not only because of talent and courage, but also shameless.


    "Dark scorpion, isn''t he shameless?"


    "Is he a strong man in Jin Zun territory who even wants face in order to live?"


    "Hum, if he kills himself for the sake of face, he is a real fool. Who is not a person with excellent mind and nature who can cultivate to the Golden State?"


    "If it were me, I would not have the courage to continue here. This is a great emperor and strong man!"


    These people, they discussed one after another, but many people understood the idea of the dark scorpion venerable, but he was in a golden state. He escaped under such an excuse, which made people feel a little despised.


    "Are you people still around here to provoke me?" At this time, the blade margin looked around these people calmly, and then said.


    There was no power in his eyes, just like an ordinary person sweeping it again, but the hearts of these people couldn''t help raising a pressure. One by one, they hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, the great emperor, it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, I, we just came to congratulate the venerable one on breaking through the realm of the great emperor and coming to the supreme throne."


    "Yes, yes, we just came to congratulate the emperor."


    "Congratulations to the great emperor and the strong one for their successful breakthrough!"


    These people said one by one in a cold sweat.


    Just now, the dark scorpion Reverend was scared away by the other party''s words, and they? Without the action of the great emperor, one person at the end of the world can kill them all. Where dare they dare to be brave?


    "Then go away." The blade margin said coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    These people involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated back.


    After only a moment, all the people here have retreated. Now there are only Shen Yi and his few people left in this place. He doesn''t know what to live in the world, because he doesn''t really want to live in it.


    How did his grandson suddenly become a great emperor?


    "Shen Yi, what''s going on?" Blade Tianya said in disbelief.


    "Poof!"


    When his voice fell, Shen Yi''s complexion suddenly turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person''s breath suddenly faded.


    "Shen Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Demon xian''er and ghost yun''er quickly helped Shen Yi up and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I just squeezed my divine sense too much just now. This place can''t stay long. Let''s go quickly." Shen Yi said weakly. They just startled the dark scorpion, but it is inevitable that the dark Scorpion will come back and kill again.


    Even if the dark scorpion doesn''t come, if other strong ones come again, they may be difficult to deal with.


    After all, there was too much noise just now.


    "Shen Yi, where are we going now?" There are still many things that Ren Tianya hasn''t figured out, but he knows that this is not the time to ask, but to ask in a hurry.


    "Boundless ghost."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and said that there are many crises in the boundless ghost, and that place is the safest place for them. Besides, Shen Yi didn''t forget that the purpose of coming to Jiangya town this time is to come for boundless ghosts.


    "OK."


    He took a deep breath at the edge of the world, took Shen Yi and several of them, and quickly passed through the entrance of boundless ghosts and entered them.


    Not long after they had just left, several figures appeared in the place where they had just stood. Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly and murmured, "this place really has the smell of nine thunderstorms. Is there really a breakthrough by the great emperor and the strong?"


    "Hehe, several adults, I just said that there are great emperors and strong people here. Now you always believe it?" I saw a man talking up among the group.


    This man is the dark scorpion master who has just escaped, but among these people, he has a golden state, with a flattering look on his face and no momentum of half the Golden State.


    "There is no smell of the great emperor and the strong." At this time, one of the group said faintly, "it seems that you were cheated just now."


    "What? How could this be possible without the breath of the great emperor? They broke my Youming river at once. If it weren''t for the great emperor, how could he break my Youming river?" The dark scorpion respected one, his eyes suddenly stared huge.


    "Do you doubt me?" The man said calmly.


    "No, I dare not." The dark scorpion master shrank back in fear.


    "This place has the smell of the ancient moon. It seems that he really fell here." The man glanced around, shook his head and said. They are the group of people of Youhai sect, and the person in front of them is their great emperor and strong man.


    Tianyue emperor!

 Chapter 839

    "The ancient Dharma protector fell?" These other people in Youhai sect changed their faces.


    In their Youhai sect, guzunyue belongs to high-ranking people. The great emperor and the strong usually don''t deal with the affairs of the sect. In Jinzun territory, very few people can surpass guzunyue in terms of power and identity. But now, the left Dharma protector of their Youhai sect fell into this place.


    If this matter is spread back to the endless sea area, it may become a great humiliation to their Youhai sect.


    Most of these sects in the endless sea don''t look up to this overseas place, but now their left Dharma protector falls in this place, not on the battlefield. Isn''t this a shame?


    "Did the people of Tianding mountain kill it?"


    "In this place, it is estimated that only Tianding mountain has the strength to kill the ancient Dharma protector."


    "But how dare they in Tianding mountain?"


    "No matter whether it was done by Tianding mountain or not, Emperor Tianyue must avenge the ancient Dharma protector. Otherwise, it will be the people of our whole Youhai sect."


    These people of Youhai sect said with ugly faces.


    "They have escaped." Emperor Tianyue shook his head lightly and said.


    There was no joy or anger in his expression, but others had seen a touch of anger in his eyes.


    This time, he was a fellow emperor, and the ancient zunyue fell here. He also lost his people, but his dignity as the emperor made it impossible for him to express his anger directly. Just a moment ago, Emperor Tianyue had expanded his divine consciousness, but there was no trace of Shen Yi within a few decades.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Tianyue frowned slightly. The other party ran away a little too fast, didn''t he?


    He felt that there was something wrong with the mark left on the ancient zunyue, so he went here and met the dark scorpion on the way. They came fast enough. Even if Shen Yi and his men ran away without stopping, they certainly couldn''t escape a hundred miles away.


    But now, why is there no breath of each other?


    "The great emperor is strong." At this time, the dark scorpion venerable noticed the expression of emperor Tianyue and hesitated. Then he pondered, "did you not find the trace of their party just now, and now you are guessing where they fled?"


    "Do you know?" Before emperor Tianyue spoke, several other people of Youhai sect hurriedly looked at the dark scorpion.


    Now they want to cut Shen Yi and his party.


    This time for them, it is only a simple task, and they may get many treasures. But now it''s different. Even if they really exterminate the burning Jue sect and get the other sect''s collection, they fall off a left Dharma protector, and they also have more merit than merit.


    "I just have a little guess. If a group of them can escape under your eyes, they can''t escape far. If your Divine sense can''t find them, there is only one possibility, that is, they can escape to a place where they can avoid your Divine sense. And here, there is such a place." The dark scorpion said quickly.


    "Where?" Someone asked.


    "There are endless ghosts in the living cemetery." The dark scorpion took a deep breath and said.


    Dark scorpion venerable, he once came to the boundless ghost when he was in the state of Dharma, which was also his only adventure.


    At that time, he first got the heaven descending skill, so he broke through from the life pill realm to the Dharma phase realm at one fell swoop, so in his elation, he went to boundless ghosts alone. At that time, the boundless ghost had not changed now, but he also felt an inexplicable danger in it.


    Dark scorpion venerable one, he had an inexplicable sense of the crisis between heaven and earth since he practiced the falling skill that day.


    This perception has helped him avoid countless dangers.


    But in this boundless ghost, his lingering crisis has not disappeared, so he rushed out without staying here more. Since then, he has never stepped there again. Because of the feeling of danger, he is still a little afraid in retrospect, even as a jinzunjing.


    However, this Jiangya town is just one of the entrances to the boundless ghost, which can isolate all exploration outside.


    If Shen Yi and his party can escape from the perception of Tianyue emperor so quickly, then there is only one place to go.


    "Boundless ghosts?"


    Emperor Tianyue nodded gently. There are countless dangers in the Jidao continent, and there are also countless dangers in their endless sea areas. But in these many dangerous situations, boundless ghost has a great reputation. This place was mentioned when he first entered the martial arts, but he has never been here in the future.


    When he came here this time, he had the idea of going to endless ghosts. Unexpectedly, he can''t go now.


    Emperor Tianyue said faintly, "then let''s go to this boundless ghost."


    "Well, emperor, some of my cultivation skills are not suitable for the environment of boundless ghosts. Their people have no other place to go. I have pointed out the place to you. Do you think I can go?" The dark scorpion hesitated and said.


    "Yes." Emperor Tianyue nodded slightly.


    "The dark scorpion wishes the emperor and all of you a successful start." The dark scorpion looked ecstatic. As the voice fell, he turned and was preparing to escape. But he just took a step and suddenly felt an inexplicable killing intention enveloping him.


    The dark scorpion revered him and his face turned white.


    This killing intention, but only the great emperor and the strong can have it!


    The cold killing intention is like a sword hanging over his head. Now these killing intentions are only enveloped in himself, but the dark scorpion has a feeling that as long as he dares to take another step, the killing intention will turn into a real killing move and fall on himself.


    The corner of the dark scorpion''s mouth twitched, and the other party would not let himself go so easily.


    He slowly turned around and saw the others of youhaizong staring at him with a sneer on their faces.


    The dark scorpion master''s expression stiffened, shook his head bitterly and said, "emperor, I suddenly remembered that this boundless ghost is boundless. I pointed out the entrance, but if no one showed the way, it''s easy to get lost in it. I''m not talented. I still know a little about this boundless ghost. Do you need my help?"


    "I''ve never lived in the future, and I just need a guide. It''s better if you''re willing to help. For your meritorious service to our Youhai sect, as long as you can help me find them, I can take you into our Youhai sect." Emperor Tianyue nodded with satisfaction.


    While the voice of emperor Tianyue fell, the killing intention shrouded in the heart of the dark scorpion disappeared directly.


    Everything just now seemed to be an illusion. He couldn''t help panting.


    The killing intention just now was really terrible.


    Is this the strength of the great emperor?


    The skill of self-cultivation is terrible. If you meet any strong person in Jinzun territory, you can escape even if you are defeated. But in front of the real emperor and strong man, he realized his smallness.


    The great emperor and the strong, if you want to kill yourself, you may only need a few simple moves.


    "Hehe, master dark scorpion, we Youhai sect welcome people like you. As long as you can enter the sect door, we will be the same door at that time. Maybe we still need your help." These people of youhaizong said with a smile.


    "Dark scorpion, please don''t mind if we offended just now."


    "We also think about the family. If you join our Youhai sect, we will naturally be a family."


    The dark scorpion venerable changed his look back and forth. He was really not half interested in joining the Youhai sect.


    The skill he practiced was too mysterious and far exceeded any skill in the world. If you join other sects, it''s hard to hide it at that time. Those sects will inevitably be greedy. You should understand that compared with a supreme skill, a mere Golden State is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Ha ha, I''ve admired Youhai sect for a long time. I''m tired of living without doors and sects. If I can really join Youhai sect, I need your help at that time." The Scorpion was excited, so he said.


    "That''s nature."


    These people of youhaizong said with a smile.


    The dark scorpion master smiled as well, but he was already secretly thinking about his escape plan.


    He always had a feeling that this boundless ghost trip was far from as smooth as he thought.


    This boundless ghost was not very dangerous for the great emperor and the strong, but now it is different. He has also seen people mention it these days, saying that there have been many changes in this boundless ghost. It had nothing to do with him, because he never wanted to go to boundless ghosts again.


    But now he has to be careful. The dark scorpion is very convinced of his sixth sense. This feeling will never be groundless.


    When they rushed to the boundless ghost, Shen Yi and several of them had come to the boundless ghost.


    When Shen Yi was just leaving, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which made his overburdened body worse. The breath on his body now seems a little listless. If it weren''t for the help of demon Xianer and ghost yun''er, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Moreover, when he stepped into the boundless ghost through the entrance, Shen Yi only felt that the pressure on himself was increasing. At the same time, Shen Yi sensed that there was a strange feeling around him now, as if he was stepping on the node of two spaces.


    Some people say that this boundless ghost is a space buckled on this polar continent.


    Originally, Shen Yi had some doubts, but now he was surprised when he really came to this place. This rumor is likely to be true.


    This place is really like a space independent of the world.

 Chapter 840

    I''m afraid this place is far more mysterious than I thought.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and swallowed a pill. Now he can barely walk by himself. As they went in, dark fog had surrounded them.


    This place is named after ghost, so its environment is really the same as hell. At this time, the dark fog covered the hot sun in the sky, and there was a strange and cold breath around, as if there was a great horror in it.


    This place is especially quiet. They trample on the ground without any movement. It''s really strange and extraordinary. And there is no direction here. They keep moving forward, but it seems that they have never moved forward. What is particularly strange is that countless people should have come to explore this boundless ghost, but it seems that no one has ever set foot here.


    Almost half an hour later, blade Tianya waved his hand and stopped.


    "Although there is only one entrance to Jiangya Town, it will lead to different directions. Even if someone pursues us again, they may not be able to catch up with us. We are safe for the time being." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and sat on the ground.


    Now, not only has Shen Yi been seriously injured, but the Qi in his body has also dried up.


    Blade Tianya had just returned to Jin Zun state, and the state had been improved, but the true Qi itself in his body was very scarce.


    When he was in Jiangya Town, he fought one after another, and dealt with not such a strong enemy as Gu zunyue, but nine times of thunder robbery, which can only be overcome by the strong emperor.


    Now he has run out of oil from the lamp he squeezed.


    Blade Tianya sat on the ground regardless of the image and swallowed a pill. The pill turned into a heat flow, and his dry meridians seemed to be moistened, and a comfortable feeling spread all over his body.


    At this time, Shen Yi also took out some pills. He swallowed them and his face became ruddy.


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?"


    The demon fairy asked with worry on her face, "I saw you vomit blood just now. Your face is white and frightening." Ghost yun''er stared at Shen Yi with the same worry.


    "I have nothing to do." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Under the repair of this pill, Shen Yi''s physical strength has gradually recovered.


    "Shen Yi, what happened just now?"


    At this time, he had the intention to ask: "the river contained in the dark scorpion master''s skill is very strange. There are only a few who can break it in Jinzun territory. Even the strong of Tianding mountain, they have no way. How did you break the strange river?"


    "And the dark scorpion is a thoughtful man. How did you make Zhong''er pretend to be a strong emperor and hide it from him?"


    Ren Tianya asked curiously. This question has been pressed in his heart for a long time, and he didn''t ask it until now.


    You should understand that if you can deceive a strong jinzunjing in a few words, you really underestimate the strong jinzunjing in the world. Who can cultivate to the golden state is not a dragon or a phoenix among people?


    "It was just a coincidence." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In fact, it''s true that Shen Yi and Renhu can deceive the dark scorpion just now, but it can only be said that everything is just right.


    Originally, he was in the thunder robbery in the blade margin, but those onlookers witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Those people don''t know that what should be robbed is not the blade margin, but the Tianjie pill in his body, and the smell of Tianjie pill was still left on him in the blade margin at that time.


    The breath of this day''s rank pill is similar to that of the great emperor and the strong after experiencing the nine times of thunder robbery. Shen Yi borrowed his own medical skills to make these residual pills in the body of the blade margin evolve into the breath of the great emperor, which was the only way to hide the truth.


    Moreover, under these many premises, Shen Yi also broke the other party''s Youming river.


    For his own Youming River, the dark scorpion is very confident.


    In his mind, only the great emperor and the strong can break his own Youming River and just a sea of air. I''m afraid he can kill him with one thought. So under these conditions, the dark scorpion venerable, no matter how careful his mind is, he probably doesn''t dare to bet whether the blade margin is really a strong emperor.


    The nine thunder robberies themselves will appear because of the breakthrough of the great emperor and the strong.


    Here is the most precious treasure and the breakthrough of the great emperor. No one can make it clear. But now, the treasure did not appear, but there was a man with the smell of the great emperor, and the other party also broke his own Youming river. Where did the dark scorpion master have the courage to doubt the identity of the blade margin?


    As for Shen Yi, why can he break the Youming River summoned by the dark scorpion? It is precisely because of the supreme yellow spring, his skill itself is flawed!


    What''s more, the dark scorpion master cultivates only the broken skill of the supreme yellow spring, and the defect is more obvious.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, huangquan supreme was in the upper world and defeated countless supreme powers. Once his yellow spring river is summoned, you can ignore all arrays. His breath of huangquan Hanoi, once displayed, can also directly absorb people''s longevity.


    The Supreme Master of huangquan once fought against a supreme power, which lasted three days and three nights. The Supreme Master of huangquan absorbed half of the life yuan of the supreme power.


    The dignified supreme, he was surprised to leave.


    However, the huangquan river of huangquan supreme is the Youming River in the mouth of the dark scorpion. He is only afraid of the suppression of divine consciousness.


    You should understand that the evolution of this worldly skill is all formed by referring to the real things in the world. But the huangquan river itself was created by the huangquan emperor. He is independent of all things. The evolved huangquan River naturally needs the control of divine consciousness, which is its fatal defect.


    The supreme of the yellow spring, he has always wanted to create the real six samsara, the river of the yellow spring, the netherworld, which can confirm his skill.


    Once the creation is completed, the Supreme Master of the yellow spring will have no flaws in his skill. He is afraid that he will be invincible in the world, and he is likely to be able to take that key step.


    Unfortunately, until the fall, his idea did not become a reality.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense is naturally not enough to influence the real huangquan River, but if it is only aimed at the Youming river of the dark scorpion, he is still a little sure. Because the dark scorpion respected one, he never thought of defending the Youming river with divine consciousness, and the Shen Yi divine consciousness itself is not weaker than the strong one in the Dharma phase.


    Moreover, on the premise of squeezing his divine knowledge, Shen Yi directly bombarded the Youming River and destroyed it by surprise.


    However, Shen Yi can break the other party''s Youming River, but the realm of the dark scorpion is real. Even without the Youming River, rentianya is probably not its opponent. Once rentianya falls, Shen Yi and none of them can run away.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, Shen Yi, with the help of the breath of Tianjie Pill on the blade margin, made the blade margin disguise as the great emperor and the strong to frighten the dark scorpion back. Fortunately, Shen Yi did it, but he was also hurt by the excessive consumption of his divine consciousness.


    Shen Yi briefly introduced the process. It suddenly occurred to them that there was a demon fairy at the end of the world.


    But then there was a lingering fear in their faces.


    Shen Yi''s plan is very simple, but every step is under calculation.


    If Shen Yi and Renhu had different emotions at that time, the dark Scorpion was dignified, and a strong Jinzun could not be aware of it, and the real disaster would be to meet them at that time.


    At this time, blade Tianya looked at blade margin with a happy face and gently patted him on the shoulder.


    He was ready to speak, but before he opened his mouth, the tears had moistened his eyes. I can see that my grandson, who has been silly for more than ten years, has not only become more like a normal person, but also has courage and mind, which is far from being comparable to others. Is there anything more gratifying in this world than this?


    "Grandpa."


    The eyes in the blade margin also became moist. He took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, I want to practice."


    "Good!"


    Ren Tianya nodded heavily and said.


    "Woo!"


    At this time, suddenly a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded.


    Under the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, the dark fog around them suddenly surged towards them, as if someone was driving these dark fog. In the dark fog, there seemed to be flustered footsteps, but their divine consciousness swept through and there was no human figure in it.


    "This is a surge of ghosts and fog. You don''t have to worry." Ren Tianya glanced around and said.


    "Has this endless ghost always been like this?" Shen Yi asked with a frown.


    "Almost, but the original ghost fog here was these dark fog, which we all call ghost fog. These ghost fog are not so strong. Only in the depths of the ghost can we meet such strong ghost fog." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    As his voice fell, a huge dark shadow appeared in front of them.


    On the dark shadow, a cold breath floated up, and the surrounding wind seemed to condense.


    "What is this?" The demon fairy''s pretty face suddenly changed and stared at the shadow nervously.


    "Not good!"


    The complexion of blade Tianya also changed slightly, took a deep breath and said: "this is the ghost shadow. It usually only appears in the depths of boundless ghosts. I only saw it once in those years. How does it appear here now?" This ghost is not terrible. What''s terrible is the charm that drives the ghost!


    The ghost can summon countless ghosts and ghosts. If they can''t find the ghost, they will be surrounded forever.


    Now there are ghosts and Demons here, so there must be ghosts and Demons aside!

 Chapter 841

    "Woo..."


    In the ghost fog, bursts of sobbing sounds sounded.


    Even at the end of the world, as a strong man in Jinzun territory, he could not tell where the cry came from. At this time, along with the cry, the ghost shadow had come towards them.


    When the huge ghost shadow came in front of them, it directly cracked countless ferocious ghost shadows.


    The eyes of these ghosts are all bloody, and the black figure is hidden in the ghost fog, as if countless bloody eyes are staring at them.


    "You all come to me. These ghosts can devour people''s vitality and erode people''s divine consciousness. I''ll stop these ghosts. You remember to protect yourself and Zhonger. Don''t let the fish out of the net hurt him." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    The strength of these ghosts is not very strong. Shen Yi and they can cope with it, but the victory is endless. But he didn''t have any accomplishments in the blade margin. Even ordinary ghosts could kill them.


    "What the hell are these?" The demon fairy said with a white face.


    Looking at the secret bloody eyes in front of her, the demon fairy only felt that her scalp was numb.


    When going to the boundless ghost, the demon fairy has browsed countless ancient books, which contain records about many ghosts. But now he saw it with his own eyes, and the demon fairy realized that the things in this record were completely different from the real charm.


    It is recorded in the ancient books that the whereabouts of ghosts are unpredictable and can call ghosts.


    But there is no introduction in the ancient books. There will be so many ghosts. At least tens of thousands of ghosts surround them. It''s really scary.


    At this time, these ghosts have surrounded them. Under the control of the sobbing sound, these ghosts seemed to be overwhelming.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the end of the world, it snorted coldly, and the real Qi gushed out of its body. When this Qi touched these ghosts, it seemed to explode directly. The ghosts that had just surrounded them disappeared under the sweep of Qi.


    "Woo!"


    However, before the demon fairy showed their joy, the ghost that had disappeared reappeared in the air again and continued to surround them.


    "Old blade, can''t these ghosts die?" Asked the demon fairy.


    "These ghosts are not living creatures, but the ghost gas in the boundless ghost. As long as the ghost gas doesn''t disappear, these ghosts will also be killed." Ren Tianya took a deep breath, shook his head and said. While speaking, he mobilized his true Qi, which surged directly around him.


    "What should we do?"


    If these ghosts are endless, even the Jin Zun realm at the peak of things will have a time when the real Qi will dry up, not to mention that the real Qi in the current blade Tianya is not enough.


    "We can''t go on like this. We can only break through by force." Ren Tianya said solemnly.


    If he continues to stay here, he will have to let these ghosts die. At the end of the world, he can only forcibly leave this charm''s sphere of influence. Any charm has its own sphere of influence. Once out of this sphere of influence, he will not attack again.


    This is also the method that explorers often use when they meet charm. Only by coincidence can someone kill him.


    "No, I came to the boundless ghost''s cage to look for some of these ghosts. I can use them." Shen Yi said calmly at this time.


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do? The charm is gone and completely traceless. You don''t want to catch it?" Ren Tianya stared and said.


    "No trace?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and there was no trace. It was only aimed at others. For Shen Yi, the other party had already been under his eyelids.


    This charm is very similar to the spirit summoning ghost woman in the upper world, but the strength of the spirit summoning ghost woman is many times stronger than this charm. The spirit summoning ghost woman is far more strange than the whereabouts of the ghost. What is summoned is not only ghosts, but also all kinds of ghosts, corpses, which can really kill people.


    Shen Yi has a way to find a ghost girl, not to mention the charm.


    The spirit summoning ghost woman is not a person, not a monster, but the most Yin ghost Qi. This charm is also produced by the illusion of ghost Qi, but it is not as powerful as calling spirit ghost girl.


    The ghost Qi contained in the demon''s body can not only repair Shen Yigang''s excessive divine sense, but also help ghost yun''er refine the unicorn fire in his body. Shen Yi didn''t forget one of the purposes of coming here. Now that he meets this charm, where will he miss it?


    Shen Yi is short of Qi in his body, and he is very weak, but he still has no problem dealing with some ghosts. Under his control, the true Qi in his body spread out, and beams of golden light spread into a pair of armor to guard him firmly.


    "Stay here and I''ll catch the charm." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, be careful." The demon fairy hurriedly said.


    Shen Yi stepped out at this time.


    When the ghosts saw him, they rushed at him like hungry beasts at the sight of food. Soon, Shen Yi was drowned in the ghost.


    "No! Shen Yi is in danger!" The demon fairy''s pretty face changed wildly and exclaimed.


    "Shen Yi, he''s really brave. No matter how strong he is, can he carry so many ghosts? Hum, will he be so reckless next time?" The old face of Ren Tianya also sank. While his voice fell, he was preparing to mobilize his true Qi to save Shen Yi.


    But when his true Qi surged out and the edge of the world had not had time to come forward, his eyebrow slightly frowned: "No." Under his gaze, he saw a beam of golden light flashing in the ghost. Slowly, these ghosts are melting away.


    In their gaze, Shen Yi came out step by step intact.


    "This..."


    The expression of Ren Tianya was slightly stiff.


    "Shen Yi, is he okay?" The same fairy said to them.


    Among the ghosts just now, the demon fairy is still in danger when Shen Yi, but now there is no half danger.


    "I see." Blade Tianya smiled lightly and said suddenly, "we are worried about this boy. Shen Yi is a boy who practices Buddhist skills, and he can evolve the virtual shadow of the Buddha. It can be seen that he has achieved a lot in Buddhism."


    "Can Buddhist martial arts restrain these ghosts?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid the ghost can''t even break through Shen Yi''s body protection Qi. But the charm can''t be found. How can he find it?" Ren Tianya said with some confusion.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi, at this time, has directly stood outside the ghost.


    These residual ghost shadows stared at the blood eyes one by one, and their eyes tightly forced him, but none dared to come forward again.


    At this time, the charm hidden in the dark may have noticed something strange, and bursts of sharp sounds sounded again.


    These ghosts immediately became manic and rushed to Shen Yi. The other ghosts, who also abandoned the edge of the world, all came towards Shen Yi.


    At the same time when the ghost came, several previous huge ghost shadows gradually emerged in the dark fog and came slowly. These ghosts and shadows blocked Shen Yi in all directions, and the cry of ghosts seemed to ring around them.


    "You''ve been fooled." Shen Yi stared at the void with his eyes.


    "What is Shen Yi looking at?" Ren Tianya said to himself curiously. His divine sense explored the past, but he didn''t feel anything. There was nothing there, but Shen Yi''s eyes seemed to see something.


    Shen Yi, he really sees it now!


    Shen Yi has many ways to find the trace of these things similar to charm, but he has the simplest way, that is to use his own Buddha eyes!


    Charm can hide from divine knowledge, but it can''t hide from Shen Yi''s Buddha eye.


    Under the Buddha''s eyes, all evil and evil things can''t hide!


    This Buddha eye can not be possessed by any Buddhist practice, but only those who understand the highest Dharma of Buddhism can understand it.


    Under Shen Yi''s Buddha''s eyes, I saw something similar to a ghost not far away. Its body is like a black square cloth, and the head has only a big mouth, in which bursts of sharp sound keep coming out. Under this sharp sound, these ghosts have drowned Shen Yi.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s movement is not half slow. It''s too far away from the gun, and countless gun shadows flicker. The golden gun shadow tore up the ghosts in front of him. With the power of the gun shadow, he had stepped out step by step. The other ghosts came after him at the same time, but Shen Yi''s speed was much faster than these ghosts and went straight to the devil.


    The charm was still in place and kept screaming. It didn''t realize that someone could see itself. When Shen Yi was about to rush to his side, he realized that it was wrong. The charm wanted to dodge, but where would Shen Yi give it a chance?


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi waved his long gun. At this time, Shen Yi showed himself too far away from the magic power contained in the gun, which had just evolved with the power of thunder robbery. Countless thunder surged into it, and the thunder itself restrained the world from Yin to evil!


    "Woo!"


    Surrounded by the thunder, the demon cried in pain.


    This evil spirit itself is a spiritual thing transformed from the most Yin and evil. When facing the thunder full of the power of thunder, it can''t help shivering. In the fear of the thunder, the charm suddenly lay on the ground and kept trembling.


    At this time, the golden light in Shen Yi''s body spread out, wrapped the charm in it and gently lifted it up.


    When the golden light wrapped the demon, the crazy ghosts suddenly became quiet, the blood color in the eyes gradually faded, and one by one soon disappeared into the dark fog.

 Chapter 842

    "Shen Yi, have you captured this charm?" At this time, Ren Tianya has brought people to come here, and just saw a ghost shadow struggling constantly in Shen Yi''s golden package.


    While struggling, the ghost shadow kept changing all kinds of shapes. For a while, it turned into the top magic weapon, a pill full of Dan fragrance, a beautiful beauty, flirting with Shen Yi, and a top skill.


    Blade Tianya asked curiously, "Shen Yi, isn''t this thing the charm?"


    This is the first time he has seen such a thing as charm.


    This demon lives in this boundless ghost. Even many great emperors and powerful people have no chance to witness such mysterious things with their own eyes.


    Ghosts can avoid the perception of any divine consciousness, and ghosts can escape from other places with only one thought. They are also very good at camouflage. This ghost can be disguised as ordinary ghosts and mountains, rocks, plants and trees. No matter how strong the emperor is, they can rely on their own divine knowledge.


    In the face of the charm that can avoid divine knowledge, even the great emperor and the strong are completely helpless.


    The emperor and the strong can''t see through the disguise of charm.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi really caught him.


    "Shen Yi, is it alive?" The demon fairy stared at the demon with a curious face and asked.


    "You can say yes, you can say no." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not a real creature, but it''s real. It doesn''t have its own thinking, but it will live because of people''s thoughts and turn into what people want to see most. This thing is a magic idea in people''s hearts independent of the world."


    This place is very strange, but it is definitely not out of thin air to form such strange places, but it must have been an ancient battlefield in the past.


    However, because the world is too long ago, the traces of the battlefield have disappeared, but the evil spirit left in it has gradually evolved into an evil place such as boundless ghosts. This charm is the product of these evil places. It comes from all thoughts in the human heart.


    "I see. What''s the use of this thing?" While the demon fairy was talking, her eyes kept looking at the charm.


    This thing is the charm of boundless ghosts that frightens countless people? In the place of boundless ghost, even those strong Jin Zunjing like rentianya have a headache once they meet him, but they didn''t expect Shen Yi to have a way to catch him.


    When the demon fairy was staring, the charm suddenly turned into Shen Yi''s appearance, and was naked. She gently hooked her fingers towards the demon fairy.


    "Ah!"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face turned red and closed her eyes.


    "Throne! This thing can evolve into a throne!" Hu Tianbao said stunned at this time.


    "Shen Yi, will this charm change into different things in the eyes of different people?" The demon fairy son hurriedly asked, what he had just seen was Shen Yi, while what Hu Tianbao saw was the throne, which was obviously different. Seeing Shen Yi nodding, the demon fairy was secretly relieved.


    It would be a shame to let others know that what they just saw was Shen Yi naked.


    "This charm comes from the heart, but it has been in the boundless ghost for many years, and the heart fire has already been contained in the body. I happen to have a pill refining, and I need this charm as a guide." Shen Yi said with a light smile.


    This charm can avoid the divine consciousness of the great emperor and the strong, and comes from the heart, but it has a divine effect on the repair of divine consciousness. With this charm, Shen Yi can repair the damage he just suffered in his divine sense, and prepare for the unicorn fire in guiyun''er''s body.


    This heart fire is the most Yin and evil thing. It can neutralize the unicorn fire.


    However, the unicorn fire is not trivial. It''s obviously impossible to rely on only one charm.


    Shen Yi received it into a jade vase. Seeing that there was nothing else wrong here, he simply cleaned it up and continued to rush to the depths of boundless ghosts.


    This boundless ghost is full of dangers. It''s only relatively difficult to deal with, but more deadly murders are still hidden in the dark.


    When they were on their way, they dared not relax at all. Many crises in this boundless ghost have no warning when they appear. Once there is something wrong, it will be too late to be vigilant. Many people fall into carelessness.


    While walking on the road, Shen Yi asked curiously, "old Ren, you live here all year round. You must know this boundless ghost very well. You don''t need to hide the situation here now? What happened in this boundless ghost now?"


    When he was in Jiangya Town, Mr. Ren just mentioned the evolution of hell in the boundless ghosts and the travel of ghosts at night.


    Of course, the evolution of this hell is not to evolve the nine hell that huangquan supreme wants to create.


    The Jiuyou hell that huangquan supreme wants to create is ready to create one of the underworld and establish the avenue of reincarnation in this world. The hell evolved here is a place of yin and evil, which can be used to prison ghosts and evil spirits.


    Old blade also mentioned the wave of death here.


    The ghosts and corpses in this wave of death are also very scary.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of this object that this boundless ghost has changed from a dangerous situation to a real death. However, Ren Lao also concealed some things at that time.


    These things that old Ren concealed may be the real terrible things in this boundless ghost.


    Shen Yi was prepared to heal the edge of the world and exchange it for this news, but it was delayed because of the appearance of Youhai sect. Up to now, they have come to this boundless ghost together. It is no longer necessary to hide it.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t know why you insist on coming to this boundless ghost. Is your purpose really for the relic of the voice of heaven?" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and hesitated before saying, "but this place really can''t stay long."


    Huh?


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. At this time, he has come to this boundless ghost, and he is already a strong person in jinzunjing at the end of the world. But when he mentioned it, he was so solemn. Is there really any fatal danger here?


    "Shen Yi, I think it''s enough for us to walk around the periphery and avoid the pursuit of others. The boundless ghost can''t go now, I doubt..." said Ren Tianya with a dignified expression.


    "Doubt what?" Shen Yi asked.


    "I suspect that there may be ancient relics in this boundless ghost!" Blade Tianya said slowly.


    "What?"


    When the voice of blade Tianya fell, Shen Yi and others had no change in their expressions. Only the demon fairy took a breath of air-conditioning, and his pretty face suddenly became frightened.


    "Blade old, you, are you kidding?" The demon fairy said with an incredible look on her face, "old blade, you, you say there are ancient relics in this boundless ghost? How is this possible? If this is true, aren''t we looking for our own death?"


    Ancient relic!


    That''s a race that can make the world turbulent!


    We should understand that there are very few ancient relic races, but once there is an ancient relic, it will inevitably cause unrest in the whole continent.


    "Ancient relic?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Shen Yi, it''s normal that you haven''t seen anyone mention this ancient relic, because this matter is hidden even in our burning away sect." The demon fairy took a deep breath and said.


    "Tell me more about this ancient family." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy nodded gently and said, "there are ancient records in our burning Jue sect. In ancient times, there were a total of 100 ethnic groups in the Jidao continent. These 100 ethnic groups are not monsters, but 100 ethnic groups of human beings! It''s just that these 100 ethnic groups are naturally discordant and have been in dispute."


    "It''s impossible to verify what kind of race these 100 ethnic groups are, but there are some names that have been recorded. The powerful ones are Shura, witch, demon and so on." Blade Tianya said at this time: "it''s just that many things in World War I have now become stories."


    "The transformation of hundreds of nationalities?" Shen Yi murmured in his heart.


    Shen Yi has gradually understood why there are so many secrets in this polar continent. Unexpectedly, there has been the transformation of hundreds of nationalities here.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what old Ren said. It''s recorded in our burning Jue sect. Originally, the 100 ethnic groups have been safe. But I don''t know why, there is a struggle among the 100 ethnic groups." The demon fairy said: "originally, there were only some small conflicts between our Terran and the witch, but it gradually became a battle of 100 races."


    Many of these changes are doomed by the way of heaven.


    Shen Yi understands that even without the original cause and effect, there will be a tragic war of extermination sooner or later.


    "We don''t know what happened in that battle, but the other 99 races have almost completely disappeared in that war, leaving only us humans." The demon fairy continued, "these other 99 families, in our general name, are ancient relic families."


    "Haven''t the 99 tribes completely disappeared?" Ghost yun''er asked curiously at this time.


    "They just disappeared, but there are rumors that the 99 ethnic groups are not completely extinct, but have been brewing a conspiracy to subvert the whole world in the dark." Demon xian''er said solemnly, "in the records of ancient books, the ancient survivors have appeared three times. Any time, they have brought terrible disasters to our continent."


    Those three disasters were simply shocking.


    The demon fairy was frightened when she saw the record. It was a battle that really affected the whole continent.


    Many dangerous places and deaths now are caused by the appearance of the three ancient survivors.

 Chapter 843

    Now, this ancient relic, is this ready for the fourth time?


    "If this time there are really ancient relics in the boundless ghost, it will be not only our business, but the whole polar continent." The demon fairy said bitterly: "besides, the ancient remnant was born, and the plot is the whole Jidao continent. If we encounter them, I''m afraid there is no possibility of survival."


    Shen Yi nodded gently, and the 99 families became ancient relics. It seems that there are many secrets involved, but Shen Yi''s heart has some guesses. He couldn''t guess what had happened in the middle, but Shen Yi understood that the Jidao mainland had really experienced the transformation of a hundred nationalities, but now it seems that they failed.


    This polar continent is still just a small world.


    The transformation of these 100 ethnic groups is something that must be experienced in the evolution from an ordinary small world to a big world.


    In Shen Yi''s previous life, their upper world was only above the hundred worlds, and there were some big worlds below the upper world.


    Shen Yi also traveled to the ten thousand realms in those years, such as the realms of cultivation, immortality, divinity, heaven and so on.


    These are all famous big worlds, in which there are even supreme seats, and Shen Yi''s Buddhist kingdom is also a big world.


    These worlds, they all evolved through a small world like the polar continent. If the small world wants to complete the evolution of the big world, the races in the world must first evolve, which is the theory of sharp change of a hundred races.


    No wonder Shen Yi always feels that there are many secrets in this polar continent.


    There are some things here that are very mysterious and obviously not owned by the small world. It can be seen that there is a glorious past here, but in many places, the Jidao continent appears very primitive, as if there had been a long gap in their history.


    It seems that it is precisely because the transformation of 100 ethnic groups in the Jidao continent failed, so such a thing happened.


    Before the transformation of 100 ethnic groups, it was definitely much more prosperous here than now.


    However, there are still ancient families in the world, which means that the transformation of these 100 families has not completely failed, and it seems that a second transformation is still brewing. Such things rarely happen, but they haven''t happened before. The world of corpses and ghosts in that big world evolved into a big world after two hundred ethnic transformations.


    "Blade old, are you sure your speculation is true?" The demon fairy asked solemnly.


    "Since it''s speculation, it''s hard to determine whether it''s true or false." Ren Tianya shook his head and said, "this is just my speculation. I hope it''s just someone who obstructs it, not the real ancient remnant."


    The atmosphere in this scene, because of the words of blade Tianya, has suddenly become depressed. Even Shen Yi''s expression was not relaxed at all. Only now did he understand why he could not avoid the edge of the world when he mentioned the place of boundless ghosts.


    If the transformation of a hundred nationalities really reappears, once the transformation is completed, people in this world will certainly get great benefits. However, the process of transformation is extremely cruel and terrible, because the transformation of these hundred families is like the insects raised by those monks in the insect world, which need countless insects to kill each other.


    In the countless wars of extermination, only the strongest can stay in the end, and then the world will really complete the transformation, and that race is the race of the big world.


    This killing will affect the whole world.


    In this battle of heaven, no one will be spared.


    "We won''t mention this ancient relic for the time being. Old Ren, where will this Tianyin relic appear? Do you have any speculation?" Shen Yi asked at this time.


    If there is really a sharp change of hundreds of families in this heaven and earth, there must be the promotion of heaven''s rules, which Shen Yi can''t stop alone. The urgent task now is not to stop these hundred ethnic groups, but to improve their strength so that they can deal with future crises.


    However, before that, Shen Yi didn''t forget his purpose.


    For Shen Yi, the sharp change of the hundred nationalities is dangerous, but as long as he can be careful, it may not affect himself, but the legacy of Tianyin is really related to himself. At this time, Shen Yi''s divine consciousness has been damaged, and his perception also has problems when he comes to the boundless ghost.


    Here he can''t feel the breath of any heavenly sound.


    But in the dark, Shen Yi has a very strange feeling that there is something waiting for him in this place.


    "This Tianyin relic is extraordinary and may appear anywhere. However, I speculate that this Tianyin relic is likely to appear in one of the three places. However, the three places are more dangerous and easy. Are you sure you want to look for it?" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    "I have to get the relic of Tianyin." Shen Yi said solemnly.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Shen Yi has made up his mind, Ren Tianya no longer dissuades him, but continues: "now that you have made up your mind, I won''t dissuade you anymore. Now my life is yours. In a big deal, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany you."


    "Blade old, this life is yours. If there is any fatal danger, I won''t be reckless." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, it would be great if you could think so." Blade Tianya is afraid that Shen Yi will be desperate. Such a mind in boundless ghosts will really make people lose everything. He pointed to a position and said, "Shen Yi, let''s go to the first place now. Let''s see if there is this Tianyin relic there."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Blade old, where are we going?" The demon fairy asked curiously.


    "Honglu canyon." Blade Tianya said.


    "But the refining and chemical gold statue, the Honglu Canyon that suppressed the great emperor?" The demon fairy''s expression was slightly stiff and said in horror.


    This Honglu Canyon is a famous place. It is one of the Jedi in the boundless ghosts. When the boundless ghost has not changed, this place has not been set foot in, but now the boundless ghost has become more unpredictable, I''m afraid this place is more dangerous.


    Unexpectedly, this is only the first place to go. It is such a dangerous place.


    It''s hard for demon fairy to imagine what Jedi will be in the second and third place.


    "Shen Yi, I don''t know what Honglu gorge looks like now. But Honglu gorge is named after Honglu. It can be seen that this is a natural place of Honglu. Originally, this place is filled with quiet fire all year round. Such a place is most suitable for the relics of strong people such as Tianyin Bodhisattva." Ren Tianya explained.


    They didn''t stop when they were talking.


    They walked forward while talking about things in Honglu canyon. Ghosts appear here from time to time, but after more than two hours, they have not encountered any major danger.


    "Now it''s less than half an hour from the Honglu canyon." Blade Tianya said.


    "Ren Lao, didn''t you say that this boundless ghost has become a place of death now? But we haven''t encountered any other dangers until now, except that we met a ghost at the beginning?" The demon fairy said with a slight frown.


    The boundless ghost has indeed changed a little, but from the demon fairy''s point of view, the danger here has not increased much.


    "That''s because we are in a good time. If you stay in hell and all ghosts travel at night, you will understand the horror of this place." Blade Tianya shook his head and said.


    "How many days will it take for these ghosts to travel at night?" Asked the demon fairy.


    "At noon tomorrow, no matter what happens, we must have this boundless ghost." Just as the edge of the earth was preparing to explain the horror of ghosts walking at night, there were bursts of fighting and cries for help not far from them.


    "Is there anyone else in this place?" The eyebrow of blade Tianya slightly wrinkled.


    Now there are few people in the boundless ghosts, and even if they come, they will go to the place where there may be natural materials and earth treasures. There are not many places worth exploring in this direction except Honglu canyon. These people appear here and have to make people doubt their purpose.


    It is likely that the purpose of these people, like their own people, is to come for the relics of Tianyin.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi said.


    "Shen Yi, every one sweeps the snow in front of the door in this boundless ghost. Besides, there are many dangers in this boundless ghost now. If we rush over, I''m afraid we will encounter danger." Blade Tianya said hurriedly. In this place, if you are a kind person, you will die.


    "Well, I happen to know that man." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi said so, it was inconvenient for them to stop the edge of the earth and others, so they dodged and rushed to the fight place.


    The sound of the fight became clearer and clearer. Soon, when they jumped over a hill, they saw that on the other side of the hill, two people were protecting one person and retreating step by step. In front of them were more than a dozen dry bodies.


    The corpse didn''t seem to have much power, and their movement was not very fast, but it seemed to have great power.


    The state of these two people has clearly reached the life pill state, but there is only parry power in front of these corpses.


    "It''s them!"


    When seeing these people, the pretty face of the demon fairy changed slightly, and the expression suddenly became gloomy.


    This group of people in front of us is none other than Nie Lengyan!


    The two strong men in the life pill realm, the sun and moon double swords, stood in front of Nie Lengyan.


    However, these two high spirited people now look embarrassed, and their bodies are full of scars, and they are in danger of falling at any time.

 Chapter 844

    The dark fog in this place has become very strong now.


    The dark fog filled the sky. When I reached out, I could only vaguely see the shaking of my fingers, and the things in the distance could not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    In the darkness, and in the special and strange silence atmosphere of endless ghosts, I saw more than a dozen mummies. They were tirelessly pounding back and forth towards the two people of aging and aging.


    Day old and month old, their faces have become iron blue. When the sharp long sword falls on the dry body, it can only leave a little trace.


    The skin of these dried corpses has long been invulnerable to the dark fog in the boundless ghost. Not to mention the two of them, now there is only life pill territory, even the edge of the world in Jinzun territory. With all his strength, he can only repel these mummies, but can''t kill them.


    However, when these dozens of mummies hit the two of them, they could push them back for several steps at once.


    If the corpse had not had many fighting skills and could only be slaughtered like this, I''m afraid the two of them would have fallen by now.


    But even so, now the momentum of the two of them has gradually become unstable. With a touch of despair in their eyes, the whole person has already become shaky. At this time, RI Lao was slightly absent-minded, and a mummy rushed to Yue Lao''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuelao''s face changed suddenly. He stopped the mummy with a sword.


    But under the impact of the corpse, he only felt a great force coming, and the whole person couldn''t help but go back two steps. While he retreated, two mummies had rushed over, and the two mummies came straight to the old man on the side.


    "Not good!"


    There was a flash of panic in RI Lao''s eyes, and he suddenly fell into the bag.


    At this time, he wanted to break free, but he was a step late.


    The attack of the two mummies had fallen on RI Lao''s body at this time, leaving two deep visible bone scars on his back. While the scar appeared, it suddenly turned black. The old man only felt that there was a dizziness in his consciousness.


    However, this is not the time for dizziness!


    If you pass out at this time, you will definitely fall here.


    He took a deep breath and burst into his consciousness with true Qi. He strongly supported his consciousness, and the whole person quickly retreated back.


    While he returned, the mummies quickly chased after him.


    These weird mummies, their attack speed is obviously not very fast, but they move very fast, and have reappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. This is why up to now, Nie Lengyan and his party are forced to come here and can''t completely get rid of it.


    In the dark, Ren Tianya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stared at the scene.


    He didn''t feel any fluctuation of breath on the corpse. It can be seen that these corpses are fighting with their own flesh. In this boundless ghost cage, ghosts are everywhere and there are many crises, but these mummies never appeared at the beginning.


    "This is..."


    "Is this the ghost corpse of the wave of death?" the edge of the earth pondered


    Only when there are changes in this boundless ghost can there be a mummy, and there is also the theory of the wave of death.


    "Ah?"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed slightly and said in surprise: "blade old, didn''t you say that under this wave of death, the strong in Jinzun territory could fall? But is this wave of death like more than a dozen mummies? The power of this mummy is not vulgar, but it can''t hurt you?"


    "If the wave can''t form a ghost, it''s just that I can''t form a ghost. If the wave can''t form a ghost, I''m not afraid of death." Ren Tianya shook his head.


    This wave of death is only mentioned by people, but never seen before. At that time, his realm was only in the realm of Dharma, and he had to guard his grandson.


    When he broke through to Jinzun territory, he guessed that it was probably just the people inside who said the wave of death was too scary. We should understand that there are too few foreign objects in the world that can bring crisis to the strong Jin Zunjing. But when he really saw the ghost body, rentianya realized that the rumor was true.


    If you only face more than a dozen ghost bodies in front of you, the edge of the world will not be afraid. But once faced with thousands of such immortal ghost corpses, even if it is him, it is estimated that he will only fall.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes stared at the ghost corpses. These things are very strange. It''s not surprising if there are creatures such as corpse generals in places such as boundless ghosts, but these ghost corpses in front of us don''t seem to evolve from time.


    Some of these ghost bodies seem to be refined by people.


    However, there was no trace of refining on these ghost bodies, and Shen Yi didn''t dare to be very determined for a time.


    While they were talking, the bodies of more than a dozen ghosts had been juxtaposed and surrounded by RI Lao and Yue Lao. In this siege, the two of them suddenly became dangerous.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all fall here today." Yuelao said with an ugly face.


    "These dried corpses contain strong poisons. We can''t hurt them, but once they touch us, those strong poisons will invade our bodies. I can''t suppress these poisons now. I''m afraid they won''t last long." Day old said bitterly.


    "This place is really terrible."


    When they came to this boundless ghost, they saw people mention that the terror of this boundless ghost was far better than before. But they don''t believe in evil. They think someone deliberately exaggerates the horror here in order to prevent someone from getting the relic of the voice of heaven.


    The heavenly sound Bodhisattva is famous in the upper world, and her relics must be extraordinary.


    Until now, they both realized that those rumors were not deliberately exaggerated, but that this place has really changed far from what they imagined.


    The two of them looked at each other at this time and quietly looked at Nie Lengyan. Nie Lengyan''s pretty face was full of panic, and he also noticed their eyes. Nie Lengyan suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hehe, saint, it''s time for you to contribute to our sect." Sun Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Day old, you, what do you mean by this sentence?" Nie Lengyan''s heart burst.


    "Ha ha, Nie Lengyan, as the saint of our cloud sword sect, shouldn''t you stand up for our disciples at the critical moment? Now is the time to need you. When we return to the sect, we will report to the sect leader and leave your achievements in the merit book." The Japanese boss smiled.


    "What?"


    Nie Lengyan''s pretty face suddenly changed and said, "do you want to escape? You two are too brave. The sect leader sent you two to ensure my safety. Do you want to abandon the sect rules? Are you not afraid to return to the sect and the sect leader will punish you?"


    "Ha ha, sect rules? Is it important for sect rules to have life?" The Japanese boss smiled.


    "Hehe, if we don''t admit it, how will the sect leader punish us? Do you want to ask you, a dead man?" Yuelao sneered and said again and again.


    At this time, those ghost bodies have rushed over again.


    At this time, the two of them dodged to the side. Those ghost bodies rushed to Nie Lengyan''s body. These ghost bodies are uncontrollable. They only chase the creatures in front of them, and Nie Lengyan is right in front of them.


    Those who have encountered these ghost corpses, why did someone escape from the boundless ghost alive?


    They use the same method!


    They paved a way for themselves with the lives of their companions.


    "Hehe, these mummies will be handed over to the saint. Our two old guys will remember your saving grace." Sun Moon double swords, while they laughed, their figure flickered, and the whole person would rush in the other direction.


    But when they had just left, a dark shadow appeared in front of them.


    The two of them paused slightly and stared at the dark figure with their eyebrows locked.


    "This is..."


    "This, this is a ghost?"


    "Charm! Charm appears here!"


    Their faces suddenly changed, and at this time, those ghosts and shadows had scattered and countless ghosts and shadows shrouded around them.


    "Damn it!"


    The sun moon double swords, the two of them, did not expect that they had just escaped the oppression of these ghost bodies, when they ran into the ghost shadow.


    Ghost shadow is one of the great horrors in the boundless ghost. There are too few people who can survive when they meet this ghost shadow!


    These ghosts are scattered by ghosts. Their strength is not very strong, but they are better than enough. Moreover, the two of them, day old and month old, had been injured when they fought with the ghost body just now, and those wounds are still soaked with black blood.


    These ghost corpses are corpses hundreds of millions of years ago. It is conceivable that the horror of corpse poison contained in these corpses.


    These corpse poisons are constantly eroding their divine consciousness. It is estimated that in a short time, they will not fall into these ghosts, and they will fall into the corpse poisons.


    "Retribution!"


    Nie Lengyan stared at their position and gnashed his teeth.


    Seeing that they could not escape, Nie Lengyan''s heart suddenly became relaxed. However, looking at the mummies who rushed to her, Nie Lengyan also had a deep color of despair in her eyes.


    These ghost things, but life pill territory can''t deal with their existence, themselves?


    It''s really just a dead end.

 Chapter 845

    "Shen Yi, these ghost corpses are immortal, and the strength of the body is much stronger than the top magic tools. Do you have a way to deal with them?" Seeing Shen Yi, when he saw the ghost corpse, he had been staring at it carefully. Ren Tianya asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, can you really deal with these ghost corpses?" Blade Tianya said inconceivably.


    There are many ghosts that no one can deal with, and there is no way for him to deal with them?


    At this time, these ghost bodies have rushed to Nie Lengyan''s face.


    "I''m afraid I can''t escape death today." Nie Lengyan stared at the terrible ghost body, shook his head bitterly, and said to himself, "if I didn''t choose to stand idly by when I was in Jiangya Town, but really saved the demon fairy, would I be next to the ruthless young master Shen Yi now?"


    These ghost corpses and life pill can''t be solved, but I don''t know why, Nie Lengyan always has a very strange feeling in his heart.


    Nie Lengyan always felt that these dangers in front of him were just small things for Shen Yi.


    Unfortunately, everything has no if.


    Nie Lengyan, who had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, suddenly a golden light fell in front of her.


    Nie Lengyan was slightly stunned. In the dark boundless ghost, the sudden golden color was too dazzling.


    As the golden light appeared, a shadow stood in front of her. At this time, the bodies of more than a dozen ghosts had rushed over. I saw that the golden light on the figure spread out and stopped directly in front of the bodies of these ghosts.


    These people are not afraid of heaven and earth. Under the attack of the sun and moon double swords, my intact ghost corpse. When they touch the golden light, the skin on the surface corrodes. These immortal ghost corpses fell down under the erosion of the golden light.


    What''s going on?


    Can someone kill these ghost bodies?


    "Shen Yi!"


    The demon fairy looked at the past unimaginably, and when he saw the figure clearly in front of him, Nie Lengyan''s desperate pretty face was suddenly full of surprise. The man in front of me is Shen Yi, childe Shen, whom I just remembered.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Shen Yi rushed over.


    "Hum."


    The demon fairy came out with a cold hum.


    Nie Lengyan''s expression changed slightly when he saw the appearance of the demon fairy. The two of them always sneer at each other when they meet at ordinary times. But the last time, he didn''t save the other party, and this time, Shen Yi saved himself. Nie Lengyan was inevitably ashamed.


    While the bodies of these ghosts were corroded and died, several other ghost mummies continued to rush towards Shen Yi without stopping for half a minute.


    "Son Shen, be careful!"


    Nie Lengyan quickly reminded.


    While Nie Lengyan''s voice just fell, Shen Yi had pulled out his Taili gun. After the baptism of thunder robbery, his Taili gun has the ability to restrain the most Yin and evil things, and the long gun also contains the jiuxiao martial Qi in his body.


    Bang!


    Shen Yi''s shot swept one of the ghost bodies.


    Boom!


    The ghost''s body was directly smashed.


    "Broken, broken?"


    Nie Lengyan was dumbfounded.


    Under the strong man of life pill realm, there was no ghost with any damage. The corpse was broken by Shen Yi''s blow.


    "Can you do that?" The expression of Ren Tianya also changed slightly. He was also surprised by Shen Yi''s shot.


    Shen Yi''s shot looked simple, but when the gun fell on the ghost corpse, the real Qi in his body and the Lei Wei too far from the gun were all instilled into the ghost corpse.


    When the ghost body was smashed, Shen Yi didn''t change his expression, but waved out again and landed on another ghost body. The ghost corpse also followed in the footsteps of the last one, and Shen Yi rushed towards the third one again.


    Under Shen Yi''s killing, soon, the bodies of more than a dozen ghosts fell.


    "Young master Shen Yi, please help us quickly!"


    When Shen Yigang first appeared, they noticed the sun moon double swords. Originally, they thought Shen Yi was just coming to die, because they have personally experienced the horror of these ghosts and corpses.


    This ghost corpse, but even the two strong men in the life pill realm can''t cope with the horror. Shen Yi is just a sea of gas. Now he''s forced out. Isn''t he looking for his own death?


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi killed the ghost corpse in front of them with just a few shots. The two of them have no time to figure out how Shen Yi did it, because now they have long been trapped in this ghost.


    At this time, any delay could put both of them in fatal danger.


    "Hum!"


    Demon xian''er snorted coldly, "Shen Yi, you don''t care about them. These two old guys are not good people. We burned Jue Zong and their cloud sword sect are in alliance, but they not only ignore the alliance, but also fall into the well and stone! It was because of them last time that yun''er and I almost fell into the hands of those disciples of Youhai Zong."


    For Nie Lengyan, the demon fairy was just dissatisfied, but she understood that it was excusable for the other party to do so under the circumstances at that time.


    Cloud sword sect itself likes to stay out of everything.


    What''s more, at that time, what we had to face was Youhai sect, which was a bit stronger than Tianding mountain. If she were a demon fairy, she might not believe in herself and would not make the same choice at that time. But the two old guys, sun and moon double swords, are so shameless.


    The two of them also encouraged and prepared to take the initiative to help the tyrant.


    How can the demon fairy not hate such a person?


    When allies are in trouble, they not only stand idly by, but also fall into a well!


    "Fairy girl, it was all a misunderstanding at that time. When we went to boundless ghosts this time, we should follow Nie Lengyan''s orders. Nie Lengyan stopped us from saving you at that time. We yunjianmen and huojuezong are allies. If we were you, how could we ignore your life and death, fairy girl?" RI Lao explained anxiously.


    "Yes, fairy girl, all these are Nie Lengyan''s orders." Yuelao said eagerly at this time.


    "You, you are so shameless!"


    Nie Leng''s whole body trembled. He didn''t expect that these two respected guys in the door would be such shameless people. At that time, it was clearly their idea. Now they want to blame themselves for this crime. They really have the face to say.


    "Son Shen Yi, fairy girl, please. As long as you can save us, we are willing to be slaves and servants."


    Under the encirclement and killing of the ghost shadow, the sun and moon double swords and the two of them have gradually lost their strength. If they delay any longer, I''m afraid they will really fall here. Now their true Qi has dried up, and the corpse poison is also spreading rapidly.


    "Shen Yi, I advise you to save them." At this time, Ren Tianya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a deep thought.


    "Ren Lao, what are you doing to save these two shameless guys? I think it''s better to let them die quickly! If these two shameless guys save them, I guess they won''t thank us, and they are likely to bite the hand that feeds them." The demon fairy frowned and said.


    "With me, it''s only two lives. There''s no storm in the pill territory." Blade Tianya shook his head and said, "but once they fall, we may be in danger."


    "They both fell. What danger can we have?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "The demons here can only control these ghosts and Demons now. It can only be said that they are difficult to deal with, not to mention how terrible. But once these demons kill people, they can refine the killers into their own original demons." Ren Tianya said solemnly.


    Original shadow?


    The demon fairy''s eyes were slightly stunned. In ancient books, the demon fairy had also seen records.


    Why did you ignore this just now?


    "At that time, once the original shadow is formed, it not only has the ability of charm, but also has the thinking of these two people. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome at that time." Ren Tianya has been dealing with this boundless ghost all the year round. He is clear about many things in this boundless ghost.


    This charm is not terrible. What is really terrible is not the charm encountered, but the charm that has killed people!


    This charm can control people''s fallen soul!


    Three years ago, there was a demon who killed thousands of people at once. At that time, the demon suddenly controlled thousands of original demons and forced back the two strong Jin Zunjing. Now the charm has evolved into the king of charm.


    Even the strong Jin Zunjing like rentianya will have great trouble when they meet the king of charm.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded faintly. While his voice fell, he rushed straight to the two people.


    For Shen Yi, whether these two people are dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Moreover, Shen Yi doesn''t care whether these two people will become the original shadow of evil spirits.


    Even if he meets the demon king now, Shen Yi can''t catch him, but at least he has a chance to live.


    What Shen Yi really wants is the charm itself!


    For Shen Yi, the charm is really the more the better. In the eyes of others, the most terrible things are all supplements in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    When seeing Shen Yi, he rushed to his side, the expressions of the two people were immediately filled with joy. RI Lao said in surprise, "thank you, young master Shen Yi. Thank you for saving us. As long as we can survive, we are willing to work for you."


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi appeared in front of them.


    They were waiting for Shen Yi to save them, but Shen Yi ignored their meaning and went straight to the dark place.


    The day old and the month old were foolish at once.

 Chapter 846

    "Son Shen Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Son Shen Yi, we, we are here!" Day old and month old, their faces changed wildly.


    But as they spoke, Shen Yi''s figure was submerged in the darkness. Their faces suddenly turned blue and fell to the ground with a heavy sword.


    "Damn it, you, how dare you tease us?" RI Lao said angrily.


    When he saw Shen Yi appear, he was still full of excitement. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi just shot in vain and went straight to the dark.


    "What shall we do now?" Yuelao said with an ugly face.


    Without Shen Yi''s help, it would be a great disaster for him.


    Now the two of them can barely cope with these ghosts, but they already feel that their bodies begin to become weak at this time. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for another moment. In their current state, strong support may not be able to support beyond the scope of this charm.


    I really didn''t expect that this ghost and the ghost corpse would appear at the same time. Now there is really a wolf before and a tiger after.


    The two of them escaped from the pursuit of the ghost body, but they were surrounded by the wolves of these ghosts, and the crisis did not abate at all.


    "Now I can only work hard!" RI Lao took a deep breath and took out a pill from his arms.


    This pill is full of blood red. There is no medicine fragrance on it, but bursts of bloody gas diffuse out.


    "This..."


    Seeing RI Lao take out this pill, Yue Lao''s expression twitched. Do you need to use this pill now?


    At this time, RI Lao swallowed the pill into his stomach. When the pill had just entered his abdomen, he only felt a hot heat flow spreading from his abdomen and filling his meridians. His meridians protruded on his skin, and his complexion had turned red.


    "Ah!"


    He groaned in pain and breathed out a breath.


    The gas outlet is a heat wave.


    "Blood god pill?"


    When I saw this pill, the pupil of the edge of the world shrank slightly.


    I really didn''t expect that the two of them were still carrying such pills.


    This blood god pill is the sun and moon double swords. When they came out of the sect, the sect leader of Yunjian sect personally gave it to them in order to protect their lives in the event of life and death crisis.


    This pill can improve people''s strength quickly, but once you take it, the power of this pill can suppress all injuries in your body, and your strength will also make great progress. However, their meridians will also be damaged to varying degrees.


    This pill can only be swallowed once, and once swallowed, their realm may not advance inch by inch, and will gradually regress.


    It''s just that I can''t care about these now.


    What they want now is to live!


    Yuelao''s expression was full of struggle. He looked up at these dense ghosts around him and could only take a deep breath. He also swallowed the pill. When the pill went into his stomach, the real Qi in his body surged out, and he groaned in the same pain.


    However, because of this pill, their momentum is steadily improving.


    When their momentum had been raised to the extreme, they looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "Kill!"


    The two of them forcibly mobilized these true Qi in their bodies and gathered them all on their own swords.


    Boom!


    This sword cuts directly at these ghosts.


    In their view, their own sword must be able to cut the ghost out of a gap, and they can take advantage of this opportunity to escape. Once they escape, the demon will abandon them and rush towards Shen Yi and the edge of the world.


    However, just as their long sword was waving out, it had not yet fallen on these ghosts.


    Bang!


    I saw that these terrible ghosts seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared directly. Their sword fell directly into the air and directly bombarded the ground into a huge pit. Their expressions suddenly froze on their faces, and an incredible color came into their eyes at the same time.


    Well, what''s going on?


    My sword hasn''t arrived yet, but how did these ghosts disappear?


    Ren Tianya stared at the two of them sarcastically. They thought carefully just now. How can he not see that he is a strong man in the Golden State? But he didn''t stop him, because he had already guessed Shen Yi''s purpose. Now, sure enough, the two men can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    This blood god pill, they swallowed it.


    But Shen Yi may have caught the charm as well.


    At this time, Shen Yi came from the dark place without expression. In front of him, there were two golden lights flashing constantly. In this golden package, there are two ghost like things that are constantly struggling.


    "This, this is..."


    "Charm!"


    "Shen Yi, you, you caught the charm?"


    Day old and month old said unbelievably, but their shocked expression soon turned into anger. RI Lao''s eyes have turned blood red and roared: "Shen Yi, you, you are intentional! You can catch this charm. Why didn''t you just say it and let us swallow the blood god pill?"


    Once the blood god pill is swallowed, their realm will continue to fall. I''m afraid that their current realm can only last for a few years.


    "What do I need to explain to you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You!"


    RI Lao held the sword tightly, and a terrible breath oppressed Shen Yi. But before his momentum oppressed Shen Yi, a more terrible breath was suppressed on their heads. At the same time, a faint sound sounded: "don''t you agree?"


    "Jin, Jin Zunjing?"


    The two of them looked at the edge of the world with ugly faces. If there is any change between them, the breath of the edge of the earth will completely suppress them. Now, even with the power of blood god Dan, in front of the strong in Jinzun territory, they are both mole ants that can be easily crushed to death.


    "Hoo."


    The two of them took a deep breath and understood that this was not the time to be impulsive. They could only suppress their anger and said coldly, "we were reckless just now, young master Shen Yi. Thank you for saving our lives."


    Shen Yi didn''t pay any attention to their meaning, but put the two Charms into the jade bottle. Then he said faintly, "old blade, let''s go."


    As the voice fell, he rushed straight to the location of Honglu canyon. He had no interest in killing the two men. What''s more, they are still worried that they have just swallowed the blood god pill.


    But in Shen Yi''s opinion, they are completely worried and unnecessary.


    What they really need to worry about now is the corpse poison in their bodies.


    The influence of these corpse poisons is not obvious now, but they will completely erode into their heart vessels in less than half an hour, and I''m afraid the gods will be difficult to save at that time.


    The edge of the earth contemptuously swept the sun and moon double swords, and the two men followed in the same way.


    Nie Lengyan''s face flashed a struggle, looked at the double swords of the sun and the moon, quickly turned to Shen Yi, followed him, hesitated and said, "master Shen Yi, I, can I go with you? I don''t need anything, just want to see what this Tianyin relic is."


    "The place we''re going to is very dangerous. If you''re not afraid of death, come." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Really?"


    Nie Lengyan said in surprise and hurried to follow him.


    Soon, Shen Yi and his party disappeared in this place. Only the mess everywhere proved that they had come.


    "Shen, he was just on purpose, damn it, he was on purpose!" RI Lao slammed his angry fist on the ground and roared.


    "I know he did it on purpose, but now he is protected by the powerful Jin Zunjing. What can we do?" Yuelao shook his head bitterly and said, "well, let''s hurry to escape from this boundless ghost. This place is really weird."


    "No way?" Old RI sneered and said, "don''t forget that Shen Yi is a disciple of Tianding mountain."


    "What do you want to do?" Yuelao''s heart suddenly said.


    "Last time, Tianding mountain lost so much face in fenjue sect. You guess if Tianding mountain gets the news, their disciples are very close to the saint of fenjue sect. Do you think Tianding mountain will cut him?" Sun Lao narrowed his eyes and said angrily.


    "But if we do this, we will betray the sect!" Yuelao took a breath of cold air and said, "you can''t do this, absolutely not!"


    Their cloud sword sect and burning Jue sect are in the same breath. If he mentions this matter to Tianding mountain, it will be a great sin to betray the sect.


    "Betray the sect door? Do you think Nie Lengyan will come to a good end if he returns to the sect door?" RI Lao said disdainfully, "it''s just a small cloud sword gate. It''s a big deal. We''ll never go back to cloud sword gate. Are you really ready to give up this matter?"


    "No, it really can''t be done." Yuelao shook his head.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I can''t swallow it. I just hope you won''t regret when yunjianmen punishes you." After saying that, he left without looking back. His whole person soon disappeared in place.


    Yuelao stared at his back and shook his head bitterly. If he gave up Nie Lengyan in order to live, Yuelao could still do it, but betrayed the sect? He was born and grew up in zongmen. He betrayed the sect that gave birth to himself and raised himself. He really couldn''t do it.


    However, this place can''t stay any longer. It''s really weird.


    Yuelao rushed to the exit of the boundless ghost. There was not much danger along the way. When he was less than half an hour away from the exit, a burst of footstep sounded in the distance. Yuelao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, why are there people in the boundless ghost?


    "Who?"


    Those not far away also noticed him, and a human shadow flashed in front of him.


    When seeing clearly the figure in front of him, Yuelao''s expression was stiff and subconsciously said, "dark scorpion!" The man in front of him is the dark scorpion he met once three years ago. He doesn''t know the grudge between the dark scorpion and Shen Yi.


    At that time, they had come to this boundless ghost, but the name of the dark scorpion, he was like thunder.

 Chapter 847

    "You are..."


    The dark scorpion master frowned slightly. He was sure he had not seen the man in front of him.


    "What happened?" At this time, these people of Youhai sect, they have come quickly.


    When seeing so many people, Yuelao''s face changed slightly. These people looked at him up and down, and said with a trace of surprise in their eyes, "Hey, I didn''t expect that we could meet living people in this ghost place." They have never met other explorers along the way.


    In front of this month old, they are still the only person they met.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come here alone. We just have something to ask you. Have you ever met anyone else in this boundless ghost?" A man in Youhai sect asked.


    Yuelao''s eyebrows are tightly locked together. The breath of this group of people is very strong, and their momentum is not actively revealed. However, he can feel that the weakest of these people are estimated to be in the triple realm of the state of Dharma, and the strongest, they have reached the peak of the state of Dharma.


    Not far away, there was a figure standing.


    Staring at this person, Yuelao''s heart couldn''t help a sudden. There is no breath on this person, but his whole person seems to be integrated into this world.


    In the outer space, the strong Jin Zunjing can do the same if they have practiced special skills, and integrate themselves into the world. But this place is a boundless ghost. The space here is completely different from the outside. In front of this person, he can also integrate his own breath with this place, so there is only one possibility!


    In front of this person, he has the ability to integrate into the world at any time!


    And this ability, only the great emperor and the strong will have!


    Isn''t that the man not far away? He is the great emperor and the strong?


    But why did the great emperor and powerful man lightly involve such places as boundless ghosts?


    "Who are you?" Yuelao asked cautiously. The identity of these people is not trivial. These people are not weak one by one, and they can go with the dark scorpion. Among them, the great emperor and the strong are in charge. It seems that their plot is not small.


    Yuelao doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    His small arms and legs can''t stand the toss of these strong men.


    He is a strong man in the life pill realm. He is still a figure in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of these people, he is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    "We are from Youhai sect. We came to this ghost place to find some people. You just need to say, have you seen anyone else here?" A person from Youhai sect said with dissatisfaction.


    "Youhai sect?"


    Yuelao''s look changed wildly. He said subconsciously, "you, you are the people of Youhai sect, so you don''t want to look for Shen Yibian?"


    "Shen Yi?"


    They looked at each other and their eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    When Gu zunyue was leaving at that time, he did mention the word Shen Yi, saying that the ruthless childe was Shen Yi. He was looking for that group of people.


    They surrounded the old people all at once. The eager man stepped forward and quickly said, "do you know them? Where are they now?" When these people asked, the great emperor and strong man also explored the divine knowledge.


    Boundless ghost is a very strange place. He is a great emperor and a strong man. He can''t feel anything in it.


    If they continue to look like headless flies, they can''t afford to delay this effort, regardless of whether there is a sufficient crisis threatening the great emperor. In this endless sea area, there are constant conflicts between zongmen.


    If there is one less great emperor and strong man, it will bear a lot of pressure for the whole Youhai sect.


    "I, I know them, and I just asked them to be expelled." Yuelao took a deep breath and said quickly.


    He slowly added more details to the story, and also said what he was going to take refuge in youhaizong. Only then did these people understand that they came to the right place. Shen Yi''s people really came to the boundless ghost.


    Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and one asked, "you said they were probably going to Honglu canyon. Where is this Honglu Canyon?"


    They looked at the dark scorpion while talking.


    A touch of bitterness rose in the heart of the dark scorpion. He had never been to Honglu Canyon, but he knew it clearly.


    The dark scorpion Reverend took a deep breath and said, "Honglu Canyon is a naturally formed quiet fire refining field in the boundless ghost cage. The Yin and cold breath in it is too strong to form boundless Yin Fire in the whole canyon. I don''t know why they went there, but that place is a dangerous place."


    "What are they doing here if they''re just hiding?" Someone asked puzzled.


    This boundless ghost is too big. Shen Yi and his family only need to hide in one place, so it''s hard for anyone to find it. If they take the initiative to go to the dangerous situation, it''s obviously death.


    "I understand why they went there." Yuelao took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh, tell me." Said the people of Youhai sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time they come here to hide. They have another purpose, that is, for the relics of the voice of heaven." Yuelao said word by word.


    In this instant, his heart had made up his mind. These people of Youhai sect come for Shen Yi. Once Shen Yi falls, their Saint Nie Lengyan will have an accident. When he comes back to the door, many things will be easy to explain.


    "The relic of Tianyin? What''s that?"


    "The relic of Tianyin may be the relic of the martial sister of jiuxiao war god in the upper world and the relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva. Shen Yi and his party came here to find it." Yuelao said.


    "How strong is Tianyin Bodhisattva? Will there be relics falling in our world?"


    "You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    "If you tease us, I think you will understand the consequences."


    These people of Youhai sect asked suspiciously.


    "I promise I''m telling the truth." The cold sweat of the old moon went straight.


    "The relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva? What he said may be true." Emperor Tianyue came slowly at this time and said slowly.


    "The great emperor."


    These people said quickly and respectfully.


    Yuelao is also full of respect. If he is a little disrespectful in front of the great emperor and the strong, he is in danger of falling.


    "When I was at zongmen, I sensed that there was a divine object coming to this place. But at that time, the divine object had not yet reached the time of birth. I didn''t expect that the coming divine object would be the relic of Tianyin Bodhisattva. We have to go to Honglu canyon." Said emperor Tianyue.


    Honglu Canyon is a dangerous place for others, but it can''t scare the great emperor and the strong.


    "Don''t you also have a grudge against Shen Yi? The left Dharma protector of our sect fell under their treachery, and we are preparing to avenge him. Just go with us. If I can find the relic of the voice of heaven, I will be rewarded." Emperor Tianyue looked at the moon and said with a worried face.


    "Yes, thank you." Yuelao said hurriedly.


    Now that they have a direction, they don''t have to walk aimlessly anymore, but quickly rush towards Honglu canyon.


    While they rushed to the Honglu Canyon, Shen Yi and his party are now close to the location of the Honglu canyon.


    Just on the road, they didn''t encounter the ghost body, but they met two ghosts again. Now Shen Yi has captured a full five charms. For others, all the things that can''t be done, let Shen Yi suppress them in the jade bottle.


    Originally, there were only three ghosts. Shen Yi was afraid that it was not enough. Now there are two more, which is more than enough.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s surrounding environment has completely darkened. Their naked eyes can no longer see anything, so they can only rely on divine consciousness to explore. However, when they had just crossed a hill, they saw that not far away, bursts of faint blue light refracted, making a bright light appear in the already completely dark space.


    In front, it seems that some flame is burning.


    Before they got here, they could sense a terrible cold breath. Under this breath, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change at all, while the demon fairy turned white and beat a cold cicada at the same time.


    At the end of the world, he suddenly raised his momentum and shrouded Shen Yi and several of them.


    "Shen Yi, do you see the blue light? That place is the Honglu canyon. However, the Yin and cold atmosphere of this place is too strong to stay for a long time. If there are no Tianyin relics there, we can only go to the next place." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    "Blade old, is there the famous nine Youyin inflammation in Honglu Canyon?" The demon fairy asked curiously at this time.


    There are no natural and local treasures in Honglu Canyon, because no natural and local treasures can survive in it. But the nine Youyin inflammation, which is extremely Yin and cold, is one of the flames that even the strong in jinzunjing can refine. Many people once lost their lives just to take away a wisp of nine Youyin inflammation.


    "Good."


    Blade Tianya nodded slightly.


    "Nine Youyin inflammation?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his divine consciousness explored the past. When his divine consciousness skipped there, the bursts of cold eroded on his divine consciousness, as if it had frozen his divine consciousness. However, Shen Yi''s expression was not flustered, and a smile was raised slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shen Yi, what are you laughing at?" Blade Tianya asked strangely.


    Shen Yi shook his head gently, and then said, "there are no relics of the sound of heaven in this place, but the nine Youyin inflammation here is just useful to me."


    "Do you want to use the nine Youyin inflammation?" Blade Tianya startled Shen Yi directly.

 Chapter 848

    "Shen Yi, you are in a sea of Qi. If you are infected with Jiuyou Yin inflammation, it is likely to be fatal. What are you going to do with Jiuyou Yin inflammation?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    "Alchemy." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This nine Youyin inflammation can be used as a medicine guide when refining pills. I''ll take out a wisp for you in a moment." Blade Tianya suddenly said.


    "This is not enough." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "How much do you need?" Asked Ren Tianya.


    "I need to use Honglu Canyon to refine some pills." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, rentianya was shocked. He said in shock, "Shen Yi, do you want to refine pills in this place? You, you''re not dying? This is Honglu canyon. Even I can''t stay long, but do you still want to refine pills here?"


    The edge of the world frightened Shen Yi''s bold people.


    "If you practice alchemy in this place, you may encounter misfortune if you are careless." Blade Tianya said with an ugly face. He has seen it. Someone will come here to take some Jiuyou Yin inflammation and use it to refine pills.


    But he has never seen anyone dare to directly refine pills in this place.


    It''s not alchemy, it''s death!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure of self-protection." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This time, when he went to the boundless ghost, he was going to look for a place with extreme Yin and cold. His divine consciousness had swept the Honglu Canyon, which was much better than he thought.


    Shen Yi''s current body needs eight kinds of flames if he wants to completely repair it and quench the body without scale.


    The thunder fire robbed by the mine that day was one of the flames. Under the repair of the thunder fire, Shen Yi''s body would no longer crack at any time. And the nine Youyin fire in front of us can also reach one of the flames. This nine Youyin fire is not as dangerous as thunder fire, but this kind of flame can be encountered and can''t be found.


    If the thunder fire is said to be the most rigid and fierce flame, then the nine Youyin fire is the most Yin and evil flame.


    This nine Youyin fire is the spirit of yin and evil in the boundless ghost, which has gathered for hundreds of millions of years. Such a thing, even in Shen Yi''s previous life, can barely be regarded as a treasure. For Shen Yi now, it is already a treasure.


    While they were talking, they didn''t stop.


    When they were about to come to Honglu Canyon, they passed through a land of stone tablets. The black stone tablets everywhere are scattered everywhere, and the handwriting on them has long disappeared under the weathering of years. Only these stone tablets stand alone on the ground.


    "Please be careful. These stone tablets are easy to touch." Blade Tianya warned.


    There are many of these stone tablets in the boundless ghost. The material of this stone tablet is very special. Someone once took it out of the boundless ghost.


    However, the materials of these stone tablets are completely useless outside. They can only be used as tombstones. Moreover, the stone tablet seems to be contaminated with some evil spirit. Anyone who touches the stone tablet will fall strangely in almost three days.


    "Is this the tomb stone?" Shen Yi stared at the stone tablet with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect to meet the tomb stone here. You should understand that even in the upper boundary, this tomb spirit stone is the material for making tombstones. I didn''t expect to see it in the lower boundary. Moreover, the inscriptions on this indestructible tomb stone have disappeared. It''s too weird.


    "Shen Yi, this is the tomb garden of ghosts. These tombstones are real tombstones. There are many such tombs in boundless ghosts, and there are often strange things in them. You must be careful later." Blade Tianya warned.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. There will always be strange things in this place where people fall.


    When his voice just fell, he had stepped into the ghost cemetery.


    The place where the tomb stone appears must have a cemetery, and it is definitely the cemetery of big people.


    In the upper world, ordinary people are not qualified to use tomb spirit stones. As for the lower world, these things are more precious. Who is buried here? Even if there is the seal cutting of tomb spirit stone, there is no mark under the baptism of years.


    But the buried people here are definitely not simple.


    When Shen Yi stepped into it, he didn''t even feel the smell of the body. However, he could sense that there was a force constantly rushing into his body, but these forces would not affect his body, but shaking his Dharma heart.


    "Can there be evil spirit here?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    When this force entered the body, Shen Yi sensed it. It was magic Qi.


    This evil Qi is one of the strange Qi in heaven and earth. It has unpredictable effect. Almost no one knows how the evil Qi was born, and the influence of this evil Qi on ordinary people is not great, unless this person has practiced magic skills, or lives in a place with abundant evil Qi all year round.


    This kind of place with abundant ghost Qi mostly has the breath of extreme Yin and cold, and there are few other smells. The appearance of this ghost Qi is really surprising.


    "Eh?"


    When he was just halfway there, there was a flash of surprise in Ren Tianya''s eyes. He said in shock: "Shen Yi, the strength in my body is slowly increasing, and my exhausted Qi has gradually recovered. It''s strange."


    He also came to the ghost cemetery, but he had never encountered such a thing.


    At the end of the world, he is now consuming his true Qi and resisting the breath of nine Youyin inflammation. His true Qi should have been consumed. But now it is not only not consumed, but also increasing, which is really a little too weird.


    "Now the true Qi in your body has been demonized, and the breath here can be turned into power for you to absorb." Shen Yi said calmly, "however, pay attention. Don''t break through with this power, because these things will gradually erode your divine consciousness and make you a murderous person."


    This evil spirit is almost useless to others, but it is a great tonic for those who are demonized and those who have practiced magic skills.


    "Is there such strange power in this world?" Ren Tianya said inconceivably, but he had no doubt about Shen Yi''s words.


    Several others, they are nothing different.


    They also carefully felt Shen Yi and the evil Qi in the edge of the world, but they couldn''t feel anything.


    "Shen Yi, this place is very normal. Where is the weird smell you said?" The demon fairy frowned and said to herself.


    "There is really some strange smell here, but I can''t absorb it." Ghost yun''er shook his head and said.


    Ghost yun''er could barely sense the existence of these magic Qi, but no matter how hard she tried, these magic Qi remained motionless.


    When they were about to get out of the ghost cemetery.


    Boom!


    A murmur of thunder sounded. Suddenly, a strange smell surged up in the whole cemetery. At the same time, a sound of "click" and "click" sounded around them.


    This


    Their looks changed wildly. The ground in the cemetery began to shake slightly, as if something terrible was about to appear.


    "Old blade, what''s going on?" The demon fairy asked in fear.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve never encountered anything like this." The expression of Ren Tianya has also become serious. He shook his head and said.


    He seemed to have sensed this breath somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen these forces.


    "These are the mummies. Those mummies will appear again!"


    At this time, Nie Lengyan suddenly took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "when we met those mummies, there was such a smell. However, at that time, these smells were very thin, so only a dozen mummies came out. But now this smell is a little too strong?"


    "I, we won''t encounter the wave of death, will we?" The heart of blade Tianya suddenly burst.


    Until now, he realized why he was familiar with the smell, because he had sensed it on the ghost body in front of him.


    Now he judged by this breath that there were at least a thousand ghost bodies to appear here.


    Even if Shen Yi can kill these ghost corpses, he can''t kill thousands of ghost corpses in one breath, can he?


    This is really troublesome.


    "Let''s go quickly. As long as we enter the Honglu Canyon, these ghosts and corpses will have nothing to do." Blade Tianya said solemnly.


    The nine Youyin fire in Honglu Canyon can incinerate everything. Even these ghost corpses will not be able to stop the momentum of the nine Youyin fire at that time. But as his voice fell, the sound of "click" and "click" became very clear.


    No!


    The footsteps of the edge of the earth suddenly stopped and stared at the front.


    I saw that in front of them, a ghost had emerged. While the first ghost corpse just emerged, the other ghost corpses, as if summoned, climbed out of the ground and rushed towards them.


    Soon, in their eyes, there were already the secret ghost bodies in all directions, and there were no fewer than a thousand by visual inspection.


    "So many ghost bodies, what shall we do now?" The demon fairy said anxiously.


    Nie Lengyan''s complexion has turned white. Nie Lengyan knows more about the horror of these ghost bodies than others, because she almost fell on these ghost bodies at the beginning.


    Wave of death!


    This is the real wave of death!


    The bodies of ghosts and shadows are everywhere. They are surging towards here like a wave.


    Only now did the demon fairy understand why when a large number of ghost bodies appeared, people called them the wave of death, because these ghost bodies were really like a wave.

 Chapter 849

    The eyebrows of blade Tianya are tightly locked together now.


    Surrounded by thousands of ghost bodies, he can break out with these people. But he also did not have a complete grasp. His strength still had a realm, which was far beyond Shen. However, in the face of these ghost bodies, he had no way but to break through.


    The Qi in the body of blade Tianya has been completely demonized, and these demonized breath is only nourishment for the ghost corpse.


    Shen Yi cultivates Buddhist skill, which can restrain these ghost bodies and kill them.


    "It seems that you can only break through. You are ready." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    These ghost bodies appear too fast, and now they have formed a wave.


    No wonder few people can survive when the wave of death appears, because the wave of death appears too fast and leaves no time for people to escape.


    "No, I have a way to control these ghost bodies." At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, can you control these ghost bodies, really or not?" Ren Tianya said subconsciously.


    There are so many ghost corpses that even he can''t control them. Isn''t Shen Yi dreaming that he can control these things in a sea of Qi?


    "Blade old, you help me block their 300 breaths." Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "No problem."


    Ren Tianya nodded solemnly. He didn''t ask Shen Yi what to do, because it was too late.


    At this time, these ghost corpses have poured towards them. He quickly mobilized his true Qi at the end of the world.


    "Get out of here!"


    The edge of the world is cold and humming again and again. With one move, he sweeps out and goes straight to the bodies of these ghosts.


    The sun moon double swords were two strong men in the life pill realm. When their swords hit a ghost corpse at that time, these ghost corpses almost didn''t retreat. But now the edge of the earth was swept by his move, and a large area of ghost corpses blocked in front of them flew backwards.


    These ghost bodies kept flying upside down and bumped together in mid air. However, the speed of these ghost bodies is too fast!


    While this piece of land flew backward, a group of people poured in and occupied the position just now. The blade at the end of the world is like cutting into the water. His cold Qi can cut off the water, but only when the Qi recedes, it will be filled with new water.


    "These ghost things are really difficult to deal with." Blade Tianya shook his head and said.


    "Put it out!"


    Blade Tianya made another move to prevent these ghost bodies from entering more than ten meters around him. If you are really trapped in this siege, it will be a lot of trouble for blade Tianya.


    Shen Yi didn''t stop at this time. He was hovering in the air. A golden light flickered at his fingertips, and he kept sketching.


    After Shen Yi''s fingertips had enough, the knots and seals were constantly emerging. These seals slowly evolved into words one by one. These words kept arranging. Soon, only one Scripture gradually appeared in the air.


    Under the reflection of this Scripture, there seems to be a touch of light in the boundless ghost hidden by terror.


    "Shen Yi, what is he doing?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Blade Tianya also shook his head and said.


    He felt a strange force in the Scriptures outlined by Shen Yi. The power contained in this Scripture is not strong enough to affect him, but he can feel the particularity of this power at the end of the world.


    It contains the breath of Dharma, but not only Dharma, but also what laws it contains.


    He has never seen such a thing that can outline scriptures in the void, even if it is the Golden State.


    When he was traveling in the endless sea area at the end of the world, if he could meet a master who could outline a Buddha word in the void, it would be very difficult. At least the Buddhist monks in Jin Zunjing can do it. Similar to Shen Yi, they directly outline a Scripture. Isn''t it a matter of realm?


    But are these scriptures really useful for ghost corpses?


    Blade Tianya just stopped his thoughts for a moment at Shen Yi''s side, and then dealt with these ghost bodies again.


    The speed of these ghost bodies is too fast. It''s just a stupefied Kung Fu. These ghost things have been forced into the whole body of the edge of the world. The edge of the world can only strongly support the true Qi. With him as the center, the strong true Qi gushes out and bombards the ghost corpse.


    The bodies of these ghosts fly backward one by one, and at the same time, they are supplemented one by one.


    Blade Tianya moves very fast, but the gap around him is still shrinking.


    Shen Yi didn''t seem to see all this, but continued to outline these scriptures. Under the outline of Shen Yi, the bright breath on the scripture becomes more and more prosperous. There is a faint shadow of Buddha in it, but if you look carefully, there is only one Scripture floating.


    These ghost corpses, their movements, shrouded in this breath, have slowed down gradually. Shen Yi''s Scripture seems to really affect these ghost bodies.


    "Eh?"


    Blade Tianya soon noticed this situation. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, stared at these ghost bodies, and muttered, "are these ghost bodies afraid? Don''t they have any intelligence? But why are they afraid?"


    He could not feel the terrible power contained in Shen Yi''s Scripture. But he was not blind. He could see these ghost bodies. They were afraid now.


    Their eyes are not only shocked, but also full of blades.


    "Is this Shen Yi''s real strength?"


    "Shen Yi''s real strength is not his own realm, but in any desperate situation, he has a way to deal with it."


    "Shen Yi, how many secrets does he contain?"


    Nie Lengyan stared at Shen Yi''s back, and the light in his eyes was flashing constantly. In the Jidao continent, there are some real favourites of heaven. They have great strength at a young age. But those of them are only powerful, but Shen Yi is different.


    You never know what Shen Yi can do in a desperate situation.


    Shen Yi, this is a genius beyond anyone''s imagination!


    "Shen Yi, you can do it!"


    The demon fairy is now praying for Shen Yi, and at this time, the Scripture in front of Shen Yi has been outlined. They couldn''t understand what was recorded on the Scripture, because the words on it didn''t seem to be the words on the Jidao continent.


    But they can feel a breath of terror in this Scripture and keep brewing in it.


    "Old blade, you can retreat." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The edge of the earth flashed away. His true Qi coerced several people of the demon fairy at the same time, and directly withdrew from the position where he had just stood. However, when he was about to retreat, he warned with some worry: "Shen Yi, you should be careful. If there is any danger, don''t be brave."


    He didn''t understand what Shen Yi was going to do, and he didn''t have time to ask at this time.


    However, he is ready to rescue Shen Yi at any time.


    These thousands of ghost bodies are just a small wave of death in today''s boundless ghosts. In the real large-scale wave of death, millions of ghost bodies may appear, and at that time, let alone the end of the world, those great emperors and powerful people may fall into it.


    Shen Yi pointed a little at this time.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the Scripture he outlined became larger and larger in mid air. Soon, these words covered all these ghost bodies. When these scriptures shrouded the bodies of these ghosts, countless golden lights shone on each other in mid air and turned into a curtain of light.


    In this light curtain, I saw these ghost corpses. They could not afford to attack Shen Yi and his party, but trembled slightly.


    Some want to escape!


    But where will Shen Yi give them a chance?


    "Town!"


    Shen Yi said calmly again. His word fell. A light beam flashed at his fingertips, and he slowly pressed it down.


    Boom!


    The curtain of light fell.


    Under their incredible gaze at the edge of the world, they saw that these light curtains suddenly pressed these ghost bodies into them.


    In an instant, the light curtain had crushed these ghost bodies on the ground, and those terrible ghost bodies crawled on the ground one by one. Slowly, in the incredible gaze of others, the light curtain has overwhelmed the ground and disappeared completely.


    This strange light curtain, when meeting people, is like when the sun shines on people. It is only warm and very comfortable. When the light curtain was suppressed on these ghost corpses, it directly oppressed them as if they were real.


    When the light curtain disappeared on the ground, the ghost bodies that formed the wave of death wave by wave also disappeared.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, he just suppressed the wave of death?"


    The demon fairy muttered to herself that the shocked color in the star eyes had filled the pupils. Not only was the demon fairy silly, but other people, even the edge of the world in jinzunjing, were also shocked by this scene.


    Does this light curtain really suppress these ghost bodies back to the ground?


    Just, Shen Yi, he, how did he do it?


    He alone suppressed thousands of ghost bodies.


    Can this ghost body be suppressed?


    Not to mention Shen Yi''s small air sea, even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to do it?

 Chapter 850

    "Really suppressed?"


    Blade Tianya said inconceivably.


    For him, the ghost bodies in the wave of death, which are very difficult to deal with, have now been directly suppressed by Shen Yi, which has suppressed thousands of them. What shocked him even more was Shen Yi''s attainments in Buddhism, which had reached the point where immortals were unpredictable.


    Ren Tianya can''t see how terrible Shen Yi''s Buddhist attainments are, but he can see it. Shen Yigang is not suppressing these ghost bodies with his own realm, but borrowing Buddhism and Taoism.


    This Buddhism and Taoism can suppress all evil deeds, and the ghost corpse belongs to evil deeds.


    The power of Buddhism and Taoism contained in a person has nothing to do with his own strength, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism only depends on a person''s understanding of Buddhism. Ordinary Buddhists can possess a trace of the power of Buddhism and Taoism and refine some things to ward off evil spirits. They are all eminent monks.


    But Shen Yi, he just suppressed thousands of ghost bodies with the power of Buddhism and Taoism. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as an eminent monk.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Shen Yi, these ghost corpses won''t come out again?" The demon fairy stared at the ground under her feet and asked with some trepidation.


    "My Buddhist scriptures can only suppress it for ten years. After ten years, they will naturally appear. But then it will have nothing to do with us." Shen Yi said calmly. It''s not that he can''t completely destroy the ghost body, but there''s no need at all.


    For Shen Yi, the ghost corpse can''t be killed, as long as he can buy enough time for himself.


    Ten years of repression?


    The demon fairy took a breath of air-conditioning, not to mention ten years, even ten hours of suppression is enough.


    When they passed through the ghost cemetery, the party had come to the entrance of Honglu canyon.


    The Yin and cold breath of this place has become more and more serious now. Even with the protection of the true Qi of the edge of the earth, the lips of demon Xianer and their people have slowly changed without any blood color because of the cold. It''s an ordinary man in the blade margin. His face hasn''t changed much.


    In the blade margin, he hasn''t practiced any skill, but his body has far exceeded the ordinary strong man in the life pill realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yili was at the entrance of Honglu Canyon and looked in the past. I saw that the flames in the canyon kept burning, but strangely, there was no heat on these flames, and there were bursts of cold.


    In this Honglu Canyon, you can see countless figures standing in it.


    These figures, they all go to this place, but because they can''t resist the cold of nine Youyin, they are the explorers who freeze to death inside.


    Now there is no vitality in these human bodies. They are just corpses one by one. And through their costumes, we can see that there are people in any period in these ten thousand years, but now they all look the same and stay here lifelike forever.


    "You don''t have to go in this place." Shen Yi stopped at the entrance of Honglu gorge, pondered and said.


    The nine Youyin inflammation in Honglu Canyon is no small matter. It''s a flame that can be juxtaposed with the thunder and fire of nine heavy thunder robbery. If ordinary people get involved, it''s a lot of trouble.


    "Shen Yi, is there any danger if you go in alone?" Blade Tianya frowned.


    This place is not a good place. Here, the strong people who fell because of the nine Youyin inflammation have been at a loss.


    None of those people is weaker than Shen Yi, but they have fallen. These nine Youyin inflammation can''t hurt a strong person in Jinzun territory like Ren Lao, but for friars in Qihai territory such as Shen Yi, this is definitely a forbidden area that can''t be set foot in.


    "Well, I''m sure I can come here." Shen Yi said.


    "All right, be careful." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and the golden light on him spread out to protect himself.


    "If something happens in there for a while, you don''t have to care. I''ll be fine." Shen Yi said calmly, and the whole person dodged and stepped into the Honglu canyon.


    When he first entered the canyon, the flames in the air suddenly devoured him. These flames gradually formed a vortex around Shen Yi, and Sheng Sheng swallowed Shen Yi. Soon, Shen Yi''s figure was completely submerged in the vortex.


    "Shen Yi!"


    The demon fairy''s pretty face was full of worry and clenched her fist nervously.


    At this time, in the nine Youyin inflammation.


    Shen Yi''s pupils contracted slightly. When the cold just invaded his body, he just felt that his internal organs and divine consciousness were frozen.


    The nine Youyin inflammation was far more vicious than he thought, but soon, under the burning of the flame, a strange force appeared between the collapsed cracks of Shen Yi''s body. These forces are constantly absorbing the breath above the nine Youyin inflammation.


    Shen Yi can clearly feel that his body is slowly repairing.


    "Yes, the nine Youyin inflammation is better than I thought." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, bringing a touch of joy.


    As expected, the nine Youyin inflammation is one of the eight flames that can help you quench your body without dirt. However, although the nine Youyin inflammation can repair his body, Shen Yi is not half careless, because he understands the power of the nine Youyin inflammation.


    This is heaven and earth to fire.


    If you are really a little careless, you may really freeze into an Iceman and stay here forever.


    There is no room for half carelessness in matters of life and death.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and left part of his divine consciousness to control his body and avoid danger. At the same time, he took out the several jade bottles that had been prepared to hold the charm in the spirit ring.


    In the tide of nine Youyin inflammation, the golden Qi in Shen Yi''s body has turned into a cover to firmly protect himself inside. When he waved his left hand, the golden light in his body spread out, and a wisp of nine Youyin inflammation was brought under control by his golden light.


    Shen Yi his right hand and took out more than ten kinds of Tiancai Dibao.


    At the same time, Shen Yi''s feet stamped slightly, and his star inflammation spread out, refining the treasure quickly.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, this pure liquid medicine slowly integrated into the nine Youyin inflammation. When the liquid medicine was fused, the wisp of nine Youyin inflammation suddenly changed from the dark color to a strange dark green. There are also bursts of medicine fragrance in it, and the medicine fragrance is still full of a trace of evil Qi.


    Shen Yi stabilized his mind and opened the jade bottle.


    When the jade bottle broke a hole, the charm suppressed in it rushed out at once. But as soon as the charm rushed out, they felt the cold in the air. These enchanted bodies could not help but freeze. They turned around fiercely in mid air and struggled to return to the bottle.


    But where will Shen Yi give them a chance?


    "Stop it for me." Shen Yi''s voice fell, and a wisp of dark green nine Youyin inflammation came out like a spirit snake, and wrapped these demons in it all at once.


    These demons are constantly struggling, but they are allowed to struggle, but they can''t escape Shen Yi''s control.


    The ghost itself is the product of the place of ghosts, and the nine Youyin inflammation also comes from the place of ghosts.


    They are of the same origin, but they show two completely different forces.


    This wisp of dark green nine Youyin inflammation, under the control of Shen Yi, kept swallowing these demons. Those demons were still struggling at the beginning, but soon they were completely quiet. The two forces slowly merged.


    "Almost." Shen Yi opened his eyes slightly and stared at the nine Youyin inflammation which was integrated into one with satisfaction.


    Now this wisp of nine Youyin inflammation has reached the level he wants.


    "Refining!"


    Shen Yi spewed out the true Qi of his whole body, and the nine Youyin inflammation around him slowly evolved into a Dan stove.


    This wisp of nine Youyin inflammation just refined by Shen Yigang is in the middle of the Dan furnace. Shen Yi''s divine knowledge goes deep into it. These nine Youyin inflammation surge constantly, and countless forces spread in it and gradually refined.


    At this time, outside Honglu canyon.


    At the edge of the earth, people can only see that there is a gathering of nine Youyin inflammation here, and Shen Yi still stays in it. At the end of the world, he explored the divine consciousness, only saw a vast area, but could not find any trace of Shen Yi.


    They can''t see what''s going on inside now. Otherwise, they will be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Now in front of Shen Yi, there are several virtual pills. This virtual pill has not yet formed a pill, but those powers have been integrated.


    Of course, virtual pills are common things, but what is not common is the power contained in these virtual pills in front of Shen Yi!


    Usually, those alchemists want to use these nine Youyin inflammation to refine pills. They use this as a guide to neutralize some manic medicine. Some of them will quench those pills with the help of the cold when refining some pills to stop the cold from reaching Yin.


    Others will use Jiuyou Yin inflammation as a pill fire to refine some powerful pills.


    But no matter what purpose they have, the nine Youyin inflammation is just medicine.


    Now Shen Yi, he is no longer guided by Jiuyou Yin inflammation, but is really refining Jiuyou Yin inflammation into pills.


    This is simply unimaginable. If people really see it, they will fall through their eyes. It is common to use flame to refine pills in this world, but how many people can refine flame into pills for themselves? But Shen Yi has done it now!


    Once this matter comes out, it will inevitably cause an uproar in the whole Dan medical community.

 Chapter 851

    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, half an hour passed and one hour passed.


    Shen Yi had been in the Honglu Canyon for almost an hour and a half. The expression of the demon fairy had already completely become anxious. Seeing this, the demon fairy said anxiously, "old blade, why hasn''t Shen Yi come out now? Has he encountered any danger in it?"


    "This..."


    The eyebrows of Ren Tianya wrinkled tightly. Even though he was in Jinzun territory, his divine consciousness could not go deep into the nine Youyin inflammation in Honglu canyon.


    This nine Youyin inflammation can incinerate people''s divine consciousness.


    However, Ren Tianya''s naked eyes can see that now those nine Youyin inflammation are still surging towards the place where Shen Yi just stood, which is completely different from what danger Shen Yi has appeared. You should understand that if Shen Yi really met danger, he would freeze the nine Youyin inflammation and turn it into an ice corpse. Then these nine Youyin inflammation should have dispersed long ago.


    Now there is no sign of dispersion.


    That at least proves that Shen Yi is still alive.


    "If Yi doesn''t come out in a quarter of an hour, I''ll wait for him." The old blade hesitated and said.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy nodded slightly, filled with thousands of worries in her heart, and stared at Shen Yi''s position tightly.


    As soon as this quarter of an hour passed, the demon fairy immediately said eagerly, "old blade, now Shen Yi hasn''t come out, we won''t have to wait any longer? If Shen Yi really encounters any danger, it''s really late."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    Now, Ren Tianya''s heart is also full of worry. Even if he stays here for about two hours, it is estimated that he is in danger of falling.


    However, at the end of the world, he took one step and was ready to go and have a look in person. I saw that the nine Youyin inflammation that had just surrounded Shen Yi suddenly surged up, and the nine Youyin inflammation in other places became manic at the same time, all pouring here.


    Blade Tianya stopped his steps and stared at the scene in Honglu Canyon in horror. He saw a shadow standing in the nine Youyin inflammation, flicking his fingers gently. The nine Youyin inflammation, which frightened countless people, not only didn''t hurt the man, but also moved under his control.


    "This..."


    The edge of the earth and several of them were silly at once. It was Shen Yi who was controlling the nine Youyin inflammation.


    "Shen Yi, did he control the nine Youyin inflammation?" Blade Tianya said inconceivably.


    It''s no wonder that blade Tianya is now full of shock, because if anyone is here, he will be shocked to see this scene. Since ancient times, only the nine Youyin inflammation has turned people into ice people. I have never seen anyone who can control the nine Youyin inflammation.


    Even those great elixirs who borrowed jiuyouyin inflammation to refine pills relied on the power contained in jiuyouyin inflammation, rather than being able to control it. The nine Youyin inflammation is even more difficult to control than those sky fires!


    The sky fire is fierce, but as long as you subdue it, there is a Dan master with sky fire on the Jidao continent. However, the words of Jiuyou Yin inflammation come from Jiuyou evil Qi, which is gathered by thousands of years of ghost fog. It itself has the effect of swallowing human divine consciousness.


    In the Jidao continent, these friars rely on divine knowledge whether they control animal fire, earth fire, sky fire and other thousands of flames.


    In the face of Jiuyou Yin inflammation that can devour human divine consciousness, there is naturally no way. But now, it''s incredible that Shen Yi can control Jiuyou Yin inflammation. In front of Shen Yi, there were several black pills, dribbling and spinning, filled with a bloody evil spirit.


    What Shen Yi is going to do now is the skill of Youdan fire extinguishing!


    "Ghost yun''er, step on the golden light." At this time, Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded.


    While his voice fell, a beam of golden light spread out and fell at the feet of ghost yun''er like a rainbow.


    "Me?"


    Ghost yun''er''s expression flashed a little puzzled. I don''t understand why Shen Yi suddenly asked himself to go at this time. But ghost yun''er didn''t hesitate and stepped on the golden light.


    When ghost yun''er just stepped on the golden light, the golden light surrounded her. Ghost yun''er only felt that her body was light, and the whole person soon appeared in the air. Under the influence of the golden light, she suddenly came to Shen Yi''s body.


    In this golden light, ghost yun''er could not feel the horror of the nine Youyin inflammation at all, but could feel a trace of coolness blowing herself constantly.


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to let me do?" Ghost yun''er asked curiously.


    "Close your eyes and relax your divine consciousness." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While the voice fell, his right hand brushed gently, and the long shirt draped over GUI yun''er fell.


    "Ah?"


    Ghost yun''er''s pretty face is red and shy. Shen Yi, what are you going to do?


    Ghost yun''er took off her clothes, and her snow-white body appeared in front of Shen Yi. Only personal clothes protected the key parts, and at the same time, a fragrance belonging to ghost yun''er scattered. Ghost yun''er subconsciously wanted to dodge, but his body seemed to be frozen and fixed in place.


    "Shen Yi, he, he''s a little too bold, isn''t he?" Ren Tianya said in a daze, "this place is full of ghosts, and it''s still in Honglu canyon with many crises. He can''t wait in front of so many of us."


    When Shen''s ghost can take off his clothes, Yi blade can only take off his clothes when he sees Shen''s ghost.


    Even at the end of the world, he can''t easily break through Shen Yi''s golden light.


    But the problem is that you don''t have to see the specific scene. Just looking at Shen Yigang''s actions is enough to make people think about the wrong place, and Shen Yi isolated people''s divine consciousness with golden light.


    "You, you nonsense, Shen Yi is not that kind of person!" The demon fairy said angrily.


    "Hey, little demon girl, you won''t be jealous? For the sake of the elder in your door, do you want me to help you and send you to Shen Yi?" Ren Tianya said with a bad smile.


    "Old blade, you..."


    The demon fairy son blushed with shame and said, don''t go too far, but the head quickly and quietly stared at Shen Yi''s position.


    Demon xian''er knows that Shen Yi is not the kind of person who likes female sex and is desperate. Otherwise, he won''t show no kindness to himself. The demon fairy is very confident about her appearance.


    Besides, now in this place, Shen Yi will never do anything reckless in this place because of women''s sex. But seeing Shen Yi take off ghost yun''er''s clothes, demon xian''er still felt angry and shy.


    GUI yun''er''s snow-white skin has become ruddy because of her shyness. The whole person is like a flower in bud, full of inexplicable charm.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "take a deep breath."


    "Yes."


    Ghost yun''er nodded slightly, closed her eyes, took a deep breath and slowly relaxed her divine consciousness.


    However, before ghost yun''er completely breathed in, Shen Yi directly removed the golden light around her.


    Boom!


    For a time, the nine Youyin inflammation around surged up, and the countless cold chill suddenly hit her.


    In this cold shrouded, ghost yun''er suddenly had a feeling of death. She subconsciously wanted to mobilize the real Qi in her body to resist these cold. But at this time, Shen Yi''s voice sounded again: "completely open your heart and don''t resist these coldness."


    Ghost yun''er''s expression changed slightly and opened her heart?


    Don''t resist the cold?


    But if you don''t resist, you are likely to fall! But the idea just turned in her heart, and ghost yun''er put away her idea and directly and completely opened her heart. Ghost yun''er doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will really hurt himself, and if he really wants to hurt himself, he should repay him for saving his life.


    If there was no Shen Yi, he would fall early.


    Ghost yun''er has absolute trust in Shen Yi.

 Chapter 852

    "Shen Yi, this is what he wants..." when seeing Shen Yi''s action, the demon fairy was also stunned.


    In this Honglu Canyon, Shen Yi removes the golden light of the protective body and lets ghost yun''er let go of herself like this, and is not allowed to show any real Qi? Let alone ghost yun''er, can''t even the body of the strong Jin Zunjing carry it?


    Shen Yi''s golden light that covers up people''s divine knowledge is still there, but these golden lights can''t isolate the fierce Jiuyou Yin inflammation!


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" Ren Tianya frowned slightly, and he didn''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose.


    This is Jiuyou Yin inflammation. Shen Yi underestimated the power of Jiuyou Yin inflammation, didn''t he?


    In the hearts of both of them, when the idea just came up, I saw Shen Yi flick his finger. Under Shen Yi''s finger, one of the pills floating in front of him and rotating directly fell into GUI yun''er''s mouth.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, ghost yun''er''s closed eyelids trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, a chill completely exploded in guiyun''er''s body.


    Shen Yi calmly controlled the nine Youyin inflammation and poured the nine Youyin inflammation into ghost yun''er''s body.


    The purpose of his doing so, of course, is not really to kill ghost yun''er, but to completely suppress the unicorn fire in ghost yun''er with the help of this pill and the nine Youyin inflammation of Honglu canyon.


    Unicorn animal fire is one of the most powerful animal fires in the world. Even Shen Yi''s pills called "Youdan" can''t completely suppress it. But the power of Youdan is not enough, but isn''t the nine Youyin inflammation around enough?


    What Shen Yi wants to do is to use Youdan as a guide to arouse the endless power of jiuyouyin inflammation and suppress the unicorn fire in guiyun''er''s body bit by bit.


    However, there are many dangers here. If there is any carelessness, either Jiuyou Yinyan or the unicorn fire may kill GUI yun''er. I''m afraid only Shen Yi has the courage to use this technique.


    Others, they can''t figure out Shen Yi''s mind now, but if they can understand Shen Yi''s plan, they will say that they are bold and reckless, because Shen Yi is walking a tightrope. Any possible omission may kill GUI yun''er.


    Whether it''s Jiuyou Yinyan or Kirin beast fire, it''s the most powerful flame in the world. Shen Yi wants to seal another flame in human body with one flame. This is not a way to die. What is he doing? Even outside the human body, few people are so sure of such a thing.


    Even the edge of the earth, now just worry about staring at them, and don''t understand what Shen Yi is doing.


    However, in Shen Yi''s eyes, his plan is absolutely infallible.


    Shen Yi seldom does things he is not sure about, but ordinary things in his eyes are risky in the eyes of others. Shen Yi is moving very fast now, but the surge of nine Youyin inflammation has gradually calmed down at this time.


    In the nine Youyin inflammation, the expression of ghost yun''er didn''t change much, but the body was just trembling slightly.


    Now, ghost yun''er has no distractions in her heart.


    It''s not that ghost yun''er doesn''t want to, but her heart can''t afford any distractions at all.


    Now the ghost yun''er''s body seems to be frozen. The divine consciousness has been stiff, and can only barely keep the clarity and prove that he is still alive.


    This is the power of Youdan refined by Shen Yi.


    This Youdan is not a pill in the upper world, but a pill developed by Shen Yi himself by borrowing the nine Youyin inflammation and the charm. At the level of Shen Yi, Dan masters need Dan prescription unless they are refining some heaven level and earth level advanced Dan medicines, while they have long been free from the shackles of Dan prescription when refining some ordinary Dan medicines.


    For Shen Yi, when he sees some natural materials and earth treasures, he can configure a perfect pill through the medicine and characteristics contained therein.


    This is the watershed between an alchemy master and a real great alchemy master.


    An ordinary alchemist can only use the elixir according to the prescription. What kind of elixir is needed in the prescription, and what kind of elixir he uses when refining. Once there is a change, he will not be able to refine Dan medicine. On the Jidao continent, most Dan masters are still in this state.


    The alchemists in this realm are only improving their alchemy skills.


    But at the level of an alchemy master, you can get rid of the magic medicine of the prescription.


    The alchemy master can refine the same elixir only by selecting the same power in the elixir. They no longer have to rely on the prescription step by step. This Dan master is rare in the Jidao mainland. At least Shen Yi hasn''t seen it yet.


    But the great Dan master is different. A real great Dan master is detached from the danfang itself.


    In his eyes, there is no elixir, but there is no elixir. Shen Yi had been able to use the power of miraculous medicine for a long time, and he could evolve a pill to be refined.


    Shen Yi had an idea when he saw the nine Youyin inflammation.


    The nine Youyin inflammation can indeed freeze the fire people into ice people. But if, in the face of a person who has already turned into ice, it can only make it more concise, and can no longer freeze!


    The enchanting power in Youdan has now turned into pure medicine to protect the divine consciousness of ghost yun''er. No matter in Jiuyou Yinyan or under the fire of Unicorn, the spirit of ghost yun''er will not suffer any damage. While Shen Yi was refining Youdan, he also added other miraculous drugs.


    These miraculous drugs have also been turned into medicine to protect the ghost yun''er''s body.


    Ghost yun''er''s breath is now faintly visible, but her spirit and body are not damaged at all, but Shen Yi is imprisoned with the help of the Youdan. When Shen Yi was refining Youdan, the nine Youyin fire power refined by Shen Yi has now turned into boundless cold.


    Now the chill in ghost yun''er''s body is not weaker than the chill contained in these nine Youyin inflammation outside the body.


    In this case, where can those nine Youyin inflammation hurt ghost yun''er?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s golden light penetrated into GUI yun''er''s body.


    While the golden light entered the body, the rigid expression of ghost yun''er changed a little. Shen Yi quickly said, "ghost yun''er, now run your Jiuyou heavenly fire skill."


    Ghost yun''er is only in the hazy now. Under the command of Shen Yi, ghost yun''er subconsciously operates the nine Youtian fire skill.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He should have needed his own help before ghost yun''er could operate this skill. Unexpectedly, ghost yun''er had already subconsciously trusted him.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, ghost yun''er, who had completely lost his thinking ability, didn''t hesitate.


    This Jiuyou heavenly fire skill is not weaker than the reincarnation Vajra Sutra that Shen Yi is practicing now. But now ghost yun''er doesn''t have enough time to practice, and hasn''t shown its power yet. But at this time, the Jiuyou heavenly fire skill works like a drop of water in the hot oil.


    Boom!


    The power in ghost yun''er''s body completely exploded.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. While the two forces exploded, he fiercely controlled the coldness in the nine Youyin inflammation outside, and went directly to the Kirin fire in guiyun''er''s body.


    This Unicorn beast fire, under Shen Yi''s suppression last time, had been hiding in the dark. But no matter how well the unicorn fire hides, how can it hide Shen Yi''s exploration? Soon, under the control of Shen Yi, the chill from Jiuyou Yin inflammation has surrounded the unicorn fire.


    The unicorn fire may have sensed the danger and kept crashing back and forth in Gui yun''er''s body.


    Now ghost yun''er''s body has turned into the battlefield of these two flames. These nine Youyin inflammation have turned into one Youfeng, and the unicorn animal fire has evolved into the appearance of a unicorn. The real Qi in guiyun''er''s body has been emptied at once. Countless Youfeng and unicorns are surging in guiyun''er''s meridians.


    The power of the collision of these two flames is not weaker than the peak blow of the strong one in the life pill realm, and it is still in the body. I''m afraid if this goes on, it won''t wait to suppress the unicorn fire. Ghost yun''er has already fallen under the collision of these two forces.


    However, Shen Yi is already ready now.


    Shen Yi won''t watch ghost yun''er in danger.

 Chapter 853

    At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward and took a step slightly. He also put away his other thoughts, but also integrated his divine consciousness into GUI yun''er''s body.


    On his body, at the same time, bursts of cold gradually rose, and the whole person seemed frozen.


    Shen Yi''s divine consciousness evolved into a golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha, the black phoenix and the fiery red Unicorn operate in the body of ghost yun''er, whose body has turned into a battlefield.


    "Ghost yun''er, at this time, we must stick to it. No matter what happens, we must stick to it." Shen Yi said seriously.


    Now it''s the critical moment, and Shen Yi has become cautious.


    At this time, Shen Yi is not only helping ghost yun''er suppress the unicorn fire, but also he is constantly repairing his damaged divine consciousness with the help of the power of these two flames. And at the same time, Shen Yi is still repairing his body.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense almost collapsed when he broke the Yellow River of the dark scorpion. If it is delayed again, it is easy to suffer fatal damage.


    The unicorn fire can''t reach the level of eight kinds of flames, but it can also repair the divine consciousness. The nine Youyin inflammation is the Yin Fire of the eight kinds of flames Shen Yi really needs.


    Under the repair of these two flames, ghost yun''er''s body hasn''t changed much. Shen Yi''s damaged divine consciousness has gradually healed. Moreover, the power of Shen Yi''s divine sense, after this refining, is much stronger than before.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s body has also healed slowly.


    The body is still covered with cracks, and there is still a long way to go before it can be completely repaired, but now the cracks have been tightly buckled together and will no longer collapse at any time as before.


    There are many dangers in this boundless ghost. Shen Yi doesn''t want to explore in it with a collapsing body.


    The bodies of Shen Yi and GUI yun''er have slowly and automatically formed six vortices, and within these vortices, the nine Youyin inflammation and the unicorn animal fire are intertwined at the same time. These two forces are almost a battle between dragons and tigers, and they are constantly raging, but their situation has gradually stabilized and there is no half danger.


    Shen Yi, at this time, has practiced the reincarnation Vajra Sutra.


    His reincarnation Vajra Sutra here can not only suppress the damage of these forces to the body, but also the repair ability is constantly repairing the ghost yun''er''s body.


    At the same time of Shen Yi''s cultivation, the forces overflowing from these two flames have completely turned into true Qi and integrated into Shen Yi''s Dantian, so that his strength is gradually enhanced. Of course, most of the true Qi is absorbed by ghost yun''er''s body now.


    Ghost yun''er''s momentum has not changed, but once Shen Yi completes the suppression, ghost yun''er''s strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    At this time, outside Honglu canyon.


    Ren Tianya was staring at them nervously. He saw that their breath was fluctuating at the same time, and they were still cold, as if they were about to fall at any time.


    "Old blade, Shen Yi, their breath, why are they so weak now?" The demon fairy asked nervously.


    Rentianya''s eyebrows are tightly locked together. Up to now, he also can''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose. However, Shen Yi does things in a wild and unfounded manner, but there will always be good results for inexplicable reasons. Shen Yi has too many miracles, so in this case, Ren Tianya can''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose, and Shen Yi doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ren Lao, do you think they are in any danger?" The demon fairy said anxiously.


    Honglu Canyon is not a good place.


    I''m afraid only Shen Yi has the courage to refine pills in this place, and he is still practicing now.


    "Let''s wait and see." Blade Tianya frowned and shook his head. Then he said.


    He didn''t come forward, but at this time, he had controlled the Qi in his body. These real Qi kept spreading and lingering over his head. He was ready for rescue at any time.


    Ren Tianya''s heart is also full of puzzlement now. Shen Yi, what the hell is he doing? He is a powerful person in Jin Zunjing. Now he can''t see through Shen Yi. What purpose does Shen Yi have now? It is estimated that only Shen Yi knows, and outsiders can''t detect it at all.


    Even the ghost yun''er, who is surrounded by these two flames, doesn''t know.


    However, ghost yun''er has absolute trust in Shen Yi.


    At this time, under the control of Shen Yi, the unicorn fire in guiyun''er''s body is slowly suppressing the seal to the corner.


    Now the breath of ghost yun''er hasn''t changed significantly, but once Shen Yi completely suppresses the unicorn fire and refines the unicorn fire, ghost yun''er''s strength will certainly make great progress.


    However, whether it''s Jiuyou Yinyan or Kirin beast fire, the power contained in these two flames is really too terrible. Both of them are rare flames in the world. If they can be refined, it is possible for ghost yun''er to step out of a great realm directly.


    What''s more, in guiyun''er''s body, there are also jiuxiao martial Qi quenched by Shen Yi''s reincarnation King Kong, and the secret pills refined by Shen Yi.


    Ghost yun''er didn''t realize that her body was like a universe, including all the stars.


    However, these forces cannot be absorbed by the body. If you want to refine these true Qi, there is still a heavy danger waiting for you. While Shen Yi and GUI yun''er were still refining the unicorn fire, they were tens of thousands of miles away in Tianding mountain.


    At this time, he was sitting on that huge spirit stone.


    On the top of the head of the unicorn, there is a virtual shadow of the same closed unicorn. Suddenly, his eyes and those of the kylin virtual shadow suddenly stared at the same time. The kylin virtual shadow turned into a stream of Qi and came into his body, and at the same time, a wave of evil intention rushed into the sky.


    "Master."


    At this time, Ao Yao, who was on the side, stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Damn it!"


    The evil spirit in qilinzi''s eyes flickered. He clenched his fists and said angrily, "now someone is sealing my Qilin beast fire!"


    Last time, someone suppressed his Unicorn fire, which made him angry. Now this is the second accident! You should understand that the unicorn beast fire, even for their Unicorn itself, is also a precious thing. It is very difficult to cultivate it.


    Kirin son is a real Kirin, but it takes a long time for him to give birth to a wisp of Kirin animal fire.


    But now, my UNICORN fire has been sealed.


    This makes qilinzi. How can he not be angry? You should understand that this Unicorn beast fire can not only be used to subdue the unicorn guard, but also deal with the enemy, even when cultivating. Once such a treasure is lost, he will really spit blood.


    Last time, the other party only restrained the power of his Unicorn beast fire, and his plan to take the little girl with special physique as the escort of Unicorn failed temporarily.


    But at that time, he was just a little incredible without much anger. For him, as long as the unicorn fire is still there, he is absolutely sure to awaken the unicorn fire at that time. He didn''t believe that there was anyone in this world who could really expel the unicorn fire he had planted, even those powerful emperors couldn''t.


    That little girl can''t escape from her palm.


    But I didn''t expect that only a few days later, earth shaking changes appeared all at once.


    The other party can seal their own Unicorn fire!


    He didn''t understand how the other party did it, but he knew that if the unicorn fire was sealed, it would be difficult for him to wake it up again. Moreover, if the other party can suppress its own Unicorn fire, qilinzi doesn''t believe it. The other party doesn''t have the ability to absorb its own Unicorn fire and turn it into real Qi!


    This kind of Unicorn animal fire is very precious to unicorn. If it is refined, won''t he be angry and die?

 Chapter 854

    "Oh, come with me." Qilinzi took a deep breath and said.


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. Whether he can take back his Unicorn fire or not, he wants to see who the other party is. The other party can seal his own Unicorn beast fire. It can be seen that the other party knows his own Unicorn family very well. Unicorn son doesn''t want to have such a dangerous person hiding in the dark all the time.


    Last time, kirinzi was just born. He didn''t know much about the world, and his strength hasn''t recovered. Of course, the last time, qilinzi just felt that the other party just forcibly suppressed his Qilin animal fire without paying too much attention.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    Qilinzi has now reached the state of life pill and has the strength to walk around the world for a long time. Besides, if he doesn''t pass this time, his Unicorn fire may really disappear.


    "Yes."


    The Ao Yi nodded heavily.


    Now Ao Yao, who used to be one of the three dragons of the mysterious Pavilion, has completely become the escort of qilinzi and has no sense of his own.


    All his thoughts are based on the order of qilinzi.


    However, now Ao Shen''s momentum is even stronger than that of qilinzi. It can be seen that qilinzi didn''t deceive him at the beginning.


    His strength has indeed made great progress, but unfortunately, he has lost his consciousness. Today''s Ao Ming is undoubtedly a walking corpse, and it is also a walking corpse with its own fighting consciousness.


    He has a natural sense of the location of the unicorn beast fire.


    Even in different spaces, their unicorns can sense the position of animal fire in their bodies.


    In those days, there were many unicorns. They would send their own Unicorn guards to many planes, relying on the characteristics of the unicorn beast''s return to the source of fire. Shen Yi and his entourage are now in a space independent of the Jidao mainland, such as boundless ghost, but they still can''t hide qilinzi''s induction.


    Qilinzi came out of Tianding mountain. The whole person had turned into a qilin. A flash of light flashed towards Shen Yi and them. When they arrived here, Shen Yi''s seal on the unicorn beast fire in guiyun''er''s body had also reached a critical moment.


    Ghost yun''er just feels that her body is about to burst!


    The fierce force is constantly fighting in their own meridians, and there are small forces, which are also fighting in other parts of their body. Ghost yun''er''s body has long been a pure land. The hidden Unicorn fire has also spread out.


    Even though Shen Yi has done a lot of protection in front of him, his protection has gradually lost some support in front of the violent power.


    The body of ghost yun''er is still trembling slightly under the blockade of divine consciousness. If it were not for the ghost yun''er now, he would have been speechless, otherwise he would scream out in pain. What makes GUI yun''er really painful is not only the severe pain, but also the pain in which GUI yun''er can only watch.


    Ghost yun''er doesn''t say to control her body now. She can''t spread a thought.


    The ultimate pain in this world, but so, this is a battle with the body as the battlefield, and it is still in the case of powerlessness.


    At this time, under the double attack of the Buddha evolved from Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra and the Youfeng evolved from nine Youyin inflammation, the unicorn evolved from Unicorn animal fire has been gradually forced into the corner. The unicorn beast fire, seeing that he has broken through the blockade, there is no hope.


    "Boom!"


    The unicorn fire exploded directly in Gui yun''er''s body. The flames all over the sky raged in the ghost yun''er''s body at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream sounded


    Shen Yi''s numerous defenses around the ghost yun''er were directly broken under the impact of the fire, and the power of divine consciousness was also scattered in the impact. The power of the exploding Unicorn beast''s fire rushed out of the ghost yun''er''s body from the inside out.


    I saw that the whole ghost yun''er had already turned into a burning man and kept burning.


    "Not good!"


    Watching the edge of the world not far away, he only felt that a terrible force suddenly rose.


    "Well, how did GUI yun''er become a burning man?" The demon fairy also said strangely.


    Their faces changed wildly.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and was about to step forward. At this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded slowly: "wait a minute."


    "Ah?"


    Ren Tianya didn''t expect that Shen Yi would stop himself at this time.


    "Shen Yi, but now you see, this..."


    The footsteps of the edge of the earth and a subconscious meal. Now ghost yun''er is clearly in a very dangerous situation. Shen Yi doesn''t need his own help. What is he doing? If such delay continues, ghost yun''er estimates that she will let the flame burn into nothingness.


    At this time, Shen Yi still stops himself. What''s his purpose?


    "Just wait and see." Shen Yi said calmly.


    While his voice fell, he put away his divine consciousness and continued to pour it into ghost yun''er''s body to help refine these flames.


    "Ghost yun''er, as long as you can stick to it, your body will be quenched by Unicorn fire and will naturally be much better than before." Shen Yi said calmly at this time, "but if you give up, I can help you control the unicorn fire now, but you will also lose the opportunity to harden your body."


    Shen Yi can now completely eliminate the hidden dangers of ghost yun''er, and the unicorn fire will no longer be a threat. However, in Shen Yi''s opinion, it would be a waste to refine these Unicorn fires in this way. However, the pain of animal fire refining is difficult for ordinary people to resist, and Shen Yi doesn''t want to force ghost yun''er too much.


    "Have you made a choice?" Shen Yi asked.


    Ghost yun''er subconsciously prepared to speak and wanted Shen Yi to help control the flame, because he couldn''t hold on for half a while. However, when ghost yun''er was ready to speak, there was a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    When she first arrived at Tianding mountain, GUI yun''er thought that when Shen Yi came to Tianding mountain, one of her own disciples could protect him. For this goal, ghost yun''er has been practicing hard, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi has hardly used his own protection all the way, and has long been far ahead of him.


    Now, if I let Shen Yi help control the unicorn fire, I will be safe, but I will also lose a chance to become stronger. Ghost yun''er didn''t care much about her strength. Ghost yun''er is the kind of person who is not good at fighting, but ghost yun''er is afraid.


    Ghost yun''er is afraid that if she gives up these today and gives up those tomorrow, sooner or later she will go farther and farther with Shen Yi. And then, can you catch up with Shen Yi''s footsteps?


    "Shen Yi, I, I can stick to it." Ghost yun''er raised his head and said hoarsely with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "you have made a decision. Now you can use your skill."


    Ghost yun''er''s divine consciousness is about to collapse.


    When Shen Yi''s voice rang out, ghost yun''er nodded hard, borrowed the last glimmer of Qingming in his mind, and suddenly ran the Jiuyou sky fire skill. While this skill was working, ghost yun''er only felt that her pain suddenly increased several times.


    Boom!


    A murmur of thunder sounded in one''s own consciousness.


    At the same time, there are countless forces that integrate into your body at once. The unicorn fire surrounding GUI yun''er wrapped her into a fire cocoon. In this fire cocoon, ghost yun''er only felt that she was up and down, and even her divine consciousness was about to be burned.


    The severe pain spread all over the body. There was no place in ghost yun''er''s body, not out of this burning pain.


    Ghost yun''er wanted to make a sound, but in such severe pain, speaking has become extravagant hope.


    "Why haven''t these flames beside yun''er disappeared yet?" The demon fairy was worried and said that if a monk stays in the fire for a long time, he may not be able to carry it once the time is too long.


    But now, ghost yun''er is staying in the unicorn fire. Ghost yun''er can''t imagine how painful it will be, but she can guess. Such flames are some distance away from them. Under the burning, they all have the impulse to retreat.


    What about the ghosts in the flames?


    Thinking of this, the color of worry in the demon fairy''s eyes became more prosperous.

 Chapter 855

    Ghost yun''er''s divine consciousness was in a trance. In such severe pain, ghost yun''er felt that he was about to forget his physical pain, and there were heavy in the past. Those deep blood feuds on themselves, as well as the love and hatred involved in Shen Yi.


    Scenes after scenes are constantly emerging.


    In this trance, ghost yun''er''s body has undergone strange changes, which seems to contain inexplicable powers.


    "Almost." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now ghost yun''er may not realize it, but Shen Yi can feel it. At this time, the ghost yun''er, the body has changed much better than before. Now it''s almost time for the next step. Shen Yi has already made preparations.


    "Back!"


    Shen Yi flicked a finger, and the unicorn beast in the sky burst into flames. The unicorn fire exploded directly in mid air, turned into countless forces, and spread towards GUI yun''er''s body. Under the instillation of this power, ghost yun''er just felt that his body was going to burst.


    At this time, the severe burning pain is still there, and it becomes more and more terrible. At the same time, ghost yun''er''s body is about to burst.


    Ghost yun''er''s divine consciousness trembled violently. Under the impact of this, the divine consciousness almost collapsed. Just stabilizing this divine sense, ghost yun''er wanted to shout, but the exit was heavy breathing. Is this what Shen Yi just said?


    But it''s too hard to stick to it!


    At this time, the severe pain is constantly eroding the ghost yun''er''s body and divine consciousness.


    Ghost yun''er had no time to attend to him, and could only bear the unspeakable pain wholeheartedly.


    At this time, I saw that they were still outside, and their expressions had become dignified.


    In their view, now ghost yun''er''s body, the fierce burning Unicorn fire, gave a fierce meal.


    The unicorn fire seemed to be suppressed by some force. Soon, under their incredible, they saw that these Unicorn animal fires, which were just fierce and extraordinary, were all turned into majestic Qi and integrated into GUI yun''er''s body at one breath.


    "Can you do that?"


    The scene was beyond the scope of his foolishness.


    "Yes."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, the refining of Unicorn fire is really perfect.


    Now these Unicorn fire has preliminarily quenched GUI yun''er''s body, and later, these true Qi evolved from Unicorn fire will enter the body. These majestic forces will also quench the ghost yun''er''s body for the second time.


    These two times of quenching are enough to raise ghost yun''er''s body to a big level.


    Of course, this promotion is not just ghost yun''er''s body.


    And at this time


    Qilinzi and AO Yao are desperate to catch up here. But when he was halfway there, qilinzi''s footsteps suddenly stung. He only felt his chest stuffy, and the Qilin virtual shadow on his head flashed out again, while he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "My UNICORN fire has disappeared. He really refined my UNICORN fire, ah!"


    "I don''t care who you are, I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    Qilinzi''s eyes were glowing with blood, and the green veins on his arms were raised. The whole person roared angrily and collapsed, and his eyes seemed to spray fire.


    When the unicorn fire disappeared, he had sensed it. This Unicorn animal fire is the original animal fire that Unicorn son has accumulated for thousands of years in the flame secret territory. This is also a very important thing in his plan, and now the unicorn fire has disappeared.


    Originally, he thought that in the future, he could rely on this wisp of Unicorn animal fire to slowly awaken his Unicorn origin. But now, all his thoughts are broken.


    The unicorn fire has disappeared now. It''s really gone, not covered up.


    There is only one possibility, that is, his Unicorn fire has been refined.


    "Master, are we going to go there now?" Na Ao asked with a slight frown at this time.


    "Past!"


    Qilinzi took a deep breath with red eyes. Then he said coldly, "I want to see who broke my plan! This time, I will never give up. Even if he is a great emperor and strong man, it can''t be finished so easily!"


    For others, the majesty of the great emperor cannot be lightly violated. But for people like qilinzi, he really didn''t see it.


    Only by giving him enough time, the great emperor can kill the strong.


    The great emperor, in his eyes, is just beginning.


    This time, no matter who the other party is, qilinzi is not ready to give up. His speed has accelerated again at this time. Now he can''t afford to cover up his Kirin breath. Those people on the road, they only see a virtual shadow flash, then they can''t see anything.


    "You, what did you see just now?"


    "It seems, it seems to be the shadow of a unicorn. But the speed of that thing just now is too fast. I''m not sure."


    "What I saw just now is also the shadow of a unicorn."


    These people, stunned, talked one after another. Won''t there really be a Kirin in the Jidao mainland? The news about the appearance of Kirin spread like wildfire, but the news has not caused any sensation. Because they are just guessing.


    They didn''t see very clearly whether it was the ordinary Qihai state or the life pill state.


    After all, this is a creature that only exists in records, and few people have really seen it.


    Qilinzi''s speed is still accelerating, and AO Yao can''t catch up.


    However, his divine sense of the unicorn fire has rapidly weakened. Up to now, he can''t lock the unicorn fire. Now he can only reluctantly lock in the residual breath, that''s all.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that qilinzi would come here.


    Of course, even if he thought of it, he probably wouldn''t take it to heart. Because for others, Kirin is very terrible, but for Shen Yi, even the whole Kirin family may not be able to threaten him. Besides, it''s also a good thing for Shen Yi if he can catch a unicorn.


    Shen Yi had already prepared to meet this Unicorn for a while. If he could subdue each other, it would be better. Because the unicorn is covered with treasure, and the unicorn animal fire born on the unicorn is a rare treasure, and the unicorn blood is also a great treasure.


    Shen Yi spends all his thoughts on GUI yun''er now.


    The situation of GUI yun''er has stabilized now, and his expression is no longer as ferocious as before. Soon, these Unicorn fires have all disappeared, and they have all turned into real Qi.


    Even Shen Yi can''t absorb these true Qi. He can only refine it by ghost yun''er.


    However, Shen Yi is not half polite to the other breath overflowing from the unicorn fire. It''s just the other breath spilled from the refining Unicorn fire. When Shen Yi absorbed it into his body, he just broke through the realm that didn''t last long, and there are faint signs of a breakthrough again.


    And ghost yun''er, who absorbed the breath of Unicorn beast fire, can imagine how much benefit he got this time.


    Now, around GUI yun''er, this fierce Qi has formed a huge vortex. Those surging forces kept swallowing the vortex, and the surrounding aura surged towards the ghost yun''er''s body as if they didn''t want money.


    The gathering momentum of countless true Qi made the inner mat of Honglu Canyon roll up gusts of wind. There is not only the smell of ordinary Unicorn fire, but also many powerful forces. These sweeping forces suppressed the nine Youyin inflammation.


    Ghost yun''er stands in the center of the vortex, and the nine Youtian fire skill has been operated to the extreme.


    Under the impact of these smells, ghost yun''er''s momentum is constantly improving at a terrible speed.

 Chapter 856

    "This..."


    The edge of the earth, even if he was a powerful Jin Zunjing, also surprised the scene in front of him. He has seen some people get great fortune, and their realm has been improved rapidly, even continuously in a short time, but he really saw it for the first time like ghost yun''er in front of him.


    Ghost yun''er''s realm, where is promotion?


    This is Shen Yi. He''s giving birth!


    Shen Yi suddenly pushed an ordinary genius to the level of a top genius.


    This is the Seven Realms of Qihai realm!


    Less than half an hour later, the realm of ghost yun''er has now been upgraded to the seven levels of Qihai realm, which is no less than the realm of Shen Yi.


    At this time, ghost yun''er''s momentum continues to strengthen, and he can''t see where the upper limit is. It is estimated that soon, ghost yun''er will surpass Shen Yi in realm. Don''t need to be fast. When the idea of cutting the horizon just rose, the breath on ghost yun''er changed again.


    Eight realms of Qihai realm!


    Now the realm of ghost yun''er has been raised to the eight levels of Qihai realm. At least in terms of realm, it has surpassed Shen Yi.


    The demon fairy stared at this scene, especially felt the breath of ghost yun''er, and said with some envy: "yun''er has met his own chance. When can I improve my strength?"


    "Is there anything else in this world that Shen Yi can''t do?" Hu Tianbao took a deep breath and said in shock.


    Hu Tianbao is really glad to get to know Shen Yi now. An idea suddenly came into his mind. How nice it would be if I could always follow Shen Yi? The mere throne is hardly worth mentioning in front of Shen Yi.


    But soon, Hu Tianbao shook his head and rejected his idea.


    He didn''t really value the throne, but knew that as the prince, he was destined to sit on it. This is not because they are greedy for the rights above, but their own destiny. Shen Yi can walk alone in the world and shoulder the whole country on his own shoulders.


    "Just, renlao, yun''er will not affect her potential if she improves her realm like this?" At this time, the demon fairy hesitated and asked.


    There are many records in ancient books. It may not be all good if a person''s realm is suddenly improved too much. Many people have improved their strength in a short time, but their realm is also completely confined at that time, and there is no more chance to make progress.


    "No."


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath, solemnly shook his head and said, "girl yun''er, not only does it not affect the potential, but the potential has become more terrible. I admire Shen Yi now. He is not improving the strength of girl Yun, but refining what belongs to girl Yun."


    "What do you mean?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    What''s the difference?


    Now the realm of ghost art has been improved. Why does old blade say that Shen Yi is not improving the realm of ghost art?


    "Before that, I felt something strange in girl yun''er''s body, so I asked." Ren Tianya said slowly, "I really thought that Shen Yi really couldn''t suppress the unicorn fire in yun''er''s body at that time, so he came to this boundless ghost."


    When he got the news at that time, Ren Tianya really didn''t think too much, because in his opinion, Shen Yi is not omnipotent.


    Shen Yi is just a person. As long as he is a person, there will be problems that cannot be solved. It can be seen that Shen Yi can''t solve anything. Shen Yi is a mysterious man at the end of the world, but in the final analysis, he is only a young man after all.


    "But now, I understand that it''s not Shen Yi who didn''t have a way at that time, but he''s waiting for a better way. What he''s waiting for is now!" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said word by word. By now, he has fully understood Shen Yi''s purpose!


    It''s not that Shen Yi couldn''t expel the unicorn fire in Gui yun''er''s body at that time, but that Shen Yi was waiting for the unicorn fire to be completely integrated with GUI yun''er.


    In this way, the unicorn fire may become more difficult to solve. But if it is really solved, it will be more beneficial to ghost yun''er. For example, now, the realm of ghost art is improving, but this will not affect its own potential.


    This is because now ghost yun''er is not using external things to improve her realm, but refining things in her body!


    The unicorn fire has long been integrated with ghost yun''er. The power of the unicorn fire is naturally ghost yun''er''s own power. If a person refines his strength into a realm, how will it affect his potential? Not only will it not affect, but also enhance it.


    With the improvement of this realm, the potential of ghost yun''er is also constantly improving.


    This reason is very simple. Under the cure of Shen Yi, he was able to break through the realm of FA FA and Jin Zun at once. His realm is far better than the ghost art now, but he will not damage his potential, that is, what he absorbs is his own.


    Now the ghost yun''er is also similar to him.


    I saw that the realm of ghost yun''er was not only improving, but also refining his body.


    The body of ghost yun''er was also tempered by the quenching of the unicorn fire just now and the majestic Qi now.


    At the same time, the body of ghost yun''er is not weaker than those strong ones in the state of Dharma. Those Dharma States, they all quench their bodies with the help of their own true Qi, which is comparable to the Kirin beast fire of ghost yun''er?


    This time, ghost yun''er can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    For a time, the edge of the world suddenly became more admirable for Shen Yi, because this was promoted by Shen Yi. Until now, rentianya has seen Shen Yi''s layers of layout. But even if he could see it, he couldn''t do it himself.


    For Shen Yi''s means of seizing the heaven and earth, he admired the golden realm.


    At this time, the breath of ghost yun''er has gradually become condensed, and similarly, ghost yun''er''s divine consciousness has become clear, and the severe pain in her body has disappeared, replaced by a feeling of fullness. There seems to be endless power in my body now.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi flicked a finger. All the surrounding forces gathered in Gui yun''er''s body.


    Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and returned to her heart. The Jiuyou heavenly fire skill in the body works and refines these forces at the same time. Ghost yun''er is trying to use these forces to break through the current state of Qi sea, so as to break through the state of life pill.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, among the younger generation, there has never been a strong man in the life pill realm.


    Does GUI yun''er want to be the first person?


    While ghost yun''er was refining these true Qi, bursts of footsteps sounded not far away: "guys, there is the boundless Honglu Canyon in front of us. Shen Yi and his party are likely to be here. HMM..." just halfway through his words, a burst of excitement sounded.


    "The edge of the earth? He, they are really here!" The man said excitedly.


    "Is that you?"


    When he saw the man in front of him, rentianya frowned tightly. When he saw the group of people coming immediately, his expression suddenly became gloomy. The person who just spoke was no one else. It was the Yuelao that Shen Yi let go when he met Nie Lengyan.


    At that time, Shen Yi saved them, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not grateful, but also thanked the enemy with gratitude, and even brought people here. The group of people he brought over were not weak, and there happened to be an acquaintance of his own in the middle.


    This man is the dark scorpion!


    But at this time, it is not the dark scorpion master who really makes the expression of rentianya dignified, but another person!


    Blade Tianya''s eyes have been locked on each other.


    There was no strange breath on this man. If he stood there and didn''t observe carefully, you probably wouldn''t notice someone there.


    This is not because he is an ordinary person, but he has already fully integrated his strength into his body. If it were not for the edge of the earth, he would have a natural induction to the art of concealment, he might not be able to sense the existence of this person.


    And in this boundless ghost, those who can achieve this level


    The great!


    Only the great emperor and the strong can do this!

 Chapter 857

    Blade Tianya, these powerful Jin Zunjing people, can forcibly integrate into the outer space, but boundless ghosts and other spaces are very strange and unpredictable. This is not what they can do. Is the man in front of him still a great emperor and strong man?


    The complexion of rentianya suddenly became ugly. He really didn''t expect that the dark scorpion would bring a great emperor and strong man.


    Up to now, Ren Tianya has not recognized the identity of these people. It is unclear that these people are not brought by the dark scorpion, but the dark scorpion they brought.


    "Hehe, the edge of the earth, I didn''t expect it. We met again." At this time, the dark scorpion took a step forward, narrowed his eyes and smiled. He has a lot of hatred for rentianya. If it weren''t for several people at rentianya, how could he come back to such a ghost place?


    "Dark scorpion, what do you mean by bringing so many people here?" Ren Tianya asked solemnly.


    "Hehe, are you afraid now? Don''t you have a great emperor and a strong man in charge? You said you would kill me. Ha ha, I came to boundless Ghost this time to experience the strength of the great emperor and a strong man. You let him out!" Said the dark scorpion with a contemptuous smile.


    The thought that he was scared away by a man disguised as the great emperor filled the dark scorpion''s heart with reluctance.


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Ren Tianya disdained and said, "dark scorpion, last time you ran away quickly, it made you escape your life. This time you really think you can live with several people?"


    "Last time it was just my carelessness!" The dark scorpion said with an ugly face.


    "Then you won''t continue to be careless now?" Ren Tianya took a deep breath. While he spoke, he whispered to Shen Yi: "Shen Yi boy, I''m afraid these people are not simple. There may be great emperors and strong people sitting here. I may not be able to stop them."


    Shen Yi raised his eyelids slightly. When these people appeared, he had sensed the strength of these people.


    That man is really a great emperor.


    "Later, you take people first, and I''ll stop them. If I can''t get away, remember to take care of my grandson for me." Ren Tianya said solemnly. He is still far from reaching the peak, but even if he has reached the peak, he knows that he may not be able to survive today.


    There is a huge gap between the great emperor and the powerful and Jin Zunjing.


    The great emperor, who has experienced the thunder robbery, has long been detached from the mundane, which is far from comparable to Jinzun.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t reply, but he was already thinking about how to deal with the current situation. But soon his eyebrows stretched out, because at this time, he had thought of the way to block these people.


    It''s just, it''s not the time yet.


    "All right."


    At this time, Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head and said faintly, "we didn''t come here this time to make you brave. Let''s talk about business."


    The dark scorpion''s expression was slightly stiff. He nodded quickly and said respectfully, "yes." When he stepped down, he gave them a sarcastic look. In his opinion, whether it is blade Tianya or others, he will die this time.


    "You killed Gu zunyue?" Emperor Tianyue said calmly.


    "Are you from Youhai sect?" The pupil of blade Tianya shrunk slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    "Good." Emperor Tianyue nodded slightly.


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath. If the other party is just invited by the dark scorpion, he can also use his interests in exchange for a chance to live. But if the other party is from Youhai sect, it''s really troublesome.


    They killed the left Dharma protector of Youhai sect. The other party came for revenge.


    Just now, blade Tianya wondered why he could invite the powerful emperor as the dark scorpion. Now he realized that it was not the great emperor that the dark scorpion could invite, but that the great emperor came for himself.


    "I killed Gu zunyue. I do things by myself. If you want revenge, I''ll bear it together. However, these people are innocent. Let them go. I''ll kill or cut at that time. I''ll do whatever I want." Ren Tianya said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Demon fairy and Hu Tianbao, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    However, in front of the great emperor and the strong, the other party''s hidden authority shrouded over their heads, so that they didn''t even have the courage to speak. The expression in the blade margin was slightly stiff, his fingers were tightly buckled in the meat, and his eyes had become red, but he knew that he could not speak at this time.


    "I came here to kill people, not to negotiate terms with you." Emperor Tianyue said calmly, "there are no fewer people here. All of them are going to die. Remember, the people of Youhai sect are not so easy to kill. Are you ready to die now?"


    "Hehe, the edge of the earth, none of you can escape here. Ha ha, aren''t there great emperors and strong men in charge here? Now you can let your great emperors and strong men out!" Dark scorpion, he said ferociously. These disciples of Youhai sect also gathered around at this time.


    "Hum!"


    "This is the end of those who violate our Youhai sect. Today, not only you will die, but your sect will also pay a price."


    "Boy, are you from Tianding mountain? Hehe, we will not only kill you, but also in Tianding mountain, your teachers and relatives will fall because of you!"


    These people of Youhai sect said ferociously one by one.


    For them, they can''t wait to cut the edge of the world and Shen Yi thousands of times, so as to snow their hatred.


    "Emperor, these people can''t all be killed."


    At this time, a disciple of Youhai sect frowned slightly and said. He carefully glanced at Shen Yi and his party, fixed his eyes on the demon fairy, and raised his mouth slightly: "that girl is the saint of burning Jue sect. We still need to ask the location of the secret place of burning Jue sect from her."


    "I see."


    Emperor Tianyue said faintly.


    "You can live, others can fall." Tianyue emperor''s expression never fluctuated, but his right hand was raised slightly while the voice fell. With his raised right hand, countless true Qi surged and gathered on his right hand.


    In this boundless ghost cage, the ghost gas in the sky condensed under his right hand, and the fierce real gas raged in the sky and oppressed directly towards the edge of the world. When you reach the realm of the great emperor, you can rely on the power of heaven and earth instead of skill.


    Outside, those mountains, rivers, plants and trees can be the magic weapons of the great emperor and the strong.


    In this boundless ghost, this boundless ghost and evil spirit can also be transformed into the power of the great emperor and the strong.


    This is the power of the great emperor and the strong.


    In the face of the great emperor and the strong, we face not only one person, but the power of heaven and earth! He just stood still and gently lifted his right hand. However, under the oppression of this true Qi, the edge of the world was half kneeling on the ground.


    The true Qi in his body spread and barely supported, so he didn''t completely crawl on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, rentianya coughed up a mouthful of blood. The blood melted into his true Qi. He slowly stood up with a crazy look in his eyes and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I''m a hard stone. I want to kill me. Even if you are the emperor, I want to kill you!"


    Boom!


    The edge of the world spewed out a golden blood essence again. The blood essence was integrated into his true Qi, and the fierce power rose directly into the sky. At the same time, he quickly turned to Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, take them with you. I can only hold on to more than a dozen breaths and run away recklessly!"


    "How many people can you live then?"


    When the voice fell, the blade hit the end of the world fiercely and rushed to Tianyue emperor.


    The Tianyue Emperor just stared at him calmly, and saw that the edge of the earth made every effort to bombard the Tianyue emperor in front of him. His moves did not fall on the emperor Tianyue, but directly disappeared when he was about three feet away from each other''s chest.


    This


    The pupil of the edge of the world contracted slightly.


    He thought that he might not be able to hurt each other, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t touch each other with his full strength!


    "Shen Yi, what are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly!" Blade Tianya hurried anxiously.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. If it were in other places, a great emperor might bring me a lot of trouble. But here, he can''t do it." Until now, Shen Yi slowly raised his head and said. But his words were full of arrogant self-confidence.


    At this time, the breath on ghost yun''er was already restrained.


    Ghost yun''er''s momentum has changed dramatically compared with the original. Now the ghost yun''er has broken through to the state of life pill. However, now those residual true Qi have not been completely digested, and ghost yun''er has not woken up.


    Shen Yi''s momentum is also far better than before.


    However, his current state has not broken through, and he is still fixed in the original.


    "Huh?"


    The eyebrows of Ren Tianya were tightly locked together, and he stared at Shen Yi inexplicably.


    He doesn''t understand that this time has come. Does Shen Yi have any other way? In front of this person, he is a great emperor and a strong man, and on the premise that they have not made any preparation, rentianya really can''t imagine what kind of method Shen Yi can think of.


    In the Jidao continent, only the strong emperor can deal with the strong emperor, while others can''t hurt the great emperor at all.


    This is almost a consensus.


    Shen Yi has a small sea of Qi. No matter how mysterious he is, can he still go against the sky in the face of the great emperor and the strong?

 Chapter 858

    "Blade is old, when he is a moment, it is enough." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "I understand!"


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath. He didn''t care what Shen Yi could do. Since Shen Yi had said, he would do it. Now, Ren Tianya can only be a living horse doctor, because he knows that even if he tries his best to block the great emperor and strong man in front of him and let Shen Yi escape, they have little chance to escape.


    The idea of the great emperor and the strong can catch them.


    I saw that he strongly supported his momentum at the end of the world, which turned into a barrier.


    "It''s just a mantis." Emperor Tianyue said faintly.


    When his voice fell, he pointed a little, and a golden awn came straight to the edge of the world, breaking the barrier that the edge of the world had not easily supported.


    Poof!


    The edge of the earth was straight, and a mouthful of blood came out of the interface.


    a blow!


    It''s just a blow!


    Under the attack of the other party, Ren Tianya only felt that the true Qi in his body was like being imprisoned, and he could not mobilize half a point any more. He fell to the ground like a dead fish.


    "Blade old, are you okay?"


    "Grandpa!"


    In the demon fairy and the blade margin, the two men hurried forward and helped the edge of the world up. Ren Tianya shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m fine." As he spoke, he stared angrily at the Yue emperor that day, but his eyes were still in shock.


    The Tianyue emperor, he is definitely not a simple strong man who has just entered the emperor.


    In the face of a strong person who is new to the great emperor, although the edge of the world can''t stop the other party, it''s impossible for the other party to defeat it easily.


    "Hehe, is the majesty of Tianyue emperor something that you, a little Jinzun, can offend?"


    "Old man, this place is surrounded by ghosts. It''s just where you''re buried."


    "You still have the courage to fight in front of Tianyue emperor. It seems that your courage is really not small. But unfortunately, it''s not enough just to have the courage. You still can''t escape death."


    These people of Youhai sect disdained.


    In their Youhai sect, Emperor Tianyue is in the forefront among the great emperors. If an ordinary Jinzun territory can be hurt, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Hehe, old fellow, I think you are very dissatisfied? How dare you stare at the emperor Tianyue now? I''ll dig out your eyes today." At this time, I saw a disciple of Youhai sect. He stepped forward with a grim smile and stared down at the end of the world.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Demon fairy, they want to stop this man.


    "Get out!"


    The man slapped the past and directly beat back the demon fairy. In front of him, his strength is in the middle of this group, and he can only rank in the middle, but he is already a strong man in the state of law. Under the attack of the other party, the demon fairy flew out with blood in their mouth.


    Pop!


    They fell heavily to the ground, and the whole person''s breath had faded.


    The disciple of Youhai sect, with his outstretched fingers grinning, would stab his eyes at the end of the world.


    Blade Tianya''s eyes are unwilling, but he can only watch the other party come, without half the power to resist. Now the true Qi in his body was not only imprisoned, but also his body was hard to move under the attack of Tianyue Emperor just now.


    However, when the man''s fingers were about to pierce into the eyes of the edge of the world, suddenly, he just felt a pair of hands sprang out of the ground and tightly grasped his feet. His footsteps paused slightly and subconsciously looked at the ground.


    Under his horrified gaze, a mummy came out slowly, holding his feet.


    "This, what the hell is this?" The man''s expression was stiff and said subconsciously.


    Other people, who also stepped forward quickly, flashed an inexplicable color in their eyes. Where did the mummy come from?


    "This dried corpse, this dried corpse..." other people have never seen this dried corpse, but when Yuelao saw this dried corpse, his eyes were suddenly full of panic. He trembled and said: "this dried corpse is highly toxic, and these dried corpses are immortal. You, you must be careful!"


    These mummies in front of them are the ghost corpses they met last time!


    An accident also flashed in the eyes of blade Tianya. Why did several ghost bodies suddenly appear?


    "Ha ha, immortality and immortality? I don''t care if it''s immortality and immortality. Even if it''s really immortality and immortality, I''ll kill it today!" The disciple of youhaizong said ferociously. While his voice fell, he slammed on the corpse.


    Boom!


    This blow directly hammered the ghost body into the ground.


    "Ha ha, what is immortal is not a piece of cake in front of me." The disciple of Youhai sect, he said with laughter.


    But his smile had not yet fallen, and his expression stiffened on his face.


    I saw that when he had just hammered the ghost body into the ground, his hands came out again where he had just hammered. This time, it was no longer a pair of hands, but countless hands came out. With countless hands, ghost bodies were afraid from the ground.


    "Here, so many mummies? It''s over!"


    Yuelao only felt that his eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    At first, there were only a dozen such ghost bodies, which forced him and RI Lao to almost fall. Now, according to visual inspection, there are more than a thousand ghost bodies around them, and he can sense that these ghost bodies are far more powerful than the ones that besiege him.


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    Yuelao closed his eyes in despair, but soon his eyes opened and looked at Tianyue emperor with a hopeful face.


    by the way!


    Now they have a strong emperor here. The strength of these ghost bodies is very strong, but can they live in the strong emperor?


    The great emperor must have a way to deal with these ghost bodies.


    When seeing these ghost bodies, Emperor Tianyue frowned slightly.


    He also felt a strange force from these ghost bodies. This power is not strong, but it is very difficult. If he himself, he can rush out without trouble. But now they are all their own people, not to mention Shen Yi and his party are still ahead.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Tianyue snorted coldly, directly punched out and said disdainfully, "it''s just some evil things. It''s not enough to rely on these things to stop me." When his fist fell on the ghost body, the ghost body was hammered to the ground again.


    But soon, the ghost body that had just let him hammer into the ground came out again.


    "If you don''t die, you really don''t die."


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath, and his expression became dignified.


    As a great emperor and strong man, he has never met anything that is truly immortal, and now he seems to have met it.


    "This is the wave of death, this is the wave of death! Emperor, this wave of death is the most dangerous time for boundless ghosts. We''d better withdraw quickly." When these ghost bodies appeared, the heart of the dark scorpion respected one kept beating.


    He always felt that the mummies in front of each other were far from as simple as he thought.


    When the emperor Tianyue couldn''t kill these ghost bodies, the dark scorpion remembered the identity of these mummies.


    The dark scorpion doesn''t have a plan to come here. He doesn''t know much about the things in it, but he is still clear about the many changes in it. He knew the story of ghosts walking at night, and he also knew the wave of death gathered by countless ghost bodies.


    Because!


    One of his friends is also Jinzun strong!


    At that time, there were three people walking together, and these three people were also strong in Jinzun territory. They wanted to find out what happened in the boundless ghost. I want to see if there is any treasure here, but I didn''t expect to meet this wave of death on the way.


    Among the three Jinzun strong men, one was seriously injured, one was slightly injured, and another remained in this boundless ghost forever.


    This is a wave of death that even Jin Zun and the strong can kill!


    These three people are the three strong Jin Zunjing in Jiangya Town Guide Association. It is for this reason that the guide association will completely evacuate. The whole people in Jiangya town don''t know about this. The edge of the world is not very clear. Only the dark scorpion master knows it.


    "The wave of death? What is this?" Emperor Tianyue frowned and said.


    But now the dark scorpion master has no mind to pay attention to him, but runs to a position and is trying to impact the past.


    "You come back!"


    Emperor Tianyue snorted coldly and dragged him back directly.


    "Shen Yi, where did these ghost bodies come from?" When these ghost bodies appeared, he was also stupid at the end of the world. These ghost corpses appeared around him just now, but strangely, these ghost corpses ignored him at all, but kept running to these people of Youhai sect.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t believe that there was any difference between the ghost and us.


    Staring at Shen Yi who has come to his side, he couldn''t help asking. He always felt that there was Shen Yi''s concealment. He knew how difficult the ghost body was. If Shen Yi could control these ghost bodies, wouldn''t he be invincible here?


    Shen Yi looked at how easy it was to deal with the wave of death, but that was because he was born to restrain these ghost bodies. And ordinary people, in the face of this ghost corpse, even for the emperor and the strong, it is estimated to be a big problem.

 Chapter 859

    The bodies of these ghosts appeared very fast and covered around Tianyue emperor at almost the same time.


    Emperor Tianyue gave the dark scorpion a cold look and said calmly, "if you want to escape alone, then I promise you will never go."


    "Cough."


    The dark scorpion said, "Tianyue emperor, you misunderstood me. I, I just wanted to help you find a way."


    "I hope what you said is true. I don''t want another time." Emperor Tianyue just glanced at him lightly. After saying this, he no longer paid attention to him, but spread his momentum away. This majestic emperor''s momentum rose into the sky with the power of sweeping the world.


    I saw that the evil spirit in the boundless ghost came straight here.


    These terrible evil spirits were suppressed on these ghost corpses in front of us.


    But at ordinary times, the invincible momentum of the great emperor always seems to be out of control when it falls on these ghost corpses. The movements of these ghost bodies suddenly became stiff, but they still walked towards them step by step.


    "You, look at these mummies."


    "What?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    Under the shocked gaze of these children of Youhai sect, I saw a light black fog covering the body, as if resisting the momentum of the great emperor.


    "Shen Yi, why do they only chase and attack these ghost bodies and turn a blind eye to us?" The demon fairy asked curiously.


    When these ghost bodies appeared just now, the demon fairy was also startled. But soon, the demon fairy noticed that these ghost bodies seemed not to see them, but rushed straight to Tianyue emperor.


    "That''s because the Buddhist repression I just imposed on these ghost bodies is still in progress, and these ghost bodies are still under my repression. You have the breath I imposed on you. When you are one with them, you naturally won''t care about you." Shen Yi explained faintly.


    This was Shen Yi''s first idea when he saw the emergence of Tianyue emperor and many strong men just now.


    For Shen Yi, he hasn''t blocked the strength of a great emperor, but he can''t, which doesn''t mean that other things can''t.


    These ghost corpses, if they converge into one and turn into a wave of death, can completely stop each other for a moment and a half. These thousands of ghost bodies, even if they can''t completely stop a great emperor and strong man, as long as they can stop each other for a while, it''s enough for them.


    "Shen Yi, do you just need to add this breath to us so that we can not fear the wave of death?" The demon fairy''s face was happy.


    "You think too much."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. The blessing of this breath must be based on the premise that he has suppressed these ghost corpses. But if he can control and seal the ghost body and suppress it, what''s the meaning of blessing or not?


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi took a look and saw that these ghost bodies had completely surrounded Tianyue emperor and several of them. Then he said faintly.


    He doesn''t want to wait until the other party breaks through the ghost body. If they can''t escape and can''t escape far, you''ll be in trouble. It''s better to leave this place now. When the voice fell, the golden light in Shen Yi''s body wrapped the ghost yun''er who had not woken up in the golden light.


    "Go!"


    They left the place quickly.


    "The great, he, they escaped!" These disciples of Youhai sect said with ugly faces.


    In the hearts of these people, there is now a torrent of hatred!


    Their secluded sea sect is also a large gate in the endless sea area. Even Tianding mountain is far less powerful than them. And this time, among them, the great emperor and the strong came out in person, and the goal was to deal with an illiterate sect.


    This is a trivial matter for them.


    However, they have been very unlucky since they came here. After such a long time, they haven''t found each other''s sect secret territory. Let alone their left Dharma protector and the ordinary disciples they brought to practice have all fallen.


    Such things rarely appear in the history of their Youhai sect.


    This time, they finally tracked the enemy and came to this dangerous place. After thousands of surprises and dangers, they caught up with each other. But before they have time to avenge, they can only watch each other escape. It is conceivable that they are oppressed in their hearts.


    Now outside, the people of Tianding mountain are still investigating their purpose.


    If this matter is known to the people of Tianding mountain and other sects, they, even the whole Youhai sect, will become the laughing stock of others. Even if this matter, they can hide it from other sects, but they can''t hide it from their own sects, can they?


    Once they returned to their ancestral door, they also couldn''t lift their heads.


    Now they just want to cut Shen Yi and the edge of the world. Only in this way can they shed their hatred.


    "No harm."


    Emperor Tianyue said with the same look: "even if they escape to the ends of the earth, I can catch up with them. I have just left a mark on the old man Jinzun. Unless they separate halfway, they can''t escape as long as the mark is there."


    "Really?"


    The other people of Youhai sect couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    This is the mark left by the great emperor!


    They didn''t say that Shen Yi and his party couldn''t feel it at all. Even if they could guess that there was a mark left, they couldn''t get rid of it. They had to walk separately. But this place is full of dangers. If other people don''t need their hands without the protection of Jinzun territory, they can''t get out of this boundless ghost, can they?


    At this time, the dark scorpion is still looking for opportunities to escape here.


    But when the voice of emperor Tianyue fell, his heart couldn''t help but burst.


    It''s broken!


    I forgot about the mark.


    That day, the Yue emperor, he would not have left a mark on himself just now, would he?


    Thinking of this, the complexion of the dark scorpion suddenly became ugly. If so, I''m afraid running away will become an extravagant hope. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, where can I escape the pursuit of the great emperor and the strong?


    It seems that I can only think about it carefully.


    "Dark scorpion, I think your complexion is a little ugly. Are you angry about the escape of those people just now?" At this time, a disciple of Youhai sect noticed the face of the dark scorpion, so he dissuaded him and said, "don''t worry, these people can''t escape from the palm of emperor Tianyue."


    "Hehe, I naturally believe in Tianyue emperor. I just have a headache for these mummies." The dark scorpion respected one found a reason.


    Now the bodies of thousands of ghosts in front of them are really a problem. Under the impact of the ghost corpses, they can''t rush into the momentum of Tianyue emperor for the time being, but Tianyue emperor can''t break free with them.


    "It seems that we can only spell it."


    Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head, and a touch of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but he soon decided to pay attention.


    When Tianyue emperor was ready to suppress these ghost bodies by force, Shen Yi and them escaped from Honglu canyon. Shen Yi is not interested in knowing how Tianyue emperor and his party will solve the problems in front of him. He is only worried about himself.


    At this time, they and their party have escaped from the location of Honglu Canyon, as far as a hundred miles away.


    Ghost yun''er woke up at this time. Demon xian''er has been taking care of ghost yun''er. When ghost yun''er woke up, demon xian''er noticed it.


    "Yun''er, are you awake?"


    When seeing ghost yun''er wake up, demon xian''er immediately said happily, "yun''er, how do you feel now? Do you feel anything uncomfortable in your body?"


    "No, I just feel that I''m full of strength." Said some confused ghost.


    Up to now, ghost yun''er''s divine consciousness has not completely returned, and the whole person is in a state of ignorance.


    Ghost yun''er''s brain is still emerging at this time. She is suffering from the severe pain baptized by the unicorn fire. But the sharp pain is terrible. Now when I look back, GUI yun''er can''t think of what he has experienced.


    "If you feel that there is too much power in your body, then dissipate the remaining power. There is no need to suppress it." Shen Yi turned back and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Ghost yun''er nodded slightly, took a deep breath and punched fiercely.


    In mid air, the fist turned into a long dragon, huff and puff away, fell to the ground, and directly pushed boundless ghosts and other indestructible ground out of a hill. In front of the hill, there is a huge gully, which is the power of ghost yun''er''s fist.


    With this punch, ghost yun''er''s power accumulated in her body suddenly spewed out, and her whole person became much easier.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she was completely stupid and muttered, "I did it? How did I do it?" Ghost yun''er was shocked by her strength now.


    "Hehe, yun''er, you are now the strong one in the life pill realm. It''s just a small matter to make a gully in the ground. If you encounter danger again, you will protect me at that time." The demon fairy said with some envy.


    The corner of the mouth of the edge of the earth beside him twitches slightly. Is it a small matter to withdraw from this gully in places such as boundless ghosts? In places such as boundless ghost, the ground has long been refined by evil spirit. Even he needs a full blow to do it.


    Of course, we can also see the powerful strength of ghost yun''er now.

 Chapter 860

    "I''m dead now?" Ghost yun''er said strangely.


    When I lost consciousness, there were too many things in my body, right?


    At this time, ghost yun''er had the mind to observe his realm.


    When seeing his strength, he had really broken through the life pill state, and two life pills were coagulated on his head, ghost yun''er''s cheek was like two balls of fire.


    One of the two life pills is the unicorn fire.


    The life pill was red all over and seemed to have a flame jumping inside. What is contained in this is the skill of flame of the Kirin family, which has the highest and most powerful power.


    The other one looks very strange. There are two-color lights on it, rotating constantly. One color is a strange dark black, as if it could devour everything, while the other color is gold, which contains a supreme authority.


    "These two life pills."


    Ghost yun''er was startled by his two life pills.


    Ghost yun''er hasn''t seen the life pills of those strong life pills, but their life pills are not worth mentioning in front of their two life pills. This pill contains some terrible power. Especially this second life pill.


    These two forces converge in this life pill, which seems to contain a place of heaven and earth.


    Ghost yun''er said in shock, "Shen Yi, what''s the matter with this life pill?"


    "What kind of life pill is this? I haven''t seen it before." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. When he stared at the life pill, he also felt incredible. Unexpectedly, ghost yun''er condensed this two life pill!


    What is life pill?


    Life pill magic power, that life pill is the monk''s magic power, which is condensed. It can be seen that the life pill contains all magic laws. But now, when seeing ghost yun''er''s life pill, what it contains is no longer a simple magic power. Shen Yi suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This life pill of Unicorn animal fire contains the animal fire magic power, not the common life pill of the magic power skill practiced by ghost yun''er, but it can be barely understood. However, this life pill, which is intertwined and converged by two forces of one black and one gold, is really incredible.


    One of them is Jiuyou Taoism, and the other is Buddhism Taoism.


    But the problem is that the two are in conflict, but now they are perfectly integrated.


    Da Dao Ming pill!


    This only happens to dadaomingwan.


    However, even Shen Yi couldn''t see what Avenue was pregnant on the life pill of ghost yun''er.


    "It seems that you are really blessed with misfortune this time. I''m afraid your future achievements will be unlimited." Shen Yi soon calmed down, he said softly. He doesn''t know how far GUI yun''er can go in the future, but if he has Da Dao Ming pill, it means that Gui yun''er has a ticket to the supreme realm now!


    The supreme realm was the supreme realm in Shen Yi''s previous life.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi, as the God of war in jiuxiao, was already a strong man in the supreme realm. At that time, he had stood on the peak of the upper world. And ghost yun''er now also has the qualification to step into the supreme realm. In front of the strong in the supreme realm, this is just a mole ant.


    It can be seen that now the ghost yun''er''s talent is so rebellious.


    "Shen Yi, thank you for having you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''d have broken through the life pill realm now. I''m afraid I''d already fallen." Ghost yun''er took a deep breath and said with lingering fear.


    Before meeting Shen Yi, GUI yun''er was ready to die. These days, when she is weak, ghost yun''er is willing to accompany Nangong Rongxue and Xue Xiaochai to find various doctors, because ghost yun''er doesn''t want to disappoint her two sisters.


    But ghost yun''er didn''t think that there was really any doctor who could cure himself.


    Ghost yun''er was too clear about her state at that time. But I didn''t expect that when I found Shen Yi, Shen Yi really healed himself. Now he not only has no worries about his life, but also has broken through the life pill realm. All this is Shen Yi''s credit.


    "This is your own creation." Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "ghost yun''er, as long as you continue to cultivate, what level you can go in the future depends on your real nature."


    "Well, I won''t give up." Ghost yun''er said firmly.


    At this time, ghost yun''er has determined her mind. No matter what happens in the future, she must firmly stand by Shen Yi.


    The demon fairy stared at the ghost yun''er with envy.


    No matter how stupid demon xian''er is, she knows that ghost yun''er now has the capital to accompany Shen Yi all the time.


    We should understand that any strong man is not a natural king, but has come to the position of King step by step. In the middle of this journey, he will meet many people, but only a few people can accompany him forever.


    The demon fairy now follows Shen Yi and feels that she is going to become a drag. I''m afraid when Shen Yi goes further, I''m afraid I''ll lose my qualification to accompany him on.


    But the demon fairy was unwilling!


    The demon fairy didn''t want to become a passer-by on the supreme road.


    Shen Yi naturally didn''t notice these careful thoughts of demon Xianer now. He looked at the surrounding environment.


    The smell of this place is not weaker than that around Honglu Canyon, but that''s because Honglu Canyon is a Jedi, and there are no Jedi here. It can be seen that they have really walked out of the periphery of boundless ghosts now.


    "Mr. Ren, there is no relic of Tianyin found in Honglu canyon. You said there are two places where Tianyin relic may appear. Now you can say the location of these two places?" At this time, Shen Yi turned his eyes to the edge of the world and asked.


    "Shen Yi, you have seen the horror of Honglu canyon. If it weren''t for your cultivation, that place would definitely become a cannibal canyon. As for these other two places, they are far more terrible than Honglu canyon. Are you really ready to go there?" Ren Tianya said solemnly.


    If at ordinary times, Ren Tianya is willing to accompany Shen Yi on a trip.


    But now the boundless ghost is too strange. The edge of the earth, who used to know the boundless ghost very well, now when I came here, I just felt that the breath inside had completely become strange.


    For people like them, the change of environment is the second, and the real change is always the change of breath.


    But now the environment in the boundless ghost has not changed much, and many places are still the same. But the breath inside has become too terrible. It is no longer the breath inside the boundless ghost. Terror to the edge of the world, a golden state, don''t want to go on.


    "I came here for the relics of Tianyin. I don''t want to go anywhere until I find the relics of Tianyin." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Shen Yi, but it''s really too dangerous here now. Besides, we don''t have enough time. If we go on, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go out before hell evolves and ghosts leave at night. If we go out now, we still have time." Blade Tianya dissuades him.


    Once the hell evolves and ghosts travel at night, the boundless ghost that has been in crisis everywhere will become more terrible.


    This hell evolves. When all ghosts travel at night, they can only watch at the entrance and where they first entered the boundless ghost, and no one really dares to stay in the boundless ghost. At that time, many people once wanted to witness the evolution of this boundless hell, the scene of ghosts walking at night, and experience the horror.


    But those people, they never came out again.


    All the people in the world know the horror of the ghosts walking at night, but no one knows the horror in it, because there is no living person under such terror.


    "Old blade, you don''t have to persuade me. I have to find this Tianyin relic." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Well, Shen Yi, if you insist on going, I will go with you. The next thing we want to go is the underworld forest." Blade Tianya shook his head and sighed, and then said.


    "What?"


    When the voice of Ren Tianya just fell, the demon fairy''s footsteps suddenly paused, with a touch of fear in her eyes, and her face turned white and said, "old Ren, what are you talking about? We''re going to the underworld forest now? Is this, this, this not fatal?"


    "Is Pluto forest a terrible place?" Ghost yun''er asked curiously.


    "Terror? More than terror!" The demon fairy took a breath of air-conditioning and said bitterly, "that place is far more than terror. This place can''t go. Pluto forest, there''s no return. It''s easy to step into this place, but difficult to get out. Once you enter the Pluto forest, there''s almost no chance to come out."


    "Is there such a place in this boundless ghost?"


    Several other people, they are all stupid. They have no chance to return to the underworld forest. These strange places are only in the second place. What a horror would it be to be in the first place?


    Blade Tianya sighed slightly, looked at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, do you understand the horror of the underworld forest now? When there was no accident in the boundless ghost forest, few people could get out of the underworld forest alive. Now there are changes in the boundless ghost forest. The underworld forest has come and gone. Will the underworld forest still go?"


    "Shen Yi, I advise you to think twice. Our purpose is to find the relics of Tianyin, not to die. The place of Pluto forest really can''t go. Besides, I don''t think the relics of Tianyin may be in these three places." Demon fairy son also discouraged at this time.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    For him, he doesn''t want to miss it as long as there is any possibility.


    Whether this place is the Pluto forest, or any other forest, or a place far more terrible than the Pluto forest, Shen Yi will not hesitate. No amount of terror there can stop Shen Yi from looking for his little martial sister''s relics.


    "Well, it''s just the underworld forest. I really want to experience the horror of the underworld forest." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, we''ll almost reach the life and death Pavilion in another half an hour. Outside the life and death Pavilion is the Pluto forest. Let''s go."


    While the voice fell, the edge of the earth rushed to the position of the life and death Pavilion.

 Chapter 861

    This life and death Pavilion is located in a corner of the boundless ghost. According to ancient books, there was a life pill realm who entered it by mistake, but luckily came out alive. This place was widely known. There are many dangers in it, but there are void rubble born in it.


    The void gravel is one of the main materials for refining the top spiritual ring.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, there is only one top-grade spirit ring. It can be seen that this sacred thing is valuable, so many people go here regardless of life and death.


    Unfortunately, there are many people going to the pavilion of life and death, but too few people can survive, and few people can bring out empty gravel alive.


    There is life and death in front of the life and death Pavilion. There is a king of the underworld in the underworld forest.


    As the Pluto forest hidden in dangerous places such as the pavilion of life and death, this place is more mysterious. In the life and death Pavilion, if it is said that only the output of divine objects can attract people, then the hell King forest has the effect of changing life against heaven. It is said that a man with a life of nearly yuan once came out of the underworld forest and lived another 800 years.


    At this point, it is enough for many people to come and fight for an opportunity.


    Shen Yi and his party were already on the road where no one had come for decades. There are thorns all over here. From time to time, poisonous insects rush out and devour them. These poisonous insects are not ordinary creatures, but some ghost things condensed from those ghost fog all year round.


    Before there were no ghosts at night, there would be no living creatures in places like boundless ghosts.


    "Blade old, is there really anything in the underworld forest that can prolong the effect of life yuan?" On the road, the demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "Yes, if it''s false, how many people will come? There is a real king of the underworld in the underworld forest. His word can determine people''s life and death." Blade Tianya said.


    Shen Yi just smiled gently.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ren Tianya frowned slightly and asked, "Shen Yi, do you think what I said is false?"


    "I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, but it is absolutely false that it can increase people''s longevity." Shen Yi said faintly. In his previous life, he had seen many supreme and powerful people, who were helpless in the face of Shouyuan, and this just a Pluto forest can increase people''s Shouyuan?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Shouyuan is the way of life and death beyond the Tao of heaven. Even the Tao of heaven can only be followed and uncontrollable.


    The supreme of the yellow spring, what he intends to create is the avenue of life and death, and wants to be detached from life and death. As the first supreme at that time, whether he could really create this road of life and death is still between two theories. He just had such an idea, which was wiped out by the way of heaven.


    Can there be a supreme existence beyond the yellow spring in the underworld forest?


    "But the longevity of those who came out of the underworld forest has really increased. Can I deceive people, old man?" Blade Tianya said.


    "It''s OK to have a look at this matter in the underworld forest." Shen Yi said calmly.


    There is definitely something strange in the underworld forest. Shen Yi wants to see the mystery in the underworld forest now.


    When Shen Yi was on his way, his mind was always outside, carefully exploring the surrounding environment.


    After almost half an hour, a very obvious dividing line appeared in front of them. On this side of the dividing line, there are still dark fog and thorns everywhere, while on the other side, there are black sand and stones. Looking at the bare, there is a terrible smell surging inside.


    Shen Yi was surprised that his divine sense seemed to be blocked by something when he probed into the sand.


    "In front is the pavilion of life and death." Blade Tianya warned.


    "Isn''t that life and death Pavilion an attic?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "No, the pavilion of life and death was originally a Gobi beach. This place was originally called the Gobi of death, but because the name was not very pleasant to the ear, it became the pavilion of life and death. Slowly, it became the name of the pavilion of life and death. In fact, those who saw the pavilion of life and death for the first time would always be curious about the origin of the name." Ren Tianya explained.


    "This place looks really strange." The demon fairy shook her head.


    "Shen Yi."


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said, "once you step out of the life and death Pavilion, there will be no turning back. You still have a chance now. If you really enter it, it will be too late. Are you sure you want to enter the life and death pavilion?"


    Between this square inch, life and death are two points.


    "Now that you''ve come, it''s natural to take a trip." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "All right."


    Ren Tianya sighed. Shen Yi had made up his mind. He had to keep up.


    As they spoke, they stepped into the pavilion of life and death at the same time.


    Life and death is divided in front of the life and death Pavilion. When they just stepped into the life and death Pavilion, a strange force immediately enveloped them. In this strange power, they only feel that their spirits and bodies have an inexplicable power to separate them.


    At this time, Hu Tianbao subconsciously stepped back and wanted to return to the outside of the pavilion of life and death. But at this time, he was shocked to find that he stepped out with one step, his body did not move for half a minute, and he still stayed in place.


    "Well, why can''t I get out of this place?" Hu Tianbao was shocked and said.


    "Life and death pavilion has no return. When you are an old man, did I just say that? When you enter the life and death Pavilion, there is only one way in front of you, that is to move forward." Blade Tianya turned his eyes and explained.


    When they didn''t step into the life and death Pavilion, they still had a choice. But once they step inside, they will have no room.


    "This place is really terrible." Hu Tianbao said with lingering fear.


    "Spatial dislocation?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    In the eyes of others, it is a very strange life and death Pavilion, but Shen Yi saw the principle at a glance. It''s not the place of life and death pavilion that really has no return, but the space here has a visual shift. When they first entered here, they felt that they had only taken one step, but in fact they had gone through a simple transmission.


    Now all they can see is the image of space debris, not the real scene.


    If Shen Yi is right, the pavilion of life and death is not a complete space, but countless fragments of space.


    No wonder there are gods like void rubble here.


    It should be understood that the void gravel rarely appears in the real void. It can exist only in the void turbulence, and there are such gods in this place. It can be seen that space must be involved here. But Shen Yi didn''t expect that there would be such a large range of space debris in this place.


    This place is really a natural blessed place for those who practice space skills.


    But it''s a pity that Shen Yi is not good at space skill, and he doesn''t have the energy to waste his time here. Just to practice space skill, he can only shake his head regretfully.


    "All right."


    At this time, Ren Tianya said, "we now lock our divine consciousness together and hold hands. Remember, never separate classes. The place of life and death Pavilion is very strange. If we are separated, people are likely to disappear when we walk."


    "Walk and disappear?" Hu Tianbao''s eyes kept saying.


    "Yes, this place can''t tolerate any carelessness. Any slightest carelessness is likely to kill you." Ren Tianya continued, "don''t be surprised if you see anything strange in a while."


    "Blade old, what can be strange in this place?" The demon fairy asked curiously.


    "Soon you will understand that, for example, no matter how we move forward, it seems that we haven''t walked. It''s likely that we have walked for a long time, but in fact we are in the same place. It''s also possible that we walked and walked directly out of the life and death Pavilion, and we didn''t see the underworld forest." Blade Tianya shook and said.


    "Ah?"


    Hu Tianbao is confused by the words of Ren Tianya. Are there such strange places in this world? He asked subconsciously, "old blade, doesn''t that mean there are no half rules here? If we don''t know how to go, how can we get to the Pluto forest?"


    "I''ve seen others say that if you want to enter the Pluto forest, you need three points of luck. There is no danger in the life and death Pavilion itself, but if you''re not lucky, you may be trapped in the life and death Pavilion forever and can''t get out all your life." Ren Tianya explained.


    The existence of the Pluto forest has no specific location. As long as you walk in the life and death Pavilion, the previous step may not change, but the next step may appear in the Pluto forest.


    This life and death Pavilion also has the underworld forest, which is known as the first strange place in the boundless ghosts. It''s not unreasonable. Some people in the underworld forest only walked for a short time and met the empty gravel, and escaped from the life and death Pavilion, while others stayed in it forever.


    Also, there will always be inexplicable people in this place.


    Those people may be explorers who went here decades ago. It took decades to get out of the pavilion of life and death.


    Of course, more people, they will never have a chance to come out again.


    "This..."


    Hu Tianbao and several of them looked at each other bitterly, which was really troublesome.


    "Don''t bother so much." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly that his divine consciousness had swept these space debris.


    "Shen Yi, do you have any way?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    "Just follow me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi has never refined space skill, but the chaos of space debris is not enough for him to get lost.


    When his voice fell, Shen Yi suddenly took a step to the left.


    When Shen Yi''s footsteps fell, he saw a sudden change in the scenery around them. Just when they came, the thorny jungle everywhere disappeared. Now their feet are no longer sand and stone, but a red rock.


    There was no ghost fog in this place, and even the breath of boundless ghosts disappeared.


    Just one step, they seemed to be separated from the boundless ghost space.

 Chapter 862

    "Walking in this place is like stepping on the transmission array. If I hadn''t sensed the transmission of space, I really think we are transmitting." Hu Tianbao said in shock.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s steps changed again.


    With Shen Yi''s step, their complexion and scenery changed rapidly. Shen Yi kept walking from left to right, and they only felt that the space around them was repeated, and heaven and earth were retrograde.


    "This..."


    Ren Tianya stared around inconceivably. He only saw someone mention that the scene in the life and death pavilion would change with people''s progress, but he didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    They are not moving forward now, as if they were jumping in different spaces.


    In fact, Shen Yi is really taking them to space jump.


    The space debris in this place has long been completely in Shen Yi''s divine consciousness. Shen Yi will appear in different spaces when he takes this step. He seems to have no rules. In fact, where he is now is already in his divine consciousness.


    For others, they can only meet the Pluto forest by chance, and Shen Yi has already had a route in his heart.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense is far from the horror of cutting the edge of the earth, but ordinary people, even the great emperor and powerful, can''t feel the existence of space debris. In the application of divine consciousness, Shen Yi''s experience is far from being comparable to that of others. During the space jump, Shen Yi and his colleagues could see that there were still corpses in some space fragments.


    It seems that those people are the ones who entered here but failed to come out.


    When Shen Yi and his entourage were already in the pavilion of life and death, Emperor Tianyue and his entourage broke through the wave of death.


    The number of ghosts and corpses in these death waves is only more than a thousand, which can only barely form a wave and can not threaten the real emperor and strong. At first, these ghost bodies brought some trouble to Tianyue emperor, but soon under the leadership of Tianyue emperor, they had been completely separated from the siege of the wave of death.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of emperor Tianyue.


    "Is there a problem with the emperor?" Nearby, a disciple of Youhai sect asked puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head and said. He just sensed that the mark he left on the edge of the world suddenly disappeared, so he felt a little surprised, but soon the mark appeared again and reappeared.


    But soon, the position of the mark stabilized, but just this flashing Kung Fu, they appeared hundreds of miles away.


    This speed, but it''s a little weird. I''m afraid ordinary emperors may not be able to have this speed. However, now is not the time to ponder such things. Emperor Tianyue pointed to a direction on the east side and said faintly, "now let''s go there."


    "Yes."


    These people of youhaizong nodded quickly. They dared not disobey the order of Tianyue emperor. Staring at the direction pointed by Tianyue emperor, Yuelao and the dark scorpion, their faces suddenly changed, and a place of terror appeared in their minds.


    The dark scorpion master trembled and said, "emperor, you, the position you refer to, we''re not going to the Pluto forest, are we?"


    "Pluto forest, where is that?" Emperor Tianyue asked.


    "Great emperor, the underworld forest is a forbidden area in the boundless devil''s cage, death! The underworld forest can''t go. It''s said that there will be no return to that place. Once you step into that place, life and death will be up to you." The dark scorpion said bitterly.


    The underworld doesn''t decide life or death according to the intruder''s realm.


    Life or death here depends entirely on life.


    "Hehe, can this broken place still embarrass the great emperor? If you don''t talk about a shit Pluto forest, even the whole boundless ghost, we Tianyue great emperor won''t pay attention to it. Dark Scorpio, are you alarmist?" The disciple of Youhai sect nearby laughed contemptuously.


    "It''s really not his fault. He''s just a golden statue. How can he understand the terror of the great emperor and the strong?"


    "Besides, the emperor of Youhai sect is not an ordinary emperor, and the strength of Tianyue emperor can''t you guess?"


    These disciples of Youhai sect said with a high look.


    "I''m really not kidding. I can''t go to this place." Dark scorpion venerable, he has no mind to pay attention to these arrogant guys, but said anxiously.


    "Whether we can go or not, we must at least go and have a look before we can decide. If this place is really not to go, we''ll come back then." Tianyue emperor pondered for a moment and said. This is not an ordinary place that can make dark scorpions afraid.


    Tianyue emperor was confident, but he was not confident enough to be blind. He knew very well that the purpose of Shen Yi''s trip to this boundless ghost was to find the relics of the heavenly sound Bodhisattva in the upper world, and these relics were most likely to appear in various dangerous places.


    When these relics fall into the world, they all have the intention of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil.


    A dangerous place for others and a safe place for relics.


    However, Emperor Tianyue is also interested in the relic of Tianyin. When he wants to come, Shen Yi and his party can go, so they can''t go by themselves? Besides, he is a great emperor. Naturally, he won''t be scared by the name of a place.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Emperor Tianyue finished, he directly led the people and rushed to the location of the Pluto forest.


    "Broken, really broken!"


    "Shen Yi, blade Tianya, if you want to die, why do you have to pull us to die together!"


    The dark scorpion venerable and Yuelao''s hearts are full of worry, but they don''t have much right to speak in this line of people. It''s obvious that it''s useless to say anything else. And they didn''t have the courage to leave directly, so they had to follow up.


    If they followed, they might live.


    If they leave now, they will surely die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the scenes around Shen Yi and others have changed hundreds of times. In this change, they can see more and more corpses.


    The scalp of several of them at the end of the world can''t help numbing. You should understand that in the boundless ghost, the corpse will not exist for a long time. But there are so many corpses here, which is enough to prove how many people have fallen here in ten years.


    It''s not even in the Pluto forest, but there are so many people falling in the life and death Pavilion. How many people have fallen in the Pluto pavilion?


    "This is..."


    When they stepped into a space, a crystal appeared in front of them.


    "This is empty gravel!"


    Blade Tianya''s face was so happy that he took back the crystal stone.


    His divine consciousness penetrated into it, and he only felt that if he explored into the universe, there was an endless space.


    Demon fairy and several of them were equally shocked. This empty gravel only existed in ancient books. It was the first time they really saw such gods.


    "Is this the empty gravel? Hehe, if we can get a piece of empty gravel, at least our boundless ghost trip is worth it." Hu Tianbao said with surprise. A piece of empty gravel. It''s priceless.


    "Shen Yi, this is a sacred thing. Put it away." Blade Tianya''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance, but he still delivered the empty gravel to Shen Yi, shook his head and said: "this is a divine object for refining the top spiritual ring, Shen Yi, you must not waste it easily."


    "If you refine the empty gravel into a spiritual ring, it is a real waste." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Is there any other use for this void gravel?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    It is a consensus that this void rubble can only refine the top spiritual ring in the polar continent., But now look at Shen Yi''s meaning, this void gravel is far from as simple as imagined.


    "This void gravel is one of the main materials for refining space magic tools, but this place is not suitable for refining tools. Wait until there are endless ghosts." Shen Yi said faintly. He didn''t explain more. This space magic weapon is rare even in the upper boundary.


    It''s normal that the refiners in the Jidao continent don''t know how to refine. Only those who have seen space magic tools can understand the horror of space magic tools.


    "Space magic tool?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of Ren Tianya. The demon Xianer and several of them also frowned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what the space magic weapon in Shen Yi''s mouth was.


    Shen Yi has no energy to explain the horror of this space magic weapon to them. Such a large piece of void rubble is enough to refine several space magic tools. It''s not too late to explain when it''s refined. At this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "almost."


    "Huh?"


    "Almost what?"


    Ren Tianya asked them subconsciously. When their problems just fell, the scene in front of them changed again.


    This time, what appeared in front of them was a black jungle.


    There are ferocious ghost trees all over the jungle. The ghost wood is dark and has no leaves on it. The branches are arranged in an extremely distorted way, giving a very terrible feeling. In this jungle, there is no dark fog, but it is shrouded in layers of white fog.


    In this jungle, the breath of death kept overflowing into them.


    "Is this the Pluto forest?" Staring at the scene of the jungle in front of him, there was a flash of thunder in blankly''s brain. He couldn''t help but inhale the cold air and said.


    At this time, he just watched from a distance and clearly felt that there was a terrible pressure on his heart. This place is like a gluttonous glutton, waiting to devour everything that is about to come in, and they take the initiative.


    They really didn''t expect that one day they could see the underworld forest with their own eyes, such forbidden areas.

 Chapter 863

    The jungle not only looks terrible, but also the smell inside is far more terrible than it looks.


    "This place is a little too scary, isn''t it? Shen Yi, I, do we really want to go in?" The demon fairy asked nervously.


    When staring here, the demon fairy''s heart flashed a touch of timidity inexplicably, not just the demon fairy, but the faces of several others also turned white.


    At this time, Ren Tianya has raised his true Qi. I saw his true Qi around them. In the boundless ghosts, even in the Honglu Canyon, under the protection of the true Qi of the edge of the earth, they will become very at ease.


    But at this time, even with the protection of Zhenqi at the end of the world, their timidity still did not decline.


    It''s not their fault, because now the lips of the edge of the world are also trembling slightly. He is a strong man in Jin Zun realm. In front of the Pluto forest, it is also difficult to calm down.


    "Enter."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    As the voice fell, he stepped out. There was a struggle in the other people''s faces.


    "Well, life and death are vital. I can''t watch Shen Yi die alone."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Now even if we want to go back, we have no way back. Let''s go!"


    The demon fairy took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed their fear, but they also stepped in. When they first stepped into it, they saw that the space they had just stayed was directly gone, and all of them fell into the jungle.


    "Look, there''s a corpse there!" The demon fairy said in surprise.


    It was really unlucky for them to bump into a corpse before they could do anything else. They took a step forward and simply checked several times. The edge of the world made them startled and backward by two steps. Their complexion was very white and said, "this, this is the skeleton of Jin Zunjing?"


    "The remains of the strong in Jinzun territory? They all say that Jinzun territory can fall in the underworld forest. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Well, is there really a fall of Jinzun territory?"


    "As soon as we stepped into the underworld forest, we met the remains of Jinzun territory. How many horrors are there in the underworld forest?"


    "I''m afraid we have no way back now."


    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?"


    At this time, they looked at Shen Yi for help. When Shen Yi came here, he always looked very dignified. Shen Yi carefully looked at everything around him. When he saw the scene and everything here, his eyebrows picked up slightly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible breath suddenly rose from a distance and oppressed them.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Blade Tianya dodged alone and stood in front of Shen Yi.


    Others hid in the Qi of the edge of the world and stared at the position of the towering momentum with the same vigilance.


    There was no panic in Shen Yi''s expression, but he stared at the position where the breath came from, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Suddenly, Shen Yi shook his head gently: "you don''t have to worry, those momentum is just a scare to us." Shen Yi flashed across his eyes and said calmly, "but I really didn''t expect that there are rumors outside that there is a Pluto in the Pluto forest. As a result, there is a living creature here."


    His voice fell, and they were stunned at the end of the world.


    "Shen Yi, what did you just say?"


    "Is there really something alive in the underworld forest?"


    "It''s impossible. There are only ghosts in such places as boundless ghosts. What living creatures can exist in such places?"


    Several people at Ren Tianya frowned, especially Ren Tianya, who has been in Jiangya town for decades. It can be said that he knows boundless ghosts very well. No matter in his records or in his knowledge, he didn''t meet anyone who said that there were living creatures in boundless ghosts.


    "Let''s keep moving forward." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but said calmly.


    "Shen Yi, let''s be careful. The momentum just now is very strong. I''m afraid our strength is not weaker than me." Blade Tianya warned.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly, and his steps didn''t stop for half a minute.


    They kept muttering in their hearts, but seeing that Shen Yi had gone far, they could only take a deep breath and followed. Now for them, there is no way back, and even if there is a way back, they can''t give up Shen Yi.


    They walked in the middle of the jungle, and the bursts of cold constantly eroded into their spirits, almost freezing their bones.


    There is no dark fog in this terrible jungle, but the white fog, but the real fog of death, is far more terrible than those terrible dark fog in boundless ghosts. As they walked, ghosts floated in front of them from time to time.


    But these ghosts, as if they didn''t notice them, just floated by and soon dispersed in the void. However, when they saw these ghosts, their hearts were still cold.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, what are those ghosts?" The demon fairy nervously clutched Shen Yi''s right arm.


    Ghost yun''er is also pale now, holding Shen Yi''s left arm tightly, while Nie Lengyan gently bites his lower lip and wants to have a shoulder to rely on. When seeing ghost yun''er and demon xian''er, Nie Lengyan''s pretty face was full of envy.


    How nice it would be if I could hold Shen Yi as close as the two of them?


    "Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    While Nie Lengyan was imagining, a ghost laugh suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Nie Lengyan couldn''t help screaming.


    I saw a white shadow coming towards them at this time.


    The white shadow was very fast, and it also rushed directly into the blade margin with the weakest strength among them. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had come to them from mid air. The white shadow was approaching the edge of the world. When he had just recovered, he had rushed to his grandson.


    "Not good!"


    His complexion changed wildly at the end of the world, and he was ready to go forward, but someone had stepped up to him and intercepted him in front of the white shadow.


    This man is Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi''s spear provoked the white shadow to the ground.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Yi snorted coldly.


    While the white shadow fell to the ground, a flash of thunder flashed over Shen Yi''s long gun.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell on the white shadow.


    This is the power of thunder and robbery on Taili gun. It has the power to restrain all evil spirits. Under the bombardment of the thunder, the white shadow just twitched and lost its voice completely.


    At this time, the others came forward quickly and stared at the white shadow with vigilance. The white shadow was just an ordinary white cloth, but it was stained with blood. However, the time of this blood stain is very long, but there is still a strange smell in it.


    "What is this?" Hu Tianbao asked somewhat puzzled.


    The thing that was very fast just now is such a white cloth in front of you?


    Hu Tianbao has seen many mysterious things, but a piece of white cloth can kill people. Such a thing has exceeded his imagination.


    "Nothing. Let''s keep going." Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged.


    When seeing the scene here and the white cloth, Shen Yi has confirmed his guess. He has understood what the thing living in the Pluto forest is.


    The environment here looks very gloomy and terrible, but compared with the upper boundary, when that thing appears, it is often a scene of thousands of miles of bare land and ghosts, which is nothing but a big witch. The thing that exists here in the afterlife is either dying or just new.


    But no matter what, Shen Yi knows that I''m afraid I can''t find the relics of younger martial sister Tianyin in this place again.


    However, there was no disappointment in Shen Yi''s expression, because this thing is also a good thing. If you can kill this thing, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    "Shen Yi, what''s in here?" Ren Tianya asked in a puzzled way.


    "I can''t say it yet. If I say it, it will be bad. You''ll know when you see it." Shen Yi didn''t explain much, because this thing can not only recognize people''s speech, but also track the sound transmission. And this thing is very timid. Its timidity is not because it is afraid of strong enemies.


    In the face of a strong enemy, this thing will never retreat, but if someone breaks its identity, it will run away immediately.


    In the upper bound, many times, if someone bumps into such strange things, he will choose to break the other party''s name when he is defeated. In any case, as long as someone calls his name, the thing will run away immediately.


    Sometimes, in the secular world, if there is a situation of thousands of miles away.


    People there will beat magic instruments and keep shouting the name of this thing. At that time, this thing will escape by itself.


    "Is there anything in this world that can''t be said?" The eyebrows of blade Tianya were tightly locked together and whispered in his heart.


    The eyebrows of the demon fairy children were also wrinkled, but when they saw that Shen Yi didn''t say the name of this thing no matter what they asked, they had many doubts in their hearts, but because of their trust in Shen Yi, they still followed closely.


    Along the way, these virtual shadows made of white cloth will appear from time to time.


    Blade Tianya has already made preparations. When these white shadows appear, he subdues them without Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, there are many dangers in the underworld forest, but up to now, apart from the terrible smell at the beginning, we haven''t encountered any danger. They won''t talk about these dangers, just these white cloth?" Tianbao said with a chuckle.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a reminder sounded.


    "Ah?"


    Hu Tianbao subconsciously stopped his steps and saw a mummy in front of him.


    "Ghost, ghost shadow, corpse?" Hu Tianbao was stunned and said, are there ghosts and corpses in this place?


    But there is clearly no ghost spirit of yin and evil here. How was the ghost body born?

 Chapter 864

    "This is not a ghost body." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    The corpse in front of us is not a ghost corpse, but its strength is much stronger than those ghost corpses, but it is immortal without ghost corpses.


    "This is not a ghost body. What is this?"


    "It''s just an ordinary dry corpse." Shen Yi said.


    The dry corpses in front of us are called dry corpses. These dry corpses are the bodies of those who once fell here. And strangely, the muscles and meridians on the bodies of these dry corpses did not decay in time, but were dry and attached to the bone as if people had taken away water.


    The dry corpse came towards Hu Tianbao.


    Shen Yi swept out his too far gun and drove the dry corpse back two steps.


    But soon, the dry corpse rushed over again, and at this time, a whole four dry corpses slowly came out of the gloomy forest and rushed directly to them. These dry corpses were strong in the state of Dharma before they died. Even if they turned into bodies, their momentum was still there.


    "I''ll stop them!" Blade Tianya took a deep breath. He stepped forward and stopped in front of these dry corpses.


    With one move from the edge of the earth, the majestic Qi directly flew the dry corpse in front of him, and his Qi gushed out and suppressed the other four dry corpses.


    "Old blade, these dry corpses are troublesome to you. You just need to control them. There''s no need to kill them. Others, let''s go on." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "No problem."


    Blade Tianya nodded slightly. These dry corpses are not immortal, but because they have fallen. If you want to kill you, you can only destroy it completely. But the other side is the body of the Dharma state. Moreover, the body has been hardened by years and has long been indestructible.


    For blade Tianya, it''s easy to control each other, but if you kill, it''s also a big trouble.


    "Shen Yi, do we want to leave Ren Lao here alone?" The demon fairy''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation and said with some worry.


    "These dry corpses can''t hurt the old blade, but it''s no problem to entangle him for a moment. The bodies of these dry corpses are hard to erase. It''s better to just stop them here than to completely kill them. And do you think there are only these dry corpses here?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" The demon fairy didn''t understand.


    "How many people have fallen in this place in a thousand years, then how many dry corpses there are. If we continue to stay here, there will be an endless stream of dry corpses in a short time. Then we can''t go if we want to go." Shen Yi said faintly, "as long as the thing hidden in the underworld forest is solved, these dry corpses will not break themselves."


    "I see."


    The demon fairy nodded slightly. Shen Yi''s meaning was very simple. If they all stayed here, they would be surrounded by a steady stream of dry corpses. If you really want to solve the problem, you must solve the real source. It seems that Shen Yi has found the source.


    "Boom!"


    After Shen Yi and his family had just left, four dry corpses rushed towards here again.


    These four dry corpses only have the life pill state, but one of them is already a half step state. Unfortunately, all of them have fallen now.


    "Shen Yi, I''ll stop them." Ghost yun''er took a deep breath at this time and said.


    "Be careful. If there is danger, you should protect your life." Shen Yi nodded and said.


    "I understand." While the voice fell, the two life pills at the top of the head floated up.


    Above one of them, a flame spread and burned around one of the dry corpses.


    In the life pill of ghost yun''er, there is Kirin animal fire. Can it be blocked by an ordinary dry corpse in the life pill?


    Under the burning of the fire, I saw the dry corpse struggling back and forth, but no matter where it ran, the fire always followed like a shadow.


    And the other three dry corpses, they just rushed over. The other golden and black life pill of ghost yun''er, suddenly a mysterious force spread out and directly trapped the three dry corpses. In this mysterious power, I saw these three dry corpses, and their bodies, like copper walls and iron walls, slowly melted.


    "This..."


    The demon fairy was surprised at this scene.


    This is the first time I''ve seen ghost yun''er take action after the realm is upgraded to the life pill realm, but this strength is really too strong?


    The demon fairy is not a strong man who has never seen the life pill realm, but he has never seen such a strong man.


    At this time, the demon fairy had a very strange feeling. If he was any of the four dry corpses, he might have fallen now.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go." Shen Yi simply glanced at him, still didn''t stop for half a minute, and continued to walk towards the place sensed by his divine consciousness.


    He can feel that he is very close to where he wants to go.


    On the road, two more dry corpses appeared. This time, Nie Lengyan and Hu Tianbao went up. Their strength and realm are not very strong, but they can still do it just by blocking the dry corpse for a while and a half.


    What''s more, Hu Tianbao still has the divine headlights left by Shen Yi.


    This divine headlight is one of Shen Yi''s most precious treasures. At least he seldom uses it at ordinary times.


    It''s not that Shen Yi doesn''t want to use it, but that there are too few people worth using it. What this God''s headlight contains is not only the power of Lingbao, but also the power of heaven fire. Now Hu Tianbao holds the lamp and firmly controls the dry corpses in front of him like a tiger''s wings.


    If Hu Tianbao is dealing with other people, he may not be able to drive him like an arm because of the realm. Those people may avoid the edge for a while, but now they are dealing with these completely mindless dry corpses. This divine headlight has a miraculous effect.


    As for Nie Lengyan, in the face of these dry corpses, there was no problem in self-protection.


    When Nie Lengyan went to this boundless ghost, he didn''t take less magic tools with him. These magic tools are used to block these dry corpses. There will be no accidents.


    "It''s almost there." At this time, two holes appeared in front of Shen Yi and them. In this hole, bursts of hot meaning came out, while in the other hole, a cold meaning came out. Shen Yi took out three array flags at this time.


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "You two stay here for the time being." Shen Yi said calmly, "if something escapes later, you must help me catch them."


    "What will escape?" The demon fairy asked puzzled.


    "The king of the underworld in your mouth." Shen Yi said.


    "Is there really a Pluto in the Pluto forest? What shall we do?" The demon fairy said strangely. She thought it was just a rumor. She didn''t expect it to be true. If there is really a Pluto who can decide life and death in the Pluto forest, aren''t they all going to fall?


    "Kill is."


    Shen Yi said faintly. When the voice fell, Shen Yi took out his bronze coffin at the same time.


    "Later, if the array I arranged can''t stop that thing, you will subdue it with this bronze coffin." Shen Yi said.


    "You, you, this is a reincarnation bronze coffin. Shen Yi, you, you really want to use it for me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with this treasure?" The demon fairy was stunned and said.


    This bronze coffin is about the tomb of a great emperor. It''s not just yourself, I''m afraid it''s a large door like Tianding mountain. If you see this treasure, you''ll be excited. And Shen Yi, he should be so relieved to give it to himself now?


    "I have nothing to worry about. You can''t leave this place if you want to." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The demon fairy''s expression was slightly stiff.


    At this time, when he was deeply moved, wouldn''t Shen Yi say a moving word to deceive himself? But why did he have to say such a terrible thing? He''s really angry.


    However, what Shen Yi said is not wrong.


    Now in this place, I really can''t escape alone.


    "All right, I see. I''ll catch whatever comes up later." The demon fairy said angrily.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed an inexplicable color. Just now, the demon fairy didn''t look very moved, but now why do you suddenly turn your face?


    This woman is indeed a fickle animal.


    However, Shen Yi is not interested in thinking about what the other party is thinking.


    "Remember, everything should focus on protecting life." Shen Yi just nodded slightly. After saying this, he dodged and rushed directly towards the position of the cave. He did not go to the hot cave, nor did he go to the cold cave, but the whole person suddenly integrated into the middle of the cave.


    The blade margin stared at Shen Yi''s back and smiled gently.


    Shen Yi is really interesting.


    For this man who has saved his life, Renhu once thought of countless ways to repay, but now he hasn''t thought of any way. And along the way, he didn''t talk much, but carefully observed the people around him, especially Shen Yi.


    But through the understanding along the way, we can see from the blade margin that Shen Yi''s character is really strange.


    Strange people have been seen in the blade margin, but strange people like Shen Yi are really rare.


    In the eyes of Renhu, Shen Yi is not acting strange, but he is very strange. In the eyes of blade margin, Shen Yi seems to be a person who does not belong to this world at all, but is detached from this world.


    He is not a arrogant madman, but a truly detached stranger.

 Chapter 865

    In the past few years when he was a fool, he looked like a fool on the surface, but in fact, he had his own divine consciousness, but he just couldn''t control his body.


    When he was stupid, he saw too many people with knife mouth but tofu heart. These people speak very hard, but their hearts are very soft.


    In Jiangya Town, countless such people have appeared and helped them.


    He has also seen a lot of people in the blade margin. Those people do it openly and secretly.


    But in the face of Shen Yi, the blade margin is really a little unpredictable. Shen Yi can tell his character by himself. Shen Yi, when he just took out the reincarnation bronze coffin, he didn''t think about whether the demon fairy would take this treasure away.


    But he doesn''t belong to the kind of person who has a knife mouth and a tofu heart, but what he cares about is completely different from his ordinary people.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there seems to be no difference in all valuable and even priceless things.


    In his eyes, only useful or useless. As for the value of this thing, Shen Yi seems to have never considered it. And no matter how valuable things are, he doesn''t hesitate to use them.


    You should understand that your grandfather and yourself are the first time to meet him.


    It can be said that they haven''t had much friendship, but Shen Yi didn''t consider the gains and losses when he was treating his illness. Shen Yi didn''t care at all. When helping others with treatment, is what he lost more precious, or is the friendship of a strong man in jinzunjing more precious.


    Even when Shen Yi saved people, he didn''t really think about harvesting the friendship of the strong Jin Zunjing. Shen Yi will only consider whether he is willing to save this man, that''s all. Shen Yi is really a strange man.


    The vast majority of people are pursuing all worldly things, and there are really few pursuers who are detached from worldly things like Shen Yi.


    "What are you thinking alone?" At this time, the demon fairy stared at the blade margin and asked.


    "Nothing." The blade margin quickly shook his head.


    "Hum."


    The demon fairy said discontentedly, "Xiao Zhong, you''re with Shen Yi now. Don''t learn from Shen Yi. You don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    "Yes."


    The blade margin laughed.


    "Xiao Zhong, what are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?" The demon fairy suddenly stared and said.


    "Ah?"


    The blade margin suddenly looked silly. He just smiled. He just calculated Shen Yi''s character and temper, but he didn''t guess the woman''s character at all.


    He never thought that the demon fairy would involve his anger.


    "I think you''re laughing at me!" The demon fairy angrily said.


    The corners of the mouth in the blade margin twitched slightly. He changed from silly to normal. Until now, he took the first lesson in his life. However, the first lesson he met was not what to pay attention to in practice, but a simple truth.


    In this world, women can''t be provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi has gone deep into the soil. The two caves just now are obviously entrances, but in fact, there are dangerous situations waiting for you. Shen Yi escaped directly from the soil, but in a twinkling of an eye, a space appeared in front of him.


    This space is almost half the size of a city. In this space, there is a smell of corpses and demons. Those corpse evil spirits kept spitting and surging, and Shen Yi quickly propped up his protective golden light. The breath of these corpses fell on his golden light and sounded a corrosive sound of "Zizi".


    Not far away, a half human and half strange thing was standing in that space.


    This thing was wandering in the smell of the corpse. When he saw Shen Yi, his action stopped, his eyes lifted slightly, and a blood red color flashed in his eyes.


    He looked up and down at Shen Yi. When he determined the state of Shen Yi, he said hoarsely, "hehe, I didn''t expect you to come to my cave and haven''t alerted me. Human, you are the first human to break into me."


    While his voice fell, the thick smell of corpse and evil filled the space and came towards Shen Yi''s oppression.


    These terrible smells turn this place into an abyss like purgatory.


    Shen Yi didn''t see half a change in his face, but stared at it calmly and said faintly, "this time I''m here to find you."


    "You''re looking for me? Haha, I think your longevity is still there. Human beings, you don''t want to live forever, do you? Haha, you''re all here to pursue longevity, but it''s your luck to meet me. I can give you a chance to live forever." The thing laughed ferociously and said, "but there are thorns all over the road of longevity. Are you willing to cut through thorns?"


    "Long life?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose and said with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    The thing frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed and said, "human, aren''t you here to pursue longevity?"


    "If the longevity in your mouth only turns into a corpse puppet under your control, it can live for 800 years. What''s the use of this longevity?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, the pupil of this thing closed slightly. His eyes suddenly flickered with a sense of erasure, and a chill shrouded Shen Yi. Just now, his momentum was just to oppress Shen Yichen''s clothes. Now, there is a boundless killing intention in this momentum.


    "What corpse puppet, human, what do you mean? Did you guess my identity?" The thing asked warily.


    Shen Yi smiled coldly. In fact, when he first stepped into the Pluto forest, Shen Yi guessed what the living creatures in the Pluto forest were.


    At the same time, Shen Yi has fully understood what the Pluto is among those people.


    At that time, Shen Yi knew why people with a life of nearly yuan could continue to live from here. All this is caused by this thing in front of us. It is estimated that only this thing can survive in places like boundless ghosts and create its own field.


    This half human and half strange thing in front of him will not only be born in the Jidao continent, but also not limited to the Jidao continent, not limited to the upper world, but will appear in the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    Shen Yi killed more than one of these things in his previous life, because they were born to harm the world. Up to now, many people do not know how this thing was born. The emergence of this thing in the upper world has always been a mystery.


    But they become a race, but they have no descendants. At the same time, they will not really form a race, but appear alone.


    This thing is called dryland!


    There are natural disasters in troubled times, and there will be drought at the place of natural disasters!


    There are traces of this thing in the heavens and all boundaries. It''s just that Shen Yi didn''t expect to meet him here.


    It is not immortal. It can be seen that it should have fallen ten thousand years ago. However, at that time, someone forcibly left his life until now. It is estimated that the man''s realm has exceeded the great emperor. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to subdue the dry cat in front of him.


    However, the man has kept the life of the Ganyu, but ten thousand years have passed. Now the Ganyu can still survive, but his Ganyu power has become very thin.


    If it is at its peak, it can ruin the existence of the world. Will it stick to this place? However, for Shen Yi, this is a good thing. Shen Yi didn''t forget his half spirit pet and half friend, little Jiaolong Tan Qi.


    Originally, Shen Yi was still thinking about what gift he should give Tan Qi when he saw Tan Qi, and the present is a good gift.


    This pill, which is refined from the heart and blood of Dryad, has magical effect on monsters!


    "Hehe, your identity will naturally say when I take out your heart and blood." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Damn it!"


    The pitchman roared, "you have recognized me, so you naturally understand my power. You don''t deserve to take my heart and blood! Damn human, you die!" While his voice fell, he roared again and again. The spirit of corpse and evil in the empty air, countless black lightning flashes, and rushed to Shen Yi.


    The thunderous sound only soared into the sky.


    This dry bird is only afraid of people shouting their names, and is not afraid of any other threats.


    "This..."


    At this time, outside the two holes, the breath also rushed out.


    Being scolded by the demon fairy, he suddenly raised his head at this time and stared at the breath in shock. The demon fairy now can''t care to continue to express her dissatisfaction with Shen Yi through the blade margin, but has the same worried look on her face.


    "I''m afraid it''s not weaker than Jin Zun''s state. Shen Yi won''t encounter any danger?" The demon fairy said with worry.


    "Lord Shen Yien, he is not a reckless person. I think he told us to wait here. It can be seen that he must be absolutely sure." The blade margin frowned and said.


    "He is not a reckless person, but he is also the first time to come to the underworld forest. What if he doesn''t calculate the strength of the monsters in the cave?" The demon fairy bit her lower lip and said, "this is a monster in Jinzun territory. No, I want to go in and have a look."


    "Well, Lord Shen Yien asked us to stay here. If we were in the past now, wouldn''t we..." a look of embarrassment flashed in the eyes of Renhu.


    "What are you afraid of? I still use you to tell me what to do? Help me watch the bronze coffin. I''m just going to have a look. It''s okay." The demon fairy took a deep breath. When the voice fell, the demon fairy couldn''t help stepping into the cave.


    Staring at the back of the demon fairy, the corner of the mouth in the blade margin was a touch of bitterness. He subconsciously wanted to go in and have a look.


    incorrect!


    At this time, the blade margin suddenly woke up.


    I''m an ordinary person who doesn''t have any realm. Why do I have the impulse to take a look in such momentum?


    Isn''t that suicide?


    No!


    At this time, the blade margin suddenly realized that the breath in front of him was not a simple breath. It had the effect of bewitching people. Doesn''t that mean that the demon fairy was premeditated by the other party in the past? It''s broken. It''s really broken now!

 Chapter 866

    "The smell..."


    At this time, not only is he an ordinary person who has never practiced in the blade margin aware of the strange smell, but now as long as the people in the underworld forest feel the smell. In the breath that seemed like heaven''s power, their actions couldn''t help but stagnate.


    "There are really living creatures in it." Blade Tianya said in horror.


    He didn''t expect that he had stayed at the entrance of the boundless ghost for a long time. He consciously knew everything in the boundless ghost, but he didn''t know that there were still living creatures in the boundless ghost.


    "Shen Yi, won''t he be in danger?"


    Ren Tianya was shocked in his heart, but soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said to himself, "there''s something wrong with this breath."


    Originally, when the breath just gushed out, the pressure of the breath made blade Tianya feel a little scary. He was also worried that Shen Yi would be in danger.


    But soon, he felt that the breath was very strange. This breath is very strong. It is not weaker than the strong emperor, but it seems to have no breath. It is like a rootless duckweed. The man with this breath seems to be imprisoned by something.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when the edge of the world is wrong, a more majestic breath rushes out again.


    The violent explosion sound resounded through the underworld forest, and the majestic breath quickly surged in the void. Under the influence of this breath, I saw these dry corpses in the underworld forest. For a moment, they seemed to get some orders and began to rush towards Shen Yi''s position.


    Those dry corpses who were wrapped around the edge of blade Tianya also abandoned the edge of blade Tianya and rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Not good!"


    Ren Tianya''s face changed wildly. He said impatiently, "these dry corpses, are they going to stop Shen Yi?"


    It seems that these dry corpses are controlled by this living thing in the underworld forest, and now, it is obvious that he is calling these dry corpses. I''m afraid he can''t imagine how many dry corpses there are in the whole Pluto forest in thousands of years.


    Once all these dry corpses rush to Shen Yi, Shen Yi is afraid to be really dangerous.


    Under this crisis, Ren Tianya didn''t dare to neglect anything. All the Qi in his body swept out, and he rushed over quickly.


    When he just arrived, ghost yun''er and several of them also arrived. At this time, there are several dry corpses close to here, and they have also arrived here. The edge of the earth had no time to ask. He stepped forward, turned his Qi into sharp blades, and suddenly cut off these dry corpses and flew out.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, rentianya wanted to ask what happened here.


    "I don''t know very well. I also felt something different, so I came here. Blade old, are you also here because of these smells?" Ghost yun''er and several of them shook their heads slightly and said that ghost yun''er''s eyes were full of deep melancholy.


    The smell is terrible.


    Their eyes could not help looking at the two holes. They only felt that there was an inexplicable attraction in the two holes, which attracted them to have a look inside.


    "Old blade, Shen Yi, won''t he be in any danger?" Hu Tianbao asked anxiously at this time.


    They had simply stopped those dry corpses, but they didn''t expect such an accident.


    "I don''t know, but since Shen Yi can calculate that there are living creatures here, and he still has the courage to go alone, he must have been prepared. Just, what we need to find out now is whether Shen Yi is really sure." Blade Tianya said.


    At this time, they all focused on the blade margin.


    "Zhong''er, son Shen Yi, did he say anything?" Asked Ren Tianya.


    "Just now, childe Shen Yi said that if something comes out of the cave, let''s stop it. As for whether childe Shen Yi is really sure to deal with the things in the cave and the dry corpses in front of him, I don''t know." The blade margin shook his head.


    "You? Zhonger, why are you alone now? Where is the demon fairy now?" Blade Tianya frowned.


    "Just when the breath appeared, sister xian''er entered the cave alone." Blade margin explained.


    This demon fairy!


    The eyebrow of blade Tianya was slightly wrinkled and secretly blamed. Shen Yi is not a reckless person. He has explained in advance. It can be seen that he has his own plan. Demon Xianer''s unauthorized action is likely to destroy Shen Yi''s plan. However, this is not the time to blame others.


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said, "well, now we don''t have to think about anything else. Our top priority now is to stop these dry corpses and prevent them from affecting Shen Yi."


    "Good."


    Ghost yun''er nodded quickly.


    They are now at the mouth of the cave. If Shen Yi is really in danger, they can help quickly. But if these dry corpses were allowed to enter the cave, they could not imagine what would happen at that time.


    While they were talking, the dry corpses had rushed over.


    The gathering speed of these dry corpses was too fast. When these dry corpses rushed over, other dry corpses kept popping out of their sight.


    "Kill together!"


    He took a deep breath and quickly arranged an array.


    "This array is called eight sided exquisite array. Now we can''t arrange this array perfectly, but it''s enough to stop these dry corpses." Blade Tianya said. When his voice fell, the whole man had stood on that eye.


    The edge of the earth blocks these dry corpses in front of him, while GUI yun''er, Nie Lengyan and Hu Tianbao are divided into three directions to avoid the emergence of fish that have slipped through the net.


    The eight sided exquisite array itself is a defensive array. Once it is arranged, it can resist all directions and form a battle array among thousands of troops and horses. Now there are only four of them, but if they only arrange a defensive array, there is still no problem.


    Under their obstruction, these dry corpses from the impact were suddenly blocked outside the hole.


    At the beginning, under the impact of these fierce and fearless dry corpses, rentianya still felt at ease, but with more and more dry corpses coming, the pressure on him was gradually increasing. And ghost yun''er and several of them, at this time, the pressure on them is also increasing.


    They only cooperate, but there are too many dry corpses in front of them.


    At the end of the world, when they were resisting these dry corpses wholeheartedly, the demon fairy had come to the depths of the cave.


    When she first entered the cave, the demon fairy looked worried and just wanted to see Shen Yi. Demon xian''er didn''t hesitate about his speed. He didn''t stop anxiously. He just looked forward to seeing Shen Yi soon. But when the demon fairy was about to reach the bottom, the demon fairy''s expression was stiff.


    Why did you rush here?


    I didn''t stay outside just now. What are you doing in this cave now?


    With his own strength, even if he comes to this cave, Shen is easy to encounter danger. At that time, he will not only be unable to help, but also be a drag. Once Shen Yi doesn''t encounter any danger, but really like what Shen Yi said, something may rush out. Now that I have come to this cave, isn''t it going to miss the big event?


    It''s broken!


    The demon fairy was secretly annoyed, and he really cared about it.


    The demon fairy wanted to quickly return to the cave, but at this time, the demon fairy noticed that there was no way behind her now. The cave sealed and locked all its retreats when it came in. It turned out to be a dead end that can only be retreated.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar of anger sounded.


    The demon fairy''s heart could not help shaking. Now his position was only a line away from the place where the roaring sound came out. The demon fairy can now clearly sense the feeling when the terrible breath is suppressed on herself. The demon fairy only felt that she was a boat in the wave and could fall at any time.


    At this time, the demon fairy could only press her terrible heart, took a deep breath and said, "I''m too reckless, but I''ve come, so I can only go on."


    "Shen Yi, you must not have an accident!"


    The demon fairy''s true Qi spread and wanted to stop these momentum. It''s just that the momentum is really terrible. Under the pressure of this momentum, the demon fairy''s body trembled unconsciously. It''s hard to imagine how much pressure there is on him now facing the Shen Yi of this breath.


    Taking one step, the demon fairy''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and at the same time, her heart was full of deep fear.


    "Hateful human, do you think my strength has become weak now? Is that what you can provoke? I will let you understand the end of provoking me!" The demon fairy was holding her body and had barely reached the bottom of the cave. Before she could see it, a voice of anger sounded.


    Someone?


    Is there anyone alive in this place?


    The demon fairy''s face changes wildly. The boundless ghost is not suitable for human survival, and the Pluto forest is far more terrible than other places of the boundless ghost. How terrible is the strength of a person who can survive in a place like Pluto forest?


    This man is not the king of the underworld in the underworld forest, is he?


    The demon fairy hurried to see it, but the expected people didn''t see it. They only saw a ferocious dry corpse floating in the air. The dry corpse''s body had a surging bloody smell, which was overwhelming towards Shen Yi and suppressed the past.


    In the sight of demon fairy, there is a large space, but this space is almost transformed into the field of this dry corpse.


    This, this dry corpse has the breath of life!

 Chapter 867

    The demon fairy''s pretty face turned white.


    The dry corpses outside and the ghost corpses inside the boundless ghost cage have terrible momentum, but they only have their own momentum without any breath of life.


    But now, the dry corpse in front of me is different!


    This dry corpse seems not to be a corpse, but more like a living man.


    "Kill!"


    When the demon fairy hasn''t returned to God, changes happen suddenly.


    I saw that the dry corpse had rushed to Shen Yi''s not far away, and while he rushed to kill, the true Qi in the empty air kept condensing at the same time. Under the incredible gaze of the demon fairy, these true Qi turned into fierce ghosts and tore at Shen Yi.


    "This, what kind of monster is this?" The demon fairy said with palpitation.


    The monster in front of us is really terrible!


    Demon xian''er has never seen any records about this monster in any ancient books. This monster has never left any trace. But the strength of this monster is so strange that his breath can condense into a fierce ghost. Isn''t it really a Pluto?


    It is estimated that only Pluto, who controls the art of life and death, can control those dry corpses, and it is also possible to condense his true Qi into fierce ghosts and control countless fierce ghosts.


    The demon fairy was worried and said to herself, "Shen Yi, you must be careful!"


    The fierce ghosts condensed by these true Qi are just ordinary ones, and they have the strength no weaker than the peak of the Qi sea. Now there are thousands of fierce ghosts in the air. Even if Shen Yi wants to kill them, he must kill them for a long time. How can this ferocious monster watch Shen Yi kill these fierce ghosts he calls?


    The demon fairy took a deep breath and was ready at this time.


    Once Shen Yi really fails to appear, he will rush up to win a life of escape for Shen Yi.


    "If you were in front of me before you forcibly renewed your life, it might bring a little trouble, but do you think you might threaten me now?" Facing the ferocious drought and the fierce ghosts all over the sky, Shen Yi''s look didn''t change, but said faintly.


    "Human, how dare you underestimate me? Kill!"


    The drought bug roared angrily with a flash of blood in his eyes. While his voice fell, those fierce ghosts had been killed.


    "Damn human, I want you to taste my power!"


    The woodpecker roared angrily.


    In the face of the ghost, Shen Yi didn''t step back, but narrowed his eyes slightly and took the initiative to step forward and step out.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi''s foot fell to the ground, and his momentum rose. The fierce ghosts trembled.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s figure flickered, and the whole person had appeared in front of the fierce ghost.


    When Shen Yi''s long gun was waved, countless golden gun shadows flickered. At the same time, Shen Yi directly mobilized the nine Xiao Wu Qi cultivated by reincarnation King Kong, and the nine Xiao Wu Qi spread out.


    In the pursuit of the shadow, there is also the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts, which is suppressed at the same time. These fierce ghosts who have just hit Shen Yi''s body directly let Shen Yi''s gun swing and empty, and there are bursts of golden lights on Shen Yi''s body now. These golden lights turned into a pair of armor to protect Shen Yi.


    These fierce ghosts, even if they survived in the shadow of the gun, suddenly disappeared into nothingness when they hit the golden light on Shen Yi.


    The ghost at the peak of Qihai has no power to resist Shen Yi''s golden light.


    He was ready for sneak attack and was going to dialysis when Shen Yi stopped these fierce ghosts. These fierce ghosts condensed by the corpse gas in his body are just to trap Shen Yi. He doesn''t believe that these fierce ghosts can hurt Shen Yi. What he really trusts is himself.


    He wanted to kill Shen Yi by surprise under the cover of these fierce ghosts.


    However, when he just sneaked in, Shen Yi had broken the fierce ghost, and the golden light just fell on the spot where he appeared.


    "You are the one waiting." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    When Shen Yi waved his long gun, a golden light flashed out. He had just calculated that the Dryad would sneak attack. You should understand that these drycats are all insidious and cunning people. Even in the advantage of absolute self-confidence, they also like to use intrigues, and Shen Yi is accurate in his character.


    The woodpecker suddenly hit Shen Yi''s body, and his body couldn''t help but get a meal.


    "Damn human, you, you just did it on purpose?" Said the marsupial angrily.


    "Do you understand now? It''s too late."


    Shen Yi said faintly. At the same time, Shen Yi waved his long gun, and countless vines sprang up from the sky.


    "Throw an ancient tree!:


    Shen Yi''s too far gun was stuck in the void, and these vines trapped the Dryland in the middle. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden light on Shen Yi''s body became prosperous. These golden lights had oppressed the momentum around him and slowly surrounded him towards the dryland.


    "Damn human, you, what you practice is the Buddhist skill?" The dryland beetle said with an ugly face.


    They are the Landrace. They are afraid that the people who are most afraid are the daomen and the Buddhists, who have practiced the martial arts of the two races. Because people who have practiced two courses will naturally restrain the corpse Qi of yin and evil contained in their bodies.


    If he had been at his peak, he might not have been afraid of Shen Yi, but now he was already a strong bow and crossbow. Under the golden light of Shen Yi, his heart couldn''t help feeling timid.


    At this time, the dry cat hesitated. He wanted to mobilize the breath around his forehead again.


    What he can rely on now is these majestic breath. He wants to use these breath to suppress Shen Yi.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi didn''t give him a chance at all. Thunder flickered on Shen Yi''s long gun.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    At this time, Shen Yi used the original life magic power contained in the Taili gun that has been evolved by Lei Jie to cast the ten thousand heavy rush thunder.


    Shen Yi''s long gun pointed at the dry dog, and countless thunders rushed out. These thunders tore the blockade of true Qi, and almost came to the dry dog in the blink of an eye.


    If it is said that his momentum of this dry bird is like a strong wind, it is overwhelming. Now Shen Yibian, with his shot, the ten thousand thunders flicker up, like a Kunpeng breaking through the air. I saw the countless thunder force with the power of thunder robbery coming straight to the drought.


    There was not much distance between them, but in the blink of an eye, Shen Yi''s thunder had fallen on the dry cat.


    "No!"


    The thunder fell on him, and the body of the dry dog trembled. He immediately shouted in pain.


    Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. He waved his gun again. The countless thunder lights were intertwined in the mid air with his waving, and the dense knots made a thunder net, which suppressed the Dryland in the thunder net.


    In the thunder shrouded by Shen Yi, a look of fear appeared for the first time in his eyes. He only felt that his indestructible body had been cracked at this time, and this was just the beginning.


    If you can''t break away quickly, these thunder forces are likely to completely refine yourself.


    "Damn human, you wait for me, and I will tear you to pieces." At this time, his fists were tightly clenched together, and he was mostly insidious and cunning. He would never give up his life for a moment of anger.


    His heart kept hesitating whether to run away.


    But this place is a blessed place for him. It would be a pity to escape like this.


    What''s more, these years, the dryland beetle''s strength is constantly falling in the underworld forest, and he is not idle in order to enhance his self-protection. After so many years of refining, he has already integrated with the underworld forest.


    Now he can initially borrow the power of heaven and earth here.


    Even if the loan is only a tiny bit, but it''s enough!


    Spell it again!


    Soon, he had decided to pay attention to the dry cat.


    "Human, you die!"


    The light of blood gushed out of his eyes, and the light of blood surrounded him. With the help of the blood light, he broke free from the thunderbolt. Standing on the thunder, he saw the true Qi between heaven and earth surging towards him.


    At this time, his divine consciousness explored the whole Pluto forest for a time.


    Originally, he was waiting for those dry corpses refined by himself to come to help.


    Many of those dry corpses are their own capable generals. It''s absolutely easy to kill the human in front of them. But just now, his divine sense swept over and saw these dry corpses refined by himself. Now they have been intercepted by the edge of the earth.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for these dry corpses to break through the blockade, because he also sensed a deadly threat from the edge of the world.


    At this time, he had realized that he might not be able to rely on the dry corpses he refined.


    "EH."


    At this time, he suddenly sensed that a human was staring at him quietly not far from his side.


    This man is the demon fairy.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You can vote for yourself. Human beings, come here!" He laughed and said. At the same time when his voice fell, the surrounding breath couldn''t help surging and all rushed to the position where the demon fairy stood.


    The demon fairy''s pretty face changed suddenly. She only felt that there was a force squeezing herself, and her whole person involuntarily appeared in the air.


    "Huh?"


    When seeing the demon fairy, Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He just focused all his attention on the dryland beetle, but didn''t notice that the demon fairy had appeared here.


    Now, it''s bad!

 Chapter 868

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and wanted to understand that although the place of Pluto forest is not the real field of this dryland. For the other party, it has been almost drought in this area. It''s just that this drynard can''t use the power of the field to suppress Shen Yi, but there''s still no problem with it.


    Just in a thought, the Dryad has come to the demon fairy.


    As soon as the demon fairy''s pretty face changed, the other party appeared too fast?


    Shen Yi said that he could suppress the dry cat in front of him, but that doesn''t mean that the demon fairy can do the same.


    "Get out of here!"


    The demon fairy took a deep breath when she saw that the drynard was standing in front of her body. She forced down the panic in her heart and couldn''t care about anything else. She could only quickly mobilize the real Qi in her body and hit it with one blow. The demon fairy struck in a hurry, but she had used her best.


    When the blow fell, the Qi turned into two sharp blades and crossed.


    The demon fairy''s strike was fast, and almost fell when the dryland appeared. But I still let this dry cat dodge easily.


    "Ha ha, man, you can''t hurt me with such a small means. You can''t escape today!" He laughed ferociously. As his voice fell, his mouth suddenly cracked, revealing his sharp teeth.


    "Oh!"


    The demon fairy''s stomach rolled and felt a pungent smell of blood coming to her face.


    The bloody light in the eyes of the dry bird flickered and breathtaking, and his mouth was a little bigger than his own head. The teeth were listed among them, and the thin tongue swept towards the demon fairy.


    The demon fairy''s realm still has strength, which can''t be compared with Shen Yi.


    What''s more, the cultivation skill of the demon fairy is completely different from that of Shen Yi, which can firmly restrain the dry cat in front of him.


    In the face of this big mouth, the demon fairy''s legs were soft, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The demon fairy usually doesn''t panic when facing any strong enemy, but now staring at this big mouth, the demon fairy seems to see a huge beast from the ancient times, swallowing it to herself. The real Qi in the body solidified for a time, and bursts of dizziness came in front of me.


    I won''t let this terrible monster swallow it, will I?


    At this time, the demon fairy had to close her eyes. When she died, she only felt a burning feeling in front of her body. The demon fairy subconsciously opened her eyes and was raising fire dragons in front of her body. These fire dragons roared up.


    "Shen Yi!"


    The demon fairy looked at it in surprise. Shen Yi had killed him at this time.


    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    Shen Yi, at this time, has already cast out the nine separate fire guns in the cremation gun. I saw that countless fire dragons were spitting out on the front of Shen Yi''s Taili gun. All of a sudden, these fire dragons wound around the body of the dry cat, which made the body slow down.


    Shen Yi turned back and said coldly to the demon fairy, "get out of the way quickly."


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy hurried to escape.


    "Hehe, human, do you think this can trap me? Ha ha, you''re just a mantis. Human, I''ll deal with you later. Ha ha, you can''t escape." He was trapped and killed by Shen Yi''s Jiuli fire gun. He didn''t panic at all, but said with a grimace.


    He glanced at Shen Yisen and continued to stare at the demon fairy.


    When his voice fell, the demon fairy who was preparing to escape felt that the surrounding space suddenly became viscous. Soon, the surrounding breath was oppressing itself. Under such oppression, the demon fairy''s body suddenly stiffened in place.


    Now don''t say you want to escape, even if it''s hard to move.


    He said grimly, "man, weren''t you going to escape just now? Why don''t you move now?"


    If Shen Yi is the only one here, this dry cat still has some worries. Because Shen Yi is such a strange human being. He has never seen such a strange human being before.


    Among humans, there are strong and weak, but such strange things are really rare.


    For this dryland beetle, he has been able to control all the breath in the underworld forest, and his body also has magnificent corpse Qi. Ordinary human beings will suppress themselves when facing themselves.


    But in the face of Shen Yi, it was himself who was suppressed.


    This is incredible.


    When he wants to imprison Shen Yi, the golden light of Shen Yi''s body protection can directly suppress his breath that has been hard to gather.


    What he can rely on now is his control over the underworld forest, but in front of Shen Yi, these things he relies on have no effect at all.


    Obviously, Shen Yi''s realm is not very high. Even if he is less than one tenth of his heyday, it''s easy to kill humans in this realm. But in front of this human being, his cultivation skills are so strange that all his moves seem to be able to restrain himself.


    Human beings who could have easily killed themselves actually put themselves in a dangerous situation in the real battle.


    If it goes on like this, he can only escape for this dry cat.


    But now it''s completely different!


    Now there is another human being here!


    In the eyes of marsupials, there are only humans, regardless of gender. The demon fairy looks beautiful, but in the eyes of the Dryad, she is also an ordinary human.


    The strength of the demon fairy is much more normal in the eyes of the Dryad. As long as the demon fairy can be swallowed up and supplemented by flesh and blood, the strength will be improved again. Once you improve your strength, it will not be easy to kill Shen Yi at that time?


    This human flesh and blood is definitely a great tonic for this long-standing dry dog.


    Of course, what he needs is not ordinary flesh and blood, but the Qi of life contained in that flesh and blood.


    It was supposed to fall, but it was forced to stay alive until now. What he really lacks now is the Qi of life. As long as the breath of life is added, his strength will definitely be doubled. And this vital qi can be temporarily replenished by swallowing for the dryland beetle.


    "Shen, Shen Yi, I, I can''t move now. What should I do?" The demon fairy said in a panic.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are locked together.


    At present, the strength deposited in the body of this dryland beetle has not been completely consumed over the years. Originally, my plan was to consume it slowly. Once he consumed it, he would be the fish on the chopping board. I just had to prevent him from escaping.


    But now, because of the appearance of demon fairy, Shen Yi is no longer absolutely sure that he can leave each other.


    If this dryland beetle only wants to devour the flesh and blood of the demon fairy, it may not be able to stop it completely.


    "It seems that we can only kill him by force." Shen Yi took a deep breath, and soon he made up his mind.


    Shen Yi knows that he must not give the other party the chance to swallow the demon fairy, whether for the demon fairy or for himself!


    "Hehe, human beings, wait! Not only you will die, you will all die!" At this time, he said with a wild laugh. At the same time, his towering evil Qi, combined with the breath in the underworld forest, turned into a rolling sea of air and suppressed it on Shen Yi''s head.


    He doesn''t expect that he can completely suppress Shen Yi this time, but as long as he can buy enough time for himself, that''s OK.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea of Qi had been suppressed on Shen Yi''s head, and the whole body of the dryland appeared in front of the demon fairy again.


    "Human beings, you don''t have to struggle anymore. All this is in vain. I advise you to let me eat it obediently." The eyes of the dry cat were full of madness.


    "You, you get out of here!" The demon fairy said in a panic.


    "Haha, human beings, turn into the Qi of my life." His mouth opened again.


    "Dream!"


    At this time, Shen Yi said indifferently, that''s too far away, and the gun waved again.


    "Purgatory under the king!"


    At this critical moment, Shen Yi sent his cremation gun to the king''s purgatory, which was used.


    In Shen Yi''s current state, it''s still a little reluctant to use this kind of skill.


    Now Shen Yi''s body has only been refined by fire twice. The crack on the body has not been completely healed. He is still seriously injured. If such a move is forcibly displayed, it is likely that Shen Yi''s own body will be unable to carry it before the king''s purgatory kills the dry ox in front of him.


    However, now Shen Yi has withdrawn his mind to kill this dry dog, but has other ideas.


    Now it''s very difficult to kill this dry cat, so why don''t you use him again.


    "Huh?"


    He had already felt that he had no choice but to do so. Under the pressure of his own momentum, even if Shen Yi can break free, it will certainly take a certain time, and this time is enough for him to devour the demon fairy in front of him.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Shen Yi''s whole body suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    The sea of fire spewed out turbulent power, as if to incinerate the void.


    For others, the flame that can incinerate all things is not worth mentioning at all for the powerful body of the Dryad. What he lacks now is the spirit of life, but his body is naturally firm, even if it can''t compare with the peak period, but it hasn''t degenerated much.


    If these flames want to kill him, I''m afraid they can''t do it for a moment.


    But it was not the flames themselves that really shocked the dry bird, but the rolling sea of air that had just gathered up and shrouded Shen Yi''s head, which suppressed the flame while the sea of fire gushed.

 Chapter 869

    Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king suppresses more than the sea of air above his head.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, his purgatory under the king was completely swept everywhere, and this space was completely under the control of his purgatory under the king.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Said the marsupial strangely.


    At this time, he felt that he had lost control of the underworld.


    This sea of fire has isolated its control over the underworld!


    This Pluto forest is not your own field, but it has the effect of the field. Now you have lost control of the Pluto forest, so there is only one possibility. The human in front of him, the move he now shows, has already owned the field!


    It''s not a real field, but at least it has some powers in the field!


    At this time, I saw that the face of this dry bird suddenly became ugly. He didn''t care about swallowing the demon fairy, but stared at Shen Yi with a cold look.


    If you lose control of the Pluto forest, you may really lose your biggest dependence. Originally, when he saw a human being appear here again just now, his heart was still a little happy, but now it seems that he is a little early.


    At this time, his eyes looking at Shen Yi were full of gloom.


    This is trouble.


    Without the Pluto forest, I may not be better than the last ordinary dry corpse.


    He understood that he still had a chance to escape now, but if he waited any longer, he was likely to have no chance to escape.


    However, he is not reconciled!


    In his current situation, if he ran away, there would be only one place to go. But I managed to escape from that place. What''s more, I''ve been operating in the underworld forest for so long. Now the environment of this world is a little different, but it doesn''t affect me.


    If you run away, it means you have to abandon this place.


    "Can I move now?" At this time, the demon fairy was surprised to feel that the pressure around her had disappeared, and she regained her ability to act. But just as she was about to withdraw outside the cave, Shen Yi''s voice sounded: "don''t act rashly."


    "Ah!"


    The demon fairy''s footsteps stopped fiercely.


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Boom!


    At this moment, I saw that the woodpecker exploded fiercely on his body. His indestructible skin cracked violently, and blood colored bone spurs grew out of his skin, and the whole person became ferocious. Now he is more like a monster.


    "Human, I fight with you today!"


    In his eyes, one eye is still the color of blood red, while the other eye has turned pale.


    This white is like a thick white bone, which is full of the smell of death.


    When the voice fell, the whole man of the dry cat had disappeared in place.


    Soon, he reappeared, standing right above Shen Yi''s head.


    Now Shen Yi''s whole body is full of flames. He steps on the flame. Those bones are shining with metal luster, and the turbulent smell of blood is filled in the air.


    "Human beings, I didn''t want to consume my origin because of you, but you forced me. Now you can fall!" He said angrily.


    At the moment, his momentum has been raised to the extreme.


    He no longer relied on the power of the underworld forest, but condensed his own power around him. He breathed a long breath, and the corpse Qi turned into lotus flowers in an instant. When these lotus flowers fall on these flames, they directly erode the flames.


    These lotus flowers are gathered from the corpse poison precipitated in the body of this dry catfish.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!"


    The demon fairy said with worry.


    I didn''t expect that this dryland can be so terrible without borrowing the breath of the underworld forest.


    Under the purgatory of Shen Yi''s king, if it is only suppressed by foreign breath, he can''t take any advantage of this dry dog. Now he can only attribute all his power to his own body, and the power he has accumulated for so many years is also blooming now.


    This terrible breath surrounded him, and there were blood colored lightning flashes in it.


    "You give me fall!" He roared and said, "this is a dry bird.".


    Shen Yi''s purgatory just suppressed this space, but it couldn''t suppress his move. He has killed Shen Yi as a whole. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can suppress himself under such circumstances.


    This consumes his original strength.


    His original power could not be replenished. It was refined in advance when his life yuan was exhausted at that time. This is really consuming and losing. However, now he has to do so, because if he is stingy now, his life may be gone.


    "If you just want to rely on these and kill me, that''s not enough." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi had already calculated that he would choose to consume his original power. He has already left a move to prepare for the current situation.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    When Shen Yi waved his long gun, a water dragon roared up and covered the sky and earth.


    This water dragon soared into the sky and swept between heaven and earth. The dragon''s tail shook, a cloud condensed on the sky, the dragon''s claws dipped into the cloud, and countless spiritual rain fell at a time. In the spirit rain, the water dragon walked against the water and went straight to the dry bird.


    "What is this?" The woodpecker was frightened and turned pale.


    Under the uncanny gaze of the demon fairy, the breath on this one was no weaker than that of the strong man in Jinzun territory, which directly swallowed up the water dragon summoned by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate in his action. While the water dragon swallowed up the dryland, Shen Yi waved the long gun and rushed into the water dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the demon fairy couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Shen Yi, did he suppress this monster?" The demon fairy was stunned and said.


    In front of this monster, I don''t have half the power to parry, and this terrible monster falls in the downwind everywhere in front of Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s strength is really terrible.


    When the demon fairy felt that Shen Yi had suppressed the dryland, Shen Yi''s water dragon suddenly rolled in mid air.


    "Human, you die!" In the water dragon, the roar of the dryland beetle sounded again.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the strong explosion was heard everywhere.


    "Not good!"


    The demon fairy said nervously, "this monster is going to break free!"


    The water longan seems to be out of control.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun waved again, and countless streams of water condensed at the front of his gun.


    These waters gradually converge and turn into a water dragon again. The water dragon suppresses again and comes to the dry dog.


    He had thought he was going to break through the blockade of the water dragon, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi could summon a water dragon again. Under the repression of these two water dragons, his strength suddenly became too strong to catch.


    The tamarind itself is naturally not fond of water. As long as he appears, he must be thousands of miles away. Under the impact of these two water dragons, the dryland only felt that the strength of his whole body was imprisoned. Those water washed on his body, and he just felt that the bone spurs on his body were constantly being worn out.


    "Damn it!"


    Originally, the drought eater was just a cover for his desperate efforts in order to take the opportunity to escape. But he didn''t expect that Shen Yi had such a move.


    He understood that in this case, it was impossible for him to escape intact.


    "Damn human, I will surely kill you!" He said coldly.


    At this critical moment, he did not hesitate. He directly rushed all his strength to one place, and the powerful force broke the water dragon. He rushed towards the position of the demon fairy again. At this time, Shen Yi has sealed the cave.


    "Retreat."


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    Shen Yi condenses his true Qi in one place. While sealing the hole, he also protects the demon fairy.


    "Yes."


    The demon fairy took a deep breath and couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Shen Yi, be careful yourself." While the demon fairy said this, the whole man hurried out.


    "Ha ha, man, you''ve been fooled."


    He stared at Shen Yi and suddenly laughed.


    A shadow suddenly pulled out of his body. His body suddenly seemed to lose his mind, but the remaining power of his body continued to kill Shen Yi, and a weak black corpse was differentiated in his body.


    The black corpse, which was half empty and half real, suddenly escaped from another cave.


    "Mankind, today''s revenge, I remember, I will kill you completely one day." This Dryad turned into a black corpse. While his voice fell, his body flashed to the entrance of the other cave.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. When the black corpse disappeared in the cave, he said to himself faintly, "I''m afraid you were deceived."


    Boom!


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, all the strength around him was directly oppressed by the abandoned body in front of him.


    This body has lost its control, but its power is not weak at all. Shen Yi also showed all his strength. His strength bombarded the body. The indestructible body was suppressed at once.


    Soon, under Shen Yi''s suppression, all the aura in this body dissipated, only turned into a pile of dry sand and floated between heaven and earth.


    Shen Yi stared at the pile of dry sand and shook his head gently.


    He escaped his life, but his strength may never reach the current level.


    At this time, when Shen Yi''s fight with the drought dog turned white hot just now, the fight outside the cave also became dangerous.

 Chapter 870

    At this time, they are also in danger.


    I saw that those dry corpses who had been crazy and pounding towards them suddenly froze in place. The eyebrows of Ren Tianya wrinkled slightly. Before he figured out what had happened, he saw that these dry corpses became more crazy one by one, and the corpse Qi in his body was constantly surging.


    "Not good!"


    Blade Tianya''s face was stiff. When he sensed that the power surge in these dry corpses was more intense, his face changed wildly and said: "these dry corpses, he, they want to explode! Stop your actions quickly and defend! Defend well!"


    "What?"


    The ghost yun''er several people''s movements fiercely closed and hurriedly made a defensive posture.


    Their speed is not fast, but they are still a step slow. Before their defense array was arranged, these dry corpses had rushed in front of them. These thin dry corpses, now the corpse gas in their bodies makes them look like a ball.


    Bang!


    A dry corpse in front of them exploded directly in front of them.


    I saw that the majestic corpse Qi had no half reserved impact on the defense array of several of them at the edge of the world.


    Under the impact of corpse Qi, their array couldn''t help shaking.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    Immediately, these dry corpses surrounding them have all come to them.


    There are different bodies in front of them at the same time. The edge of the earth and several of them have been completely submerged in the momentum of these dry corpses. Under the impact of these corpse Qi, the faces of several of them suddenly turned pale and were obviously injured.


    These corpse Qi not only have the power of rage, but also contain a strong corrosive smell.


    These violent forces are impacting their defense.


    These corrosive smells permeate their array.


    At this critical moment, Ren Tianya took a deep breath and took a fierce step forward. Under his control, the momentum in his body and the real Qi in his body were combined at the top of his head, and the momentum in his body was constantly enhanced.


    "Blade old, he, he is squeezing the true Qi in his body?" Ghost yun''er said strangely.


    Now, what bursts out of blankly horizon is not any skill, but pure and broken Qi.


    The Qi that burst out from the body of blade Tianya also rushed towards the magnificent corpse. The two breaths collided under their incredible gaze. There was a moment of stalemate in the air, and at the end of the world, he took the opportunity to take GUI yun''er and escape from the corpse atmosphere of these dry corpses.


    Boom!


    Just as they escaped, the corpse gas exploded completely.


    The surging force impacted everywhere, and where they stood at the edge of the earth just now, the corpse gas caused by the explosion of these dry corpses directly bombarded a huge pit. If they hadn''t dodged the impact just now, they would be dead in the explosion.


    Under this power, I''m afraid there is no possibility of life in the edge of the earth and a golden statue.


    "Poof."


    The edge of the world turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Blade old, are you okay?" Ghost yun''er asked with concern.


    "Grandpa, are you hurt?" The blade margin was also full of worry.


    "It''s all right. Just now I just encountered some real Qi counterattack. The power of counterattack can''t hurt me. I''ll be fine after a rest." Blade Tianya gently shook his head, took out a pill and swallowed it. His complexion gradually eased for a few minutes.


    However, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes subconsciously looked into the cave. There was no relaxation in his look.


    He understood that it was not time to rest.


    At this time, Shen Yi has not solved the struggle in this thing.


    "It was so scary just now. We were almost in danger. It''s just that I don''t know how Shen Yi is now." Ghost yun''er stared at the deep pit in front of her with lingering fear, and felt the power of the deep still spitting out. There was a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    Just now, I was so close that I would become the remains in the pit. While they were afraid, they stared anxiously into the cave.


    Now the breath in the cave is still surging towards the outside. This breath is only the aftereffect of Shen Yi''s struggle, but it seems that there are countless forces colliding.


    "Old blade, now all these dry corpses have been killed. Can we have a look in this cave?" Ghost yun''er asked.


    The eyebrows of Ren Tianya are tightly locked together. Seriously, he is also curious now.


    But he was really afraid to disturb Shen Yi because of his curiosity.


    "Wait a minute." Ren Tianya took a deep breath, shook his head and said.


    The collision of these two breath is fierce, but blade Tianya doesn''t feel that Shen Yi has been defeated in this breath, but the two people are still deadlocked. While they were worried, the breath in the cave suddenly seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Huh?


    Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw a shadow flash in front of them.


    The speed of the shadow was so fast that it lost its trace in a flash.


    "What''s that thing that just flashed?"


    "It rushed out of the cave. What I saw just now looks like a figure."


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, their faces froze. At this time, they remembered something!


    Shen Yi said before entering the cave that if something comes out of the cave, whatever it is, we must catch it.


    Something really came out just now, but they didn''t catch it at all!


    It''s not very strange for them. Now they have already disordered their formation in the self explosion of the dry corpse. When Shen Yi entered the cave, the array he arranged was also destroyed by the self explosion of these dry corpses, which has long been useless.


    Moreover, the speed of the shadow was so fast that it was too late when they first saw it clearly.


    Now, only with the realm of rentianya can his speed catch up with this shadow, but just now, rentianya also suffered a lot of damage. Now there is a slight gap in his true Qi, and he has lost the opportunity to pursue. Now he can''t catch up with this shadow.


    They can only watch the shadow and disappear in front of their eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "Hateful human beings, wait. I remember the shame of today. Sooner or later, I will devour your life and refine it into my corpse puppet, so that you will never be reborn!" As the shadow disappeared, an angry roar sounded in the distance.


    "No, just now we watched helplessly and let this guy escape. Didn''t our efforts fall short?"


    "It was all my fault just now. I was careless."


    "I''m to blame for this. I didn''t protect the array left by Mr. Shen just now."


    They said with an ugly face.


    During this trip to the underworld, they have been injured to varying degrees.


    The wound of blade Tianya looks the most serious, while others don''t have serious injuries, but the scars on their bodies are very obvious. The injury is negative, but up to now, they have nothing to gain.


    In that Honglu Canyon, GUI yun''er also thoroughly refined his Unicorn animal fire, and Shen Yi''s realm also made a breakthrough. In this place, they not only did not find the relics of the sound of heaven, but also did not even have some natural materials and earth treasures. Their mood became low.


    "It''s all my responsibility. If Shen Yi is to blame, it''s all my responsibility. I didn''t think these dry corpses would suddenly choose to explode, so this happened." Ren Tianya shook his head at this time.


    "Ren Lao, you can be blamed for this. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we''d fall now." Ghost yun''er said hurriedly.


    "I''m still very clear about whether it''s a merit or a fault. I''m so proud of my golden state that I didn''t expect such changes just now. This is my problem." Ren Tianya shook his head.


    Over the years, he has been running for his grandson. Many combat experiences have long been abandoned.


    Originally, when he was surrounded by so many dry corpses, he should have thought that these dry corpses were likely to choose desperate moves when there was no hope to break through their blockade. But he really didn''t think of it and wasn''t ready at the same time.


    "Ren Lao, I don''t blame you for this, and I don''t blame any of you. I blame me." When the voice of the edge of the earth was falling, a bitter sound came up in the cave.


    They subconsciously looked at the cave and saw that the demon fairy came out slowly step by step.


    At this time, the demon fairy bit her lower lip with a look of regret. Just now, when she was in the cave, the demon fairy tried to hold back her regret for fear that her mood would affect Shen Yi. Now that she came out of the cave, the demon fairy couldn''t help her regret.


    The demon fairy son glanced at the edge of the world. They shook their heads bitterly and said, "if I didn''t have to go into this cave, it wouldn''t happen."


    "Xian''er, you''re out? How''s Shen Yi now?" When seeing the demon fairy, ghost yun''er quickly stepped forward and said anxiously.


    "Son Shen Yi, he has nothing to do now. I blame xian''er for what happened just now. I was reckless just now." The demon fairy said bitterly.


    The demon''s heart is full of deep remorse now.


    If he could keep the array arranged by Shen Yi just now, the monster who just escaped would not be able to escape.


    For Shen Yi''s arrangement, demon fairy has absolute confidence.


    Shen Yi has no choice but to say nothing, but there are few mistakes. Shen Yi keeps himself here. He will surely be able to catch the monster, but it is because of himself that Shen Yi''s layout has failed.


    At this time, I not only didn''t catch the monster when he escaped, but also dragged Shen Yi down just in the cave.


    The demon fairy understood that Shen Yi had controlled the situation at that time, and the monster had been suppressed by Shen Yi. But because of his appearance, the situation suddenly became worse.


    At that time, if it weren''t for himself, many dangerous situations wouldn''t appear. Shen Yi was in danger, but the demon fairy''s self blame didn''t diminish at all.


    At that time, why did I have to enter this cave?


    Thinking of this, the demon fairy''s heart involuntarily gave birth to a touch of deep regret.

 Chapter 871

    At this time, blade Tianya and several of them were rare silent.


    In fact, in their hearts, they also secretly blame the demon fairy.


    However, none of them was the kind of person who blamed others when something went wrong, so they were silent one by one. Ghost yun''er''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, gently stepped forward and hugged the demon fairy.


    "Xian''er, there''s nothing wrong. You were also worried about Shen Yi at that time." Ghost yun''er sighed.


    "But if it weren''t for me, the monster wouldn''t have escaped. It''s all my fault, my fault." The demon fairy''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s not your fault."


    At this time, Shen Yi came out of the cave calmly. He said faintly.


    "Shen Yi?"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s appearance, GUI yun''er looked happy. They stepped forward quickly and looked at Shen Yi carefully.


    "Shen Yi, are you all right?" Blade Tianya asked involuntarily.


    The smell in the cave just now is really amazing. They are really afraid of what danger Shen Yi will encounter.


    Blade Tianya swept Shen Yi''s body. When he confirmed that he was not injured, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The monster ran away and ran away. As long as Shen Yi had nothing to do.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly, "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to blame yourself. I deliberately let him go just now."


    "You let it go on purpose?" The eyebrow of blade Tianya was slightly wrinkled, and a puzzled color flashed in his eyes.


    While his voice fell, his expression suddenly changed at the edge of the earth. He seemed to think of something. The corner of his mouth twitched and said inconceivably, "Shen Yi! You, you just said, that monster, he, he''s a dryland?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and then said calmly, "yes, he is a dryland beetle."


    "Marsupials, marsupials, are there really marsupials in this world?" Blade Tianya took a breath of air-conditioning and said inconceivably.


    When there were many dry corpses here, rentianya didn''t think that the Pluto among the other people in the Pluto forest would be a dry one.


    You should understand that this drynard is a strange animal. It has never appeared in any ancient books, but in many unofficial histories, this name has never rarely appeared. The edge of the earth has always been regarded as this kind of creature, which is made up by people, but he didn''t expect that there is such a creature in this world.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be strange animals in this place."


    Ghost yun''er was also shocked. This strange beast is different from the monster.


    There are many monsters in this polar continent. There are only strong and weak monsters, and these monsters don''t distinguish between strong and weak, because any beast is too rare.


    "Shen Yi, why did you say that you let this marsupial go on purpose just now?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    Whether it is killed or captured, these monsters are invaluable.


    Ghost yun''er''s eyes were also curious. Only demon xian''er shook his head bitterly.


    The demon fairy felt subconsciously in her heart that Shen Yi was deliberately saying this for the purpose of comforting herself.


    If Shen Yi really wanted to deliberately let go of the dry dog, why did he work so hard when he was in the cave?


    "This Ganyu should have fallen long ago, otherwise his strength could not be so weak. But he is still alive. It can be seen that someone must be helping him." Shen Yi said calmly, "I want to see who is standing behind this dry cat."


    Rentianya frowned slightly. Shen Yi was right. In the unofficial history records, Ganyu is a strange beast that even the emperor can swallow up.


    Shen Yi''s strength is terrible, but he can''t surpass the great emperor and the strong?


    Now Shen Yi is able to force the marsupial to escape. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with the marsupial.


    It''s just that someone helped him survive the drought that should have fallen. Is this something too strange?


    "And this thing, really don''t blame the demon fairy." Shen Yi continued at this time, "I didn''t calculate that there are other people standing behind this dry cat."


    "Shen Yi, do you mean that the demon fairy had something to do with that man when she entered the cave?" Blade Tianya frowned.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "that man not only forced the life yuan of Ganyu, but I guess he must be good at the skill of bewitching people. When he forced the life of Ganyu, his own breath also integrated into the body of Ganyu. At that time, the demon fairy just let the breath bewitch him."


    "This..."


    The pretty face of the demon fairy changed slightly. Is what Shen Yi said true?


    Originally, the demon fairy herself was still blaming herself. Why was she so reckless at that time. I can''t restrain myself this time, but why can''t I restrain myself this time?


    Now when Shen Yi said this, the demon fairy suddenly realized that she might have been bewitched.


    "I prove that what Shen Yi said is true, because I couldn''t help but want to enter the cave at that time." Blade margin in the original at this time.


    "I see. You really don''t blame Xianer for this." Blade Tianya, they suddenly said.


    "But all this is because of me..." said the demon fairy with a frown.


    "Xian''er, it''s not because of you. If any of us had done it, we might have done it. It''s not your reason." Ghost yun''er said hurriedly.


    This matter is about to become the heart knot of the demon fairy. If it can''t be resolved, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    If this knot cannot be resolved for a long time, it is likely to turn into a heart devil at the critical moment, and the heart devil will kill people.


    "Well, I don''t blame anyone for this, and my goal has been achieved." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In fact, this dryland beetle did have a demagogic effect in its breath at that time, but the effect was very weak. Otherwise, an ordinary man in the blade margin could not return to his mind in time. As for why the demon fairy son still stepped into the cave at that time, it was because the demon fairy son was too worried about Shen Yi.


    This kind of bewitching only increases the demon fairy''s worry. If the demon fairy doesn''t worry, it will have no effect.


    However, how can Shen Yi bear to blame a person who is worried about himself?


    Of course, what Shen Yi said just now was that he deliberately let go of the dry cat, but he didn''t lie.


    Just now, in that cave, if Shen Yi is desperate to leave this dry cat, it''s impossible.


    But the price paid in this way is too high. Some of the gains outweigh the losses, and there are also some mysteries in Shen Yi''s heart that have not been solved.


    You should understand that this kind of strange animal is very rare in the upper world, not to mention in the polar continent. It''s easy for such monsters not to appear in the small world. Naturally, there won''t be too many people who really understand this kind of monsters. However, how can anyone in the Jidao continent help a dryland that should fall down until now?


    Moreover, if Shen Yi didn''t show up and make the dry cat have to give up his body and leave only the spirit to escape, the dry cat is likely to live forever.


    It''s very difficult for Shen Yi to force the life of a dry corpse such as a Dryad to survive all the time. The marsupial itself is a strange animal. It evolved gradually after the mummy slowly brewed out its intelligence. As long as there is no problem with his body and no need for his intelligence, he can live forever.


    However, for people in the Jidao continent, it is as difficult as heaven to do it.


    Shen Yi really wants to see who this person is, who can leave the life of this dry dog, and what is the purpose of this person doing so.


    He always felt that there was a conspiracy that had enveloped him.


    Of course, the other party''s original purpose may not be aimed at himself, but now that he has contacted this matter, the other party will certainly not give up. If he forcibly leaves this dry bird, the immediate crisis will be solved, but that person will always stand in the dark.


    Shen Yi let the Ganyu go now. His purpose is very simple. He just wants to use the Ganyu to force the man from the dark to the light.


    "Shen Yi, do you mean you want to use the whereabouts of this drought to force that man out?" At the end of the world, he understood Shen Yi''s plan at once. However, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "Shen Yi, but what if that person is a strong emperor and even surpasses the existence of the emperor?"


    Now that the marsupial has escaped, the best way for them is not to continue tracking, but to treat it as if it had never happened.


    Shen Yi now wants to trace it down. There is always a bad feeling in rentianya''s heart.


    "If it''s just a great emperor and a strong man, that''s all." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Shen Yi, is there still a strong man standing here who has surpassed the great emperor? Do you have any doubt?" Blade Tianya''s heart suddenly said.


    "Blade old, didn''t you guess that there may be ancient relic in this boundless ghost? I guess this dryland is likely to have something to do with ancient relic." Shen Yi said faintly.


    If the man standing behind the dryland is not the same as himself, but is reborn to the Jidao continent and comes from the upper world, there is only one possibility. This man is an ancient relic!


    Only these two kinds of people can forcibly retain the life of a drynard.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the others suddenly looked silly.


    "What?"


    Ren Tianya''s face changed wildly, and he said with a cold breath: "Shen Yi, you, you say this thing, he is likely to involve an ancient relic?"


    "It''s just my guess." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Whether it''s your guess or not, if it''s really possible, even if it''s only slightly related to ancient relics, it''s really necessary for us to have a look." Ren Tianya said solemnly.


    This ancient relic is related to the safety of the whole polar continent and the whole human race. If they stand on the sidelines to protect themselves in this matter, I''m afraid they will be sinners of the whole Terran.


    "I have left a mark on the body of this dry cat, and he is fleeing to that position now. Old Ren, do you know where it is?" Pointing to Shen Yi, he said.


    "There..."


    The eyebrow of the edge of the earth was slightly wrinkled. He stared at the position carefully. His face suddenly changed and said in silence: "in this direction, this, this drought, he won''t escape to that place, will he?"


    "Where?"


    The curious look on the faces of others.


    In this boundless devil''s cage, is there any place worthy of the old blade''s being so shocked by a strong man in Jinzun territory?


    "That place is probably the third place I was going to point out." Ren Tianya shook his head bitterly and said, "if I guess right, there is only one place in that direction that is worth going to. It is in the boundless ghost sea."


    "What?"


    This time, the voice of Ren Tianya fell. Except Shen Yi and two people in Ren Hu, the expressions of others suddenly became stiff.


    They pointed to the edge of the world and said tremblingly, "blade, blade old, is the third place in your mouth the ghost sea in the boundless ghost? You, you''re not kidding? Is that place where people can go? That place, can''t go!"


    The end of heaven, the beginning of hell, death without life, the sea of desperate ghosts!


    This is a place where even the great and powerful dare not set foot easily!

 Chapter 872

    Blade Tianya stared at Shen Yi with a tangled face. No matter the purpose of Shen Yi''s trip or the ancient bereaved family, he had no reason to sit idly by. But thinking of the place to go is the sea of desperate ghosts, blankly''s heart still unconsciously raises a touch of worry.


    Others, they are at this time, the same rare silence down.


    If the Honglu Canyon is just dangerous and the Pluto forest is mysterious, these two places are not worth mentioning compared with the desperate ghost sea. The desperate ghost sea is a place where the great emperor and the strong are deeply desperate. The strong who fell into it have long been unknown.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, glanced at them and asked, "this place is really dangerous?"


    "Shen Yi, this is no longer dangerous, but there is a dead end." Ren Tianya shook his head bitterly and said, "I advise you to think twice. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives instead of finding the relics of Tianyin and the trace of ancient families."


    "Shen Yi, if we can''t, we''d better report it to zongmen." Ghost yun''er hesitated and said, "if it really involves ancient relics, Tianding mountain will not sit idly by. It will be far more suitable for the emperor and the strong to explore in person than us."


    "If this ancient relic, others can explore it, but I have to get it." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "if this place is too dangerous, if not, I''ll go in alone. You don''t have to worry, I''m still sure of self-protection."


    In case of real fatal danger, Shen Yi is sure to escape, but he needs to pay a huge price.


    But Shen Yi is willing to pay the price instead of getting the news from his younger martial sister.


    "Shen Yi, what are you talking about?"


    Ren Tianya hummed softly and said discontentedly, "Shen Yi, are you mocking me for being greedy for life and afraid of death? It is precisely because there is danger there that I can''t let you in alone. If you insist on going, I will go with you."


    "Just..."


    The words of Ren Tianya gave a slight pause. He hesitated and glanced at the others. Then he said: "the desperate ghost sea is different from the two places we go in front. There is one danger in the desperate ghost sea. Even if I am not sure of self-protection in that place, you should not follow."


    "Old blade, are you driving us away?"


    "Old blade, you are always afraid of death. Do you think we will be afraid of death?"


    "It''s just a sea of desperate ghosts. Hum, I really want to see what horror there is in the sea of desperate ghosts that frightens the world."


    The demon fairy said with dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t mean that, but the place of desperate ghost sea is really not suitable for more people." Ren Tianya explained, "if we all pass by, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect all of you in case of any danger."


    "This..."


    Their faces froze with embarrassment.


    The words of rentianya are not unreasonable.


    They are not afraid of death, but they believe that no matter whether it is the edge of the world or Shen Yi, when they are in real danger, they will not watch their own people fall.


    They are likely to become a drag.


    In terms of love, they certainly don''t want Shen Yi and Ren Tianya to go to such dangerous places, and they flinch.


    But in principle, they understand that if they really continue to follow, they will not only be unable to help, but also drag down Shen Yi and them.


    "Old blade is right. You don''t have to follow the desperate ghost sea." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This time, Shen Yi didn''t want to bring so many people in. He just wanted to take ghost yun''er and demon xian''er. The demon fairy is because of the sect mission, while the ghost yun''er is because he wants to help him suppress the unicorn fire in his body with the help of the breath in the boundless ghost.


    At that time, because of the special situation, there were too many people eyeing. They needed to escape from those outside, so they came inside together.


    Now the unicorn fire in guiyun''er''s body has been solved. As for those outside, whether they are dark scorpion or Youhai sect, they have chased into the boundless ghost. At this time, they didn''t have to stay here at all.


    "Shen Yi, do you really have to go?" Ghost yun''er hesitated and asked.


    "I''m just going to have a look. This relic of Tianyin is of great use to me. I won''t really put myself in danger." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi has to go to this desperate ghost sea, but he won''t really put himself in a desperate situation.


    They continued to argue. Even though they were reluctant, they were still ready to follow the proposal of rentianya. Shen Yi and Ren Tianya go to this desperate ghost sea, while others quit this boundless ghost.


    After the discussion, Ren Tianya said, "if we''ve decided now, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Now the night trip of ghosts is about to appear. If we delay any more, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. However, we''ll wait until we get out of the underworld forest."


    While the Dryad escaped from the underworld forest, the atmosphere here has changed. The lingering oppressive atmosphere was swept away, and the blockade of the underworld forest had also turned into nothingness. Shen Yi and his colleagues did not go back the same way, but moved on.


    When Shen Yi and others were about to leave the underworld forest. At the entrance of the life and death Pavilion, another party rushed over.


    This group of people are the dark scorpion and the people of Youhai sect.


    Their speed is not fast, but on the road, they encountered some dangers and delayed some time. Otherwise, they would have arrived long ago.


    "Emperor, this place is the life and death Pavilion. This place is very strange. You must be careful. When you enter the life and death Pavilion later, we must remember not to separate easily, otherwise it will be easy to get lost forever." Dark scorpion venerable, he reminded with an ugly face.


    In front of the pavilion of life and death, he only felt that the feeling of danger was still reminding himself not to step into it.


    "This life and death Pavilion is actually a sandy land?"


    These people of youhaizong looked up and down at the sand and stone in front of them with their eyebrows locked. There is a very obvious dividing line between the sand and stone and the thorny vegetation around them, and their divine consciousness is explored in it, just like falling into a vortex.


    This place really looks strange and extraordinary.


    "This is the pavilion of life and death?"


    "Shall we go straight in now?"


    "Emperor, are you sure that group of people are here now?"


    These people of Youhai sect couldn''t help asking one by one. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. There must be many incredible things in this strange place. They always feel that there is an extremely terrible ambush in these sands.


    They can see with their naked eyes that this piece of sand and stone is boundless and disappears in the line between heaven and earth.


    Emperor Tianyue also frowned slightly and kept looking at everything around him. This is obviously just ordinary sand and stone, but in his eyes, these sand and stone seem not to belong to this space, and there is a strange fluctuation in it. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "I see."


    "Emperor, do you see anything?" These disciples of Youhai sect asked in a hurry.


    They just detected that it was very abnormal here, but they couldn''t see the specific difference.


    "Now I know why the strange things you just said, dark Scorpio. Hehe, will the people who come here be in constant transmission and turn around in various spaces?" Emperor Tianyue said faintly.


    "Yes, emperor, have you seen any problem?" The dark scorpion said in surprise.


    "Yes, this place is really interesting. It is no longer a complete space. It is broken by a piece of space and broken into countless space debris." Emperor Tianyue said with a smile.


    In the boundless ghost, there is a place with broken space, which really surprised him.


    When Emperor Tianyue first joined the emperor, he once met a similar place in a battlefield.


    At that time, it was rumored that there were strong people who surpassed the great emperor and fought a world shaking war, which broke the space here. Now this life and death Pavilion is similar to that place, which is formed by countless space debris.


    These sands and stones are real sands and stones, but this space is not real space.


    This is why these people of Youhai sect can''t feel any abnormality, but they always feel strange.


    At the same time, he stepped directly into the pavilion of life and death. His figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Where has the great emperor gone?"


    The faces of these people of Youhai sect changed slightly. At this time, the indifferent voice of Tianyue emperor sounded in the life and death Pavilion: "come with me." When his voice fell, a huge palm suddenly stretched out in the void.


    With a wave of this big hand, it turned into a virtual shadow, sweeping all of them into the space debris at the same time.


    They just feel that their bodies are light. Before they understand what''s going on, they come to a narrow space. This space has no real space rules, and only enough space for them, but it is definitely a real space!

 Chapter 873

    "This is..."


    As soon as their look changed, they took a breath of air-conditioning, and saw that the scenery in front of them was constantly changing, as if they were traveling in the world of heaven. It was about a quarter of an hour before they felt their feet on the ground.


    "Here we are."


    Emperor Tianyue said calmly.


    "Is this the underworld forest?" Said the dark scorpion. He kept looking around, his eyes full of incredible color.


    In the eyes of others, the strange and unpredictable life and death pavilion was solved by Tianyue emperor so easily.


    Is this the strength of the great emperor? Sure enough, it''s far beyond my imagination!


    "Yes, it seems that our trip is really worth it this time. They are really here." The corner of Tianyue emperor''s mouth rose slightly. Now he has tracked down the mark left on the edge of the world.


    "No!"


    Emperor Zhengtian Yue, when he was about to catch up with this mark, the dark scorpion emperor frowned slightly and suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor Tianyue frowned and asked.


    Others of Youhai sect also looked at the dark scorpion.


    "I''ve seen people mention it in the underworld forest. It''s full of yin and evil spirit, but now the smell here seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Did Shen Yi take away the precious treasure in it?" Said the dark scorpion.


    The dark scorpion doesn''t know whether there is really a treasure in the underworld forest.


    But now the atmosphere of this place is obviously different from that in the rumors, which is definitely related to Shen Yi and them.


    "Isn''t it? It''ll be clear to ask them then." Emperor Tianyue said faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Emperor Tianyue stepped out when the voice fell.


    However, just as he had just taken this step and had not had time to catch up with Shen Yi, a strange smell came towards him.


    "Huh?"


    His eyebrows rose slightly, subconsciously staring into the air.


    I saw that the breath between heaven and earth suddenly changed. A breath full of yin and evil, at the same time and strange, surged in this space. Originally, this space was only shrouded by dark ghost fog, and the breath in it gradually surged up.


    At the beginning, the breath is gradually growing, but the world is still rolling.


    "This is..."


    Emperor Tianyue stared at the void with vigilance. Under the influence of this breath, his heart also burst, and he felt a force of oppression at the same time.


    Why did the smell of this place suddenly change?


    At this time, the whole underworld forest seemed to have some terrible existence and was about to wake up. The scenery in the ground hasn''t changed much that day, but the breath in the void has changed completely.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the smell here suddenly become like this?"


    "There won''t be anything terrible to be born here?"


    The pupils of these people of Youhai sect contracted slightly, which was full of fear. Their complexion had turned white, and subconsciously gathered around Tianyue emperor. Only by the side of the great emperor can they feel a little secure.


    They can''t feel the extent to which the state of this terrible thing has reached, because this pressure comes from the inner shock, not the pressure of the state.


    While everyone was nervous, strange sounds sounded.


    "What''s this sound? It''s too gloomy." They said with trembling horror.


    They have never heard this sound, but when it falls into their ears, it gives people a gloomy and terrible feeling, which makes people''s heart unconsciously raise a touch of panic.


    These people of Youhai sect subconsciously followed the sound and looked at the past. At this time, a scene that they will never forget emerged in front of them. On the ground in front of them, a pair of white bone claws slowly stretched out from the ground.


    Then, I saw white bones struggling to climb out, and these white bones staggered towards them.


    "Ah!"


    If you are timid, let the frightened scream out directly.


    In the face of strong enemies, they have never been afraid, but in the face of such unimaginable terror, they are really afraid.


    At this time, in the air, there are countless gray smells, hovering in one place, surging and converging into one. On the gray breath, a bloody moon gradually emerged. Under the cover of this blood moon, the whole sky is dyed blood red.


    At this time, slowly there are two blood clouds hanging in the air.


    These two blood clouds, like a pair of blood colored eyes, are staring at them tightly. They trembled involuntarily, and the gray breath hovering around them looked strange and extraordinary, half bloody and half dark in the shadow of the blood light.


    These strange smells, gradually in mid air, evolved into a terrible scene, floating in front of the world.


    In that half sky, under the blood moon, various ferocious ghost images emerged and evolved into a scene in hell. There are starving ghosts who are constantly swallowing their own flesh and blood, hanging ghosts who shout at the sky with their long tongue, giant ghosts who drag coffins and shake bloody chains, and all kinds of ghost officials who are sentenced to walk among them.


    This scene is really like hell.


    "All ghosts travel at night, this, this is all ghosts travel at night..." the dark scorpion master only felt his legs were soft and muttered to himself.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the dark scorpion only felt his body trembling slightly.


    The dark scorpion master has seen that people have mentioned the night trip of all ghosts, and the picture in their mouth is now the same as what they see in front of them. Even the picture in front of them is far more gloomy and terrible than the picture in their mouth. As a strong Jinzun, the dark scorpion has already broken the great terror in his heart, so he can win the position of Jinzun.


    But when I see these scenes in front of me, I still feel a bit of terror.


    This is the real terror that can be affected by Jin Zun and the strong.


    "Escape!"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart involuntarily raised the idea of escape, but now the world is a vision. Where can he escape?


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a dull hum sounded.


    This muffled hum, like thunder, directly exploded in their consciousness. These people of Youhai sect who are deeply in fear, as well as the dark scorpion venerable, Yuelao, were shocked in their hearts, and a flash of lightning crossed in their consciousness.


    Boom!


    The lightning broke somewhere in their hearts.


    At this time, the scenery in front of them did not change, but the terrible smell disappeared directly. They only felt a trance in front of them, and then suddenly came back to their senses. I saw that the frightened pictures just now have all subsided, and those terrible ghosts and the thick white bones climbing out of the ground have turned into nothingness.


    Everything just now was like an illusion.


    However, the blood moon in the sky is still there, and the two blood colored clouds are still there. But now it seems that these are just two ordinary clouds, not blood colored eyes. Those gray smells are constantly evolving, but what has evolved is no longer the appearance of terrible ghosts.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to me just now?"


    "What happened just now is difficult. Is it just a fantasy?"


    The dark scorpion master and these disciples of Youhai sect said in amazement. Dark scorpion, he carefully looked at everything around him. He was in a golden state. He was just immersed in the illusion? But also let the illusion frighten into fear?


    "Fantasy?"


    Tianyue emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shook his head gently.


    The scene just now is a fairyland, but strictly speaking, it is not a real fairyland. He did not cover up people''s divine consciousness with illusion, but awakened to the terror of people''s hearts. It seems that there is a great horror in this boundless ghost.


    All those terrible scenes are illusions, but now in the air, the surging blood color and the smell of gray are true!


    If you guessed correctly, there should be the Qi of yin and Yang.


    This is the Qi of yin and Yang. Yin is the Qi of heaven and Yang is the Qi of man.


    The gathering place of yin and Yang is the place where heaven and man are one, and this place has either great opportunity or great terror.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath. Now he can feel it. Shen Yi and his party are also rushing towards the area shrouded by the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Just now, on Shen Yi''s side.


    Shen Yi and his party have just left the underworld forest.


    The place of the Pluto forest is shrouded in space debris on all sides. Those who can come out of the Pluto forest alive really have great luck. They can find the way to the Pluto forest among the countless space debris, and they can also find the way to the Pluto forest among the countless debris.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been able to see through these fragments, he would really be lost in this infinite space.


    When Shen Yi and his disciples had just left the underworld forest, the terrible celestial phenomena appeared directly in front of them.


    The night travel of ghosts can not only appear in the underworld forest, but in any corner of the boundless ghost. As long as they are still in the boundless ghosts, they can sense the terrible scene of ghosts walking at night. Many people are now trapped in this fear and can''t extricate themselves.


    "No, Shen Yi, the night trip of ghosts appears!" When seeing this terrible scene, Ren Tianya said with an ugly face.


    Shouldn''t it be half a day before this night trip?


    Why is it half a day ahead of time now? It suddenly broke their plan.


    "This is the night of ghosts, okay?" Shen Yi murmured to himself, "all ghosts travel at night. Hehe, I didn''t expect this to be all ghosts travel at night." When seeing the terrible scene in front of him, Shen Yi was a little surprised. He had understood why all ghosts were traveling at night.

 Chapter 874

    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could sense the monstrous ghost gas contained in this terrible scene.


    Emperor Tianyue saw that the scene in front of him was a mirage, and Shen Yi knew at the moment of the scene that why all ghosts came at night!


    No wonder, when the relic of Tianyin appears, the night travel of ghosts will gradually appear.


    "It seems that this time, not only the relics of younger martial sister Tianyin fell here, but also a ghost weapon fell here." Shen Yi said in a deep voice.


    This night trip of ghosts is definitely due to a ghost weapon.


    In the upper realms, those supreme and powerful people rarely use these common magic tools in the current Jidao continent, but most of them are congenital spiritual treasures.


    There are many categories of these congenital magic tools. Those who contain divine power are magic tools, those who contain immortal Tao, ten are immortal tools, and those who contain magical meaning are magic tools. In addition to the three common congenital spiritual treasures of gods, demons and immortals, there are those containing other breath, including evil weapons, ghost weapons, Buddhist weapons and many other spiritual treasures.


    Shen Yi felt a trace of ghost weapon from the night trip of all ghosts. The night trip of all ghosts has something to do with this ghost weapon.


    Of course, the ghost weapon that fell to the Jidao continent is far less powerful than the real ghost weapon. It seems that it''s just a fragment of a ghost weapon that fell into this boundless ghost.


    Don''t underestimate this ghost weapon fragment. The ghost gas contained in it is enough to affect millions of people.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands on his back, his golden light flashing.


    These golden lights enveloped other people''s bodies and isolated these ghost Qi. Ghost yun''er soon recovered from the fear of all ghosts walking at night. The breath contained in this ghost weapon can''t affect Shen Yi, but other people, they can''t bear the influence of this hundred ghosts walking at night.


    However, Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra naturally restrained these ghost Qi. Under the golden light of Shen Yi, these ghost Qi swayed and emptied.


    "Shen Yi, the ghost of evolution just now can''t be real?" The demon fairy was shocked and said that just now in the dreamland, the demon fairy seemed to be in hell. Now, even if I have recovered my mind, I still feel frightened when I recall that scene just now. Ghost yun''er and their faces have also turned white.


    Just now, they just felt that their breathing was almost stopped.


    If Shen Yi had not rescued them from the dreamland, they would have suffocated and died from the fear.


    "It''s fake." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I was really scared to death just now. I really thought there were such terrible places in the world." The demon fairy said with lingering fear.


    Shen Yi just shook his head slightly. The scene just now is false, not because there is no such terrible place in the world, but because the real ghost world is far more terrible than those scenes that have just evolved.


    This ghost fragment naturally evolved from the scene of ghost territory.


    But is the ghost realm a fragment of a ghost weapon that can evolve?


    Shen Yi once went to the ghost state. He was dignified and supreme. His mind was slightly unstable in the ghost state.


    These two blood clouds, the evolved eyes, are called killing heavenly eyes in the ghost world!


    If the mood is unstable, under the gaze of the killing eye, the whole person''s divine consciousness will completely disappear and turn into a monster who can only kill.


    However, Shen Yi was not interested in explaining this to them. Instead, he turned around, pointed in one direction, and asked faintly, "old Ren, look at that position. Is that where we are going?" Shen Yi pointed to the place where the Qi of yin and Yang gathered.


    Shen Yi can feel it. The dry cat has fled to that place now.


    "Yes, that place is the sea of desperate ghosts. It''s just that the sea of desperate ghosts is boundless. I don''t know which area of the sea of desperate ghosts that place is. I can''t confirm it until I arrive in person. Shen Yi, does the night trip of all ghosts have anything to do with that place?" Blade Tianya frowned.


    Now he has broken away from the illusion of ghosts walking at night, but he can clearly feel the existence of the breath of yin and Yang.


    Under the breath of the intersection of yin and Yang, it is their destination, the sea of desperate ghosts.


    It seems that the changes of boundless ghosts are pointing to that position. There is definitely their great secret.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He meditated for a moment, and his mind had settled its attention. Then he turned back. Shen Yi took out pieces of talismans on his body. These talismans were engraved with mysterious Buddha patterns instead of ordinary talismans.


    These lines are wandering, which contains the Buddhist rhyme of Taoism. It seems that there is a fairy Buddha sitting in this talisman.


    Shen Yi handed the talisman to the demon fairy. The demon fairy looked at the talisman curiously and asked strangely, "Shen Yi, what is this?"


    They have never seen such mysterious talisman before.


    "These talismans are just engraved by me. They can dispel the ghost Qi in the night travel of all ghosts. As long as you take these talismans, these ghost Qi will not affect you." Shen Yi said calmly, "now the night travel of ghosts has appeared. I don''t know if there are other horrors in it. Now hurry up and get out of here. I always think there will be something big in it."


    "Shen Yi, old blade, you two should also be careful. If you encounter any danger, don''t be brave."


    "Shen Yi, you must come back alive!"


    The demon fairy nodded slightly to them, with a touch of reluctance in his face.


    "I will." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you guys. I''ll protect Shen Yi. As long as I don''t fall, I promise he won''t have an accident." Blade Tianya laughed.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    The demon fairy pretended to be angry and said, "old blade, don''t talk nonsense. What doesn''t fall? We don''t want Shen Yi to have an accident, but we also don''t want old blade to have an accident. You two must come back well and we''ll wait for you outside."


    While talking, they quickly wore the talisman given by Shen Yi.


    At this time, they only felt a warm feeling, which shrouded themselves in an instant. The ghost Qi shrouded around them no longer made them hallucinate under the protection of Shen Yi''s golden light, but there were still bursts of cold. But now, under the protection of this talisman, these coldness disappeared.


    "Shen Yi, the effect of this talisman is too obvious?" The demon fairy said strangely.


    "This talisman is my own Dharma understanding and seal cutting, which naturally avoids the ghost spirit." Shen Yi explained faintly, "it''s almost time. We need to get to that place before the night travel of ghosts disappears. If you have nothing to do, you can go now."


    "OK, then we''ll leave. Shen Yi, old blade, you two must be careful." The demon fairy and his party were reluctant to give up with a touch on their faces, but they didn''t waste any more time, but soon left step by step.


    Shen Yi and Ren Lao, the two of them rushed to the sea of desperate ghosts at this time. Now they have been out of the periphery of boundless ghosts, and the environment here has become more terrible. At that moment, white bones appeared from time to time, and some white bones swam back and forth.


    This is because of the terrible ghost gas, so that these white bones have the power of action. If the time is longer, these white bones are likely to have intelligence and turn into undead creatures.


    As they continue to deepen, these white bones become in groups, and blue phosphorous fire floats in the middle of the white bones.


    "Shen Yi, you said that Zhonger and some of them would be in danger before they could get out of this boundless ghost?" While on his way, Ren Tianya asked with some worry.


    "Well, didn''t I just give them some runes? If they really encounter a deadly threat, those runes will turn into an array to protect them. Then I will naturally get the news and give us enough time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In places like boundless ghosts, there are crises everywhere. Whether it is ghosts or the wave of death, it may kill them.


    Ordinary demons and death waves can be handled by ghost yun''er, but once something more terrible appears, ghost yun''er may not be able to cope with it with her current strength. Shen Yi naturally won''t let the demon fairy go without any preparation.


    "Shen Yi, does your talisman still have such effects?" Blade Tianya said in shock.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Ren Tianya laughed and said, "ha ha, in this case, I''ll be relieved. Shen Yi, let''s go." At the same time when the voice fell, rentianya was ready to go.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "wait a minute."


    "Hmm? What else?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward and took out an ordinary magic instrument.


    Ren Tianya stared at Shen Yi puzzled. He obviously didn''t understand what he was doing. At his fingertips, Shen Yi circled out clusters of starinflammation. Under the refining of his Starfire, this ordinary magic weapon seemed to contain spirit and floated in the air.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said, "blade old, what''s the real desperate situation in this desperate ghost sea?"


    "Shen Yi, what do you want to do?" Blade Tianya''s heart suddenly said: "there are several natural desperate situations in this desperate ghost sea, such as the vortex. It can devour all creatures there, even if the great emperor and the strong go there, they can''t get good. But there contradicts all foreign objects, even if the Tianyin relics are really in this desperate ghost sea, they can''t appear in that place."


    "I understand. I''m just going to give those people of Youhai sect a big gift." Shen Yi chuckled.


    Shen Yi has been preparing for this gift for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance to send it out. Now, it''s almost time to give gifts.

 Chapter 875

    "Youhai sect? Are their people here?" Blade Tianya looked around warily.


    Those people of Youhai sect are like bone maggots. The edge of the world doesn''t believe that the other party will always be trapped in the wave of death.


    "They haven''t come yet, but they will arrive soon. I''m afraid you don''t know now, Ren Lao. You have their mark on your body. They follow it. Why don''t we give them a big gift with this mark?" Shen Yi said.


    "What?"


    Blade Tianya was shocked and said, "you said that I have the mark left by the great emperor and the strong? This..."


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianya was worried. Unexpectedly, the whereabouts of these people had been under the induction of each other. He frowned and said, "Shen Yi, you should have reminded me earlier. This is the mark of the great emperor. It''s too difficult to get rid of it. Shen Yi, do you have a way to get rid of it?"


    "Hehe, why should we get rid of it?" Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    "If you don''t get rid of it, do you have another way?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    Shen Yi smiled. He pointed a little, and a light fell on the edge of the world.


    For others, the mark left by the great emperor and the strong cannot be removed unless the great emperor and the strong are strong. However, under the control of Shen Yi, this mark turned into a light spot and slowly emerged. This light spot is like a fluorescent light, flickering constantly, which contains a strange power.


    "Is this light spot the mark of the great emperor?" Blade Tianya asked strangely.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He slowly controlled the light spot of the mark for fear of disturbing the other party.


    Rentianya''s face was shocked. Did Shen Yi peel off the mark of the great emperor? We should understand that if those strong emperors want to get rid of the marks left by the same strong emperors, they can only get rid of them by force. I didn''t expect Shen Yi to peel them off.


    Isn''t that weird?


    Under Shen Yi''s control, the light spot slowly integrated into the magic weapon he had just refined. Now Tianyue emperor is no longer tracking the end of the world, but this magic weapon. Shen Yi asked him the specific location of the whirlpool in the sea of desperate ghosts. He controlled the magic weapon and hit it directly.


    "Ha ha, now the mark has fallen on the magic instrument. You say that the great emperor won''t really find the mark and go to the vortex?" Staring at Shen Yi''s action, Ren Tianya''s expression was slightly stunned, and he soon recovered, laughing and saying again and again.


    These people of Youhai sect don''t know anything about this boundless ghost. They may not even know the existence of the desperate ghost sea. The dark scorpion master is a person who is vertically and horizontally within this radius, but he is famous for his resistance to the boundless ghost.


    In Jiangya Town, many people don''t know why the dark scorpion, a strong Jinzun, is so afraid of this place. However, as long as those who know the dark scorpion master know that he is a great master. He has always avoided this place and has never stepped into it.


    Dark Scorpio venerable, he may have only seen people mention the vortex of the desperate ghost sea, but he certainly doesn''t know the specific location. As for the Yuelao of yunjianmen?


    Yuelao also came to this boundless ghost for the first time. His understanding here is only limited to records.


    If there is a guide among them, they may avoid the vortex, but if they really just chase the mark, they may be able to calculate them. Blade Tianya doesn''t believe that this whirlpool can really trap and kill the great emperor and the strong, but it''s still no problem to trap the other party for a moment.


    "It depends on their luck." Shen Yi said calmly.


    In fact, when they just escaped from Honglu Canyon, Shen Yi felt the mark on the edge of the earth. But at that time, Shen Yi did not act rashly, but had been waiting for the opportunity. If he had removed the mark at that time, the great emperor would inevitably have other means to trace them.


    Let a great emperor and strong man think about it like this. It''s better to leave this mark directly. Then borrow this mark and give them a big gift. Originally, Shen Yi thought that if there was any dangerous place in the underworld forest, Shen Yi would use the dangerous place to calculate the great emperor.


    But when he came to the underworld, Shen Yi knew that his plan would fail.


    The place of Pluto forest is not only the space debris of the pavilion of life and death, but also the Dryland in the Pluto forest. This place is just weird. It is far from threatening a strong emperor, but the desperate ghost sea is different. It can really calculate the desperate situation of the strong emperor.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi still has the edge of the world. They continue to rush towards the sea of desperate ghosts.


    Less than half an hour after the two of them left, where they had just stood, Emperor Tianyue also came here. His eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "they rushed towards this place." This position has some deviation from the place where Yin and Yang converge they are going to.


    "What shall we do now, emperor?" The people of Youhai sect asked.


    Their original purpose was to come for Shen Yi, but they didn''t expect to encounter so many changes in this boundless ghost. Their hearts were also full of tangles. Emperor Tianyue said faintly, "you continue on your way, but don''t act rashly. Everything will wait until I come back. I catch up with them, kill them and go for a round."


    "Emperor, be careful." These people of Youhai sect nodded.


    "I won''t."


    When the voice of emperor Tianyue fell, he flashed away. The whole person had disappeared and chased directly towards this position.


    That position is the direction of the vortex in the desperate ghost sea that Shen Yi uses his magic weapon.


    Seeing that emperor Tianyue had separated from them, the dark scorpion and Yuelao couldn''t help moving their minds.


    At this time, the person of Youhai sect smiled and said: "dark scorpion, you are not going to have other thoughts while the emperor is away? But if you want to think clearly, Tianyue emperor will come back sooner or later, and dark scorpion, you may not be able to hide the emperor''s exploration all the time."


    The dark scorpion''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? I''m just wondering what opportunities there are in this place where Yin and Yang converge."


    "Ha ha, dark scorpion, you are now a member of our Youhai sect. No matter what you have, those treasures must have a share of dark scorpion." The disciple of Youhai sect laughed.


    "Yes, I naturally believe that." The dark scorpion raised a touch of bitterness in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "let''s go quickly. This is the place where Yin and Yang gather, which the emperor is not willing to miss. Now I want to see what''s in it."


    "Let''s go."


    They came here quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi also has the edge of the world. They are almost here now, and the smell of terror has spilled over to them. Shen Yi''s mind also gradually became unstable. He also felt that there was something terrible waiting for him in front of him.


    In this boundless ghost, it can be said that half of the area belongs to the sea of desperate ghosts.


    This sea of desperate ghosts has also isolated the main entrances, making it impossible for these people to explore each other deeply.


    It can be said that it is the most terrible place in the boundless ghost, not those dangerous places, but the sea of desperate ghosts. No one can say how many deadly dangers are contained in this sea of desperate ghosts.


    In this terrible night trip of ghosts, those dreamlands have not affected Shen Yi and them, but under the influence of this night trip of ghosts, the crisis in the boundless ghosts has become more frequent. After walking for only half an hour or so, they met a whole six demons and a wave of death.


    Before they came to this sea of despair, danger had come.


    "Shen Yi, after crossing the mountain in front, there is a sea of desperate ghosts." Blade Tianya pointed to the front and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The mountain is not very high, and the whole body is piled up by black strange stones.


    The two of them quickly looked through the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, they looked at it. At this time, a strange picture appeared in front of them. Not far from them, there was a bloody ocean, and in front of it, there were ghosts and corpses.


    There are tens of thousands of ghost corpses. They are not a wave of death, but a whole sea of corpses. Surrounded by this is the terrible corpse gas, which condenses in one place and keeps turning and surging. In the middle of the corpse gas, there are fierce ghosts walking.


    "Shen Yi, this... The number of these ghost bodies is too much?" Blade Tianya took a breath of air conditioning and said with an ugly face. In the face of such a large number of ghosts, the corpse doesn''t have to be him. It''s estimated that even the great emperor and the strong came here in person.


    "Is that the place ahead a sea of desperate ghosts?" Shen Yi asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes."


    Blade Tianya nodded slightly, but said with some confusion: "the desperate ghost sea is usually dark, but now it has become a blood red. However, I''m sure this place is the desperate ghost sea. It seems that the boundless ghost has changed, leading to the same change in the desperate ghost sea."


    It seems that there are not only fragments of ghost tools, but also the emergence of Tianyin relics in the boundless ghost cage, but also other conspiracies that are enveloping here.


    "It''s just that I think the problem facing us now is not to investigate why the color of the desperate ghost sea has changed, and how we should get past these ghost bodies in front of us." Blade Tianya shook his head and said.


    In the face of so many ghost bodies, blade Tianya really can''t think of any other way except returning from the original way. He can only look at Shen Yi for help.

 Chapter 876

    "Shen Yi, now the road ahead of us has been occupied by these ghost bodies. If we want to pass, it will be as difficult as heaven." Ren Tianya said solemnly. His divine consciousness swept over, and these ghost bodies occupied not only this position, but extended to the end of his sight.


    This mountain peak is an entrance to the sea of desperate ghosts.


    However, there are many entrances to the desperate ghost sea. If this road doesn''t work, they can only look for the next entrance.


    "We can''t go this way anymore, so let''s go from heaven." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Heaven? Shen Yi, you don''t want to break through the sky, do you? But in the boundless ghosts, there are countless ghost fog around here. If you want to break through the sky, it will consume a lot of real Qi in your body. The key is that the corpse Qi in this place is diffuse, which almost eliminates the possibility of breaking through the sky." Ren Tianya shook his head.


    Shen Yi just smiled. If he simply broke through the air, let alone him, even the great emperor may not be able to do it easily. You should understand that there is dark fog everywhere in the space of boundless ghosts. In this case, it''s as difficult to walk in the air as to ascend to the sky, but it''s difficult and easy.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out several array flags with him.


    "Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    "I''m going to set up a transmission array here." Shen Yi calmly explained.


    "Transmitting array?" Blade Tianya stares at Shen Yi''s action in amazement. Is this really feasible?


    An ordinary transmission array needs at least two places, one for transmission and the other for determining the direction, so that it can be transmitted. Unless it is a transmission array that is randomly transmitted to another space, only one place is needed.


    But now, they are in the same space, and neither of these two arrays is applicable.


    Is there an array in the same space that only needs to be arranged in one place to transmit?


    The transmission array that Shen Yi is going to arrange now is really such a transmission array. This array is a transmission array developed by the Supreme Master of space in the upper world when he was bored.


    However, this array has high requirements for those who arrange the array. They not only need the array flag, but also need those who use this array to practice evasion. Originally, in Shen Yi''s current state, he was not enough to display evasion in such an independent space, and now his body can''t adapt to the pressure of exerting evasion.


    However, with the assistance of this array, it will be completely different.


    This is not so much a teleportation array as an auxiliary evasion array. This array can let evasion use the power of transmission, so that people who are not enough to use this array can use this array to display evasion. When this array was studied, almost no one paid attention to it.


    In the upper world, there are too few people who can''t perform evasion.


    Shen Yi is also a coincidence. He saw this array in his previous life. He didn''t expect to have the opportunity to use it in this life.


    Ren Tianya stares at Shen Yi with a frown. He really doesn''t understand what kind of transmission array Shen Yi wants to arrange to transmit them to the sea of desperate ghosts. But for Shen Yi''s array attainments, he is a hundred admirers. Maybe Shen Yi can really break his common sense.


    When Shen Yi arranged this array wholeheartedly, at the foot of the mountain, a group of people were coming here.


    "The gathering place of yin and Yang is not far away?"


    "I was really scared to death just now. If we hadn''t dodged in time, those waves of death really trapped us."


    While they were on their way, they kept talking one after another. These are the dark scorpions and those of Youhai sect.


    At this time, they had come not far away.


    Along the way, Shen Yi and his two men killed many demons while moving forward, which is equivalent to helping the dark scorpion master clear the way for them. So, shortly after Shen Yi and the two of them came, the dark scorpion and the people of Youhai sect came immediately.


    When they came here, they sensed the terrible smell around them. The faces of several people were solemn, and the look of the dark scorpion suddenly changed slightly.


    "Let''s jump over the mountain and get there?" A disciple of Youhai sect looked up at the mountain in front of him and asked.


    "No!"


    His expression of the dark scorpion master changed wildly, suddenly stopped his steps and said.


    "Dark scorpion, what''s wrong?" These people of Youhai sect also stopped and asked curiously.


    Now it''s coming, but now the dark scorpion suddenly said no, which made their hearts burst.


    At this time, there was a terrorist threat around them, constantly suppressing them.


    However, along the way, this pressure has always existed, but now it has become more and more heavy. They didn''t realize what was wrong, but now they saw the expression of the dark scorpion, so serious that their hearts couldn''t help lifting up.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this place? The place we''re going to won''t be a desperate situation in a boundless ghost, a sea of desperate ghosts?" The dark scorpion master frowned and said hoarsely. Only now did he realize the problem.


    He really doesn''t know everything in the boundless ghost, but he knows several famous desperate situations clearly.


    Moreover, even those of Youhai sect have heard of the name of the desperate ghost sea.


    "This position seems to be really the position of the desperate ghost sea. We don''t really want to enter the desperate ghost sea, do we?" At this time, the same exclamation sounded, and I saw that the face of Yuelao also sank down.


    Originally, Yuelao didn''t think about this place, but now, seeing the reminder of the dark scorpion, he carefully recalled their route when they came, and his face turned white.


    The desperate ghost sea is really in this position in ancient books!


    The desperate ghost sea is a place where the great emperor and the strong dare not enter. He''s in a life pill state. Isn''t he dead when he comes here?


    "The sea of desperate ghosts, is it the sea of desperate ghosts where there is death and no life? The greater the sky, he doesn''t really want us to go to this Jedi, does he?" These people of youhaizong suddenly stared with huge eyes and turned frightened.


    "The place where Yin and Yang converge is definitely not an ordinary place. It''s really possible!"


    "But is this sea of desperate ghosts that we can set foot in?" In their eyes, they kept flashing panic and subconsciously said, "should we wait here and discuss it when the emperor comes? Without Tianyue emperor, we''ll go to the sea of desperate ghosts and die."


    "I just have some doubts. Let''s see if this is a sea of desperate ghosts." The dark scorpion has now calmed down.


    Now in front of them is a mountain peak. It is clear whether it is a sea of desperate ghosts.


    If there is really a sea of desperate ghosts ahead, they can only wait for Tianyue emperor to come. They don''t have the courage to go to such Jedi.


    "That''s all I can do." These people of youhaizong took a deep breath, and they hesitated to climb towards the mountain. When they were about to climb the peak, they only sensed that there were two figures on the peak. The dark scorpion asked warily, "who is it?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi has arranged the transmission array in front of him. Just as he was preparing to perform his evasion, he didn''t expect someone to come all of a sudden. Shen Yi subconsciously looked down at him. When he saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "dark scorpion? Is it you?"


    How did they get here?


    Did you use a magic instrument to take the mark left by the great emperor to other places without hiding it from them?


    "Shen Yi? Blade Tianya? You, why are you here?"


    When Shen Yi looked at them, they also saw Shen Yi clearly. When he saw that the man in front of him was Shen Yi, the expression of the dark scorpion master subconsciously changed and said, "you, aren''t you facing the other direction? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi glanced at these people, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "hehe, I thought you had seen through my plan. It seems that I think too much. Your great emperor, he has tracked in that direction? Now he is almost ready to receive the gift I gave him."


    "What great gift? Shen Yi, you, you deliberately sent the mark to another direction? This, this is the mark of the great emperor, which cannot be removed unless the great emperor is strong. How do you see that we left the mark on you?" The pupil of the dark scorpion master shrunk slightly, took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you think a mere mark can hide it from me?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    It seems that the Tianyue emperor also sensed the Qi of yin and Yang. He tracked himself alone and let others rush here.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, these people of Youhai sect have slowly surrounded Shen Yi''s side.


    "Shen Yi, even if you take the opportunity to cheat the emperor Tianyue away, you won''t really be in danger?"


    "Shen Yi, don''t talk so much here. You still give gifts to Emperor Tianyue. Don''t you think you''re just scheming and can really hurt the emperor of Youhai sect?"


    "What kind of conspiracy is weird? I think he was going to use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain? I have to admit, boy, your trick has succeeded. You''re proud enough to let Tianyue emperor go for nothing, but didn''t expect us to come?"


    "Shen Yi, even if there are only a few of us, we can still kill you."


    These people of Youhai sect said with disdain. In their eyes, Shen Yi is just a sea of Qi. Even without the great emperor, they can kill easily. As for the edge of the world, which is already the golden realm, aren''t there still dark scorpions next to them?


    In their opinion, Shen Yi has many tricks, but he can''t escape death.


    "Good."


    The dark scorpion master also calmed down at this time. He smiled calmly and said, "Shen Yi, you don''t really think that if our great emperor and strong man are not here, you will have a chance to live? Hehe, mayor Ren, he is too busy to take care of himself now, but he doesn''t have the energy to protect you."


    The edge of the earth is also a golden realm, but compared with the dark scorpion, his strength is not only much inferior, but Shen Yi, he is just a sea of Qi.


    The dark scorpion Venerable Master, these people in their field, even the weakest month old, are just life pill realm.


    Where did Shen Yi get his confidence?

 Chapter 877

    The dark scorpion venerable also doesn''t believe that Shen Yi, with his small air sea, really has any conspiracy to calculate the Tianyue emperor.


    What he thought was the same as those of Youhai sect. It was just Shen Yi''s luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Shen Yi transferred the fierce tiger of Tianyue emperor, but they are still there. Now, even without Tianyue emperor, several of them are also fierce tigers that can eat people compared with Shen Yi and them.


    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?" Blade Tianya said solemnly.


    These people are not easy people. It is difficult for him to block the dark scorpion. He is absolutely unable to block others. Ren Tianya took a deep breath, pondered for a while, and then said, "Shen Yi, if I stop them for a while, you can take the opportunity to escape. Don''t worry, I''m not their opponent, but if you run for your life, there''s still no problem."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    "Shen Yi, this is not the time to be brave." Blade Tianya said hurriedly.


    Shen Yi just shook his head again and looked calmly at the dark scorpion. His expression calmly asked, "look at this mountain, does it look like a tomb?"


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean? Have you found a good grave for yourself? Ha ha, this mountain is really like a grave." The dark scorpion looked sarcastically at Shen Yi with disdain in his eyes. He really wanted to see what Shen Yi could say.


    Shen Yi continued calmly, "I''m going to turn this place into a grave for you."


    As his voice fell, the whole scene was silent.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, you still want to bury us? You''re going to laugh off my big teeth. How do you bury us? Just you two? I think this place is very suitable for burying you two. This mountain is just enough!" The dark scorpion laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    The others laughed, too.


    "Everybody, he''s deliberately wasting time. Why should we talk to him and catch him directly."


    "Go!"


    The dark scorpion, and the disciples of Youhai sect next to him, spewed up their breath while they spoke. And this diffuse momentum, constantly condensed in the air, gradually turned into a terrible killing intention, and came straight to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, step back!"


    At this time, he stepped forward at the edge of the world, and his momentum also surged up and met these momentum.


    "Your opponent is me." Ren Tianya said coldly.


    While his voice fell, his momentum was directly promoted to the extreme. His momentum surged and collided with the momentum of the dark scorpion.


    Boom!


    In the collision of the two momentum, a violent explosion sounded.


    I saw that the dark scorpion master still had a ferocious smile on the corners of their mouths, and there was almost no change in their look. At the end of the world, his face turned white, and the whole person took two steps back, which stabilized his body shape.


    The complexion of the edge of the earth suddenly turned blue. The momentum of their gathering together is really a little too scary.


    "Ha ha, mayor Ren, it seems that your strength is not enough. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself today. It''s really wishful thinking to protect this boy. Today, not only Shen Yi, but also you, you two will die here." The dark scorpion master smiled grimly, and the whole person turned into a stream shadow and rushed directly to the edge of the world.


    However, when his blow was about to fall on blade Tianya, blade Tianya''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Huh? Dodged?"


    The dark scorpion master frowned and saw that the edge of the world had stood in an array.


    The dark scorpion master sneered and said, "hehe, blade Tianya, you can flash once, I think you can flash once. You have arranged the array here, but you don''t really think that you can stop me from waiting by using this only array?"


    "Old man, am I afraid of you?" Ren Tianya stared and was about to come forward.


    But as soon as he took one step, Shen Yi stopped him. Shen Yi said calmly, "of course, this array can''t stop you."


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you still know yourself." The corner of the dark scorpion''s mouth rose slightly, narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t have any grievances with you, but I didn''t have to kill you..."


    "Dark scorpion, what do you mean?"


    Next to him, the disciples of Youhai sect looked gloomy and stared at the dark scorpion.


    The dark scorpion master ignored their thoughts, but smiled and said, "Shen Yi boy, I can give you a chance to live. As long as you are willing to give me the treasure you got in Jiangya Town, I can not only protect you today, but also help you deal with these people of Youhai sect. What do you think?"


    "Dark scorpion, you dare to betray our Youhai sect. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will come back and kill you?"


    "Dark scorpion, don''t you die!"


    "You''re not afraid of this treasure. Do you have a life to get it and no life to take it away?"


    These people of Youhai sect said with ugly faces one by one.


    "Hehe, that treasure is the treasure of nine heavy thunder robbery. Once I have that treasure, I''ll be afraid of losing the emperor, but there''s still no problem running for my life." The dark scorpion master sneered and said, "isn''t it more comfortable than being a dog of your Youhai sect?"


    "Dark scorpion, you!"


    These people of Youhai sect, one by one, are eager to devour the dark scorpion. Originally, they still believed that Shen Yi could be easily killed this time. Unexpectedly, the dark scorpion would suddenly betray them. Once we face the two powerful Jin Zunjing, it will be really troublesome if the emperor is not here now.


    "Shen Yi, what are you thinking about? Hehe, you can''t trust me, but think about it, we both have the same purpose."


    "I''m used to being at ease. I''m not interested in joining the Youhai sect. If I want to escape, I''m sure I''ll kill them all so as not to reveal any trace. Besides, these people of the Youhai sect are outsiders. We should have been on the same front, shouldn''t we?"


    The dark scorpion Reverend stares at Shen Yi confidently. He doesn''t believe he has said this, and Shen Yi will refuse.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. He just stared at him calmly and said faintly, "not much."


    "Shen Yi, are you going to propose a toast instead of a penalty? I''m giving you a chance to live. If you don''t cherish it, I don''t mind killing all of you." The dark scorpion said coldly. While his voice fell, his momentum rose completely and oppressed Shen Yi.


    "What shall we do now?" These people of Youhai sect preach one by one.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    The leader of Youhai sect narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Dark scorpion, look at the foot of the mountain." At this time, Shen Yi said slowly.


    "What''s the matter at the foot of the mountain?" The expression of the dark Scorpion was slightly stunned, and he subconsciously looked down the mountain. He also thought about Shen Yi''s conspiracy, but when he saw the scene at the foot of the mountain, he was completely stunned.


    I saw that there were ghost bodies at the foot of the mountain. Those ghost bodies gathered together and looked at his scalp for a while.


    Shen Yi smiled and said: "dark scorpion, what do you think of these ghost bodies? I''ll leave these things to you to deal with slowly. If you can survive, we''ll see you again."


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi made a seal in front of his body while his voice fell.


    The seal fell on him and the edge of the world. Under the witness of the dark scorpion, they directly hid into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    While the two of them disappeared, there was a violent wave in the space where Shen Yi had just stood. I saw that these array flags were directly exploded, and the mountain peak cracked from the array flags. The ghost bodies at the foot of the mountain suddenly raised their heads and stared ferociously at the mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the dark Scorpion was as heavy as ice.


    "Hum!"


    These people of Youhai sect said sarcastically, "Oh, dark scorpion, I didn''t expect your wolf ambition. Now stealing chicken can''t erode rice? This treasure hasn''t been obtained, and Shen Yi escaped! And when Tianyue emperor returns, I''ll see how you can explain to the emperor!"


    "Are you all fools? I was afraid that they would use the treasure in the battle later, so I just cheated the treasure under the pretext." The dark scorpion said angrily, "now you are still thinking about it. Come and have a look at the mountain."


    While the voice of the dark scorpion fell, the collapse of the mountain was still intensifying.


    These people of Youhai sect frowned slightly and looked at each other. They saw the face of the dark scorpion. Is there something wrong at the foot of the mountain? They also climbed to the place where the dark scorpion stood and looked down.


    They were all dumbfounded when they saw the dense ghost bodies rushing towards them.


    "So, so many ghost bodies? How can there be so many such things in this place? What should we do now?" These disciples of Youhai sect said in fear.


    "What else to do?"


    The dark scorpion venerable Leng hum: "escape!"


    Where are these disciples of Youhai sect still thinking about what just happened? It doesn''t matter whether the dark scorpion really wants to take the opportunity to get away from them, or just to deceive the treasure, as he said.


    For them, the priority now is to live.


    When they were about to escape, an explosion sounded.


    The mountain at their feet exploded directly, and those ghost bodies, like the tide, came straight towards them.

 Chapter 878

    The dark scorpion master and his people ran away very fast. While the mountain collapsed, their figure kept flashing, for fear that they would never walk away if they were slow for the first half of a minute.


    However, the speed of these ghost bodies is also not slow. While the mountain broke, I saw these ghost bodies, and they rushed towards here one by one.


    The bodies of these ghosts and shadows surged to the mountain under the rubble, and all the people washed the mountain out of a gully. Under their full pursuit, they soon caught up with one of them.


    "No, no!"


    This man is the Yuelao of yunjianmen who follows youhaizong around them all the way. He has the lowest strength in this group, and his speed is naturally the slowest. When these ghost bodies captured him, he only had time to scream. Before people struggled, they were submerged in the sea of corpses.


    At this time, other ghosts stepped over the body, and his bones were gone.


    Shen Yi had already let go of this old man''s life, but he didn''t know good or bad. He just continued to collude with these people of Youhai sect to deal with Shen Yi. Now it falls in this place, which is really retribution.


    "Damn it!"


    When the moon fell, the faces of the dark scorpion and Youhai sect changed.


    They don''t have much feelings for Yuelao, but this Yuelao is definitely not the only one who has fallen. It is estimated that it will be their turn soon. A chill can''t help rising in their hearts.


    "Shen Yi, blade the end of the world, if I don''t die today, I must break you into pieces!"


    They roared one by one, but under the pursuit of these ghost bodies, their roar seemed very pale and powerless.


    At this time, Shen Yi still has the edge of the world. The two of them have appeared on the sea of desperate ghosts.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he first stepped on the sea, he only felt bursts of bone chilling and kept surging towards his body. Shen Yi almost froze in the cold. Shen Yi quickly spread the golden light of his body protection to isolate the cold. Only then did he have the intention to pay attention to this place.


    "This is the sea of desperate ghosts?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    "Yes, Shen Yi. What are we going to do next?" Blade Tianya, a strong man in Jin Zunjing, now fully respects Shen Yi''s orders. He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s array really sent him to this desperate ghost sea, and when he was leaving, he sent them to a dead end.


    When the dark scorpion appeared, the edge of the earth was ready to fight to the death, but I didn''t expect that the speed of this turn would be so fast.


    Moreover, in places such as the desperate ghost sea, his experience of cutting the horizon has no use at all, because he doesn''t know how those who survive the desperate ghost sea keep their lives. Those who survived, their memories were as if they had been erased by life, and they had no impression of everything in them.


    "Let''s go to the intersection of yin and Yang." Shen Yi said.


    Their original purpose was the intersection of yin and Yang, and when he stepped into the sea of desperate ghosts, he had a very strange idea in his heart. It was as if there was something waiting for him in front of him. This feeling was very inexplicable, but it made his heart jump involuntarily.


    The person who is waiting for him makes himself very familiar and familiar.


    This is the first time for Shen Yi to appear.


    He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, but he has determined that the thing calling him is likely to be the relic of his younger martial sister Tianyin.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense spread out at this time and explored the sea of desperate ghosts. Suddenly, his eyebrows were tightly locked together, and his divine sense seemed to probe into a fog. There is a bloody ocean, a bloody sky, and the bloody figure swimming in it.


    But when Shen Yi''s naked eyes looked, there was only a sea of blood in front of him.


    However, Shen Yi can conclude that the sea of blood in front of him is completely different from the bloody ocean explored by his divine consciousness. It is definitely not a place.


    "Is this overlapping space?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    Overlapping space, this is an extremely rare scene!


    This is because two spaces overlap in one place, so this folding possibility will appear.


    Shen Yi can conclude that what he has just found out is definitely not his own illusion. You should understand that Shen Yi was a magnificent God of war in his previous life. It''s impossible to distinguish between reality and illusion. Then there is only one possibility. There is really an overlapping space here.


    "The overlapping space cannot appear out of thin air. If there is space, there must be someone at the folding place. It seems that if there are not ancient relics in this place, it is someone who wants to use this place to make a big conspiracy." Shen Yi whispered to himself in his heart.


    There are few people involved in such dangerous situations as boundless ghosts. If someone engages in any conspiracy, it''s easy to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Shen Yi was full of thoughts in his heart, but the movement under his feet didn''t stop at all. He and Ren Tianya soon came to the intersection of yin and Yang. I saw that this place was actually a huge blood vortex, in which countless forces surged.


    This vortex is swallowing the surrounding forces, and at the same time, there is a strange force overflow. It is these forces that converge for the intersection of yin and Yang in front of us.


    "Shen Yi, what should we do now?" Blade Tianya stared at the vortex and asked.


    This vortex appeared out of thin air, revealing strangeness everywhere.


    Shen Yi''s mind went directly into the vortex, but his divine sense tore the vortex into pieces as soon as he entered it. He frowned slightly and forced his divine consciousness into it. A picture flashed in front of him.


    Soon, his divine sense was broken again.


    "Shen Yi, my divine sense can''t probe into this vortex." Blade Tianya said with an ugly expression.


    When Shen Yi was exploring with divine consciousness, Ren Tianya was also exploring the inner scene with divine consciousness, but he also didn''t find anything valuable.


    However, the edge of the earth is clearly a strong person in Jinzun territory. In this polar continent, there are not many places that can threaten him. However, since he stepped into this desperate ghost sea, he always felt that he could not help himself, as if he might fall at any time.


    "This vortex is likely to be the entrance to a space." Shen Yi pondered and said slowly.


    "Space entrance?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of blade Tianya. Is there a secret place in this vortex?


    But even if there is a secret place, it is also to find the direction in the void. Will there be such a vortex independent of other spaces?


    "Yes, let''s go in and have a look." Shen Yi stepped into the vortex while his voice fell.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!"


    Blade Tianya''s face changed slightly and hurried to catch up with him.


    Just stepping into the vortex, blade Tianya only felt that there was a thick breath covering his body, and his body kept falling down under the influence of this huge force. I don''t know how long he fell. He felt that his body was light and he had appeared in a space.


    "Where is this?" The edge of the earth widened his eyes and said.


    This vortex really involves a space!


    But strangely, the smell of this place is completely different from that of boundless ghosts!


    It is full of bloodthirsty and dark breath. In this breath, the edge of the world feels very uncomfortable. This place is more strange and evil than the atmosphere in their polar continent, even compared with the boundless ghosts.


    "Blade old, if I guess correctly, this is a parallel overlapping space, and the vortex is his entrance." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Rentianya subconsciously turns back and sees Shen Yi staring at himself calmly.


    He stepped forward quickly and asked anxiously, "Shen Yi, you really scared me to death just now. Are you all right?" Seeing Shen Yi shaking his head, his divine sense swept over. When confirming that Shen Yi really didn''t have anything wrong, he asked curiously, "what''s the parallel overlapping space you just said?"


    "There are many secret places in our Jidao continent. Do you know?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Of course I know, but I''ve seen a lot of secret places. I''m sure this place is definitely not a secret. But what''s the relationship between this secret place and this overlapping space?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    "These secret places are all independent of the space outside our world. However, if there is a space, it is not independent of the world, but always the same as our world. It exists side by side without interference. This is the parallel overlapping space." Shen Yi said.


    In this matter, Shen Yi just explained it simply. In fact, the parallel overlapping space is not as simple as Shen Yi said.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strange space in this world?"


    Ren Tianya said strangely. If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s explanation, he really didn''t know there was such a space. However, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "Shen Yi, what shall we do next? You say this space, he won''t be the place where those ancient survivors hide?"


    "We''ll see if it''s this then." Shen Yi shook his head.


    In fact, when he stepped here, he sensed the breath here. Shen Yi already had an eight or nine point judgment in his heart. This place is likely to be the hiding place of ancient relics.


    It''s just that Shen Yi hasn''t seen the ancient remnant with his own eyes, so he doesn''t dare to judge it.

 Chapter 879

    Shen Yi and his colleagues are walking in such an overlapping space. Apart from the strange smell inside, there is no difference between them and the outside. Now Shen Yi can clearly feel the specific location of the familiar thing that is calling him.


    At the same time, Shen Yi has sensed the smell of ghost fragments that caused many changes in the boundless ghost. The two breaths are not far apart, as if they were on the same ground, and in his divine sense, there are many terrible things in them.


    "I''m afraid this place is more dangerous than we thought." At this time, rentianya''s look has also become serious.


    He is not as ingenious as Shen Yi in the use of divine knowledge, but he is a golden realm, and the power of his divine knowledge is far from being comparable to Shen Yi. Shen Yi has sensed the existence of terror, and the edge of the world can''t be unaware of it. However, he was not sure what he sensed at the end of the world.


    At this time, his eyes were full of alert.


    The original strange environment here has become more depressed.


    "There''s something ahead!"


    At the end of the world, he quickly dodged and stood in front of Shen Yi. He could feel a terrible thing approaching him.


    "This... This is..."


    Soon, in the eyes of the edge of the world, a terrible monster appeared. The monster''s body was like a human, and there was a ferocious wolf head on his head, but all his body had rotted, but his bloody eyes still showed a sense of killing.


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf shaped monster came towards them.


    "Get out of here!"


    The edge of the world hummed coldly and hit it with one blow.


    Boom!


    Fall on the monster and directly shoot the monster out. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Ren Tianya. The breath on this monster is terrible. Why is its strength so weak? Of course, the idea was dismissed as soon as it arose, because now is not the time to think about it.


    The Qi in blade Tianya''s body surged up and suppressed, crushing the monster into a mass of meat mud.


    The wolf headed human shaped monster looks terrible, but the realm is just in the life pill realm.


    "Is this the creature in this space? Its breath is very thick, but its realm is not high. Shen Yi, can you recognize what it was just now?" Ren Tianya took a deep breath and asked.


    "One of the hundred, werewolf." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What? The monster just now, he is one of the ancient remnant families, the wolf people?" The expression of blade Tianya was a little stiff, and he was surprised.


    Is this guy a werewolf?


    The werewolf clan is recorded in this ancient book, of course, not because it is strong. Werewolves have always been at the bottom of the hundred. That record is because they were the first among the 100 races to submit to mankind, and this race betrayed the Terran in the key World War I.


    It was a crucial battle for the Terrans. In the end, the Terrans won, but suffered heavy losses.


    At that time, humans were angry and fought against the werewolves. I didn''t expect to meet the werewolves in this place.


    "It''s just a fallen werewolf. Let''s go on." Shen Yi shook his head.


    "It seems that these ancient relics really exist. It''s obvious that the werewolf hasn''t fallen for long. This place is really weird." Ren Tianya shook his head.


    In ancient books, it is recorded that even if the werewolf family falls, it can continue to fight as long as it is refined, just like an immortal existence. Of course, the power of the werewolf family is too weak. Even if they have such abilities, they are easily wiped out by humans among the 100 families.


    Along the way, they just met the fallen wolf corpse at the beginning, but they didn''t meet anyone else.


    At this time, a narrow canyon appeared in front of them.


    Shen Yi and the two of them stepped into the depths of the canyon. Shen Yi can clearly feel that what is calling him is getting closer and closer to him now.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible force emerged in the depths of the canyon.


    Shen Yi and the edge of the world stopped their footsteps, and another powerful force rose at the same time. The two forces seemed to be fighting. The sound of collision kept ringing, like two fierce beasts fighting. The location of the fierce beast fighting is exactly the location that Shen Yi sensed and called his own thing.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and walked quickly.


    The edge of the world followed him.


    When they turned a corner, a werewolf who was much taller than the werewolf just now appeared in front of them.


    This werewolf is not a corpse, but a living one!


    The power in his body kept surging, like the power of moving mountains, contained in the muscles and bones. I saw that he was waving a wolf knife, his eyes turned blood red, and there was a murderous smell in it. While waving the wave knife, it flickered with the virtual shadow of the road, and kept fighting with a monster in front.


    The monster in front of the werewolf has two corners on his head, in which a trace of lightning constantly emerges. The skin of his whole body was like a piece of skin, which was raw and buckled on the bone. The strong muscles are clearly visible, and the red bones are clearly visible through the translucent skin.


    The man waved a mace many times larger than himself. The mace struck the ground and shook the whole valley.


    And in the two of them, not far from the fight, there happened to be an altar standing there.


    On the altar, the golden light flickered, and countless golden lights turned into wisps of gold thread and locked on a girl.


    The girl sat on a golden lotus, her eyes narrowed slightly, her skin was like ice and jade, her eyes closed, but it didn''t affect her pretty face at all. And what''s more incredible is that when Ren Tianya saw the girl, his eyes suddenly became dull.


    He was a well-informed man, and it was hard for anything to shake his heart.


    But when he saw the girl in front of him, there were no evil thoughts in his heart. He only had a mind to kneel down and surrender to each other, and he would no longer fight.


    Only Shen Yi, when he saw the girl in front of him, his eyes involuntarily moistened. He took a deep breath, forced himself to stabilize his mood, opened his mouth and said to himself, "heaven, junior sister Tianyin!" In front of him, he looks like a Bodhisattva. He is the younger martial sister of Shen Yi in his previous life.


    Voice of heaven!


    In front of these two monsters, they seem to be competing for the voice of heaven.


    At this time, a flash of lightning flashed in his heart, and he suddenly woke up.


    What happened to me just now?


    He involuntarily took a deep breath. If someone had just started to do it to himself, I''m afraid he''d fallen now? The smell on the little girl is really a little too strange, and what it contains is not the spirit of evil charm, but the breath of Buddhism.


    Blade Tianya turns to look at Shen Yi and wants to see if Shen Yi is silent. At this time, he saw Shen Yi taking steps and preparing to step towards the altar.


    "Shen Yi, calm down!" As soon as the complexion of blade Tianya changed, he grabbed Shen Yi and stopped him.


    He can feel it. Shen Yi''s mood is a little unstable now.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi''s step slowed down, and his eyes kept growing and gradually recovered to Qingming.


    At this time, Shen Yi came back to himself. Just now, his mood was too unstable. He took a long breath and calmed his mood. Just now, when I saw the voice of heaven, I was a little too excited for a moment, and even lost my usual calm.


    Shen Yi knew that the man in front of him was not the real voice of heaven. This is just a relic of the sound of heaven, an evolved illusion of the sound of heaven.


    But in front of the illusion, his mind was almost unstable.


    In the previous life, the sound of heaven is the flaw in your heart, but in this life, has this flaw in your heart not been made up?


    "Shen Yi, are you okay?" Tianya asked with some worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    He has gradually calmed down now and understands that it is not the time to see the voice of heaven. He no longer looked at the sound of heaven, but calmly stared at the two monsters fighting in the field.


    At this time, the two half man and half beast monsters had fought to the white heat.


    Both of them are in the early stage of Jin Zun territory, and Shen Yi can sense that these two guys are already the most powerful existence nearby. The other monsters were hiding when they were fighting.


    However, there was no lightness in Shen Yi''s expression.


    Outside, Jinzun territory is a very rare existence, and here, they have now met two strong Jinzun territory.


    This place may not have a stronger existence.


    Shen Yi couldn''t find out how big this space was. But if it''s just like boundless ghosts here, it''s OK. If the space here is no less than their polar continent outside, this place is really terrible.


    "Shen Yi, this monster fighting with the werewolf family in front of him, isn''t he also a relic of ancient times?" Blade Tianya frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just the Shura family, one of the hundreds of ancient families." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shura?"


    The pupil of the edge of the world contracted slightly and inhaled the air conditioner. Is this monster the Shura family? You should understand that this Shura family was in ancient times, but it was not weaker than the powerful race of their human family. Unexpectedly, this family really existed.


    It''s really dangerous now!

 Chapter 880

    "Shen Yi, what should we do now? Is it just like watching all the time?" Blade Tianya said.


    "Take them down." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly at the edge of the world and moved quietly towards the two fighting monsters.


    Now the two monsters only have each other in their eyes. Their moves are all running for the key. They don''t notice that someone has been ambushed around. They two guys are used to running wild in this place. How can they guess that someone will have the courage to ambush themselves?


    Blade Tianya found a suitable place, but he didn''t worry, but waited quietly.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw these two guys. They had each displayed their strongest moves. The powerful power kept gathering, and a white light was gradually condensed in front of the werewolf. The werewolf waved his wolf knife, and the light mass moved with his long knife.


    The Shura clan condensed a terrible blood spear in front of him.


    He had abandoned his mace, but controlled the blood spear and stabbed directly at the Werewolf in front of him.


    Boom!


    These two forces come out almost at the same time without mercy. They bombarded each other directly at the same time. The violent explosion sounded directly. Under the bombardment, their two populations flew upside down with blood.


    "Right now!"


    At this time, Ren Tianya''s eyes lit up. The bodies of these two guys are really terrible. Under such bombardment, neither of them was seriously injured, but now the opportunity is not lost.


    At the end of the world, he suddenly stepped out. His momentum, without any reservation, was all suppressed towards these two guys. The two monsters flashed an inexplicable color in their eyes, but soon, the pupils were full of fear.


    They did not expect that there would be such a powerful existence, secretly ambushing themselves.


    "Roar!"


    They roared hard, trying to stop the edge of the world.


    But where would he care about these?


    I saw that he came directly to these two guys like running thunder. At the same time, his momentum had been raised to the extreme and fell on them all at once. The momentum firmly blocked the two guys, and the real Qi burst into their bodies at the same time.


    In ancient times, the methods of cultivation were different, but they were similar. Some of them are good at body cultivation, but some of them are good at body cultivation. The Qi of the edge of the earth sealed their meridians, and the two guys suddenly lost their ability to fight.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    The corners of Ren Tianya''s mouth rose slightly and stared at the two guys.


    These two guys are also the strong ones in jinzunjing. If they fight head-on, even if rentianya can defeat each other, it is absolutely impossible to suppress them as easily as now. Shen Yi stepped forward at this time and stared at them from a commanding position.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    These two guys are still roaring.


    "Why are these two guys like fierce beasts who only know how to roar? Have these ancient relics degenerated?" Ren Tianya said with a frown.


    At this time, Shen Yi opened his mouth slowly, and a series of strange sounds sounded in his mouth. The two guys were stunned at the same time. They stared at Shen Yi in shock, and a series of strange sounds sounded.


    "Shen Yi, can you understand them and talk to them?" Blade Tianya said with an incredible face.


    "I''ve only seen some records in ancient books." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This ancient relic naturally has an ancient language.


    It is not that these ancient relic families have degenerated, but because there are no ancient relic families, people have rarely used this ancient language, and their language has degenerated.


    "I seldom admire anyone in my life, even the great emperor and the strong. Today I do. Shen Yi, I really can''t imagine what else you will do." He couldn''t help thumbing up and said with a bitter smile.


    He is really convinced now. As he said, he really can''t imagine what Shen Yi can''t and what Shen Yi doesn''t understand in this world. If Shen Yi talks with a monster now, it''s estimated that rentianya will not be surprised.


    Shen Yi is at this time. Keep talking to these two guys.


    The mood of the two guys gradually became excited.


    After more than 300 breaths, Shen Yi slowly stood up and said faintly, "now you can kill them."


    "Kill?"


    Ren Tianya''s expression was stiff.


    He originally wanted to take these two guys out of this space to prove to others that the ancient relic really appeared. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would let himself kill them. The eyebrow of blade Tianya slightly frowned and said, "if you kill them, isn''t it a pity?"


    "If we don''t kill them, we may be in danger." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Blade Tianya frowned and saw Shen Yi''s expression was very solemn. Blade Tianya could only take a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body condensed in front of him. One move first bombarded the werewolf.


    The werewolf was roaring. The next moment, he saw a majestic force appear in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf''s body stiffened and roared with fear. However, the action of the edge of the earth didn''t stop at all, and suddenly fell in his Dantian position.


    This magnificent Werewolf in Jinzun territory was directly smashed by the edge of the world. The werewolf lay on the ground, twitched back and forth, and lost his voice completely.


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked a finger and circled a flame at his fingertips. The star fell on the werewolf. Soon, the werewolf''s body turned into ashes.


    If you don''t incinerate him, the werewolf will soon wake up again. It may not be as strong as it is now, but Shen Yi''s whereabouts were leaked.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Shura, seeing that the werewolf really fell in front of his body, his body began to tremble involuntarily. His eyes were full of begging and looked at Shen Yi, as if he were saying something. And Shen Yi just said calmly, "kill him."


    "Yes."


    Blade Tianya took a deep breath and hit the Shura.


    The prayer in the eyes of the Shura gradually subsided and soon completely lost its voice.


    "Shen Yi, why do you have to kill them?" After killing these two guys, Ren Tianya asked a little puzzled.


    "Our whereabouts are not yet suitable for disclosure." Shen Yi said, "only by killing them can we hide our trace." Just now, through the dialogue with the werewolf and the Shura, Shen Yi has got the general situation of this space from their mouth.


    This place is really a living space for ancient survivors.


    There are four major races here.


    Both of them are guardians in their respective races, and guardians like them have no less than a thousand people in their respective races.


    Thousands of Jin Zun strongmen, four races, that''s a whole of 4000 Jin Zun strongmen, which is also a terrible force in the mainland.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know how many Jinzun territories there are in their Jidao mainland, but if there are really 4000 strong Jinzun territories born at the same time, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of life.


    However, these ancient relic families have been planning to go to the Jidao continent to reopen the war of ancient 100 nationalities, but they have not yet taken action.


    If Shen Yi doesn''t kill them and hide their whereabouts here, once the four races know their hiding place, it will be noticed by mankind. Even if they don''t want to be born, I''m afraid it''s hard for them.


    As long as they are killed, Shen Yi naturally has a way to hide the traces of his two people.


    This werewolf and Shura, as long as they don''t die, their respective families must have a way to find it, and only the dead can keep the secret.


    Shen Yi simply explained the reason to Ren Tianya. Blade Tianya couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said with lingering fear: "I see. Unexpectedly, there are so many forces hidden in this place. It seems that we must report this matter to the major departments."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now it''s not about him or them, but about the whole human being. No matter how powerful Shen Yi is, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of things related to other races.


    "Shen Yi, are we going to make this space now?" Asked Ren Tianya.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and slowly looked at the voice in the altar.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s action, Ren Tianya''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable. He also thought that Shen Yi was going to kill the little girl in order to keep the secret. The little girl has no realm, but her breath is very strange. She is obviously not an ordinary person.


    If it''s only about yourself, rentianya can stop it, but it''s about the whole mankind. Rentianya hesitated and didn''t stop Shen Yi.


    At this time, the voice of heaven also looked at Shen Yi.


    I saw that Tianyin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked up and down at Shen Yi. Shen Yi took a deep breath, forced himself to stabilize his mood, slowly said, "do you recognize me?"


    "I don''t know." A sweet voice sounded from the voice of heaven: "but you ordered to kill the dog, the calf and my two little pets just now. I should have blamed you, but why can''t I blame you, and I look familiar with you?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    "Hee hee, seeing you smile, the voice of heaven suddenly becomes very happy." The voice of heaven smiled sweetly and slowly continued: "this big brother, we won''t really know each other?"


    "We..."


    Shen Yi was about to speak, but suddenly a sound like thunder exploded in the voice. He felt the terror and became crazy.


    Boom!


    While the thunder fell, I saw the sound of heaven smiling sweetly, and the expression suddenly became painful.


    "Voice of heaven!"


    Shen Yi stepped forward in a panic, and the Qi in his body spread out, protecting around the voice of heaven. He said eagerly, "voice of heaven, are you okay? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder martial brother, is that you?"


    At this time, I saw the voice of heaven. She suddenly raised her head slowly and gently stared at Shen Yi. Her eyes were full of a feeling of missing. At the same time, a white light enveloped them, and they seemed to appear in an independent space.

 Chapter 881

    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The excited look on Shen Yi''s face is the jiuxiao God of war who once stood aloof from the heavens, ranked among the three supreme Buddhas and created a unique jiuxiao vein. Now his expression of Gu Jing bubo was hard to maintain. Tears kept pouring into his eyes. With a trace of tremor, he said hoarsely, "voice of heaven, I''m a senior brother. How are you doing now?"


    Shen Yi wants to come forward and hold his junior sister Tianyin. For fear that all this is an illusion, his junior sister will soon disappear.


    But when Shen Yi just took a step, a soft light blocked him in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. I''m doing well now."


    The sound of heaven smiled sweetly. Under this smile, it was like golden lotus blossoming in the void, and an extraordinary charm emerged. The smile was accompanied by bursts of immortal sound. The red lips of the voice of heaven opened, like the sound of silk and bamboo sounded again: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The voice of heaven misses you very much."


    "Tianyin, senior brother also misses you." Shen Yi forcibly calmed his emotions and said.


    "Elder martial brother, not only the voice of heaven is very good, but the rest of us are very good. We are all waiting for you to come back. But elder martial brother, this time I send the news not only because I miss you, but because I have something to say to you. Now there is not much time left for me." The ethereal sound of heaven sounded.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he stared carefully at the sound in front of him.


    incorrect!


    Shen Yi was also aware of the slightest problem at this time. Originally, Shen Yi thought that the sound of heaven in front of him was the coming of the consciousness of the sound of heaven, but now he sensed that the sound of heaven in front of him was more like a message left by the sound of heaven in time.


    Shen Yi looked at this space carefully.


    This space is also problematic.


    "Elder martial brother, I sent 3000 green silk this time to tell you about the upper boundary." At this time, the voice of heaven slowly continued: "Wu Nian Buddha, he is now possessed by the devil. At this time, it is estimated that he has turned into a piece of magic land."


    "What?"


    Shen Yi''s look changed slightly. Wu Nian turned Buddha into a devil?


    This, this is impossible!


    Shen Yi''s first thought was not to believe it. It was Wu Nian Buddha, the three supreme Buddhas of the Buddha kingdom. Even if he degenerated again, he would not degenerate into a devil, right?


    However, the news sent by the voice of heaven, who didn''t hesitate to use this method, is definitely not false.


    It seems that there are some things I don''t know about in this Buddhist kingdom. Shen Yi has always been the Buddha without thinking. He was afraid that he would affect his position, so he hurt himself. Unexpectedly, he has now turned into a devil.


    The three supreme Buddhas of the Buddha kingdom are turned into demons!


    I''m afraid this matter is enough to cause unrest in the whole upper world, right?


    The voice of heaven slowly continued, "the mindless Buddha has been sweeping my jiuxiao pulse, but you don''t have to worry. Someone has saved us."


    "His identity and our current position, elder martial brother, I can''t tell you for the time being, because I''m afraid wunian Buddha can take the opportunity to calculate the news that you are still alive. Wunian Buddha may not have calculated that you are still alive, but I think it can''t be concealed."


    "Elder martial brother, you must be ready at any time."


    "Now the mindless Buddha, his strength has become stronger. Once he gets the news that you are still alive, he will not give up."


    Shen Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen and he didn''t think about the Buddha''s character. If he figured out that he might still be alive, he would kill himself at all costs. This news is useful for himself, but the voice of heaven doesn''t just want to say it?


    Whether it''s the 3000 green silk or the white light space, it''s no small matter.


    If only for this news


    Shen Yi shook his head gently, and at this time, the body of Tianyin has gradually become illusory.


    "Elder martial brother, remember that the reincarnation of those years is about to open, the darkness of ten thousand years is coming, and death will rule the light. Elder martial brother, we are all waiting for you to come back now..." Tianyin''s eyes stared at Shen Yi with a touch of tenderness, and the faint sound was gradually drifting away and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Shen Yi''s complexion changes wildly and takes a step forward.


    But now, in front of him, the shadow of Tianyin Bodhisattva has long disappeared, and there is only half a green silk.


    Shen Yi''s eyes trembled slightly. The green silk fell on his fingertips. The green silk surrounded his fingertips like a spirit and soon disappeared into his body.


    This green silk will be the key to guide him to find the voice of heaven in the future. However, Shen Yi''s strength is not enough now. The green silk can only be dormant in his body temporarily. He can''t find the whereabouts of the voice of heaven.


    Shen Yi stares at the green silk. It smells like his younger martial sister.


    At this time, the light around Shen Yi gradually dissipated, and slowly the space turned into nothingness. Shen Yi raises his head, and Ren Tianya''s anxious expression appears in front of him.


    Just now, at the edge of the world, he only saw that Shen Yi was shrouded in a white light. He wanted to come forward, but he was blocked by the white light. If it hadn''t been for the white light, the edge of the earth didn''t feel any danger, he would have broken the white light.


    At the end of the world, he didn''t put down his vigilance, but kept the white light step by step.


    Time passed little by little. Soon, half an hour passed. There was no movement in the white light


    Blade Tianya could not help it. When he was trying to break the white light, he saw that the white light had gradually dispersed under his gaze, and Shen Yi''s figure emerged. The divine sense of the edge of the earth quickly swept Shen Yi. Only when he was sure that he was OK did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Shen Yi, I saw you enter the white light just now. Are you okay?" Blade Tianya asked with worry.


    "It''s all right, Ren Lao. You were worried just now. By the way, how long has it been?" Shen Yi shook his head slightly and asked.


    "Half an hour has passed." Blade Tianya said.


    "Sure enough."


    Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly and mutters to himself. Just in this light group, the voice of heaven disappeared after just saying a few words, and outside, half an hour has passed. It seems that I felt right just now. This is the news that Tianyin brought to me by using the power of years.


    Only with the power of these years can we hide the calculation of the Buddha without reading.


    It seems that the incarnation of the Buddha has not only brought the news for the devil.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He always felt that there was a fog hanging over his head, and his death was full of conspiracy.


    He had thought that his younger martial sister Tianyin might be in some danger in the upper world before the relics fell into this world. Now, it seems that he was wrong at that time. It''s not the accident of Tianyin, but the news that he may still be alive. Tianyin has been clear.


    But this kind of death and rebirth is full of incredible things. How did Tianyin get the news?


    Is it true that one''s own death and rebirth have been calculated by people?


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed cold. If someone calculated all this, the other party was really powerful.


    It seems that there are countless mists hanging over me, all of which are waiting for me to reveal. However, now I have no ability to explore this fog. It is urgent to quickly improve my strength.


    Only when you have strength can you find out all this.


    Without reading the Buddha, he is the first Supreme Buddha in the Buddhist kingdom. Why did he bend to be a devil?


    When younger martial sister Tianyin disappeared, what was the meaning of the sentence "the reincarnation of those years is about to open, ten thousand years of darkness is coming, and death will rule the light"? And this sentence is probably the news that younger martial sister Tianyin really wants to bring to herself.


    also!


    This time, I have received the news from younger martial sister Tianyin. With the strength of not reciting Buddha, he will be able to calculate this matter sooner or later. At the same time, he will inevitably be able to calculate the news that he may still be alive. With the character of mindless Buddha, he will certainly kill all at that time.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to wait until the other party kills him.


    strength!


    Now the only difference is strength!


    "Shen Yi, what are you thinking?" Seeing Shen Yi''s expression, when he came out of the light group, he kept changing. Ren Tianya asked curiously. Just in that light, what did Shen Yi experience? No matter how big things happen, Shen Yi''s mood doesn''t have such ups and downs at present.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, gently shook his head and said. This is related to the secrets of the upper world. Naturally, he will not mention it to the edge of the world.


    This time, I struggled to find the relic of Tianyin. Now, I don''t know a lot of things, but there are more mists enveloping me. The only good news for Shen Yi is that nothing has happened to the voice of heaven.


    As long as nothing happens to the voice of heaven, there is still room for salvation.


    "If you''re all right, Shen Yi, now that you''ve found the relic of Tianyin, should we go out?" Seeing that Shen Yi was not ready to say, rentianya stopped asking, but hesitated and asked. This place is so weird that he really doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    What''s more, he is also going to inform other sects of the emergence of this ancient relic.


    "We can''t go out yet. Let''s go to that position and have a look." Shen Yi pondered for two breaths and pointed to the other direction.


    "Where is that?" Blade Tianya asked curiously.


    "Boundless ghosts are the root of all ghosts walking at night." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The fragment of the ghost weapon that Shen Yi sensed appeared at that position.

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882: Heavenly axe


    In this boundless ghost, there will be strange scenes such as the hundreds of ghosts walking at night, which are formed by the intersection of yin and Yang. The intersection of yin and Yang is caused by the fragment of the ghost weapon.


    It can be said that the boundless ghost became what it is now, all from that ghost weapon.


    Under the influence of this ghost weapon, the natural materials and earth treasures condensed by the power of yin and evil in the boundless ghost cage are naturally refined to repair their own power. Moreover, the ordinary ancient corpses buried in them, under the influence of this ghost instrument, also have the possibility of turning into immortal ghost corpses.


    Of course, there is the emergence of the charm.


    Boundless ghosts are sure to be born in places like this, but there can''t be so many ghosts at the same time.


    Shen Yi and his companions met too many ghosts along the way.


    Only under the influence of the ghost Qi of the ghost instrument can the charm be born in places that are not enough to form charm.


    It can be said that all these things here now are caused by the fragments of this ghost weapon.


    As long as Shen Yi can solve the problem of ghost fragments this time, the problem of boundless ghosts will also be solved. Of course, Shen Yi doesn''t have much interest in the boundless ghost. What he is really interested in is the fragments of the ghost.


    Shen Yi only needs to refine this ghost fragment, which is a treasure.


    "Shen Yi, do you mean that you have found the source of the problem of boundless ghosts? Can we solve all these problems in boundless ghosts?" Ren Tianya asked pleasantly surprised.


    This boundless ghost has little effect on the edge of the world. He is now a strong Jin Zun and will certainly not stay in Jiangya Town, but he has been in Jiangya town for the past 20 years. Blade Tianya has deep feelings for this place.


    He really doesn''t want to see that Jiangya Town, a prosperous place, is gradually declining. If we can solve the problems of boundless ghosts, it will be a great good thing for him.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "the problem here can be solved, but it will take at least a hundred years to restore boundless ghosts to their original appearance."


    "A hundred years?"


    The expression of Ren Tianya was stiff. However, he soon took a deep breath and said, "a hundred years is a hundred years. It''s better than this place can never be opened. As long as we can solve this problem and make boundless ghosts no longer like this, it''s enough."


    It''s not surprising that Shen Yi, but now those ghost bodies and ghosts of boundless ghosts have appeared. Even if the ghost pieces disappear, these remaining forces can maintain them for a hundred years. And those natural materials and earth treasures also need at least a hundred years to be bred again.


    "Shen Yi, let''s go now." Ren Tianya said impatiently.


    The location of this ghost weapon is not far from where they are now. But this is not their outside world. There are many crises in it, and terrible survivors appear at any time. Ren Tianya was a little anxious, but they were not half anxious when they were on their way.


    When the two of them, avoiding those ordinary ancient survivors, walked carefully through a jungle.


    At this time, a tall altar appeared in front of them. This altar is almost the same in appearance as the one where the relic of Tianyin was placed, but the altar in this place should be a little larger, with an ancient and simple smell inadvertently revealed on it.


    Above the altar, a bloody axe floated on it.


    Countless bloody breath kept shuttling on the giant axe, and these blood fog evolved into Yin soldiers. The breath of these Yin soldiers is the same as that of this huge axe. They guard around vigilantly. Any creatures that enter them are torn to pieces by these fierce ghosts.


    Above the giant axe, there is a huge vortex.


    It seems that this vortex is connected with the huge vortex in the desperate ghost sea outside, so these breath will rush into the desperate ghost sea.


    Around the giant axe, there are dozens of werewolves, who are not far away.


    These are fallen werewolves, but now their momentum is much stronger than before. The wisps of blood mist are pouring into their bodies.


    At this time, all over their bodies, they had turned blood red, and there was no smell of werewolf, but full of blood evil spirit.


    Among these werewolves, Shen Yi also saw an acquaintance.


    This man is the one he met in the underworld forest.


    Now, the marsupial is staring at its own eyes and greedily swallowing these blood mist. With his swallowing, his breath is gradually increasing, and his strength is not weaker than that in the Pluto forest. And his already weak body has gradually become condensed.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. Until now, he realized why he could live so many years longer.


    It is the effect of this bloody axe in front of us.


    The blood mist that diffused over the giant axe can really keep this dry bird from falling.


    However, this also proves that Shen Yi guessed a little wrong in front of him. He used to be a fragment of this ghost weapon, and came to this world with the relic of Tianyin. Now it seems that the ghost instrument appeared in this world early.


    It''s only now that it''s revealed.


    "Ghost axe?" Shen Yi muttered to himself that this ghost weapon is a ghost magic weapon with a great reputation among the ghost weapons, and it is also a powerful ghost axe.


    This ghost axe is made of ghost stone. It is also a common ghost weapon, but it is also very powerful. However, the ghost axe in front of him looks intact, but Shen Yi can clearly feel that the ghost axe in front of him is just a fragment.


    This ghost axe, only that part of the axe blade is real, while others are illusory.


    "This, this huge axe, full of blood and Qi, can refine corpses and evil spirits. It''s difficult. Is this the heaven punishment axe recorded in ancient books?" At this time, Ren Tianya carefully looked at the huge bloody axe on the altar. He took a breath of cold air and said.


    "Tianxing axe? Do you recognize it? Did this giant axe exist long ago?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "If this giant axe is really a heaven punishment axe, it will exist during the battle of 100 nationalities. Shen Yi, this is one of the ten most sacred magic weapons recorded in ancient books. It is the magic weapon carried by the emperor of heaven punishment at that time." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    Ten supreme magic tools?


    I didn''t expect that there are such records in this polar continent. But the ghost axe is only one of the top ten magic tools. Are there more than one ghost weapon similar to the ghost axe in the Jidao continent?


    At this time, Ren Tianya said slowly, "in those days, Emperor Tianxing died in the first battle, but he died with the power of this day''s axe."


    "His chest is his eyes and his navel is his eyes. It took him another hundred years to make the three human emperors die. The Tianxing axe is also missing. I didn''t expect to appear here." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said, "Shen Yi, I''m afraid you don''t know something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "On that day, Emperor Xing was not strong. What he was really strong was not his realm, but his axe! If there was no axe, Emperor Xing was just an ordinary emperor, but once he fought with an axe, Emperor Xing was almost invincible in the same territory." Ren Tianya took a deep breath and said.


    "Since we see this treasure, we can''t miss it. We must get this giant axe."


    At the same time when the voice fell, rentianya was ready to come forward.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ren Tianya asked puzzled.


    At the end of the world, he only has this day''s axe in front of him, and doesn''t feel the strange things around him. It''s mainly these creatures living here. Their breath has long been completely different from that of the outside world, but Shen Yi can sense it. At this time, there are three terrible smells, which are watching here with vigilance.


    If there is any change between them, these three breath will kill at the same time.


    Any of these three breath has the strength that is not weaker than the edge of the world. If they face these three breath at the same time, Shen Yi may not be able to get anything good.


    "Shen Yi, do you have any good way to get the axe?" Ren Tianya asked with a frown.


    Shen Yi frowned. He had many ways to take away the axe, and there would be no danger. But now the problem in front of him is not to take away the heavenly axe, but how not to disturb the three breath in the dark.


    If the four ancient families here feel the presence of humans and escape, it will be in trouble.


    "It seems that we can only take the opportunity to steal it." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes focused on the dry dog.


    Shen Yi originally wanted to find the owner of this dry cat, but now his owner hasn''t found it, but Shen Yi has guessed it. Now, this marsupial has little use, and I just make use of him.


    While Shen Yi is still at the edge of the world, the two of them are thinking about how to get the axe of this day.


    At this time, outside this space, the sea of desperate ghosts.


    A shocking killing has appeared.


    I saw that the dark scorpion and the people of Youhai sect have completely fallen into the wave of death.


    Now in front of them, there are ghosts and corpses. Those ghosts and corpses gathered in one place. Not to mention their immortal bodies, but the condensed spirit of corpses and evil spirits is far from being blocked by ordinary people.

 Chapter 883

    Under the constant impact of these ghost corpses, the dark scorpion is a strong man of gold, and now he is covered with scars.


    The dark scorpion venerable has more than 100 deep visible bone wounds on his chest and shoulders. Next to the dark scorpion, there are only three people left. The realm of these three people is at the peak of the state of Dharma, while others, they have now fallen into the wave of death.


    This time, youhaizong suffered heavy losses.


    The strong one in the Dharma phase can already leave this command card. The command card that keeps burning has shocked the sect leader of Youhai sect.


    However, this matter has little to do with the dark scorpion. The dark scorpion Reverend holds his fists tightly together, and his eyes are full of unwilling despair. In the face of these ghost bodies, he now also has a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Hold on, it''s a critical moment now. Don''t let these ghosts break through our array defense." The dark scorpion took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and kept urging the three disciples of Youhai sect.


    What they initially arranged was the defensive array such as the ten door sky lock array.


    But with the people around them, they fall one by one. Now their array is gradually shrinking. At present, there are only four doors left. If another person has an accident, their array will be invincible. I''m afraid that the dark Scorpion will fall into this wave of death.


    The ordinary wave of death can not threaten the lives of the strong in jinzunjing. But this is no longer a wave of death, but a sea of dead bodies.


    "No, I can''t hold on." A disciple of Youhai sect said bitterly, "now the Qi in my body has dried up, and the pill can''t replenish the Qi. I really can''t hold on."


    "Hold on for another quarter of an hour, and the great emperor will arrive soon." The man next to him said eagerly.


    "Emperor, will he really come?"


    The man shook his head in despair. If he could insist, how many people would like to fall? However, he has really lost all his strength now. At this time, there were two ghost bodies, and they rushed to the middle of the array of four people of the dark scorpion.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of these people changed wildly. Originally, their array was already shaky, but it was almost broken. The bodies of these two ghosts are now like the last straw to crush the camel. Under the impact of these two ghost bodies, their array became precarious in an instant.


    "Come on, get these two guys out of here!"


    "Go!"


    They shot at the same time, trying to expel the two ghost bodies.


    However, they themselves had not much real Qi for a long time. That move hit the bodies of the two ghosts and only pushed them back. At this time, the disciple of Youhai sect, whose internal Qi had been exhausted, had no fear in his eyes when he saw the bodies of the two ghosts, but there was a smell of relief.


    He is now able to squeeze out all the power he can squeeze. If you insist on it, you will be exhausted and die in less than a quarter of an hour. It''s better to fall under these ghost bodies and have a good time.


    "Everybody, I, I can''t do it anymore." The disciple of Youhai sect sighed and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t give up, you, you must hold on!"


    Seeing the man around him, he has given up, others said anxiously. The dark scorpion''s face suddenly turned blue. He said anxiously, "do you want to kill all of us?"


    But whatever they say, this disciple of Youhai sect has completely given up. The two ghost bodies rushed in front of him. Under the impact of the two ghost bodies, he fell down in the wave of death. Soon, he let these ghost bodies devour them all.


    The other two disciples of Youhai sect were slightly stiff and completely desperate.


    Now these people of Youhai sect, only two of them are still alive.


    When they went here, they never thought that they would fall into these strange mummies. They didn''t think about the danger of killing a small sect with the company of the great emperor and the strong.


    But now, they haven''t seen the door yet, and they have almost fallen.


    The two of them looked at each other, and now they are both relying on their own beliefs. When the man just fell, their array had been broken and could no longer be maintained. Their faith also collapsed.


    "You two are not going to give up, are you?" The dark scorpion''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Hehe, is it necessary for us to stick to it now?" They both shook their heads bitterly.


    The dark scorpion venerable had a convulsion in his heart. He hated iron and wanted to speak, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. There''s nothing wrong with what they said. Is it still necessary to insist now? He tried to dissuade the other party from living, but there was no excuse.


    Looking at the endless stream of ghost bodies, the dark scorpion''s heart is also helpless now.


    I''m afraid I''m doomed today.


    Over the years, I have escaped the pursuit of Tianding mountain and countless enemies. And today, will it fall in this place?


    He died here without a clear reason. Thinking about the dark scorpion, he couldn''t help but feel sad. Well, this may be life.


    The dark scorpion venerable gently shook his head bitterly. Now he hates Shen Yi and drives himself to such a desperate situation. He also hated the people of Youhai sect, who led him to a dead end. But at this time, the hatred in his heart had subsided, because he didn''t even have the strength to hate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when the three of them were ready to die in despair, a muffled thunder sounded in the air. Their expressions changed slightly. Subconsciously, they raised their heads and saw a flash of light in front of them.


    Just a wrong God''s Kung Fu, a human shadow blocked in front of them.


    The long sleeves of the figure waved, and all the ghost bodies that hit them flew backwards.


    "Tianyue emperor?"


    They suddenly recovered and said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, when they were about to fall, Tianyue emperor came back.


    But why does emperor Tianyue look a little embarrassed? Even, Emperor Tianyue has also been injured, and it seems that the injury is not light. Where and who in this boundless ghost can hurt the emperor Tianyue and other strong emperor?


    However, this is not the time to think about this. They just glanced at it and took back their eyes. They said eagerly, "emperor, save me!"


    "Hum!"


    Tianyue emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a cold hum, the true Qi in his body spread.


    Boom!


    These true Qi spread around the three of them and protected them.


    These ghost corpses impact on the Qi and directly force the forced to fly out. Seeing these ghosts and corpses can''t threaten themselves, these people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Emperor Tianyue asked coldly, "which one of you said, what''s going on now, and the rest of you?"


    "Emperor, they have all fallen. If you hadn''t come in time, we might have fallen too. Shen Yi, this is all caused by the boy of Shen Yi!"


    "That was the case..."


    The two disciples of Youhai sect quickly repeated the story.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that their two voices fell, Tianyue emperor hit the ground with a heavy fist, and a surging breath surged directly from his head.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianyue emperor could not bear his anger now. He said angrily, "is it Shen Yi, a young man, who did all this? Damn it, it''s them again! He not only dares to count on me, but also dares to kill so many disciples of Youhai sect. I''ll tear them to pieces!"


    "Calculation?"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart suddenly, is the injury on emperor Tianyue really calculated by Shen Yi?


    He can clearly remember that Shen Yi said he would give a great gift to Tianyue emperor. At that time, he didn''t believe it. Shen Yi had a small air sea. How could he calculate to be a strong emperor such as Tianyue emperor? Now it seems that Shen Yi is really not just talking.


    Now the injury on emperor Tianyue is proof.


    This injury is not light. It can hurt a great emperor to this extent. If Shen Yi calculated that it was someone else, that person would have fallen.


    "Now where have Shen Yi and them gone?" Emperor Tianyue said with anger in his heart.


    "Emperor, they should have gone to the place where Yin and Yang meet now." The dark scorpion master suddenly regained consciousness at this time, he said quickly.


    "The intersection of yin and Yang? Let''s go!"


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath, his long sleeves waved, and his breath gushed out.


    Under the bombardment of this breath, the ghost corpses in front almost had no half resistance, and then flew out one by one.


    When Emperor Tianyue stepped forward, a group of ghosts and corpses flew away. Soon, it was piled up into a corpse mountain in front of him. These terrible ghost bodies are difficult to cause danger in front of emperor Tianyue and other great emperors. They can only delay the speed.


    Tianyue emperor, now they have only four people left, and they are walking towards the desperate ghost sea step by step.

 Chapter 884

    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that Tianyue emperor and his party are rushing to this space at this time.


    At this time, Shen Yi had an idea in his mind.


    If you want to take away this heavenly axe without disturbing the three breath in the dark, it is obviously impossible. Then why don''t you just lure them away? But if you want to transfer these three guys in the dark, you also need to plan.


    Shen Yi''s goal is the one that is swallowing the blood mist.


    You should understand that this dryland is a natural thing. It is a creature evolved from the evil and strange Qi of heaven and earth.


    This dryland beetle has no father and no mother. The heavenly way is the father and the tunnel is the mother. He was born by those fallen and immortal corpses who gradually possessed intelligence after the infection of evil and strange Qi. But what he fears most about this creature is to let people call out his identity!


    His body is like the blessing of heaven. As long as you call out his identity, you can startle him back.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many evil things, such as dryland beetles, and their characteristics are different. It''s just that the number of marsupials is the largest and the most common. Shen Yi said his plan to Ren Tianya in detail by using the voice transmission.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Ren Tianya suddenly became stunned and said, "Shen Yi, are you kidding? This, this really works?"


    "Can you do it? You''ll see if you try." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "But, this..."


    The corners of Ren Tianya''s mouth twitched slightly and stared at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Shen Yi. It''s just that Shen Yi''s way of saying is a little too absurd.


    Shen Yi''s strategy is very simple. He asks blade Tianya to disguise his own breath as a kind of clan falling breath that has never appeared. At that time, he suddenly appeared at the edge of the world and shouted out the name of the dryland. Then he will run away.


    Shen Yi still can''t decide what the purpose of these people to stay here is. However, they have spent countless resources, and there is definitely a conspiracy to keep the life of this dry dog. Then they won''t watch helplessly. If this marsupial escapes, someone will catch up.


    At the end of the world, he just needs to run away in another direction at that time.


    In this case, people are needed to chase the Ganyu or catch the edge of the world. I''m sure I can get rid of these three terrible guys in the dark. Once there are no these three terrible guys, Shen Yi is absolutely sure to take the axe without God''s knowledge.


    However, rentianya''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Shen Yi''s strategy is no problem, but the key to the problem is, how can you disguise your breath?


    Their Terran identity must not be revealed at this time.


    Rather than take this ghost weapon, they can''t reveal their identity, otherwise it will bring great turbulence to the Jidao continent. In addition, the key to the problem lies in the dry dog. Blade Tianya doesn''t have enough strength to deal with the three strong men at once.


    When I just call out the identity of the marsupial, will the marsupial run away regardless of everything?


    Shen Yi said that he was confident, but from the view of blade Tianya, it was really incredible!


    However, rentianya has no other way now. Seeing Shen Yi''s determination, he can only follow Shen Yi''s plan now.


    "Shen Yi, are you really going to do this?" Ren Tianya asked hesitantly.


    "That''s nature. Believe me, renlao, as long as you do what I say, there will be no problem. I''ll teach you a martial skill, which is a changeable magic skill that can change your breath." Shen Yi printed a series of words into Ren Tianya''s mind when his voice fell.


    This changeable magic skill is a common martial skill in the upper world, and this martial skill can only hide its own breath and has no other purpose.


    In fact, it is full of many flaws when using the magic of variety to cover up their own breath. The people of the upper world can see through it at a glance, but in the polar continent, there are these ancient relics in this space. They have never seen such magic.


    "And such magical martial arts? Shen Yi, where did you get this martial arts?" The edge of the earth was just a simple sweep, which calmed many of these exquisite ideas.


    This martial art is not only to cover up the momentum, but also to transform their own true Qi. Isn''t this the best technique in the world? He is a strong man in Jinzun territory at the edge of the earth. He has never seen anyone mention it, not to mention practicing such martial arts.


    "Just got it by chance." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hoo!"


    Ren Tianya took a deep breath. Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask any more. Ren Tianya said slowly, "as long as I have the help of this skill, I have absolute confidence that I can hide from the three guys in the dark. Shen Yi, as long as this dry dog really tells you that, this plan is really feasible."


    It''s very simple to practice this changeable divine skill. In the upper world, it can only be regarded as an entry-level martial skill.


    The whole person of rentianya soon became silent in cultivation. After less than half an hour, he had mastered the secret. At this time, the slightly closed eyes of Ren Tianya suddenly opened. He took a deep breath and the momentum in his body surged up.


    These momentum slowly condensed above his head and turned into a chill. In the cold erosion, the surrounding space condenses into granular ice debris. The cultivation method of blade Tianya was already completely possessed by the devil. When the real Qi in his body was surging, the devil''s mind soared to the sky.


    But now, there was no evil spirit in his momentum, and the cold air was not like the real Qi of human beings, but more like the smell of monsters.


    "Now?"


    Blade Tianya carefully felt his own breath and adapted to being completely different from his original self.


    "Not bad."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    There are still many flaws in the changeable divine skill of the edge of the earth, but it''s enough to hide from the three strong men in the dark.


    Shen Yi''s plan has almost been completed by now.


    Of course, Shen Yi''s plan looks simple, but it is far from as easy as he imagined.


    You should understand that in the whole polar continent, Shen Yi is the only one who can really use this strategy. At least in the Jidao continent, it is estimated that there can be no second person except Shen Yi, who can make a strong man in jinzunjing change his breath and completely evolve into another breath.


    At the same time, the three terrible guys in the dark also changed their expressions slightly, and the divine consciousness spread here fiercely.


    At this time, they have also sensed the powerful power of blade Tianya. However, before waiting for the three to make any moves, he saw that the corners of his mouth rose slightly at the end of the world, and he jumped out with wild laughter.


    As he appeared, he hit the altar.


    Boom!


    The edge of the earth fell on the altar, and the altar trembled violently.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a treasure here. Now this thing belongs to me." At the end of the world, he dodged and stood directly in front of the axe. Just watching from a distance, he didn''t feel the power contained in the axe on this day.


    Now standing in front of this day''s axe, he felt that his face was not a huge axe, but a sea of blood.


    He was in a trance, but soon recovered.


    "Ah!"


    When the edge of the earth rushed out, the array on the altar also flickered under that blow.


    I saw that the blood mist on the axe had converged to the body that day, and there were many werewolves, who had awakened from their recent cultivation.


    "Who are you?" He asked warily.


    "Eh?"


    He pretended to be puzzled and looked at the dryland. A different color flashed in his eyes and said, "your breath is very strange. Where have I seen records? By the way, you are a dryland?"


    He didn''t figure out what had happened to this dry cat. Unexpectedly, someone directly revealed his identity! At this moment, he only felt a terrible force suddenly around his body, like what great terror was going to fall on that day.


    "Not good!"


    His face changed wildly. He could not care about anything else. In the continuous scream of pain, he rushed towards one place.


    He was afraid that if he took another step at night, the Tao would come and erase his life.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, a dark wind suddenly blew, and a terrible figure appeared in front of the edge of the world. The figure gradually condensed into a werewolf. With a deep evil spirit in his eyes, he rushed towards the edge of the world: "what are you that dares to make trouble with me?"


    At the same time when this man appeared, another shadow, which had no time to see clearly at the end of the world, had gone straight to the runaway Ganyu to catch up with him.


    It''s just that the dryland beetle escaped too fast just now. It''s estimated that it will take some time for this man to catch up.


    There was not much change in Ren Tianya''s expression, but there was a storm in his heart. It''s really the same as what Shen Yi said. When he pointed out the identity of the dry dog, the dry dog really ran away, and someone really caught up with the three terrible guys in the dark.


    "And an ambush?"


    The thought of Ren Tianya just came up in a twinkling of an eye. He quickly pressed down his thought. His pupils coagulated slightly and said with a sneer: "hehe, what''s wrong with an ambush? I don''t care how many ambushes you have here. I''ll take the axe today!"


    While the voice fell, he suddenly grabbed the axe towards the day.

 Chapter 885

    At the end of the world, he has done his best.


    He is ready to crush the array on the altar so as to win better opportunities for Shen Yi.


    "Damn it! You dare to destroy the plan of our family. You are looking for death! If there is any accident in our family plan, I will not only kill you, but also the whole race!" The werewolf rushed over with a gloomy look and swept out a terrible wolf shadow in the void.


    Under the shadow of the wolf, his body seemed to tear the space apart, but in the blink of an eye, the whole person appeared at the edge of the world.


    The werewolf itself is good at speed. His figure shakes like lightning and wind.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, he dare not have any carelessness.


    At this time, the Qi in his body also surged, and an ice wall condensed in front of him to block the werewolf. The werewolf''s body hit the ice wall, and his body gave a slight meal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the edge of the world continued to grasp the axe.


    "Come out!"


    Blade Tianya laughed ferociously.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, another urgent sound sounded, and a spear suddenly appeared in the air.


    On the spear, there is a great killing intention. The spear has not been killed yet. The great killing intention has enveloped the edge of the world.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    There was a flash of success in the eyes of blade Tianya.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t expect anyone else to appear in his expression. He pretended to be shocked and said, "I didn''t expect you to ambush three people in order to protect this small axe. Hum! But I''m going to decide this axe today. Wait until I invite my brother."


    At the same time when the voice fell, the edge of the world condensed ice shields in front of him again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The spear bombarded the ice shield, and a series of explosions sounded in mid air.


    These ice shields summoned by blade Tianya in a hurry can''t stop the spear and the werewolf, but it has bought blade Tianya enough time.


    When the spear and the werewolf had broken through the ice shield, he dodged and jumped directly outside the altar.


    "You wait for me!" He instilled all his strength into his legs and ran in one direction.


    The two figures looked at each other and said eagerly, "you can''t let him go. He had a brother in his mouth just now. If they two came, it would be troublesome. This day''s axe is related to the great plan of our family. There''s no room for any loss. Chase!"


    "Be sure to keep him!"


    "Yes, we must not give him another chance to call!"


    These two guys, they took a deep breath, and the figure quickly chased the edge of the world.


    Seeing these two guys, they were fooled and came after themselves, and the corners of blankly''s mouth rose slightly.


    He has now used all his strength on speed. The speed has been raised to the extreme, and his figure flashed quickly. In an instant, the figures of the three of them had all disappeared in place. Just now, he didn''t have a chance to break the array of this altar.


    But if he forcibly snatched the axe at the end of the world, he would not have no chance at all, but he would also be surrounded and killed by these three terrible guys.


    Blade Tianya doesn''t have the strength to deal with three such terrible guys at the same time.


    Now, he just needs to run away.


    The speed of blade Tianya is constantly improving, and these two people, their speed has also been improved to the extreme, firmly attached to the side of blade Tianya.


    At this time, around the altar, there were only these werewolves who had been completely stupid and had fallen, but still maintained their own consciousness.


    These werewolves, they obviously haven''t figured out what happened.


    The scene just now was very thrilling, but the process was too fast. Soon, many of them don''t fully understand what''s going on. The other party has disappeared.


    "Now that the three elders are gone, what should we do?"


    "Just wait."


    "It''s estimated that the blood fog will soon diffuse again. We don''t have to worry." They are hesitating about what they need to do next. I saw a figure slowly emerging not far in front of them.


    At the same time that Shen Yi appeared, these werewolves suddenly stopped discussing and looked at the figure vigilantly.


    This figure is Shen Yi!


    What Shen Yi is waiting for is now!


    Blade Tianya just used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to take away the three terrible guys in the dark. It is Shen Yi, who has been hiding in the dark, who really came to take away the axe of this day. I saw that while Shen Yi appeared, more than a dozen array flags had appeared in front of him.


    These flags are also a key step in Shen Yi''s strategy.


    Under the flick of Shen Yi''s fingers, these array flags kept falling around the altar one by one.


    This array is also arranged on this altar.


    These ancient remnant families don''t have the array masters on the Jidao continent in the array, but the array on the altar is also not simple, which has blocked the two attacks of the powerful Jin Zunjing, the edge of the earth.


    This array is actually for precaution. Someone can take away the axe secretly. But they can''t figure it out. Shen Yi is still a master of array!


    When he saw the altar, Shen Yi had the idea of breaking the array around the altar.


    While Shen Yi''s flags fell, countless rays of light rose into the sky and directly shrouded the whole altar. Around the whole altar, an inexplicable force has emerged and gathered in one place to continue to protect the axe in the middle of the altar.


    These flags arranged by Shen Yi are also for an array. It''s just that Shen Yi''s array is not to kill the enemy, but to cover up the breath on the altar, so that when Shen Yi takes away the axe, he won''t let the two guys who are chasing the edge of the earth notice it at the first time.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the flags and werewolves around, their faces changed slightly.


    "And ambush!"


    "Get him!"


    "No matter who he is, let''s catch him now!"


    These werewolves, at this time, looked at each other, and the real Qi in their bodies completely gushed out, and rushed to Shen Yi one by one at the same time.


    Their figures flickered, and the momentum on them gradually gathered together and suppressed Shen Yi''s whole body when they came under the impact. They surrounded Shen Yi like tigers descending the mountain. These werewolves are not very strong. It seems that they have just turned into wolf corpses. They are absorbing these blood fog and haven''t refined it yet.


    But one by one, now they also have the strength that is not weaker than the peak of Qihai territory.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi stares at them coldly. The smell of these werewolves is very terrible, but it has no effect on Shen Yi. In his previous life, he had seen too much terrible momentum. Seeing these werewolves, when they were about to rush to their own body, Shen Yi waved his long gun.


    On Shen Yi''s Taili gun, gun shadows emerge and come straight towards these werewolves.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Under Shen Yi''s gun shadow, there are two werewolves who can''t dodge. All these gun shadows fall on them. The two werewolves let them fly backwards. This shot was not enough to let them fall, but left scars on their bodies.


    It can be seen how powerful their bodies are.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    However, no matter how strong their bodies are, they are not immortal after all. Shen Yi will not give them a chance! When the two of them were still in mid air, Shen Yi''s long gun had killed them again. Above his long gun, a sharp golden light flickered and tore the body of one of the werewolves in half.


    "No, this guy''s strength is very strong!"


    Seeing one of his companions fall in front of him, and up to now, they haven''t hurt Shen Yi. The faces of these werewolves suddenly become gloomy.


    This guy, his strength is obviously not very strong, but why is his combat ability so terrible?


    "It''s bad. Just now, the three elders have been fooled. This guy is definitely here for our heavenly axe."


    "With us, he can''t get the axe!"


    "It''s better to fall into hell forever than stop him today!"


    These werewolves took a deep breath one by one, and their eyes had taken up the will to die. They roared and talked about it. At the same time, facing the momentum of Shen Yi, they came round and round again towards Shen Yi. They didn''t slow down by half a minute.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s actions are also not half dull. While killing the werewolf, Shen Yi waved his long gun again.


    "A hundred Li Congyun gun!"


    These werewolves, who had just gathered together and had not yet formed a siege, had spread out countless vines on Shen Yi''s spear.


    When these werewolves rushed to Shen Yi and didn''t understand what was going on, they saw countless vines winding around them. On top of these vines, there is a ferocious snake head, biting hard on their skin.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt us."


    These werewolves, who have fallen, are only conscious of their own bodies.


    The venom contained in the snake head on Shen Yi''s hundred mile cloud cluster gun has no effect on them.


    But Shen Yi''s purpose this time was not to borrow these snake venoms, but to have another idea! When these werewolves were struggling among the vines summoned by Shen Yi and were about to break free, Shen Yi pointed a little.


    Poof!


    A flame fell on the vine. The flame spread over it. I saw that these ordinary vines had become fire vines in an instant.


    "This, what is this?"


    "No, this is not an ordinary flame, this, this is the holy flame!"


    These wolf people, they only feel bursts of severe pain burning on their bodies, said one by one in horror.


    What is burning on these vines is Shen Yi''s sky fire and Starfire.


    Of course, in the eyes of these werewolves, his sky fire is the legendary flame. No matter what the name of the flame is, what they fear most is the fierce flame. Because this flame can burn all evil spirits.


    And they are evil spirits!

 Chapter 886

    "Damn it!"


    Under the burning of the stars of Shen Yi, these werewolves kept burning their bodies, and their hearts were already full of panic.


    "Ah!"


    "No, I, I can''t carry it!"


    The fierce temperature contained in these flames burned them, and they rolled in pain on the ground one by one.


    "Is this the horror of the flame?"


    "The punishment of burning yourself with the holy fire is a punishment that even the great Dharma protector is afraid of."


    "If you die under the holy fire, you will never see the wolf God again!"


    "What should we do now?"


    These wolves, their expressions are full of ferocity. In this severe pain, they can''t wait to tear off their skin, and their eyes are full of despair. But the stars are burning not only their bodies, but also their divine consciousness. Even if they really tear their skin, they are useless.


    "No, if we go on like this, we''ll all die."


    "Can we only..."


    Seeing that relying on themselves, it was almost impossible to put out the flame. A touch of hesitation flashed in their eyes and a touch of reluctance in their expressions.


    "That''s the only way!"


    "Isn''t it for now that we improve our strength? We can fall, but the heavenly axe must not lose!"


    At this time, I saw them take a deep breath, flash a decisive color in their eyes, and suddenly look up to the sky. The breath of these werewolves gradually converged together, and the heavenly axe on the altar not far from them also sounded a buzzing sound at this time.


    "Woo!"


    A burst of wolf roaring sound sounded, and the wolf roaring sound converged in one place. On that day, there was also a breath converging on their heads.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped back.


    I saw that the werewolves, who had just refined and absorbed these blood mist near the Tianxing axe, spit out directly with the sound of the wolf roaring. At the same time, their breath suddenly became listless.


    These blood mists gradually enveloped their bodies, and under the influence of these blood mists, Shen Yi''s star inflammation was slowly extinguished like a flame meeting water.


    However, while the star inflammation of Shen Yi was extinguished, the blood mist in their bodies was also exhausted. These residual blood fog gradually gathered on their bodies, avoiding the possibility of star inflammation invading their bodies again. However, they can no longer refine these blood mist.


    "Damn guy, you let us waste this great opportunity!"


    "We fought with you!"


    "Damn guy, you die!"


    While putting out the fire on themselves, these werewolves rushed towards Shen Yi with blood red eyes.


    They really want to devour Shen Yi one mouthful at a time, so as to eliminate the grief in their hearts.


    Facing the impact of these werewolves, Shen Yi''s expression has not changed, and he has no carelessness. You should understand that the blood mist drawn from the Tianxing axe in these werewolves has been consumed, but their own realm and strength are still there.


    The strength of these werewolves is not weaker than Shen Yi, not to mention so many. These werewolves are fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, they have come to Shen Yi.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the werewolf, he roared again and again, with a touch of bloodthirsty color in his bloody eyes. His sharp claws crossed through the void and brought a sharp light.


    If it falls on Shen Yi, Shen Yi will be seriously injured even if he has golden light to protect his body.


    "Damn you, die!" The werewolf said ferociously.


    Seeing this, when he was about to fall on himself, Shen Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The werewolf''s expression was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked around and just saw Shen Yi. At this time, he was standing on his left.


    "Not good!"


    A bad idea had just come into the werewolf''s mind.


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved and fell on him.


    Poof!


    Before the werewolf could make any evasive moves, he let Shen Yi''s shot directly hit a blood hole in his abdomen. His huge body flew three meters backward, fell to the ground and twitched constantly, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s speed would be so fast!


    In front of the guy who is good at speed, he can not only dodge his attack, but also use speed to beat himself with a surprise shot!


    Just how is this possible?


    When he was dying, he didn''t think of how Shen Yi did it, because in his opinion, Shen Yi''s speed should not be able to reach this level.


    In fact, his guess is not wrong. Shen Yi may not be able to suppress him in speed. The attack just now was not how fast Shen Yi was, but that Shen Yi had already calculated the werewolf''s attack.


    These werewolves, their attacks are all straight, in order to pursue the fastest speed and the strongest attack. If this is to deal with ordinary people, their speed can directly crush people, but it won''t show many defects. But in front of Shen Yi, their every move was full of flaws.


    Shen Yi didn''t borrow his own speed, but borrowed the speed of these werewolves to fight.


    At this time, the other wolves, they have rushed over. At the same time of the impact, these werewolves have formed a siege. They were going to follow the attack of the werewolf and take the opportunity to surround Shen Yi, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi would defeat their partner so soon.


    Now, there is a gap in front of them, and Shen Yi has rushed to the middle of these werewolves.


    "Quickly, quickly surround him!"


    "Kill!"


    These werewolves were simply stunned, and soon woke up and rushed to Shen Yi again.


    This place suddenly fell into a chaotic battle.


    Shen Yi stopped more than a dozen werewolves at the same time. When the long gun was waved, there were gun shadows all over the sky.


    With one shot per person, he suppressed the werewolf, and was still surrounded by these werewolves. The faces of these werewolves suddenly turned blue.


    It''s not that they haven''t met a strong person at ordinary times, but no matter what strong person they meet, either they surround and kill each other, or they crush them with strong strength. Similar to Shen Yi, these people can easily defeat him, but it''s really the first time to fight. Someone on his side keeps getting hurt, and the other side is still intact.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi showed no mercy when he made moves. All of them were his strongest killing moves.


    He dodged and stuck it on one of the werewolves. At the front of the gun too far away, the water wave circled, and a majestic force of the water system evolved into a water dragon roaring out.


    Boom!


    The water dragon directly rolled up the three werewolves around Shen Yi into the air. The water dragon shook in mid air, and the three werewolves were torn to pieces and scattered into a sky of corpse rain.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy is too cunning!" Exclaimed a werewolf.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and his figure flickered. Just as the werewolf''s voice fell, he had come to the other party. The werewolf''s look changed greatly, and he subconsciously wanted to step back, but he stepped back and blocked his companions.


    Shen Yichao smiled at him, flashed his figure again, and went straight to another werewolf.


    The werewolf who just dodged was completely stupid. Why didn''t he kill himself just now, but only smiled at himself?


    "What are you thinking? Kill quickly!" When he was stunned, someone nearby urged him.


    "Oh, oh."


    The werewolf quickly put away his careful thoughts and rushed towards Shen Yi again.


    But now they can only catch up with Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s figure moves forward and backward among these wolves without any stagnation. These werewolves have been living in this space all these years. They usually fight with the other three races or fight within their own clan.


    They have long been used to fighting each other. Where have they seen Shen Yi''s fighting skills?


    In these wolf people''s concepts, a person''s strength is his strength and speed.


    But in the face of Shen Yi, they just feel that the rules they have always adhered to have collapsed. In front of this guy, his strength and speed are not very strong, but why is his strength so strong?


    In their view, Shen Yi''s speed still has strength, not to mention surpassing them, and even has many deficiencies. But Shen Yi''s moves are so weird that you can never guess where his figure will appear in the next second and at what angle his long gun will be shot.


    You can never imagine the extent to which the guy in front of you has practiced strange skills.


    Soon, Shen Yi had completely gained the upper hand.


    These werewolves are constantly falling down. These werewolves are not afraid of heaven, earth or even death. When they look at Shen Yi, they are already a little afraid.


    At this time, when Shen Yi was still fighting with these werewolves, Emperor Tianyue and his party had come to this space through the gathering place of yin and Yang.


    When they first arrived here, they were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "This, this vortex where Yin and Yang converge, is, is a space?" Tianyue emperor said with some incredible.


    He had thought that there would be some treasure in this place, but he really didn''t think that the vortex would be a space entrance.


    No wonder he didn''t feel Shen Yi''s breath here. It seems that they have also entered this space.

 Chapter 887

    Youhaizong and his party lost a lot this time, far more than they thought.


    When they first entered here, their party, including emperor Tianyue, never thought that so many of them would fall here. Now, there are only four of them. Among these four people, there is another dark scorpion who is not their Youhai sect.


    They came here just to burn down the Pope.


    But until now, the ancient Zun moon, thinking of revenge, has fallen, and many of those who came for the treasure have also fallen.


    They didn''t say they found the location of burning Jue sect. Their enemy Shen Yi was still alive and well at this time. In their eyes, Shen Yi''s strength is not worth mentioning. As long as Tianyue emperor alone, he can kill them all.


    But up to now, Shen Yi and them have not suffered any losses, and they have suffered heavy losses.


    At the beginning, when dealing with Shen Yi, Emperor Tianyue was still a cat and mouse mentality. In Honglu Canyon, Tianyue emperor couldn''t kill Shen Yi in the siege of the ghost body. At that time, he actually had his own careful thought.


    Emperor Tianyue also wanted to get the relic of Tianyin and explore the mystery of the boundless ghost. He didn''t know much about this boundless ghost. Shen Yi and his party just led the way, so he deliberately let Shen Yi live, but left a mark on the edge of the world.


    It was precisely because of this idea at that time that he almost drove them to a dead end.


    Emperor Tianyue never mentioned that he almost fell into a vortex just now, because it was too embarrassing for him.


    At that time, he followed the mark without noticing that he was in danger. By the time he woke up, it was already late. There are vortices everywhere in that space, which gradually evolved into a large vortex gathered by small vortices. There was a terrible smell in it, which almost made him fall.


    If he hadn''t spent a treasure at the critical moment, he might still be trapped in the vortex.


    Now Tianyue emperor has put away all his careful thoughts and just wants to kill Shen Yi and them.


    At the first time when he came to this space, Tianyue emperor felt the breath of Shen Yi, because his idea of killing Shen Yi had already overshadowed his greed for the relics of Tianyin. However, just as his divine consciousness was revealed, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This space


    The divine sense of the great emperor and the strong can''t be explored too far!


    At this time, the dark scorpion looked around carefully, his eyebrows congealed and said, "emperor, this space is very strange."


    In this space, not only the divine consciousness cannot be detected, but also the breath here is very strange. It doesn''t look like boundless ghosts at all, as well as the space outside them. He is more like a field independent of the world, and the key is the breath in it!


    It is full of bloodthirsty and dark breath, just like the breath of hell.


    The dark scorpion master is a powerful man in the Golden State. He trembles a little under this breath. And the two disciples of Youhai sect, their expressions also flashed a touch of hesitation, and their faces turned white.


    The two men stared around with their backs to their backs.


    Now the two of them have been scared to death by the wave of death just now. Now, as long as there is any disturbance, they all feel the same. They are still dreaming about being able to live.


    "This space is really weird." Tianyue emperor shook his head and said.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" The dark scorpion frowned.


    "I''ve never been to such strange places in the future. Let''s walk and see." Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head and said. Just as his voice was falling, a scream sounded suddenly. With the scream, a shadow flashed in front of them and came straight to the entrance of the vortex.


    "What the hell is this?" Emperor Tianyue raised his eyebrows, and he dodged in front of the shadow.


    The shadow probably didn''t expect someone to appear in front of him. He bumped into it without saying anything.


    His strength is great and fast, but he is far from being able to break free from the shackles of a great emperor and strong man.


    Tianyue emperor wanted to capture him, but when he saw that he ran straight towards him, Tianyue Emperor just waved gently and captured the shadow in front of him.


    The shadow kept struggling, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape the shackles of Tianyue emperor. Tianyue emperor stared at the shadow calmly. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. What he caught was a corpse like monster.


    If Shen Yi were here, he would be able to recognize that the mummified body was the dry cat who had just escaped.


    Just now, under the alarm of the edge of the world, the dryland beetle ran for his life in spite of everything. As for the Dryad, his escape this time was completely unconscious, so subconsciously, he was ready to escape to the Pluto forest. Because for him, the place where he lives all year round is undoubtedly the safest place.


    But unexpectedly, when he just rushed over, he just ran into Tianyue emperor and his party who had just arrived.


    "Human, Terran?"


    At this time, suddenly, there was another sound of exclamation in the air.


    Of course, they only heard a strange cry, but they didn''t know what the other party was shouting.


    However, they subconsciously looked at the past and saw something they had never seen before.


    This monster is half human and half wolf, and there is a sincere smell of Hunyuan on each other''s body. This breath is completely different from that of Tianyue emperor, and different from that of any monster. I''m afraid only the current environment can breed such monsters.


    When he saw the man in front of him, even Tianyue emperor, his face was also slightly moved.


    "This, what is this?" The two disciples of Youhai sect trembled and said.


    "This is..." Tianyue emperor frowned slightly. The strange human in front of him suddenly reminded him of a creature recorded in ancient books.


    Werewolf!


    In front of this guy, no matter what he looks like or his breath, he is just like the werewolf clan recorded in ancient books.


    This guy is definitely a werewolf!


    "Werewolves!" Tianyue emperor took a breath of cold air and said that he had never thought that he would meet the werewolf family among the ancient remnant families in this space!


    But didn''t all the ancient hundred races have fallen in the battle of the hundred races?


    Then why are there werewolves here now?


    "What?"


    The dark scorpion and the two people of Youhai sect changed their complexion wildly, and subconsciously said, "this guy is a werewolf?"


    Ancient relic!


    This is taboo in the Jidao continent!


    Tianyue emperor took a deep breath and stared coldly at the werewolf guy. If there is only one Werewolf in this place, it''s not a problem. But if there is a group of werewolves here, it may pose a fatal threat to them.


    But if there are not only werewolves here, but hundreds of tribes in ancient times


    Thinking of this, Emperor Tianyue''s heart couldn''t help pouring out a chill, which was really unimaginable!


    It''s impossible for Tianyue emperor, as the great emperor, not to know what this ancient relic means to them. The horror of the hundred ethnic war is not recorded in many ancient books, but mostly in the market, but a few words can show the tragedy.


    These great emperors are usually superior, but in the battle of 100 nationalities, they are ordinary characters who will fall at any time.


    It was an amazing battle that made countless emperors and powerful fall.


    That''s a shocking battle that makes countless races die!


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, a Terran emperor developed an array technique. If the Terran emperor only managed to gain the upper hand by using the method of array, it is likely that they will perish.


    But now, the skill of that array has been lost, and many skills in ancient times have long been lost in the dust of history. Once these ancient relics still exist and return to the polar continent, it will threaten not one or two people, but the whole mankind!


    At this time, the werewolf was chasing the werewolf who came from the dry land. He has now recovered from his initial panic.


    As soon as he turned around, his figure turned into a streamer and was about to escape.


    "Chase!"


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath.


    Now, no matter whether there is only one werewolf here, or whether these ancient remnant families really still exist, it is urgent to catch them. Emperor Tianyue handed over the dryland to the care of the dark scorpion. His whole person has turned into a shadow and directly chased after the strong man of the wolf people.


    The strong man of the werewolf race, he is good at speed, but his speed soon fell to the disadvantage under the pursuit of the strong man of the great emperor.


    Their two figures soon disappeared into the sight of the dark scorpion.


    "What shall we do now?" The two men of youhaizong asked anxiously.


    "Wait." The dark scorpion shook his head.


    "But, but what if there are other monsters coming?" The disciple of Youhai sect said tremblingly.


    The dark scorpion looked at the two guys with pity, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, these two guys were still arrogant in front of themselves. As a result, they experienced a life and death crisis and even lost the courage of a warrior. Are these the disciples of these large schools? If this is the disciple of Dazhong sect, it''s better to be free.

 Chapter 888

    "Damn it!"


    The strong man of the werewolf race, he ran away very fast, but he couldn''t be faster than Tianyue emperor.


    Seeing that the distance between Tianyue emperor and himself became closer and closer, it was estimated that there was only a dozen breaths, so he let the other party catch him.


    "It can''t go on like this. The secret of Tianxing axe can''t be lost!" At this time, he took a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body surged fiercely, and the terrible real Qi was instilled into his limbs.


    "No, he''s going to explode!"


    Tianyue emperor''s face suddenly changed. His figure stopped quickly, but he was still a step slow. He saw that the strong man of the wolf race had rushed towards him.


    "Ha ha, all evil people, fall down! Wolf God, your people will follow you." The strong man of the wolf race roared angrily. While his voice fell, the real Qi in his body completely exploded, and his huge body kept cracking.


    "Boom!"


    The murmur of thunder blew faintly in his body. His body was constantly increasing, but in the blink of an eye, his huge body had increased to the extreme, and a terrible air current swept the sky fiercely, and the evil spirit gushed towards the Tianyue emperor.


    Boom!


    His body was blown into nothingness, leaving only a surge of real Qi.


    Tianyue emperor is standing in the front position when the other party explodes, and the strong power blows out towards himself, just like a peak emperor who shows his strongest move and bombards him.


    Under this fierce bombardment, Tianyue emperor flew out directly.


    At this time, the three of them, who are far away from the dark scorpion, have the same sudden change of complexion at this time. They are now far away from the place where the self explosion came from, but they can still clearly feel that a terrible force is attacking themselves.


    The wind swept across the ground, rolling up the ravines on the ground, and the roaring sound seemed to blow in their consciousness.


    The body of the werewolf clan itself is far better than that of the same level Terrans. Their self explosion power is naturally much stronger than that of the same Jinzun strong. Now they are so far away that they all have lingering fears. At this time, Tianyue emperor, who was in the center of self explosion, how is he?


    The dark scorpion looked worried and prayed in his heart.


    In such strange places, even the dark scorpion has lost the idea of taking the opportunity to escape. This is the territory of ancient relic families, and it is estimated that no one can make it clear how many terrible strong people there are in the ancient relic families. Tianyue emperor is the guarantee of his survival.


    If the dark scorpion is himself, he may not be able to survive in such places.


    "The great emperor, will nothing happen to him?" The disciple of Youhai sect asked anxiously.


    "No, the self explosion just now is terrible, but it can''t threaten Tianyue emperor." The dark scorpion Reverend said solemnly.


    He said so, but his heart was still full of anxiety. After about half an hour or so, I saw a figure in a mess coming towards here. The dark scorpion venerable one and the two disciples of Youhai sect were overjoyed. They quickly came forward and said, "emperor, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I was careless just now. I didn''t expect him to explode suddenly, but it also proves that there is definitely more than this werewolf tribe in this place." If he is the only Werewolf in this place, there is no need for him to explode.


    He chose to explode. That must be what he wanted to protect.


    You should understand that even if the werewolf family falls, it may turn into a corpse and live again, but once it explodes, it will fall completely.


    "Great emperor, this place is likely to be the hiding place of ancient remnant families. Now we?" The dark scorpion asked hesitantly. Up to now, they don''t know how many people in the ancient family are still alive and how strong the other party has reached.


    "The emergence of ancient relics is of great importance, not only to ourselves, to Youhai sect, but also to us humans. Since we have been aware of the existence of ancient relics, we certainly can''t go back like this. Let''s continue to have a look." Said emperor Tianyue.


    "Then this mummy..."


    Dark scorpion venerable, he hesitated and asked, pointing to the captured marsupial.


    The strong man of the werewolf clan came to hunt down the corpse. Is there any secret on the corpse? However, with the eyes of the dark scorpion, he could not see any mystery on the dry corpse.


    "Just kill it." Emperor Tianyue pondered for a moment, gently shook his head and said.


    There must be a secret on this corpse, but he has no time to explore. Even if there is any secret about this corpse, it is only related to the werewolf family. For him, the urgent task now is to explore the specific strength of this ancient relic.


    That''s what matters to them.


    "No, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" When the dark Scorpion was ready to make a move, the drynard said in horror.


    "Hmm? Can you talk?" The action of the dark scorpion master can''t help but give a meal.


    "I, I will. I lived in the underworld forest and met many of you. I have learned your language. Several adults, I know this place very well. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to show you the way." Said the marsupial quickly.


    "Pluto forest? You, aren''t you the Pluto king in the Pluto forest?" The dark scorpion venerable said with a slightly stunned expression.


    He saw someone mention that there was a real Pluto in the Pluto forest, but he didn''t expect that the rumor was true. There was a real Pluto in it.


    This Pluto is still the mummy in front of us.


    It''s just rumored that the king of the underworld in the underworld forest can decide people''s life and death, but now it seems that the king of the underworld is actually a mummy, and it''s also a cowardly mummy. How can such a guy decide people''s life and death? Isn''t it just a joke that he can decide people''s life and death?


    "Cough, it''s me." He said in a dry manner.


    "Did a group of people go to your Pluto forest just now?" Asked the dark scorpion.


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this matter, the look of the dry cat suddenly became gloomy. He said with hatred: "I used to live well in the underworld forest, but I blame the Terran boy. His strength is not strong, but he is too treacherous. I came here when I was fooled by him."


    It seems that it''s easy for him to hate him today. It''s really easy for him!


    "I didn''t expect that I had escaped here. He wouldn''t let me go and chased me here. I was so angry." When talking about this, the woodpecker''s expression was slightly stiff and asked tremblingly, "you, you won''t be friends with that human being?"


    It''s broken!


    I just said so many bad things about each other. If this group of people are friends with that group of people, wouldn''t I be finished?


    "No, we are not only not friends, but also enemies of life and death. What should we do now, emperor?" Asked the dark scorpion. If this mummy is really proficient in the situation here and can speak, it will be of great use to them.


    "Since he has some use, let''s leave him with us for the time being."


    Emperor Tianyue pretended to meditate for a moment, and then said faintly, "however, if you want to live, you have to have your own value. As you have just said, since you know this place very well, now is it time to reflect your value? I don''t want to bring a mop."


    In front of Shen Yi and his followers, he was unscrupulous, but in front of the emperor Tianyue and other powerful emperors, he didn''t dare to think carefully in class. He said hurriedly, "this human adult, I really have a place to recommend you."


    "Where?" The dark scorpion asked, "I advise you not to think carefully. If you dare to take us to any dangerous place, it is not clear whether we will encounter danger, but you will die."


    "No, no, there''s not much danger in the place I''m talking about. There''s a treasure there. It''s about these werewolves'' plan to return to the polar continent. And your enemy, the human boy, is also in that place." Said the woodpecker.


    "Are they already planning to return to the polar continent? What are you waiting for? Take me there quickly!" The complexion of emperor Tianyue changed slightly.


    In the face of human affairs, the life and death feud between him and Shen Yi is just a small matter.


    "Yes."


    The Dryad nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to think carefully in front of Tianyue emperor.


    He doesn''t have much favor for human beings and the werewolf people. The dryland itself is independent of the world and won''t have any feelings for anyone. He took the emperor Tianyue and the four of them and rushed towards the Tianxing axe.


    At this time, at the axe of the day.


    The huge noise made by the strong man of the werewolf family during the self explosion not only made the dark scorpion master and several of them feel panic, but Shen Yi, who was in the siege of these werewolves, moved slightly at the same time.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "That movement just now, this is..."


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and murmured, "this is the self explosion of the werewolf clan?"


    "Is it possible that the strong man of one of the werewolves who forced him to explode? It''s impossible. No matter how strong he is, it''s not easy to protect himself under the encirclement of two strong werewolves. It''s impossible to force one of them to explode!"


    "It seems that there have been some other changes in this place. Are they the people of Youhai sect..."

 Chapter 889

    Shen Yi believes that under the siege of those death waves, these people of Youhai sect have little chance of survival. Even a strong man like the dark scorpion may not be able to escape a life surrounded by so many ghost bodies.


    But Shen Yi didn''t forget that there was a great emperor and strong man in the middle of Youhai sect.


    Shen Yi borrowed the mark left by the other party on the blade old man''s body at that time and calculated the other party severely. However, if he wanted to kill him by this calculation alone, I''m afraid it would be very difficult.


    If the great emperor appears in time, it is likely to save several people of Youhai sect.


    Shen Yi''s expression gradually became dignified, whether the great emperor came or not. It''s not a good thing for Shen Yi if a werewolf who can be forced is a strong man who explodes himself. Now he appears nearby.


    It seems that I need to speed up some speed!


    I must take away the axe before the other party comes!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and the waving of the long gun accelerated again.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow all over the sky falls directly on these werewolves.


    At the same time that the wolf family''s strong self explosion came, the vibration in the hearts of these ordinary wolves was far better than that of Shen Yi. That''s the strong one in their family. They can''t be unaware of the breath. Now the Dharma protector who is usually high in their eyes has fallen?


    "No, northern Dharma protector, he''s fallen."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Let''s escape?"


    "But can you escape?"


    "If we abandon the axe and escape, the punishment will be far more terrible than death."


    Just as they were panicking and talking about it one after another, Shen Yi had been killed. In this gun shadow, Shen Yi''s figure flickers constantly. As long as he appears, there will be a werewolf''s life for him to take away. Now Shen Yi is like a tiger into a sheep, completely suppressing these werewolves.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    The wolves themselves are now in a state of timidity. Now, under Shen Yi''s desperate efforts, they fell to the ground one by one, and bursts of screams came from their mouths.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    "Everybody, cheer up. If we go on like this, we''ll all die."


    When they finally recovered, at least half of them had fallen.


    Under the encirclement and killing of so many of them, they haven''t been able to stop Shen Yi. Now there are less than half of them, and they can''t do it.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    The hearts of these werewolves have finally overcome their faith with timidity. What kind of punishment axe and the hope of the werewolf family are not important to live now!


    "Run!"


    "If we don''t run away again, I''m afraid we really don''t have a chance!"


    "We''re not running away, we''re going back to report the news. There''s a foreign enemy invading our werewolf clan."


    "Yes, this news must be returned to the Dharma protectors in the clan."


    They retreated quickly one by one, but now Shen Yi didn''t let them go at all. Shen Yi continued to shake and stick firmly to their sides. These werewolves, now they have no intention to block Shen Yi, but only the idea of running for their lives.


    They don''t need to stop Shen Yi now. It''s enough as long as they escape faster than their partners!


    Shen Yi is now like stepping into a deserted place. The long gun is waving constantly.


    Under Shen Yi''s pursuit, these fleeing werewolves soon fell to the ground one by one. There is only one werewolf. He is lucky. He escaped from the other side of Shen Yi. While Shen Yi killed other werewolves, the werewolf''s figure has appeared three miles away from Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. If he caught up with him now, he could catch up with him, but there was too much time wasted in the process.


    "Just."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. He was not going to stay here for a long time. If someone runs away, then run away.


    At this time, Shen Yi returned to the execution axe and was ready to take away the fragments of the ghost weapon.


    Now the time left for him is running out. Whether it''s the others of the werewolf clan or the Tianyue emperor who is likely to have come to this place, they are expected to come towards this position. Shen Yi took a deep breath and quickly explored the divine consciousness on the axe.


    The predecessor of this day''s punishment axe is the ghost weapon of the upper world, the fragment of the ghost axe.


    However, with the tempering of these werewolves, many precious materials have been used to repair this fragment. However, the materials of these werewolves are precious. Many of them are sacred objects that shocked Shen Yi. However, their skill of refining utensils is really too poor.


    Under their refining, these materials did not merge with the fragments of the ghost axe at all. They are more like refining these materials into a magic weapon alone, and the fragments of the ghost axe are sleeved on this magic weapon, so that the two magic weapons can be combined into one.


    This is really a monster!


    No matter for these precious refining materials or for the fragments of this ghost axe, such refining is too outrageous.


    However, this is a good thing for Shen Yi.


    "I was still worried. If I got this ghost weapon fragment, I need to find the material that can be refined again. Now it seems that I don''t need to find any more materials. I just need to quench it again." Shen Yi murmured, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi''s right hand suddenly grabbed the axe towards this day.


    As he grabbed it, a huge Buddha shadow appeared on his head at the same time. The Buddha''s virtual shadow and eyes are slightly in one place, and the Buddha''s light on his body flashes, just like the real Buddha coming to the world.


    This ghost weapon can be easily subdued by extraordinary people, except those who are good at cultivating the most Yin and evil skills. They attract it with their own breath. There is also Shen Yi, a person who has practiced Zhizheng Zhiyang skill, who forcibly suppresses it with his own breath, and then subdues it for his own use.


    When Shen Yi''s right hand reached the altar, he saw that the array around the altar spread a terrible smell and came straight to Shen Yi. This array contains a strong breath. Ordinary Jinzun strong people are in this suppression and can''t get rid of it for a moment.


    However, Shen Yi is already ready to crack this array. At this time, Shen Yi''s body gave a slight meal at the same time. The flags that had been arranged earlier also raised a breath of terror and stopped in front of these arrays.


    These two smells suddenly merged into one place and entangled in mid air.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s right hand was tightly clenched on the giant axe. Shen Yi''s eyes were no longer black, but turned to gold. At this time, on the Tianxing axe, a surge of blood and evil spirit also rose into the sky, bursting out a surge of power, which was suppressed on Shen Yi.


    Under the impact of this force, Shen Yi''s body trembled involuntarily. He only felt a sea of blood in his consciousness. In this sea of blood, there are countless terrible and ferocious things that want to devour themselves. The sea of blood surges and drowns him at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. The cold hum sounded like thunder. With the power of thunder, it directly bombarded these terrible things.


    "Just a fragment of a ghost axe, do you still want to affect my mind?" Shen Yi said coldly, "suppress it for me!"


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi stamped his foot on the ground, but in his consciousness, a huge footprint appeared, as if stamping in the sea of blood. This was a raging sea of blood. Sheng Sheng let his foot stamp out a big hole.


    "Buddha out!"


    Shen Yi said in silence. At the same time, a golden Giant Buddha slowly emerged on the sea of blood.


    "Suppression!"


    Shen Yi said coldly, and when the Giant Buddha waved his big hand, the Buddhist seals automatically condensed and fell into the sea of blood. At the same time, bursts of Sanskrit sounded, and these terrible blood lights were slowly melting.


    Others, even the Tianyue emperor, would be in great difficulty if he wanted to take away the axe. It is estimated that only Shen Yi, who has practiced the highest Dharma of Buddhism and has enough Buddhist attainments to suppress the smell of this ghost instrument, can take out the axe of this day.


    In front of the axe on this day, there is no realm, only the state of mind.


    What Shen Yi has is the state of mind of jiuxiao God of war in his previous life. It''s just to suppress a fragment of a ghost weapon. Isn''t that easy?


    While Shen Yi was suppressing this day''s axe, he has now fled thousands of miles away with two other werewolf strongmen. The Qi in the body of blade Tianya has been almost consumed, and the whole person has been exhausted.


    He really didn''t expect that these two guys would be so difficult. Several times, he let the other party catch up with him.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really let these two guys catch up." Ren Tianya took a deep breath, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that he can really beat these two people at the same time. But if you escape again and really let it catch up, you may be in danger of falling. Along the way, he didn''t think of any way, but he really couldn''t imagine any way.


    "If not, I can only fight!" Ren Tianya said solemnly. He had made up his mind.


    In this way, let the other party catch up and die. It''s better to fight. Maybe there''s still a chance to live. Just when he had made a plan to fight hard, the faces of the two werewolves who were chasing him suddenly changed.


    "Not good!"


    The two werewolves'' strong men turned very ugly. One of them took a deep breath and said, "did you just feel it?"


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain! He deliberately led us away!"


    "Hurry back!"


    "Not only do we have to go back, but we also have to ask others to come and support us. If the other party can force the third child to explode, even if we go back, it may not help."


    "It''s not a pity even if we fall, but our werewolf family''s plan has reached a critical moment, only the last step is missing. Don''t have any problems now."


    "Good."


    The two of them have also sensed the self explosion of their partner at this time. The three of them have been here all year round and have already achieved the unity of mind and spirit. Even if one of them falls thousands of miles away, they can feel it clearly.


    But now, they have no time to be sad.


    They have more important things to do than sadness.


    At this time, where do they want to continue to pursue the edge of the world?


    The urgent task now is to return to the Tianxing axe quickly. Don''t have any accidents. For them, the Tianxing axe is related to the whole werewolf family!


    The two of them quickly turned around and rushed towards the Tianxing axe. A deep puzzle flashed in the eyes of Ren Tianya. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly abandoned himself and left when he was about to catch up with him, but he could guess that the other party must have sensed some changes.


    He took a deep breath at the edge of the world and followed up without saying anything.


    At this time, not only them, but also many people who sensed that there might be changes here because the werewolf''s strong self exploded. They all looked at the position of the axe on this day, and the figure shook and went straight here.


    Shen Yi is now absorbed in taking the axe of this day, but he didn''t expect that this place will become a place of opportunity.

 Chapter 890

    For Shen Yi, he had expected that it would soon become no longer safe here. The self explosion of this werewolf strongman is bound to make countless people notice here and also break Shen Yi''s plan.


    However, I can''t worry now.


    With Shen Yi''s current strength, his state of mind is strong enough, but his state of mind and the true Qi in his body are still too weak. To subdue this ghost weapon, he not only needs to suppress it, but also needs to harden it slowly.


    But this quenching takes a certain time!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and quickly instilled his true Qi into the axe of the day. That day, the bloody gas on the axe was slowly fading under the refining of Shen Yi''s true Qi, but it took at least an hour to completely fade away and let Shen Yi take it.


    "It''s a little too slow. There''s not enough time." Shen Yi pondered. After hesitating for a moment, he had made up his mind: "the top priority now is to take away the axe. As for taking over, no, just take your time."


    Shen Yi himself is not a kind of indecisive person. When he is determined, Shen Yi no longer hesitates, but quickly mobilizes the true Qi in his body. The true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts in his body was gradually integrated into the Giant Buddha, and his whole person seemed to be integrated with the Giant Buddha.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Yi closed his eyes slightly and sat in front of the axe. Countless forces pulled the axe towards him. The Buddha relic in Shen Yi''s body also appeared and hovered above his head. On this Buddha relic, bursts of Sanskrit sound resounded through the sky.


    At present, all Buddhas sing.


    For a time, driven by Buddhism, Shen Yi formed the image of Ten Thousand Buddhas on pilgrimage.


    At this time, the billowing blood waves on the axe kept surging, as if something terrible was about to be born.


    While Shen Yi used the power of all Buddhas to pull the axe of this day, his own divine consciousness did not stop.


    I saw that Shen Yi controlled the star inflammation in his body and kept refining the array flags one by one. Under his tempering, these array flags have been covered with golden light. If you want to collect this day''s punishment axe, you can''t simply put it into the spiritual ring.


    In that case, the power of this monstrous ghost weapon will inevitably destroy his spirit ring. These ordinary spirit rings can''t resist the power of this ghost weapon. If you want to put it into the spirit ring, you must first eliminate the killing intention on the axe on this day, and then control it with the array, so that you can collect it.


    Under the tempering of Shen Yi, hundreds of array flags have emerged in the air and are arranged as a mysterious array.


    This array is called trapped spirit array. In the upper bound, it is an array developed to trap this top-grade magic weapon.


    At this time, the towering blood gas on the axe had gradually made the refined introverted on the axe. At this time, Shen Yi quickly took out a new spirit ring. Bursts of golden light condensed from his fingertips to protect the ring, which was shrouded in the light of the Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and pointed out that these flags fell. At this time, the already restrained blood wave on the axe suddenly burst open. The surging tide swept out, roared between heaven and earth, turned into a blood wave, and the wind swayed towards Shen Yi.


    At this altar, under the impact of the blood wave in front of us, the original array on the altar also raised a terrible force. These forces are integrated into the blood wave, and the space here is suddenly suppressed under the suppression of the blood wave.


    Soon, these blood waves have completely swallowed Shen Yi''s whole person. Shen Yi didn''t see any change in his look. He took a deep breath. Now he is integrated with the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha, and his figure floats on the blood wave. His sitting was the rolling wave of blood, and his body was glittering gold.


    This blood wave has been tortured by the axe for so many years. It contains the Qi of blood evil. There is not only the natural power of the ghost weapon fragments, but also the ancient hundred ethnic wars experienced by Tianxing axe, the bloody gas swallowed by itself in countless fierce battles, and tens of thousands of years, all in this space, slowly refining the breath in the void.


    At this time, all these forces now burst out, and the vast wave rose. The clouds in the sky were stained with blood that day, and they were also surging.


    This flat land, under the constant impact of this wave, directly sank into the ground and turned into a blood lake.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light flashed out of those eyes. The array already arranged also rose into the sky, isolating all these forces. If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi''s formation, the movement here would have spread outside.


    "Suppress it!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. While his voice fell, he saw a golden light sweeping through his right hand and patting heavily on the blood wave. When he touched the blood wave, countless golden lights spread out, and the surging wave suddenly froze in the air and turned into a solid.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi''s figure flickered up at this time, and the whole person had appeared outside the blood wave.


    When his cold voice fell, I saw that the solidified blood Lake really floated with his slightly raised right hand. At this time, under the blood lake, a batch of flames spread out, and soon the flame shrouded the zhengtuan blood lake.


    This flame is Starfire!


    Shen Yi wants to use the power of the sky fire on the stars to slowly incinerate all the blood evil Qi.


    This is also a huge consumption for Shen Yi, because he wants to control xingxingyan and refine a lot of blood and evil Qi. The squeezing of his true Qi and divine consciousness will reach the extreme. Originally, Shen Yi could slowly use the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts in his body to slowly melt the breath on the axe.


    Shen Yi''s jiuxiao martial Qi can restrain these blood waves, but now he can''t wait for time. Shen Yi could only control xingxingyan and soon completely submerged the blood lake.


    The smell contained in the fragments of this ghost weapon is terrible, but it can''t stop the refining of sky fire. Besides, Shen Yi, the jiuxiao God of war in his previous life, helped him suppress it. Shen Yi''s realm is no longer, but his jiuxiao God of war''s power is still there!


    On this day, it is estimated that he has sensed fear. He kept trembling and a soaring breath kept rising, trying to break through the blockade of Xingyan of Shen Yi.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when the breath just rose, Shen Yi suppressed it fiercely with his right hand.


    The two forces slammed into each other in mid air, and the surging force smashed Shen Yi''s array with only a tiny difference. Shen Yi still hasn''t seen any change in his expression. All this is in his expectation. After this shock, the axe had no strength to struggle.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and the star inflammation became violent again for a few minutes, while the virtual shadow of the Buddha in front of Shen Yi appeared again and squeezed it hard.


    "Click!"


    This has been tempered by Shen Yi''s stars. Up to now, there is only less than Zhang Yu''s blood lake, which makes the Buddha''s virtual shadow pinch into pieces. The body shape of Tianxing axe slowly revealed, his appearance did not change, and the power above was still surging.


    But Shen Yi could feel that the axe was just a bluff.


    At the level of Tianxing axe, they already have the spirit of the instrument. This spirit can not form their own intelligence like the real exquisite magic instrument, but they can perceive all dangers and have their own emotions.


    This day, he has been domineering in the wolf people for many years. Where are you willing to let Shen Yi take it?


    Besides, Shen Yi''s strength is too weak. He doesn''t like it at all. The smell of Shen Yi makes him feel too uncomfortable.


    That day, the axe was struggling violently, trying to break free from Shen Yi''s shackles.


    "Take it!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. He dropped the flag that had already been prepared and placed it around the axe of the day. The power on these array flags is connected into one place to surround the day''s execution axe. At the same time, Shen Yi opened the spirit ring he had prepared earlier and was about to collect the axe of that day.


    "Come in!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    But while his voice fell, the axe struggled again, and the bloody light rose again, trying to break through the blockade of Shen Yi''s array. The power contained in the light is even far better than that just now. In an incomparable way, it seems to break through the sky.


    The light suddenly broke the blockade of Shen Yi''s flag. This force rises from the sky and wants to break through the clouds directly.


    "Just linger." Shen Yi said faintly.


    He can see that this is the last trace of fighting power contained in the axe in front of him, and Shen Yi, he has already calculated that the other party will want to break through his shackles at this time. But I have already prepared for a long time. How can I break free easily?


    When these lights kept breaking through Shen Yi''s blockade, Shen Yi''s seal kept falling, all trapped around the axe on this day. No matter how hard the axe struggled that day, it was still firmly trapped in it, and there was no sign of breaking free.


    Time passed little by little, and soon a quarter of an hour passed.


    On this day, the breath on the axe was completely depressed. Shen Yi nodded slightly. Now it''s almost time to suppress it completely. While Shen Yi was preparing to completely suppress it, they talked about it together.


    "The great emperor, the treasure is here, and the human boy is also here." While talking, the man was full of flattery.

 Chapter 891

    At this time, a group of people rushed towards here.


    This group of people was led by the drought dog. They were led by Tianyue emperor. While they were talking, they came to Shen Yi.


    "Is there an array here?" Emperor Tianyue looked up and didn''t see the treasure, but just saw an array standing in front of him.


    "Eh?"


    A puzzled look flashed in his eyes and said, "this is the altar where the heavenly axe was originally placed. Shouldn''t there be such an array?"


    "Hehe, I already understand why this array came." Emperor Tianyue raised his mouth slightly and said, "Shen Yi is good at arrays. If there are arrays here, it can be seen that he is really here. It seems that this time I will not only get Tianxing axe, but also get revenge."


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" Asked the dark scorpion.


    "Just smash this array." Emperor Tianyue said calmly.


    Now he has only the intention to kill Shen Yi, and no longer has any other ideas.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianyue pointed out the array arranged by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has been refined to a critical moment now. He is only one step away from receiving the axe of this day into the spirit ring. At this time, suddenly, a strong force bombarded the array he had arranged. There was a violent fluctuation in his array, which was almost broken.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Seeing his blow, he failed to break Shen Yi''s array. An unexpected look flashed in the eyes of emperor Tianyue.


    Shen Yi clearly only has the air sea. His attack just now is just a random one, but Shen Yi''s array can block his attack, which really makes him feel a little surprised.


    It''s a pity.


    It would be nice if your own Youhai sect had such a talented disciple. Unfortunately, both sides have long been enemies of life and death. He can''t accept each other into Youhai sect again.


    "Hehe, emperor, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? This is just a simple array. Let me break it." At this time, the dark scorpion master smiled ferociously.


    Dark scorpion venerable one, his hatred for Shen Yi is no weaker than anyone, because it is Shen Yi''s calculation that makes him a strong person in the Golden State, almost falling into the wave of death. It was a great disgrace to him.


    If emperor Tianyue didn''t appear suddenly at that time, he would not only fall into the sky, but also become the laughing stock of others.


    "OK."


    Seeing emperor Tianyue nodding slightly, the dark scorpion respected him with a cold smile, and his breath suddenly rose.


    In the surge of the killing intention of the dark scorpion, the power that has been promoted to the extreme sweeps out at the same time. What he practiced was the art of the yellow spring, which had almost no requirements for the environment. The space in this place is different from the outer space. Even emperor Tianyue''s strength slightly suppresses this space.


    But for the dark scorpion, there is no difference at all.


    The killing gas and dark gas here can not only suppress his strength, but also make his strength stronger. The dark scorpion master instilled the true Qi in his body directly into his feet. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came before the array of Shen Yi.


    "Break it up for me."


    The dark scorpion master laughed ferociously, and he shot down on this array.


    "Boom!"


    The array arranged by Shen Yi broke in response to the sound. While the array broke, I saw a surge of blood and evil spirit.


    These majestic forces suddenly devour the dark scorpion.


    "Not good!"


    The expression of the dark scorpion master changed slightly. Why is there so much blood evil spirit in it?


    He calculated that when he broke this array, Shen Yi would take the opportunity to attack, so he was preparing for a sneak attack. But he really didn''t expect that there should be such great power in this array.


    These forces, at this time, were rushing towards him recklessly. The dark scorpion respected one took a deep breath and could only quickly mobilize the real Qi in his body to block the blood evil Qi. His true Qi collided with the bloody Qi, and an earth shaking explosion sounded.


    Dark scorpion venerable one, he only felt that the Qi and blood in his body rolled for a while. At this moment, he had suffered a lot of injuries.


    In the blood wave, he saw Shen Yili staring at him expressionless. Shen Yi''s fingertips kept making knots. Driven by his knots, these blood waves surged towards himself again, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Is this blood wave easy to control?


    Shen Yi is just a mere sea of Qi. How does he control these blood waves?


    In fact, the dark scorpion is wrong, because this blood wave is not controlled by Shen Yi, but driven by Shen Yi. These blood waves are exactly the spirit of those residual blood waves that he accepted the Tianxing axe.


    Just when they arrived, Shen Yi''s reception had reached the last step. Shen Yi had sensed the appearance of the other party, but he had no energy to do anything else at that time.


    The top priority now is to suppress the axe, because if it is released now, the axe will take the opportunity to escape. When it comes to such high-level magic tools as Tianxing axe, you have already had your own consciousness. When you encounter something bad, you can escape thousands of miles away.


    An ordinary Tianjie pill has its own consciousness, not to mention the axe.


    At this time, Shen Yi was hesitating about how he could quickly take back the axe of this day. When Tianyue emperor''s blow had fallen.


    Shen Yi''s face couldn''t help but rejoice. This blow came at a great time. When the strike of Tianyue emperor fell on Shen Yi''s array, Shen Yi completely blocked the Tianxing axe in the array with the help of the power of the emperor who fell on his array.


    Just now, the strike of Tianyue Emperor didn''t break through Shen Yi''s array. It''s not that Shen Yi''s array can really block the strike of Tianyue emperor.


    This array is just an ordinary array to cover up the breath of Tianxing axe. It doesn''t have much defense at all. Shen Yi uses Tianxing axe to block the power of this attack. In this day, the spirit of Shen''s punishment was swallowed up by his axe.


    While suppressing this day''s punishment axe, countless blood waves spread in Shen Yi''s meridians at the same time.


    Now Shen Yi has also broken through the peak of the seven levels of the Qihai realm to the eight levels of the Qihai realm in one fell swoop. But that day, the residual blood and evil spirit of the axe was still there, and it was still surging. The smell on it became more and more terrible, as if it was going to rush out of this world.


    "Shen Yi boy!"


    However, all these changes are only in a flash, and the dark scorpion is completely unaware of what''s going on here. When he saw Shen Yi in the blood wave, his eyes had turned red. It was really an enemy meeting. He was particularly jealous. He stared at Shen Yi and wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    Shen Yi said lightly, "dark scorpion? Unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    "Hehe, I will not only live, but also live forever. Shen Yi, it''s you. Die today." Dark scorpion, he roared repeatedly. While his voice fell, he rushed to Shen Yi''s position again.


    His strength, which had been raised to the extreme, seemed to have been raised vaguely.


    When these blood waves driven by Shen Yi hit him, they could hardly stop each other.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now his realm has just broken through, but it''s still too bad compared with the strong Jin Zun, such as the dark scorpion. Now he can only rely on the residual power of this day''s axe to barely protect himself. Shen Yi took a deep breath. He drove all the blood waves in front of him and was ready to take the opportunity to escape.


    Just then, a roaring sound came up.


    "Tianxing axe! Where is the Zhibao Tianxing axe in our family?"


    "This day''s axe is related to the great plan of our family. Ah! If we lose our precious treasure, it''s hard for us to die!"


    At the same time of the roaring sound, two shadows turned into streamers had rushed over. These two men are the strong ones of the two werewolves who are chasing the end of the world. When seeing the two strong men, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    He made a knot and fell on the dark scorpion.


    There was a faint smell of the axe that day in the knot seal, but it was very obscure and stained on the dark scorpion.


    The dark scorpion venerable hasn''t sensed anything strange yet. He is now fully focused on Shen Yi. When he sees the two strong werewolves, their bodies are slightly shocked and stare at the dark scorpion venerable coldly.


    "The smell of heaven''s axe?"


    "Is this a Terran? How did the Terran appear here? Anyway, we just need to know that the axe was on him that day."


    "We must snatch it back!"


    They rushed towards the dark scorpion without any reason.


    Dark scorpion venerable, he was about to rush to Shen Yi, with a ferocious killing intention on the corner of his mouth. When he was about to completely erase Shen Yi, suddenly, two terrible smells came against him.


    "Huh?"


    The dark scorpion venerable one changed his complexion, turned around subconsciously, and saw that the two werewolves had been killed.

 Chapter 892

    "Who?"


    The dark scorpion retreated half a step vigilantly. At this time, he saw two wolf shadows in the void coming towards him.


    Under the shadow of the wolf, there are two strong men of the werewolf family. Their eyes have already turned blood red. When they look at the dark scorpion, they are full of infinite killing intention. With their angry roar, their bodies gradually integrated into the wolf shadow.


    "Roar!"


    In the empty air, bursts of wolf roar exploded.


    At this moment, the true Qi all around flickered, and the countless true Qi gathered in front of the two werewolves. Under the bombardment of their true Qi, it was like countless sharp blades stirring in the void.


    The two men, almost without any sign, rushed to kill the dark scorpion as soon as they appeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark scorpion master''s face slightly changed and his heart suddenly burst. He quickly mobilized the real Qi in his body and covered in front of himself.


    He obviously doesn''t understand why these two werewolves are strong and why they are directly aimed at themselves.


    "Damn Terran guy, hand over the heavenly axe. We can break into our forbidden area and give you a chance to live!" The two werewolves, they growled. In the Jidao continent, few people are proficient in the languages of all ethnic groups.


    But in this place, they have been plotting to return to the polar continent. Almost all the strong people in their realm are proficient in human language.


    "What day''s axe?"


    The expression of the dark Scorpion was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the Tianxing axe in the other party''s mouth meant. When he arrived, he was afraid of these two guys. The realm of these two werewolves was almost around the six levels of Jinzun realm among the Terrans.


    Such two people, even if they work together at the same time, may not be able to hurt themselves. The key is that he is wronged by the dark scorpion!


    His goal has always been Shen Yi. He has never seen the axe on this day.


    "It seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, so you''ll die." These two werewolves are strong. Their eyes are full of killing intention. The figure swept through the sky, sweeping up bursts of virtual shadows, and the body changed rapidly in the void.


    Soon, all over the sky was the virtual shadow of the giant wolf.


    "The wolf shadow kills heavily!"


    "Kill!"


    These two werewolves are strong. They have shown their strongest moves.


    "Damn Terran, you die!" They roared.


    No wonder they are working hard now, because when they see that there is no axe on the altar, they are really flustered by the two powerful werewolves. Understand that this day''s axe is not only related to their lives, but also the 10000 year layout of their whole werewolf family.


    Once they lose the Tianxing axe, their ten thousand year layout is likely to fail.


    This is the chance they werewolves have been waiting for for for thousands of years!


    The despair in their hearts can be imagined when they saw that the Tianxing axe disappeared. At this time, they sensed a breath of heavenly axe on the dark scorpion.


    This is like a dawn in despair. How can they not be surprised and unhappy?


    At this time, where will they consider others?


    "Boom!"


    These two werewolves have smashed the body protecting Qi of the dark scorpion, and the remaining power continues to come towards the dark scorpion.


    "I''ve never seen this day''s axe before. Did you find the wrong person?" The dark scorpion frowned and said.


    "We just sensed the breath of heaven''s axe on you. Can it be false?" The two werewolves said coldly.


    "Breath?"


    The dark scorpion''s eyebrows were locked together. He fiercely looked at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi boy, did you make a ghost?"


    "Are you ready to bring disaster to the east?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi has now stepped aside and just stared at them quietly.


    "Damn it, Shen Yi boy, you must have done it!" The dark scorpion looked gloomy and said, "the axe of this heaven is not on me at all, but on him!"


    "He?"


    The two werewolf strongmen glanced at Shen Yi and said with disdain, "can you take my werewolf''s Tianxing axe as an individual? Neither of you can run today. If it''s on him, it''s not too late for us to kill you and kill him again."


    While their voices fell, their breath was still increasing. They were all forced to come to the dark scorpion. The wolf shadow all over the sky has almost solidified. The heavy wolf shadow seems to have life, and the heavy breathing sound keeps ringing.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark scorpion venerable''s complexion turned iron blue. Usually he wronged others. Today, I didn''t expect that someone would wronged him.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, which was all expected by him.


    Just now, it was Shen Yi who secretly absorbed a ray of the breath of Tianxing axe, and then quietly integrated it into the dark Scorpion by using the art of grafting flowers and trees, so that the two werewolves had the illusion that they felt the breath of Tianxing axe on the dark scorpion.


    The two werewolves flashed past, and now they have come to the side of the dark scorpion.


    At this altar, there are only dark scorpion and Shen Yi.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi''s strength is like a mole ant.


    They don''t believe Shen Yi can take their Tianxing axe. This day''s axe is the most powerful weapon. Even the great emperor of their werewolf family can''t easily control it. It''s just a sea of Qi. I''m afraid he can''t wait for him to control the Tianxing axe. The evil spirit on the Tianxing axe has controlled him.


    Then there is only one possibility in front of us. The zhibaotian axe in our family was taken by the Terran guy in Jinzun territory. What''s more, the two of them are still on the dark scorpion, and they just really feel the breath of heaven punishment axe.


    Both of them are strong in the werewolf family. How can they be mediocre if they can be responsible for the important task of guarding the axe on this day? Shen Yi can hide things from the world by making small plans, just because they didn''t think that there is a way to transfer flowers and trees and transfer the breath to others in this world.


    Of course, it''s also because of them, not just the two of them, but the whole werewolf family. It''s estimated that they haven''t thought about who will rob the Tianxing axe. They werewolves usually don''t have a harmonious relationship with the other three races, but they all have the same goal and strive to return to the polar continent.


    These other three ethnic groups will certainly not destroy the layout of each other, and there are no other forces in this place. So they didn''t put much energy into guarding the Tianxing axe. When they saw the loss of Tianxing axe, they were so flustered that they forgot to think.


    However, those who can be sent here are also the best Dharma protectors in the werewolf clan. Their strength is certainly not weak. No matter how strong his strength is, the dark scorpion venerable wants to stop each other only by relying on his own body protection Qi, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    At this time, their two figures, one left and one right, have been reflected together.


    The true Qi between heaven and earth surged towards them at the same time, and blood colored wolf shadows gradually appeared in front of them. These two people, as well as the wolf shadow in the sky, have all rushed on the dark scorpion.


    "Hum!"


    The dark scorpion took a deep breath and said coldly, "I just explained to you that you are still an old man. Am I afraid of you? I wanted to clean up Shen Yi and then come back to clean up you two. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being unfriendly."


    These two werewolves have been killed. He has no intention to explain.


    He knows that Shen Yi did this, but only after killing these two guys can he come back and clean up Shen Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The dark scorpion master stamped his foot heavily on the ground, while his breath surged out. This breath is far stronger than the two werewolves in front of him. A river gradually emerges above his head, which is the huangquan river he calls out.


    When he came to this space, the dark scorpion master knew that he had no way out.


    Since there is no way back, we can only go on!


    But if you want to go on, you must have the protection of Tianyue emperor at that time. This place is full of dangers, which is far from what he can escape from as a Jinzun. The dark scorpion venerable one wants Tianyue emperor to protect himself, which must reflect his own value.


    So at this time, the dark scorpion master directly used all his cards without any hiding.


    These two werewolves are strong. At this time, they rushed right in front of the dark scorpion. But before they could show their killing tactics, their bodies hit the Yellow River.


    "Not good!"


    The two werewolf strongmen, their faces suddenly changed. While touching the huangquan River, they only felt that they had encountered some great terror and suddenly crashed into a cold wave. The true Qi in their bodies quickly pulled back to block the terrible breath.


    However, where will the dark scorpion give them a chance?


    "Aren''t you two guys going to kill me just now? Then you die!" The dark scorpion respected one, he hummed coldly and separated the two werewolves with one move. The yellow spring river ran to one of the werewolf''s strong men, and he rushed to the other werewolf''s strong man.


    The wolf people live here all year round. Where have they seen such strange moves?


    The werewolf''s strongman, under the suppression of the huangquan River, can only retreat one after another. And another werewolf''s strongman, he just felt that he had suddenly added a lot of pressure to his body. In front of this Terran, his strength was really a little powerful and terrible.


    When he shot down the dark scorpion, the strong man of the werewolf family, he not only didn''t hurt the dark scorpion, but let the dark scorpion flick his finger a little. He was blown out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The two werewolf strongmen looked at each other, and the strength of the Terran guy in front of him was a little stronger than his own.


    At this time, a look of determination flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 893

    "Damn Terran, you die!" At this time, I saw the werewolf family who had just been hit by the dark scorpion. Suddenly, he raised his head fiercely, and the figure turned into a stream shadow. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had appeared in front of the dark scorpion.


    The true Qi in his body also surged out, and a terrible force surrounded him.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the dark scorpion''s pupil shrinks slightly, he instinctively senses a danger.


    At this time, he did not advance hastily, but stared at each other warily.


    At this time, the emperor Tianyue not far away and the two people of Youhai sect did not come forward to help at the first time, but stared at the battle in the field from a distance.


    The emperor Tianyue frowned slightly. He stared at the huangquan river just summoned by the dark scorpion, and carefully felt the power of power. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said to himself, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such a genius here."


    "Emperor, is there anything outstanding about this dark scorpion?" The two disciples of Youhai sect asked curiously.


    Along the way, they have gradually become familiar with the dark scorpion, but did not see anything outstanding in the dark scorpion.


    In their view, the dark scorpion can only take his own realm.


    But in their Youhai sect, there is never a lack of jinzunjing strong people. Of course, the strong Jin Zunjing is the mainstay in any sect, but they can''t stand it. The two of them have seen too many strong Jin Zunjing, and they have seen it for a long time.


    But now looking at the attitude of emperor Tianyue, he can see what secrets are hidden in the dark scorpion?


    "His talent is not outstanding enough, but his cultivation skills are very strange. Now I understand why he doesn''t want to join our Youhai sect. But it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s a genius we like, whether he wants it or not, we''re settled." Emperor Tianyue said faintly.


    If we can recruit a strong person like dark scorpion for their sect and get the cultivation skill, the strength of the whole Youhai sect can be further estimated. In this way, this time, Emperor Tianyue, as the leader of this trip, not only failed to complete the task, but also caused the disciples to fall one after another, which can be made up for.


    The skill of dark scorpion is absolutely enough to make up for his mistakes.


    It is very likely that the work is greater than the excess!


    Only in this way, he would not mention it to these two ordinary disciples of Youhai sect.


    "This..."


    The two disciples of Youhai sect looked at each other.


    They can also sense that the dark scorpion may have hidden his strength before. The river summoned by the dark scorpion is a little too scary.


    But they really didn''t expect that emperor Tianyue would value him so much. Originally, the two of them were going to find a chance to mention to Tianyue emperor that the dark scorpion had thought of betraying them when there were boundless ghosts, but now they can only keep this idea in their hearts.


    "The great emperor, do we need to help him?" A disciple of Youhai sect asked.


    "Not for the time being."


    Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head and said, "these two werewolves can''t threaten him. Besides, I want to see if there are other secrets hidden in the dark scorpion." While his voice fell, the strong man of the wolf race, his momentum had been raised to the extreme.


    That momentum turned into a rainbow shadow and rushed into the air.


    These rainbow shadows condense constantly in mid air and gradually evolve into the image of a giant wolf. The giant wolf roared between heaven and earth with a ferocious face.


    "This is..."


    When Emperor Tianyue saw this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The momentum contained in the huge wolf shadow made him faint and palpitating. However, the wolf shadow seems to have only momentum and no strength, but only its appearance.


    But he always felt as if he had seen the records of such wolf shadows somewhere.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Tianyue emperor''s face suddenly changed. His face was ugly and said, "this wolf man, he''s calling his companions. Come on! Stop him quickly!" At this time, Emperor Tianyue remembered where he had seen such records.


    This wolf shadow is called Hongying giant wolf!


    He has seen records in an ancient book. This is the secret skill that werewolves use when they summon their companions.


    This secret skill can only be used at the cost of one''s own longevity. It will not be used when there is no desperate situation. But once this secret skill is displayed, he can form a transmission array in mid air. At that time, other powerful wolves will use this transmission array to transmit.


    In those days, at the beginning of the battle of 100 nationalities, many people suffered a lot under unknown circumstances.


    But when Tianyue emperor was ready to help, he saw another strong wolf of the werewolf family. He had hit the huangquan river.


    Although the prestige contained in the huangquan river is powerful to terror, it will undoubtedly kill itself if it takes the initiative to hit it. But now, it''s a time of great concern to their race. Even if they face a dead end, the strong man of the wolf race will also rush over.


    When he touched the huangquan River, the strong man of the werewolf family, the real Qi in his body suddenly gushed out. This terrible Qi was instilled into his limbs, his body was constantly increasing, and a terrible breath was bred in his body at the same time.


    "Is he going to explode?"


    "Is he prepared to fight for the opportunity to display the rainbow shadow Giant Wolf for his partner in the way of self explosion?"


    Tianyue emperor''s face suddenly turned blue, and his fists were tightly clenched together. If you only rely on the dark scorpion, it is certainly not enough for the other party to use the method of self explosion to buy time. The two werewolves have sensed their own existence.


    Just now, they pretended not to see it!


    These werewolves are really cunning!


    Careless!


    I''m really careless!


    Emperor Tianyue''s heart was filled with chagrin. Now he realized that he had just been careless. Just now, in order to see what''s hidden on the dark scorpion, I didn''t choose to help at the first time, so I gave the two werewolves a chance.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a muffled thunder sounded, and the real Qi in the empty air kept surging.


    The strong wolf of the human race has not completely exploded, while the dark scorpion has raised a touch of fear in his heart. The power contained in the wolf''s human body is really too scary. If the other party really explodes in front of him, he may directly become ashes.


    "Dark scorpion, you don''t have to worry. I''m coming." In the heart of the dark scorpion venerable, there was a sense of retreat. When he was about to retreat, a voice of calm sounded.


    At the same time, a shadow stood in front of him, helping him block most of the pressure.


    "The great emperor."


    When he saw the man in front of him, the dark scorpion looked happy.


    It''s no one else, it''s Tianyue emperor!


    At the critical moment, Tianyue emperor took the initiative to stand up without hesitation.


    The dark scorpion''s eyes are full of excitement. If emperor Yue helps one day, why should he worry? It seems that he has just displayed all his strength, and it is indeed effective. Otherwise, Tianyue emperor will never help himself stop the self explosion of a jinzunjing ronin.


    This is the self exploding power of the wolf people, but it can seriously hurt the great emperor!


    At this time, Emperor Tianyue said calmly, "dark Scorpio, if I''m here, I guarantee that the self explosion of this werewolf will never hurt you. You don''t have to worry. Now your top priority is to stop the other werewolf."


    "Emperor, I understand."


    The dark scorpion master took a deep breath. He controlled his yellow spring, and all the Qi in his body was drawn out and went straight to the strong man of another werewolf family.


    Shen Yi is just standing aside, staring at the battle in the field and quietly arranging the array. But before he finished arranging the array, a sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart.


    "The strong man of the werewolf clan, if he explodes, even the emperor Tianyue may not be able to block all. Besides, he will never worry about my position." Shen Yi solemnly shook his head and said to himself.


    The self explosion of the strong wolf man, let alone his sea of Qi, even the dark scorpion in Jinzun, will fall nine times out of ten under such self explosion.


    "It seems that I have to take the opportunity to pick it up." Shen Yi took a deep breath and soon made up his mind.


    Now the emperor Tianyue and the dark scorpion master have temporarily suppressed the two powerful wolves without distraction. This is just their chance to escape.


    At this time, I saw the rainbow shadow giant wolf in the air. His body had gradually materialized, and a strong momentum surged out of the giant wolf. This piece of heaven and earth has been in a terrible pressure, and the forces of the earth all converged towards it that day.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    In the void, countless true Qi winds swept through.


    The eyes of the rainbow shadow giant wolf, he glared fiercely, and a blood mist appeared in front of him.


    I saw the two disciples of Youhai sect not far away, as well as the dry cat beside them. Their eyes were full of fear. They only feel that the real Qi in their body, the flow speed has been accelerated for a few minutes involuntarily, and the real Qi in their body wants to burst out.


    This is just under the momentum of the other party. They can''t hold on.

 Chapter 894

    "This, this is terrible."


    "Is this the breath of surpassing the great emperor and the strong?"


    The two disciples of Youhai sect stared at the scene in horror and said with a tremor.


    The terrible power contained in the wolf shadow is beyond their imagination. This is definitely not the breath that the great emperor and the strong can have.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the top power of the Terran. The elder of Youhai sect has gone beyond the realm of the great emperor and stepped into the path of opportunity to rise. But none of them felt such terrible power in their great elders.


    What kind of terrible strength is this?


    If the giant wolf really appears, I''m afraid there are only a handful of people who can suppress the giant wolf in front of us.


    "Ha ha, do you want to stop me now? It''s too late! Our Highness the wolf king is coming, damn Terrans, you will all die!" The strong werewolf who showed the rainbow shadow wolf stared at the dark scorpion in front of him and laughed ferociously.


    As his laughter sounded, his face grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the strong Werewolf in his prime turned into an old man.


    The true Qi in his body also passed, and the realm fell to the sea of Qi, which made him stop, and his life yuan had also been exhausted. Now he is living with an unwilling spirit in his chest, but the madness in his eyes is increasing.


    "Ha ha, hateful Terran, today you all die for me, die for me!" At this time, the werewolf strongman who was ready to explode himself laughed wildly. While his voice fell, the Qi in his body had also completely exploded.


    On his deathbed, he left only this sentence, and his huge body suddenly turned into a brilliant heavenly power, and went straight to Tianyue emperor.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this rushing force, Tianyue emperor took a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body also gushed out. At the top of Tianyue emperor''s head, a golden thread was condensed, which was intercepted in front of the majestic force. The majestic force of the impact could sense a trace of turbulence hundreds of miles away.


    "Not good!"


    Shen Yi''s face changed slightly.


    He is only in the aftermath of the other party''s self explosion, but the force that completely destroyed the whole sky is also attacking and killing him.


    At this time, the whole void was shaking violently under the collision between Tianyue emperor and this force.


    The space became unstable gradually, and this force surged in all directions, which was no less than the blow of the great emperor.


    "Shen Yi, let''s go!" At this critical moment of life and death, Shen Yi took a deep breath and was about to use evasion to escape the power of self explosion. When he saw a figure suddenly flash in front of him.


    This man is the edge of the world!


    Blade Tianya came here after the two strong werewolves, but when he first arrived here, he saw a fierce fight break out here before he had any action. So he was quietly hiding in the dark.


    Shen Yi just focused all his attention on the struggle in front of him, and also didn''t notice the edge of the world hidden in the dark.


    "Blade old?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and he breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    Now the edge of the world appears, and he knows that he is afraid to have no worries. Although the power of self explosion of this werewolf is terrible, it is all aimed at the emperor Tianyue and the dark scorpion. It''s really very little that falls to Shen Yi.


    Now with the help of blade Tianya, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Shen Yi and the edge of the earth need to be careful, but on this day, the power of self explosion between Yueda emperor and the strong man of the werewolf family. When they collide, the afterwaves will be all right.


    "Stop him."


    At the first time when rentianya appeared, Tianyue emperor noticed that his eyes were full of killing intention. Originally, he had decided to pay attention. As long as he saw Shen Yi again, he would kill the other party first no matter what the situation was.


    But I didn''t expect that now I have seen each other again, but I still couldn''t find the opportunity to kill each other.


    How many times has Shen Yi escaped from under their own eyelids? Now he really wanted to cut Shen Yi and the edge of the world, but at this time, the smell of the strong self explosion of the wolf race swept over again, and he had no energy to pay attention to Shen Yi.


    "Give it back!"


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath and slapped out a vast and extraordinary Qi, just like a bright moon in the sky, protecting the whole body of the dark scorpion. At this time, in the middle of Tianyue emperor''s eyebrows, a thunder light flickered. These thunder lights kept intertwined in mid air and turned into a thunder net.


    "This is the destiny Lei Wei refined by Emperor Tianyue?"


    "I didn''t expect that Tianyue emperor would display his destiny Lei Wei."


    When the voice of emperor Tianyue fell, the two disciples of Youhai sect stared at the scene in horror. However, they also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. The fate of Lei Wei has been displayed. I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt the strong man of the wolf race and his self exploding power.


    The two of them came forward quickly, trying to stop the edge of the world.


    Now their goal is very simple, that is not to cut the ends of the earth and Shen Yi escape.


    But at ordinary times, even if rentianya wants to break through the blockade of the two of them, it may take some time. But now, the two disciples of Youhai sect are in that fear, and after the terror of the last wave of death, their inner defense line has already collapsed.


    When they came forward to block, they hesitated involuntarily. Taking advantage of their hesitation, rentianya has rushed out of their blockade with Shen Yi.


    "Take that guy away." Shen Yi calmly stares at the marsupial and says.


    "OK."


    Blade Tianya nodded slightly, and he folded and appeared beside the dry dog. His right hand was suddenly buckled on the dry dog, who had been stunned by the momentum of the rainbow shadow giant wolf in mid air, and he came back to his senses when the edge of the earth caught him.


    "You, what do you want?" The drought bird said in horror.


    "Take you to a good place." The corner of the mouth of the edge of the earth rose slightly.


    "I, I don''t!" The marsupial struggled hard, but it was too late.


    The shadow of the edge of the earth flickered again, and Shen Yi and this dry dog disappeared directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianyue emperor stared at Shen Yi and they walked away with his own eyes, but he could only roar and scream without any way. He didn''t expect that he would not only fail to kill Shen Yi this time, but also lose the mummy that showed them the way.


    Without this mummy, they would be unable to walk in this place.


    Shen Yi knows that there is only a sea of Qi, but why is he like his nemesis?


    "Emperor, no, I''m afraid I can''t stop this werewolf guy." At this time, I saw the dark scorpion, he said with an ugly face. He has no worries now and wants to kill the werewolf who is summoning the Hongying giant wolf.


    But up to now, he just rushed to the front of the werewolf family, and he was unable to move.


    The rainbow shadow wolf in mid air, his breath, is really terrible!


    Only under this terrible pressure, the dark scorpion venerable has exerted his own yellow spring river, but it has no effect. In front of the Hongying giant wolf, there was a faint sign that the huangquan river was about to collapse, and it couldn''t get half an inch.


    Dark scorpion, it is also difficult for him to cut off the connection between the rainbow shadow Giant Wolf and the strong man of the wolf race. He now had a feeling that if he took another step forward, he would not wait for him to kill the strong man of the werewolf family. He thought he would be crushed by this breath.


    The complexion of emperor Tianyue kept changing. He didn''t expect that this thing would become like this.


    "Hum!"


    Tianyue emperor snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a lightning suddenly excited the Hongying giant wolf.


    "Go!"


    At the same time when the power of thunder was playing out, Tianyue emperor dodged and took the dark scorpion to escape. He understood that now the rainbow shadow giant wolf had been formed, and it was too late to stop it. Even he estimated that he could not stop it.


    If once the Hongying giant wolf''s master really comes, even if he is also dead, he can only escape from the land of right and wrong now.


    "Now you want to escape? Can you still escape?" The rainbow shadow wolf was in the void, and its huge head roared towards them.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a terrible force gradually condensed into a blood red dragon in the roar of the rainbow shadow giant wolf. Just in the blink of an eye, I saw that the bloody dragon had fallen heavily on the back of Tianyue emperor.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder net protecting Tianyue emperor''s whole body was broken, and the aftershock fell on him.


    "Poof!"


    The Tianyue emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole man''s breath suddenly withered. However, his speed did not slow down for half a minute, but continued to run away quickly towards the distance, which was beyond the scruples of the two disciples of Youhai sect.


    "This..."


    The two disciples of Youhai sect were suddenly stupid.


    Tianyue emperor, he, is he abandoning himself?


    "Damn Terran guy, you can''t escape!" At this time, I saw the rainbow shadow giant wolf in the air. The virtual shadow was gradually condensed into an ordinary blood wolf. His eyes swept over the two disciples of Youhai sect.


    The two men''s expressions froze and soon lost their voice.


    "Huh?"


    The blood wolf frowned slightly: "Youhai sect? Shen Yi? That day''s axe was really not taken away by the Terran in Jinzun territory? Is it really the little guy in Qihai territory who took away the treasure of my werewolf family? But no matter who it is, all of you will die today!"


    While his voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 895

    Shen Yi obviously didn''t know it yet. The blood wolf in front of him had learned what had happened from the memory of the two disciples of Youhai sect through his own secret skills of the werewolf clan.


    On that day, the punishment axe was not on the dark scorpion, so there was only one possibility. Shen Yi was the one who took the most precious treasure of their family. The blood wolf has now focused on Shen Yi.


    However, the blood wolf didn''t worry much.


    This day''s execution axe is related to the ten thousand year layout of their family, but in his opinion, as long as Shen Yi is still here, Shen Yi can''t escape. This space has long been the world of their werewolves. No matter Shen Yi or Tianyue emperor, any strong Terran can only become their prey in this place.


    While the blood wolf disappeared, I saw the two disciples of Youhai sect. The vitality in their bodies had long disappeared, and their expressions were also completely stiff, and their bodies slowly cracked.


    Click!


    Click!


    Soon, these two people who were still alive just now turned into two pieces of rubble.


    The two disciples of Youhai sect probably didn''t expect that they would fall into such a space when they were dying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Yi, where should we escape now?" Ren Tianya asked anxiously while running away with Shen Yi. Now he can feel that there is a powerful force in this world.


    That is absolutely an unmatched force!


    Now he is so far away, but he still feels a sense of terror from each other.


    In this case, how dare he stop running for his life?


    "Run in here." Shen Yi pointed to the depths of the werewolf family and said calmly.


    "What?"


    Blade Tianya''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. His expression was slightly stunned and said: "Shen Yi, there is the home camp of the werewolf family. Are you sure we''re going to throw ourselves into the net?"


    "It''s true that it''s the base camp of the werewolf family, but it''s not necessarily a trap." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "But the question is, shouldn''t we get out of this space now?" Blade Tianya hesitated and said, "if we escape inside, there is no exit to escape, and there are werewolves inside. Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth?"


    "If we just run away now, that''s the real sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Now we can only think of a way to escape if we keep ourselves alive." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This space connects with the vortex of the desperate ghost sea outside. Shen Yi is also uncertain whether this space is the only way to connect with the outside. But he was sure that it was easy for the vortex to come in and difficult to get out. If shen wants to go out, he must take this time to do it.


    But will these werewolves give them too much time?


    The other party must be in that position and has laid a snare!


    At this time, they only have a dead end in the past. Shen Yi is confident, but he is not absolutely sure to escape under the siege of the whole werewolf family. Only when they go deep into the territory of the werewolf family and save their lives for the time being, can they have a chance to escape.


    Shen Yi and Ren Tianya, both of whom have practiced the magic of variety and are good at hiding their own breath.


    "This..."


    The corners of Ren Tianya''s mouth trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    Just now, he didn''t think of this when he was in a hurry. Now Shen Yi mentioned it, and he soon understood the truth. Now for them, dangerous places are likely to be safe places.


    "I see. I was careless just now. Let''s go." Blade Tianya took a deep breath and made a decision. He no longer hesitated and took Shen Yi deep into the territory of the werewolf family. While they were running for their lives, he continued to practice the magic of variety.


    This changeable magic can not only disguise their own breath, but also disguise other breath.


    However, now the edge of the world has not yet cultivated enough to disguise other breath.


    The edge of the earth, he borrowed this changeable magic, and kept trying to breathe the flavor of these werewolves. Almost half a day later, he was able to simulate the smell of the werewolf clan, and another day later, on the surface, he was no different from the ordinary werewolf clan.


    As for the dry cat, Shen Yi has suppressed it now.


    Shen Yi used the technique of sealing the corpse and sealed him in a spirit stone coffin.


    He is a corpse, and he has some uses for Shen Yi. Now is not the time to kill him. If he is allowed to stay outside, he is a cunning man and is likely to become a time bomb. Only by suppressing it will it be easy.


    While they were running for their lives, Emperor Tianyue, with the dark scorpion, had come to the entrance of the vortex.


    At this time, Emperor Tianyue''s face was very gloomy, and the cold in his eyes kept pouring out, making the surrounding environment a little cold.


    This time, he took those disciples of Youhai sect and came here thousands of miles to perform the mission of the sect.


    Up to now, he has not found the mission target, but all the people he brought have fallen. He could feel that it was just at that time that the two disciples of Youhai sect had lost all their vitality. It can be said that all the disciples of Youhai sect he brought have fallen into this place now!


    At this time, the dark scorpion can only look embarrassed and follow aside, but dare not say anything more. He can judge by the look of Tianyue emperor. Now Tianyue emperor is very unhappy.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a violent wave suddenly came from the virtual air.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Tianyue changed his complexion slightly and stared at the void with vigilance. The breath of the void was far beyond his imagination.


    He quickly drew back his true Qi, protected himself in front of him, and muttered to himself, "this wolf man is really fast!" He just sensed that the Hongying giant wolf had summoned a strong werewolf to come here, but he didn''t expect that the other party would catch up so soon.


    Under his gaze, I saw a bloody claw slowly stretched out in the empty air.


    Boom!


    The bloody claw exerted a little force, and the void slowly emerged with a crack. Bursts of void wind blew, and a bloody giant wolf stepped out of the void step by step.


    "What monster is this?" Said the dark scorpion, stunned.


    The blood wolf in front of him didn''t have the momentum of startling heaven, but the strength of his whole body was condensed in one place. When he appeared, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be a foil. He was not hiding the sky and the earth, and he was completely integrated with the heaven and the earth.


    When can man sense the potential of heaven and earth?


    But heaven and earth is the general trend!


    The blood wolf is now integrated into the general trend.


    He doesn''t have much momentum. Because of this, his momentum is everywhere in this world.


    Chapter 896: don''t bow your head


    "Eh?"


    When the blood wolf appeared, his blood eyes stared at them, and his mind swept around. Soon, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and muttered, "that human little fellow, he''s not here?"


    In his induction, this place only has the two humans in front of him, and there is no trace of Shen Yi.


    "This adult of werewolf clan, do you want to find Shen Yi?" The dark scorpion is in a nervous state of mind. Even with the protection of emperor Yue, he felt a touch of palpitation in front of the blood wolf. In front of this blood wolf, even emperor Tianyue may not be able to protect himself.


    But at this time, the blood wolf didn''t choose to attack him, but asked Shen Yilai, which made him happy.


    "Oh?"


    The corner of the blood wolf''s mouth rose slightly and said, "do you know the position of Shen Yi?"


    "I, I don''t know, but we are enemies of life and death like Shen Yi. We are also looking for him now." Dark scorpion Reverend, he took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "since our goals are the same, we don''t need to fight here. We might as well unite and find Shen Yi together. What do you think?"


    "Human, are you ready to join hands with me?" The blood wolf said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, we don''t have many grudges against each other, and there''s no need to divide life and death. Besides, we''re all here for the sake of that easy, so why fight for life and death here? We may not be your opponents, but if you want to beat us, I''m afraid it''s also difficult."


    The dark scorpion master smiled confidently and said, "if you delay your time here, I''m afraid Shen Yi will escape at that time."


    "We have no hatred?"


    A touch of sarcasm flashed in the blood wolf''s eyes.


    However, his sarcastic color just flashed by, and the dark scorpion didn''t notice it at all.


    "Shen Yi, his strength is not strong, but there are many unimaginable means. If you want to find him again once he leaves this space, I''m afraid it will be difficult." The dark scorpion quickly said, "if I''m not wrong, do you want to find the Tianxing axe in your family?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for him for heaven''s axe." The blood wolf said calmly.


    "Hehe, if he leaves, you can''t find the axe that day." The dark scorpion said and stared confidently at the blood wolf in front of him.


    He believed that under his persuasion, the blood wolf in front of him would choose to unite with them temporarily, because he could feel that the axe was very important to the whole werewolf family. And then he will have a chance to live.


    "Interesting, ha ha, some interesting." Under the confident gaze of the dark scorpion venerable, the blood wolf seemed to be unable to bear it any longer and directly sneered: "have you fallen to this level now?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The expression of the dark scorpion master was stiff.


    "Hehe, it seems that the current Terran is no longer the powerful Terran who used to resist the enemies of hundreds of ethnic groups with the power of one ethnic group. I really didn''t expect that this arrogant Terran will unite with other foreign ethnic groups one day." The blood wolf shook his head gently.


    While his voice fell, his momentum soared, and the overwhelming pressure came straight to the dark scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    This pressure condenses into thunder in the void and runs directly to the direction of the dark scorpion.


    "Not good!"


    The dark scorpion''s face changes wildly. In front of this thunder, he is like a tiny mole ant, which is in danger of falling at any time.


    He just wanted to return, but at this time, a figure had stopped in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    This man is the Tianyue emperor, he said coldly. When the voice fell, the momentum that had been condensed for a long time gushed out. This momentum rolls around the true Qi and firmly protects the dark scorpion. At the same time, he snorted coldly, flicked his cuffs, and suddenly flew 32 beams of light.


    These beams of light surged up quickly to block the thunder.


    Boom!


    The two collided together, and the thunder exploded all over the sky, and the light beam also scattered into the fog all over the sky, and a magnificent force surged out in all directions.


    The blood wolf had no change in his look, while Tianyue emperor couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Hehe, Terran guys, your Terran has fallen now, and I werewolf have never forgotten the glory of that year. It''s enough for me to take back the treasure of my family. I werewolf have no interest in associating with other foreign races." The blood wolf said sarcastically.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The blood wolf, while he was talking, his eyes twinkled, and two blood colored lights attached to the thunder. The thunder condensed again in the air and turned into a bloody thunderstorm. It was like a thunder snake swimming in the void, firmly trapping the emperor Tianyue and the dark scorpion.


    "Damn it, don''t you want to take back the treasure of your family?" The dark scorpion said with an ugly face.


    "Shut up!"


    When the voice of the dark scorpion just fell, Emperor Tianyue suddenly turned iron blue and scolded coldly.


    "Ah?"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart flashed. He obviously didn''t understand why Tianyue emperor scolded himself like this.


    He frowned tightly and looked puzzled at the emperor Tianyue.


    At this time, Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath. There was a decisive color in his expression and said: "dark scorpion, you remember, my Terran can kill each other, but my Terran once had an ancient saying that you can''t unite with foreigners to deal with my own race, otherwise you will be punished by heaven!"


    "What''s more, I''m a decent human race. I occupy the extreme mainland. If I die, I''ll die. Why should I bow my head to the bereaved dogs of the wolf people?"


    As his voice fell, Tianyue emperor forcibly lifted the power in his body, and the true Qi in his body completely surged out. His figure flickered and directly met the thunder clouds. With his figure, countless forces in the virtual air were also condensed.


    Tianyue emperor knew that the strength of the blood wolf in front of him had surpassed that of the ordinary emperor. At this time, he could only have a chance of life if he tried his best.


    Any hesitation may kill yourself!


    The dark scorpion''s face has turned pale now. Emperor Tianyue is running to the blood wolf, but he can''t bear the aftershock of true Qi.


    "Who do you say is a lost dog?" The blood wolf roared again and again, and the countless bloody thunder exploded in the void. Under the shocked gaze of the dark scorpion, these thunder lights turned into a virtual shadow of the Thor, who came towards the Tianyue emperor with his heavy sword held high.


    "Escape!"


    At this time, a word flashed in the heart of the dark scorpion.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, Emperor Tianyue and the blood wolf have collided with each other.

 Chapter 896

    "Eh?"


    When the blood wolf appeared, his blood eyes stared at them, and his mind swept around. Soon, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and muttered, "that human little fellow, he''s not here?"


    In his induction, this place only has the two humans in front of him, and there is no trace of Shen Yi.


    "This adult of werewolf clan, do you want to find Shen Yi?" The dark scorpion is in a nervous state of mind. Even with the protection of emperor Yue, he felt a touch of palpitation in front of the blood wolf. In front of this blood wolf, even emperor Tianyue may not be able to protect himself.


    But at this time, the blood wolf didn''t choose to attack him, but asked Shen Yilai, which made him happy.


    "Oh?"


    The corner of the blood wolf''s mouth rose slightly and said, "do you know the position of Shen Yi?"


    "I, I don''t know, but we are enemies of life and death like Shen Yi. We are also looking for him now." Dark scorpion Reverend, he took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "since our goals are the same, we don''t need to fight here. We might as well unite and find Shen Yi together. What do you think?"


    "Human, are you ready to join hands with me?" The blood wolf said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, we don''t have many grudges against each other, and there''s no need to divide life and death. Besides, we''re all here for the sake of that easy, so why fight for life and death here? We may not be your opponents, but if you want to beat us, I''m afraid it''s also difficult."


    The dark scorpion master smiled confidently and said, "if you delay your time here, I''m afraid Shen Yi will escape at that time."


    "We have no hatred?"


    A touch of sarcasm flashed in the blood wolf''s eyes.


    However, his sarcastic color just flashed by, and the dark scorpion didn''t notice it at all.


    "Shen Yi, his strength is not strong, but there are many unimaginable means. If you want to find him again once he leaves this space, I''m afraid it will be difficult." The dark scorpion quickly said, "if I''m not wrong, do you want to find the Tianxing axe in your family?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for him for heaven''s axe." The blood wolf said calmly.


    "Hehe, if he leaves, you can''t find the axe that day." The dark scorpion said and stared confidently at the blood wolf in front of him.


    He believed that under his persuasion, the blood wolf in front of him would choose to unite with them temporarily, because he could feel that the axe was very important to the whole werewolf family. And then he will have a chance to live.


    "Interesting, ha ha, some interesting." Under the confident gaze of the dark scorpion venerable, the blood wolf seemed to be unable to bear it any longer and directly sneered: "have you fallen to this level now?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The expression of the dark scorpion master was stiff.


    "Hehe, it seems that the current Terran is no longer the powerful Terran who used to resist the enemies of hundreds of ethnic groups with the power of one ethnic group. I really didn''t expect that this arrogant Terran will unite with other foreign ethnic groups one day." The blood wolf shook his head gently.


    While his voice fell, his momentum soared, and the overwhelming pressure came straight to the dark scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    This pressure condenses into thunder in the void and runs directly to the direction of the dark scorpion.


    "Not good!"


    The dark scorpion''s face changes wildly. In front of this thunder, he is like a tiny mole ant, which is in danger of falling at any time.


    He just wanted to return, but at this time, a figure had stopped in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    This man is the Tianyue emperor, he said coldly. When the voice fell, the momentum that had been condensed for a long time gushed out. This momentum rolls around the true Qi and firmly protects the dark scorpion. At the same time, he snorted coldly, flicked his cuffs, and suddenly flew 32 beams of light.


    These beams of light surged up quickly to block the thunder.


    Boom!


    The two collided together, and the thunder exploded all over the sky, and the light beam also scattered into the fog all over the sky, and a magnificent force surged out in all directions.


    The blood wolf had no change in his look, while Tianyue emperor couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Hehe, Terran guys, your Terran has fallen now, and I werewolf have never forgotten the glory of that year. It''s enough for me to take back the treasure of my family. I werewolf have no interest in associating with other foreign races." The blood wolf said sarcastically.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The blood wolf, while he was talking, his eyes twinkled, and two blood colored lights attached to the thunder. The thunder condensed again in the air and turned into a bloody thunderstorm. It was like a thunder snake swimming in the void, firmly trapping the emperor Tianyue and the dark scorpion.


    "Damn it, don''t you want to take back the treasure of your family?" The dark scorpion said with an ugly face.


    "Shut up!"


    When the voice of the dark scorpion just fell, Emperor Tianyue suddenly turned iron blue and scolded coldly.


    "Ah?"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart flashed. He obviously didn''t understand why Tianyue emperor scolded himself like this.


    He frowned tightly and looked puzzled at the emperor Tianyue.


    At this time, Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath. There was a decisive color in his expression and said: "dark scorpion, you remember, my Terran can kill each other, but my Terran once had an ancient saying that you can''t unite with foreigners to deal with my own race, otherwise you will be punished by heaven!"


    "What''s more, I''m a decent human race. I occupy the extreme mainland. If I die, I''ll die. Why should I bow my head to the bereaved dogs of the wolf people?"


    As his voice fell, Tianyue emperor forcibly lifted the power in his body, and the true Qi in his body completely surged out. His figure flickered and directly met the thunder clouds. With his figure, countless forces in the virtual air were also condensed.


    Tianyue emperor knew that the strength of the blood wolf in front of him had surpassed that of the ordinary emperor. At this time, he could only have a chance of life if he tried his best.


    Any hesitation may kill yourself!


    The dark scorpion''s face has turned pale now. Emperor Tianyue is running to the blood wolf, but he can''t bear the aftershock of true Qi.


    "Who do you say is a lost dog?" The blood wolf roared again and again, and the countless bloody thunder exploded in the void. Under the shocked gaze of the dark scorpion, these thunder lights turned into a virtual shadow of the Thor, who came towards the Tianyue emperor with his heavy sword held high.


    "Escape!"


    At this time, a word flashed in the heart of the dark scorpion.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, Emperor Tianyue and the blood wolf have collided with each other.

 Chapter 897

    "This..."


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the dark scorpion, and he subconsciously retreated half a step.


    Just in his consciousness, the word "escape" flashed from the voice when Emperor Tianyue left.


    But why did he let himself escape?


    Is it


    The dark scorpion venerable had a convulsion in his heart. Tianyue emperor was a great emperor and a strong man. He was also not the opponent of the blood wolf in front of him? When the dark scorpion respected one''s heart was full of rough waves, he saw that in the air, the heaven and earth seemed to wake up at this moment, and the surrounding Qi suddenly became boiling.


    The two of them collided with each other and separated after a brief struggle, while the series of explosions kept blowing around them, and the overflowing power gathered into torrents and rushed everywhere.


    The dark scorpion''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible color. Is it enough to change the color of heaven and earth because it is only the aftereffect of the fierce fight between two people?


    At this time, the blood wolf stepped back and stabilized his body. With a cold and ferocious smile, a magnificent force surged in the void. He now seems to be a volcano that may erupt at any time, and the power in his body is constantly surging.


    "Hehe, Terran boy, you can''t escape!"


    "This is where you two are buried today!"


    The blood wolf, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said ferociously.


    "Ten thousand wolves in dog days!"


    At the same time, the surging power at the top of the blood wolf was constantly condensed. This majestic momentum spread all over the whole world, and as long as it was within the scope of his momentum, blood colored wolf shadows gradually condensed out, and soon the sky was full of blood colored wolf shadows.


    These wolf shadows roared one by one, like a torrent, whistling up to the sky.


    The sound of the wolf roaring, followed by ups and downs, has surrounded Tianyue emperor in the middle in an instant.


    Emperor Tianyue was surrounded by wolves, and his face changed color again and again. It''s not enough to be afraid of these bloody wolf shadows alone, but now thousands of such wolf shadows appear at the same time, even if he feels bursts of palpitations.


    The dark scorpion master''s heart jumped wildly. He only felt a fear constantly emerging in his heart. Bursts of coolness penetrated through the soles of his feet and went straight to the celestial cover. The whole person couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "It seems that I can only spell it!" Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath, his voice fell, and the whole man stepped forward and stepped out.


    Hoo!


    With his step, it was like the general trend of heaven and earth, and at the same time, the real Qi in his body mixed with blood gas surged out.


    Under the incredible gaze of the dark scorpion, a long white bone sword slowly grew from the back of Tianyue emperor. Before the long sword was detached, it had a buzzing sound, and there was golden blood flowing on it, which turned into a towering killing intention.


    "Put it out!"


    Emperor Tianyue slammed his right hand on the bone sword, and the bone sword came out of its sheath. The threatening killing intention was oppressed in front of these bloody wolf shadows in an instant.


    Originally, these ferocious and terrible bloody wolf shadows, their footsteps were a little, and the sound of wolf roaring stopped suddenly.


    "Sky Bone sword!"


    In this instant, Tianyue emperor was surrounded by these flickering sword shadows.


    Under the shocked gaze of the dark scorpion, half of the countless sword shadows are splitting at the wolf shadows, while the other half is condensed into one place and turned into a huge white bone long sword.


    The figure of Tianyue emperor flickered like lightning in the void. Suddenly, he came to the bone sword. He was like a God coming. He held the long sword and waved it, rolling the brilliance of the sky. The sword swept through the void and cleaved towards the blood wolf.


    In front of the blood wolf, he seemed to be stunned and stood still.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of emperor Tianyue was like a dragon swimming in the void. There was no trace. It was just a flicker, and it had fallen on the blood wolf. At the same time, an explosion far better than the original came, and the surging Qi submerged both their figures.


    Dark scorpion venerable, he saw this sword and had already raised it in his heart with this sword.


    "We must win!"


    The dark scorpion kept praying in his heart that the victory or defeat of emperor Yue on this day is not only related to Emperor Yue himself, but also related to his own safety!


    "This sword has some meaning. Hehe, it seems that these guys of the Terran have not completely fallen, but it''s more interesting." At this time, the blood wolf slowly raised his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly with a touch of ridicule. He suddenly raised his head. Instead of dodging, he rushed directly against the sword.


    "Bang!"


    His head hit the bone sword of Tianyue emperor.


    "Seek your own death!" Emperor Tianyue said coldly that this time he not only used all his strength to squeeze the true pressure in his body, but also this bone sword was made by quenching his spine when he first entered the realm of emperor.


    Turn bones into swords!


    This can only be achieved by the strong person who practices the body when he reaches the extreme. I''m afraid few people know that Tianyue emperor is also an individual!


    The bone sword is connected with the heart of Tianyue emperor. But if the bone sword is used once, he needs to rest for more than half a year. Moreover, if there is any damage to the bone sword, there will be irreversible damage to his body. But now he can''t care about it.


    In the face of the attack of the blood wolf and the wolf shadow, Emperor Tianyue understood that if he didn''t work hard now, he might lose the chance to work hard.


    This desperate move can''t stay at the end, but show your strongest killing move when you move. Only by unexpectedly defeating the blood wolf in front of him can he have a chance of survival. Otherwise, he can''t escape death, because the strength of the blood wolf in front of him is too strange.


    Tianyue emperor hasn''t found out what the other side is up to now, which is too incredible for him.


    You should understand that their great elder of Youhai sect has also reached the level of surpassing the great emperor and the strong and unpredictable. However, when facing the elder, Emperor Tianyue understood that he was defeated, but at least he could see the strength of the other party and how terrible it was.


    But when facing the blood wolf, Tianyue emperor could only sense that the other side was terrible, but he couldn''t see the specific degree of terror.


    This is the first time such a thing has happened.


    However, since you can''t see the strength of the other party, you can use your own killing moves to check how strong the other party is!


    The blood in the eyes of emperor Tianyue flickered, and this terrible force almost blasted out cracks in the surrounding space. Under the sword of Tianyue emperor, the wolf shadow in the sky dissipated quickly, and the terrible blood wolf let the sword fly 100 meters away.


    Boom!


    The blood wolf was in mid air and suddenly exploded into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Tianyue emperor, he defeated the blood wolf?" The dark Scorpion was stunned and said, and then his face was full of ecstasy: "great! This blood wolf has been killed by the great emperor, so we can leave this ghost place!"


    At this time, his eyes looking at Tianyue emperor were full of surprise.


    Originally, the dark scorpion had just been ready to abandon the Tianyue emperor and run for his life alone. However, he waited here for several breaths, but he didn''t expect that he could witness such a shocking scene with his own eyes.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, the surging power subsided, and Tianyue emperor coughed up a mouthful of blood. The unmatched momentum on him just disappeared, and the breath on him immediately became listless, and the whole person fell from the air.


    "Emperor, are you okay?" Dark scorpion, he hurried forward and helped Tianyue emperor.


    Now Tianyue emperor is his life-saving straw. If Tianyue emperor has any problems, he will be in a golden state. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to move here. These werewolves are not short of strong ones. Those guys won''t let themselves go so easily.


    The dark scorpion doesn''t know the secret of the ancient war, but he knows that this place must be the secret place of the werewolf family, and it''s absolutely impossible for people to reveal it easily. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the pursuit of endless strong men, and I''ll die sooner or later.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Tianyue emperor''s face was as pale as paper. He reluctantly struggled to look at the dark scorpion and said bitterly.


    "Emperor, although I''m a lonely scorpion, I don''t care at ordinary times, but I also know how to be grateful. You saved my life. If I abandon the emperor and run away in the face of danger, I''m afraid I''ll be guilty all my life even if I survive." Dark scorpion, he said deliberately pretending to be righteous.


    "Alas."


    Emperor Tianyue sighed and said, "you didn''t go just now. I''m afraid you can''t go now if you want to go."


    Can''t go?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Didn''t you kill the blood wolf just now?" The dark scorpion master''s face changed and said subconsciously.


    Emperor Tianyue just shook his head slightly and stared slowly at the place where the blood wolf had just turned into blood fog.


    He was really surprised by his sword just now, and also defeated the other party, but when his bone sword touched the other party, Tianyue emperor understood that he was afraid to lose this time.


    At that time, his heart was also full of horror, because he had understood at that time why he could not feel the specific strength of the blood wolf, because what the blood wolf came here was not the original statue of the blood wolf, but an avatar of the other party!


    But the strength of the other party is too strong. Even the avatar of virtual shadow has reached the degree of turning virtual into reality.


    In the face of such a strong man, even if it is only the avatar of the other party, Tianyue emperor is not sure of winning by half. This external incarnation can not be cultivated only by the great emperor and the strong. In fact, even Shen Yi can cultivate the external incarnation.


    However, the external incarnation of their cultivation needs to be borrowed from magic tools.


    When Shen Yi first entered Tianding mountain, when he was angry with Qin xuanyang for killing Qin Xuanhao, what he met was not Qin xuanyang himself, but his incarnation.


    But as one of the three sons of Tianding mountain, Qin xuanyang''s Avatar can only exist for a moment, let alone against the enemy. But in front of the blood wolf, his virtual shadow incarnation has completely turned the virtual into reality, and the strength of the incarnation itself is about to surpass the realm of the great emperor.


    It''s hard to imagine how far this blood wolf has been cultivated.


    Once such a strong man enters the polar continent, he is really likely to pose a threat of extinction.


    There was a deep despair in the heart of emperor Tianyue. He really didn''t think that there was such a threat in the dark of the polar continent.

 Chapter 898

    "Emperor, didn''t your sword kill the blood wolf just now?" The dark scorpion asked tremblingly.


    "If the other party is so easy to kill, why should we run away?" Emperor Tianyue gently shook his head and said. When his voice fell, the blood fog made by the blood wolf was slowly condensed again, and a pair of blood colored eyes appeared inside.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to break my body. Unfortunately, it can''t kill me." With the sound of laughing, these blood fog slowly gathered together and turned into the blood wolf again, and his momentum did not change.


    "You, you''re not dead?" The dark scorpion said in horror.


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t die so easily. Human beings, if you can use the sword just now, you can use nine more swords. Under the ten swords, I''m afraid my incarnation will really be destroyed." The blood wolf chuckled, "but how many swords can you cast now?"


    "Tianyue emperor, this..." the dark scorpion looked at Tianyue emperor in a panic.


    Ten swords?


    Just now he just used a sword. Tianyue emperor''s breath has become very depressed. It seems that the real Qi in his body has been squeezed completely.


    Where does he have the power to use the other nine swords?


    The dark scorpion venerable retreated subconsciously. At this time, the look of Tianyue emperor had returned to normal. With a look of arrogance in his eyes, he said faintly: "that bone sword was refined from my spine. It has never been scabbard since it was refined, and it can be used to cast ten swords. Do you want to bet one?"


    "Oh?"


    The blood wolf smiled and said, "then I bet you can''t use the second sword!"


    "Then stay here today!" Emperor Tianyue said indifferently, "even if it hits my spine today, I will kill you here!"


    The two of them said in front of each other, and their eyes kept fighting in mid air at the same time.


    In the confrontation between the eyes of the other party, the dark scorpion master felt a sense of being on his back, and the top of his head was like a sword that could fall at any time.


    This is just the eye contact of the other party. As a strong man in Jinzun territory, he can''t bear it.


    Dark scorpion venerable, he has not seen the great emperor and the strong, but he is strong to the realm of Tianyue emperor and terrible to the level of this blood wolf. He really met him for the first time. His heart kept beating drums. Is this the strength of those strong sects in the endless sea?


    In fact, he didn''t know that even in Youhai sect, strong people like Tianyue emperor were among the best.


    After all, this place is not the endless sea area, but in the overseas land, within the sphere of influence of Tianding mountain. The high-level leaders in Youhai sect also guessed what danger Tianyue emperor would encounter when leading the team to complete the task, so they asked the top strongmen in the sect to lead the team in person, at least safer.


    Youhai sect also wanted to frighten Tianding mountain. After all, this burning Jue sect is within the sphere of influence of Tianding mountain. If Tianding mountain intervenes, ordinary emperors may not be able to block each other. Only the real strong in the zongmen could frighten Tianding mountain, so they chose to be led by Emperor Tianyue himself.


    But those high-level leaders of youhaizong didn''t think of it. Their idea was very good, but they miscalculated a little.


    Emperor Tianyue is usually too addicted to cultivation and seldom studies scheming. On the battlefield where the battle of zongmen appeared, he did not show the deficiency of leading the team to perform the task alone. This time, he led the team to perform the task alone for the first time, which suddenly exposed his defects.


    Tianyue emperor''s mind is a little too simple. It''s not clear whether he shocked Tianding mountain this time, but he let Shen Yi lead him by the nose all the way. This led to the direct annihilation of these people from Youhai sect.


    Of course, the strength of Tianyue emperor is definitely among the best among the strong.


    The dark scorpion master pressed the fear in his heart and quietly moved his steps.


    Even if Tianyue emperor is defeated by the blood wolf, it is estimated that there is no problem in blocking the other party for a moment, and this just gives him a chance to escape.


    When the dark scorpion master was ready to take the opportunity to escape, at this time, he saw the blood wolf. He said with a ferocious smile: "Terran guy, it''s time to end. I''m not interested in playing with you anymore."


    "I also want to find the most precious treasure of my family. If you don''t play the sword again, it''s over. You two can die!"


    His voice fell, the whole man stepped out, and the momentum of his body surged above his head, where a blood moon gradually hung.


    There was no power on the blood moon, but the clear sky suddenly darkened, and the surrounding space was shrouded in the blood moon in an instant. On that day, the land and the void were all overflowing with faint blood light, and the blood moon seemed to be alive. There was a heart in it, beating "plop" and "plop".


    "Sirius roars the moon!"


    The blood wolf''s eyes flashed an obliteration, and the blood moon fell.


    Boom!


    The bright light of the moon makes the blood appear in the surrounding space. Countless flames rose in the air, and the sky was full of flames. The steps of the dark scorpion master suddenly froze in place, because this round of blood moon blocked this space.


    "Emperor, this......" the dark scorpion said in a panic.


    Emperor Tianyue took a deep breath and held his bone sword tightly. His heart turned a thousand times for a time.


    That sword has already exhausted him. Now he can only use one more sword.


    What ten swords? He just fooled people!


    Even in his heyday, he can only display three swords at most. If he displays the fourth sword, it is estimated that his body will collapse before he displays it. What''s more, now, he used up a lot in that boundless ghost, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. When he came to this space, he used up a lot more.


    "It seems that you can only use that thing." Emperor Tianyue sighed. This thing is a treasure. He took it with him because he was careful. He never thought that he would be forced to show it one day.


    His left hand slipped into the ring, and the Qi in his body spread out above his right hand, and his momentum rose at the same time.


    At this time, Tianyue emperor condensed all the Qi in his body on his bone sword.


    "Sky Bone sword!"


    An unparalleled sword intention rose up again, and the long sword stabbed on the blood moon.


    "Boom!"


    Under this sword, this round of blood moon turned into fragments and blood rain all over the sky. While the blood moon disappeared, the surrounding space became clear again, and the strange red light and the flames disappeared at the same time.


    "Great!"


    The dark scorpion''s face was ecstatic.


    Tianyue emperor, it seems that his depressed breath just now is just a disguise. In order to deceive the blood wolf, he can really use this sword again!


    Can he really use the nine swords?


    When the dark scorpion respected one was full of excitement in his heart, he only felt his body light. At this time, Tianyue emperor had lifted him up.


    "Emperor, what are you going to do?" The expression of the dark scorpion master was stiff and asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t ask, go!"


    Emperor Tianyue flushed his face and spewed blood from his mouth. This time, among the blood he ejected, there were broken meat of organs in his body. The dark scorpion''s eyes suddenly waited for a huge amount. It can be seen that the sword not only exhausted his true Qi, but also broke his body.


    "Go!"


    Emperor Tianyue flashed a golden glow on his left hand, which enveloped him and the dark scorpion.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood moon summoned by the blood wolf was broken, and his whole breath was in depression. At this time, he just saw the brilliance appear. He didn''t understand what treasure Tianyue emperor used, but in this glory, he felt a trace of space power.


    He understands that the other party is trying to escape!


    "Treacherous human, how dare you tease the king? Leave it for me!"


    The blood wolf roared and roared, and his bones kept changing. Soon, he turned into a wolf headed monster. The fingers were clenched into fists, and the fists burst out. On this punch, the power of the storm swept through and fiercely bombarded Tianyue emperor.


    "Poof!"


    Emperor Tianyue spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the breath on his body was completely depressed.


    He only felt that there were countless terrible forces on each other''s fists, which fiercely penetrated into his heart and lungs, and his body had no ability to resist. The power has been so terrible that he will blow up the whole person.


    But by this time, he had displayed the treasure.


    The power on the fist of the blood wolf gathered again, and the majestic power bombarded Tianyue emperor again. If this fist falls, I''m afraid the emperor Tianyue and the dark Scorpion will fall here 100%.


    However, when his fist just fell, the Guanghua disappeared directly. Emperor Tianyue and the dark scorpion had disappeared in place.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood wolf stamped on the ground with a heavy foot, and countless deep holes appeared on the ground. Just a moment ago, just one step away, he killed the two hateful Terrans, but he didn''t expect that the other party ran away under his own eyes at the critical moment.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his body, took out a bloody token from the ring, and directly put his mind into the token.


    "All the people of the werewolf family have been ordered. Now some humans have sneaked into our wasteland and stole the precious treasure of our family. Anyone with abnormal identity can be killed first and then played!"


    The token turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the sky.


    At this time, he took out a blue token again.


    "The werewolf clan has a guard order. Block all transmission arrays for me, and block all entrances and exits connecting the mainland of Jidao. If there is a strong intruder, you can kill first and then play!"


    The token disappeared at the same time. The blood wolf took a deep breath and said coldly, "cunning human fellow, I remember what happened today! You can escape for a while. I don''t believe you can escape for a lifetime. As long as you are still in this wasteland, even if you dig three feet, I will kill you completely!"

 Chapter 899

    For a time, the order issued by the blood wolf quickly appeared on the steles of towns and villages following the token.


    This makes the words on the stele not bad. What is revealed is the order left by the blood wolf, and at the signature, it is the blood wolf king, one of the three supreme emperors of their werewolf family. This blood wolf is the incarnation of the three supreme kings of the werewolf family.


    When this order appeared, the whole wasteland suddenly exploded. The news that the Terrans appeared in the wasteland and their precious treasures were lost was heard in an instant. Countless young and strong people of the werewolf clan have been dispatched almost at the same time.


    How many werewolves want to go back to the mainland again. How many years has this impulse been suppressed? I''m afraid no one can make it clear, but many werewolves know their mission is to return to the polar continent one day when they were born.


    This time, the Terrans appeared in the wasteland and let their hatred be vented. Many people want to find the Terrans who came to the wasteland and kill them to relieve their hatred.


    On his way, Shen Yi saw many werewolf strongmen who were in a hurry to find someone. At first, Shen Yi wondered what these werewolves were doing. But when he understood the other party''s purpose, he not only didn''t panic, but also smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, Shen Yi had the edge of the world. They had thought about what reasons they needed to explain why they traveled a long way, but now they don''t have to think about reasons at all.


    Shen Yi only needs to disguise his identity as the son of a mysterious family who gets the news of the emergence of the Terran, so he can secretly take his servant away from home.


    The bloody wolf king probably didn''t think of it. His order not only didn''t help him find Shen Yi, but also helped Shen Yi disguise his identity.


    Shen Yi still has the edge of the world. They have been in this wasteland for eight days now. Both of them have practiced the magic of variety to the extent of peeping into the path. Now, even if they mixed into the werewolf crowd, no one could notice the difference.


    However, the cultivation of blade Tianya has now encountered a bottleneck.


    It''s easy to get started, but it''s much harder to think of reaching the peak of cultivation. In the upper world, most people only practice to the entry level. Of course, now as long as they don''t meet strong people like blood wolf and ordinary emperor strong people, they can''t feel the difference between Shen Yi and rentianya.


    At this time, the two of them had come to a town of the wolf people.


    After these days of secret questioning, Shen Yi has already learned a lot about the wasteland.


    In the wilderness, there are four major races, among which the werewolf and Shura are the most powerful. These two races have been in constant dispute all the year round. In addition to these two races, there are two races: The Mermaid and the giant. However, the people of these two families live in a corner and rarely participate in the specific disputes in the wasteland.


    There are three kings in the werewolf family, namely the spirit wolf king, the Sirius king and the blood wolf king. The blood County they are staying in is the territory of the blood wolf king.


    As for the size of the whole wasteland, many werewolf people can''t tell by themselves. However, the territory of the werewolf people, the blood County they are staying in now, is no less than the sphere of influence of Tianding mountain. In this blood County, it is divided into eight forces, which are under the jurisdiction of the eight wolf kings under the throne of blood wolf.


    Shen Yi and others have now come to a town called yuntu city under the jurisdiction of the wolf king of Beishan.


    Unlike their Terran towns, this werewolf town is full of luxury, delicacy and exotic customs. Whether it is an ordinary village or the town they come to now, it is full of rough madness and killing.


    "Shen Yi, is this the town of the werewolf? This place is really different from the world outside us." The two of them entered the cloud Earth City, looked at the surrounding buildings, and blankly exclaimed, "the architectural style here looks very primitive, some of which are similar to the towns in the barbarian period of our Terrans, but if you look carefully, they are coarse and fine."


    Blade Tianya pointed to several positions in the city wall, frowned and said, "I just sensed several arrays in that position in the city wall. The power of this array is very good. I''m afraid only the array master can arrange it, and it is full of water spirit."


    "Werewolves are also Terrans, but they have wolf blood in their blood. They naturally have what we can have." Shen Yi said faintly, "but if I guessed correctly, the array just now was not arranged by the werewolf family."


    "Isn''t this the territory of the werewolf clan? How can it be that they didn''t arrange this array?" Blade Tianya didn''t understand.


    "The wolf people are naturally good at body refining, and their character is rough and crazy. It''s difficult to calm down and study this array. It should be the array arranged by the fish people." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Among the ancient hundred ethnic groups, different races have their own good things.


    Gnomes are good at refining utensils, Tianling are good at refining pills, and mermaids are good at arranging arrays.


    Shen Yi has never experienced the battle of hundreds of nationalities, but as the God of war in jiuxiao, he has seen many such records. In fact, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the battle of one hundred races has been staged more than ten thousand times, and the winner of the battle of one hundred races won by Terrans occupies the majority.


    Terrans don''t have the powerful blood power of the wolf Terran, the fighting ability of the Shura, the weapon refining skill of the dwarf, etc., but they have talents that other races can''t match, because they are good at learning.


    Shen Yi also sensed the array above the wall just now. This is full of the power of water spirit, which is the characteristic of the array arrangement of the Yuren nationality. These water spirit forces can keep the array intact. They are very suitable to be arranged in the place where the wolves are not good at array arrangement.


    "This ancient hundred families really can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that the mermaid family is not inferior to us in the accomplishment of array." Ren Tianya shook his head with emotion and asked, "Shen Yi, we can''t stay here all the time? What do we need to do?"


    "Make money."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    No matter where they are, they can''t do anything without money. As long as they have money, they will have a chance to escape from this place. Shen Yi already had a perfect plan in his mind, and the plan would cost tens of thousands of money.


    Shen Yi is still the edge of the world. They all have many treasures, but those are all things in the Terran family. If they were taken out, their identity would be revealed.


    In this place, the two of them can be said to be penniless.


    "How can we make money?" At the same time that the voice of rentianya was falling, I saw that Shen Yi had stopped at the door of a "Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce".


    This Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is not far from the gate of yuntu City, and it can be seen that he is certainly not one of the largest chambers of Commerce in yuntu city. Understand that those big chambers of Commerce will be built in the prosperous center.


    However, the chamber of commerce can occupy the position at the gate of the city, and its background is not small.


    What Shen Yi needs now is not the top chambers of Commerce, but this powerful but not powerful chamber of Commerce.


    "Isn''t this a place to make money?" Shen Yi said calmly and stepped into the chamber of commerce at the same time.


    Ren Tianya hurried to follow him. When the two of them just stepped into it, they looked at the dazzling treasures, and the pupils of Ren Tianya couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    Just now, blade Tianya just glanced. There are more than ten items in the random placement. They are all priceless treasures outside. Here, these treasures are placed everywhere like garbage, and what makes him incredible is that in the center of the commodity, as the treasure of the town store, it is an ordinary pill.


    Such a treasure is rubbish, while ordinary pill is a treasure?


    Is this the werewolf chamber of Commerce?


    When seeing Shen Yi and the two of them come in, the maid in the chamber of commerce just raised her eyelids slightly, then continued to sit in place and said contemptuously, "you two take care of your eyes. Don''t look around. If you look bad at the baby in our chamber of Commerce later, can you afford it?"


    "What do you mean? Do you do business like this? The things of your Chamber of commerce can be broken by just looking at them?" Ren Tianya stared and said.


    "Of course, things in our chamber of commerce are very expensive." The maid said disdainfully.


    "Hum!"


    Rentianya clenched his fists tightly and said coldly, "I really want to have a good look at that old man and see if your things can be damaged!" As he finished, he looked fiercely at the things around him. The maid just stared at him sarcastically, with a slight sneer on her mouth.


    When Ren Tianya glanced over a glass bottle, he saw that there were cracks on the glass bottle.


    Pop!


    Under the eyes of Ren Tianya, the glass bottle suddenly cracked and broke all over the ground.


    The maid who was just sitting on the chair lazily jumped up at this time. There was a trace of cunning in her eyes, and she said with an angry look on the surface: "I just reminded you not to look at you two old earth hats. As a result, you still look at it. Have you seen our baby badly now?"


    "This, this is clearly his own bad."


    "I saw it with my own eyes just now. It''s bad for you! You can''t go! This glass bottle is the treasure of our town store. Now you have to stare at it and break it. You must compensate!" The maid said angrily.


    "You..."


    Ren Tianya was very angry and said with a smile: "I''ve lived for so many years. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a brazen person as you!"


    At this time, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that he had fallen into the immortal jump of the other party. However, there is no panic in his heart now, because what he needs to find is such a chamber of Commerce, and the other party is far more suitable for him than he thought.

 Chapter 900

    Although the edge of the earth is old, and the realm has fallen for decades. It is in Jiangya town. His character should have become calm, but in fact, his character is still very vigorous. Especially just now, the other party was obviously playing with him as a fool. How can he resist it?


    "Who do you say is shameless?"


    However, before Ren Tianya could vent his anger in his chest, the sharp nosed maid suddenly stared at the huge Road: "old fellow, you don''t see where this is. How can you be wild? Even the wolf respected and strong in yuntu City dare not make trouble in our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce! Come to me!"


    The maid dropped her voice and slapped her heavily on the table.


    Bang!


    With the sound of beating the table, I saw a dozen guards rush out behind the counter. These guards are all around the peak state of the Qihai realm. When they appear, they all bare their upper bodies, glare and look like evil spirits.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce? He doesn''t want to live?"


    "Let me see where this is from!"


    "Were you two making trouble just now?"


    When these people came forward, they took a look at Shen Yi and the edge of the world. Seeing their clothes, they didn''t look like aristocrats, and their momentum was not very strong, so they became more domineering one by one. They came forward and surrounded Shen Yi and the edge of the world.


    "What happened just now?" At this time, the leader of the guard stood up and asked.


    "Li Tongling, it''s this old guy. He''s making trouble!"


    The maid pointed to Ren Tianya with tears in her eyes and said with a look of grievance: "I just reminded him not to let him look at it, but he didn''t take my words seriously at all. As a result, he broke the precious mixed yuan glass bottle of our chamber of Commerce. But he not only didn''t want to compensate, but also wanted to make trouble. If you come a little later, he''s going to beat others."


    See bad?


    The corners of the guards'' mouths twitched.


    At ordinary times, they didn''t deceive the outsiders, but usually, when they touched something of their chamber of Commerce, the maid took the opportunity to break it to deceive people. But now, the other party didn''t touch anything at all and looked bad at it directly. Even they feel that this reason is really a little too embarrassing.


    However, they were all guards, but they took a deep breath when they turned such an idea in their hearts. I just need these two people to compensate. Why bother how they broke things?


    The Li Tong led him to stare at the edge of the world and said coldly, "old fellow, just now you broke the things of our chamber of Commerce. Do you want to leave without compensation?"


    "That thing is there. It''s obviously my own bad. What''s the matter with me?" The edge of the earth hummed.


    "Hehe, old man, if you don''t look at the bottle, can the bottle be pregnant by yourself?" Commander Li sneered.


    "Are you completely unreasonable?" Blade Tianya said with an ugly face.


    "Reasonable?"


    Commander Li seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brothers, this old guy, he''s going to reason with us."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the old guy doesn''t know yet. Our brothers are the reason in this cloud Earth City!"


    "Old man, didn''t you ask when you went out? Whose world is this cloud Earth City? Did you come to our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce to reason?"


    "Ha ha, if you compensate the loss of our chamber of Commerce and apologize to Xiaohua, it''s just for the time being. Otherwise, I promise you won''t get out of the door of our chamber of Commerce."


    "It''s not that you can''t go out, but when you go out, it may be a corpse."


    The guards beside them laughed and sneered one by one.


    At this time, commander Li slowly restrained the expression on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a cold flash in his eyes: "old fellow, I advise you to step back and compensate our losses obediently. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    At this time, many people were coming back from outside the city and were preparing to leave the city. They also noticed the movement inside the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    "Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has caught another fat sheep?"


    "Alas, the door of Zhaozhou chamber of commerce can''t be entered easily. Now that these people, old and young, enter the door, I''m afraid they have to peel off a layer of skin to get out."


    "These two people are so brave that they dare to enter the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce."


    "Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce they cheat outsiders by cheating. Aren''t they afraid of meeting important people who can''t afford to offend? When do you say that someone will severely punish the cancer in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce?"


    "This Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce was founded by the third son of the vice mayor. As long as it is in yuntu City, is there anyone else that Zhaozhou chamber of commerce can''t afford to provoke?"


    "I''m afraid these two people will be unlucky."


    A lot of people have gathered at the door slowly, and they are quietly observing it. Seeing Shen Yi and the edge of the earth, many people shook their heads secretly and worried about the old and young inside. Of course, more people are in the mood of watching the excitement.


    This kind of thing appeared in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, and they have already seen it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, Li Tongling glared at the onlookers: "do you also want to compensate for something?"


    These people are afraid to hate these people again, but they know that these people in front of them are not what they can offend. So they quickly retreated to the distance one by one, but many people were watching from a distance instead of going far.


    Seeing these people, they were afraid to avoid them. A look of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of these guards.


    "Old man, what are you thinking about now? Hehe, are you ready to compensate and apologize? Don''t force us to do it. We''re very expensive. Hehe, once we do it, what you want to compensate is not a treasure." Li Tongling said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Old fellow, weren''t you crazy just now? If you have the ability, you can continue to be crazy in front of our Li Tongling!" The maid put her hands on her hips and said sarcastically.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Blade Tianya smiled angrily and sighed three "good" words. Then he took a deep breath and said ferociously: "I''ve seen many shameless people in my life, but I really haven''t seen you so shameless. Aren''t you unreasonable? I''m also unreasonable today!"


    "Old fellow, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Since you don''t want to be ashamed, give him some color to try." Li Tongling said with a sneer.


    "Yes!"


    The corners of their mouths rose slightly and looked at each other. Their momentum rose rapidly at the same time and came to the edge of the world.


    Shen Yi just looked calm and continued to stand in place, quietly staring at their every move.


    He is not afraid that the edge of the earth will make things bigger, because only by making things bigger, Shen Yi can make it easier for him to show his next plan.


    "Brothers, go!"


    These guards, the true Qi in their bodies, have gradually condensed into one place, and the blood of the werewolf family is activated at the same time. I saw that their bodies grew a circle out of thin air, and the raised muscles seemed to contain the ultimate strength. When their momentum reached the extreme, the figure flickered and came towards the edge of the world at the same time.


    "Old man, you asked for it!"


    They didn''t come here to kill the ends of the earth, just to seek money. Moreover, if people are killed in the chamber of Commerce, it will be a lot of trouble for them. Using their own momentum, they slowly pressed the edge of the world in place, and the fist waved out towards the non fatal place on the edge of the world.


    Their strength has been fully gathered, and their fists are about to fall on the edge of the world.


    The edge of the world hummed coldly and stamped heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The momentum of his body gushed out.


    As soon as these people rushed over, they didn''t understand what had happened, so they just felt a strong momentum gushing in, which suddenly suppressed their momentum.


    The cultivation method of blade Tianya is not that of the werewolf family, but under the cover of changeable divinity, his breath is completely the same as those werewolf strong men. As soon as these guards rushed to the edge of the world, this majestic force hit them.


    They could not help but take a few steps backward, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is this old guy so powerful?"


    Their expressions were slightly stunned, and at this time, the momentum on Ren Tianya had all spread out. The strong momentum surged in the void, and bursts of thunder sounded. In front of such momentum, the strength gathered by these guards was not as strong as the light of fireflies.


    "Wolf, the wolf respects the strong?"


    The guards'' faces changed wildly.


    "The wolf respects the strong, he, how did he appear here?"


    "Big things are bad."


    "I, what we just offended was a strong wolf?"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The guard''s expression was filled with despair.


    Up to now, they have sensed their specific strength on the edge of the world. But they really didn''t expect that the old guy who didn''t seem to have much strength in front of them was a wolf who respected the strong. It should be understood that the realm division in the werewolf clan is in the name of the wolf, and the strong person of the wolf respect realm is the strong person of the golden respect realm in the Terran clan.


    There are a lot of wolf Zun in the whole werewolf family, but they are all high-ranking people. In remote towns such as yuntu City, the strongest is just wolf Zun.

 Chapter 901

    The edge of the world snorted coldly, and the forces on him spread. These forces turned into a killing intention and appeared around him.


    Before the guards around him could figure out what was going on, they just felt a surging force hitting them. They flew out one by one and smashed heavily on the counter of the chamber of Commerce.


    After all this, Ren Tianya looked at the maid just now. At this time, the maid named Xiaohua turned pale and covered her mouth in horror. Her legs trembled when she saw blade Tianya staring at herself.


    Wolf respect!


    Wolf Zun, in yuntu City, is the top strong man.


    The old guy in front of us, has his strength been so terrible?


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to be rude to me? Now stand up and come over!" Ren Tianya said coldly. He stepped forward while his voice fell. The already terrible momentum on him became strong again, and all of them were suppressed on these guards.


    These guards are just a sea of Qi. In front of the edge of the world, they don''t have the power of a war, but they can''t stop the momentum of each other.


    "Misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings. Lord wolf, those are misunderstandings just now. I hope you forgive us this time in the face of our childe." Li Tongling said in a cold sweat. He understood that they had a hard stubble this time.


    "Your president?" Ren Tianya said disdainfully.


    "Yes, yes, our president is the son of the Lord of our cloud Earth City. This is just a misunderstanding between us. If you really kill us, even if you are a wolf, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape." Seeing that there was no superfluous action at the end of the world, Li Tongling was relieved.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ren Tianya said disdainfully, "I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. If I''m not wolf Zun, I''m afraid it''s me now?"


    "This..."


    The guards turned pale. The man in front of them was wolf Zun!


    Such a strong person, even if the president of their chamber of Commerce meets, is expected to be honored as a guest of honor. If they continue to come forward, they will not only humiliate themselves, but also likely seek their own death.


    "Where was your arrogance just now? Since you didn''t come, I''ll come myself." Ren Tianya sneered. When the voice fell, he stepped out step by step.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the end of the world, when he just took this step, a figure suddenly flickered in front of him.


    I saw a fat man with a smiling face, holding out his fat arm to stop him.


    "Huh?"


    Ren Tianya narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the fat man.


    The fat man''s realm has reached the realm of FA Xiang. Such strength is already the mainstay whether in Tianding mountain or Youhai sect.


    However, in front of the edge of the world, the state of Dharma is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Hehe, Lord wolf, please calm down." The fat man said apologetically, "I''m the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce. I just checked the goods. I didn''t expect these dog slaves to offend you. Li Tongling, come here!" He glared at the Li Tongling.


    "I..."


    The Li Tongling''s expression was stiff and he came forward.


    When he first came over, the fat man swung a round slap and slapped Li Tongling in the face. This slap directly turned the leader Li to the ground, and the corner of his mouth suddenly overflowed with blood.


    "I''ve blinded your dog''s eyes. Lord wolf, can you be offended by a dog slave like you?" The fat man kicked Li Tongling hard when his voice fell.


    Commander Li groaned, hugged his stomach and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man''s breath suddenly became listless.


    "You guys, what are you doing? Don''t apologize to this adult soon." The fat man snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    These guards, who had just regained consciousness, hurried to kneel on the ground one by one, knocked their heads heavily on the floor, and said in a cold sweat, "Lord wolf, please calm down."


    "Lord wolf, please spare us this time."


    "Lord wolf, just now we looked down on people and didn''t recognize you. I hope you don''t remember villains. Forgive us this time."


    At this time, the maid just now had been completely stupid.


    The maid didn''t expect that this ugly old man would be a strong wolf. These people usually cheat and abduct. They have not met the strong, but they have never bothered with themselves in the face of their president.


    But they have never met the wolf!


    Wolf respect, that''s enough to be the strong one on the town.


    Can such a strong person offend his own existence?


    "Yuan Cuihua, please explain to me what happened just now." The fat man stared coldly at the maid.


    "I..."


    The maid named yuan Cuihua, trembling all over, was preparing to explain.


    At this time, Shen Yi, who had never spoken nearby, said faintly, "OK, shopkeeper, you don''t have to play any bitter meat drama for me here. Just now you haven''t been hiding behind that counter all the time. Why ask?"


    When Shen Yi first entered the chamber of Commerce, he already sensed that there were many people hiding at the counter, and there was a smell, which was the smell of the shopkeeper. It can be seen that the fat man saw everything here clearly.


    He came out now and took the initiative to punish these guards in order not to make blade Tianya do it himself.


    If a strong man in Jinzun territory wants to kill several guards in Qihai territory, can he do it with his hands raised?


    "Young master, you misunderstood me. I was really counting the goods just now. I don''t know anything about the situation here." The shopkeeper''s face was stiff and hurriedly explained.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi said "Oh" without hesitation.


    The shopkeeper''s heart couldn''t help but burst. What does the other party mean by ''Oh''?


    Up to now, he has seen that the young man in front of him may be the real master of the two people. His heart sank suddenly. Even their president could not bring the wolf to respect the strong at any time. In front of this young man, he could command the wolf to respect the strong.


    Could it be that his status is much higher than his own president?


    I''m afraid it''s troublesome. Just now I took the initiative to punish Li Tongling. It''s estimated that the wolf respected him and didn''t mean to do it himself. But if they had just offended a nobleman who was far superior to their president, the other party might only need one word, which might have killed them.


    "OK, I''m too lazy to argue with you about this matter. Old Ren, take your momentum." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Hum."


    Blan Tianya hummed coldly, and he took back his momentum. The guards felt that they were light all over and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, shrouded in each other''s momentum, they really felt like they were dying, as if they were about to fall at any time.


    "This time I''m looking for your president and let your president come out to see me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    This young man, he wants to see his president?


    The fat man''s heart burst and hurriedly said, "young master, our president is not in the chamber of Commerce now and will not be back for at least three days. If you have anything, you can tell me. When our president comes back, I will tell him the truth."


    "In that case, I won''t see your president today?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Young master, I''m afraid so. If you want to see our president, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait at least three days. However, our president seldom manages the chamber of Commerce, and I''m in charge. If you want to talk about the affairs of our chamber of Commerce, it''s the same as I said." The fat man said quickly, "by the way, childe, this time it''s our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce''s faux pas. Are you going to buy something? As an apology, childe, what do you need? Our Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is willing to give it to childe for free."


    "Do you think I''m the one who sent you this little thing?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "That''s not what I meant." The fat man said hurriedly, "I just want to express my apology. That''s all. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    "There''s no need to apologize. I''ll give you half an hour. If your president doesn''t appear again, I don''t mind working with another chamber of Commerce." When Shen Yi''s voice fell, he gently pointed, and a flame appeared on his fingertips.


    The flame whirled at his fingertips and disappeared. Shen Yi sat on the chair beside him and stopped talking. He closed his eyes slightly.


    Blade Tianya looks cold and defends beside Shen Yi.


    "Fire, fire, fire..."


    When seeing the flame at Shen Yi''s fingertips, the fat shopkeeper''s face changed wildly, and the whole person trembled violently. He said inconceivably, "young master, are you a... Ah! Come on! Go and ask the president to return to the chamber of Commerce in half an hour!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of anxiety. When he saw the flame at Shen Yi''s guidance, he understood that their chance of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce had come!


    He just said that their president would need at least three days to come back. It''s just a pretext. First, he was afraid that Shen Yi would mention today''s event to their president. I''m afraid he won''t be late to walk around at that time. These two are because the other party''s identity is unknown and the purpose is completely incomprehensible.


    He dare not bring an unidentified person to his family.


    But now it''s different!


    Even if their president is really in other towns, he must invite him in half an hour, because this childe in front of him may really change the fate of their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce!

 Chapter 902

    The shopkeeper''s attitude was expected by Shen Yi, because in the werewolf clan, most of the werewolves who can summon flames are Dan masters. Among the hundreds of ancient tribes, the number of Dan masters of the werewolf clan has always been the rarest. In the werewolf clan, only a few nobles master the art of alchemy.


    This Dan master has a high status in human beings, but it is far from that in the werewolf family. Just an ordinary Dan master has far surpassed the status of the strong in jinzunjing.


    It''s no wonder that the werewolves respect master Dan so much, because there is really no race that is good at alchemy among the four races in this wasteland. This is why an ordinary garbage pill will be placed in the middle of the chamber of Commerce like the treasure of the town store.


    Now the shopkeeper''s attitude has changed into flattery.


    We should understand that the Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is backed by the vice mayor, a strong man in Jinzun territory, which can only make them unwilling to offend, but it is far from rising to the level of fear and fear. Their president, who is the son of the vice mayor, is also surrounded by Wolf respect.


    But a Dan master, it''s already worth all his efforts to please!


    If you annoy this Dan master, once their president, even their president father, the vice mayor will blame it. The status of this Dan Division has always been a very noble existence in the wolf people. If the Dan Division said a word, their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce would be razed to the ground.


    At that time, their president may not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and they have to set off a smiling face.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry to soak the top-grade tea left by the president in the chamber of Commerce for master Dan!"


    "You guys, get me some spiritual fruit!"


    "I remember our president hiding a bottle of spirit wine in the storehouse of the chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t care whether the spirit wine is prepared for the princess or not. Now take it out for me!"


    Under the order of the shopkeeper, the guards became busy one by one.


    Soon, many spiritual fruits and spiritual wine were placed in front of Shen Yi. The shopkeeper respectfully stood aside and said with a spring smile: "young master, our president will come soon. Just wait a moment. Hehe, I just haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Shen Yi''s eyes were only slightly narrowed, his eyelids were never raised, and he didn''t pay any attention to his interest.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Ren Tianya said coldly, "is it your little shopkeeper who can ask about my childe''s identity? It''s easy to die if you ask too much."


    "Well, I was reckless." The shopkeeper was sweating hard.


    In the werewolf family, this alchemy is under the control of several nobles. The young childe only takes a wolf guard. He either escapes from the door without authorization or has a task to do. In either case, this is not something a small counter manager can ask.


    "I advise you to hurry up and hurry up to hurry up your family''s fart president. According to our childe''s character, he said that if you wait half an hour, you''ll only wait half an hour. If your president can''t arrive in half an hour, it''s useless even if I come." Ren Tianya sat down in front of the table while talking.


    "Yes, yes, we have gone to urge now." The shopkeeper said hurriedly.


    "I advise you to hurry up." While talking, Ren Tianya picked up a spiritual fruit and swallowed it into his mouth.


    He only felt that there were bursts of coolness in his lower abdomen, and there was an unspeakable comfort on his body.


    This spirit fruit still has this effect?


    Outside, those spiritual fruits only have unique taste and contain spiritual power. But the spiritual fruits here are like a panacea. They have the effect of swallowing the panacea!


    Shen Yi is not interested in the spirit fruit, spirit tea and spirit wine, but he doesn''t care about them at the end of the world. He sat in front of the table and ate with the wind and clouds.


    It''s great for visitors to eat only one of these spiritual fruits. How can they stand him eating like this? Only after a quarter of an hour or so, the spiritual fruit of their chamber of Commerce had been exhausted. At the urging of the shopkeeper, these guards rushed to other chambers of Commerce to buy many spiritual fruits and sent them here in an endless stream.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the escort who is responsible for finding the president of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has come to the vice mayor''s house.


    However, their president is no longer in the city Lord''s residence at all, and the guard can only rush towards several square cities.


    When he was on his way, he kept praying in his heart, hoping that the president would be here. When he came to this square city, he hurriedly looked for three places one after another before he saw their president''s Mount in a place called flower seeking square. His face was happy. The horse was here, which proved that he was also here!


    The guard is preparing to break in.


    "What are you doing?"


    But before he came forward, the two guards at the gate of the flower hunting square stopped him one left and one right. The two men said coldly, "boy, this is not a place where you can come. Get out of here."


    "If you don''t look at your dress, do you have the courage to come to my flower shop?" Another said sarcastically.


    The guard of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, he was in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to tidy up his clothes. You should understand that Shen Yi was oppressed by his momentum in the chamber of Commerce, and his clothes had been damaged, so he looked a little embarrassed.


    "You two get out of the way quickly. I''ll come to our president Huang! If you delay our business, your two ten lives are not enough to pay!" The guard said angrily.


    "We don''t know president Huang and President Bai." Said the guard.


    "What are you doing outside? It''s noisy. It''s disturbing my guests for a while. What should I do?" At this time, a bustard dressed in colorful clothes came out, his eyebrows congealed, looked at the man and said with disdain: "where''s the beggar? Drive him out for me."


    "Yes!"


    The two guards are preparing to come forward.


    "Damn it!"


    The guard of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce suddenly turned blue and roared, "get away from me! I''m the guard of young master Huang. Don''t you want to live if you dare to stop me?"


    "Young master Huang, hehe, which young master Huang''s escort are you?" The procuress said sarcastically.


    "Huang Jingyan, childe!"


    The guard hummed, "I''m here to find our president, but there''s something urgent. Madam, if you delay, I''m afraid you can''t afford the whole flower hunting workshop!"


    "Are you really the escort of Childe Huang?"


    The procuress frowned at him and noticed that the man''s clothes were a little ragged, but it was really the dress of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. The procuress got up politely and said, "Oh, I look down on people and didn''t recognize you. But now childe Huang is inside with our beautiful mother and says it''s easy not to disturb."


    "But I really have something urgent." The guard said anxiously.


    "Then wait here for a moment and I''ll go in and ask for you." The procuress said that and went straight inside.


    The guard waited anxiously at the door, but the Dan master only gave them half an hour. If half an hour has passed, he can''t bet whether the other party will really wait, because the other party''s identity may not be able to offend president Huang.


    In this cloud Earth City, their Zhaozhou chamber of commerce exists like the earth emperor. But the whole wasteland is large, and there are too many forces they can''t afford to offend.


    After a quarter of an hour, the procuress came out with a swollen face.


    When he saw the guard, his eyes seemed to spit fire and said angrily, "drive him away! Childe Huang said that even if Lord blood wolf came in person today, he wouldn''t go. Mom, I got a slap because I disturbed childe Huang because I informed you. Why don''t you get out of here!"


    "This..."


    The guard''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Now it was too late, and at this time, the two guards guarding the flower hunting workshop at the door had come forward and were preparing to push him out.


    If you wait any longer, I''m afraid it will really be delayed!


    In a hurry, he couldn''t think of anything else. He took a deep breath and shouted in his voice, "president Huang, come out quickly. I really have something important to find you. If it''s later, I''m afraid the whole Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce will be finished."


    "You, what are you shouting about? What if you disturb my guest? Don''t drive him away quickly!" Said the procuress angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The two guards, one on the left and one on the right, set him up and were ready to throw him out directly.


    In desperation, the guard could only shout anxiously again: "president Huang, our chamber of Commerce now has a Dan master. The other party only gave us half an hour. If you don''t come out again, the other party will go!"


    This time, when his voice fell, the two were holding his guard, and the action suddenly froze. The procuress, whose face was full of anger, suddenly stiffened on his face and said, "you, what did you say just now, master Dan?"


    In this cloud Earth City, Dan master appears?


    At this time, the whole flower hunting workshop was still lively. With his voice falling, the needle dropping suddenly became audible.


    At this time, the guard broke away from the two guards and rushed into the flower hunting workshop. All the people in the flower seeking workshop stared at him. Facing the eyes of so many people, a struggle flashed across the guard''s expression. But now he has no time to look for the boxes one by one.


    This half hour is coming!


    This Dan division appeared in their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, which was originally a secret. But compared with secrecy, it would be more terrible if you let master Nadan go because you delayed your time.


    He could only raise his voice anxiously again and shouted, "president Huang, there is a Dan teacher in our chamber of Commerce. The other party said he had something to cooperate with, and he only gave us half an hour. If you don''t come out again, the other party really has to go!"


    This time, the flower hunting workshop exploded.


    Dan Shi really appeared!

 Chapter 903

    "Dan Shi?"


    "Is there really a Dan master?"


    "Guard, are you kidding? Why did Dan master come out of yuntu city?"


    These people surrounded the guard in the middle and said excitedly one by one.


    They werewolves have a fascination for pills, because their pills are too scarce, so the status of Dan master is very noble. Now I see some people say that Dan master appears in their cloud and Earth City. They are all excited regardless of their status.


    "What is someone shouting outside?"


    At this time, in a luxurious box, I saw a burly guy who looked very rough and crazy. He was leaning against a petite woman. The faint cry from the outside came, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This man is the president of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, Huang Jingyan.


    Bang!


    When his voice just fell, I saw that the door of his box was pushed open quickly.


    Two people said anxiously, "young master Huang, something big has happened in your Chamber of Commerce. Please go back to the chamber of Commerce quickly. There is a Dan master in your Chamber of Commerce. The other party has something to cooperate with you, but it only gives you half an hour. Now the time is coming."


    "You look shocked and pale one by one, as if the sky has collapsed. In our cloud and Earth City, even if it has collapsed this day, even if Lord blood wolf comes, I''m not afraid. I''m just a Dan master..." Huang Jingyan said disdainfully.


    But just halfway through what he said, he couldn''t help but give a speech. He suddenly raised his head and asked subconsciously, "what did you say? You just said that there was a Dan master in my chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, president Huang, your guard is outside now. He said that the Dan division is still in your Chamber of Commerce. Hurry up and have a look. Time is running out now!"


    "I..."


    Huang Jingyan only felt that the blood in his body was tumbling. The Dan master appeared in yuntu city and came to his own chamber of Commerce. This is a big thing!


    He suddenly pushed away the petite woman beside him. The petite woman fell to the ground, knocked her head on the corner of the table, and the blood flowed down. He had long lost his desire to pity and cherish jade, and quickly rushed to his chamber of Commerce.


    Master Dan, that''s a high existence.


    Not to mention that the other party can cooperate with him, as long as they can get to know a Dan master, it is a great opportunity.


    Quiet!


    When president Huang rushed out of the box like lightning and rushed to his chamber of Commerce, the whole flower hunting workshop had become strangely quiet. These people stared at each other and tasted the news carefully.


    This usually very lively occasion has never been so strangely quiet as today.


    These hundreds of people have become silent at this moment. The shock in many people''s eyes has not faded, and they are tasting the news just now.


    "Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, now let''s go to Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce quickly!"


    At this time, someone said subconsciously that while the man''s voice fell, the whole flower hunting workshop burst open.


    "Go!"


    "Hurry to inform childe Li. You''re all right. Don''t notice. We''ll go there now!"


    At this time, the sound of pushing tables and chairs came, and the whole flower hunting workshop was in a mess. The appearance of this Dan master is a big event. I''m afraid it will spread to several surrounding towns soon. In their yuntu City, the last time Dan division appeared was a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the Dan division only stayed with them for about half a day.


    I didn''t expect that Dan master would appear again today, and looking at the meaning of the guard just shouted, the other party was ready to cooperate with Childe Huang.


    "Master Dan!"


    "Unexpectedly, childe Huang can make friends with Dan Shi. I''m afraid the whole Huang family will prosper!"


    "The Vice City Lord was already eyeing the position of city Lord. Now with the help of master Dan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold the position of city Lord."


    They rushed out of the flower hunting workshop. While they were on their way, many people were talking about it one after another.


    "Hum!"


    "The Huang family and their sons are shameless all their life. They only deceive outsiders when they establish Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Now many people don''t come to our cloud Earth City. If such people are allowed to become the city master, it will be no good for us."


    "The wolf God is not open-minded. Such a disaster should have been stopped long ago. Why can they have such luck?"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I just hope Nadan division won''t really cooperate with them."


    "Everybody, be careful!"


    Many people also quietly express their dissatisfaction at the same time. The whole yuntu city is dissatisfied with the Vice City Master''s family. Huang Weiren, the vice mayor of the city, likes to squeeze the people in the city on weekdays, and his son Huang Jingyan set up the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce to deceive those outsiders.


    The whole yuntu city is a mess for them.


    Now the city Lord is pressing on it. The Huang family dare not go too far, but they didn''t expect that they could make friends with Dan doctor. In this way, they are likely to prosper, and the city Lord can''t suppress them.


    Without the suppression of the city Lord, they might really become the earth overlords in the whole yuntu city. This is not a good thing for them who live in yuntu city all year round. However, no matter what these 1 people think, it has already happened.


    For a moment, the news that Danshi appeared in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce in yuntu city directly shocked everyone.


    Others just talked about it one after another, and others were worried about the future of yuntu city because of the injustice of heaven.


    At this time, there were several major chambers of Commerce in the city master''s house, and they also got the news.


    Their look suddenly became flustered. It goes without saying what the appearance of a Dan division means for a chamber of Commerce.


    Their people soon took action.


    At this time, more people gathered to the position of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. They all want to see what this mysterious Dan master looks like and whether there is a Dan master in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Other chambers of Commerce and people from the city Lord''s office are also hidden in them.


    The whole yuntu city suddenly became windy and surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi sat on the chair with his eyes slightly closed and let the shopkeeper please him, but his look didn''t change.


    Now the shopkeeper''s whole body has been soaked with cold sweat, and a touch of bitterness flashed across the corner of his mouth involuntarily. He worked as a shopkeeper in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce in recent years. He also met too many people in the vice mayor''s house with Childe Huang, but he really met people like Shen Yi for the first time.


    This man is too difficult to wait on.


    He didn''t dare to let the other party sit like this and didn''t ask himself, because in this case, the position of his shopkeeper would be over, and his life would be over. But he was afraid that he would say too much and disturb the other party. In this case, his life was also expected to end.


    The most difficult thing to serve in this world is not those who are grumpy and grumpy, but those who don''t say a word at present.


    If you are too enthusiastic, you may annoy the other party, and if you are not enthusiastic enough, you are also likely to annoy the other party. This minute is like suffering for the shopkeeper. Soon, half an hour passed. At this time, Shen Yi''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Childe, do you need anything?" The shopkeeper hurriedly asked respectfully.


    "Half an hour has come. Their president hasn''t come yet. Blade is old. Let''s go." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Blade Tianya hummed and said.


    The bottle of wine is full of nuts, and now it''s full in front of him.


    "Young master, wait a minute! Please wait a moment, and our president will be back soon." The shopkeeper said in a panic. If Shen Yi was allowed to leave like this, he might be finished. So he hurriedly stopped in front of Shen Yi for fear that Shen Yi would really leave.


    "You dare to block our childe''s way? Are you not ready to live? Get out of here!" Ren Tianya kicked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper, he only felt that his body was light, and the whole person had been kicked to more than ten feet. But strangely, there was no injury on his body. There was a shock in his eyes. Is this the strength of Lord wolf?


    It''s terrible that the other party can fly people out without hurting others.


    Just now, if the other party wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid I''ve fallen.


    "Hum!"


    Ren Tianya snorted coldly, "I just ate some of your fruits and spare your life. If you dare to stop my childe again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched. If at ordinary times, he dared not go forward with three more courage.


    But now he can''t worry too much. If he falls at the foot of wolf Zun, he will fall. But if he doesn''t stop Shen Yi, not only will he fall, but also his family will have to be buried with him. As he rolled and crawled, he had to rush to Shen Yi''s position again.


    But when he had just taken two steps and had not arrived in time, he saw a figure flash across the door of their chamber of Commerce, and a man rushed in.


    "Ha ha, this adult is the Dan master, isn''t he? Indeed, he is brilliant and powerful." The figure''s footsteps stopped quickly in front of the edge of the earth, and said with a smile: "I''m Huang Jingyan, the president of the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. It''s really effective to see Master Dan today."


    "President, wrong, wrong." The shopkeeper''s expression was stiff and quietly urged.


    "Ah?"


    Huang Jingyan''s expression was slightly stunned. What''s wrong?


    "President, this childe, he is the Dan master." The shopkeeper quietly pointed to Shen Yi''s position and said.


    "He, is he Dan Shi?" Huang Jingyan''s eyes were huge, and a touch of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Doesn''t it mean that the Dan master is an old man, so it''s possible to get a glimpse of the path of the Dan Road?


    Originally, when he saw the edge of the earth, he felt that the Dan master was a little young, but he didn''t expect that the real Dan master was the young man next to him.


    I''m afraid this young man is a little younger than himself. Will he be Dan Shi?

 Chapter 904

    "Ha ha, forgive me for being clumsy. I didn''t recognize the childe just now." Huang Jingyan glanced at Shen Yi. For a moment, his heart was full of twists and turns. Instead, he quickly restrained his emotions and said with a loud smile: "young master, you are already a Dan master at a young age. It seems that the young master is a talented disciple from those families?"


    I''m afraid only those three families can cultivate such a young Dan master among the werewolves in the wilderness.


    The werewolf clan is different from the Terrans in the Jidao mainland. There is no religious doctrine in the werewolf clan. All skills and resources are included in all major families.


    They respect their surnames and practice the caste system, while those with noble surnames are almost born with noble status. Huang Jingyan''s surname is Huang. His family is also aristocratic, but they are only separated, so he became a vice mayor in this remote town.


    As for those humble ethnic groups at the end of the surname, even if their talent and strength are terrible, they can only be a guard and commander. Only those brilliant talents have the opportunity to change their surnames and become a member of the aristocracy.


    This is why these ordinary werewolves, the strong ones, want to return to the polar continent. Only in the war, ordinary people have the opportunity to really lead their family to make war achievements, so as to become aristocrats, and then leap into a superior existence.


    "I have nothing to do with any family." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "This..."


    Huang Jingyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was suddenly surprised. It seems that the young doctor in front of him is in conflict with his family, so he left the family. This explains why people like the other party suddenly come to their remote place like yuntu city.


    There are not many such things among their werewolf nobles, but there are also.


    However, many families are also happy to see their male disciples traveling among ordinary people. Only in this way can these usually superior disciples in the family taste the suffering of the world, so as to refine themselves and make their cultivation further without living too comfortably.


    But such people must be protected by strong people in the dark. Those powerful families, if they really want to give up their blood, will they let each other live? Among the nobles, there are few independent families, except those who can be strong enough to be the wolf emperor.


    This kind of young nobles who appear outside alive are basically their families deliberately honing each other.


    However, this just gives yourself the opportunity to get to know each other!


    If at ordinary times, where are you qualified to meet such noble disciples? Huang Jingyan didn''t forget that when he was a child, he went to his master''s house once. At ordinary times, I am high above the cloud Earth City, like stars around the moon, but in the eyes of the Lord''s family, I am like a hick.


    He quickly withdrew his thoughts and said with a respectful smile, "ha ha, I was reckless and asked some questions I shouldn''t have asked."


    "I''m just an ordinary Dan master who comes to cooperate with you. I don''t have any aristocratic status." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    Huang Jingyan said hurriedly, "then the young master wants to cooperate with our chamber of Commerce, but I don''t know what the young master needs our chamber of Commerce to help?"


    "Originally, I prepared a pill and wanted to sell it in cooperation with your Chamber of Commerce. But now half an hour has passed, which proves that we have no fate. Let''s not talk about this cooperation. Blade old, let''s go." Shen Yi shook his head gently, and then he continued to walk towards the door.


    "Yes."


    Blade Tianya smiled gently and stood beside Shen Yi.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Huang Jingyan''s face changed slightly and said anxiously.


    "Something?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "Childe, you can come to our chamber of Commerce, which proves that we still have some fate. I came here quickly after I got the news. Can you give me another chance for my sincere sake?" Huang Jingyan said hurriedly.


    If facing others, Huang Jingyan would not be polite. He had already forcibly left the other party.


    But when facing Shen Yi, he didn''t have the slightest idea. The news that Shen Yi, the Dan master, appeared in their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has spread all over yuntu city. Now, outside their chamber of Commerce, there are not only the city master''s office, but also people from major chambers of Commerce.


    He has been able to clearly feel that there are already thousands of people outside the chamber of Commerce, and there are several familiar smells inside. But they were afraid to disturb Shen Yi, so they only dared to stay outside the door and didn''t have the courage to rush in. Otherwise, they would have broken through the door of their own chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, once he wants to force Shen Yi to stay, even if Shen Yi doesn''t ask those people for help, these people will certainly take action to save Shen Yi.


    As for offending the Huang family for Shen Yi?


    As long as they can make friends with a Dan master, these people will not care. Their Huang family is just a deputy city Lord, not a real city Lord. Even a real city Lord may not be able to compare with a real Dan master.


    Besides, Huang Jingyan doesn''t believe that there is only one wolf next to Shen Yi.


    He knew that if he had any other thoughts, I''m afraid it''s not just him, but their whole Huang family will be in a hopeless situation.


    "Opportunity?"


    Shen Yi slowly stopped and frowned.


    "Hey, childe, I ate so many spiritual fruits and drank their spiritual wine just now. If I can''t, I''ll give them another chance in the face of these spiritual fruits and spiritual fruits?" Blade Tianya said with a smile at this time.


    The shopkeeper had some flesh pains. Those spirit fruits and spirit wine were priceless treasures. As a result, the old man ate them all. But now, he had a hundred blessings in his heart. Just now he had prepared all the good things.


    If this spiritual fruit and spiritual wine can get an opportunity to cooperate with Dan master, everyone is willing.


    "Old Ren, I can give him another chance, but..." Shen Yi pondered for a moment before he said.


    "Childe, if you have any requirements, just say, as long as I can do it, I will ensure your satisfaction!" Huang Jingyan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "I have a habit of cooperating with others. If you come on time, we''ll get 50-50 profit in our cooperation. But now you''re 120 breaths late, if you want to cooperate again, you can only get one point." Shen Yi said.


    One point?


    Huang Jingyan''s expression was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to talk about profit sharing. He didn''t think about it at all just now, but now Shen Yi mentioned it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. All of a sudden, it''s equivalent to a quarter less profit, just because I''m 120 breaths late.


    Now he was secretly annoyed. Why did he have to go to the flower hunting workshop?


    If I had stayed in the chamber of commerce all the time, I would have grasped such an opportunity. Now I have lost a quarter of my profits.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s just for the time being." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my pleasure to be able to serve you, childe!" Huang Jingyan said hurriedly.


    His goal has never really been to cooperate with Shen Yi, but to make friends with Shen Yi, which is absolutely of great benefit to him. The whole Huang family is likely to rise with the help of Shen Yi. This is not how much profit can be measured.


    The profit of this point is not high, but he believes that if he let Shen Yi out of the door of the chamber of Commerce, let alone free, countless forces will rush to help.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "since you promised cooperation, let''s talk about the pill we''re going to cooperate."


    "Please."


    Shen Yi and Ren Tianya will return to their seats just now.


    The shopkeeper hurried to the warehouse in person, picked out all kinds of spiritual fruits, and filled the whole table. Ren Tianya picked up a lingguo with satisfaction, leaned back on the chair and nodded, "yes, some eyes. You''re still an old man."


    "Lord wolf, you praise me falsely." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out a pill from the spirit ring. The pill had just been taken out, and there were bursts of Dan fragrance in the whole room. Huang Jingyan just sniffed twice and felt that his whole body had become much more comfortable.


    "This, what pill is this?" Huang Jingyan stared at the pill with flashing eyes, which were full of shock.

 Chapter 905

    There is no pill in their chamber of Commerce. The treasure of their town shop is a pill, but where have those pills ever had such a pill fragrance? But the fragrance of the pill proves that the pill is extraordinary.


    "This pill, named xuanlingdan, was developed by me a year ago. It is this pill that I cooperate with this time." Shen Yi said faintly, "originally I wanted to sell this pill in the county city, but I got the news that some Terrans appeared in my wasteland."


    "It''s true. Is it because the childe is curious about those Terrans?" Huang Jingyan nodded.


    The Terran appeared among their werewolves and took away their treasure, which he had also seen mentioned. But he didn''t take it to heart at all. When the Terran came, they probably didn''t dare to appear openly in this town.


    "I want to see if I can meet Terrans here. I''m curious about the alchemy of Terrans." Shen Yi said here, and the conversation turned: "it doesn''t matter where the pill is sold. Let''s talk about it."


    "The effect of this mysterious elixir is very simple. It can enhance the aura in our werewolf family."


    "Just enhance aura?" A touch of disappointment flashed in Huang Jingyan''s eyes.


    They werewolves usually practice mainly by quenching their bodies. As for the aura, it is the true Qi of Shen Yi''s cultivation. They will practice only when they reach the state of wolf respect. This is a pill that can enhance the aura in the human body. It is precious. It rarely appears in the wolf people, but I''m afraid it can''t sell much.


    They werewolves too few people will be used to using the aura of the body to fight, and most of them are based on the body.


    Even in the realm of wolf respect, they also use the aura to harden their bodies, and few people repair the aura. If Shen Yi took out a pill to quench his body, I''m afraid a fraction of the profit would be enough for him to make a full pot of money.


    Even if Shen Yi took out the elixir to treat the injury, he also made a lot of money.


    But it''s just a pill to enhance aura. I''m afraid it''s hard to sell at any price. However, soon Huang Jingyan withdrew his idea, and his eyes became solemn again. My goal this time is to get to know each other. As for cooperation, it''s just a passing on.


    "Hehe, do you despise my mysterious elixir?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "No, no, it''s just that this elixir to enhance aura is very rare. I was just a little shocked." Huang Jingyan said hurriedly.


    "Since we want to cooperate, we should not talk secretly. If you look down on my pill, you should say so." Shen Yi said.


    Huang Jingyan''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He secretly regretted his attitude just now. Just as he was preparing how to explain the wording, Shen Yi continued: "if this pill just makes the aura in our werewolf family stronger, why should I take it out?"


    "Childe, what do you mean..." Huang Jingyan''s heart burst.


    Is there anything outstanding about this pill?


    "Look!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and his fingers flicked lightly. The nine Xiao Wu Qi in his body roared out and fell on the ground.


    Boom!


    The hard ground, under his finger, made a huge hole blow out directly. While smashing the ground, the real Qi in Shen Yi''s body continued to spread around. The majestic force suddenly shook the houses of the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, the faces of those who are waiting anxiously outside can''t help changing.


    "Reiki?"


    "How can there be aura in the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce? Did Huang Jingyan''s idiot offend the master Dan?"


    Many people''s eyes lit up fiercely. This aura can only be possessed by the body of the wolf.


    Now the aura surges up. It can be seen that there must be a wolf who respects the strong. If Huang Jingyan really offended master Nadan, it would be a great good thing for them. They are worried that Huang Jingyan will become a big family, and now this is not just a chance for them?


    "No!"


    At this time, someone quickly shook his head and said, "there is something wrong with this aura."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This aura is not like the power of the wolf to respect the strong, but some like..."


    "Like what?"


    "It''s like an ordinary wolf general, but how can a wolf cultivate aura?"


    While these people are in confusion, they are in the chamber of Commerce.


    "This..."


    Huang Jingyan was stunned. He suddenly stood up and stared at the huge hole in the ground.


    Shen Yi was frightened by the real Qi that erupted from his body just now. They werewolves usually only refine themselves. Only when they reach the state of wolf respect can they absorb the spiritual power of the moon and cultivate strong Qi. However, due to congenital reasons, the true Qi in their werewolf family was still far less than that of other races when they were respected by the wolf.


    This has always been their disadvantage.


    That''s why in ordinary battlefield battles, they werewolves have always had the upper hand, and there are few enemies in almost the same rank. When they reached the Jin Zun state, they did not have many advantages, but reached the great emperor state. During the same period, they were completely at a disadvantage.


    But just now, Shen Yi''s real Qi strength was not weaker than that of his own realm, and it was better than that.


    "Did you see that just now? This is the effect of xuanlingdan. As long as you take my xuanlingdan, you can awaken the aura in your body. In this way, we werewolves can cultivate not only the body, but also the skills of other races. Do you still think my xuanlingdan is not worth mentioning now?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Me! Me!"


    Huang Jingyan said that even if he saw him again, he knew a lot, but now he was frightened.


    They werewolves are good at refining themselves, and even if they fall, they have the ability to transform corpses and regenerate. If they can cultivate true Qi again, what race is their opponent?


    If this pill is really the same as what the person in front of them said, it is a pill that can let their werewolf family cultivate their Qi, then in this way, their werewolf family will have no disadvantage. This will change the fate of their entire werewolf clan!


    What I''m going to do is a great event to be famous in history!


    "You, young master, are you kidding?" Huang Jingyan said in shock.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take this pill." Shen Yi said disdainfully.


    "I......" Huang Jingyan flashed a look of hesitation. This inexplicable pill, in case of any problem, I''m afraid I''ll be finished.


    "You don''t believe me?" Frown easily.


    "No, I''ll take it now!" Huang Jingyan took a deep breath. He picked up the pill and flashed a decisive look in his eyes. The identity of this Dan master is obviously much more noble than himself. Besides, he has no grievances with him. He doesn''t need to harm himself.


    Thinking of this, he swallowed the pill in one gulp.


    While swallowing the pill, Huang Jingyan only felt that there was a star exploding in his body.


    Boom!


    For a time, countless forces poured into their own meridians. The pills Huang Jingyan usually swallowed turned into a warm current, and it was like a rough sea. After almost a hundred breaths, there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    This pill is not strengthening his body, but turning into pure power, as if it were evolving heaven and earth in his body!


    Is there really such a magical pill in this world?


    Now he only feels that this pill has transformed a world in his own body. At this time, Huang Jingyan could clearly feel the aura floating around. He murmured in shock, "I, can I really practice Reiki?"


    Shen Yi doesn''t exaggerate this pill, but it can really change the fate of their werewolf family!

 Chapter 906

    "Practice this skill." At this time, Shen Yi lost a skill.


    This is a common skill that Shen Yi saw in the Shen family''s warehouse in the 100000 monster mountain when he was reborn in this world. The name of this skill is: Hunyuan Xuanyun skill. Only guards can practice it at ordinary times. Shen Yi just uses Huang Jingyan. Naturally, he won''t take out the real good Kung Fu.


    Besides, this is a barren area. If you really come up with any high-level skill, it will be a trouble to explain at that time.


    "This, this is the Terran skill?" When seeing the content of this skill, Huang Jingyan''s eyes flashed a shock. He didn''t expect that there was still human skill on the young master Dan. You should understand that this Terran skill is the most precious among their werewolves. It has been handed down since ancient times.


    "If you don''t want to practice, you can return the skill to me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I think, think!"


    Huang Jingyan nodded in panic.


    "Hum."


    Shen Yi just hummed and stopped talking.


    Huang Jingyan took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. The Hunyuan Xuanyun skill began to work and began to breathe the real Qi around him.


    He was already the top strong man in the life pill realm. Now he suddenly practiced this human skill. Even if this is just an ordinary skill and starts from scratch, his cultivation speed is far from being comparable to that of others. Soon he realized the doorway and immersed himself in the practice.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, Huang Jingyan only felt that the aura around him was constantly instilled into himself. Suddenly, the breath in his body surged, and his face flashed a flush, as if there was a force to break out.


    "President, how are you?" The shopkeeper stepped forward and asked with worry on his face.


    "Don''t disturb him." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "This..."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the shopkeeper''s eyes, but he just struggled for a moment and retreated to one side.


    "Hehe, the president of your family, he is making a breakthrough now. What are you worried about? Hurry up, my spiritual fruit is about to disappear. Don''t you hurry to get me some more spiritual fruit." At this time, the edge of the world on one side leaned lazily on the chair and said with a look of indifference.


    "Yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly asked the guards around to prepare the spiritual fruit.


    At this time, Huang Jingyan only felt that there were countless forces in his body. He turned into a wandering dragon and walked in his own meridians. In the wandering of these forces, his meridians are constantly strengthened at the same time, and the position of the Dantian is like a round of sun rising.


    Boom!


    The fiery light suddenly scattered into his meridians.


    "This..."


    Huang Jingyan''s strength in his body has been raised to the extreme in an instant.


    All this power condensed towards his Dantian position. Huang Jingyan''s heart flashed a touch of panic. He had never practiced human skills and obviously didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Shen Shen."


    At this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    Huang Jingyan took a deep breath. He quickly immersed his mind in the Dantian.


    These true Qi kept evolving in his body. After a long time, when these true Qi had condensed into a ball, his breath also changed. His life pill realm, which had been imprisoned for a long time, gradually became loose at this time.


    Boom!


    At this time, it was like a drop of water dripping into the hot oil pot. The power surged and spewed out of Huang Jingyan''s body, and his breath suddenly changed from the life pill state to the Dharma state. In his Dantian, he gradually transformed into a baby.


    The baby looked just like him, but his eyes were closed and there were two air currents swirling around him.


    Faxiang!


    This baby is his natural Dharma!


    At this time, Huang Jingyan woke up from his cultivation. He carefully felt the power in his body and the true Qi wandering in his body. He couldn''t help shouting in horror: "this, is this the human skill? I, I broke through! Ha ha, now I''m the wolf king!"


    In the werewolf clan, the realm is divided into werewolf, wolf general, wolf handsome, wolf king, wolf respect and wolf emperor!


    The wolf will correspond to the Qihai state, while the wolf handsome is the life pill state.


    Huang Jingyan, who has now broken through the wolf king realm, is the Dharma Realm of mankind. Above the wolf king, there is the realm of wolf respect, which is the realm of gold respect. As for the realm of the wolf emperor, it is the great emperor who is strong. However, under the sea of Qi, there are many realms such as entering the truth and peeping into the realm.


    Werewolves don''t have such a detailed division under the air sea. They just call it the werewolf territory.


    "Ha ha, thank you, childe. I can''t thank you for your kindness. I''ve been trapped in the wolf handsome realm for more than three years. I thought it would take at least three years to break through to the wolf king realm, but I didn''t expect to break through now." Huang Jingyan said excitedly.


    Just a breakthrough, he has made a worthwhile trip.


    Only now did he understand how rebellious the effect of this mysterious elixir was!


    They werewolves were born because they could not practice true Qigong, but could only harden their bodies and take the path of body refining. They were often at a disadvantage in the battle among hundreds of tribes in ancient times. It is for this reason that they forced the Terran to retreat to the wasteland, but now their disadvantage has turned into their advantage.


    This mysterious elixir can let them break through their own shackles. It is possible that this matter will directly let them have the qualification to re compete for the master of the Jidao continent. This effect is enough against the sky! But the key is that this mysterious elixir has another effect.


    This allows people to break through their own realm with the help of double methods when practicing true Qigong!


    In the whole wasteland, how many werewolves, like Huang Jingyan, are imprisoned in the current realm and can''t break through for a long time?


    This mysterious elixir can help them break through. This alone is enough for people to flock to.


    At this time, Ren Tianya''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Shen Yi was ready to make money from the chamber of Commerce, he understood Shen Yi''s purpose, so he worked hard to cooperate with Shen Yi. But now, he can''t understand Shen Yi''s idea, because Shen Yi really helped the werewolf break through.


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    Don''t he understand that these werewolves are old enemies of their Terrans.


    Once the strength of these werewolves is enhanced, it is likely to be a disaster for their polar continent!


    However, now that he has reached this level, he can only suppress his confusion in his heart and ask Shen Yi again when he has a good opportunity.


    "Now do you still look down on my mysterious elixir?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "I didn''t, childe. I just..."


    Huang Jingyan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and was about to explain, but Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "you don''t have to explain. I don''t care what you thought just now. Now you have understood the effect of this mysterious elixir, so I ask you."


    "Young master, you said."


    "If I let you sell this mysterious elixir, how sure are you to promote it?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Ten percent assurance!"


    Huang Jingyan took a deep breath and said confidently.


    The efficacy of this mysterious elixir is so rebellious that it hardly needs to be promoted. As long as it is launched at that time, countless people will come to buy it.


    This is a good thing for their Huang family!


    At that time, he, the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, why do he need to deceive outsiders? At that time, as long as they get that share of profit, it will be enough for them to make Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce become the top chamber of Commerce. By taking advantage of this merit, the Huang family is also likely to be promoted to aristocracy.


    At that time, they will launch some ordinary treasures in this chamber of Commerce, so it is likely that their Zhaozhou chamber of commerce can really spread all over the whole wasteland!


    Thinking of this, Huang Jingyan only felt his blood boiling.


    Huang Jingyan now looks at Shen Yi, half excited and half dignified. He has made up his mind to pay attention. As long as it is Shen Yi''s request, no matter what it is, he must meet it, because Shen Yi is all their hope!


    Only Shen Yizhen delivers the mysterious elixir to their Huang family. As long as Shen Yizhen is ready to cooperate with them, their Huang family will really soar to the sky!


    "OK."


    At this time, Shen Yi nodded slightly. While his voice fell, he took out dozens of bottles directly from the ring.


    "This is..." Huang Jingyan suddenly said in his heart.


    Shen Yi opened the bottle, and the whole Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce suddenly filled with the fragrance of Dan.


    Outside the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, those who are anxiously guarding at the door also smell bursts of danxiang.


    "This is the smell of danxiang!"


    "It''s so rich in Dan fragrance. What kind of pill does the alchemist refine, but these Dan fragrance are so frightening?"


    These people are full of incredible colors. When they look at the door of Zhaozhou chamber of commerce again, their eyes have taken a crazy color. They can''t wait to rush into the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce and grab these pills, and it''s worth it when they flee to the wasteland.

 Chapter 907

    "These are all mysterious elixirs."


    Shen Yi said slowly, "there are a hundred mysterious elixirs here. I need you to sell them all in three days. As for how to sell them, I don''t care, but I hope that once the mysterious elixirs are officially sold, they can''t make strange goods to live in. I want all werewolves to use the mysterious elixirs in the future!"


    "High righteousness, childe!"


    Huang Jingyan''s eyes coagulated slightly and said respectfully.


    Shen Yi is doing this to benefit the great merit of all the werewolves, because if he only limited the launch of this mysterious elixir, he would earn much more than the current mass sale. But Shen Yi didn''t do that. Instead, he wanted to make all werewolves take it.


    How many werewolves are there in the wilderness?


    I''m afraid they don''t know the three emperors, but Shen Yi still made such a decision.


    Is Shen Yi going to sell this Xuanling pill as a regular pill?


    "Another thing is that seven points of the profit from the sale of this pill will be used as a reward to the werewolf generals guarding the transmission array." Shen Yi said slowly at this time, "also, as a reward, I need you to take out enough pills and give them to the general xuanlingdan who is responsible for guarding the transmission array for free."


    "Do you want to give it to everyone?" Huang Jingyan said in shock.


    "They can not take all the gifts, but this pill must be delivered. You can take out another profit and make a reward list. As long as you can find the Terran who broke into our wasteland and his family, they will get this profit forever." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Childe, you are a little too big?" Huang Jingyan said in shock.


    Shen Yi took out eight percent of the ten percent of the profits, and there was still one percent of the ten percent of the profits, but he wanted to give them to the Huang family. In that case, Shen Yi only left a profit. This is enough to make the three kings of the werewolf family excited. Did Shen Yi donate it so easily?


    Are there such selfless people in this world?


    "Any questions?" Shen Yi asked.


    "No, I just don''t understand. What''s your purpose?" Huang Jingyan frowned and asked, "if you really want to reward those guards, we Huang family can take out some property. But now so many profits are taken out at once, which is really some..."


    How many of those guards are there?


    However, Shen Yi took out these things. When the time comes, many people will have to fight for the responsibility of guarding the place that no one likes.


    "Purpose?"


    Shen Yi pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I want to see mankind."


    "You, you want to go to the Terran?" Huang Jingyan''s expression suddenly stiffened. He said with a shocked face: "no! Childe, think twice!"


    "Why not?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "The human polar continent, but the forbidden area of our werewolf family, not to mention the passage from our wasteland to the outer polar continent, has been damaged in ancient times. If you want to go through that road to the polar continent now, it will be a near death."


    "What''s more, the existence of our werewolf clan is still a big secret. If human beings detect our existence, I''m afraid the whole werewolf clan will be destroyed. Now we are not the opponent of those werewolves."


    Huang Jingyan said anxiously, trying to dispel Shen Yi''s idea.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Until now, he understood why it has been many years since the end of the ancient war, but there has never been any news of the werewolf race or other races back to the polar continent. It seems that it is precisely because the channel connecting this wasteland with the polar continent has been damaged.


    When Shen Yi came, the vortex they passed was probably just a dead end that can only be entered but not out.


    Over the years, it''s not that no one has noticed the existence of these werewolves, but because those who come here have no chance to go out at all.


    "I understand." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He doesn''t believe that this wasteland is really completely separated from the Jidao continent. If so, how did he appear in the boundless ghost?


    "Childe, it seems that you understand this truth. Why do you still think so? It''s against the military order to go to the human world. If your idea is introduced into the ears of those adults, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Huang Jingyan hesitated.


    "I understand that it is almost impossible for us werewolves to go to the polar continent now. Do you understand why I want to leave my original family?" Shen Yi asked suddenly at this time.


    "Why?" Huang Jingyan said puzzled.


    "All my life, I only want to refine pills that are better and more suitable for our werewolf family. Let me the werewolf family, and I will no longer be at a disadvantage because of pills. I want our werewolf family to have their own pills." Shen Yi said slowly. His expression didn''t change, but his words were like thunder.


    "But even in our family, there are too few ancient books about pills. Until now, I have only studied one pill, which is not enough, far from enough. I want to go to the human world because I want to see human alchemy."


    "It''s still a secret whether other people of those races exist and where they hide. Only humans are in the Jidao continent and occupy the treasure land of the Jidao continent. I''m afraid no one can tell the extent of human attainments in alchemy after tens of thousands of years." Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    "Young master, do you want to learn the alchemy of mankind?" Huang Jingyan said in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Shen Yi said solemnly.


    He was just about to open his mouth. At this time, Ren Tianya coughed beside him, as if to remind him to speak carefully. Shen Yi''s face changed slightly, hurriedly took back his expression, gently shook his head and said, "OK, there are some things you shouldn''t know, because it''s not good for you."


    "Yes, yes, I was reckless just now." Huang Jingyan quickly nodded.


    "It''s just an idea for me to go to the extreme land of mankind. You don''t have to take it seriously. Now help me find a place to live. Besides, this is the material needed to refine xuanlingdan." Shen Yi handed a list of materials directly to Huang Jingyan, and then said faintly, "give me these materials as soon as possible so that I can continue to refine the mysterious elixir."


    "I see."


    Huang Jingyan took the list delivered by Shen Yi and scanned the contents.


    I can see that what Shen Yi needs on this list is some common materials, and the value of these things is not very high. There are 32 materials in the whole list, and only two flavors are relatively precious, but they are also not difficult to find.


    ¡­¡­


    In yuntu City, the Huang family, as deputy city leaders, naturally owned many mansions.


    Originally, Huang Jingyan also wanted to place Shen Yi in their vice mayor''s house. In the vice mayor''s residence, it''s convenient for guards and others, but Shen Yi refused. He needs a quiet place for layout. Huang Jingyan is helpless. He can only place Shen Yi and Ren Tianya in a luxurious mansion.


    Huang Jingyan didn''t stay much with Shen Yi. When he settled Shen Yi, he left.


    The shopkeeper of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce was responsible for contacting the materials on Shen Yi''s list, while Huang Jingyan rushed back to the vice mayor''s house without stopping. At this time, Huang Jingyan said that his father and their main manager of the Huang family were anxiously waiting in the house.


    This matter is related to the future of their Huang family. They can''t be solemn.


    When Huang Jingyan returned to the vice mayor''s residence, the guard reported: "young master, he''s back!"


    "Come on!"


    At this time, those who were waiting anxiously ran out without stopping. Even the vice mayor, Huang Jingyan, and his father, Huang Weiren, stood up at once. He rushed to the door and said, "Jingyan, what''s the matter with the Dan master? Hurry up."


    Others, they also took the opportunity to surround Huang Jingyan.


    "Jingyan, what''s the identity of the Dan master? Have you made it clear?"


    "I saw someone say, what cooperation did master Dan find you, and what did you cooperate with?"


    "You didn''t offend master Nadan, did you?"


    "Jingyan, how did you get to know the Dan master? If the Dan master has any request, you should remember that you can promise as long as it doesn''t hurt our Huang family roots."


    "How wonderful it would be if we could draw a Dan master to our Huang family?"


    "Don''t daydream. My Huang family is just a small pond. Where can we accommodate each other''s real dragon? But it''s also a great thing to get to know a Dan master."


    These people say one by one, I say one by one, that idea and ideas emerge one after another.


    Huang Jingyan ignored the various questions raised by these people, and there was no sign of intolerance in his expression.


    At this time, the excitement on his face could not be suppressed. Before these people had finished speaking, Huang Jingyan rushed to the door and said with a laugh, "ha ha, father, the Dan master, he has promised to cooperate, and I have already arranged it. Father, the opportunity for our Huang family to prosper!"


    His voice fell, and the whole Huang family immediately calmed down.


    Division Nadan has promised to cooperate!


    Such a great opportunity really came. When the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, the whole Huang family suddenly became lively like thunder. Those who had come here with Shen Yi from Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce turned blue one by one.


    It seems that Huang Jingyan really drew the Dan master to the!


    This is really bad!

 Chapter 908

    "Yan''er, tell me about the Dan master. What does he want to cooperate with our Huang family?" Huang Weiren''s eyes brightened fiercely, stepped forward and asked eagerly.


    "Hehe, that''s naturally a cooperative pill." Huang Jingyan smiled.


    It''s really a pill!


    These people in the field could not help but bring a happy look to their faces.


    "That Dan master, what he took out is a pill called xuanlingdan, which can enhance the aura of my wolf people. When the time comes, the Dan master is responsible for refining, while our Huang family only needs to provide materials and sell them, which can account for a share of the profit." Huang Jingyan smiled.


    "Ah?"


    When Huang Jingyan''s voice fell, not only Huang Weiren''s expression was stiff, but other people''s smiles were also stiff. Huang Weiren frowned slightly and hesitated before saying, "Yan''er, are you sure what the other party took out is just a pill to enhance aura?"


    "Of course."


    Huang Jingyan nodded slightly.


    "But this pill doesn''t have much effect on us werewolves..." Huang Weiren said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s no wonder that the other party has a pill master who will suddenly come to our remote cloud Earth City and find our Huang family cooperation. It seems that he doesn''t want to come here, but the chambers of Commerce in other places. They don''t like his pill, so he can only come to us."


    "I''m also the Huang family. I can take this opportunity to soar to the sky this time. Unexpectedly, what the Dan master took out was just such a pill for chicken ribs. What''s the use for us?"


    "I''m afraid our cooperation will become a joke this time."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this pill may not make much profit, but as long as the Dan master can cooperate with us, we Huang family can get to know a Dan master. The value of a Dan master can protect our Huang family for a hundred years. It''s not a loss to say, but it doesn''t meet our expectations."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you really think it''s so easy to get to know a Dan master?"


    "I''m afraid that before we get to know each other, we''ll have to pay for the whole Huang family. At that time, we''ll really lose more than we gain."


    "But now that the matter is over, do we have the courage to drive the Dan master out?"


    "How dare we? If we expel each other, we will really offend each other. Offending a Dan master may kill us. It seems that we can only spend money to avoid disaster this time."


    These people of the Huang family, with ugly faces, talked one after another, and their eyes were full of disappointment. They have been waiting here for a long time, but also when they can wait for a real opportunity to rise, they did not expect that such a message would come.


    They werewolves are only good at body refining, and they don''t have much demand for this aura. Such a medicine that can only enhance the aura in the body is completely dispensable for their werewolves.


    "Yan''er, since this Dan master has come to Huang''s house, it''s fate. No matter what Dan master wants to sell, you don''t need to care about anything else. You just need to cooperate with each other." At this time, Huang Weiren took a deep breath and said, "if the other party has any requirements, as long as they are not excessive, we Huang family can agree."


    "Master, are we really going to cooperate with each other? But what''s the use of a pill like Huang''s cooperation?" Someone frowned and said.


    "Purpose?"


    Huang Weiren''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "the friendship of a Dan master is by no means comparable to mere resources. Even if my Huang family takes out all the resources, it''s worth it. Since the other party is a Dan master, do you think the other party only knows how to refine this dispensable pill?"


    "Master, what do you mean..."


    "What we Huang family need to do now is to let the other party see our sincerity! At that time, as long as we cooperate happily, once the other party comes up with other pills, our Huang family''s opportunity will come!" Huang Weiren said.


    "But master, what if the other party just wants to pit us?" Someone said with a wry smile.


    Among the werewolves, this Dan master is of noble status. He travels in luxury at ordinary times. Now the other party comes to their remote town of yuntu city with only one person and takes out such a pill, which is obviously ready to pit them.


    "If he wants to pit us, let him pit us!"


    Huang Weiren said decisively: "no matter what the other party''s idea is, there is only one choice in front of us now, that is gambling!"


    "We don''t have a way back now. If we are so hesitant, we might as well make up our mind. If we lose the bet, what''s the matter? The position of our Huang family in the cloud Earth City, even the city leader, can''t move easily! But once the Dan master can take out other pills, we can really soar to the sky."


    "This..."


    These people in the field looked at each other with a flash of hesitation in their eyes.


    But what Huang Weiren said is not wrong. If they keep worrying about gain and loss, their Huang family will not only not benefit half, but also offend a Dan teacher. But if they choose to gamble, even if they lose, they will only lose some resources.


    As long as they are still in the Huang family and have only a few resources, they will be compensated!


    But if you win the bet, the cloud Earth City is likely to be the world of their Huang family!


    When thinking about this, the hesitation of others'' faces has gradually subsided. Now the Dan master has appeared, and they have no choice to turn back. They can''t hide whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. For a time, their hearts have been ready to pay a lot of resources.


    "Hehe."


    At this time, suddenly a sound of laughter sounded.


    "Huh?"


    These people are raising their heads and their faces are tangled subconsciously.


    At this time, Huang Jingyan kept scanning them with a smile on his face. Seeing that the eyes of these people had all fallen on themselves, Huang Jingyan smiled and said, "now you have discussed it?"


    "Respectfully, what do you mean?"


    These people in the field stared at Huang Jingyan puzzled.


    At this time, Huang Jingyan said, shouldn''t he be equally angry? You should understand that they cheated many people in huangjiaping. Now it''s their turn to be cheated. How infuriating is this? But now why does Huang Jingyan look relaxed?


    The corners of Huang Jingyan''s mouth rose slightly and glanced at the crowd. When the impatience had flashed in the look of these people, he said calmly: "this is really just a pill that can enhance the aura of our werewolf family, but when did I say that this is a chicken rib pill?"


    "Jingyan, what do you mean by this sentence? Does this pill have other effects?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    "Hehe, naturally there is no other effect. I have just made it clear that this pill can only enhance the aura in our werewolf family. But it is not a chicken rib, but a pill that can change the fate of our whole werewolf family!" Huang Jingyan''s voice fell, and a flash of amazement flashed in the eyes of others.


    Enough to change the fate of the whole werewolf race?


    They stared at Huang Jingyan incomprehensibly. Isn''t he fascinated by the Dan master?


    When they were wrong, Huang Jingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of satisfaction. He gently pointed out and mobilized the real Qi in his body. True Qi surrounded his fingertips, and the surrounding space suddenly became depressed.


    Boom!


    At this time, he pointed out.


    The lingering Qi at the fingertips suddenly gathered in one place, bounced between the fingers and fell on a stone statue.


    Under the bombardment of his true Qi, the indestructible stone statue suddenly fell into pieces and flew straight out. While breaking the stone statue, the true Qi didn''t stay for half a minute, but fell on the ground and blew a big pit on the ground.


    The other people''s faces changed suddenly, and their eyes were fixed on the scene, with an incredible color in their eyes.


    They were completely frightened by Huang Jingyan just now.


    This is not to say how powerful Huang Jingyan''s finger was. Any one of them can block it. However, they werewolves, from nobles to civilians, are usually only good at body refining. When did Huang Jingyan cultivate such a powerful aura?


    Under the shocked gaze of these people in the audience, Huang Jingyan slowly retracted his fingers. He gently moved his shoulders. Then he smiled and said, "now you see?"


    "Yan''er, are these the effects of the mysterious elixir in your mouth?" Huang Weiren said with a strong shock in his heart.


    "Good."


    Huang Jingyan said, "I took this mysterious elixir in the chamber of Commerce, so I cultivated Reiki."


    "This is a elixir that can help us werewolves have the ability to cultivate Reiki skills. The weakness of our werewolves is that we can only strengthen ourselves. It''s difficult to cultivate Reiki, but now it''s different! Do you still think this is just a chicken rib elixir?"


    "This..."


    All the people in the audience were stupid at once.


    "Jingyan, did you really swallow that pill to have this strength?" These people were stunned and said.


    "Is that still false?" Huang Jingyan smiled and said, "and you pay attention to my realm."


    "Wolf king''s realm! Jingyan, you are already wolf king''s realm now?"


    "It''s really the wolf king''s realm. Our Huang family has another strong man in the wolf king''s realm! Is this the effect of that pill?"


    One by one, these people in the time field said in disbelief, and their faces were full of shock. Unexpectedly, Huang Jingyan, who is usually ignorant and incompetent, is already a strong man in the wolf king''s realm. This must be the effect of that pill!


    That mysterious elixir is not only a pill that can only enhance the aura in their werewolf family, but a pill that can make them werewolf family have the qualification to cultivate Aura!


    This change is really the fate of their whole werewolf family!


    Besides, this pill can make people break through the realm!


    very valuable!


    Such an idea came to their minds at this time.


    This is definitely a priceless pill. If this pill is launched, I''m afraid the whole werewolf family will be crazy about it!

 Chapter 909

    At this time, these people of the Huang family, old and young, their breathing has become urgent, and their eyes have taken blood color. They can''t imagine how much profit this Xuanling pill will bring to their Huang family once it is launched by their Huang family!


    Their Huang family is really likely to soar into the sky!


    "This pill can''t help people break through." Huang Jingyan shook his head.


    "Can''t break through the realm?"


    The expression of these excited people suddenly stunned.


    "Then respectfully, your present state..."


    "Did the Dan master take out the second pill?"


    The eyes of these people suddenly became eager again. Since the other party can take out the pill that can change the fate of their whole werewolf family, and then take out some pills that can improve people''s realm, it is naturally easy.


    But unexpectedly, Huang Jingyan shook his head and said, "that Dan master, he only took out one kind of pill."


    "This..."


    The others frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to be so mysterious. It''s all your own people. What do you have, but it doesn''t hurt to say." At this time, Huang Weiren said.


    Huang Jingyan nodded slightly and said faintly, "I see. Master Dan, he really just took out the mysterious elixir. But as long as we take this mysterious elixir, once we have aura in our body, it is easy to break through our own shackles, and the speed of cultivation can be accelerated!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking cold air sounded again.


    The people in the field, they all have a look of horror.


    The Dan master didn''t take out the second pill, but it can highlight the terrible effect of the only pill.


    If this mysterious elixir can only let them werewolves cultivate aura, many ordinary werewolves may not be able to buy such elixir at a high price. For these werewolves, they are only willing to use their resources for cultivation, not for these dispensable things.


    But if this pill can improve the realm and speed up cultivation, I''m afraid no one of the wolf people will be able to sit still at that time.


    "Shendan!"


    "This is really a god pill!"


    "I didn''t think there was such a magical pill in this world!"


    "Then it must be difficult to refine this pill?" At this time, someone hesitated in the crowd.


    "Difficult?"


    Huang Jingyan said disdainfully, "if I say, the refining materials of this pill are a little more common than those ordinary healing pills. Do you believe it?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "In this way, isn''t our Huang family really going to rise?"


    "It''s just equivalent to an ordinary healing pill and has such an adverse effect. I, I, I can''t imagine how much profit this pill can bring to our Huang family."


    "Even if it''s just a profit, it''s enough. Let''s promote the Huang family to nobility?"


    These people said one by one with shortness of breath. Countless kinds of pills have emerged in their minds. At that time, how to promote this pill, hold it to the altar, and open contacts with the help of this pill. Since then, their Huang family has prospered.


    They may also take this pill to get the status of nobility!


    Noble!


    This is their lifelong dream!


    Now, most of the werewolves in the whole wasteland have passed down their noble identity from ancient times to now, and no other nobles have appeared for hundreds of years.


    In the werewolf family, if you want to become an aristocrat, the simplest thing is to make war achievements!


    But now they are just fighting with the Shura people. Where can they get war merit? In this way, if an ordinary family wants to become an aristocrat, there is only the second way to go, that is to make their own power strong enough to get the personal canonization of the three wolf kings.


    But this road is equally difficult!


    However, it has become very simple in front of divine elixirs such as xuanlingdan.


    Step by step, they thought it was enough to be the overlord of this remote town. I didn''t expect that now the aristocratic status has become within reach. Many old people, their eyes unconsciously shed tears.


    Many young people, their eyes are constantly flashing, and their hearts have calculated.


    "Calm down."


    At this time, Huang Jingyan glanced at these people in the field and said coldly, "I understand that you all have your own careful thoughts now, but I advise you to put them away. If any of you dare to put this idea on the pill, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Dare not!"


    These people just had some strange people in their hearts. When Huang Jingyan''s words fell, they were scared and sweating.


    At this time, they realized that the pill was related to the future of their Huang family, and the lifeblood was still with the Dan master. At this time, if they have any small thoughts, they are against the whole Huang family. They put away all their careful thoughts.


    "I''m just reminding you, otherwise once there is a problem, it will really die." Huang Jingyan said coldly.


    "Yan''er, the people in the field are all our own people. I think they can tell which is more important or less." Huang Weiren said faintly.


    "Yes, yes."


    These people nodded quickly, and someone said, "the Lord of the house is right. We are the yellow family, both prosperous and lossy. I don''t think we will have any other thoughts on this matter."


    "Yan''er, master Dan, did he say what we Huang family need to do?" Huang Weiren asked curiously.


    "Master Dan, the purpose of studying this pill is not to earn much wealth, but for my whole werewolf family. At that time, master Dan stressed that this mysterious elixir should not be a rare commodity, otherwise, he would choose other chambers of Commerce to cooperate."


    No curiosities?


    Many of them had made plans to auction the pill to a sky high price just now, but they didn''t expect it to be rejected directly now.


    "As long as there is such a pill, it''s easy for that Dan master to change his partner. This is our Huang family''s opportunity, and there is no room for discussion. If anyone dares to make any small moves for me in this matter!"


    When talking about this, Huang Jingyan''s eyes surged out, and he paused for a moment. Then he said, "I will not be merciful for the whole Huang family!"


    "We understand!"


    Their hearts are now exhausted. At that time, they will take out the pill privately. They will auction it at a high price because the quantity of pills is not enough.


    However, many people''s eyes are still flashing. Naturally, they dare not intervene in this pill matter, but in some places, they can''t intervene, such as the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Once the pill is on sale, it is estimated that the whole Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce will also become hot.


    As long as this pill is really on sale, it will be beneficial wherever it is!


    Huang Weiren nodded with satisfaction. With a smile on his face, he stared at Huang Jingyan gently. Originally, he was a little unhappy about his second son. He was a young man of the Deputy City Lord''s residence. He didn''t think about cultivation or serve the family. Instead, he opened a chamber of commerce at the gate of the city, only to deceive those outsiders.


    How many people will do such a thing?


    This has almost become the laughing stock of those people in yuntu city. But I didn''t expect that it was this chamber of commerce that the Huang family met such a great opportunity. Those who usually look down on their son may have repented now, right?


    He is really looking at Huang Jingyan now. The more he looks, the more he likes it. He is really a tiger father without a dog son.


    Thinking of this, Huang Weiren suddenly had an idea in his mind. He pondered for a while and then said, "you guys, Yan''er has just made it clear about this pill. I think you all understand the importance of this mysterious elixir, so I won''t say more."


    "My Lord, don''t worry about it. If someone makes a fool of it, I can''t rub the sand in the eyes of the law enforcement hall." An old man snorted coldly.


    This old man is the second elder of their Huang family, who is mainly responsible for the laws and regulations at home.


    "I can rest assured that there are two elders'' law enforcement hall. But this time, Yan''er has made such great contributions for our Huang family. Without him, our Huang family is just a small family in a corner. It is because of Yan''er that we have the opportunity now. We should not be rewarded for such great achievements." Huang Weiren said.


    Is this a reward?


    The hearts of these people in the field can''t help lifting up.


    Huang Jingyan''s eyes also flashed a happy look. He just thought about the pill, but didn''t think he could get a reward this time.


    "I propose that he be the next head of my Huang family. Do you have any comments?" Huang Weiren said at this time.


    These people in the field, they look at each other.


    Is this ready to book the position of heir?


    Over the years, these people among them have competed for the position of the next head of the family.


    Huang Weiren''s eldest son never came back when he ran away from home six years ago. His life and death are uncertain. Huang Jingyan, his second son, is a dandy without a half divider. They naturally set their mind on the next term.


    But now they understand that Huang Jingyan was lucky this time, met the master Dan, and got the mysterious elixir. As long as the Dan master doesn''t go, Huang Jingyan''s position as the next head of the family will be shaken. All their thoughts in the past were suppressed.


    "If you have any comments, you might as well say it directly." Huang Weiren said calmly.

 Chapter 910

    "No."


    "I have always felt that young master Jingyan is suitable to be the heir of our Huang family."


    "Among the young generation of our Huang family, Huang Chengyang has enough talent, but his heart is too cold and arrogant to be the head of the family."


    "Huang Chengbai''s character is enough, but he is a little cynical and lacks the stability that the owner should have."


    "Master, if others are successors, I won''t accept it. Only young master Jingyan is the heir, I can be convinced. Besides, it''s more suitable for young master Jingyan to be our next master if he only says the credit he has made for our Huang family this time."


    "I agree!"


    "Young master Huang Jingyan, his relationship with the Dan master. If he doesn''t be the master of the house, where else is he qualified? I agree!"


    Seeing these people, they actively support themselves one by one, and those who compete for the position of successor usually take the initiative to support themselves at this time, and when staring at themselves, their eyes are still full of flattering color, and Huang Jingyan''s face is like a flower.


    These people who are usually dismissive of themselves now only look at themselves with respect. Huang Jingyan''s smile is almost irreducible.


    When all these people had finished, Huang Jingyan coughed twice and said, "how can I be the next head of the house? However, since my uncles, brothers and sisters unanimously recommended me, I''d better obey my orders."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, young master. You''ve made great contributions to our Huang family this time. It''s your mission!"


    "Yes, you deserve the position of the main successor of this family!"


    These people, they said quickly one by one.


    Huang Weiren was also relaxed. Originally, he broke his heart for Huang Jingyan''s early exercise, but he didn''t expect that his usually useless son would become an heir in this way.


    "Since all of you have no opinion, the matter has been settled. But there is one more thing." Huang Weiren pondered for a moment at this time, and then said solemnly and slowly: "you have seen the efficacy of this mysterious elixir. This elixir is very important. I''m going to go to our home and bring our home together."


    "What?"


    As his voice fell, the faces of the others changed wildly. They didn''t expect that at this time, what Huang Weiren thought was not to promote the pill, but to win over his family.


    "No!"


    "Master, we are nominally a family, but they have long stopped treating us as their own. You forget how those people bullied us when we visited our family last time? This pill is an opportunity for the rise of our Huang family. Why worry about our face!"


    "Hum, once we Huang family can really hold the noble status with the help of this pill, then we will separate the two Huang families. Which is our family and which is the separation is still between us."


    "If we really bring our family over, I''m afraid we''ll have to make wedding clothes for them. Master, you must think twice. Those people in our family are not easy."


    "Master, let me say that we don''t need to call our family for this matter!"


    The people in the field keep talking with indignation. It can be seen that they have many opinions on this family. Only a few old people, their eyebrows tightly locked into a ball, and there was a look of meditation in their eyes.


    It seems that these people have understood Huang Weiren''s idea.


    "Alas."


    At this time, Huang Weiren sighed, shook his head bitterly and said, "you''re confused!"


    "Our family looks down on our separation. It''s true, but we are connected by blood after all. You think, if we don''t win over our family to promote this pill together, do you think our Huang family will let each other swallow more bones?"


    "Master, since we Huang family have this pill, why do we have to win over others?"


    "The Dan master is cooperating with us. As long as the Dan master is here, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "If this Xuanling pill is just an ordinary pill, even if it can improve people''s level, we Huang family can also reluctantly eat it. But you have just seen the effect of this pill. How can we Huang family eat it by relying on only one family?"


    Huang Weiren took a deep breath and said, "don''t you understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins?"


    "This..."


    These people in the field, their looks suddenly become embarrassed.


    It''s not their fault. They are used to being earth emperors in yuntu city. How can they think of so many at a time? But as the head of the family, Huang Weiren can''t imagine the things in it. Based on the effect of this pill taken by Shen Yi, it is estimated that this pill will soon be popular with the wolf people in the whole wilderness.


    There must be countless eyes staring at them.


    In front of these forces, their small Huang family may not be able to leave the bones and dregs they swallow.


    "Master, if you really want to win over your family, I think now is a good opportunity." At this time, an old man said in a deep voice.


    "Shouldn''t we launch this pill and then have the qualification to talk about cooperation?" Huang Weiren asked.


    "At that time, if they want to talk about cooperation again, they must be very willing, but we are likely to fall into passivity." The old man said, "if those people in our family deliberately procrastinate, we may not be able to withstand the pressure around us."


    Huang Weiren''s heart can''t help but burst. Those people in his family are really likely to do so!


    At that time, if they did not choose their own cooperation, it was likely to completely offend the Huang family. Their Huang family is one of the top ten nobles in the blood County, and their family has the right to kill and separate.


    If you offend them, it is really likely to be in danger of extermination.


    "My Lord, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to discuss the specific matters when our mysterious elixir hasn''t been fully popularized yet. Once this mysterious elixir is really sold, it''s probably too late for them to go back." Said the old man.


    "This..."


    Huang Weiren''s eyes could not help but brighten. When the other party didn''t value the pill and directly discussed the matter, once he wanted to do anything again in his family, it was his own side that had more than enough to advance and retreat. If those people of our family want to change their conditions and force their side to refuse cooperation at that time, our family has no reason to kill them.


    As for how to negotiate terms?


    ha-ha!


    This time, even with resources, we have to hit a good condition!


    ¡­¡­


    These people of the Huang family planned for a day and a night before someone set off for the Huang family.


    They don''t know at all. Their every move here and all the things they discussed have long been in the eyes of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi left a wisp of thought on Huang Jingyan when he left.


    This divine idea refined by Shen Yi is by no means comparable to those ordinary divine ideas on the Jidao continent. Shen Yi''s mind can be turned into a pair of eyes to monitor everything.


    If they were in the outer Jidao continent, those strong people in Jinzun territory would certainly be able to sense the existence of Shen Yi''s divine idea. No idea can be traceless, but within the werewolf family, that''s different. The werewolves themselves are not good at cultivating Reiki, and they are also not good at cultivating divine consciousness.


    The idea left by Shen Yi may not be able to sense the problem even if the great emperor and the strong don''t check it carefully.


    "Shen Yi boy."


    At this time, Ren Tianya was sitting opposite Shen Yi, with a pile of spiritual fruits in front of him. With a hesitant look on his face, he stared at Shen Yi and wondered how he should speak.


    "Blade old, I understand what you want to ask." Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "do you want to ask me why I took out this mysterious elixir and let all the werewolves take it?"


    "Yes, you refined this mysterious elixir. You can''t be unclear about the effect of this elixir on the werewolf clan. But those werewolves are our mortal enemies. Once they can all practice, once they really leave the wilderness, it may not be a good thing for us." Blade Tianya said with an ugly face.


    "Blade old, do you really think this mysterious elixir is a pill?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "This, isn''t this a pill?"


    The whole person of rentianya has been stunned. He can be sure that the pill Shen Yi took out is undoubtedly a pill. But now Shen Yi has rejected this pill.


    Is there any problem here?


    "This pill is true. It is also a pill that can enhance the aura in the human body, but it can''t be done if you want the werewolf to practice." Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    "But just now I understand..." the eyebrow of blade Tianya frowned slightly.


    "I just integrated an array into this pill. Huang Jingyan said that he could cultivate, but it was just an illusion caused by this array. When we leave this wasteland, I will naturally destroy this array, and the realm they cultivate will dissipate automatically." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In the upper world, there is a great ability to really study the methods that can be used for the wolf people to practice. But how could Shen Yi be so kind and really help these werewolves cultivate?


    "Ha ha, so it is!"


    Blade Tianya suddenly realized and couldn''t help laughing. He has understood Shen Yi''s plan by now!


    This allows all werewolves to practice. In this way, if someone wants to deal with Shen Yi, he is doing the right thing with all werewolves. These people naturally dare not act rashly. Shen Yi made friends with those who guarded the transmission array, so that they could escape from the wasteland.


    The purpose of Shen Yi''s doing this is clear, and now it''s all in Shen Yi''s plan.


    "Shen Yi, what about us now?" Ren Tianya said involuntarily, holding back the excitement in his heart.


    "Eat well, drink well, practice well, and wait for the pill to ferment slowly." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I see!"


    The mood of rentianya is much better now. He stared at the spirit fruit in front of him, swallowed the spirit fruit, narrowed his eyes, tasted the taste of the spirit fruit, leaned comfortably on the chair, and said, "other things of the werewolf family are not worth mentioning, but their spirit fruit is really good, ha ha."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Just at this time, a sound of knocking at the door suddenly came up.

 Chapter 911

    "Please come in."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw the door open and the shopkeeper of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce came in with a smile on his face.


    When seeing Shen Yi, the shopkeeper bowed respectfully and said respectfully, "master Dan, I have prepared all the materials you need. Our president, he is dealing with the sale of the mysterious elixir and has no time to come for the time being."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Huang Jingyan''s every move is now under Shen Yi''s surveillance. Shen Yi naturally knows that Huang Jingyan is now staring at the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce for decoration, and is still preparing for the sale of xuanlingdan.


    "Master Dan, these materials are all in this ring. Please count them." The shopkeeper respectfully presented the ring.


    Shen Yi glanced briefly and saw that the ring was full of materials needed by Shen Yi on his list, and there were many natural materials and earth treasures in it. It seems that Huang Jingyan prepared all these, but Shen Yi didn''t refuse. He took them all.


    In fact, if you want to refine xuanlingdan, you don''t have to use these materials at all, but any materials can be used. As long as it is a medicinal material, it must contain spiritual power, and this mysterious elixir only needs to refine the spiritual power and condense it into a pill.


    The key to the cultivation of this mysterious elixir is not the elixir itself, but the array carved by Shen Yi. The materials Shen Yi needs are not for alchemy, but for himself.


    "You wait for me for a moment." Shen Yi said.


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi went straight to the house on the east side. Around the house, Shen Yi has arranged an array, which can avoid other people''s exploration. He knew that the shopkeeper didn''t have the courage to explore himself, but he was prepared.


    There was a flash of confusion in the shopkeeper''s eyes. He obviously didn''t understand that he had sent the materials on the list, and what Shen Yi wanted to do when he waited for him for a moment.


    "All right, sit down. My young master told you to wait a moment. It only takes a moment." At this time, Ren Tianya yawned and leaned lazily on the chair.


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper sat rigidly in front of the edge of the world. He hesitated and stopped talking. Seeing his appearance, Ren Tianya glanced and said, "do you really want to ask, my childe, what is he doing? OK, you don''t have to think about it. My childe is refining pills now."


    "What?"


    The shopkeeper''s face is blank. Alchemy?


    What pill did he refine at this time?


    Besides, does the alchemy master need not only an alchemy room, but also a fixed time to refine pills? Only in this way can the effect of alchemy be guaranteed. But even so, most of the alchemy masters in the werewolf family produced inferior pills when refining pills.


    Huang Jingyan didn''t come in person this time. It''s natural for him to stare at the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    If the Huang family wants to rise in the future, just relying on a pill is not enough. He also needs to take this opportunity to really build his own chamber of Commerce. The second is that he is now thinking about how to build an alchemy room to Shen Yi''s satisfaction.


    Huang Jingyan thought that only when the alchemy room was built, the refining of this mysterious elixir could begin. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi went there to refine pills just after he took the materials. But that place is just an ordinary room.


    Can such a place be used to refine pills?


    "Hehe, come on, you don''t have to wait there. Our childe will come out soon. Can your little shopkeeper guess our childe''s Dandao attainments?" Blade Tianya disdained and said, "to tell you the truth, do you understand why my childe is so interested in Terran affairs?"


    "Why, why?" The shopkeeper asked puzzled.


    "Hei hei, that''s because my childe, half of his alchemy was developed directly from the ancient books of human Dan. The mysterious elixir he studied was also a reminder from the ancient books of human beings." Blade Tianya said.


    "Ancient human books?"


    The shopkeeper''s heart burst slightly.


    "In those years, among the younger generation in our family, our family president''s Dandao attainments were really strong. He had won the world as early as three years ago. Among the older generation, there were few people in the whole family who could compare with our family president."


    Blade Tianya said with a satisfied look on his face: "now you know, how strong is our childe''s attainments in Dandao?"


    Shen Yi''s family is bound to be extraordinary, and in this, he can win the world. It can be seen that his strength is also good.


    "If it hadn''t been for our childe in those days, he would have been in conflict with our elders because he wanted to go to the Terran, so he went out alone. We''ve been traveling outside for a long time. Your little Huang family is really lucky."


    "If it hadn''t been for Lord blood wolf, he suddenly ordered that human beings had broken into our wasteland, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to see our childe at all." The edge of the earth said carelessly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper said yes, but he has written down all the words of rentianya in his heart. This Dan master, up to now, his identity has gradually become clear. He really comes from the nobility, and even among the nobility, his talent is also unparalleled.


    Just now, the other party also said that this Dan master basically learned his Dan Dao skills from human beings.


    I''m afraid there are only three families that can see ancient human books at will in the werewolf family in the whole wilderness.


    Is it true that this Dan master is one of the three races?


    In his heart, just when the idea came up.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance filled the air here.


    The smell of the werewolf is naturally much sharper than that of the Terran. Moreover, these aromas gradually become rich again. The shopkeeper''s eyes changed and said subconsciously, "this, this is Dan Xiang! This is really Dan Xiang. Has master Dan refined Dan medicine in such a fast time?"


    "It''s difficult for you to refine pills, but in my childe''s eyes, it''s just a snap." Ren Tianya said disdainfully.


    But now he was also surprised. The refining speed of Shen Yi''s pill was really too fast.


    "Yes, yes, master Dan, his Dan skill attainments are really frightening." The shopkeeper said in shock.


    It''s just that after they said these two words, now the danxiang has become more and more rich. These medicinal fragrances gradually condensed into a mass. On the house where Shen Yi refined pills, a mass of colorful medicinal mist filled the air. This time is passing little by little.


    The color of horror in the shopkeeper''s eyes did not fade when it rose, because at this time, the surrounding danxiang was still getting thicker. Young Dan master, how many pills has he refined? An ordinary pill, no matter how strong its fragrance is, is estimated to be limited, but now the fragrance is no less than thousands of pills.


    "It''s only been a long time. The Dan incense has appeared, and it''s obvious that the other party can refine a lot." The shopkeeper said secretly in his heart.


    "Will he do this on purpose? In fact, he just took out the pill he had prepared earlier and quenched it again." However, the idea was just raised and the shopkeeper rejected it, because Shen Yi''s doing so was completely unnecessary.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is a superior Dan master. What''s the use of his fraud?


    "Now the pill has almost come out. It seems that the pill has almost come out." Ren Tianya said at this time.


    "Lord wolf, this Dan teacher, he just went in and took less than 300 breaths. He has successfully refined the pill so soon?" The shopkeeper said strangely. While his voice fell, he saw that the door of the room that Shen Yi had just entered suddenly opened a gap.


    Just as the door opened, a stronger fragrance of medicine floated out.


    In this medicine fragrance, the shopkeeper suddenly felt that there was a heat flow in his body. His state has become loose. However, the shopkeeper doesn''t have the energy to take these into account now, but stares at the position of the door.


    "Ka!"


    I saw that the door of the room opened a gap. Under his gaze, Shen Yi walked out slowly.

 Chapter 912

    The shopkeeper''s eyes were fixed on Shen Yi, and he was constantly wondering whether he had refined the pill.


    If it has been refined, how many pills has he refined in total.


    "These are some mysterious elixirs I just refined." At this time, Shen Yi threw a spirit ring at will.


    "Ah?"


    The shopkeeper flustered and caught the ring. He was afraid that it would be damaged and he couldn''t afford it.


    At this time, the shopkeeper wanted to probe his divine knowledge into the spirit ring and see how many pills there were in it. But he was worried that his attitude would be too perfunctory if he only looked at pills.


    His heart was entangled for a time.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "there are a total of 1000 pills in this ring, all of which were just refined by me. As for other pills, you can go back now and come and take them in three hours."


    "A thousand pills?"


    The shopkeeper was startled by the number.


    He used to be Shen Yi. He only refined a furnace of pills to test whether the material was OK. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi has refined a whole thousand pills in such a short time. Where is this alchemy? It''s like guarding a Danshan mountain and taking it down directly from it.


    Even if it is taken, it is not enough time to take out thousands of pills after 300 breaths.


    "Do you have any questions?" Shen Yi frowned.


    "No, No." The shopkeeper is stuttering when he speaks now. There are thousands of pills, which is enough for thousands of werewolves to have the qualification to cultivate Reiki. Where are thousands of pills, and it has changed the fate of thousands of people.


    "Since it''s all right, you can go." Shen Yi frowned slightly, shook his head gently, and directly gave the order to see off the guests.


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath, even if he wanted to stay a little longer to see if he could take the opportunity to please Shen Yi. But under Shen Yi''s order to see off the guests, even if he didn''t give up any more, he didn''t dare to hesitate, but directly left.


    When going out, Ren Tianya said to him, "shopkeeper, when you come later, remember to bring more spiritual fruits. I''m a little tired of these spiritual fruits."


    "Ming, I understand."


    The shopkeeper nodded quickly. He went out of the door and rushed straight to the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Huang Jingyan, a dandy who seldom appears in the chamber of Commerce, is now guarding the chamber of Commerce, and many things are done by himself. When he saw the shopkeeper coming back, he stopped his action, stepped forward and asked eagerly, "did you see Master Dan just now? Did he say anything?"


    "President, master Dan, I''ve seen it and sent the prepared materials. He didn''t say anything, just..." the shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed.


    "Just what?" Huang Jingyan''s heart burst.


    Master Dan, what''s wrong with him?


    Now Shen Yi is all his hope. If Shen Yi suddenly has any problems and other ideas, he may soon fall into the world.


    "President, it''s just master Na Dan. When he received the materials just now, he took the opportunity to refine some pills." The shopkeeper hesitated.


    "The alchemy room hasn''t been built yet. Master Dan, he has been able to refine pills?"


    Huang Jingyan was stunned and said in surprise: "it is said that those Dandao masters no longer need the alchemy room when they refine pills, and even they can not even use the Dan stove. Has our Dan master reached this level?"


    "More than that..."


    The shopkeeper shook his head with a touch of bitterness on the corner of his mouth.


    Those Dandao masters, they can really refine pills without borrowing from foreign objects.


    However, those masters only refine ordinary pills, and the refining speed will become extremely long. Even the first alchemy master of their werewolf family, he doesn''t have the ability to refine thousands of pills in 300 breaths?


    These 300 breaths and thousands of pills can be refined in less than one breath.


    Is this what mortals can do?


    Originally, when the shopkeeper was in the chamber of Commerce, he was dismissive of Shen Yi''s idea that everyone in the werewolf family should be able to use this pill. Because of them, how many werewolves are there? I''m afraid that if all alchemists gather in one place, they may not be able to refine so many pills.


    In his opinion, this is just Shen Yi''s ideal, which is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    But now he believes it, because the speed of refining pills by Shen Yi is too frightening. As long as Shen Yi is willing, he may really be able to refine enough pills for all werewolves to eat.


    "It''s more than a fart! You have something to say. You hesitate. You''re going to kill me?" Huang Jingyan said angrily.


    "President, you didn''t see the alchemy master just now. It''s incredible. The alchemy master has just refined thousands of pills in less than 300 breaths. Now I''ve brought them to you." The shopkeeper shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "What?"


    At this time, Huang Jingyan also involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "you just said, master Dan, how many pills did he refine?"


    "It took him only 300 breaths to refine thousands of pills." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Jingyan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He took several deep breaths and gradually stabilized his mood. Only then did he force the incredible in his heart, clenched his fists and said, "you, tell me the situation at that time in detail."


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper repeated the story carefully. When he finished retelling, the horror in Huang Jingyan''s eyes had not faded for a long time. After a long time, Huang Jingyan took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I see. You must keep this secret and decide not to let the second person know."


    "The president, you should take a hundred hearts. I will never reveal this secret to anyone. By the way, the president, what should we do with this little flower?" At this time, the shopkeeper suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "What''s the matter with xiaohua?" Huang Jingyan asked in surprise.


    When he came to Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, he happened to meet Shen Yi to leave. He didn''t have the energy to ask about what happened in the chamber of commerce until now.


    As for this little flower, it is their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, the maid who entertains Shen Yi and rentianya.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper hesitated, and he told the story of that time in detail.


    When the shopkeeper finished what happened at that time, Huang Jingyan''s eyebrows stood up and hit the ground with a fist. He said angrily, "Damn it! Now kill her directly with a stick! If it wasn''t for her, why did master Dan give me only half an hour? How much benefit did I lose?"


    Stick dead?


    The shopkeeper''s face flashed a touch of unbearable. Xiaohua once made a lot of contributions. Now it''s just that he once offended master Nadan, and master Nadan didn''t care about it. His president ordered him to be killed. It''s too ruthless.


    "Bring her to me. I''ll see her killed with my own eyes!" Huang Jingyan said coldly.


    "I see."


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath. He understood that Xiaohua was not to blame this time, because it turned out that their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce had always been like this. But Shen Yi didn''t care about it, but they couldn''t help giving Shen Yi an explanation. They can only use Xiaohua''s life to calm the possible dissatisfaction in Shen Yi''s heart.


    Under the leadership of the shopkeeper, a total of ten guards rushed into the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came out with an ugly look and said, "president, Xiaohua is gone. I, I don''t know when she has escaped!"


    "Gone?"


    Huang Jingyan''s heart burst,


    The life and death of this little flower doesn''t matter, but this little flower also knows the existence of Shen Yi and the mysterious elixir. It would be really troublesome if she leaked the rest. Huang Jingyan took a deep breath and said, "find it for me! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find her for me."


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper quickly dispatched guards to look for the escaped flowers everywhere.


    However, neither the shopkeeper nor Huang Jingyan knows. They probably can''t find the flower, because now the flower has fallen.


    Now Xiaohua''s body has been refined into a mass of ashes and completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 913

    Yuntu City, in the city master''s residence.


    At this time, there were at least a dozen people in the city master''s residence, and they gathered together early.


    If there is an outsider here, you can recognize that these dozen people are not the shopkeepers of big chambers of Commerce, but the real powerful figures in yuntu City, as well as the heads of many aristocratic families. These people gathered in one place, which can be said to include most of the forces of the whole yuntu city.


    But now, at ordinary times, these high-ranking people, their faces are more gloomy than one, their eyes look at the same direction, and sit in the middle of the position, on the man with a dignified look.


    The man in front of him is the Lord of their yuntu city!


    I saw that the city Lord, who rarely appeared in front of people, was slightly closing his eyes and beating the chair rhythmically with his fingertips. Other people''s breathing, accompanied by the sound of beating, can''t help falling into this rhythm, resulting in an increasingly depressed atmosphere in the room.


    "City Lord, the maid who came to Zhaozhou chamber of commerce just now has made it very clear. This time, the Dan master took out a pill that can change the fate of my whole werewolf family. If the pill really has that effect, I''m afraid we''ll be very bored."


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying.


    Yesterday, they had gathered here to discuss the Huang family and the Dan teacher who came to their yuntu city for no reason.


    In their cloud Earth City, a Dan master suddenly appeared, which is a big event for any of them. The Dan master also suddenly found the Huang family''s chamber of Commerce, which was very bad for them. But because they had not speculated about the purpose of the Dan division, they didn''t understand what cooperation the Dan division wanted with the Huang family, so they didn''t act rashly.


    They just discussed some countermeasures.


    But this morning, Xiaohua from Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce suddenly found them and introduced the pill taken out by the Dan division in detail. They became urgent.


    "I''m not interested in the fate of our werewolf family. Those are things that big people need to consider. I''m only interested in the fate of our own family. If we really let the yellow family launch this pill, the yellow family will really break its cocoon and become a dragon."


    "The Huang family is not an easy family. In the past, they were domineering. If they had this pill, how could they give us a way to live?"


    "Yes, if the maid didn''t deceive us, it''s not Huang Weiren''s plan. I''m afraid there will be no way for us in the whole yuntu city."


    "We''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have. We can''t afford to lose now!"


    Their eyebrows were tightly locked together, and their eyes were full of worry. They said one by one.


    If this pill is true, its effect is also true. It can make their werewolf family have the ability to cultivate Reiki and improve their cultivation speed. It''s really a peerless divine pill!


    If we can take advantage of the power of this divine pill, this small Huang family will really soar to the sky.


    At that time, this small cloud Earth City may not be able to continue to imprison the Huang family.


    The Huang family and their forces will surely go out of the cloud Earth City slowly, but the problem is that once the Huang family wants to go out of the cloud Earth City, they must first eliminate other forces in the cloud Earth City. These people here will be the first target of suppression by the Huang family.


    Understand that even if the Huang family rises, their family will not easily leave yuntu city.


    In front of such a powerful Huang family, they, who live in yuntu City, may have no future.


    "Lord, if we don''t come up with countermeasures when the Huang family is not really strong, we will see the Huang family become the only one." Someone said with an ugly face.


    "Has the maid been cleaned up now?" At this time, the city Lord raised his head slightly and said.


    "Lord, it has been cleaned up." Someone nearby said.


    The maid in their mouth is the maid named Xiaohua who has received Shen Yi and is ready to pit Shen Yi.


    As early as Shen Yi and his colleagues left the chamber of Commerce, Xiaohua was always in a state of anxiety.


    The maid is usually domineering, but the other half is deliberately disguised. She can be a maid in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, which only depends on outsiders. It can be seen that her mind must be very delicate. Xiaohua knew very well that this time she might worry about her life.


    If he offends only an ordinary distinguished guest this time, he may only punish himself a little at that time. When the distinguished guest leaves, he may have a reward. But this time, he offended Shen Yi!


    This is no longer a distinguished guest, but a person who can decide the fate of their whole chamber of Commerce!


    As long as Shen Yi mentions himself a little, his president may kill himself in order to please Shen Yi. It is very likely that Shen Yi has forgotten his little man, but Huang Jingyan may take his life as the capital to please Shen Yi in order to please him.


    This little flower''s guess is very accurate, because Huang Jingyan is really ready to do so.


    In this case, where does Xiaohua have the courage to continue to wait for death in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce?


    So, while everyone was busy for the mysterious elixir, a little flower secretly fled to the city master''s house without paying attention.


    But Xiaohua''s careful mind is true, but her vision is still limited to a small maid''s vision after all. Xiaohua only thinks of the city Lord''s residence and can keep herself. She doesn''t realize what this pill means to the whole werewolf family and what the identity of the Dan division means to the city Lord''s residence.


    When Xiaohua told the city Lord everything about the chamber of commerce at that time, the people in the city Lord''s house finished their careful inquiry, and suddenly they hurt her and destroyed her body. Xiaohua didn''t figure out what it was all about until she died.


    Xiaohua doesn''t know at all. There is too little Dan master in the werewolf family, and as long as it is Dan master, it is definitely a person with a terrible background.


    Ordinary werewolves don''t even have the chance to practice elixir.


    Besides, Shen Yi is still such a powerful Dan master, and his background must be good.


    The city Lord''s residence can keep a traitor of the Huang family, but they are not able to resist the pressure of Shen Yi, a great Dan master, and keep Xiaohua. Moreover, if what Xiaohua said is true and they want to deal with Shen Yi in the dark, then Xiaohua, who may push them into a hopeless situation, cannot be allowed to exist.


    Unfortunately, these are not things that Xiaohua, a little maid, can think of.


    At this time, I saw the leader of the cloud Earth City. His eyes suddenly stared, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He stood up and said indifferently: "gentlemen, we certainly can''t watch the Huang family dominate like this."


    "Lord, do you have any idea?"


    "There is a way." The city Lord said coldly, "but my ugly words are ahead. Now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If someone has any small thoughts at this time, we may have no choice but to die."


    "City Lord, our purpose now is just to keep the family. What can we think carefully?"


    "If someone still has something to think about now, we must fight the family and not kill the traitor!"


    "Yes, at this time, there will be no such unreasonable people!"


    These people said indignantly one by one, with a touch of determination in their look.


    "Good!"


    The city Lord nodded vigorously, and then continued: "even if the pill he took out is not as mysterious as the maid said, it must have a good effect. Besides, since the other party can take out such pills, it must be able to take out other pills. Once the Huang family and the pill Division cooperate, we will have no vitality at that time."


    "Good."


    "The Lord of the city is right. We have understood the truth of the Lord of the city. What methods do you have, but it doesn''t matter."


    "We all give priority to your orders, Lord."


    The people below said quickly one by one, while the heads of the chambers of Commerce looked at each other. Seriously, they didn''t care about it at all. In their view, this is just a small Dan master.


    For these people in yuntu City, the Dan division is rare, but in the eyes of their chamber of Commerce, which chamber of Commerce has few Dan divisions? What''s more, for these powerful chambers of Commerce, it''s no harm for the chamber of Commerce in just one town, even if it is occupied by Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    But now, when they learned the efficacy of this pill, they, the shopkeepers of the chamber of Commerce, were equally flustered one by one.


    If this pill is really as mysterious as the maid said, once it is launched, it is likely to occupy not only the chamber of Commerce in their town, but also threaten their status. Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is just a small chamber of Commerce. It may not really be able to get to this step, but it''s their habit to plan ahead.


    At this time, the city Lord has set his eyes on the shopkeepers of these chambers of Commerce.


    These shopkeepers took a deep breath and then said, "Lord, since we have come, our attitude has been very clear. If you have any plan, our chambers of Commerce will support it. After all, there are enough chambers of Commerce of the wolf people now, and we also don''t want to see another chamber of Commerce rise."


    "If I can get the support of several shopkeepers, I''m more confident." The city Lord took a deep breath and said coldly, "now it''s impossible for us to stop the cooperation between Nadan division and the Huang family. There''s only one way in front of us, that''s..."


    While his voice fell, the city Lord posed a "kill" posture.


    "This..."


    When seeing the position of the city Lord, the faces of the others changed slightly.


    Is he going to kill the Dan master?


    This is a Dan master!

 Chapter 914

    In fact, they had guessed the plan of the city Lord for a long time, but when they saw that the city Lord really said it directly, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Lord of the city, it''s......" someone said with a struggling look: "it''s the crime of killing the door!"


    "Hehe, do you think if you don''t kill Nadan division, we won''t kill the door? Do you really think the Huang family will let you go at that time? There''s no other way in front of us now. There''s only one choice, whether we wait for death or fight!" The city Lord said coldly.


    These people looked at each other with a look of determination in their eyes.


    "Spell it!"


    At this time, someone clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely.


    When his voice fell, the others also stood up firmly one by one.


    "Yes, now there is no way to live in front of us, so we can''t wait to die?"


    "The city Lord is right. We have no other choice now."


    "The city Lord, if you want to kill a Dan master, that''s not just talking. It''s easy to kill each other. The Dan master himself is not high. Now the only trouble is that there is a wolf respected strong man around him."


    "It''s not difficult for any of our families to deal with a wolf statue. The difficult thing is that once someone takes responsibility for this matter, we have to wash ourselves out."


    "Lord, do you have any plans?"


    "Of course there is a plan."


    The city Lord smiled and said, "in fact, have you ever thought that now is our chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think, now the pill of the Dan master has not been popularized, and no one knows the effect of this pill. We can say that we also don''t know what the cooperation between the Dan master and the Huang family is. Under normal circumstances, we have to wait when we have actions, and there''s no need to take risks now, right?"


    While the voice of the city Lord fell, these people nodded quickly.


    "This Dan master, there will always be people who offend him all the way?" The corner of the city Lord''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of these people couldn''t help brightening.


    "Lord, do you mean we''re going to kill with a knife?"


    "Kill with a knife?"


    The city Lord shook his head and said, "no, we have nowhere to borrow this knife now. The borrowed knife may not really be able to kill."


    "What do we need to do now?"


    "We don''t need to do anything now, as long as we are here anxiously thinking about countermeasures. At that time, there will be enemies coming. Master Dan, but what his enemies kill has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it?" The city Lord smiled confidently.


    "High!"


    "This is really high!"


    "Hehe, in this case, there''s no reason for someone to blame us."


    The eyes of these people brightened fiercely. However, when many people looked at the city Lord, there was also a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    At this time, many of them realized a key problem. On weekdays, the city Lord paid little attention to the affairs of their families. But after so many years, their families have been fighting openly and secretly, and the power of the city Lord''s house has been increasing in an orderly manner.


    The key is that they are not vigilant to the city Lord, and many are grateful to him.


    My family didn''t fall into each other''s calculations, did they?


    The city Lord smiled, and he naturally understood what these people were thinking. But now they are no longer afraid of any family. Now they only need to be alert to the Huang family. At this time, he smiled and stared at the shopkeepers of the chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s just this thing. After all, it''s a big deal. Any omission may lead us to an irreparable situation. We''ll do the killing of Nadan division, but once Nadan division falls, it''s a matter of up and down management..." the city Lord said calmly.


    "Of course we have to do it." Said the shopkeepers of the chamber of Commerce.


    "The city Lord, this plan is infallible, but the killing of Dan division must be carried out by reliable people, and its realm must not be too high. If a Dan division falls into the hands of the strong at the same level, it will be difficult for his family to investigate at that time, but if any strong person kills Dan division, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble." Someone said.


    "Of course I understand that." The corner of the city Lord''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Does the city Lord have a good plan?" These people nearby, their eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "Pa! PA!"


    At this time, the city Lord slapped him twice.


    Other people stared at the action of the city Lord, and obviously didn''t understand what he was doing. Suddenly, their expressions changed slightly. They only felt that there was a blood spirit in the house and gradually surrounded the space. These people in the field vaguely felt that there was an inexplicable pressure over their hearts.


    What is this?


    The faces of these people changed slightly, and there was a flash of horror in their eyes.


    This breath is not very strong. It can be seen that the strength of the evil spirit is far from threatening them. But the smell of blood is really terrible.


    How many people need to be killed to have such a breath?


    "Meet the city Lord."


    At this time, a dull sound sounded.


    At this time, these people in the field noticed that there was an extra shadow out of thin air in the house. The figure shrouded his appearance in a bloody ghost face. He just half knelt on the ground, but these people in the field felt that the other party''s breath was firmly locked on them.


    "Hehe, you know what we said just now?" The city Lord said coldly, "if I send you to the Huang family to kill this Dan division, are you sure to do it?"


    "It''s just a piece of cake." The man said faintly.


    "Good!"


    The city Lord took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "this matter is related to the survival of our city Lord''s residence. There can be no loss! I said that as long as you can help me complete three major events, I will set you free. This is the third major event! If you can kill the Dan master, I will set you free!"


    "Yes!"


    There was no change in the look of the figure, but everyone could clearly feel that his mood fluctuated strongly. When the voice fell, his figure gradually disappeared in the space. Under the eyes of the people in the scene, the man in front of him disappeared.


    "City Lord, who is he? Can he really kill Nadan division alone?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, he is one of the shadows around me. If there is no accident, the Dan master will not survive tonight. Maybe you don''t recognize him, but he has a nickname. I guess you may have mentioned it." The city Lord said coldly, "he is a drop of blood!"


    "What?"


    When the voice of the city Lord fell, bursts of cold air were heard, and many people''s eyes stared at him.


    "I don''t think you are very strange to this name?" The city Lord said calmly.


    No stranger!


    It''s not strange, but thunderous!


    They had no idea that the man just now was a blood drop with a bad reputation.


    This blood drop is just a killer, but he has never been on the killer list, but his reputation is not weaker than those terrible strong people on any killer list. Blooddrop terror is not his strength, but in fact, most of the tasks of blooddrop killing are not strong.


    What really scares him is his cruelty!


    Once, xuedizi slaughtered 132 people of a certain family overnight, no matter men, women, young or old, without a whole corpse. Moreover, he also extracted each other''s blood and gathered it into one xuedizi. It was that war that made him famous in the world.


    In the task of blood drop, no one was completely killed by him. As long as it is the place where blood drops have experienced, the scene is like hell.


    In this blood drop, there is a kind of toughness that will not stop until the goal is achieved. He once borrowed a year to complete only one task, but the longer he delayed, the crueler his means became. The family that delayed him for a year is now a forbidden area.


    It''s not that there are terrible things there, but as long as people go there, they will unconsciously imagine the terrible scene at that time, which makes people shudder.


    They didn''t think that this blood drop was one of the shadows of the city Lord!


    When these people look at the city Lord, there is already a heavy color of fear in their eyes. Now they have a strange feeling when they look at the city Lord.


    "It''s hard for the Dan master not to die if there are blood drops to do it himself." When the atmosphere has become very depressed, someone suddenly said with a smile.


    The others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Now is not the time to worry about the city master, but to think about how to stop the Huang family. When thinking of the horror of blood drops, many people felt pity for Shen Yi and felt that Shen Yi would die this time.


    If someone else did it this time, the Dan division might fall directly. However, since it was the blood drop, he was afraid that he would fall into the torture of despair when he was dying.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know at all now. Someone outside has focused on himself.


    Shen Yi is now refining a pill by using these natural materials and earth treasures sent by Huang Jingyan. While blade Tianya was holding a werewolf book, his eyes were fixed on a place about the "ten thousand demon abyss" and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he made a record on it and looked at something else again.


    This is the task that Shen Yigang just gave him. Let him pass through this ancient book and see if he can find a road that may lead to the wasteland.

 Chapter 915

    At the end of the world, he has found no less than ten places, and there are some mysteries in these places. However, the ten thousand devil abyss is far more possible than other places, because he is too familiar with the boundless ghost at the edge of the world. In the introduction of the ten thousand devil abyss, he saw the traces of the boundless ghost.


    Can there be a space tunnel in this place, leading to the outside world?


    While the edge of the world was pondering, at this time, suddenly bursts of Dan fragrance floated out. The eye of the edge of the earth couldn''t help but brighten. Has Shen Yi finished refining the pill?


    Shen Yi has not only finished refining pills, but also the number of pills is far more than others imagined.


    The shopkeeper of Zhaozhou chamber of commerce just sent too many materials. Shen Yi almost refined tens of thousands of pills at one time.


    This elixir refined by Shen Yi this time is called Lingxue pill. In the upper world, blood elixir is one of the common elixirs that are only used for young people who have just practiced.


    The effect of this blood elixir is very simple. That is, this elixir can only help people cultivate.


    Blood elixir can not directly improve people''s realm, but it can provide people with an endless stream of aura when breaking through and cultivating.


    The blood elixir is red all over, but it also contains wisps of fragrance. Tens of thousands of pills piled up directly in front of Shen Yi, almost as tall as a person. Now the pill is surrounded by spirit fog.


    "Now it''s almost time to break through." Shen Yi stared at these pills and muttered to himself.


    Shen Yi''s state of mind is still the state of mind of jiuxiao war god in his previous life. It''s just his body, or his body now. Therefore, he has been very cautious in practice. If others want to break through, they need to improve their body and state of mind at the same time, while Shen Yi only needs to improve his body.


    These days, Shen Yi squeezed himself for a long time. His body has reached its limit and can let him try to break through.


    If they are ordinary warriors, they will be fully prepared when they break through. Even if they want to use this Lingxue pill for cultivation breakthrough, it will take at least half a month, but Shen Yi is different.


    "Old blade, please protect the Dharma for me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "OK."


    Old Ren buttoned up the ancient book and said solemnly.


    In such a dangerous place as wasteland, if you can improve your strength, you will have an extra chance to protect your life. The two of them are very safe here now, but after all, in this place, danger is likely to come at any time.


    Whether Shen Yi or Ren Lao, neither of them will place their lives on others.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath at this time. Instead of taking these pills for the first time, he took out those array flags.


    Under his arrangement, only a hundred breaths were spent, and one array was arranged.


    Shen Yi said that while he was arranging the array, the old blade had withdrawn from the house.


    The realm of renlao is much higher than that of Shen Yi. If he posts Shen Yi too close, Shen Yi is easy to be disturbed when breaking through. When ordinary people break through, they naturally don''t have this trouble, while Shen Yi, who is now using pills to break through, naturally wants to prevent all possibilities.


    While arranging this array, Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently.


    I saw that the tens of thousands of blood elixirs that Shen Yi had just refined suddenly hummed and trembled. Shen Yi frowned slightly, and his mind turned to a corner, but he soon withdrew his thoughts and sat on the ground again.


    On him, a golden Buddha shadow gradually appeared.


    Boom!


    When the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow emerged, these blood elixirs immediately floated in the air and kept swimming.


    At the beginning, the swimming speed of these blood elixirs was still very slow, but slowly, their swimming speed was increasing, and soon turned into a blood torrent in mid air. In this torrent, there are tens of thousands of pills. The pill shrouded Shen Yi''s position and directly surrounded him.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes opened fiercely. In his eyes, the golden lights were flashing continuously.


    At this time, Shen Yi opened his eyes slowly, and the golden beams of light burst into the sky.


    Under the cover of these beams, these blood elixirs are slowly melting into pure and broken medicine. These drugs gradually integrate into the light beams, and slowly condense into golden dragons. Bursts of dragon howling sound resound through the world.


    Yiguang, Yilong!


    Just now, Shen Yi''s golden light refracted 108 beams. Now the 108 beams are all turned into 108 golden dragons. These golden dragons are not his cultivation skills, but all of them are pure medicine.


    These golden dragons roared in this heaven and earth, and those medicinal powers kept emerging in Shen Yi''s meridians. Now Shen Yi''s breath has gradually become unstable.


    At this time, outside the house.


    Ren Tianya was surprised in his eyes. He sensed the movement of Shen Yi''s closed place.


    "Shen Yi, is he practicing?" Ren Tianya murmured to himself.


    In this house, the movement is like earth shaking. If Shen Yi is really just practicing, the movement of his practice is too big. Blade Tianya is outside now. You can clearly feel the pure medicine coming to your face.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s medicine is so frightening that only the great emperor and the strong can do it.


    Even the strong of Jin Zunjing must swallow the pill into their bodies when taking it, and then use their own meridians to refine it. However, in the realm of the great emperor, they can directly refine these pills outside their bodies, and then directly integrate them into their own meridians.


    Of course, this way is only limited to those ordinary pills.


    But even if it''s just an ordinary pill, it''s amazing. In this way, the speed of refining pills is much faster than that of their usual cultivation. That''s why once they break through the realm of the great emperor, their cultivation speed is much faster than that of the strong in other realms.


    Ordinary strong people, they are refining a pill, which may take several days, while the great emperor and strong people sometimes only need one idea.


    However, the resources consumed by the great emperor and the strong are probably tens of thousands.


    "There are too many secrets in Shen Yi." Blade Tianya sighed.


    Along the way with Shen Yi, even if he is stupid, he can realize that there are too many abnormalities in Shen Yi. No matter Shen Yi''s understanding of other side doors, his alchemy, array and so on, these leftist skills are definitely not something that a young man in his twenties can do.


    When Ren Tianya saw Shen Yi, he always felt that there was an old monster in the young body in front of him. However, in this case, he has been hiding it in his heart, because everyone has his own secrets, and if he really asks the bottom, it is likely to change the flavor of each other''s relationship.


    For him, he doesn''t care who Shen Yi is or what secrets he has.


    What I only need to care about is that my grandson''s life is saved by Shen Yi, and my realm is also given by Shen Yi. If you haven''t met Shen Yi, you won''t be who you are now. Naturally, your life is Shen Yi, which is enough.


    When rentianya was shocked, the 108 golden dragons around Shen Yi had been completely instilled into his body.


    For a time, Shen Yi felt that the Qi in his meridians was expanding, and his body was also evolving.


    His body is still seriously injured. I''m afraid it won''t work if he wants to repair it completely. Even if he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, those cracks are still there, but the strength of his body has been enhanced in an orderly manner.


    Up to now, it''s hard for Shen Yi to imagine how terrible his strength will be once his body is completely repaired.


    Now, the true Qi in Shen Yi''s body has surged up.


    "Boom!"


    Within the square inch of Shen Yi, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, the thunder and lightning roared, and the purple thunder light flickered in the air. The 108 golden dragons around Shen Yi roared in the thunder and lightning, and the countless true Qi was continuously integrated into Shen Yi and the virtual shadow of the Buddha on him.


    At this time, outside the house, there was calm.


    Even if it is the edge of the world, he can''t feel Shen Yi at the door. The world has changed color.


    But in this house, the world has changed.


    "Boom!"


    These purple thunder and lightning, as well as the golden medicine dragons, beat Shen Yi''s body and the meridians in the Dantian. Shen Yi''s breath is slowly increasing again. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and a series of gun shadows flickered from the gun waving, and his whole momentum suddenly changed.


    These momentum keeps rising, and when they reach a peak.


    Boom!


    Those purple lightning and these golden medicine dragons all burst at this time and turned into aura all over the sky.


    These auras swarmed into Shen Yi''s body and gradually formed a vortex of aura on Shen Yi''s head. With the disappearance of this aura vortex, Shen Yi''s momentum, which has risen to the extreme, is also restrained and returned.


    At this time, there was no momentum on his body, but he could clearly feel that his whole person had changed from heaven to earth.


    Eight realms of Qihai realm!


    Now Shen Yi has broken through the eight levels of Qihai!


    While breaking through this realm, the true Qi in his body was still spreading towards the meridians. It gradually stopped when he reached the peak of the eight levels of Qihai realm. Shen Yi pointed his long gun fiercely at the corner of the wall, and a golden light came straight there.


    At the same time, Shen Yi''s indifference sounded: "you''ve been hiding there for a long time. Should you come out now?"

 Chapter 916

    Boom!


    When Shen Yi''s golden light fell there, a figure suddenly appeared.


    A bloody light flickered on the figure. The light blocked the golden light of Shen Yi, and the golden light faded away.


    "Can you feel my presence?" At this time, a sound of surprise sounded at the same time.


    At the same time, a figure slowly appeared in front of Shen Yi. The figure of the man was very thin, but his eyes were unusually bright, but at this time, there was a faint color of shock in his eyes, but the color of shock soon disappeared and calmed down again.


    The man in front of me is a drop of blood!


    "Your hiding skill is good, but it''s not enough to hide it from me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When this blood drop was hiding here, he hid all the powerful Jin Zun at the end of the world, but he couldn''t hide it from Shen Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Xuedizi took a deep breath and said coldly, "even the wolf respected the strong may not be able to sense my hiding skill. I didn''t expect you to notice my existence!" At the same time when the voice fell, the murderous intention on him permeated at the same time, and a dense murderous intention shrouded Shen Yi.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly when he was guarding the edge of the world outside the house.


    However, soon, a voice of Shen Yi sounded in his mind. Blade Tianya hesitated, narrowed his eyes and sat back in the seat just now.


    Just now, when the killing intention surged, the ordinary wolf respected the strong, they may not feel it. Blood drops have been borrowed for a long time, but the magic weapon that hoodwinks wolf Zun''s induction locks this space. But at the end of the world, he is not the wolf respect of the werewolf family, but the golden respect of mankind.


    For these strange smells, blade Tianya is far more acute than ordinary wolf Zun.


    But at this time, Shen Yi told him that he didn''t have to act rashly. He had to sit back in place again.


    "When did you feel me?" The blood drop asked coldly.


    "Just now when I was practicing, I felt it when you came, but I didn''t care about you at that time." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Just now, when Shen Yi was practicing with those pills, xuedizi just came over. Blood drop son, he just saw that the golden light of the Buddha on Shen Yi flickered and swallowed up the 108 golden medicine dragons. Seriously, he was really frightened by the incredible scene.


    He lived to such an age that he had seen countless strange things, but he had never seen anyone practice like this.


    If you could practice like this, wouldn''t your strength have advanced by leaps and bounds?


    Originally, xuedizi''s goal was to kill Shen Yi, but now his idea has changed. Now he not only wants to kill Shen Yi, but also ask the secret of Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, it seems that I underestimated you. I thought it was just a small task. I didn''t expect you to bring me an accident, but it doesn''t matter, because you will still die, and no one can survive the assassination of my blood drops." The blood drop son said with a grim smile.


    His eyes were fixed on Shen Yi. He thought that when he said his name, Shen Yi''s expression would change. But the other party seemed to have never seen anyone mention his name, and his look did not change.


    Huh?


    Aren''t you famous enough?


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I just broke through. I need someone to test my strength, and you just came."


    "You, you take me as your touchstone?" The blood drop''s expression changed slightly and said angrily, "you want to die!"


    When his voice fell, his eyes stared angrily, and he saw that his palms had sharp blood colored long claws. His whole person, directly turned into a stream shadow, has rushed towards Shen Yi. He is going to defeat Shen Yi first, ask the secret of the other party, and then kill him.


    When he made the move, he still had some strength.


    While seeing the blood droplets rushing towards him, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change, but slowly pulled out the gun too far away.


    Shen Yi''s spear is pointed up, and the real Qi in his body surges on the spear.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    The gun shadow flickered all over the sky. On top of the gun shadow, it was like a human shadow. At that time, when Shen Yi performed this "shadow tracing", there was only a gun shadow, but now it is not just a gun shadow, it seems that there is a human shadow in it.


    "Kill!"


    The countless gun shadows directly surrounded the blood droplets.


    Shen Yi said that at present, only his body has not fully recovered, but in other aspects, he has already reached the peak state. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his strength had gradually returned to the peak. Moreover, at the critical moment of just breaking through, he was going to find a suitable person to train himself. As a result, the blood drop took the initiative to send it to the door.


    This blood drop, his realm is only in the early stage of life pill realm.


    Such a person is very suitable for Shen Yi.


    Xuedizi only thought that Shen Yigang was ready to use himself as a gold smelting stone. He just talked wildly. Unexpectedly, he was really ready to do so.


    "Break it for me!"


    He rushed to Shen Yi''s gun shadow. His body was shining with blood. He came to Shen Yi''s body against these gun shadows.


    His figure flickered constantly in mid air. These gun shadows can only leave shallow traces on him, but can''t hurt muscles and bones.


    "Boy, I''ll cut you to pieces!" Said the blood drop coldly. Shen Yi''s gun shadow didn''t hurt him just now, but his clothes had already become dilapidated under the gun shadow. The whole person now looked very embarrassed, which filled his heart with endless anger.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi''s face didn''t change. His long gun waved again, and the golden light gushed out.


    "Blood wolf three kills!"


    The blood drop son took a deep breath and shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them crashed into the air, one touch and one touch, but the strong explosion sounded.


    Shen Yi stood in the air, and a huge hole appeared in his left arm. At this time, he only felt a burning feeling, which was constantly eroding the meridians in his body through his wound.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood drops can be said to have performed countless tasks, but they have never encountered such strange situations.


    In front of this young man, his realm is obviously far inferior to himself, and there is more than one realm, not only his realm, but also his strength is far inferior to himself. But when facing his moves, why do you feel like you can''t stop it?


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    The strength of the other party is obviously not strong, but every move can kill!


    Usually, only your opponent can feel this situation, but now is it your turn?


    Blood drops narrowed his eyes slightly, and in his eyes, blood colored lightning flickered. In the face of this situation, he understood that if he competed with the other party again, it must be him who fell. At this time, he must use the force to suppress others.


    His whole person''s momentum has been raised to the extreme.


    I saw that he jumped up, and the figure flickered and rushed to Shen Yi with all kinds of flowing shadows.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were filled with surprise. The werewolves were not only born strong in body refining, but also had the power of blood. In front of this werewolf guy named xuedizi, the blood in his body is very unusual.


    "Some meaning."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. Of course, it was just some meaning in his eyes.


    Shen Yi had seen many imperial blood in his previous life, and the blood of this blood drop just surprised him, but it was far from shocking him.


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved. In mid air, the long gun waved again and again.


    His figure was flickering in the air. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at Shen Yi''s every move carefully. His momentum also rose to the extreme. He kept suppressing Shen Yi and wanted to find the flaws in Shen Yi at the same time.


    However, facing the suppression of his momentum, Shen Yi''s look did not change, as if his momentum did not exist at all. In Shen Yi''s body, there are flaws everywhere, as if he can defeat it easily, but the flaws in Shen Yi''s body are like traps everywhere. As long as he is a little careless, he will fall under the suppression of the other party.


    It''s just, how is this possible?


    I''m a blood drop. In more than ten towns around here, how many people have combat experience comparable to me?


    But now, have you let the other party''s combat experience crush you?


    "Damn it! Isn''t this hateful guy a little weird? Is this the horror of a werewolf who can cultivate Reiki?" Said the blood drop with an ugly face.


    Shen Yi has no solution. His strength is obviously not high, but he has nothing to do with him.


    Up to now, xuedizi hasn''t seen any werewolf moves from Shen Yi, but his terrible aura moves emerge one after another, and hurt him.


    Originally, when xuedizi was in the city Lord''s residence, he saw other people discussing solemnly. He also despised Shen Yi, a mere Dan master, who could take out a single pill. He thought he could change the fate of their whole werewolf family, but now he has gradually admired it.


    If all the werewolves can do this, then this pill may really change the fate of their whole werewolf.


    "When did I say I was a werewolf?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What?"


    The expression of this blood drop son could not help but freeze. A flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant. But soon, there was a flash of lightning in his brain. His body trembled and subconsciously said, "you, aren''t you a werewolf, then you are..."


    "Terran!"


    "You, you are the Terran who fled to my wasteland, as the blood wolf Lord ordered!"


    The blood drop said in shock. Until now, he understood why he had an unspeakable strangeness in the face of Shen Yi. That''s because Shen Yi is a Terran!

 Chapter 917

    "You humans are the old enemies of my wolf clan. I don''t know how you disguised as my wolf clan. But aren''t you afraid I''ll reveal your identity? As long as your identity is revealed, you''re afraid you can''t do anything." Xuedizi took a deep breath. He soon calmed down and said coldly.


    "Not afraid."


    Shen Yi shook his head lightly and said, "because you don''t have this chance."


    "Damn human, you underestimate me?" The blood drop son''s eyes slightly coagulated and said angrily.


    While the voice fell, the momentum of blood drops on him rose again and again, and the strong killing intention soon shrouded the whole space.


    These murderous intentions are all locked on Shen Yi at this time.


    These murderous intentions are the murderous intentions of xuedizi, who assassinated many people over the years and slowly gathered with countless human lives.


    If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have trembled under the cover of this murderous intention. But in this killing intention, Shen Yi''s face didn''t see any change, but continued to stare at him calmly, as if these killing intentions were not rushing at him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his intention to kill didn''t affect Shen Yi at all, xuedizi took a deep breath and rushed straight towards Shen Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The figure of xuedizi flickered, and the killing intention filled his figure. All the sky was his figure, and all the sky was his killing intention.


    At this time, outside Shen Yi''s residence, there were several figures in the dark.


    These figures are all from the city Lord''s residence.


    With the cautious character of the city Lord, the plan to kill Shen Yi seems to have been made in a hurry. At that time, he only sent blood drops in front of the public, but in fact, he had already made perfect preparations.


    In the dark, the city Lord sent out three powerful wolves.


    When doing a thing, with the character of the city Lord, he will not place his hope on only one person.


    These people''s thoughts are now firmly locked in Shen Yizheng''s closed house, sensing the wind and grass in it. At the same time, many of them focus their attention on the edge of the world.


    Their purpose here is not to kill Shen Yi, but to create opportunities for xuedizi at a critical moment. If the noise in the house is too loud and startles the edge of the world, their purpose is very simple, that is to stop the edge of the world.


    These wolves respect the strong. If they want to kill Shen Yi, it''s easy, but they don''t have the courage.


    They are not only afraid of Shen Yi''s family, but also the Dan teachers guild. Once the strong ones are investigated, they can''t afford it.


    The werewolf clan is not good at alchemy. Because of this, the Dan Shigong association has always existed in the werewolf clan.


    It is estimated that they don''t know how many nobles and strong people there are in Dan Shigong guild. Even the blood wolf king, one of the dignified three emperors, dare not offend the Dan Shigong Association easily. He is not afraid of the Dan Shigong Association, but once the Dan Shigong association has a problem, it will affect more than one person.


    As long as you are a Dan teacher, you are basically a member of the Dan teacher guild.


    If the Dan division among them falls among their peers, even if they have more dissatisfaction, they will not make too in-depth investigation. However, if an ordinary Dan master falls into the hands of wolf Zun, the Dan master Association will never give up.


    They believe that even with the protection of the city Lord, even if they hide well, they can''t be cautious. But if they really have the courage to kill the Dan division, the people of the Dan division association are afraid to dig three feet into the ground and find them.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve seen people mention xuedizi''s reputation. He was killed, not called out. I believe he will die if he takes action."


    "Yes, it''s just a Dan master. For xuedizi, it''s just a small task."


    "Hehe, that Dan master is just a little wolf general, and xuedizi is already a wolf handsome. In the realm, xuedizi 1 has stabilized his head. As for experience, can Dan master kill people?"


    "Ha ha, this Dan master is usually not good at cultivation, and when faced with blood drops who are good at killing, he certainly has no possibility of survival."


    These people are muttering and discussing. They all have absolute confidence in blood droplets. They believe that as long as blood drops come out, unless the wolf of the Dan master stops, there is absolutely no possibility that this little Dan master will live.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "These movements are a little strange."


    Suddenly, they felt that there were terrible explosions in the house that Shen Yigang had just closed. In there, not two people were fighting, but as if thousands of troops were fighting there, the whole house trembled slightly.


    Has the fight here been so fierce?


    Originally, they thought that blood drops could easily kill Shen Yi and come out soon. They didn''t expect such a fierce struggle to break out inside.


    They looked at each other, took a deep breath, and quickly instilled their own strength into their whole body. At this time, the wolf guard brought by the Dan master is expected to help soon, and they are ready to stop each other when they get up.


    But they were surprised that the eyelids of Ren Tianya just lifted slightly, took back his eyes and sat on the chair again, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..."


    "The movement in here, but even we sensed it. Why is the wolf statue beside Dan Shifu still indifferent?"


    "Isn''t this wolf Zun the escort of the Dan master? He doesn''t protect the Dan master, but sits here?"


    "Didn''t this wolf Zun realize that someone was fighting in the house just now, and he didn''t think it was the normal movement during alchemy?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    The faces of these people couldn''t help but rejoice. They had already made the danger of exposure and stopped rentianya, but they didn''t expect that rentianya would be indifferent.


    They don''t believe it. It''s already clear to Ren Tianya that someone is assassinating Shen Yi, and he has absolute confidence in Shen Yi, so he is indifferent. They thought that the edge of the earth just didn''t expect that someone would be assassinated, so they were so calm.


    This will save them a lot of trouble.


    If it''s not necessary, they don''t want to come out, because as long as they reveal any whereabouts, they may be tracked down by the people of Dan Shigong Association.


    "Hehe, we just need to wait for the blood drop to return." An old man smiled.


    The others nodded with joy.


    At this time, in this house.


    I saw that Mori white tusks had grown at the corner of the mouth of the blood drop, and there were drops of blood on the tusks. His eyes turned blood red and ferocious. However, now his body is full of scars, and the blood keeps dripping. The whole person looks a little embarrassed.


    These are the injuries he suffered when he was struggling with Shen Yi.


    In the frontal confrontation just now, he was ready to kill Shen Yi directly, but unexpectedly, he didn''t hurt Shen Yi, but let himself be covered with scars. At this time, the blood drops forced him to suppress his injury, and the pupil coagulated slightly.


    Suddenly, a cold flash flashed through, and he was a wolf, straight towards Shen Yi''s position, and came again.


    "Kill!"


    The blood drop son roared again and again. His speed has reached the extreme, with bursts of phantoms in mid air.


    The towering murderous intention surrounded him, and these murderous intentions had filled the whole house, making this small space under his authority. When he rushed to Shen Yi, he stretched out a long claw on his hands, which tore through the void and rushed to him.


    The fall of this move is like the fall of the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, sweeping the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Before his man arrived, his edge was already visible.


    Under this momentum, Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. His figure was still standing in place as usual, and his look didn''t change.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    When the blood drops were about to be killed, Shen Yi''s long gun was raised slightly, and countless streams of water suddenly surrounded the front of his gun.


    "Roar!"


    These streams gradually evolved into dragons, and bursts of dragon howling sounded from the front of his gun.


    In front of Shen Yi, a dragon head gradually emerged. The expression of xuedizi trembled slightly, and there was an incredible color in his pupils. He had never seen such a skill that could summon a water dragon.


    But the blood drop son''s action didn''t weaken. He took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart, but continued to rush towards Shen Yi. When he just rushed to Shen Yi''s face, the dragon''s head suddenly opened its mouth and showed its ferocious fangs. It was also killed in front of him.


    Blood drop son''s body could not help but tremble. He only felt a huge force pounding on his chest. Under his incredible gaze, he saw that the dragon head just threw it fiercely in mid air and threw out the huge dragon body, which came around.


    "Boom!"


    This time, it was like a broken mountain and river, pounding heavily on the body of blood drops.


    "What a terrible force!"


    The blood drop son only felt that his whole body could not help trembling. The majestic power spread all over his body, and his body almost collapsed under this blow.


    "This, is this your human skill?" The blood drop said strangely.


    This is the first time he has seen the human skill, but he has been surprised by it.

 Chapter 918

    The idea of blood drops is constantly rising.


    If human skills are so terrible, they werewolves may never have a chance to return to the Jidao continent again.


    In the wilderness, he has a great reputation and should be the best among the younger generation. But now he met a human who was a little weaker than himself. He had only the power to parry and had no power to fight back, which surprised the blood drops.


    If the human beings outside have the strength of the human beings in front of them, I''m afraid


    They werewolves want to return to the polar continent, which is not only a dream, but also they have to be vigilant at any time. Whether humans outside will kill their wasteland!


    They may not be able to stop those people!


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Dragon howled and summoned the water dragon, which had completely suppressed the blood drops. Shen Yi stared at him calmly. The long gun continued to lift. The power of the water system was still gathering at the front of Shen Yi''s gun, and slowly re condensed into a group of terrible power.


    "Still coming?"


    Blood drop son''s vision slightly trembled, subconsciously retreated half a step.


    Now that he has used all his strength, he can only barely guarantee not to fall under the water dragon just summoned by Shen Yigang. If the opponent has any more killing moves, he may have no more strength to resist.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved, and a water dragon appeared again at the long gun.


    Twin Dragons are in the world, killing in the air!


    Shen Yi''s long gun shook, and the two water dragons roared out.


    In this narrow house, the two water dragons roared past everywhere. Blood drop son''s eyes suddenly stared huge. Just that water dragon almost killed him. Now the two water dragons appear at the same time, isn''t it going to directly let him fall?


    Under the desperate gaze of blood drops, he only felt that his body was trembling slightly at this time.


    I think how many times he was in despair, but he never shook his heart. In life and death again and again, he gradually broke out of the killing name of xuedizi. Now, under the oppression of Shen Yi''s two water dragons, he is afraid for the first time!


    Xuedizi, the strong werewolf he usually meets, is only higher than him in realm, and that power is only a few points stronger than him. The body refiners of the werewolf race are mainly in pursuit of strength and speed, and xuedizi is aware that he can always defeat him as long as he is more careful and cruel than the other party.


    But now when facing the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi, xuedizi suddenly felt that his proud advantage had disappeared at this time.


    When facing Shen Yi, he felt helpless!


    In fact, it''s not his fault. It''s not that the body refining skill of the werewolf family is really inferior to that of ordinary people, but blood drops. He hasn''t adapted to the skill of the human monk yet, and Shen Yi''s strength is far from that of others.


    At this time, Shen Yi smiled coldly, and his gun shook suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The two water dragons suddenly wound in one place in mid air and broke through the defense of blood droplets in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    The face of xuedizi changed wildly. He wanted to stop the two water dragons, but it was too late. The two water dragons pounded heavily on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    The skin and bones on his chest were shattered by the impact of the two water dragons. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and the whole person flew out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What has happened to the situation here?"


    "Now the movement in here is getting bigger and bigger. Why is the wolf guard brought by Dan Shi still indifferent?"


    At this time, the people who guarded the city master''s house in the dark flashed a thick puzzled way in their faces.


    Even ordinary people can sense the movement inside, not to mention the wolf''s respect for the strong. The magic weapon that blocks the breath of blood drops can only block the breath of two people, but now there is so much noise that it is far from an ordinary magic weapon to block.


    But in this case, the other party can be indifferent, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Is it..."


    These people''s hearts can''t help but burst.


    "Do you think the wolf respected him to protect the Dan master in name, but secretly he didn''t want to protect each other?"


    This kind of thing is not absent. Many times, they choose to stand idly by when they are nominally unable to kill a person who hates. Such a thing is not uncommon in the wilderness.


    "But what is their purpose?"


    "I guess the pill made by this Dan master is terrible, and some people in the werewolf family don''t want to see so many variables in the werewolf family."


    "You mean those nobles who don''t want ordinary people to become strong?"


    "That''s natural. If ordinary werewolves become powerful with the help of this pill, what advantages do these nobles have? Hehe, the strength of the whole werewolf family has nothing to do with them. These nobles always care about themselves."


    "Then aren''t we helping the tyrant?"


    "Alas, we all want to live."


    They shook their heads gently and sighed secretly. At the same time, they kept speculating about the heart of the edge of the earth, while some people stared nervously at the breath in the room. The breath inside is really too terrible. The blood drops are very strong, but have they been so strong?


    "This Dan division, his strength is really not simple. It''s amazing that he can make so much noise, and he can still live until now under the assassination of blood drops." At this time, someone said.


    "Unfortunately, this cloud Earth City is not the place where he can come. In my cloud Earth City, he has to be coiled if he is a dragon or lying if he is a tiger."


    "Now the breath inside has been raised to the extreme. I''m afraid the Dan master can''t hold on."


    While these people were talking about it one after another, they all felt that Shen Yi was about to fall. Suddenly, the house collapsed directly, and a momentum soared through the sky.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of these people changed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Jingyan was preparing for the sale of xuanlingdan in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath coming from not far away.


    "This breath, that position... Not good!"


    "That''s where Master Dan lives. Master Dan, he''s in danger!"


    "Come on!"


    "Go and protect master Dan!"


    Shen Yi is related to the fate of the whole Huang family. If Shen Yi encounters danger, the whole Huang family will have to face crisis. At this time, it was not only Huang Jingyan who moved, but also the rest of the Huang family, who turned crazy at the same time.


    These people of the Huang family, no matter what they are doing, lead the strong people of the family to come here directly.


    As for the people outside the Huang family, they were also surprised by the movement here, and many people rushed towards here. Some people know that this is the residence of the mysterious Dan master, while more people just come to see a lively party.


    In yuntu City, the people of these families also rushed here.


    At this time, in the city master''s house.


    They sensed the air in the city master''s mansion.


    "That position is the residence of the Dan master?"


    "Blood drop son, isn''t he going to assassinate the Dan master? What kind of assassination is he? He assassinated so much?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Won''t this matter affect us?"


    These people said nervously one by one that there were several cowards whose faces had turned white with fear. The shopkeepers of these chambers of commerce are also crazy. If Shen Yi falls, it may not affect their chambers of Commerce, but they must die.


    The city Lord took a deep breath, held back his anger, slightly locked his eyebrows and said, "hum, how did he make such a big noise?"


    "Hehe, city Lord, don''t be nervous. It''s not necessarily a bad thing. The bigger the noise, the better it will be for us." At this time, the corners of someone''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    Others, their expressions were also slightly stiff, subconsciously looking at the speaker.


    "Hehe, city leader, if you think he can make such a big noise, it''s just a matter of fact. Is this the fact that someone is killing Nadan? If we want to kill him, how can we make such a big noise? If he died in the dark, it''s hard to explain."


    "Yes!"


    "Why didn''t I think of this just now? In this case, we have more reason to pick ourselves."


    "It''s been so noisy that I''m afraid the Dan Division will die. Hehe, if the Dan division falls, I''m afraid the Huang family will be finished."


    "The little Huang family has made our yuntu city a mess. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time. I think we can take this opportunity to completely remove this tumor."


    "Yes, the Huang family shouldn''t exist in our yuntu city."


    These people said indignantly one by one. When they mentioned this matter, they quietly stared at the expression of the city Lord.


    However, at this time, the expression of the city Lord didn''t change. He didn''t answer them, but quietly closed his eyes. For him, the Huang family is just a threat, but this threat is also a good knife. As long as this knife is used well, it will not only not hurt yourself, but also turn into a favorable weapon for yourself.


    It''s easy to kill the Huang family.


    But it really killed the Huang family. It only strengthened the power of these people.


    The city Lord would not do such a thing.


    Up to now, they all thought that the movement was just caused by blood drops, and the Dan master had fallen. But they didn''t expect that at this time, those people who were hiding in the dark city master''s house had already widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of incredible shock.


    Just now, they saw a figure flying backwards from the house with blood sprayed from his mouth.


    In mid air, the man had only breath out but no breath in, and his body became a little broken. He was only one breath away and was about to fall. They also thought that Shen Yi, the Dan master, would fall this time. But when the figure fell on the ground, they could see clearly.


    It was not the Dan master who couldn''t fly out just now, but the blood drop!


    This Dan master, he, he defeated xuedizi!

 Chapter 919

    "How is this possible?"


    At this moment, the bodies of the city Lord''s residence could not help trembling. The complexion had turned white, and there was a touch of incredible color in their eyes. I saw that the whole person was lying on the ground now, and half of his body was completely broken. He could only barely breathe. It was obvious that he could not be saved.


    But this is blood drop!


    In yuntu City, people are frightened by the blood drop!


    Within a thousand miles of yuntu City, xuedizi has been able to steadily rank in the top 10 among the young generation of killers. How many favored sons of heaven fell under his assassination, and how many people hated him to the bone, but there was no way to take him?


    But now the magnificent blood drops were defeated by a Dan master who only had Qihai territory, and it was only half a breath away that they would fall.


    This is what all the people in the field have never imagined.


    In the hearts of these people in the city Lord''s residence, Shen Yi is a Dan master. He is only good at alchemy. In fact, most of the Dan division are not good at fighting, but now they wake up and think more. In front of this mysterious Dan master, I''m afraid his terror is far beyond his imagination.


    "This matter must be reported to the city master!"


    In many people''s hearts, the idea came up for the first time. Now the city Lord''s house should really treat each other seriously. The other party can not only cultivate elixir, but also ensure strength, and can defeat the strong with the weak. This is not only a matter of talent, but the other party''s family is probably beyond their imagination.


    What''s more, now the blood drop hasn''t fallen. If the other party talks about it, I''m afraid the whole city Lord''s house will have to be buried with him.


    It''s a great crime to kill Dan division in the wasteland!


    "You guys, get out!" At this time, an old man among them said with a serious face.


    "Old Wei, won''t you go?" The other people''s expressions were stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "I can''t go yet!"


    The old Wei took a deep breath and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time as the voice fell, he dodged, disappeared in place and rushed straight to the blood drop lying on the ground.


    This


    There was just a flash of confusion in the eyes of others, but it soon came to light.


    Old Wei, he is going to kill the blood drop by force!


    The blood drop has not fallen yet, so that the other party can get something out of the mouth of the blood drop. Only the dead can keep the secret. But beside master Nadan, who was also escorted by the strong wolf, old Wei went there alone, and it was easy to fall into each other''s entanglement.


    The noise just now is so loud that the people of the Huang family can arrive soon. Once they fall into the entanglement of each other, I''m afraid Mr. Wei can''t go when he arrives!


    This time they came here to perform the task, all of them are the dark chess of the city Lord''s residence. These people have never revealed their identity in front of others, but they are not afraid of identity disclosure. But they gave up their lives just to keep the city master''s house. They looked at Wei Lao with gratitude.


    Under their gaze, I saw that Wei Lao had filled the body of blood drops. He appeared very quickly, and at the moment when his breath burst out, he had come to the body of blood drops. His finger, like lightning, nodded towards the head of the blood drop.


    If it hits this time, I''m afraid the blood drop has no possibility of survival.


    Old Wei''s plan is very simple, that is to kill the blood drops with one blow while everyone doesn''t notice him, and then run away in a flash and take a surprise. But seeing that Wei Lao''s finger was about to fall in the middle of the blood drop''s eyebrow, suddenly a human figure flashed out and stopped in front of him.


    This man is the edge of the world!


    The corners of Ren Tianya''s mouth rose slightly and said sarcastically, "ha ha, do you still want to kill in front of me?"


    "Get out of the way!" Wei Lao said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that his action had been so fast, but he didn''t expect that the sneak attack failed.


    Ren Tianya just smiled coldly. Old Wei thought he did it perfectly. Unexpectedly, his every move had been monitored by Ren Tianya for a long time.


    When they appeared in the courtyard and hid in the dark, rentianya had noticed them. These people all have the common sense of the werewolf family. They only feel that their hidden position is very secret, but in fact, when they appear, they are already under the surveillance of the divine consciousness at the end of the world.


    When old Wei just made some moves, rentianya was ready to deal with it.


    I saw the black light flashing at his fingertips at the end of the world. These lights, with a heavy cold, turned into beams of light and rushed to Wei Lao''s position.


    At the end of the world, his realm was originally two small realms higher than that of the old Wei in front of him. In the realm, he was already in the upper hand, and the skills he practiced were also far from that of the old Wei. Besides, the Qi in his body has already been demonized.


    Boom!


    The finger fell on Old Wei.


    Wei Lao felt that the space around him suddenly became viscous. It was clear that there was not much power on this finger, but he had a feeling that there was no place to hide. The other party is clearly just standing in front of himself, but in that void, it seems that the power of the other party is everywhere.


    It''s just, how is this possible?


    They werewolves, even if they have reached the state of wolf respect, mainly cultivate the art of body refining.


    The body refiner can make his body like a treasure and break through the void, but how can he make this person in front of him so that his own strength can be integrated between heaven and earth?


    Old Wei has only seen such strange momentum in ancient books. That''s what spiritual practitioners can do. Their moves are all in one form. They pay attention to the unity of heaven and earth, while the body refiners pursue the destruction of heaven and earth.


    When the idea just came up in Wei Lao''s heart, the finger of blade Tianya had fallen.


    His speed was not very fast, but Wei Lao had a feeling that he had nowhere to hide.


    Boom!


    The finger of Ren Tianya was right on the finger of Wei Lao, and a strong explosion sounded. The old Wei''s complexion had turned iron blue. He just felt that his fingertips had been cracked, and his direct fingers were almost destroyed by the other party.


    blamed!


    The other party is really a little weird. He knows that if he continues like this, he will not only kill blood drops, but also be likely to put his life here.


    "Hum!"


    Old Wei snorted coldly. He dodged and was ready to escape.


    "Isn''t it too late to want to go now?" Ren Tianya said disdainfully and squeezed his right hand. This Qi turns into a dragon and surrounds Old Wei. The true Qi of Peng Bai swept over his body from his elixir field, and the aura rolled up all over the sky.


    "What''s your move?" Wei Lao said with an ugly face.


    As a strong wolf of the werewolf family, he can be said to have experienced countless life and death battles, but similar to the edge of the earth, he really met the werewolf family who raised his hand and gathered aura without using physical power for the first time.


    However, he didn''t think deeply about other places. He only thought that the skill of the strong man in the aristocracy was not accessible to ordinary werewolves like him.


    Wei Lao took a deep breath, and the blood force in his body burst out completely, and the blood force gathered on his head.


    "Get out of here!"


    Old Wei''s body almost doubled out of thin air. There were bursts of roars in his voice. The whole person quickly flashed up and turned into a wolf shadow.


    "Are you ready to work hard now?" Ren Tianya said sarcastically, "hehe, if you wait to die obediently, maybe I''ll leave you a whole body, but since you don''t want face, don''t blame me for being rude!" When the voice fell, the true Qi in his body gushed out of the edge of the world.


    Now the edge of the world has turned into a demon God. In the surge of aura, the silver thread on his head rises into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, he suddenly pulled out his magic weapon. The real Qi on it flashed, and the sound of thunder penetrated between heaven and earth. A strong momentum rose from him, and these forces kept gathering, turned into dazzling brilliance and stirred in the void.


    Staring at his movements, Wei Lao''s body could not help trembling.


    At this time, this intense brilliance not only flashed in this small courtyard, but also felt by the whole people of yuntu city.


    The cloud Earth City is placed in the Jidao mainland outside Shen Yi and his family, which can only barely reach an ordinary town. Even in the wilderness, yuntu city is not a big town. Blade Tianya didn''t mean to suppress himself this time. He revealed all his breath.


    Even the powerful werewolves, who are miles away, can sense this towering momentum. Not only those powerful people, but also those ordinary werewolves, they also felt a slight tremor in their hearts and a look of horror in their eyes.


    This is actually the purpose of the edge of the earth!


    This time, he not only wants to defeat Wei Lao cleanly, but also wants to show his strength to outsiders!


    What he wants to show is not his own realm. He should understand that there are not many strong people in the realm of wolf respect in the whole yuntu City, but there are definitely many. He is only a person at the end of the world. No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t threaten everyone. What he wants to show is his own inside information!


    Others don''t know that he is a Terran, and what he shows is the skill of the Terran. I can only guess how mysterious his cultivation method is, which makes his identity complicated and confusing. The most terrible background in the world is to make the other party unable to guess your background!


    At this time, many people are rushing here, and they are also surprised by this strange power for a time.


    There was a strong shock in the eyes of these people.

 Chapter 920

    "This, what power is this?"


    "Is the blood wolf king coming? Is this power too terrible?"


    Some people''s eyes trembled. They were discussing while they were on their way.


    "You see, this momentum burst out from the Dan master''s guard of the wolf statue. But I haven''t seen the strong man of the wolf statue, but I really haven''t heard of the wolf statue who can mobilize so many auras at the same time. He''s just a guard."


    "Isn''t it terrible that the nobles cultivate their skills?"


    "That Dan master, his identity must not be simple."


    Those people near the courtyard had already been rushed. They just saw the scene in front of them, so they said one by one with shocked faces.


    The corners of blade Tianya''s mouth rise slightly, and the goal has been achieved.


    "Not good!"


    "Hurry up, you must hurry up!"


    At this time, the people of the Huang family, with the same anxious look in their eyes, wished they had four legs and could come at once. If there''s anything wrong with that master Dan, it''s the responsibility of their Huang family!


    Shen Yi has long been associated with the fate of their Huang family.


    The streamers shuttle through the cloud Earth City, and the whole cloud Earth City is in a mess because of the war.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Yuntu City, in the city master''s house, the city master raised his head in horror and stared at the distance.


    Other people, with the same shock in their eyes, stared at the power in the distance, and their lips trembled constantly.


    "Lord, you are well-informed. Have you ever seen such forces?" Someone asked tremblingly.


    "No."


    The city Lord took a breath, shook his head and said. This momentum did not have much pressure. He knew that if he faced this momentum, he could smash it with one move. But what is terrible is not the strength of the other party, but the strangeness of the other party. This is not something that ordinary wolf Zun can cultivate!


    Is the identity of the other party far more terrible than you think?


    If the other party is just an ordinary Dan master, they will kill him. It''s enough to deal with the accountability of the Dan master guild.


    The Dan teachers of the Dan teachers'' guild are usually arrogant and domineering, but they still talk about human reason after all. This can cover up the past. However, if the identity of this Dan master is far beyond their imagination and comes from some mysterious hidden aristocrats, once this Dan master has an accident, the other party''s family will not give up.


    This noble is not so reasonable!


    If they want to kill people, they don''t need any reason at all. They just need to doubt.


    "Several shopkeepers of the chamber of Commerce, have you ever seen such momentum?" He took a deep breath and asked the shopkeepers.


    "Never seen."


    The shopkeepers said with an ugly look.


    "Well, it seems that we need to re study how to deal with the Huang family." Someone said bitterly at this time.


    Other people were rarely silent. Now they need to study it again. The mysterious Dan master has far exceeded their imagination. But is it still time? If the other party finds them through clues, all the people here will fall now.


    "This..."


    At this time, the faces of those people who were still in the city master''s house in the courtyard changed greatly. They can feel the terror of the momentum of blade Tianya more clearly than others. Unexpectedly, Wei Lao, the strongest among them, was suppressed by the guard of Nadan division after only two rounds. He couldn''t escape.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Now there are only two ways in front of them. One is to come forward to help, which may save old Wei. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, all these people are here.


    They have another option, that is to escape now.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the other of the three wolves took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    "Li Lao, are we going to watch Wei Lao fall?" Someone struggled and said.


    "We don''t want to watch Wei Lao fall, but we have no choice. If we don''t go again, it''s not just Wei Lao alone." The old Li said with an iron look.


    "He''s right." At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    "Who?"


    Their expressions changed and subconsciously looked at the place where the voice had just sounded. I saw a man standing beside them, I don''t know when. Their pupils contracted slightly. This man is the Dan master!


    "You, how did you realize we were here?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    They thought they had hidden well enough, but they didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly appear here, which really frightened them.


    "When you first ambushed here, I noticed it. This is my residence. Can you come and go if you want?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    These people quietly step back and look at each other.


    At this time, now Wei Lao Zheng stopped his wolf guard. He was just a person. Here, there are not only two strong wolves, but also many strong wolves. Even if he can defeat xuedizi, it is impossible to defeat so many people.


    Thinking of this, these people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, boy, I admit that you have high attainments in alchemy, but your level is too low. Do you want to stop all of us alone?" Someone said sarcastically, "originally, I still have heart and spare your life for the time being, but now you''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi said lightly, "do you think I can''t stop you?"


    Looking at Shen Yi''s calm expression, they couldn''t help but burst into other people''s hearts. They always feel that Shen Yi has some conspiracy waiting for them, but they really can''t imagine how he can stop them because there is only one person in the other party and he is far inferior to them in realm.


    But what they don''t understand is that if the other party can''t do it, why should he appear here?


    Is he trying to kill himself?


    "Boy, can you stop us?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    When they were puzzled, they saw that Shen Yi made several seals again and again.


    "Knot!"


    The word Shen Yi fell, and the seal fell to the ground, and the beams of light rose into the sky. Soon, these beams condensed in one place, enveloping them all.


    Array!


    The faces of these people are changing wildly. Shen Yi has already arranged the array!


    When did he arrange the array? Why didn''t these people notice it?


    This array was not just arranged by Shen Yi, but he arranged it early, but just used it now. With Shen Yi''s habit, he must be cautious in such dangerous places, so he arranged many arrays when he first lived here.


    If there is a problem here, this array can stop others and create a chance to escape. But I didn''t expect that this array would be used here.


    "You, can you still set up?" Someone asked in shock.


    This array is not as precious as alchemy in their werewolf clan, but it is also something that only aristocrats can master. Of course, the main reason is that the werewolf''s array is arranged by the mermaid, so they don''t study the array very deeply.


    But they really didn''t expect that the young man in front of them could not only have excellent alchemy, but also arrange the array method, which was really terrible.


    What kind of nobles can cultivate such talented disciples?


    "I didn''t expect that you have arranged an array here. It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that you have guessed that an enemy will come. But do you think your only array can stop us?" They soon calmed down.


    "Hum!"


    "I haven''t broken the array. You''re a little wolf. Do you still want to stop me?"


    "This is just a small array. I can break it with my fingers!"


    They said one by one with a livid face. They were full of words, but they didn''t have much confidence in themselves. They don''t know the array very well. The wolf and the strong among them have only seen the array on the wall at the gate of their city.


    However, they can feel it reluctantly. The array arranged by Shen Yi is very strong. If you are a strong man in the realm of wolf respect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through. But now they have so many people here. They don''t believe how long this simple array can stop them at the same time.


    "It''s just a trap, but it can''t stop you for long." Shen Yi nodded slightly and admitted.


    "If you don''t withdraw this array quickly, I can act as if nothing has happened at that time. Otherwise, I''ll kill you when I break the array myself. Even if martial arts guild Dan comes to the door, I''ll kill you!" Someone said with an iron face.


    "Why should I withdraw? This array really can''t stop you for too long, but you can still do it for a while." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Stop us for a while?" The eyes of these people could not help but change.


    "Wait a little longer, and those who killed you will come naturally." Shen Yi said faintly. For Shen Yi, just a moment is enough, because it only takes a moment, rentianya can kill the old Wei, and the people of the Huang family will arrive at the same time.

 Chapter 921

    This time, in order to kill Shen Yi, the leader of yuntu City strangled the danger in the cradle and took out all his hidden power.


    You should understand that the wolf respected the strong in the werewolf clan is equivalent to the golden respected strong in their Terran clan, and the wolf king is the strong in the state of Dharma. Maybe the cultivation speed of the wolf Terran is faster than that of Shen Yi, but the wolf respected strong people are also rare strong people.


    Now, they have two wolf giants and six wolf kings. Looking at the whole yuntu City, I''m afraid that such forces are unmatched by ordinary families.


    This kind of strength, even if we look at the sect gate in the outer Jidao mainland, will not make much concessions.


    In Tianding mountain, there are only a few strong people in Jinzun territory, and in the sect door of burning Jue sect, Jinzun territory is already the top strong person.


    If they go all out, they can destroy half of the Huang family. Even if these people of the Huang family rush over now, they may not be able to leave all these people. But Shen Yi is so bold that he is ready to stop all these people by relying on an array?


    "Boy, our brothers are just helping others. They didn''t want to cause trouble for themselves because you are a Dan master. But don''t blame us for being rude if you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself!" They narrowed their eyes and said darkly.


    When the voice fell, they stepped forward almost at the same time and surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    "Are they going to kill the Dan master?"


    "Are they too brave?"


    "If the Dan master falls today, I''m afraid he will escape to the ends of the earth. The people of the Dan master Association will not let them go."


    At this time, those who gathered here because of the huge noise here said one by one with shocked faces.


    They didn''t expect that this Dan master would provoke such powerful enemies, and they didn''t expect that these people really had the courage to kill.


    Some of them looked at each other and hesitated to come forward to help. If they can save this Dan master today, it will be a life-saving grace. It''s a good opportunity to make friends with each other. But in front of these people, their strength is too strong.


    They don''t know whether these people have the courage to kill the Dan master in front of them. But if you ask the other party if he has the courage to kill several of his own people, the other party must have!


    I''m afraid that with my little strength, I won''t be able to make friends with this Dan master at that time, but I''ll lose my life.


    "I guess they don''t have the courage yet. If they really have the courage, why wait until now?" At this time, someone said disdainfully: "I guess their purpose is to force the Dan division back and take the opportunity to break this array."


    "Really?"


    In the speculation of everyone, I saw these people, and the blood force in their bodies had gushed up. In the power of this blood, there is a strong sense of killing gushing up at the same time, gradually merging into the mid air, and turning into a ferocious illusion in the mid air.


    Under the gaze of these people in the audience, these visions came straight towards Shen Yi''s oppression. These visions eroded into Shen Yi''s divine consciousness, not only appeared in front of him, but also stunned his divine consciousness.


    In the cover of this murderous intention, Shen Yi''s eyes just narrowed slightly and stared at them quietly without much change. These murderous intentions are very strong, but Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life and had experienced too many corpses and blood. Compared with those Shen Yi had seen in his previous life, these murderous intentions are not worth mentioning at all.


    Such a killing intention did not affect him at all.


    At this time, the onlookers at the door only felt that bursts of cold appeared from their hearts, their pupils contracted slightly, and their subconscious fear retreated two steps.


    They just watched from a distance outside the courtyard, but these murderous intentions were not aimed at them. They couldn''t help but have bursts of fear in their hearts. It can be seen how terrible this murderous intention is. But in front of the Dan master, his expression was as calm as ever.


    His realm is obviously not as good as himself, but why can he resist these pressures?


    "Hum!"


    When they were puzzled, there were two strong wolves in the group. They looked at each other and hummed coldly.


    "Boy, get out of my way!"


    The two of them were divided into left and right, and rushed towards Shen Yi at the same time.


    The onlooker just guessed right. In full view of the public, let them kill Shen Yi, then they naturally don''t have the courage. But they still have the courage to catch Shen Yi. Dan Shigong Association certainly won''t be held accountable for such a small matter.


    Besides, at this time, they can''t worry too much. If they don''t get away from here, they may really be unable to get away.


    In their eyes, Shen Yi is just a young man. It''s enough to have these two wolf kings.


    Shen Yi''s ability to defeat xuedizi, a notorious guy, really surprised them, but killing xuedizi was also not difficult for them. The reputation of xuedizi is unparalleled among the younger generation, and in the eyes of the strong men of the older generation, small xuedizi is not worth mentioning.


    However, just when the two of them rushed to Shen Yi''s side, they were preparing to control Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi flashed away and disappeared in place. The two men''s attack suddenly fell into the air, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They probably didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s speed would be so fast, and he could easily dodge them both in the shadow of their killing intention.


    The two men looked up and saw that Shen Yi was standing in mid air. The two of them stared at Shen Yi tightly, sneered and said, "boy, didn''t you promise to stop us just now? Then you have the ability not to escape!"


    "You can catch up." Shen Yi raised his mouth slightly and said, "if you want to hurt me, break my array."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, he pointed a little. In that array, countless true Qi gathered. These real Qi surged endlessly and turned into real dragons in mid air. The real dragon gathered together and rushed straight towards the two men.


    "Damn it!"


    The two men''s faces changed suddenly. They waved their fists again and hit the real Qi directly.


    Boom!


    Their fists fell on the illusory real dragon. They saw that the real dragon evolved from the aggregation in the array suddenly scattered in the air. The two of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, how scary it is for me to treat this thing. Boy, what kind of junk is this? I can''t even stop my fist."


    "If your array has only such power, then I have to go!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s expression, a bad thought suddenly arose in their hearts.


    When the thought of the two of them just emerged, they saw that the scattered true Qi gathered again under their eyes. These Qi slowly condensed into a terrible dragon. This giant dragon is like a living creature that really exists in this world, not an illusion of true Qi condensation.


    "Roar!"


    He raised the head of the dragon in the sky, and the sound of the Dragon roared through the sky.


    With the sound of the Dragon howling, the heaven and earth in the air changed color, bursts of thunder exploded, the real Qi surged, and bursts of strong wind swept out.


    "This..."


    The expressions of the two wolf kings became stiff on their faces and stared at the dragon in amazement.


    The appearance of the dragon in front of them completely exceeded their imagination. At this time, those people who are watching are also stupid.


    They have seen and experienced countless battles at ordinary times. They have also met many arrays. However, they have never seen such an array that can change the color of heaven and earth, and the key is that this array is still controlled by a mere wolf!


    How is this possible!


    What will a wolf do? Can you stir up such power? You should understand that even the confrontation of the wolf emperor is far from reaching such power.


    These people of the city Lord''s mansion, who are under the cover of the real dragon, can just feel the horror of the dragon. Even the two wolves respected the strong, their looks became solemn. Their eyes stared at the dragon and kept brewing the power in their body.


    They can''t deal with this dragon, but they don''t believe that Shen Yi will only Summon this dragon.


    At this time, the people of the Huang family who are rushing here also feel that a strong momentum is coming towards them not far away. They stopped in surprise, with a deep shock in their eyes.


    Someone muttered to himself, "the noise is really too big. What happened to him, master Dan?"


    "Is there a wolf emperor?"


    "In this case, we can only ask our ancestors of the Huang family to leave the customs. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Huang family will be finished."


    "The identity of the Dan master must be very important!"


    "Hurry up!"


    At this time, Huang Jingyan said with a ferocious look: "you go back and invite your ancestors out of the pass, and others will follow me! The more mysterious your identity is, the more beneficial it will be to our Huang family. If you are an adult, if he encounters any danger, not only me, but all of you have to be buried with him!"


    "Yes!"


    These people''s expressions could not help being stunned. They took a deep breath, no longer stopped, but accelerated their pace again.


    Now, they have less than a hundred breaths from the courtyard.


    But at this time, the atmosphere in the whole city Lord''s residence had already become extremely depressed, and the air there seemed to have solidified.

 Chapter 922

    At this time, the city Lord''s residence in yuntu city.


    The stirring breath not far away has become no longer terrible when it reaches them. But they saw the terrible scene clearly. The faces of the major families here and the people of the chamber of commerce became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, I saw a person''s expression changing constantly. After hesitating for a long time, he looked up unsightly and said, "Lord, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with in my family. I, I want to leave."


    "City Lord, there are also things in our family. How about discussing the matter of Dan master next time?"


    "Yes, yes, the Dan division and the Huang family are not in a hurry."


    They said in panic that now the situation here has changed very bad. They just want to go back to the family and think about countermeasures.


    They are still afraid that the Dan master will come to the door later.


    At that time, they, not just them, I''m afraid their whole family will be destroyed.


    If the Huang family becomes bigger, their family just doesn''t have much living space, but their own family will not be destroyed. If the family of the Dan division and the people of the Dan division guild knew that they were involved in the assassination of the Dan division, their families would be buried with them.


    "Go?"


    I saw the head of yuntu City, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    When this cold awn swept over these people, their expressions couldn''t help changing.


    "Are you ready to fly separately in the face of a great disaster?" At the same time when the city Lord said this, he saw that more than a dozen guards rushed in and firmly controlled these people.


    Of course, the strength of these people, if added together, is naturally not something that just a dozen ordinary guards can stop. But they understand that if they break out, they will really tear their face. If you offend the city Lord again when you are in danger, you really have no way to live.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Someone asked with an ugly face.


    "I just remind you that if you really choose to fly separately, I''m afraid you can only fall faster!" The Lord of the cloud Earth City said coldly.


    The faces of the others changed slightly.


    "Now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We can only live or die together. Besides, you want to go without the result of life and death? I only ask you, where do you want to go?"


    "This..."


    The others looked at each other. The wasteland was very large, but at this time, they suddenly realized that there seemed to be no place for them here.


    "Now we have no way back." The city Lord said faintly.


    These people in the field looked at each other in despair. They understood that what the city Lord said was not wrong. They had no choice. Now the only thing they could do was to go on.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi, the whole person, has fallen on the ground. All the arrays he arranged in the courtyard have been lit up. Shen Yi arranged three trapped formations, four killing formations and three magic formations here.


    These ten arrays can also cooperate with each other and turn into a large array.


    This array, even in the outside world, can trap the strong in Jinzun territory, not to mention in the wilderness, when facing these werewolves.


    In the world of these werewolves, even their strong wolves are mainly cultivating their body, and there is little practice of divine consciousness. Their divine sense may not be as strong as Shen Yi. Their body is very strong, but these werewolves don''t know the skill of breaking the array with force.


    At this time, they are not only the strong ones in the realm of wolf king just now. I saw that several other strongmen of the city Lord''s residence had also rushed out.


    Their goal is not Shen Yi, but the gate of the courtyard!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to entangle with this little guy. There will be a long time to come."


    "Yes, there are too many people here."


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s too late now!


    If the delay continues, once the Huang family comes, they may not have a chance to go again. And at that time, the only people who will stop them may not be the Huang family. You should understand that there are so many onlookers now, and once the people of the Huang family take the lead, I''m afraid these people will come forward to help.


    For these people, there are not many opportunities to make friends with a Dan master.


    I''m afraid no one is unwilling to do such icing on the cake. I''m afraid they will face the people in the whole yuntu city at that time.


    However, just as they had just raised their steps and had not taken two steps, they saw a muffled sound of "boom". A terrible genuine Qi surged out of Shen Yi''s body. In the void, bursts of lightning condensed, and the strong wind of genuine Qi swept and surged madly.


    At this time, all the flags that should have been hidden underground have now emerged. The colorful flags kept shaking in mid air, and the power on them had burst to the extreme.


    "This, is the other party not hiding these flags?" Someone said strangely.


    "No!"


    Someone took a deep breath and shook his head and said, "I''ve seen records on ancient books. This is the Ming array!"


    "What is Mingzhen?"


    "I''ve only seen these records. I don''t know what Ming array is. I just mentioned it in ancient books. This Ming array can burst out all the power contained in the array, and its power is far from that of ordinary arrays."


    The people of the city Lord''s residence also looked ugly when they saw the flag emerge. They took a deep breath and a look of determination flashed in their eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    "No matter what happens, don''t stop!"


    "Kill!"


    They stamped on the ground with a strong foot and condensed their own strength in a moment. Using their strength and under the great pressure, they rushed towards the door. At this time, Shen Yi stamped his feet on the ground at the same time.


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion sounded, and the flags in the air shook. Countless flashes of lightning and Qi kept pounding in the air, and these surging Qi gradually gathered in the lightning, and then spread to the dragon of Qi that Shen Yi turned into.


    At this time, under the incredible gaze of those onlookers, this dragon emerged.


    In the huge body of the giant dragon, there are thunder flashes. On the faucet, there are dragon whiskers flying, and the expression becomes more ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    At the door, under the shocked gaze of those onlookers, the Thunder Dragon went straight to the strong men of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "What array is this?"


    "Is such a power really summoned by a wolf young man?"


    The onlookers, they said inconceivably.


    The power contained in this Thunder Dragon is many times stronger than the Dragon evolved from genuine Qi just summoned by Shen Yi. In an instant, the world was already under the threat of this terrible momentum. The people of the city Lord''s residence clenched their fists together, and their eyes glittered with ferocity.


    Only now do they understand where this little Dan master''s confidence comes from!


    If the Huang family gets this array, I''m afraid they don''t have to use pills to grow up in yuntu City, right? While they were meditating, the Thunder Dragon had devoured them with the momentum of extinction. Among their eyes, there is only this Thunder Dragon now.


    As for the ravines that hit the ground when sweeping, they have never paid attention to them.


    "Put it out!"


    Seeing that the Thunder Dragon had impacted in front of them, they waved their fist almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    This majestic force impacted on the Thunder Dragon.


    The fist and the Thunder Dragon collided with each other, and the world turned pale.


    "This..."


    "It''s so shocking. I''ve never seen such a shocking battle!"


    These onlookers, they said one by one with shocked faces.


    At this time, they had already extinguished their mind. I''m afraid that before they came forward, the terrible afterwave had killed them. They didn''t say they had seen such a battle with their own eyes, even if they had never seen it in the records of ancient books.


    In front of this Dan master, his origin is too mysterious.


    He is not only powerful in alchemy, but also not weaker than any genius in the attainments of array.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of nobles can cultivate such talents.


    This young Dan master, his strength is enough to shock them, but what makes them more shocked is the strength of these people in front of them!


    When the Thunder Dragon hit several people in the city hall, the onlookers saw only a bloody flash of light. I saw that the fierce Thunder Dragon directly broke half of its body under the bombardment of the other party. At this time, the figures of these people flickered again and completely wiped out the Thunder Dragon.


    "The strength of these people is not weak!"


    "There are two wolves among them, but who are they?"


    "They came to our cloud Earth City and wanted to assassinate the Dan master. Do you say they are the enemy of the Dan master, or do some people in our cloud earth city don''t want to see the Dan master''s pill promoted and sold?"


    These onlookers talked one after another. Many people involuntarily put their doubts on the Chengzhu mansion and other families.


    But they don''t have half the evidence. They can only guess. After all, such a group of people is not a small force, and they have never seen it. If it is not an outsider, there is only one possibility, because only the city Lord''s mansion can hide such a powerful force.

 Chapter 923

    These people in the city Lord''s residence, while smashing the Thunder Dragon, did not stop at all, but continued to rush towards the door.


    The Thunder Dragon just now shocked them, but it was no weaker than these onlookers.


    However, after all, Shen Yi''s power is still too weak. The power of this array is far beyond their imagination, but Shen Yi''s power he can mobilize now is limited after all. If Shen Yi has reached the state of Dharma, with the blessing of this array, these people may have to stay here forever.


    However, there was no change in Shen Yi''s expression, as if he had expected everything just now.


    Shen Yi has actually guessed that his thunder dragons can''t stop each other. When the Thunder Dragon roared out, Shen Yi kept making knots. These knots were still gathering. Suddenly, Shen Yi pulled out his Taili gun.


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of those onlookers. Now they don''t understand what Shen Yi did with his magic tools at this time.


    "Is he going to rely on his strength to stop these people? Isn''t he looking for his own death?" Someone muttered to himself.


    When the man''s voice just fell, I saw that these knots made by Shen Yi had fallen at the front of his gun. At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun shook, and countless forces gathered at the front of his gun in mid air, and bursts of strong winds and waves swept out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, I saw a powerful force gushing out again. This force kept condensing in mid air and gradually evolved into a Thunder Dragon again.


    Now those people in the city Lord''s residence have just smashed the Thunder Dragon summoned by Shen Yi. They haven''t had time to take a few steps, but they didn''t expect that a Thunder Dragon will kill them again.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    The Thunder Dragon roared to the people in the city master''s house again.


    "Still coming?"


    The faces of these people became very ugly. Some of them wanted to rush towards Shen Yi angrily, but they were stopped.


    The man shook his head gently and said, "calm down! Now it''s not time for us to work hard, not to mention the people of the Huang family are coming. Our top priority is to run away quickly!"


    "Hum!"


    The man who was going to rush to Shen Yi just now said angrily, "I promise here that one day, I will break you into pieces!"


    When his voice fell, the Thunder Dragon had rushed in front of them.


    "Spell it!"


    They took a deep breath, and the power in the body gathered in one place. When their power just gathered and had not broken the Thunder Dragon, Shen Yi''s long gun shook again. The soaring power continued to gush outward. The surging power kept surging and refining in mid air, and also evolved into a Thunder Dragon again.


    "Go over there again!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    In the Thunder Dragon just now, these people in the city Lord''s residence have not had time to break it, and the second Thunder Dragon has been killed. The faces of these people in the city Lord''s residence suddenly changed.


    This is trouble!


    Their power can only break one Thunder Dragon, but now two thunder dragons are in the air at the same time, their power is not enough.


    Shen Yi, under the shocked gaze of the people, kept repeating the action just now, the third and fourth


    Soon, eight thunderdragons appeared in the air.


    These eight thunder dragons have firmly controlled those people in the city master''s residence. Whether they advance or retreat, they are all under the suppression of these eight thunder dragons.


    "Damn it!"


    These people in the city Lord''s residence have turned pale and roared, but the color of fear in their eyes is hard to hide.


    No matter how strong their strength is, it will take some time to smash all the eight thunder dragons, but the question now is, is there enough time left for them? They don''t believe that those people in the Huang family can sit still when they feel that there is a problem here.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes are also tinged with fatigue.


    When he arranged this array, he also spent a lot of energy. All the flags floating in the air have been broken, and all the power in this array has been exhausted. Shen Yi said that the battle was over, and all the arranged arrays could no longer be used.


    Fortunately, with the power of the ten door array and Shen Yi''s extraordinary array arrangement, the top-grade trapped array "eight dragon golden lock array" has now been completed. In front of these people, even if their strength is strong, they need at least 300 breaths to break through this array.


    Three hundred breaths. If the Huang family can''t arrive yet, it can only prove that Shen Yi''s guess is wrong.


    "This..."


    Surrounded by these eight thunder dragons, the bodies of some of the people in the city Lord''s mansion were shaking constantly. If they want to escape from the gate of the courtyard now, they must first break through the Thunder Dragon blockade, but now their time is not enough.


    Is there no way to live now?


    The goal of these people is to cut the ends of the world. Even, they are just prepared. This time, it was xuedizi who was responsible for killing the Dan division, but unexpectedly, xuedizi had fallen, and they were suppressed by this small Dan division.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, I saw an old man in the wolf king realm. He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and stood out.


    "Bai Lao, what are you doing?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    White old man''s eyes took a decisive color and looked around at the others. Then he said calmly, "now we don''t have much time. Old Wei has tried his best. Now it''s my turn. I''m afraid I can''t go back with you this time."


    "Bai Lao, these eight thunder dragons can be broken only if we work together. What are you going to do?" Someone said strangely.


    "It''s true that we can break this array together, but our time is too late." Old Bai shook his head and said, "gentlemen, I''ll leave the following to you. Remember to tell our family that my mission has been completed. I hope he can treat my grandson well."


    The white old man jumped up while his voice fell, and the blood force in his body was constantly surging.


    In the surge of blood force, his face has gradually become flushed.


    "Bai Lao, does he want to..."


    "Old Bai, come back!"


    At this time, someone had seen Bai Lao''s plan. Tears came from his eyes and he couldn''t help shouting.


    These people are all dark chess left by the city Lord''s residence. They usually practice together. They can say that they are brothers and sisters, but their talents are different, so there is a gap in the realm, but the friendship is true. The white old man has always been a good man among them.


    But I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Bai Laohe would do it for himself. And give up your life!


    Bai Lao, he, he''s ready to explode!


    He is ready to use the power of self explosion to completely destroy the eight thunder dragons and create opportunities for others to escape. This Dan division is just a wolf general, but now it forces a strong man of the wolf king to explode. Even if there are many conditions, it is incredible enough.


    "Ha ha, goodbye, everyone."


    Old Bai, who is now a whole man, has risen to the air. He looked back at his old brothers, and then laughed wildly. The sound of laughter surged in the air, and the onlookers outside the courtyard frowned slightly.


    "What is this man going to do?"


    "He won''t think of breaking these eight thunder dragons alone? Ha ha, unless he chooses to explode, it''s impossible!"


    "You say he''s not really going to explode?"


    "What, what? Self, self explosion?"


    These people are stupid at once. The old man in front of him won''t really do that, will he?


    Just as the voice of their discussion fell, I saw the power in Bai Lao''s body gush out at once.


    Under the gush of this power, old Bai''s body suddenly became huge.


    The power of the werewolf family in self explosion is far from that of other 100 families, because their body itself is very strong, and when self explosion, all the power in their body and blood surges out, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The self explosion of the wolf king in a werewolf family is no less powerful than the self explosion of the strong in Jin Zunjing, such as Shen Yi and others.


    "Put it out!"


    Old Bai''s roar sounded, and in a flash, his body exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, the violent force has bombarded the eight thunder dragons in mid air. The eight dragon golden lock array, which was arranged by Shen Yi after spending everything, just broke in a moment after holding on to it for less than a breath. These forces also impacted Shen Yi here at the same time.


    "Escape!"


    These people in the city Lord''s residence fled with tears in their eyes.


    "Old Bai, we will certainly repay you for this, and sooner or later we will avenge you!"


    "Bai Lao, let''s go!"


    At this time, even Shen Yi was powerless to stop them. They rushed directly to the door. Then they turned around and stared sadly at the place where Bai Lao had just exploded, muttering to themselves. At the same time, their eyes were full of hatred and killing.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, an incredible sound suddenly sounded: "why did someone explode here? Master Dan, how are you now?"


    Huang Jingyan and these people of the Huang family came at this critical moment and just saw the aftermath of the self explosion.

 Chapter 924

    "Boom!"


    The power of Bai Lao''s self explosion has broken through the blockade of the eight thunder dragons at this time, and the manic power has completely bloomed in the courtyard where Shen Yi lives. Shen Yi''s small courtyard is constantly collapsing, and the terrible force is still sweeping out.


    "Be careful!"


    At the end of the world, he had abandoned the old Wei who had been seriously injured and protected Shen Yi in front of him for the first time.


    The golden light of Shen Yi''s body protection also rises. Under such self explosion, even he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After a long time, the aftershock dispersed, and now the courtyard has all turned into ruins.


    "Master Dan!"


    Staring at the two figures standing in the middle of the mess, Huang Jingyan hurriedly stepped forward and asked nervously, "master Dan, are you not hurt? I''m really sorry, I''m a little late, and those people have just escaped."


    Huang Jingyan paid all his attention to Shen Yi when he arrived here. When he regained his consciousness, he thought of pursuing several people in the city Lord''s residence who ambushed Shen Yi. These people had already taken the opportunity to escape. They didn''t see the shadows of those people, only the back of Old Wei.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    The white old man''s self explosion power is very strong, but when the self explosion, the white old man is afraid to really kill Shen Yi, so the power is running to the eight thunder dragons.


    It can be seen that Shen Yi''s disguised background really frightened these people. At the same time, under the protection of the edge of the earth and his own golden light, Shen Yi didn''t bear any injury in this self explosion.


    "Today''s affairs are the responsibility of my Huang family. Master Dan, I promise I will find those people even if I dig three feet!" Huang Jingyan said ferociously.


    These people almost hurt Shen Yi, which almost destroyed their hope of the Huang family.


    In yuntu City, he believed that there was no one he could not find.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly without saying anything.


    The fact that Huang Jingyan was able to come now proved that he didn''t waste time. He came here as soon as he felt that something had happened here. It can be seen that their speculation is not wrong. The Huang family really pinned all their hopes on themselves.


    However, Shen Yi understood that the other party came in such a hurry, not because of himself, but because of his identity as a Dan master.


    "Master Dan!"


    At this time, several cries sounded not far away.


    I saw that while the voice fell, another group of people rushed over. These people are the strong people in the family personally led by Huang Weiren, the head of the Huang family. When they saw the ruins, their faces were not intact.


    "Master Dan, it''s great that you didn''t have an accident." Huang Weiren said with lingering fear.


    Along the way, he was really frightened by the huge noise that kept making.


    "Hehe, is this the master Dan?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded. A bent old man came out with a smile on his face. The old man looked at Shen Yi up and down, smiled and said, "I''m Huang Zetian, meet Master Dan."


    "Grandpa?"


    Huang Jingyan''s expression changed instantly when he saw the old man.


    The old man in front of him is the ancestor of their Huang family!


    At the same time, he is also the only strong wolf in the Huang family, and one of the three big wolf in yuntu city.


    Huang Jingyan didn''t expect that even their ancestors of the Huang family were shocked this time. Understand that their ancestors have not appeared for three years. There are many rumors in yuntu city that their ancestors have fallen. At that time, when sensing the movement here, he sent someone to invite Lao Zu out of the mountain.


    There was a lot of noise here. He was afraid that the wolf king would appear.


    However, the man he sent in the past was not able to invite Lao Zu so soon. It is estimated that his father took the initiative to invite his reclusive grandfather out when he sensed the news here.


    "Huh?"


    When looking at the rickety old man, Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. He looked at each other''s two eyes. Then he took back his eyes and said faintly, "you''re about to die."


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the faces of the Huang family couldn''t help changing. They hurried here just to save the Dan master in front of them. But they didn''t expect that the Dan master was not half grateful, and he cursed their ancestors.


    "You..."


    The Huang family has a grumpy man. He looks gloomy and wants to come forward, but before he comes forward, he let Huang Zetian stop him.


    Huang Zetian shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed softly, "master Dan, you''re right. I''m really going to die. In fact, my Shouyuan has arrived as early as two years ago, and now I''m just holding on."


    "What?"


    "Lao Zu, you, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "How can this be possible! You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    The faces of these people in the Huang family have changed greatly.


    Huang Jingyan and Huang Weiren, their expressions also became ugly.


    Huang Zetian is the real card of their Huang family. He is a strong wolf emperor. That''s the sea god needle of a family.


    Their Huang family can maintain their current status in yuntu City precisely because there are wolf kings and strong people in their family.


    If once their ancestors fall, their Huang family can be said to have collapsed in half.


    "Only people can fall. Don''t be sad. I''ve always closed the fake death pass. I just thought that when my Huang family was in a crisis of life and death, my old bone could help the family. I didn''t expect that the fake death pass can''t be closed anymore today. I''m afraid I can''t last for a few days." Huang Zetian shook his head.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The eyes of these people in the Huang family suddenly turned red.


    Those onlookers, their faces are also crazy. The ancestor of the Huang family is about to fall?


    This is a big deal!


    The sky of their cloud Earth City may change.


    The fall of a wolf emperor will cause great turbulence for the whole yuntu city.


    "Hehe, but I can see that the Huang family has the opportunity to cooperate with master Dan. I have no regrets for my death." Huang Zetian said slowly, "Oh, come on, you don''t have to cry anymore. How can my Huang family cry?"


    "Now my Huang family is under the care of master Dan. Even if I fall, they dare not plot against my Huang family. But listen to me. All decisions of my Huang family in the future will be dominated by master Dan."


    "If someone disobeys master Dan, it''s disobedience to me and the ancestors of the Huang family! Do you remember?" Huang Zetian said solemnly.


    "We understand."


    These people in the Huang family nodded heavily with red eyes.


    The corners of the mouth of the edge of the earth rose slightly at this time. His heart was not half moved now, but just secretly scolded the old fox.


    The old man was clearly dying, and when he was dying, he didn''t forget to find a backer for their Huang family.


    This person is dying, and his words are also good. Such matters of supporting the orphan are the most easily moved.


    If Shen Yi is really a noble disciple and Shen Yi is really a kind-hearted person, he may have been fooled by the old fox. However, Ren Tianya believes that Shen Yi has already seen through the old fox''s idea. He will not be fooled by Shen Yi.


    "That''s not necessary." Sure enough, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but said faintly, "I''m just cooperating with your Huang family. I don''t have to mention what I''m the main."


    "This..."


    Huang Zetian''s expression changed slightly.


    He understood his careful thoughts, which had been seen through by Shen Yi. Huang Zetian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I was reckless just now. I just want to find a backer for my Huang family. I have no other ideas. Master Dan, I can take care of my Huang family in the face of my dying man."


    "You''d better take care of the Huang family by yourself." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Master Dan, what do you mean by that?" Huang Zetian''s expression was slightly stiff.


    His words have been said for this share. Will the young Dan master refuse?


    "If there is a strong wolf in your Huang family, you can suppress some snacks. Besides, this time you left the customs to save me, even if you didn''t help me, I appreciate your kindness." Shen Yi said faintly, "then I''ll give you another ten years to thank you."


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Huang Zetian''s face changed wildly.


    This young Dan master, he, what does he mean?


    Is he going to give himself ten years of life?


    Now, not only the shocked look on Huang Zetian''s face, but also the people of the Huang family and the onlookers, they were also shocked.


    Ten years of life, is this a joke?


    Understand that once Shouyuan arrives, even the emperor such as the blood wolf king, they have no choice but to wait for death alone. But in front of this little Dan master, how can he give himself ten years of life?

 Chapter 925

    Huang Zetian''s breathing became faster and faster. He didn''t fall down because he was injured, but the real Shouyuan was completely consumed. The other party can''t see it, but in this case, the young Dan master can still make such a commitment.


    Does he really have any way?


    "Master Dan, is what you said true?" Huang Zetian said hoarsely.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    It is difficult for others to add another ten years to a person whose life is exhausted, but it is not so difficult for Shen Yi.


    This person''s longevity is not constant, but full of many variables. People''s longevity cannot increase endlessly. Even the most powerful, they can''t really be immortal. Otherwise, Shen Yi of previous lives will not fall.


    But it''s easy for Shen Yi, the great God of war, to let a person live ten more years.


    However, with Shen Yi''s current strength, he can only make Huang Zetian live for ten more years. This is because Huang Zetian is a werewolf and cultivates the art of body refining. His body is far from that of other great emperors and strong men.


    "Master Dan, if you can really make our ancestors live ten more years, I am willing to devote my life to you!"


    At this time, a wolf of the yellow family suddenly knelt down and said with trembling eyes.


    While his voice fell, the rest of the Huang family, one by one, also knelt on the ground, with a look of excitement. Huang Weiren, the patriarch of the Huang family, and Huang Jingyan, the patriarch of the young family, also knelt on the ground and said hoarsely, "master Dan, as long as you can let our ancestors live for another ten years, we will repay you for your great kindness!"


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly and said, "you help me prepare some materials."


    "Master Dan, what materials do you need? I''ll prepare them now." Huang Jingyan said hurriedly.


    "Any material is OK, but the more abundant the aura contained in that material, the better." Shen Yi said faintly. If Huang Zetian wants to live another ten years, Shen Yi needs to refine a pill. The material needed for this pill is not precious. It only needs enough spiritual power.


    Shen Yi has enough Tiancai and Dibao stored in his ring, but he is helping. Why prepare Tiancai and Dibao by himself?


    Besides, the natural materials and earth treasures in Shen Yi''s spirit ring are the most precious treasures in the human world. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble to take them out in this place.


    The people of the Huang family hurriedly took out all the treasures in their spiritual ring. Others were going to go back to their Huang family''s cave and take some natural and earth treasures, but Shen Yi refused. Shen Yi said faintly, "these things are almost enough."


    Shen Yi took out a Dan stove from the ring while he was talking.


    "Master Dan, are you going to refine pills here?" Huang Zetian asked somewhat puzzled.


    It''s a mess here, and there''s no alchemy room in this place. Don''t those alchemists have high requirements for the environment and flame when refining pills? In front of this young Dan master, he won''t be able to refine pills anywhere at will, will he?


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "It''s not impossible, but..." Huang Zetian hesitated and didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, the onlookers at the door opened their eyes one by one for fear of missing any details.


    This time, they can see the strange array and the amazing battle just now. They have consciously made this trip worthwhile, but they didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see a Dan master refining pills with their own eyes this time!


    These things, not to mention them, I''m afraid no one in the whole yuntu city has seen a Dan master refining pills!


    "This young Dan master doesn''t really want to refine pills here, does he? When did it become so easy to refine pills?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see a alchemist in my life, but how can I feel like dreaming?"


    These onlookers said inconceivably one by one, and the eyes of the Huang family were also full of inconceivable.


    They have all seen the mysterious elixir taken out by Huang Jingyan, and many of them have actually taken the mysterious elixir, but they have never seen Shen Yi refining the elixir himself. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity today. Now it''s surprisingly quiet here, only the heavy breath sounds.


    At this time, Shen Yi sat quietly in front of the Dan stove and pointed a little.


    Boom!


    A flame emerged from under the furnace.


    "The bullet point is fire. I, I''ve only seen such records in ancient books. Isn''t it only those alchemists who can do it? How did the young man do it?"


    "I''m afraid the young Dan master''s attainments in Dan Dao are far beyond our imagination."


    These people whispered, and while they were talking, Shen Yi had thrown those Tiancai and Dibao into the furnace.


    The faces of these people who are watching are changing wildly. What is the other party doing?


    They haven''t seen other alchemy masters refining pills, but they have seen records. When refining pills, those alchemy masters need to quench the herbs a little bit, because any subtle difference may affect the condensed pills. They have never seen anything like Shen Yi throwing the herbs directly into the furnace.


    "This Dan master is a little too brave, isn''t he?" Huang Zetian kept changing his expression and whispered to himself in his heart. Especially when he saw that Shen Yi threw all those natural materials and earth treasures into the Dan furnace, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    This young Dan master is not joking on purpose. In fact, he can''t refine pills at all, can he?


    However, Huang Zetian soon put away his idea. If the other party is really mystifying, he will certainly not choose to refine pills in full view of the public.


    Only at the end of the world, he yawned and sat lazily on a chair. Looking at other people''s expressions, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first saw Shen Yi refining pills. At that time, his shock was not weaker than those werewolves in front of him.


    Shen Yi, a boy, not only has high attainments in alchemy, but also his method of refining pills is also soul stirring, completely breaking people''s common sense.


    Shen Yi had no change in his expression and let these people watch.


    Now Shen Yi has only this Dan stove in his heart.


    This time, Shen Yi prepared to refine the pill, which is called "Xuanmu summoning elixir". This pill is just a lower level pill. It''s not very difficult to refine.


    This pill does not directly enhance people''s longevity, but awakens people''s vitality. Even for those who are about to fall, there are still many vitality in their bodies, but those vitality are hidden everywhere in their bodies. The purpose of this Xuanmu summoning elixir is to awaken these vitality.


    Time passed by little by little, and these onlookers didn''t turn their eyes. When many people''s eyes were staring at something astringent, they saw that the flame under the furnace suddenly jumped more than ten feet high and directly wrapped the furnace, and the furnace trembled slightly.


    "Not good!"


    The onlookers'' faces changed greatly and said in shock, "the Dan stove is shaking. Is it going to explode?"


    "Master Dan, be careful!"


    At this time, Huang Zetian dodged and stood in front of the Dante stove with vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous." Shen Yi said faintly, "it''s not frying the stove, but the medicine inside is coagulating the pill."


    This earth level pill is not an ordinary pill. There will be movement and noise when condensing the pill, which will make the pill stove tremble. It''s just a small movement.


    "Ning Dan?"


    Huang Zetian''s eyes flashed a confused color. What pill is this? Can it make the pill stove tremble when coagulating the pill?


    Just when his idea was just rising, the medicine fragrance floating in the air had gradually changed its taste, and on Shen Yi''s Dan stove, there was a colorful halo rising gradually.


    This is no longer medicine fragrance, but Dan fragrance!


    This pill has appeared, which proves that these powers have completed the pill coagulation. In front of the young pill master, he won''t really refine this pill that can enhance life yuan under the crowd, right?

 Chapter 926

    Boom!


    At this time, the Dan stove in front of Shen Yi suddenly shook violently, and bursts of murky thunder kept ringing in the stove. It''s like something bumps back and forth in the Dante stove and wants to impact out of the shackles of the Dante stove.


    "This young elixir, what elixir did he refine?"


    "When I was young, I loved alchemy and studied many ancient books, but it''s a pity that I haven''t learned this alchemy yet. However, there are records about the alchemy of the alchemy master. I''ve seen many in the ancient books, and the alchemy master has never seen it. It''s incredible that it will be this scene when the alchemy is refined."


    "He won''t fail in refining. The smell of the pill is no longer controllable. Is it going to explode?"


    "Impossible! Now the pill has overflowed. Obviously, the pill has been refined. It''s only one step away from the pill. How can it explode at this time!"


    "But there''s a lot of noise in here."


    No matter the people of the Huang family or the onlookers, they are staring at the Danlu one by one and discussing it inconceivably.


    The eyes of these people were shocked, and the scene in front of them was really beyond their imagination. Not only these werewolves, they have never seen such scenes. Even in the outer Jidao continent, none of the Dan masters of the Terran can do Shen Yi.


    Only those people can refine this earth level pill in the whole Jidao continent. The success rate of those Dan masters in refining earth level pills is not very high. Although earth level pills are born from time to time, it is very rare to be able to do Shen Yi so that the pills are full of spirituality.


    "What are you waiting for now?"


    At this time, Shen Yi swept Huang Zetian, who was completely stupid, and said indifferently, "you are immersed in your mind. Now you can practice!"


    "Practice?"


    Huang Zetian was slightly stunned and a puzzled color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Shen Yi nodding, Huang Zetian took a deep breath and was soon immersed in cultivation. Huang Zetian''s cultivation skill is just an ordinary skill in the werewolf family. It''s enough to see his talent if he can cultivate to the current state.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, and his action did not stagnate. I saw that Shen Yi kept making knots in mid air, controlling the star inflammation. These star inflammation turned into fire snakes in the void and kept spitting.


    Under the burning of the stars, the shaking of the Dan stove became more and more intense.


    "Open!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a seal appeared at his fingertips. With the sound of indifference falling, a emerald green light beam rushed out of the furnace. At the same time that the light beam rushed out, a magnificent aura exploded directly in mid air.


    Where the aura spread, green plants and trees kept growing.


    "Come back!"


    While the emerald green light rushed out, Shen Yi''s figure flickered, and his body was intercepted in front of the emerald green light.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body spread and directly surrounded the emerald green light.


    At this time, those onlookers saw clearly that Shen Yizhen had refined a pill. The elixir is full of emerald green halo, and the surging breath of life is still surging. It seems to contain infinite vitality.


    Huang Zetian is now completely immersed in cultivation. His breath is constantly surging, and a bloody wolf shadow floats above his head.


    Shen Yi pointed at him a little.


    Bang!


    The pill fell in front of the wolf shadow, who swallowed it.


    The emerald green light scattered fiercely and surrounded the wolf shadow. It kept circling around Huang Zetian, and there were emerald green light and fog on Huang Zetian''s head.


    Huang Zetian was absorbing the true Qi around him. Suddenly, he just felt countless vitality pouring into his body. Huang Zetian''s expression changed slightly. He felt that he was now in a piece of spiritual fluid, and countless forces were instilled into his body.


    Under the repair of these forces, his dry skin gradually turned ruddy.


    This power spread in Huang Zetian''s meridians, and his exhausted meridians were rejuvenated with infinite vitality.


    "This pill is not swallowed directly, but can be refined outside?"


    "It''s really a vast world. There are all kinds of wonders. I really didn''t expect that there are such mysterious pills in this world. You don''t have to swallow them."


    "I didn''t believe there would be a pill that could add life yuan in this world, but now I believe it."


    The onlookers talked in amazement one after another, while those of the Huang family stared at Huang Zetian quietly for fear of missing any details.


    There was also a flash of shock in his eyes at the edge of the earth, because he could see that the pill refined by Shen Yi, both in grade and quality, had exceeded the pill refined by the great alchemists he had seen in the endless sea.


    He has long admired Shen Yi''s attainments in alchemy, but he can''t help but be shocked again after seeing him once!


    "Eh? No!"


    "Look!"


    At this time, a sudden exclamation sounded: "old Huang, look at him, his appearance has changed!"


    "What?"


    Other people''s eyes couldn''t help but keep looking at the past. Under their incredible gaze, they saw that Huang Zetian''s old skin had been slowly stretched under the repair of the emerald green light, and the silver silk had also gradually turned black.


    His breath is still changing.


    If it is said that when Huang Zetian just appeared, they only felt a terrible force suppressed in Huang Zetian''s body, and Huang Zetian''s body was full of holes. Now, Huang Zetian''s flawed body has been completely repaired, but the terrible power has not been weakened, but has become more prosperous.


    Just in a moment, Huang Zetian''s Twilight posture was swept away.


    "This..."


    Huang Zetian also clearly sensed the changes of his body.


    There are still countless forces converging towards themselves. These forces gradually converge in a group, and there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    Huang Zetian wanted to stand up immediately and vent his strength directly. But now this endless stream of vitality is still instilling into his body. He can only resist his impulse and greedily absorb these vitality for fear of missing half a point.


    "Now I can clearly feel that my longevity is increasing. Now it''s almost ten years longer." Huang Zetian said excitedly.


    The world is afraid of falling, and those with high power are actually more afraid of falling.


    Huang Zetian can see very open, not that he is really not afraid of death, but that he has no choice. His fear of death is not weaker than anyone. Now, even if he can live ten more years, even if he only lives one more month, he is willing to give everything to himself.


    "Now you can refine all the medicine in your meridians." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    Meridians?


    Huang Zetian subconsciously explored his divine consciousness into the meridians. Now his meridians are indeed covered with a lot of pure broken medicinal power, and this medicinal power has evolved into plants and trees that breed in it, constantly spitting out the aura of life.


    "These are..." Huang Zetian said in horror.


    How do you grow these plants in your meridians?


    "Refine them!" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Huang Zetian took a deep breath. He put all his divine knowledge into it. Countless forces kept converging towards the meridians.


    Now there''s nothing wrong with Shen Yi. He just needs Huang Zetian to refine the mysterious wood calling elixir himself. At this time, Shen Yi looked around and saw that the atmosphere here has become quiet and strange.


    These people in the field, they stared at Huang Zetian in front of them, and the breathing sound was clear and audible.


    They are all looking forward to seeing if the young elixir in front of them, the pill he refined, can really make Huang Zetian, who is already dying, regain his life of ten years.


    At this time, the Huang family, half excited and half anxious in their eyes, also suppressed the impulse in their hearts and waited. They looked like ants on a hot pot, but they were afraid that they would make too much noise and disturb their ancestors.


    Huang Zetian is in their Huang family. It really exists like a pillar. As long as their pillar does not collapse, their Huang family can stand. The life of Huang Zetian is closely related to the survival, honor and disgrace of the whole Huang family.


    While everyone was watching eagerly, I saw that a breath suddenly rose into the sky, the power was directly instilled into the sky, and the breath on Huang Zetian was still increasing.


    Under the influence of this breath, the void becomes surging.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "The smell is a little too scary, isn''t it?"


    "I once had an opportunity to see the old ancestor make a move, but at that time, the old ancestor''s breath was far less powerful than it is now."


    "The old ancestor told him that he would not only live ten years longer, but also break through his realm again?"


    These people of the Huang family said to themselves in shock.


    When the breath just rushed out, in the two hidden corners of yuntu City, I saw two old people who were silent. They suddenly opened their eyes.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Has the wolf emperor come to my cloud Earth City?"


    "Just why does this breath have some familiar feelings?"


    "Huang Zetian, this is the breath of Huang Zetian''s old guy, but isn''t he about to fall? What''s the matter with his breath now?"


    The hearts of the two people were turned upside down for a time. They took a deep breath, and soon disappeared in their place and rushed to the place where the breath was revealed. They wanted to see what had happened to Huang Zetian, because it was a major event related to their families.

 Chapter 927

    Huang Zetian and other members of the Huang family are still unclear. The movement here has alerted the two wolf kings. They have rushed here.


    At this time, these people of the Huang family, their eyes contain a deep color of excitement. You should understand that in yuntu City, Huang Zetian''s realm is only slightly inferior to the old city Lord who sits in the city Lord''s house. If he makes another breakthrough in his realm, doesn''t it mean that he has surpassed the old city Lord?


    Now not only the people of the Huang family are excited, but those onlookers are equally excited.


    It is not only a family affair, but also a major event in yuntu city for them to make a breakthrough again.


    Among the barren cities, they are ranked according to the strength of their towns in a ten-year period, and different rankings get different rewards.


    If the wolf king in yuntu city breaks through, their ranking will also take a big step forward. This ranking is related to the common people living in yuntu city.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a bright smile suddenly sounded in the air.


    These people in the field subconsciously raised their heads and saw the emerald green light rising into the sky and slowly dissipated. An old man who was only about 60 years old slowly fell to the ground. The old man looks a little old, but there is no half Twilight posture. In particular, his eyes are like hawks and falcons.


    "Lao, Lao Zu?"


    Staring at the familiar but also strange old man in front of him, Huang Jingyan looked at each other up and down, and asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, respectfully, can''t you recognize me now?" Huang Zetian laughed.


    "Lao Zu, it''s really you!"


    Huang Jingyan''s face was ecstatic, while the rest of the Huang family were equally excited.


    This man is really their ancestor!


    They really didn''t expect that their ancestors had become so young. Shen Yi really just used a pill, which really saved their dying ancestors and made him young for decades!


    Where is this ordinary pill? It''s a divine pill!


    no


    Even those divine elixirs recorded in ancient books have no effect on making a person who is dying young again.


    For a moment, all these people of the Huang family knelt down on the ground, bowed deeply towards Shen Yi''s position and said, "thank you, master Dan!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m not only for you, but also for my pills to be better sold. If you really want to thank me, you just need to pay more attention to the pills." Shen Yi glanced at these people quietly and said faintly.


    "Hehe, master Dan, we Huang family will certainly do our best to deal with this pill. However, you saved my life this time. They should do the same!" Huang Zetian carefully felt his body full of vitality and smiled gently.


    He himself had forgotten that he had not felt so full of vitality for many years.


    While the voice fell, Huang Zetian bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground.


    These people of the Huang family were slightly stunned. Huang Zetian was their ancestor. They knelt to Shen Yi and thanked Shen Yi for saving their ancestor''s life. But if their ancestors knelt down, it would be of great significance. It could mean that their Huang family knelt down to Shen Yi.


    At this time, other people who are watching around can''t help breathing.


    Their hearts could not help guessing what was the reason for Huang Zetian''s kneeling.


    "Lao Zu, you..." Huang Jingyan hesitated and was ready to come forward to help his Lao Zu up.


    But before he came forward, Huang Zetian''s cold eyes looked at him and scared him to kneel down on the ground again.


    Seeing that Huang Zetian took a deep breath, he looked back and said solemnly: "master Dan, I didn''t expect that I could have the chance to live a lifetime again, and now I can feel that not only my longevity has really increased for more than ten years, but also the realm that I didn''t expect to break through in this life has also gone further."


    Huang Zetian''s realm has indeed improved!


    Now it is less than half a month before the ranking of that ten-year period. At this critical moment, Huang Zetian''s power has increased, which is a great good thing!


    Huang Zetian ignored the people around him, but continued to kneel down and say to Shen Yi: "master Dan, I may not be able to repay this kindness with all my efforts, but I have to repay this kindness! I Huang Zetian swear here that I Huang Zetian and my whole Huang family will respect master Dan!"


    At the same time, Huang Zetian knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    "My Huang family will mainly respect master Dan!" When Huang Zetian''s voice fell, Huang Jingyan, the young patriarch of the Huang family, and Huang Weiren, the patriarch of the Huang family, also knelt on the ground and repeated.


    The rest of the Huang family looked at each other and saw their ancestors and patriarchs. The young patriarchs had all respected Shen Yi. They also knocked their heads to the ground.


    "Our Huang family will give priority to master zundan. If we are sent, we will die forever!" They said solemnly.


    The onlookers'' eyes narrowed slightly. They really didn''t expect that Huang Zetian would make such a decision at this time.


    Is the Huang family ready to surrender to a young man?


    However, considering the strength of this young man, if the Huang family can submit to each other, it is really beneficial and harmless for the Huang family.


    These people of the Huang family, who knock their heads on the ground without raising a penny, are waiting for Shen Yi''s decision.


    When Huang Zetian made this decision, he had already gone through careful consideration, not just gratitude. Of course, this is because he really appreciates Shen Yi''s help. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, he might not live for another three days.


    Of course, this is only one of them. What really makes him not hesitate to wear the clothes of the Huang family minister is the other. When he saw the magical elixir refined by Shen Yi and the mysterious alchemy, he knew that if his Huang family wanted to rise completely, all his hopes were placed on the young man in front of him.


    How many families choose to depend on those nobles for their own survival and strength?


    But the young man in front of him is not an aristocrat, but as long as there is this one, they can cultivate aura in the werewolf family, and there are pills that can change the fate of their whole werewolf family. There are also pills that can improve people''s longevity, then he will be far better than those aristocrats alone.


    If you can take this opportunity to bind their Huang family to this young Dan master, then their Huang family is bound to prosper.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally understood Huang Zetian''s thoughts, but the Huang family wanted to be attached to him, and he also needed the Huang family. If he could really take over the Huang family, many things would be much more convenient for him to do. It''s hard to say which one could use which one.


    "Are you really going to worship me?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Absolutely!"


    Huang Zetian couldn''t help but rejoice. He would have refused when Shen Yi, but didn''t expect that Shen Yi really showed signs of promise.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "I can promise to surrender, but I have no interest in managing any family. Your Huang family or your Huang family, my goal has always been to promote my pill."


    Huang Zetian''s face was overjoyed again. He had thought that once his family was subdued, Shen Yi would change his family. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi had no interest in managing the family at all.


    "If you are sincere and can''t afford any small thoughts, I can make your Huang family strong and even stand on the peak of the whole wasteland." Shen Yi said calmly, "but if one of you dares to think carefully, then I can also destroy you."


    Shen Yi swept these people with a cold look while his voice fell.


    The hearts of these people in the Huang family can''t help trembling. They understand that Shen Yi''s threat is more than just talking. He can really do it.


    "We understand!"


    Huang Zetian solemnly nodded and took a deep breath. Then he took the initiative to say, "I''m from the Huang family. If someone thinks carefully, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll let them completely fall into the arms of the wolf God."


    The rest of the Huang family nodded with the same force.


    At this time, those onlookers looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that these miracles would be performed in front of them today, and the Huang family really united with the young Dan division.


    The power of the Huang family is not weak in their yuntu City, and their ancestors are no longer worried about their lives, and his strength has further improved. People in the field have seen the accomplishments of the young Dan master that year. The pills he refined are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Now the two are united. It seems that the sky of yuntu city will change.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there was a powerful wolf in the dignified Huang family. Now I have to submit to a young man. I''ve been closed for three years and can''t understand the atmosphere of the cloud Earth City?" At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded in the empty air.


    "I didn''t expect that the Huang family would degenerate to such a place." At this time, another voice of disdain sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Zetian suddenly raised his head, and his eyes stared at the empty position. Under his gaze, two figures slowly emerged. The breath of these two people emerged at the same time, and a force like a strong wind swept towards the people in the field.


    These two men, they are both the strong ones of the wolf emperor.


    They are the other two wolf kings in yuntu city. When they just came here, they saw the scene of Huang Zetian''s surrender to Shen Yi, so they couldn''t help standing up.

 Chapter 928

    "Chu Changyue, Zhao Santong, how did you two old guys come here?" Huang Zetian narrowed his eyes and stared at the two old men.


    These two people, the guy who looks dignified in a blue long shirt, are the old city owner Chu Changyue in their yuntu city. The other old man, who looks rough and crazy and wears a small shirt, is Zhao Santong, the ancestor of the Zhao family, another deputy city Lord''s family in yuntu city.


    The three families have been fighting openly and secretly in yuntu city for many years.


    Now, just when they have just made a breakthrough, these two people suddenly visit. It must be a bad comer.


    "Hehe, Huang Zetian, what have you done? You can''t let us see it?" Zhao Santong laughed scornfully and said, "you''ve made such a big noise here. What else have we done? I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene."


    "Huang Zetian, you''re really going back more and more. Your dignified ancestor of the Huang family recognized a suckling boy as the main body. Aren''t you afraid to become a joke in our cloud Earth City?" Chu Changyue snorted coldly.


    In the wolf people, face is sometimes far more important than life. The most annoying people are those who follow the trend. Even an ordinary family attached to an aristocrat is despised by many people. Not to mention now, Huang Zetian led the whole family to worship a young man.


    In their eyes, Huang Zetian is just for the sake of interests, giving up his old face and not recognizing a grandson as a father!


    If this matter is not handled properly, Huang Zetian and the whole Huang family may become the existence of ridicule by all people, and they will not be able to sit down as the vice mayor.


    "Oh?"


    They both thought that Huang Zetian would become angry with shame, but they didn''t expect that Huang Zetian''s face had no change, just a faint ''Oh'', and then said calmly: "I don''t need you two guys to teach me a lesson when Huang Zetian works. I want to see if anyone dares to laugh at me?"


    "Ha ha, Huang Zetian, are you still stubborn? Do you think this cloud Earth City is the cloud Earth City of your Huang family? If you want to laugh, laugh. I, Zhao Santong, and the old mayor of Chu are here. You can say whatever you want to say!" Zhao Santong said with a sneer.


    As his voice fell, he looked at the people around him.


    When he thought about it, Huang Zetian had just given priority to a young man. Many people in the field must have seen it. There are definitely many people who don''t look down on Huang Zetian''s shameless behavior. However, he expected that the sarcasm of the whole audience did not appear at all. I saw that these onlookers looked at me and you and looked at each other.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Santong frowned slightly and said discontentedly, "have you all become mute? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of Huang Zetian? Are you afraid of him? Aren''t you afraid of me, Zhao Santong?"


    The onlookers looked embarrassed, but no one spoke.


    "You..."


    Zhao Santong''s face was full of anger.


    "Zhao Santong, you don''t have to waste your time." Huang Zetian said calmly.


    If he really took his Huang family and attached himself to an ordinary noble young man this time, there must be some brave people sneering at him now.


    In their werewolves, they can be attached to the strong, because this is a world where the strong are respected. However, it would be really disdainful to be dominated by a dandy young man just because of one''s background.


    When Zhao Santong saw Huang Zetian serving a young man as the Lord, he subconsciously thought that Huang Zetian had just done such disgusting acts. But he didn''t know that Shen Yi, who Huang Zetian attached to, was a young Dan master and had just proved his strength!


    The onlookers in the field have seen Shen Yi''s Alchemy and his array just now.


    Shen Yi used the way of that array to stop two wolf dignitaries and six wolf kings in the territory of a mere wolf general. He also killed a strong wolf king by forcing himself to explode.


    Shen Yi didn''t use many natural materials and earth treasures in this messy place. The refined pill can add ten years of life to Huang Zetian and other strong wolf emperor, and the realm has broken through!


    Which of these two things is not shocking?


    Don''t say it''s Huang Zetian''s Huang family now. Even they want to recognize Shen Yi, but it''s a pity that they don''t have this opportunity. At this time, they envy Huang Zetian too late and let them ridicule Huang Zetian?


    I don''t say they are totally unreasonable. I just say that if I really ridicule Huang Zetian, if I offend the young Dan master, wouldn''t there be half a way to live?


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Santong saw that these people were still silent. In his anger, he dodged and appeared directly in front of a middle-aged onlooker, lifting the man up.


    "Zhao, Zhao Lao, you, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man turned white and said in a panic.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Santong snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? I just want to ask you something. Huang Zetian, the little old man who led them to recognize a young man as the main thing, can you see?"


    "Look, I see." The middle-aged man''s face flashed a hint of hesitation.


    "OK! Their Huang family is not only a big family in our yuntu City, but also the vice mayor of our yuntu city. Their family''s every move can symbolize the face of our yuntu city. Now he is mainly devoted to people. Don''t you really have half dissatisfaction in your heart?" Zhao Santong asked.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, the young man just now, he, he is a Dan master." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Dan Shi?"


    Zhao Santong suddenly stared at Shen Yi in surprise.


    Is this young man still a Dan master?


    This is about the appearance of Dan master in yuntu city. There has been a lot of uproar for a long time. However, both he and Chu Changyue have been in seclusion for the past two years and have not received any news at all.


    Zhao Santong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart turned a thousand times for a time.


    If the young man is a Dan master, it''s normal for Huang Zetian, an old child, to surrender to each other. It''s not that a young Dan master deserves his respect, but those who can cultivate Dan masters can only be achieved by those great nobles.


    It can be seen that this young Dan master is also of extraordinary origin.


    "Even if he thinks he is a Dan master, is this Dan master too young? What he can rely on is the power of his own family. Is it still a glorious thing that I, the vice mayor of yuntu City, worship this man as the master?" Zhao Santong snorted coldly.


    "But..."


    The middle-aged man''s face flashed an ugly color.


    "But what, say something!" Zhao Santong said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhao, you misunderstood. Master Dan doesn''t rely on his own family power, but has real skills." Said the middle-aged man.


    "He''s a young man. Even if he studies alchemy in his womb, it''s only 20 years now. What can he do?" Zhao Santong doubted.


    "This Dan master, he is not an ordinary Dan master. Just now he refined the pill, which has increased Huang Lao''s life by at least ten years. He can also refine a pill that can make my werewolf family practice aura. This pill is about to be launched." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "What?"


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Zhao Santong''s face changed wildly.


    "You, you just said that he can refine pills that can increase people''s life by ten years. Are you kidding?" Zhao Santong said with wide eyes.


    As for the pill that can make the werewolf people cultivate their aura, he doesn''t care. It can increase Shouyuan. He can''t care. Everywhere, these are rare treasures. Only those pills made from rare natural materials and earth treasures can have such effects.


    Neither the material nor the alchemy can be owned by this young man.


    "Absolutely true!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Can you really add ten years of life?" At this time, even Chu Changyue couldn''t sit still. His eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly, took a deep breath and said, "what he said is true?"


    If the current Dan master can really refine such pills, it will be a big deal.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You!"


    There was a flash of anger in Chu Changyue''s eyes, and his momentum surged up and went straight towards Shen Yi''s oppression. However, when his momentum had just risen, a thread was no weaker than him, and there was an even greater momentum, which also rose and stood in front of him.


    This momentum burst out from Huang Zetian''s whole body.


    Huang Zetian raised his mouth slightly and said, "old man Chu, master Dan is now the master of my Huang family. If you want to hurt my master, you must pass me first." At the same time when the voice fell, his momentum flourished again, and he oppressed Chu Changyue directly.


    Huang Zetian''s momentum has completely suppressed Chu Changyue''s momentum in an instant. Under the impact of his momentum, Chu Changyue subconsciously stepped back. There was a flash of horror in his eyes: "Huang Zetian, you, your realm, have you really broken through?"


    Huang Zetian just smiled. Chu Changyue''s face was constantly changing. His eyes kept looking at Shen Yi.


    In fact, the Huang family hid the news that Huang Zetian''s Shouyuan was about to run out and that Huang Zetian might fall, but they still couldn''t hide the inquiry of their city Lord''s residence. Their city Lord''s residence has been prepared for a long time. They are ready to completely deprive the Vice City Lord of the Huang family when Huang Zetian falls.


    But now looking at the momentum of Huang Zetian, where are the signs that he is about to fall?


    Their sources are absolutely true. There is absolutely no falsehood. Then there is only one possibility. All this is because of the young Dan master in front of them!

 Chapter 929

    "You did all this?" Chu Changyue took a deep breath, stared at Shen Yi and asked.


    Let a dying man increase his life by ten years, and make his realm further. If this was done by the young Dan master in front of us, it would be terrible.


    Regardless of the effect of the pill that can make ordinary werewolves cultivate Reiki, because he hasn''t seen the pill with his own eyes, he can''t imagine the specific effect of the pill. However, he has seen the effect of these pills that can increase longevity. They are really valuable.


    No wonder Huang Zetian, who is usually arrogant, will lead them. Huang jiazun is mainly a young man.


    If he were, he would certainly make the same choice and give priority to it?


    Even if it''s just for slaves and maidservants, it''s a great fortune for them!


    We should understand that there are many strong people in this wasteland, and the temptation to add ten years of life is too great for these strong people.


    At this time, if my family can be related to the Dan master who can refine these pills, wouldn''t it be like waiting for them to soar to the sky?


    Zhao Santong now let go of the middle-aged man, and his eyes narrowed slightly, but the frightened color in his eyes could not be concealed at all. If this young man can really refine such pills, and the Huang family just clings to each other, then soon their yuntu city will be the world of the Huang family.


    "Did our master do this? Why should I explain it to you?" Huang Zetian disdained and said, "old man Chu, this matter has nothing to do with your city master''s house."


    Chu Changyue''s expression kept changing. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Huang Zetian, this matter is not only about your Huang family, but also my whole werewolf family. I just want to verify the truth of this matter."


    "Hehe, do you want to verify the authenticity? I''ve just broken through this pill and am going to find someone to practice. Hehe, if you want to verify the authenticity of this matter, I''ll take this opportunity to let me see if you have made any progress over the years." Huang Zetian chuckled.


    Chu Changyue''s expression flashed a tangle, but now Huang Zetian''s breath is too strong. If they really fight, nine times out of ten they will lose.


    He is the pillar of the city Lord''s residence. It is half his credit that the city Lord''s residence can have its current status. If he loses, it is likely to cause great turbulence for the city Lord''s residence.


    He can''t afford to lose!


    Chu Changyue took a deep breath and soon put away her momentum.


    "Now the ten-year competition is coming. It''s related to my whole cloud Earth City. Now is not a good time to fight. I don''t have energy to waste on you." Chu Changyue said after finding a step for himself and retreating to calm his mood.


    "Old Chu, is he avoiding war?"


    "If I were old Chu, I wouldn''t choose to fight at this time. If I win, I may offend the Dan master, but if I lose, the majesty of their city Lord''s residence will really be swept away."


    "I don''t think he''s afraid of offending the Dan master. He''s afraid of losing!"


    "Hehe, in the face of Huang Lao''s provocation, our old city owner doesn''t even have the courage to fight a war. It seems that the era when the Chu family leads our yuntu city is about to pass."


    These onlookers, with a playful look in their eyes, shook their heads one by one and kept discussing.


    Now it''s certain that the Huang family will soar up by the east wind of the Dan master, but they didn''t expect that the Huang family could crush the head of the city master''s house so soon.


    Chu Changyue ignored these discussions around him. Now is not the time to worry about honor and disgrace, but how to solve the current difficulties. He calmly stared at Shen Yi and said, "master Dan, I''m the former city master of yuntu city. Here I represent the whole city master''s house to welcome master Dan, and the door of my city master''s house is always open for master Dan."


    While he finished, he took a meaningful look at Shen Yi, brushed his sleeves and left directly.


    "Hey, old man Chu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chu Changyue walking like this, Zhao Santong''s face changed wildly, and he quickly followed up.


    Huang Zetian''s momentum just now also startled him.


    Among the three wolf kings of yuntucheng, Zhao Santong''s strength has always been at the end. He still has the courage to be so arrogant because Huang Zetian''s Shouyuan is about to dry up. Now seeing that Huang Zetian''s Shouyuan was not exhausted, and his realm was further, Zhao Santong''s heart was a little flustered for a time.


    Seeing Chu Changyue retreat, where does he have the courage to stay here?


    The two of them soon disappeared.


    Just when they came, they were arrogant. How arrogant they were when they came and how embarrassed they were when they left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man Chu, can that boy really refine a pill that can increase people''s life by ten years? If this is true, the Huang family will really rise, and I''m afraid the first thing he wants to clean up is our two families. What should we do?" Zhao Santong asked hesitantly when he caught up with Chu Changyue.


    Chu, Huang and Zhao, the three families in yuntu City, originally had the potential of tripartite confrontation.


    The Huang Zetian is about to fall. Both of them feel that the Huang family is about to be destroyed, and the future is the world of their Chu and Zhao families. But unexpectedly, Huang Zetian got such a great opportunity. If one of them is not handled properly now, the Huang family will really rule the whole yuntu city.


    "This matter needs to be investigated carefully." Chu Changyue shook her head and said.


    "Well, let''s go back to our respective families and ask for specific things, and then discuss them." Zhao Santong took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    They both understand that it is precisely because this is a major event that they can''t be in a hurry. Only when they know it clearly can they make countermeasures.


    "Yes, if this is true, our two families may have to unite." Chu Changyue nodded slightly and said solemnly.


    "I understand."


    Zhao Santong nodded solemnly.


    The two of them just had a simple chat and went back to their families. The appearance of such pills is no small matter. The two of them have no intention to continue to shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Changyue and Zhao Santong, are they gone?"


    "Huang Lao''s words surprised the two wolf kings directly?"


    While seeing the two men disappear, the onlookers said one by one with shocked faces. They didn''t expect that both of them, who are the strong men of the wolf emperor, didn''t have half the courage to compete in front of Huang Zetian. It can be seen that Huang Zetian''s strength has been terrible to what extent?


    "Lao Zu."


    These people of the Huang family have also recovered now.


    When Chu Changyue and Zhao Santong just appeared, many people in the Huang family were worried. They had thought that the two wolf kings were not good at coming, but they just talked in a few words. Their ancestors had scared them away.


    "Master Dan, it''s impossible to live here now. Would you please come to my Huang''s house to take shelter from the wind and rain?" Huang Zetian said at this time.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    While these onlookers were still shocked, Huang Zetian had taken his own people from the Huang family and accompanied Shen Yi back to the Huang family''s residence. They went back, but today, like a strong wind, soon swept the whole yuntu city.


    Soon, many people outside yuntu city also got the news.


    Mainly, the news is really frightening. Relying on the array, Shen Yi forced a strong man of the wolf king to explode. Moreover, under the attention of the public, he also refined a pill that can increase people''s life by ten years. In addition, the pill that can enable ordinary werewolves to practice will be sold soon.


    Everything in this is a big deal.


    Ten years old yuan!


    What does it mean for a man who is about to die?


    Only dying people can understand the value of this decade.


    This matter soon spread everywhere, and gradually spread to the whole barren area. As for the effect of this pill and the identity of this young Dan master, people are discussing it in every corner, and their topics are mostly about Shen Yi''s identity.


    This not only adds ten years to the life of a strong wolf emperor, but also helps his realm further. They have seen the effect with their own eyes.


    However, no one has seen the specific effect of the elixir that can enable them to cultivate Reiki.


    Many people don''t forget to discuss this pill when discussing Shen Yi.


    Some people believe that the pill produced by Shen Yi''s Alchemy must be extraordinary and may really have magical effect.


    Of course, many people who have not witnessed the scene feel that all this may be false. At that time, Huang Zetian just pretended to be in the twilight and cooperated with the young Dan master to deliberately create the illusion that the other party was a master of Dandao.


    Their purpose is just to promote this pill.


    Such a thing has not never happened, and many people have been fooled. Moreover, the Huang family''s reputation was ordinary in yuntu city. The virtue of Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is clear to all who live in yuntu city.


    But in any case, the discussion about xuanlingdan has not stopped in the world.


    In the discussion, the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce of the Huang family has been gradually completed. When the news that xuanlingdan was about to be sold came out, the whole yuntu city suddenly became boiling, and even many people from other towns came not far away. The whole yuntu city became very lively.

 Chapter 930

    "You guys go there and show me. The sign is a little crooked. What are you doing here? There can''t be any problem with our appearance."


    "I''m afraid there will be many people coming to our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce today. Are our guards ready? And the guards of other families, cheer up for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You all cheer me up. Today is about the future of our Huang family. If we Huang family are good, everyone will be good by then. If there are any mistakes, none of you can escape!"


    This Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce was originally just a small chamber of Commerce. If no one pays attention to it in ordinary times, it is likely to walk through without seeing it.


    The magnificent signs of the chamber of Commerce in zhaolizhou are no longer shining under the glittering sun.


    In this chamber of Commerce, the world has also changed.


    Now the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has expanded almost ten times. In order to repair the chamber of Commerce, the Huang family spent almost half of their financial resources.


    Huang Jingyan has been here these days, busy inside and outside.


    The whole Huang family can be said to be the hardest work now. He is doing all these things, whether it is the repair of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, borrowing the guards of several other friendly families, or recruiting new guards.


    Huang Jingyan himself is not a dandy, just a few years ago, because the situation of Huang Zetian, the ancestor of the Huang family, has been bad. If anything happens to Huang Zetian, their Huang family will become misty and uncertain.


    As the son of the patriarch of the Huang family, any move at this time may bring disaster to himself.


    What he did through Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce was not really interested in cheating others. All this was just to disguise himself. Because once Huang Ze naively has any accident, the position of their Huang family will become precarious in yuntu city.


    Other families, they can allow a declining Huang family to exist, but they will never allow an ambitious Huang family to exist.


    Huang Jingyan, through the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce and his own identity as the son of the vice mayor, hang Meng those outsiders, who are arrogant and domineering in the flower shop on weekdays. In the eyes of the disciples of other families, this seems to be an out of class behavior. He has enjoyed it in recent years.


    But it is precisely because these things do not enter the stream that others lose their vigilance and despise them.


    In this case, if something really happens to the Huang family, they will have a chance to live.


    Of course, now with Shen Yi, with the help of this mysterious elixir, the future of their Huang family is absolutely impossible to be confined to a small cloud Earth City. Also, Huang Zetian has an extra ten years of life. His whole Huang family doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    At this time, other families in yuntu city were surprised. Huang Jingyan said that he would do such a perfect thing when he really did something. They did not expect that Huang Jingyan, a dandy on weekdays, would actually repair the whole Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce in good order in these days.


    While Huang Jingyan was busy, Shen Yi and the Huang family slowly came over.


    "Hehe, young master Shen Yi, are you satisfied here?" Huang Zetian said politely.


    These elders of the Huang family, as well as the person in charge, all followed Shen Yi respectfully. Even Huang Weiren, the current patriarch of the Huang family, followed respectfully.


    In recent days, Shen Yi and the Huang family have become familiar with each other. At least when they call Shen Yi, they are no longer "master Dan" but directly call their names. But what puzzled them was that there was a Shen family among the nobles of the werewolf family.


    However, the Shen family is just an ordinary aristocrat. It is impossible to cultivate such talents of Dan array double cultivation. They didn''t ask deeply. Shen Yi must have many secrets, which they can''t explore. They speculated that Shen Yi''s identity might be too special, so they concealed his real name.


    They can''t imagine that what Shen Yi hides is not his name, but his real identity.


    "Not bad." Shen Yi glanced around and nodded with satisfaction.


    When he first came here, it was completely out of fashion, and now it has obviously become a lot more luxurious.


    "Son Shen Yi, are you here?"


    When seeing Shen Yi and Huang Zetian, Huang Jingyan, who was busy in the distance, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and trotted over all the way. He bowed respectfully to Shen Yi and Huang Zetian and said, "I''ve seen the son of Shen Yi and the old ancestor."


    "Yan''er, you''ve been handling this business here these days. How''s it going now?" Huang Zetian asked.


    "Lao Zu, now we have almost prepared and can almost open." Huang Jingyan said hurriedly.


    "Are all the pills ready?" Huang Zetian coughed softly.


    "There are 13000 pills in total, which have already been prepared." Huang Jingyan said with suppressed excitement.


    "Good!"


    Huang Zetian took a deep breath, and his heart became excited for a moment.


    Now the pill has been prepared, and the repair of the chamber of commerce is almost the same. Whether the Huang family can rise depends on today. At this time, he took a deep breath, looked at Shen Yi and asked, "son Shen Yi, when do you think it''s appropriate for us to start business?"


    These people of the Huang family are also staring at Shen Yi at this time.


    Now they have gathered many people outside the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Shen Yi just glanced at those people when they came. Even Shen Yi was surprised. He didn''t believe in his mysterious elixir, but didn''t think that this was the first sale and so many people came.


    These people stayed here all morning, waiting anxiously to witness the magical effect of the mysterious elixir.


    The Huang family has already publicized the efficacy of xuanlingdan these days, and many guards of the Huang family have taken these pills. There are examples of these guards, but many people are still skeptical about the effect of this pill.


    However, whether it is believed that this pill can really make people cultivate Reiki, it is just a gimmick, and everyone''s curiosity has not decreased sharply.


    At this time, Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and glanced around. I saw the people of the Huang family. Their faces were full of excitement and their eyes were also staring at Shen Yi. Shen Yi simply checked his divine sense and found that there were no omissions. He said faintly, "it''s ok now."


    Boom!


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the whole Huang family burst open. These Huang family people were already excited and quickly returned to their posts.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, it had already been crowded with people.


    "When can the mysterious elixir of the Huang family be sold? I''ve been waiting here for three or four hours, and I can''t wait any longer."


    "It''s said that this pill can not only make people practice Reiki and learn the skills of other hundred nationalities, but also help us break through the key. Ha ha, I''ve been stuck in this realm for three years. I''m only one step away from the door. Now all my hopes are on this pill."


    "Hehe, this pill is not only effective in your mouth, but it can change the fate of my whole werewolf family."


    "Where do you start?"


    Many people''s eyes are full of curiosity. The pill Huang family is also saying that it can change the fate of their werewolf family. But until now, many people still don''t know how this pill changes their destiny. Can they cultivate Reiki and change their destiny?


    What this changes is just the method of cultivation.

 Chapter 931

    "Do you understand why there are so few side door masters such as Dan master, doctor, array master and tool refiner of the wolf clan since ancient times?"


    "Isn''t it because these wonders are in the hands of those nobles?"


    "No, nobles are not unique to our werewolf family, but only to our werewolf family. It can be seen that this is not because of the nobles. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist the general trend, but because we werewolves are only good at body cultivation and don''t understand the art of Reiki cultivation."


    "What does this have to do with those wonders?"


    "If we want to cultivate miracles, this aura is essential. We can''t cultivate auras. What do we rely on to cultivate miracles? This leads to too few people who can cultivate these miracles. Only those born with divine bodies have the opportunity. But once we can cultivate auras, these nobles can''t imprison us anymore."


    "This is the Terrans on the Jidao continent ruled by humans outside. Why do they have a hundred schools of thought contend?"


    "Good!"


    These people, who were discussing excitedly, seemed to see a bright road in front of them.


    Their understanding of the Jidao continent all comes from the records. The outside world is a place where there are many sects and the world can be a dragon. Instead of their wasteland, a person''s fate has almost decided most of it when he was just born.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, suddenly, a cold hum sounded.


    These people in the discussion subconsciously looked at the past and saw someone pouring cold water with disdain: "do you all believe that this mysterious elixir is true, but I think this shit mysterious elixir is just a lie!"


    lie?


    The faces of the others could not help changing slightly.


    "Do you really believe that there are such incredible elixirs in the world that can make our werewolves cultivate Reiki? I don''t believe it. If the elixir is refined by a master, I believe it. He''s just a young man!"


    "This..."


    The others looked at each other, and what the man said in front of them was not unreasonable.


    If the fate of their werewolves is really so easy to change, why wait for a young man to appear?


    "Have you ever thought that if this pill really has this effect, it will break the capital of these nobles. These nobles are really so kind to take out this pill? I think this xuanlingdan must have been deliberately promoted by the Huang family in cooperation with the young Dan master."


    "I saw that the Dan master had fallen out with the people of the family because of this pill, so he came to our yuntu city." Someone said.


    "Who won''t make up a story?" The man said disdainfully.


    "I think this brother, what he said is right. My werewolf people''s physique is born. Where can we cultivate Reiki with only one pill in the world? At least I don''t believe that such a divine pill can be refined by a young Dan master."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "Just, just, whether this mysterious elixir is true or false will be clear when we see it."


    When these people shake their heads to discuss, some doubt, while others trust their eyes more. I saw that the originally closed Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce slowly opened the door. The booming voice that was being discussed suddenly stopped and became surprisingly quiet.


    At this time, people''s eyes involuntarily put on the gate.


    "This mysterious elixir is on sale!"


    Suddenly, bursts of screams sounded.


    The crowd, like the tide, immediately rushed here. I saw that these people who had been stupid, when they returned to God, they seemed to be boiling. The people you fought for me surged here, and their eyes were full of crazy and eager color.


    These guards of the Huang family have expected that many people will come this time, but the number in front of them has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    "You return it to me. You''ve been in our counter!"


    "Don''t squeeze. We have prepared 10000 mysterious elixirs this time. As long as anyone comes, I guarantee you can buy them. Don''t squeeze!"


    "If there are more troublemakers, they will be expelled from the chamber of Commerce now, and they will never step into our chamber of Commerce!"


    "Slow down!"


    The guards of the Huang family said anxiously one by one, but they still couldn''t stop the busy crowd. These guards had vowed that they would not have any problems in this sale. As a result, they had such a big problem at the beginning.


    "I want to buy a mysterious elixir. How is this mysterious elixir sold?" These people said anxiously.


    "Give me three mysterious elixirs!"


    "I want twenty!"


    "Is your mysterious elixir true or false? If it''s false, I''m not afraid even if you Huang family are the Vice City Lord!"


    They stretched out their heads one by one and kept shouting.


    "Son Shen Yi, this..."


    Huang Zetian''s face stared at Shen Yi awkwardly. He was a wolf emperor and a strong man. Just now he was shocked by that scene.


    The Huang family had already made a lot of preparations, and Huang Jingyan had also expected many situations, but in the face of this turbulent crowd, all the preparations in front of them seemed to have no effect. Fortunately, their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has been repaired. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole chamber of Commerce will be flattened.


    The Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is now divided into two parts. One part only sells this mysterious elixir, and the other part sells other things, and the three skill methods are placed in the middle.


    These are the skills Shen Yi got when he was in the Shen family.


    In the land of Jidao, people will despise it when they see it. In this place, it is a treasure.


    "Everybody, be quiet!"


    At this time, Huang Jingyan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. While his voice fell, he had jumped onto a high platform. At this time, I saw his momentum gushing out, and around him, there were twenty guards, who also followed.


    Boom!


    The momentum of these twenty people also gushed up, and the magnificent aura turned into a blossoming cloud in the air. There is a strange momentum in these spirit clouds, and these momentum directly press on the people who came. These people in the field, their footsteps can''t help a meal, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    "Are these the effects of cultivating Reiki?"


    Someone muttered, "Reiki, they are really using Reiki!"


    These guards and Huang Jingyan are not very powerful. For these people in the field, the strength of most people is not weaker than them. But what gushed out of them was the real Aura!


    With the strength of these people, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate Reiki now. But now it has been cultivated, so it can be seen that this is the effect of the mysterious elixir!


    There''s only one possibility!


    These people in the field, their breathing suddenly became urgent.


    This mysterious elixir is true. There are such magical elixirs in this world!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this competition continues, it will delay your time. Our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has taken out a total of 10000 mysterious elixirs this time, all of which are sold today. However, in order for everyone to buy this pill, only one can buy this mysterious elixir." Huang Jingyan said with a smile on his face.


    Only one can be snapped up?


    Many people''s faces changed slightly, but there is no problem restricting sales at this time.


    Even if they want to buy more, they are also embarrassed to say something at this time.


    Just a lot of people from various families who came quietly looked at each other and passed the news back. If this pill can be purchased, many plans they discussed in the past may not be able to be used anymore.


    And these 10000 pills also broke their speculation.


    These things must be paid back.

 Chapter 932

    "Our master, he took out this mysterious elixir in order to change the fate of my werewolf family, not to earn much money. If someone wants to buy this elixir and sell it again, I advise you to think twice, because we will only sell it to the same person once." Huang Jingyan reminded.


    "We will only sell this pill at the cost price, and not only today, we will sell at least 10000 pills a day in the future. You don''t have to compete."


    After Huang Jingyan finished, he smiled at the people in the field and asked, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Ten thousand a day, aren''t you lying?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, we may have misunderstood the reputation of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce Based on our past performance. But today, I Huang Jingyan guarantee with my Huang family''s reputation that there will be no problem in the sales quantity of this pill." Huang Jingyan said confidently, "do you understand the goal of our master?"


    "What goal?"


    "Our master, he wants all of us werewolves to have a chance to take this pill!" Huang Jingyan took a deep breath and said.


    "Hehe, it seems that master Dan''s ambition is really beyond our ordinary people''s understanding. We don''t care how much you sell here. I have a question to ask. How many spirit stones do you have for such a pill?" At this time, someone said below.


    As for Huang Jingyan''s mouth, it''s just an excuse for the whole werewolf family.


    "Ha ha, I have just said that our master has his goal, but let all the werewolves have the opportunity to take this pill. That''s not only for us to use, but also for us to use. The key is that our master should be able to afford it! This mysterious elixir is sold for 200 spirit stones today!" Huang Jingyan smiled.


    "Two hundred spirit stones?"


    When Huang Jingyan''s voice fell, a burst of cold air was heard.


    Someone said with a tremor, "you, you Zhaozhou chamber of commerce are not kidding, 200 spirit stones?"


    "Good!"


    Huang Jingyan smiled.


    "This..."


    All the people in the field were silly at this time, while Huang Jingyan stared at them with such an expression. Because when Shen Yi said the price, all the people of the Huang family were frightened. This is not because the price is too high, but because the price is too low!


    Understand that there is no elixir less than ten thousand spirit stones in the wasteland!


    Just two hundred spirit stones, what can you do?


    Almost all the materials they used to refine the pill needed only a hundred spirit stones.


    Those pills that cost more than 10000 yuan are just ordinary healing pills. Some effects may not be as good as ordinary herbs. If a magical pill like xuanlingdan is put up for auction, there will be no upper limit on the price. It will be less if it sells for millions.


    But Shen Yi sold only two hundred spirit stones, which many people in the Huang family didn''t understand.


    Besides, these two hundred spirit stones are not the real price of this mysterious elixir!


    "Young master Huang, you said that the price today is 200 spirit stones. Do you think the price of this mysterious elixir is different on different days?" Someone hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, my childe said that the price of this pill has always been high, which is not affordable for ordinary people. If you choose buyers today, they must be very rich, otherwise they will never be so anxious." Huang Jingyan said with a playful face: "ha ha, in this case, it can''t be very cheap for you."


    The corners of other people''s mouths twitch slightly. Can''t it be very cheap?


    How cheap is that?


    "Our master said that one of these two hundred spirit stones will earn enough profits on you. Once the profits are enough, our xuanlingdan will slowly reduce the price. I can only guarantee that these two hundred spirit stones are the highest price of xuanlingdan sold by our Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce." Huang Jingyan said with a smile.


    Boom!


    When Huang Jingyan''s voice fell, the crowd exploded again.


    They are not because of what Huang Jingyan just said, "you can''t bargain with them", but because they really surprised the Huang family and the young Dan master. These two hundred spirit stones can''t be cheap. Are there such cheap pills in the world?


    For them, if the pill really has such miraculous effect, let alone 200 spirit stones, they are willing to pay 20000 or 200000!


    The Huang family also has the Dan master. If they really want to make money, why sell it? It''s just a direct auction.


    In this way, the Dan master doesn''t have to spend so much energy refining many pills, and he can make more profits. But the other party didn''t do so. It can be seen that the young Dan master''s purpose is really to change the fate of the whole werewolf family.


    "I''m afraid the cost of one pill is not enough for these two hundred spirit stones. Is this... This pill true?" Someone said suspiciously.


    "Ha ha!"


    While the man''s voice fell, suddenly, a sarcastic voice sounded: "you all know that the capital of two hundred spirit stone is not enough for a pill. Then I ask you, how can this be true? It''s just the conspiracy of the Huang family!"


    "What?"


    These people''s expressions can''t help changing. Conspiracy?


    What''s the plot?


    These people in the field subconsciously looked for the sarcasm.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? What kind of conspiracy can there be in the elixir of these two hundred spirit stones?"


    While talking, one of them stared at the past and wanted to see who it was. At this time, he openly came to the Huang family''s chamber of Commerce to make trouble. Huang Jingyan also frowned slightly and stared at the past. He also wanted to see who would provoke him.


    "That''s bullshit Dan master. In my opinion, he''s a fake! The Huang family doesn''t really want to sell Dan medicine, they just want to pit you, and then put the responsibility on the unnecessary Dan master!" The man said with disdain.


    A look of discontent rose in many people''s eyes. Some people were preparing to speak. When they saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, many people had widened their eyes with an incredible color in their eyes.


    "Liu, Master Liu Dan, why is he here?"


    "Master Liu Dan, he hasn''t given medicine to Mingcheng for three years. Today he was shocked!"


    "What did he mean by that just now? Is it really the conspiracy of the Huang family?"


    Many people in the crowd exclaimed that Huang Jingyan''s face also changed slightly. He really didn''t expect Liu Dan to come at this time.


    This Liu Dan master, while he was talking, the whole person had stepped on the high platform quickly and said with a sneer: "what I dislike most in Liu Meisheng''s life is that you chamber of Commerce who cheat in the name of Dan medicine. Your Huang family is really brave."


    "Well, Master Liu Dan, is there any misunderstanding here?" Huang Jingyan said awkwardly.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Master Liu Dan disdained and said, "what''s wrong with this? Your Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce usually deceives some outsiders. I didn''t see it for the time being. I didn''t expect you to do such treacherous things today. I came here today to break your scam and let your shit master Dan come out to see me."


    "I want to see who has the courage to disguise as master Dan and talk wildly about changing the fate of my whole werewolf family!"


    At this time, Shen Yi was not in the chamber of Commerce, but sitting in a wing room.


    But they can see the movement outside clearly. When Liu Dan appeared, the faces of the Huang family also changed.


    "Son Shen Yi, what should I do now? This Liu Dan master is quite good at both Dan and medical skills, but he seldom goes out of his town. He didn''t expect to come to us today. I think someone must have encouraged him." Huang Zetian''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and he hesitated to stare at Shen Yi and asked.


    "How is Liu Dan''s character?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Master Liu Dan has a good character. If there are any problems on weekdays, many people can''t afford to pay the medical fee. He has treated people for free many times." Huang Zetian said.


    "I see." Shen Yi nodded slightly, and he stood up quietly.


    "Son Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" Many people asked subconsciously.


    "The other party has come, and I doubt the efficacy of my mysterious elixir. Naturally, I will meet the other party." Shen Yi said faintly. When his voice fell, he stepped out one step and the whole person also appeared on the high platform. He said calmly, "I''m the shit Dan master in your mouth. Now I''m here."

 Chapter 933

    "This man is the Dan master of the Huang family?"


    When seeing Shen Yi appear, the expression of these people in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce suddenly froze on their faces, the pupils contracted slightly, and there was an incredible color in their eyes.


    Now there are countless people in the whole yuntu City talking about it. At that time, Shen Yi blocked several strong men with his array, and forced a wolf king strong man to explode the wonderful battle. Moreover, Shen Yi refined a pill under the crowd of countless people.


    It was this pill that made him famous!


    Huang Zetian, the ancestor of the Huang family, took the pill on the spot. As a result, Huang Zetian, who was dying at dusk, not only rejuvenated in an instant, increased his life by ten years, but also broke through the current state. The old city Lord and Zhao Santong, the ancestor of the Zhao family, surprised him back.


    The name of Shen Yi has long been widely known in yuntu city.


    However, what people talk about most is not Shen Yi''s strength and alchemy, but Shen Yi''s age. It''s mainly Shen Yi''s age. He''s too young. In the hearts of ordinary people, which of those Dan masters is not an old man with white hair and beard? But Shen Yi is still a young man.


    To be honest, many of the people in the field have seen Shen Yi for the first time.


    They had already imagined that Shen Yi could not be too old. But when they really saw Shen Yi, they were really surprised by Shen Yi''s age.


    "I guessed that master Shen Yidan would be very young, but is he a little too young? I think he is only more than 20 now. At his age, even if he studied alchemy in his womb, what degree can he learn now?"


    "You said this pill would not really be like what master Liu Dan said. Is there any conspiracy in it?"


    "Liu Dan''s teacher came here in such a big way. He must know something. Otherwise, with Liu Dan''s character, he would never do such a reckless thing."


    "Just now I was almost ready to buy this pill. Fortunately, Master Liu Dan came in time!"


    The onlookers frowned slightly, looked at Shen Yi quietly, and whispered at the same time.


    They all looked at Shen Yi with a slight color of doubt. It''s not that they don''t want to believe that the pill is true. It''s mainly that Shen Yi is too young.


    Shen Yi is so young that people have to doubt him.


    "Are you the liar Dan teacher of the Huang family?"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s appearance, Master Liu Dan was slightly surprised at the same time. The other party was really too young. However, his heart at the same time took a bit of disdain. Even if the Huang family wanted to cheat, at least they had to find a decent person.


    They can''t find Dan master, but an old man can always find it, and it''s too fake to find such a young man.


    Such a young man, he may refine a pill to change the fate of the whole werewolf race?


    Originally, when Liu Dan came, he once doubted whether he would misunderstand each other. The Huang family may really find a great Dan teacher. When he saw Shen Yi, he was convinced that the existence of this mysterious elixir must be the conspiracy of the Huang family.


    Master Liu Dan narrowed his eyes, stared coldly at Shen Yi and hummed, "young man, are you the Dan master of the Huang family?"


    "Exactly." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you understand that the Huang family is among our cities and towns, and they have long been infamous? It is likely that you have been fooled by the Huang family." Master Liu Dan shook his head and said, "for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can give you a chance to redeem your achievements."


    In his opinion, Shen Yi is likely to be a beginner in alchemy. He is not proficient in learning skills, but he was deceived by the Huang family.


    "If you admit that this pill is fake now, it''s just a conspiracy between you and the Huang family, then I can think that this thing hasn''t happened today. Otherwise, do you understand the sin of pretending to be a pill master and selling fake pills?" Liu Dan said with eye-catching eyes.


    Huang Zetian''s face sank slightly. What they said about the Huang family was the vice mayor''s family of yuntu city. The other party was so directly in front of his own face, which didn''t pay attention to his Huang family at all.


    Besides, Shen Yi is now the head of his Huang family.


    Even though Liu Dan was a Dan master, he didn''t have any evidence. He pointed to Shen Yi and his Huang family as liars and said there were conspiracies in it. It''s a little too much.


    Not only him, but also the others in the Huang family were equally angry, but they didn''t wait for them to speak. At this time, Shen Yi said faintly: "Oh, if you say so, you have determined that my mysterious elixir is false?"


    "Hehe, are there any doubts about your unnecessary pill?" Liu Dan said disdainfully.


    The sale of this mysterious elixir has been making a lot of noise these days. Even if Liu Dan is far away in Yaoming City, he has seen many people mention it. He said that there is a elixir in yuntu city that can let ordinary werewolves cultivate their aura. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time.


    In the werewolf clan in the wasteland, from time to time, there are news of the appearance of various kinds of divine pills, and some boast about the effect of this pill. Such rumors are so common in their werewolf clan. They are all swindlers who cheat in the name of this pill.


    But yesterday, someone came to the door and told him about it in detail. Liu Dan was surprised. This mysterious elixir is not an ordinary scam, but launched by the Huang family, one of the Vice City owners of yuntu city!


    At ordinary times, those who cheat in the name of pills, even if they want to cheat, are only on a small scale.


    But if a family like Huang family takes the lead, it may be a big scam.


    This matter should not be underestimated.


    About the Huang family, even if it is well-known in Yaoming city. Their Huang family is the family of the Deputy City Lord, but their young childe has benefited by creating a chamber of commerce that deceives outsiders. This matter is about to become a laughing stock.


    Such a family, launched pills, can there be any good pills?


    Besides, the efficacy of this mysterious elixir is not true at first sight. It is absolutely fabricated!


    Understand that they werewolves can''t cultivate Reiki, which is a natural physical reason.


    There are deficiencies in the way of heaven, gains and losses.


    In the body training, they werewolves have too high talent, and once their werewolves fall. If the corpse is not damaged and Shouyuan is still there, the corpse can turn into a wolf corpse and continue to survive.


    Only they werewolves can have such unique advantages.


    But it is inevitable that they werewolves also have natural disadvantages. They can''t cultivate Reiki, which has become their disadvantages.


    In their medical circles, it is not that no one wants to use pills to change life against the sky. But since ancient times, many great dans have failed. Now suddenly, there is a young Dan master. He said wildly that he can change his life against the sky with the help of a pill?


    In the opinion of Master Liu Dan and other Dan masters, this is too absurd.


    If it''s so easy to change your life against the sky, why would the werewolf fall into this field?


    In this case, with Liu Dan''s irritable character, who usually likes to fight against injustice, he had been worried about whether someone was going to use himself. He rushed over immediately.


    "This pill is true or false. Hearsay is naturally unreliable. Only seeing can be true. Take out a pill for Master Liu Dan." Shen Yi pointed to a guard and said.


    "Yes."


    The guard who was standing by immediately went to the counter.


    "No need!"


    But before the guard could take out the pill, Master Liu Dan shook his head coldly and said, "young man, it seems that you are not going to admit that this is your conspiracy?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, the master Liu Dan continued, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here today, I''ll never allow anyone to deceive others with this pill. You don''t have to take out this pill. If you just make a small fight this time, I won''t come here with a big bang."


    "Seriously, I''ve seen your mysterious elixir for a long time."


    Shen Yi once took out some mysterious elixirs. Most of these elixirs were taken by the guards of the Huang family and people in the family, but a small part of them flowed outside.


    "You pill can really make people practice aura." Liu Dan continued slowly at this time.


    "What?"


    When his voice fell, the surrounding onlookers who were watching the excitement froze. When Master Liu Dan came here just now, they all thought that the pill introduced by the Huang family was fake. Now look at Master Liu Dan''s meaning, can this pill really make people cultivate aura?


    Doesn''t that mean the pill is true?


    But in this way, what does Master Liu Dan mean when he comes to the door?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are tightly locked together. Now he can''t understand the purpose of Liu Dan. Originally, he was still the elixir of Liu Dan. He was just a elixir who doubted the efficacy of his mysterious elixir. He just had to take out the elixir.


    But now it seems that the other party has understood the efficacy of this pill. Is it obvious that he came here just to deliberately provoke?


    Shen Yi doesn''t have to guess who wants to destroy his plan. He already has a category.


    These people are obviously the same forces as those who went to their yard last time to assassinate themselves. However, Shen Yi''s foundation in the wasteland is still unstable. Besides, the pill has not been completely launched, so he is not in a hurry to retaliate. Now it seems that the other party is taking an inch.


    This is a failure to assassinate yourself, so do you want to invite a Dan master to discredit yourself?


    Shen Yi''s expression has sunk down. The repeated provocations of the other party have made him a little angry.

 Chapter 934

    "Master Liu Dan, since you admit that the effect of this pill is true, it can be seen that there is no problem with this pill. Then why do you suspect that there will be a conspiracy of the Huang family?" At this time, someone asked puzzled.


    There is no problem with the effect of a pill. What else can there be?


    Is it because the price is too low?


    "Yes, Master Liu Dan, since this pill is effective, is there any problem?"


    Other people, with the same puzzled look on their faces, have lost their heads. When Liu Dan appeared just now, he looked confident, but now he said that there was no problem with the effect of this pill. They didn''t know what they wanted to believe.


    "Hum!"


    Master Liu Dan glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "I just admit that the effect of this pill is true, but I can''t guarantee whether this pill is true or not."


    "Ah?"


    The people in the field are completely stupid.


    Is there any real fake pill with efficacy in this world?


    "As you know, there are some pills in the world. They need to squeeze people''s talents and longevity yuan, so that users can feel that they have some power. However, this is based on the consumption of our own talents and life." Liu Dan said coldly.


    "Squeeze talent and longevity yuan?"


    "This..."


    The onlookers had a slight change in their complexion and a creepy look in their eyes.


    The elixir in Liu Dan''s mouth doesn''t mean this mysterious elixir?


    "Are you talking about evil elixir, Master Liu Dan?" At this time, someone said tremblingly.


    "Good!"


    Master Liu Dan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "these pills are called evil pills in our Dan medicine industry! I suspect that the Xuanling pill sold by the Huang family today is evil pills!"


    "Ah!"


    "Evil... Evil pill!"


    These people who were just preparing to rush to buy this mysterious elixir, their complexion changed wildly, subconsciously stepped back, and their complexion turned white when staring at the elixir in the counter. Even the guards of the Huang family who have taken this pill can''t help but change their complexion.


    What master Liu Dan said can''t be true. Is this mysterious elixir really a evil elixir?


    Huang Zetian''s face changed wildly, and he also subconsciously stared at Shen Yi.


    As a strong wolf emperor, he has also mentioned the name of evil pill, and more than once.


    But Shen Yi''s face was only a little low at this time, but there was nothing different. Huang Zetian kept beating drums in his heart at the same time, but he thought that Shen Yi refined the mysterious wood summoning elixir, which really increased his ten-year life.


    Others may think that the mysterious wood called the elixir was just a scam made by themselves and Shen Yiying at that time. However, he knew that at that time, he really had few longevity yuan, and it was the pill that not only increased his longevity yuan by ten years, but also made a breakthrough in the realm.


    With Shen Yi''s Alchemy, how could he refine some evil elixirs for sale?


    Since Shen Yi can refine such magical pills, as long as he wants, there will be a large number of people who will take the initiative to deliver all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. In the werewolf clan, a great Dan master, but no one is really poor. Shen Yi doesn''t need to come up with an unnecessary pill.


    "Huang family, you must give us a statement. You sell this evil pill. Is this a plot? I don''t think you are the traitors of other races and want to deliberately harm us?"


    "I''ve seen records that those who took the evil pill could get strength at that time, but the strength would soon disappear and become unbearable one by one. This is definitely a pill that hurts people!"


    "I didn''t expect that you Huang family should take out such pills. What do you want?"


    "This evil elixir also has the effect of making people addicted. Until now, I understand why your mysterious elixir is so cheap. Are you going to sell it to me cheaper? When we become addicted, we will slowly increase the price!"


    "I also became the Huang family, and I didn''t expect that the dog really couldn''t change to eat shit!"


    "Huang family, you owe us an explanation. If you don''t give us an explanation, today''s work will never be over!"


    "I suggest expelling the Huang family from my cloud Earth City!"


    These onlookers, one by one, angrily denounced the Huang family, and those with a bad temper were ready to come forward and smash the Zhao Zhou chamber of Commerce of the Huang family.


    The guards of the Huang family kept retreating at this time. Facing these crazy people, they didn''t have the courage to stop. Moreover, their hearts are also full of anxiety.


    This is a mysterious elixir. Others are just preparing to buy it, but they haven''t had time to buy it, and they have already taken it. They also want an explanation.


    At this time, these people, one by one, still stared at Shen Yi and the guards of the Huang family. They were also full of righteous indignation.


    "Little fellow, do you still have something to say now?" At this time, Liu Dan looked at Shen Yi with a sneer and asked.


    Facing this situation, the young Dan master in front of him must have panicked.


    Now it''s not just these onlookers who have opinions, but even the Huang family have opinions. If he does anything wrong, I''m afraid he''ll be out of it.


    "Summer insects cannot speak ice." Shen Yi''s mouth slightly raised a touch of disdain and said sarcastically, "I thought you had any evidence, so I said my mysterious elixir was false. I didn''t expect that you just came here to talk nonsense and guess."


    "Now that this fact has been put in front of you, what evidence do you need?" Master Liu Dan snorted.


    In his opinion, this mysterious elixir must be evil elixir.


    "There is a pill you don''t know in this world. Do you think it''s incredible, so you rashly think it''s a evil pill without evidence? I''ve seen many old sellers! If people in the field doubt the mysterious elixir I sell, they can go out now." Shen Yi said coldly.


    "This..."


    The others frowned slightly.


    They had believed in Master Liu Dan and thought it was really evil Dan, but now they couldn''t help doubting Shen Yi''s attitude.


    "Good!"


    Master Liu Dan looked angry, took a deep breath, and forcibly calmed his mood. Then he said, "young man, you''re not crying when you don''t see the coffin? I''ve been practicing alchemy for decades. This is the first time I''ve seen someone say I''m a person who relies on the old and sells the old. Hehe, you say I don''t know the pill? That''s good!"


    Master Liu Dan, what is he going to do?


    These people in the field stared at Liu Dan with puzzlement.


    "Young man, since you can refine this elixir that can make me wolf people cultivate. By the way, you once refined a elixir that can add ten years to Huang Zetian''s life under the watchful eyes of others. Is all this true?" Liu Dan asked coldly.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Then it can be seen that you must have high attainments in alchemy. Today, I just take this opportunity to ask you for advice in front of you, but I don''t know if you have the courage?" When talking about the word "ask for advice", Master Liu Dan couldn''t help accentuating his tone.


    When Liu Dan''s voice fell, the people around them couldn''t help brightening their eyes. Are they ready to be brave?


    They couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi and wanted to see if Shen Yi had the courage.


    In the line of Dan Dao, if there is a dispute between two Dan masters, they will be distinguished by their Dan Dao attainments, which leads to the atmosphere of fighting Dan among Dan masters. However, it is really rare for a respected generation like Liu Dan to ask a young Dan master to fight Dan.


    However, as long as it is doudan, most of them are wonderful scenes.


    Are they going to witness the two alchemists refining pills with their own eyes?


    Now we just look at the Dan master of the Huang family in front of us. Does he have the courage to take over. Under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi''s face did not change, but said faintly, "well, since you want to ask me for advice, I''ll just give you some advice!"


    WOW!


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the faces of the whole audience changed greatly at the same time.


    What did he just say?


    Guidance!


    He is a young Dan master, who wants to point out Liu Dan, the great Dan master?


    give tit for tat!


    The two of them, this is tit for tat.


    At this moment, no matter those who believe in Liu Dan or Shen Yi, their hearts were involuntarily raised.


    "You want to teach me? Good, good! I''m really curious about how you''re going to teach me." Master Liu Dan said with his anger in his heart.


    Now in the whole Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, the atmosphere has become surprisingly quiet. They have seen a lot of fanatics, but it''s really rare for a fanatic like Shen Yi to have the courage to guide Liu Dan along the way. The Huang family and Huang Zetian stared at Shen Yi nervously.


    "There''s no hair on his mouth. He''s really not good at talking and doing things. Isn''t he afraid to laugh off his big teeth if he doesn''t look at his identity and point out Master Liu Dan?"


    "I don''t think he has much skill, but his tone is not small. Hehe, does he think he can scare Master Liu Dan with a few wild words?"


    "He''s insulting himself!"


    In the scornful and sarcastic discussion among the people around him, Shen Yi did not see any change in his look, but continued faintly: "since I have said that I want to point you, I can naturally point you in any aspect. In the way of pills, you can ask me if you don''t understand! If I can''t point you in one aspect, I won''t sell this mysterious elixir."


    Other people''s faces have changed again. You can ask what you don''t understand?


    What this man said is a little too arrogant, isn''t it?


    Even Huang Zetian''s expression is stiff now.


    You should understand that the way of pill is broad and profound. Even the first Dan division of their werewolf family is not sure. You can give advice if you don''t understand anything in the way of pill. If this Liu Dan master really finds out something that has no solution in the Dan way, what should Shen Yi do?


    Shen Yi is still too young and reckless!

 Chapter 935

    "Hum!"


    Master Liu Dan took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, you say I don''t understand anything. You can give me advice? I''ve seen many people in my life. I''ve seen all kinds of liars. You''re still the craziest liar I''ve ever seen."


    "I don''t bully you either. I only ask you three questions. If you can answer them, you will make me feel like a slave and a servant. I have no complaints."


    "But if you can''t answer, I won''t ask you to do anything. I just need you to admit that the pill is fake and never rely on it to deceive people in the future."


    Master Liu Dan stared at Shen Yi coldly.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Well, the first thing is pindan. My first question is very simple. Do you know this pill?" Master Liu Dan slowly took out a jade box from the ring while his voice fell. He gently opened the jade box and revealed a snow-white pill in front of the world.


    It was as if there were snowflakes floating in the pill. The bursts of cold and the continuous fragrance of the pill slowly floated out.


    At this time, the people around them suddenly felt that they had become a lot sober.


    "What pill did Master Liu Dan take out? I just sniffed it gently, and the whole person felt refreshed?"


    "This pill is really amazing."


    "Master Liu Dan''s attainments in Dan Dao have been improved again? I''ve seen such magical pills for the first time."


    These people next to Liu Dan said in surprise one by one.


    "Hehe, this is the pill I refined a month ago. I paid almost half of my fortune to refine this pill at that time. Young man, I don''t bully you. You just need to tell me what is the main medicine for refining this pill, and its approximate effect is enough." Liu Dan narrowed his eyes and said.


    He found this pill from an ancient book. I''m afraid only he has this pill in the whole wasteland.


    For the past ten years, he has been studying the refining of this pill, and he reluctantly refined it a month ago.


    At that time, Master Liu Dan only refined three pills, and two of them have been used. His pill, which took ten years of hard work, really didn''t disappoint him. Under the treatment of this pill, many Dan masters who were far better than him were helpless and recovered directly.


    "The fragrance of this pill can refresh people. I''m afraid only high-level and mysterious pills can have this effect? Master Liu Dan is asking the young man to point out the effect of such a pill and the main medicine?"


    "This is definitely a mysterious pill. Unexpectedly, Master Liu Dan has been able to refine this pill."


    "I''m afraid Liu Dan is going to be the first Dan master in our field."


    "I''m very curious now. What is Shen Yidan going to do?"


    When these people saw the pill, they took a cold breath one after another. A Dan master who can refine mysterious level Dan medicine is already a famous figure in the Dan master guild.


    Most of the people who had some doubts about Liu Dan were those who witnessed Shen Yi refining Xuanmu summoning elixir. Now they also believe Liu Dan''s judgment. It is very likely that the young Dan master at that time, the Xuanmu summoning elixir he refined was just a gimmick, and Huang Zetian''s Twilight posture was just a disguise.


    Such things are not uncommon, and there is really no doubt about Liu Dan''s Dandao attainments!


    "Hehe, can you show me this pill now?" Master Liu Dan was very satisfied with the eyes of the people around him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The others looked at Shen Yi at the same time. They wanted to see what Shen Yi could say.


    Shen Yi just glanced at the pill, then took back his eyes, gently shook his head and said, "I thought you could take out any pill, but you just took out such a pill. Now I understand why you just said that my Xuanling pill is a evil pill, and you are the person who really refined the evil pill."


    "What do you mean?"


    Master Liu Dan''s face coagulated and said gloomily, "boy, you wronged me. I refined evil elixir? You can doubt my elixir, but I haven''t refined a evil elixir for decades. Do you doubt my character?"


    "The young Dan master of the Huang family, he, he was just doubting the character of Liu Dan master?"


    "Alas, I really thought he could have any opinion. I didn''t think it was just slandering that the pill refined by Master Liu Dan was evil pill."


    At this time, those onlookers who were waiting for Shen Yi to see what he could say talked with a touch of irony. This pill fight is wonderful, but if the brave man is a person who doesn''t understand alchemy at all, it''s also meaningless.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this boy doesn''t know Master Liu Dan at all? So he can say what he just said. With Master Liu Dan''s character, how can he refine evil pill?"


    "He''s just trying to slander Master Liu Dan and make us doubt him by shouting to catch the thief. But I''m afraid he didn''t think of it. He''s going to steal chicken and lose rice. We have absolute trust in Master Liu Dan''s character."


    "This..."


    Even Huang Zetian and other Huang family members could not help but change their faces. If Shen Yigang just said anything else, they can help say a few words. But Shen Yi said just now that master Liu Dan refined evil elixir, and Huang Zetian was stuck for a while.


    He doesn''t understand now. He has to say something.


    "All right, let''s go. There''s nothing good to see about this duel pill. I almost fell for the Huang family this time. I see the position of the vice mayor of the Huang family. They can''t do it any more soon."


    "The Huang family is really for interests now. They can ignore everything."


    The onlookers were still discussing at this time.


    "Young man, are you convinced now? Hehe, the reputation of my Master Liu Dan can be trampled on by a little young man? I don''t think you know what kind of pill I''m taking. It''s just unreasonable!" Liu Dan said with the same disdain.


    Just these people, they all shook their heads and looked angry.


    They came here today and waited here for several hours to see the mysterious elixir.


    Many of them also wanted to use this pill to change their fate and break through the current state. As a result, they almost fell into the trap of the Huang family.


    Now even master Liu Dan has lost his interest in continuing to quarrel with Shen Yi. He said coldly, "well, I think I can forgive you for your youth and ignorance. I advise you to take care of yourself in the future." As his voice fell, he was ready to brush his sleeves and leave.


    Those who came to buy the mysterious elixir were equally desperate and ready to go.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "since you want me to give you advice, why are you in such a hurry? If I''m right, your pill is made of 38 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that are naturally fond of cold, such as Millennium xuanbing, Centennial purple ginseng, weitianguo, Shengyan grass and Bairong meat, as well as the spirits of fire and gold?"


    Those who are preparing to leave, their footsteps can''t help a meal.


    Did Shen Yi really say something about it?


    Is what he said true or false?


    These people subconsciously looked at Liu Dan''s position. At this time, they saw Liu Dan, who was ready to brush his sleeves and leave. His expression was also stiff and stared at Shen Yi with shock: "you, you, you really see the refining material of my pill?"


    Liu Dan''s footsteps suddenly stopped in place and looked at Shen Yi up and down in a daze. If Shen Yi only saw the effect of this pill, he would not be so shocked.


    Many Dan masters can see the effect of Dan medicine by tasting Dan. If they are ordinary Dan masters who study this art, they can do it. However, Shen Yi clearly pointed out how he refined the pill, and there was nothing wrong. It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. It was a little scary.


    Even the first Dan division of their werewolf clan can''t see so many things at a glance.


    "It''s an incredible thing for you. In my eyes, it''s just a small thing. You think the efficacy of my mysterious elixir is incredible, which can only prove that you don''t have enough attainments in the pill." Shen Yi continued at this time: "you just said that the mysterious elixir I refined is evil elixir. Let me ask you, do you understand what is evil elixir?"


    "What is evil pill?" Master Liu Dan asked subconsciously.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would ask such a question at this time? Only for the evil pill, his understanding and agreement came from ancient books. Isn''t this evil pill made from some evil things? Is there any other evil pill in this world?


    When they were puzzled, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes, and his expression said calmly as always: "I''m afraid your understanding of evil elixir is still just that you think evil elixir is only refined by evil things? Unexpectedly, those are just evil elixirs that don''t enter the flow!"


    "What is the real evil pill?" Liu Dan''s breath suddenly became urgent.


    "The real evil elixir is no different from ordinary elixirs, and no one will think it is a evil elixir when taking it or refining it! If I guess correctly, do you think it can cure those who are poisoned by fire?" Shen Yi said.


    "Yes, this pill has a miraculous effect on dispelling fire poison. Is there any problem?" Master Liu Dan asked subconsciously.


    "Question?"


    Shen Yi said coldly, "of course, there is a problem. Otherwise, why do I say your pill is evil pill! This pill can indeed treat fire poison, but once it is swallowed, the fire poison will indeed dissolve at that time, but within a month, cold poison will grow in his body, and gradually the whole person will turn into an Iceman!"


    When Master Liu Dan took out the pill, Shen Yi had seen the problem!


    The pill taken out by Master Liu Dan is the real evil pill!

 Chapter 936

    "This, this is absolutely impossible!" Master Liu Dan took two steps back subconsciously and said.


    This pill is obviously made by yourself. It can never become any evil pill!


    "If I hadn''t guessed it wrong, you would have refined three pills at that time?" Shen Yi said faintly, "if you still keep the two pills, it''s just for the time being. But if you''ve already let someone take them, it''s estimated that the person taking the pills will come to the door soon."


    "This..."


    Master Liu Dan, he is completely stupid.


    The other party not only saw that his pill was refined with what natural talent and earth treasure, but also guessed exactly how many pills he had refined at that time.


    If the pill had not been made by himself and no one had seen it at that time, he suspected that the other party had seen his own alchemy.


    "You, what you said is true?" At this time, a bad feeling suddenly rose in Master Liu Dan''s heart.


    If what Shen Yi said is right, then


    The other two pills have really been taken by people!


    At that time, when he saw that the pill was effective, he was full of doubt. Won''t there really be a problem?


    At this time, not far away, suddenly a cry sounded: "where is Liu Dan?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Shidan turned his head in amazement. I saw that at this time, a man in a long shirt, with anxious color on his front, rushed here in a hurry. When the man saw Master Liu Dan, he looked happy and said, "Master Liu Dan, you are here!"


    When seeing this man, Master Liu Dan had a sudden surprise in his heart and hurriedly asked, "steward Zhang, I''m here. I don''t know what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?"


    "Big things are bad!"


    The steward Zhang said anxiously, "Master Liu Dan, our master suddenly felt cold three days ago, and at dawn today, our master''s meridians have frozen up, and his whole person has also become unconscious. Go and have a look."


    "This..."


    Master Liu Dan could not help shaking his body, and his face turned white at once.


    What Shen Yi said just now is true!


    When he was refining the pill, the two pills were being used on the master in charge of Zhang.


    At that time, this pill really dispelled the fire poison that had been accumulated in each other''s body for ten years. Up to now, it has been almost a month. As a result, the other party''s internal meridians have been frozen and have passed out of coma.


    If there is no treatment, the other party may really become an Iceman in the next step.


    At this time, the onlookers who doubted Shen Yi also froze. No matter how stupid they are, they have seen it. Shen Yi was really right just now!


    The pill refined by Master Liu Dan is really evil pill!


    This pill was refined by Master Liu Dan, but he didn''t see the problem himself, so Shen Yi pointed out the problem at a glance. It can be seen that the other party''s attainments in Dan are definitely far above Liu Dan, and this mysterious elixir is likely to be


    Is it true?


    Thinking of this, these onlookers became excited one by one.


    They don''t care whether the pill taken by Liu Dan is evil or not. In their opinion, as long as the pill sold by the Huang family is true, it''s enough.


    "No!"


    At this time, Master Liu Dan suddenly changed his expression, took a deep breath and said, "the natural materials and earth treasures I used to refine this pill have been carefully checked and calculated. It is absolutely impossible to refine evil pills. You are deliberately cheating me, aren''t you?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "you know whether it''s cheating or not. This elixir in the world is both right and evil. A real alchemy master can refine the things from heaven and earth to evil into a panacea, and can refine the natural materials and earth treasures into evil elixirs, only at the thought of the alchemy master."


    "I..."


    Master Liu Dan stood here stunned, and Shen Yigang''s words exploded in his brain like thunder.


    not bad


    If those most evil things can only be used to refine evil pills, but some of them will also have magical effects when they are used to refine some pills.


    "As a Dan master, you can''t even distinguish the evil elixirs. You also talk wildly and arbitrarily point out that other people''s elixirs are evil elixirs. You rely on the old and sell the old?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Poof!"


    Master Liu Dan felt a tightness in his chest and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Shen Yi''s words had a great impact on him. Sheng Sheng destroyed his mind. He suddenly became a little old, and there was a touch of bitterness around the corner of his mouth.


    After a long time, Master Liu Dan came back to his senses and was preparing to speak.


    At this time, Shen Yi had thrown the pill that Liu Dan had just refined into his mouth.


    What is he going to do?


    Master Liu Dan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "There is no evil pill in this world, but only when the alchemist has evil thoughts, can there be evil pills. Natural materials and earth treasures are innocent. Why should they be evil pills?" Shen Yi shook his head slightly. While talking, he pointed a little, and a flame surrounded the pill.


    "The flame?"


    Seeing the flame at Shen Yi''s fingertips, Liu Dan''s face changed wildly.


    This young man, he has the flame?


    You should understand that this sacred fire is the most precious for Dan masters, and those who have it naturally have unique advantages in the process of alchemy.


    There was a flash of greed in his eyes, but he soon suppressed the greed in his heart.


    Master Liu Dan understood that the holy flame was not trivial, but the most precious treasure in the world. It was definitely not greedy for a small Dan master. Moreover, it was not easy to collect the holy flame. It was very likely that he could not accept the holy flame, but let it burn to ashes.


    I''m afraid the origin of this young Dan master is really not simple.


    Is he from that place?


    Liu Dan''s heart suddenly, I''m afraid only the Dan teacher in that place can cultivate such a genius.


    The holy fire in Master Liu Dan''s mouth is the sky fire and Starfire collected by Shen Yi.


    For the control of xingxingyan, Shen Yi has long been driven by his arm,


    The xingxingyan at Shen Yi''s fingertips slowly condensed into the shape of a pill stove, in which the snow-white pill slowly melted. Other people stared at the scene in amazement, while Liu Dan was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This, this is..."


    Liu Dan murmured to himself. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in his brain.


    It occurred to him that he had seen such refining methods somewhere!


    It''s in an ancient book. He once mentioned that in ancient times, there were Dan masters who could condense fire into a furnace and melt heaven into Dan. Now, what Shen Yi can''t do is this divine skill of condensing fire into a furnace and melting heaven into Dan, right? But at his age, it''s a little incredible!


    "Master Liu Dan, what''s going on? Our master is dying now. Look..." the manager Zhang said anxiously.


    "Steward Zhang, wait a minute." Master Liu Dan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''ve almost known the situation of your master. It''s all because of me, but I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with my Dan skills. Now he''s the only one who can cure your master."


    "He?"


    The steward stared at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    He didn''t understand how rebellious it was to turn the fire into a furnace and melt the sky into a pill. He only saw Shen Yi''s age.


    This young Dan master, no matter how high his Dan attainments are, how high can he be?


    Can Liu Dan do anything he can''t do?


    Just when his thought just rose in his heart, he saw that the stars were beating in the air, as if there were life. The melted pill slowly gathered again under the quenching of xingxingyan.


    At the same time, bursts of Dan fragrance floated up.


    If there were only bursts of cold on this pill at the beginning, it just made people feel refreshed. But now, those onlookers around them, who are in this Dan fragrance, only feel that the surrounding heaven and earth have become a snow area, and there are bursts of medicine fragrance in this snow area.


    "Well, what''s going on? I, I''m hallucinating?"


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s true! Is there such a method of alchemy in this world? Is there such a magical pill in this world?"


    "There are only bursts of fragrance in this pill, so it has this effect. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "This young Dan master, I''m afraid his attainments in Dan Dao are far beyond our imagination. This pill can be refined like this. Today I''m really an eye opener."


    These people were stunned and said that they were really surprised by Shen Yi''s refining method. Up to now, they have completely forgotten how they just doubted Shen Yi. They have brought deep respect in their eyes to Shen Yi.


    They don''t know. In fact, it''s much more difficult to re refine a pill that has been refined than to refine a pill with natural materials and earth treasures.


    Shen Yi not only refined a pill again, but also refined a evil pill into a real elixir.


    But of course they don''t know, but at least they can understand that in this case, Shen Yi can refine this pill. It can be seen that his attainments in the pill path are far beyond ordinary people.


    Others don''t know Shen Yi''s horror, but Liu Dan can''t help but understand it.


    Now his expression was full of shock.


    At this time, I saw that the condensed pill suddenly collided back and forth in the flame.


    "This... This is the elixir creature?" There was a shock in Liu Dan''s eyes. This pill can only collide with the alchemy furnace when it is spiritual. Can the young elixir in front of him have been able to refine the elixir with spirit?


    But in the whole werewolf family, there are only ten people who can refine the elixir with spirit, and those people are the strong ones of the wolf emperor.


    This young Dan master, how did he do it?

 Chapter 937

    In Liu Dan''s incredible gaze, only a bunch of white light flickered.


    "Come back!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a figure appeared in front of the white light. The man clutched it up. At this time, the Dan stove condensed by the flame scattered all over the sky.


    WOW!


    These scattered flames were as dazzling as fireworks, and in the shadow of the flame, the figure fell to the ground at the same time.


    This is Shen Yi!


    Just after quenching the pill again, Shen Yi was ready to collect it. At this time, Shen Yi slowly stretched out his right hand, and there was a pill on his right hand. The pill seemed to be shrouded in a snow mist, with snowflakes dancing inside.


    "This is a real pill that can dispel the fire poison in the human body, not an evil pill. You have doubts." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "No, no..."


    Liu Dan said hoarsely, and now he was convinced.


    Up to now, he has no doubt!


    Master Liu Dan stared at the pill. It was no different from the one he took out, but he could clearly feel that it was not the same pill. No matter the spirit or the breath contained in the pill, it is more like a real elixir. Is the pill refined by yourself really a evil pill?


    Master Liu Dan''s eyes were full of embarrassment at this time, and he wanted to find a way to drill in.


    Originally, the purpose of his coming here this time was to feel that the Huang family and Shen Yi were being kidnapped, so he came with justice. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi taught a lesson.


    He just scolded Shen Yi for refining evil elixir. As a result, Shen Yi was not refining evil elixir, but himself.


    Is there such an embarrassing thing in this world?


    "Evil pill, fire poison?"


    The steward Zhang was completely stunned at this time.


    He doesn''t understand the alchemy, but the scene of Shen Yi refining pills just now, even if he doesn''t understand it at all, he can see that the other party''s alchemy is good. But now he didn''t understand what the evil pill they had been arguing about meant.


    Steward Zhang asked subconsciously, "Master Liu Dan, what''s the matter with the evil pill he just said?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Master Liu Dan also recovered.


    He took a deep breath. Now Master Liu Dan had no intention to explain the reason to the steward, but quickly said: "this Dan master, you can see that the pill I refined is a evil pill, and you can refine it again. That must be able to solve the residual poison left by the evil pill?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded gently.


    It is not easy to remove the remaining poison of this evil pill, and it is even several times more difficult than knowing the original fire poison.


    However, for others, this incredible thing is just a small thing in Shen Yi''s eyes. Master Liu Dan said that the residual poison contained in the evil pill itself was not many. It was only because there was a problem with the prescription of the pill that a good pill became a evil pill.


    Even if the remaining poison is many times more, Shen Yi also has a way to get rid of it.


    "Then please help me, master Dan!"


    Master Liu Dan said eagerly, "I made this pill just to save an adult''s life. That adult was poisoned by fire for my werewolf family. Over the years, he was tortured by fire poison. Now the fire poison has been solved, but as master Dan said just now, now that adult''s meridians coagulate, please help me!"


    "Master Liu Dan, can he really save my master?" The steward asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Steward Zhang, I promise with my reputation that if only one person in our werewolf family can save your master, it''s master Dan." Master Liu Dan said firmly. Just now, others couldn''t see Shen Yi''s Dandao terror, but he could see it.


    "Really?"


    The steward''s heart, even with some doubt, but seeing that master Liu Dan had said so, he also believed for some points.


    Steward Zhang took a deep breath and said respectfully, "master Dan, the situation of my master is really bad and in danger. Please help me. If you can really cure our master, we can meet any of your requirements!"


    Shen Yi''s look didn''t change. He didn''t agree or refuse. Instead, he frowned slightly and considered. At this time, I saw Huang Zetian next to him, his eyebrows tightly locked together, staring at the steward, muttering: "steward Zhang, steward Zhang, why do I look familiar, this..."


    At this time, his expression suddenly froze, and his face changed greatly: "steward Zhang, is he, is he..."


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Zetian suddenly exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi looks at Huang Zetian.


    Huang Zetian took a deep breath. He pressed the shock in his heart, He quietly stepped forward and said: "young master Shen Yi, the master of this steward, his identity is not simple. If you can really cure him, you might as well go there. This is a good opportunity to make friends with each other. With each other''s power, if you are willing to help, our mysterious elixir can be extended to the whole wasteland soon."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    He is not half interested in helping with the treatment, but if he wants to leave the wasteland, it is estimated that he still has a long way to go if he only depends on the Huang family. It would be more convenient for him to make friends with a big man, which would be beneficial and harmless to him.


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment. Under the nervous gaze of Liu Dan, the steward and Huang Zetian, Shen Yi nodded softly and said, "yes."


    "Really, thank you, master Dan." The steward''s face was happy: "this way, please." He hurried ahead to lead the way.


    "Master Shen Yidan, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid it would really lead to great disaster. It''s hard to redeem his sin after death." Master Liu Dan said bitterly.


    That adult, but a real big man, if he causes the other party to fall because of himself, then the other party doesn''t care, I''m afraid he can only apologize with death.


    "Do you still suspect that there is something wrong with my mysterious elixir?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I don''t know right from wrong, so I judge it rashly by experience. It''s my fault. I almost let my werewolf family miss a chance to change their fate. I Liu Changyun is not a person, but I will do what I promised just now. From today on, I will be your servant of childe Shen Yi, but I won''t refuse if I have orders." This Liu Changyun Dan master, he said solemnly.


    "It''s not necessary to be a slave." Shen Yi shook his head gently.


    Shen Yi and the Liu Dan master, both of them have followed the steward out of the Zhaozhou chamber of commerce while talking. When their backs disappeared, the onlookers recovered from their shock. You look at me, I look at you and look at each other.


    They thought that master Liu Dan could pierce the plot of the Huang family this time. The pill was true or false. But unexpectedly, Master Liu Dan was impressed by the other party.


    "Lao Zu, well, now our Zhaozhou chamber of commerce is busy. If childe Shen Yi leaves, what can he do in case something happens?" At this time, Huang Jingyan said with an ugly face.


    "He has to go this time. Do you know who this steward is?" Huang Zetian shook and said solemnly.


    "Ah? Is the identity of the other party really high?" Huang Jingyan was stunned.


    "His surname is Zhang, and his master is poisoned by fire. Haven''t you thought of it?" Huang Zetian said calmly.


    "Zhang, fire poison, is it him?" Huang Jingyan suddenly changed his face at this time and said with great surprise.


    If the person treated by childe Shen Yi this time is really that person, he really has to go this time. That man is a great man in their werewolf family. If Shen Yi can make friends with each other, their position in the Huang family will also rise.


    "Let''s not mention this. Today''s business is not so simple. Liu Dan didn''t come early or late. He just came to our chamber of Commerce today. It seems that someone is adding fuel to the flames." Huang Ze humed coldly, "this is the second time. Is he deceiving me? Is there no one in the Huang family?"


    "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" Huang Jingyan''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s time for the sky in yuntu city to change." Huang Zetian said faintly. When his voice fell, his eyes looked coldly at a certain position, and the killing intention in his eyes kept surging. Originally, the ten-year period was coming. He didn''t want anything to happen at this critical moment.


    But some people can''t wait to die!

 Chapter 938

    At this time, under the personal leadership of Huang Zetian and the personal responsibility of Huang Jingyan, the sale of xuanlingdan was carried out in an orderly manner.


    The sale of this mysterious elixir not only did not become cold because of Shen Yi''s departure, but became more hot. If at first we were still skeptical about the effect of this mysterious elixir, and there was some doubt about the young elixir who was regarded as the leader of the Huang family, now the doubt has completely disappeared.


    Liu Dan didn''t think of it himself. It was because of his appearance that these people became more convinced of Shen Yi.


    After all, Shen Yi is still far away from the ordinary people in yuntu city. But just now, Shen Yi was in full view of them, which convinced Master Liu Dan!


    This time, they have no doubt about this mysterious elixir!


    The mysterious elixir really didn''t disappoint them. The first time they took the elixir, they felt that there was a surge of aura in their elixir field, and a warm feeling was instilled into their meridians. They have never experienced such feelings since they were born.


    In the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, there are not only mysterious elixirs, but also three skill methods.


    The price of this skill is also not expensive. The price is only 200 spirit stones. It can only be practiced, not taken away. There are only two hundred spirit stones. Most of the people in the field can take them out. Soon, these people were silent in their cultivation, and countless auras surged here.


    Now if there is a great emperor and a strong man, it is estimated that watching the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce from a distance will frighten Sheng.


    At this time, on the building of Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, a huge aura vortex was formed. Countless auras were surging towards the inside, and all kinds of powerful breath surged out one after another. These are the breath of the strong who broke through their own realm.


    As long as they took the mysterious elixir, at least one third of them broke their own confinement and broke through the current realm, while others also made great progress in their strength. This remarkable effect is obviously better than any other pill.


    This mysterious elixir is spreading towards the whole wasteland with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, yuntu City, the city master''s residence.


    Pop!


    I saw that the lights in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house had not been extinguished for several days. At this time, on the main seat, the city Lord, who had been as calm as a bell, stared up, took a deep breath and threw the tea cup on the ground.


    The tea splashed everywhere, and some splashed on the people nearby.


    But these people, their complexion is also full of ugly color, and they don''t even have the mood to wipe.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the city, with a fierce fist that didn''t release his anger, smashed the table in front of him.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked under his bombardment.


    These people in the field are silent one by one. Many of them now have the same white complexion. Their legs are trembling unconsciously, with a feeling of great disaster. They stared at the gap at the foot of the city Lord and felt that there was a faint chill to devour themselves.


    "What did you say just now? Repeat it to me again!" The city Lord took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a while, and then opened them. He forced himself to calm down and asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    The guard shivered all over his body and had already been sweating cold. But when the city Lord asked, he didn''t dare to hide anything, but trembled and said all the things that had just appeared in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything about these things, because everything was a big deal.


    Whether it''s the price of this mysterious elixir, the tactics of the Huang family, or the fact that master Liu Dan provoked Shen Yi and was crushed by Shen Yi with the help of the art of Dan, or whether master Liu Dan asked Shen Yi to help treat a mysterious man. These things, one by one, are as detailed as he can say.


    As for the sale of this mysterious elixir, he still doesn''t know the specific effect.


    It''s not that the mysterious elixir has no effect, but that he has no time to wait.


    When he finished this, he subconsciously wiped his sweat and said, "Lord, now Liu Dan has lost to Shen Yidan of the Huang family. We don''t know whether the efficacy of this Xuanling pill is true or false, but I guess it''s mostly true. And now he has followed Liu Dan out of our cloud and Earth City."


    "Is it true or false? Is there any false in it?" The city Lord took a deep breath and said ugly.


    Others were also silent. Now they pinned their hope on the fact that the mysterious elixir was false. There was no hope.


    They had seen this mysterious elixir long before they sold it in the Huang family, and some people around them had taken it. Liu Dan''s mysterious elixir was given by them quietly. They don''t believe that the young elixir of the Huang family can really refine such incredible elixirs.


    However, they are all laymen. Naturally, they don''t know much about the pill and can''t understand the secret, so they are ready to find out the problems through the eyes of Master Liu Dan.


    It''s really the same as they speculated. There''s really something wrong with this pill. When Master Liu Dan saw the pill, he was really angry and cursed. Who developed such vicious pill? When Master Liu Dan inquired clearly about the sales time of this mysterious elixir, he rushed over nonstop and was ready to make a big noise in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    Master Liu Dan really did this and almost turned the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce upside down. However, at that time, Master Liu Dan, in the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, had recognized the efficacy of this mysterious elixir, and also admitted that this mysterious elixir could indeed enable their ordinary werewolves to cultivate Reiki.


    But master Liu Dan attributed it to evil elixir!


    This refined evil pill is a taboo in the wasteland!


    If it is found out that some Dan masters deliberately refine evil pills, it will not only have the crime of falling, but also involve their own families. However, even master Liu Dan didn''t think that the mysterious elixir launched by the Huang family was a evil elixir. They didn''t know whether it was a evil elixir. Master Liu Dan took it out to test Shen Yi. The elixir he was proud of was the real evil elixir.


    Shen Yi not only pointed out that the pill was evil pill, but also used his own skill of Dan Tao to quench the evil pill into a normal pill.


    Liu Dan division is the layout of the city master and his people. The purpose is to destroy the cooperation between Shen Yi and the Huang family. Now it seems that Liu Dan division not only destroys it, but also makes them go to a higher level. This is really stealing chickens instead of eroding rice.


    "You said they are no longer in my cloud and Earth City, so you know where they have gone?" The city Lord hesitated and asked with narrowed eyes.


    Shen Yi''s leaving yuntu city is an opportunity for them. It may also be the only good news for them. They can just take advantage of Shen Yi''s absence to prepare for everything. If they have enough opportunities to seize, it is not impossible for them to suppress the Huang family.


    "I don''t know."


    The guard shook his head slowly, and at this time, the head of the sun family, his eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled.


    He carefully pondered the words of the guard just now and murmured to himself: "I remember that Liu Dan division once went to the general pavilion a month ago. Do you think he was a temporary general? I remember that ten years ago, general Lin almost fell for a war in our wasteland."


    When his voice fell, the hearts of others couldn''t help but burst.


    "Fire poison, steward Zhang, this..."


    "If you didn''t say it just now, I haven''t realized that they may have really gone to general Lin."


    "What, you said he asked division Liu Dan to invite him to help general Lin for treatment? If he really made friends with general Lin, we''ll be in trouble!"


    These people could not help but freeze their expression. Soon their complexion changed wildly, and they were flustered. They walked back and forth, and the guard who had just finished his story had the same white complexion, general Lin!


    yes!


    No wonder Master Liu Dan wanted to take Shen Yi away. At the critical moment of the sale of xuanlingdan, the Huang family didn''t stop him.


    It must be these people of the Huang family. They recognized the identity of the steward!


    It would be a great honor for them to make friends with general Lin. With the status of general Lin, as long as he has a place in the werewolf family, there is no need to say who they are here. Even those nobles may have to retreat.


    Understand, general Lin is the top power of their werewolf family, second only to the three emperors.


    In their werewolf clan, there are three emperors, and there are nine generals under the three emperors.


    The nine generals are named after the nine words "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, column, in front". Among them, the pro general can rank first, which shows his position. And ten years ago, general Lin once sacrificed his life to make great contributions to the werewolf family.


    That war, general Lin, the God of War I!


    In the eyes of the werewolf people, he is no less than the three emperors.


    Such a strong man, words are laws!


    These high-ranking people in the cloud Earth City in the field, the patriarchs of the major families who usually collapse in front of Mount Tai and don''t change their face, now they are full of panic and want to escape now.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "General Lin, that''s a person we can''t even look up to. How can he de, a little Dan master, cling to such a strong man?"


    "Are we going to exterminate the family?"


    They don''t believe that the actions they do can really be perfect, and even if they are perfect, they don''t have any use.


    If Shen Yi and the Huang family really get the appreciation of general Lin and really want to kill these families who are not even aristocrats in the field, isn''t that just a word?


    You don''t have to use evidence to kill them!


    If they really assassinate Shen Yi, they can plant everything on the unnecessary enemy. But Shen Yi didn''t have an accident. Naturally, he could guess who was targeting him. Then they just need to make up a reason.


    There are many such things in the wilderness.

 Chapter 939

    "If he is really appreciated by general Lin, we can only wait to die." Someone said in despair. These people who are usually high above the general are just a mole ant who can be crushed to death at any time in front of the real high power such as the general.


    "Alas, what''s the value of staying here now? We''d better go home and prepare to die."


    "Can we just sit and die?"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, I saw the Lord of the cloud Earth City. His face had completely become gloomy. He hummed coldly, like the sound of thunder. These people who had been in a panic were suddenly stunned. Then they came back to their senses and hurried to look at the position of the city Lord.


    "Lord, what should we do now? You, you must show us a clear way." Someone said bitterly.


    "Ming Road?"


    The leader of the cloud Earth City narrowed his eyes and said, "there is no clear way in front of us now. There is only a way ahead! Master Liu Dan just asked Shen Yi to help treat him, and whether he can cure general Lin is still between two words. If general Lin is so easy to treat, why wait ten years?"


    Yes!


    Other people''s eyes can''t help but brighten. Shen Yi is just helping with the treatment, and whether it can be really cured is still unknown.


    If they are so flustered now, wouldn''t they be even more flustered if problems really arise?


    "Before this thing comes to that stage, are you ready to die one by one? Whether his alchemy can cure the approaching general is still between two words, not to mention if he can''t see the approaching general?" The Lord of the cloud Earth City condensed a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Lord, are you..."


    Other people''s faces could not help but change. They subconsciously stopped the voice of discussion and raised their heads slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say that you all understand the current situation. Now it''s time for the fish to die and the net to be broken. We have no way back." The city Lord took a deep breath, glanced at the people around him indifferently, and then said slowly.


    These people in the field, they nodded gently. This has been done, and there is no value in thinking of a retreat, but for them, the road ahead may not be easy. Now it is very likely that the fish will die, and the other party''s net may not be broken.


    "There is a dead end in front of us. Either he dies or we die. Now we have only one way, that is, let him not see the approaching general." The city Lord said coldly.


    "Lord, do you mean..."


    The other people''s faces changed wildly, they said tremblingly.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the cloud Earth City took a deep breath and said coldly.


    While his voice fell, the atmosphere in the whole field suddenly became depressed. The house, which had seemed a little dark, suddenly seemed like frost.


    "Lord, do you mean that we will assassinate him recklessly?"


    They once sent blood drops in front of them to assassinate Shen Yi, but at that time, they still had scruples and wanted to deliberately disguise themselves as enemies. But now, according to the meaning of the city Lord, he doesn''t want to disguise anymore, but is desperate to kill Shen Yi?


    "He is a Dan master, and he has also introduced xuanlingdan, which can change the fate of our werewolf family. If he really has an accident, I''m afraid we all have to be buried with him."


    "Besides, he is now trying to cure general Lin. if we secretly harm him, it will be general Lin who will offend him."


    These people trembled one by one, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Several of them are still dodging for fear that the task of killing Shen Yi will fall on themselves.


    As if he didn''t see the expression of these people, the city master in yuntu said coldly, "I understand your worry. Seriously, I''m far more worried than you. But now, do we have any other choice? If he doesn''t die, it must be us!"


    "But if he dies, we will have a chance to live. Is this choice difficult for us?"


    "This..."


    The faces of these people in the field suddenly stiffened.


    They don''t know what the city Lord said, but it''s hard for them to make this decision. Once this decision is made, it is likely to be a decision of death or life, and it is likely to involve their whole family at that time.


    "Done!"


    At this time, a man with a fierce face stood up.


    The others quickly looked at the man. They saw the man take a deep breath, step forward and stand in front of these people, and the killing intention in his eyes kept surging.


    "The city Lord is right. Now is not the time to weigh the pros and cons, but the time to see what we wolf God mean! If we don''t kill Nadan now, we will die. Only by killing him can we have a glimmer of vitality. This is not an option, but we have no choice!"


    While the man''s voice fell, his foot stepped on the ground, and his killing intention surged in mid air.


    "Everybody, it''s now. What are you waiting for?"


    Since the efficacy of this mysterious elixir was real rather than fabricated, they all understood that now the general trend has been lost.


    They are all heads of families, and none of them is a real fool.


    They knew that if they didn''t choose to assassinate Shen Yi at that time, there was still room for maneuver.


    But now, they not only chose to assassinate Shen Yi, but also destroyed the sale of this mysterious elixir. There is no confrontation between the two sides now, but the dark place has long been the enemy of life and death. This has been done, and there is no value in talking about repentance.


    Shen Yi and the Huang family are not idiots. It''s impossible not to guess that there is their concealment here.


    At this time, they have no way back. Even if there is only a dead end ahead, they can only go on.


    If Shen Yi and other Dan masters didn''t cure general Lin, everything would be fine. But if he could cure it, he would really turn the whole cloud earth city upside down. At that time, they will be the ones who will be destroyed. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    "What should we do now?" Someone took a deep breath and asked.


    The man retreated and looked at the city Lord.


    "I''m already ready, but I didn''t expect to get to this point. Today I want to tell you that we are all grasshoppers with one rope. If there''s any accident, you can''t escape." The Lord of cloud Earth City said faintly.


    "This..."


    The others looked hesitant.


    Originally, the city Lord calculated three times in one step. They were afraid that the other party was so proficient in calculation. They were afraid that this calculation would fall on them one day.


    But now they are afraid that the city Lord has not calculated enough in some places.


    "If Shen Yi really falls, this matter will not end easily." The leader of yuntu city took a deep breath and said, "at that time, once the Dan Shigong Association investigates who, I hope you can resist it."


    Shen yiruo fell before the launch of xuanlingdan. No matter what the reason, the people of Dan Shigong association may not be very interested.


    But now, when he has launched the mysterious elixir, Shen Yi, if there is any accident at this time, the Dan Shigong association must give the world an explanation.


    This mysterious elixir is related to the whole werewolf family. If there is no explanation for the fall of the Dan master, the pressure will be on the Dan master guild.


    "At that time, whether it is our city Lord''s residence or other families, we will help them preserve a trace of blood. Once we investigate our city Lord''s residence, we will also bother you." Said the Lord of yuntu city.


    "We understand! There''s no need to say this. We''ll all do it. Lord, now that it''s over, we have nothing else to say." Now the struggle in their eyes gradually receded. They took a deep breath one by one and said solemnly.


    The leader of yuntu City nodded slightly.


    As the leader of this cloud Earth City, he is far more afraid of the leak of this matter than other families. He also doesn''t want to see the rise of the Huang family.


    If their conspiracy to deal with Shen Yi is revealed and other families may remain alive, no one in their city Lord''s residence can live.


    "Am I afraid of his little foreign Dan master for many families in yuntu city?" The Lord of the cloud Earth City said ferociously, "as long as we work together, even if he is the wolf God reborn in the cloud Earth City, we can''t turn the sky."


    Others nodded one after another, and someone hummed coldly, "at that time, we should have killed him recklessly, lest he cause so much trouble."


    "Besides, these are no longer necessary, but this time, we must not give him any way to live."


    "We can''t take it lightly this time."


    In their view, this matter is only dangerous to them, but it is far from enough to kill them. As long as Shen Yi is killed, everything can be solved. At least they have no real sense of crisis in their hearts.


    The main reason is that these families are used to domineering in yuntu city.


    They imagined the impact of Shen Yi''s appearance on them, but their psychology was not fully prepared.


    Even the Lord of yuntu City, his current calculation is still at the stage of asking Shen Yi''s life. He feels that as long as he wants Shen Yi''s life, there is still room for maneuver. Only the heads of those big chambers of Commerce, they looked at each other quietly at this time.


    They have understood the seriousness of this matter.

 Chapter 940

    "It''s too late to think of working hard now."


    The heads of these chambers of Commerce shook their heads and sighed in their hearts, and the despair in their eyes did not decrease. The leader of the cloud Earth City is a character. He makes a firm decision when doing something, but he is too good at calculation.


    Once a person is too addicted to calculation, it is easy to have problems once he encounters something he can''t calculate.


    If Shen Yigang just appeared in yuntu City, they would be desperate to kill Shen Yi instead of thinking too much and only invite xuedizi. When xuanlingdan was sold, they made a big fuss about Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, instead of just inviting Master Liu Dan.


    They will take greater risks, but at least they won''t get to where they are now.


    Now Shen Yi is already unstoppable.


    At this time, whether they can really block Shen Yi or not, the heads of these chambers of commerce are very clear in their hearts. At this time, no matter what they do, they will end up burning jade and stone. However, they didn''t say much.


    If Shen Yi falls, it will also be a good thing for their chambers of Commerce. These people in yuntucheng really killed Shen Yi. If they had plotted this matter, they would surely die, and their own chamber of Commerce would be involved.


    But why not?


    Now that they have got on the ship, there must be no chance to get off the ship again.


    But now they have come out of fear.


    Even if they fall, their respective chambers of Commerce will certainly protect their family members, and there will be no reward at that time, which is enough.


    Now they have a death wish in their hearts.


    When there is no way to live, all they can think about now is how to fall and have value.


    "I just hope that this time, the owner of yuntu city is no longer good at calculation, but a lion fighting a rabbit. He has done his best." These responsible persons muttered.


    The launch of this mysterious elixir actually does not really affect the city leaders of yuntu city. Their influence is too small. In front of the mysterious elixir, they are just mole ants. What this mysterious elixir really affects is their big chambers of Commerce and those big nobles.


    They were afraid of such pills.


    As a result, now, these big chambers of Commerce have not made any action, and those nobles who really stand on people have not had time to make any action, the city master of yuntu City, they took the initiative to stand up and maintain their respective interests.


    As everyone knows, now the Huang family has launched the mysterious elixir, which is definitely not something that the Huang family can eat completely.


    At this time, if they choose to cooperate with the Huang family and focus on yuntu City, even superficial cooperation is enough to make their family grow a hundred times. Only at this time, their choice is not to cooperate, but to block the rise of the Huang family.


    It is this incredible self-esteem and the short-sighted idea that make them unwilling to see that this family, which is usually the same as them, is now far superior to them.


    "Big things are bad!"


    When the leaders of the cloud Earth City and the leaders of the major families had just made psychological preparations, there was a sudden scream of the guard at the door.


    "Huh?"


    The eyebrows of these people were slightly frowned, and the mayor of yuntu City frowned slightly and scolded, "what''s the matter? Come in."


    "Yes!"


    I saw the door open and a guard came with a worried face.


    "You..."


    The guard said anxiously without waiting for the leader of yuntu city to speak: "Lord, the big thing is bad, the Huang family, they, they..."


    "If you have anything to say, say it slowly." The Lord of cloud Earth City frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    The guard took a breath and stabilized. Then he continued: "just now, the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce of the Huang family, they have stopped selling pills to our city Lord''s house and the families of the patriarchs in the field."


    "What?"


    The complexion of cloud Earth City suddenly changed wildly, and at this time, the patriarchs of other families also turned blue.


    "What are you talking about? You just said that the Huang family stopped selling mysterious elixir to us?" The Lord of yuntu City, he stamped his foot on the ground and said angrily, "Huang family, how dare he?! their Huang family is only the vice Lord of yuntu city. Dare they disobey me? Why did they stop?"


    "Huang Jingyan, the young patriarch of the Huang family, said publicly when he was selling that there were pills needed by our city Lord''s residence and major families. Due to the large number of pills, the pills prepared today are not enough. At that time, their chamber of Commerce will make unified deployment, and the pills these days are mainly sold to ordinary civilians." The guard said with an ugly face.


    At that time, when Huang Jingyan said these words, the civilians applauded. But their city Lord''s residence and other families suddenly turned blue. Even if he is only a guard, can he not understand that these high sounding words are just an excuse for the Huang family?


    The purpose of the Huang family is definitely not to really prepare pills for them, but to revenge!


    Since ancient times, it has only been allocated to major families first to meet the use of large families, and when there is surplus, it will be sold to ordinary civilians. Where did it happen? First sell it to civilians, and then slowly allocate it to other families?


    The Huang family clearly took this as an excuse and didn''t want to provide it to the city Lord''s residence and other families.


    But the effect of this mysterious elixir has been seen. Without this elixir, it is likely that their families will have no advantage over those civilians. The number of strong breakthroughs in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has long been countless. These are the power of civilians.


    "Lord, the news hasn''t been completely leaked yet, but many people have been terrified. I''m afraid..." the guard said with worry on his face.


    If this matter is only temporary, these people who depend on them can wait.


    If it is really spread, people''s panic may be suppressed in a short time. However, if this problem cannot be solved for a long time, many people are afraid to leave their families for this pill.


    The strength of a family depends not only on the people in the family, but also on those who are attached to their family.


    They are attached to the family for profit, not loyalty.


    "Damn it! Revenge, this is definitely the Revenge of the Huang family!"


    "The Huang family is too brave. Is he going to openly oppose all our families? Is he tearing his face with us? Aren''t they afraid of us taking revenge on them?"


    "Hum! I now order to cut off all the supplies of the Huang family!"


    The people of these families roared one after another, and their eyes were full of anger. Only the heads of the chamber of Commerce shook their heads gently, and a touch of irony flashed in their eyes. The Huang family hasn''t done anything yet. They just cut off the supply of this pill. Their hearts have been confused.


    In their eyes, these people are just barking. With the current momentum of the Huang family, can they be imprisoned if they want to be imprisoned?


    Besides, they have been dealing with the Huang family.


    The Huang family''s simple revenge is really not too much. If they are, they can only do more. Now this may only be the first step of the Huang family. The Huang family is probably waiting for the next move of the city Lord''s residence and these people of these families.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the leader of the cloud Earth City took a deep breath, gently shook his head and said, "everyone, calm down. Now for us, don''t mess around. This pill is just a small thing now. The key is whether we can live now. That''s the key!"


    "This..."


    The words of the leader of yuntu city fell, and others seemed to have poured a basin of cold water.


    Yes, they were impulsive just now, but they didn''t realize that what''s the point of thinking about this pill for them now?


    The key is whether they can keep their family alive. If the family doesn''t exist, even if you can get this pill, what''s your objection? They took a deep breath and forced themselves to calm down, but someone looked ugly and said, "but Lord, the Huang family is obviously targeting US. Should we sit and wait to die?"


    "Of course not!"


    The leader of yuntu city said coldly, "if we wait to die, it seems that we have a guilty conscience! We need to explain this to the Huang family!"


    "Good!"


    "I want to see how the Huang family explains!"


    "If the Huang family doesn''t have an explanation, the Zhao family won''t hesitate to kill them!"


    "There''s no need for your Zhao family to come out. My Bai family will not let them go. I want to see if Huang Zetian still has the prestige of that year!"


    These people roared one by one, and their eyes glittered with determination.


    "As long as we are united, I don''t believe the Huang family. They really have the courage to work hard." The leader of yuntu city said ferociously that his own heart has been in disorder now. I''m afraid he didn''t realize that he had gradually fallen into madness.


    Under this constant impact, the heads of these ordinary families are also a little confused. At this time, they didn''t have much thought to think too much, but only thought about how to deal with the Revenge of the Huang family.


    They don''t believe that the Huang family can really retaliate against them!


    At this time, a huge storm was brewing in the already calm yuntu city. But Shen Yi still doesn''t know that the leader of yuntu city and these families have not yet fallen behind in their plot, and the assassin has already followed.

 Chapter 941

    At this time, the city Lord''s residence in yuntu City, as well as their families, are ready to fight with the Huang family in yuntu City, and have gradually risen to the table.


    At the beginning, whether it was the assassination or today, Liu Dan made a big fuss about their Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. Shen Yi has guessed who instructed these small moves of the city Lord''s house. It''s just that in his opinion, these are just a small mischief.


    This matter will certainly not give up, but if you deliberately retaliate, you don''t have to.


    But Shen Yi didn''t think of it. In fact, it''s not just Shen Yi who didn''t think of it. They didn''t think of the Huang family, the mastermind of this time, the city master''s house, the major families in yuntu City, and the civilians who live here all year round.


    This time, the frontal opposition caused by the emergence of xuanlingdan will evolve to an incredible level.


    At the beginning, they just fought in yuntu City, but slowly it became a dispute between ordinary civilians and those large families, which swept the whole wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to cangya pavilion with Master Liu Dan and the steward.


    This cangya Pavilion is in the wasteland and belongs to a very special place.


    This place has cangmu City, Yashu city and jiangjunge. However, due to the birth of general Lin, he made the three places that were not very prosperous evolve into the largest exchange place for the wolf people in the whole wilderness.


    In terms of martial arts and resources, various conferences here are held almost once every half a month.


    These three towns were merged into one place ten years ago, which formed the current cangyage.


    There are countless people here all year round. Many people come thousands of miles just to find what they want. No matter those adventurers or those noble people, once they get the treasure, they will gather here to sell and buy some things.


    This is already the largest exchange place under the blood wolf king.


    Such a place should have been very chaotic, because there are a mixture of good and bad people, but no one dares to make trouble here because the next general is in charge.


    The whole general Lin has turned into cold ice and is unconscious. It is no longer a secret. Even though the people in the general''s house have suppressed the news, a lot of information has been leaked, which makes the whole cangya Pavilion panic.


    Of course, this is only for those other nobles, which has little impact on ordinary people.


    "Everyone, come and have a look. This is Millennium Leymus chinensis. If you don''t buy it today, I''m afraid you can''t buy it if you want to buy it again."


    "I still have a hundred years of top grade wood spirit stones here. They are all the treasures of cultivation. Don''t miss them."


    "Everyone passing by, these are pills refined by my master. They have a complete range of products, but come and have a look if you need them."


    "This is the most precious treasure I got from the tomb of a strong wolf emperor. I don''t know exactly what it is for. Do you have a knowledgeable friend to come and have a look? If the price is appropriate, this thing will be yours. Sir, don''t you come and have a look?"


    ¡­¡­


    General Lin has had an accident, but it has not affected the excitement here at all.


    Shen Yi, the three of them, fell into the noisy scene when they first came here. Shen Yi''s divine sense sweeps the things on these stalls and frowns slightly. This place is worthy of being a prosperous place under the command of the blood wolf king. Even if it is just an ordinary stall, there are many good things.


    "Young master Shen Yi, now our master is still in danger. Would you like to go and have a look at our master first and come here again?" Seeing Shen Yi stop in front of these stalls and look around, the steward hesitated and said.


    He was really not sure whether the young man in front of him could really cure his general.


    However, on the way, Master Liu Dan has pledged more than once. In front of the young man, he is absolutely sure that he can only choose to believe the steward. However, he did not reduce his worries about general Lin.


    He kept on going all the way for fear of being late and delaying anything.


    Now the owner of their house is in a precarious moment. Why does he have the intention to accompany Shen Yi around this place?


    "Childe Shen Yi, the matter of this temporary general is very important. Let''s go and see the situation. What do you think?" Liu Dan hesitated and said the same.


    When he usually comes to cangyage, he will also look for something on these stalls, but now is obviously not a good time.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and took back his divine sense. Then he said, "I can''t see the situation of general Lin. in fact, it''s clear that he just misused the pill, which caused the cold of the pill to invade the body. There will be no life danger in a short time. Here are just a few Tiancai and Dibao that can be used for treatment."


    "This..."


    Steward Zhang and master Liu Dan looked at each other and saw that Shen Yi had come to a stall at this time.


    He picked up a fiery red fruit at will. Seeing that Shen Yi picked up the fruit, the owner of the stall quickly said with a smile: "Sir, your eyes are really good. This fruit is the treasure of my stall. Hey hey, it''s great that you can choose it at a glance."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and said faintly, "what is this?"


    "Hey, hey, this fruit is a long story. A friend of mine picked it from a cliff. The boy must not know the specific effect."


    "But for this fruit, my friend fell off the cliff and is still seriously injured and lying in bed. So in desperation, he took out the fruit and wanted to sell it for treatment. Sir, I don''t know whether this fruit can enter your eyes?"


    The stall owner stared at Shen Yi''s expression quietly while saying that. He has set up a stall here all year round and has already developed a pair of golden eyes, but to his surprise, he didn''t get any information he wanted from Shen Yi''s expression.


    "The story is good, but the next time you make up a story, you should first check what it is." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Sir, you have wronged me. What I said just now is absolutely true. It was really picked by my friend." The owner of the stall said quickly.


    At this time, other people looked over involuntarily to see what was going on here. Most of them are adventurers who wander here all year round. They are also skeptical about the story of the stall owner.


    All the stall owners here are good at making up all kinds of stories. The origin of many things here is unclear, but there are really many good things.


    At this time, Shen Yi carefully examined the fruit.


    When he was sure that there was no problem with the fruit, Shen Yi said, "this fruit is called flaming awn, which grows on pumice in magma. If you say your friend swam through the magma, I believe it. You say he picked it from the cliff. What magma do you think flows on the cliff."


    This flaming flame is a great treasure of heaven and earth, but it is very rare, and it has a good effect on treating the remaining poison of the evil pill of the pro general.


    "Ah?"


    The stall owner''s expression suddenly froze.


    At this time, a burst of laughter sounded around.


    "Xiao San, is it broken now?"


    "Ha ha, now I''ll see how you can round this story back."


    This kind of thing that makes up a story is very common in cangyage booth.


    Once a thing has a story, it can not only reflect the value of this thing, but also raise a little compassion. You think the other party was seriously injured in order to pick the fruit at that time. Are you willing to reduce the price to make it cheaper?


    As long as people come here all year round, they are used to it. Only those who rarely come here will believe these stall owners'' words and let them cheat a lot of spirit stones. It is also very common. But it''s still a very interesting thing that people can pierce directly in front of us.


    "Ha ha, sir, this, that''s probably my friend. He deceived me." The stall owner, named Xiao San, turned his eyes and deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "Damn it, I doubted his nonsense at that time, but I didn''t think he really lied."


    He looked so angry that if he hadn''t been used to it, he might have been fooled.


    "But Sir, you can recognize this fruit and what flame? Right? Sir, coco is really a good thing." The little three smiled and said, "this thing grows in magma. That''s really what you can''t find, and the key is cheap. You only need 600 spirit stones."


    "Two hundred and thirty, if you can, pay now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Sir, i..." the stall was about to speak. Shen Yi stood up and put the fruit directly in the spirit ring. He said faintly: "this flame is just a natural and earth treasure I need to use. Pay him 230 spirit stones."


    "Yes."


    The steward hesitated and hurried forward to take out 230 spirit stones.


    If the flame is outside, it must be valuable, but it has little value in this wasteland. It''s not that this thing is bad, but the flame awn can''t be taken directly. Otherwise, it will easily lead to burning and can only be refined into pills.


    But in the werewolf clan, there are too few Dan masters, and even fewer Dan masters who know how to refine flame awn.


    "Ah? Steward Zhang, I didn''t expect it was you?" The stall owner named Xiao San was startled when he saw the man in front of him.


    Others also noticed that the young man was followed by the steward Zhang of the general''s house. They used to watch the excitement, but now when they look at Shen Yi, there is a bit of an unexpected color in their eyes. They are not simple people who can let manager Zhang accompany them.


    Is this young man, he is the childe brother of some noble?

 Chapter 942

    The little three stall owner, at this time, his cold sweat had already flowed down and hurriedly said, "ha ha, steward Zhang, if I had known that he was your friend, I wouldn''t want the spirit stone. This fruit was collected from my friend''s three spirit stones yesterday, and I can''t use 230 spirit stones."


    "Let you take it. You''re welcome." The steward said calmly.


    "This... But, that, that''s all right, steward Zhang. Thank you for your care." The stall owner named Xiao San smiled and picked up the spirit stone. However, he only took half, which is the rule of their booth.


    But before he could take back his hand, the steward frowned slightly and said, "take it all."


    "Yes, yes."


    The stall owner, named Xiao San, changed his complexion slightly and hurriedly took all the spirit stones.


    At this time, Shen Yi has arrived at the second stall.


    "Well, if you have anything else to do, we''ll talk about it later." As he finished this sentence, he hurried up. If at another time, he might have the courage to covet a little spirit stone, but when is it now?


    Now it''s about the life of the approaching general. Why should he think carefully about it?


    The onlookers stared at Shen Yi''s back in surprise. The young man ignored steward Zhang and wandered around the booth, while steward Zhang actively followed. It can be seen that the identity of this young man is likely to be higher than they think.


    You should understand that even ordinary noble disciples are not worthy of such a compliment.


    These people don''t know. Steward Zhang didn''t compliment Shen Yi, but division Liu Dan, because division Liu Dan really cured their general a month ago.


    Shen Yi passed a dozen stalls along the way.


    This steward also has Master Liu Dan. They have always been on Shen Yi''s side, and those good onlookers are also following, trying to see what Shen Yi can buy.


    At first, Master Liu Dan could see the rules of Shen Yi''s purchase. Now he can''t understand it at all.


    Shen Yi seems to be a little too unrestrained in purchasing natural materials and earth treasures.


    Some things are worth thousands, while others are just two or three spirit stones.


    What on earth is Shen Yi going to do?


    Shen Yi has visited more than half of the stalls now, and the good things in the stalls have almost wiped out. There are many things in it. Shen Yi may not be able to use them when he purchases them, because under the current situation of general Yilin, even if there are no natural materials and earth treasures, Shen Yi is also sure to cure them.


    But in this case, Shen Yi needs to spend a lot of real Qi. If it''s outside, it''s a small thing, but this is the territory of the werewolf family. He didn''t forget his identity. He didn''t want to expose his identity in front of a strong man like general Lin.


    Shen Yi knows that this is not the outside world.


    If you really reveal your identity here, it is likely to be a disaster.


    When Shen Yi was almost ready for what he would need, he turned around and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The steward and Mr. Liu Dan are relieved and can go now.


    In Zhang Guanshi''s heart, it was like frying oil. He wanted to bring Shen Yi back to his general immediately. But when the three of them had just taken two steps, suddenly Shen Yi frowned slightly and suddenly looked at a place.


    I saw a black bone on the stall.


    There was no breath on the bone, but a cold flash flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes. He looked up and down at the bone, and he could feel that there was a terrible energy in the bone. Shen Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. He didn''t expect to meet this precious treasure in this small stall.


    "This is..." Shen Yi''s face changed slightly.


    He recognized the bone at a glance. It was the bone of the earth spirit beast!


    Understand that there are spirits in this world, and naturally there will be spirit beasts coming to the world.


    Any spirit beast is priceless to people. The value of a spirit beast far exceeds the value of an aristocrat in places such as wasteland.


    If you can get a trace of hair on the spirit beast, it is priceless. Besides, this is also a bone of the top-grade spirit beast earth spirit beast.


    On the surface of the bone, it doesn''t contain much power, but Shen Yi knows that the power contained in the spirit beast''s bone is in the bone.


    If you can completely stimulate the earth power contained in this bone, the earth power contained in it will definitely exceed your imagination.


    Now, Shen Yi''s five element extreme weapon is only inferior to the local weapon. He hasn''t cultivated it yet. Shen Yi doesn''t want to cultivate it, but he hasn''t had this opportunity all the time. Shen Yi thought that only when he went out of this wasteland could he have the opportunity to cultivate earthy guns in the outside world.


    But the bones of the earth spirit beast in front of him just gave him an opportunity to practice.


    Shen Yi stepped forward and picked up the bone. He felt it carefully and was sure that he was right. There was no doubt that it was the bone of the earth spirit beast.


    "How was this sold?" Shen Yi asked with a frown.


    "This..."


    When Shen Yi picked up the bone, Master Liu Dan and steward Zhang followed. When seeing this thing Shen Yi took, Master Liu Dan locked his eyebrows tightly and said quietly, "son Shen Yi, this is just an ordinary bone. What do you buy him for?"


    "Ordinary bones?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    If this bone is an ordinary bone, there is really no bone in the world that is valuable.


    "That''s right. Don''t let the surface of this thing deceive you. I''m afraid you don''t know yet, young master Shen Yi. These stall owners in cangya Pavilion don''t sell all natural materials and earth treasures. There are many stall owners who will deliberately find some animal bones to disguise as treasures and deceive some people. Don''t be fooled." Liu Dan said hurriedly.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, I''m a liar?"


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded: "I don''t know what this bone is, but I got it from a desperate situation. I was going to sell only a hundred spirit stones. Since you doubt me, I won''t sell a thousand less spirit stones!"


    "Son Shen Yi, don''t pay attention to him. He''s deliberately provoking you." Liu Dan said.


    "I''ll buy a thousand spirit stones." But unexpectedly, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Son Shen Yi, this......" Master Liu Dan''s face changed slightly. Is Shen Yi ready to buy it?


    In his opinion, the stall owner''s anger strategy was too simple, but Shen Yi was fooled.


    Liu Dan wanted to dissuade him several times, but seeing Shen Yi''s firm attitude, he hesitated and closed his mouth. The steward''s face also turned ugly. He was still a great Dan master when he was Shen Yi, but now he just looked at a bone and went astray.


    Can his Dandao level really cure his general?


    "Hehe, have you bought a thousand spirit stones? If you say so, you have a lot of spirit stones? I''m not going to sell them all of a sudden. Now I''m going to raise the price. Will you buy 3000 spirit stones?" The stall owner yawned, leaned lazily against his stall and said.


    "Hum, you, this is the starting price!" Liu Dan stared and said.


    "I''m the starting price for sitting on the ground. Hey hey, I''ll charge whatever price I want for my own things. You can''t buy it if you don''t accept it. If 3000 spirit stones are the starting price for sitting on the ground, I''ll raise the price again." The stall owner said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    Master Liu Dan''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? Do you think these 3000 spirit stones are cheap? Now I''m going to raise the price to 10000 spirit stones!" The stall owner closed his eyes when the voice fell.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, yes. Since you want ten thousand spirit stones, then ten thousand spirit stones." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When his voice fell, those onlookers who had come around because of the excitement here sounded the sound of cold air among them.


    Ten thousand spirit stones, that''s a sky high price for them! In front of this young man, did he really buy it?


    Even if it''s a keel, I''m afraid it can''t go up to 10000 spirit stones!


    Even in the auction house, there are few things that can auction 10000 spirit stones.


    But the ugly bone in front of me doesn''t contain any energy. Is it worth 10000 spirit stones?


    "You can buy all 10000 spirit stones? Hehe, that''s interesting, boy. You''re the most interesting news I''ve ever seen. Hehe, since you''re going to buy 10000 spirit stones, I won''t sell them!" The stall owner''s eyes turned twice in his eyes. He smiled and put the bone away.


    "You, you''ve gone too far. Are you teasing us?" Seeing that the stall owner really put away the stall, Master Liu Dan''s face stopped in front of the stall owner and said angrily.


    As for the steward next to him, he paid attention to the time and saw that Shen Yi was still delaying here. With an ugly face, he said, "this stall owner, we don''t have time to play with you. We have agreed on the price of 10000 spirit stones you offered, but you''re not satisfied. Who do you think I am?"


    "Hehe, I naturally recognize steward Zhang, one of the three stewards of general Lin''s family. But steward Zhang, this cangyage is general Lin''s territory, but one of them pays attention to fairness and justice. Are you still going to force me to buy and sell?" The stall owner said contemptuously.


    "You..."


    Manager Zhang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The old man is right. Even as the steward of the general''s house, he can only give these stall operators some convenience. If he wants to find each other''s trouble, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the capital.

 Chapter 943

    "Hey, hey, I''m setting up a stall to sell things. If you really want to buy, you can''t. But boy, just tell me what the bone is, and I''ll sell you a hundred spirit stones. What do you think?" The stall owner''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, and then slowly said, "are you serious?"


    It seems that the other party didn''t recognize the bone, but the other party could not sell 10000 spirit stones. It must have seen something from the bone.


    The bones of this earth spirit beast can''t be said, but Shen Yi always felt that there was something hidden in the stall owner.


    "Hehe, I''m sure I did what I said. How can I deceive you, a young man." Said the old man.


    When Shen Yi was hesitating whether to point out the bone or not, a light smile sounded nearby: "hehe, if you don''t understand anything, why ask him? I just recognize the bone." At this time, a young man came slowly.


    The young man, with a smile on his face, said like a spring breeze.


    "Oh?"


    The stall owner''s eyebrow gently turned away and looked at the man. The eyebrow slightly picked up and said, "boy, you also recognize my fast bone?"


    "Of course, if I''m not mistaken, this bone is probably the rib of an ancient fierce beast. It''s just that it''s buried on the ground all year round and stained with the smell of earth. A hundred spirit stones are worth it, but the price of 10000 spirit stones is a little too much." The young man said with a smile.


    "This is actually the rib of an ancient fierce beast. This thing is rare?"


    "There''s also the power of the earth system. It''s really good."


    Other people couldn''t help looking at the past and were still discussing while staring at the bone. However, when seeing this young man, many people only feel that the person in front of them is somewhat familiar. But when they saw the man around the young man, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    White steward!


    This young man, standing next to him, is actually in charge of Bai in the general''s house.


    You should understand that the white steward is the same as the Zhang steward. They are both one of the three stewards of the Lin general''s house. At ordinary times, the three stewards are all gods and dragons, but they didn''t expect that the two stewards came here with different people today.


    That''s interesting.


    It seems that the identities of these two people are not simple.


    "You see, this young man, doesn''t he look like the Dan emperor accepted by our blood wolf king, Lord Wei Wu?"


    "Ah? Is this young man the son of Lord Wei Wu?"


    The onlookers said one by one with shocked faces. Lord Wei Wu has only one son, and his age is about 30 years old. The young man in front of him is only in his thirties, but is this man really the son of Lord Wei Wudan?


    No wonder the young man was accompanied by Bai Guanshi himself. He turned out to be the son of emperor Wudan of Wei.


    The son of Lord Wei Wu has been mentioned by many people in the wilderness. His name is Wei Feng. Emperor Wudan of Wei had a terrible talent in alchemy, while his son was a little unspeakable. Almost all werewolves knew this.


    "You just said that my fast bone is a fierce animal''s bone, but it''s buried underground?" The young man was smiling at the corners of his mouth. Before he could restrain it, the stall owner was stunned and said sarcastically, "that boy, tell me, my bone is the bone of a fierce beast?"


    "No."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful." Master Liu Dan''s face changed slightly, and he pulled down anxiously. Shen Yi said.


    Just now, this young man, that''s the son of emperor Wei Wudan. The other party has said it''s a beast bone, but Shen Yi rejected it. Won''t that give emperor Wei Wudan face?


    "Hehe, are you doubting my vision?" Wei Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "that''s not the bone of a fierce beast. Excuse me, what''s this?"


    "Spirit bone."


    Shen Yi said faintly. When his voice fell, the old man''s eyes flashed suddenly, looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, you still have eyes. I always suspected that it was a spiritual bone, but there was no evidence. I didn''t think it was really a spiritual bone, ha ha ha!"


    "Spirit bone?"


    "What is the spirit bone?"


    There was a puzzled look in the eyes of these people in the field, including Wei Wu. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He always felt that he had seen records about spiritual bones somewhere, but now he couldn''t remember clearly.


    "I''ve seen many precious bones, but what is this spirit bone?" Others are discussing it one after another.


    "Hehe, little guy, but words are groundless. You say my fast bone is a spirit bone. How can I prove that it is a spirit bone?" The old man''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Simple."


    Shen Yi said faintly. When the voice fell, he pointed a little.


    Boom.


    A ray of golden light didn''t enter the bone. At this time, Shen Yi said faintly, "now I have mobilized part of the power in this. You can probe your divine consciousness into this spiritual bone. Then you will understand whether this bone is a spiritual bone."


    "Divine knowledge?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Liu Dan and the steward next to him changed their faces slightly.


    Shen Yigang just said divine consciousness?


    He knows what that divine sense is?


    If it were for other races, divinity would have been born very early. However, they werewolves are naturally sharp and have a natural sense of danger, but it is difficult for their werewolf friars to have divine consciousness, and their divine consciousness is far inferior to that of other hundred races.


    In their werewolf clan, there are atmospheric transporters in the wolf king''s territory, which may give birth to a wisp of divine consciousness. But the vast majority of the werewolves, they are in the realm of the wolf emperor to give birth to the divine consciousness.


    "Hehe, you can see that I have divine knowledge. Then, boy, can you see my realm? It''s interesting, hehe, it''s interesting." The corners of the old man''s mouth rose slightly and said with a slight smile, "it seems that you really have something, boy."


    While the old man''s voice fell, the divine consciousness penetrated into the fast black bone.


    This seemingly unsightly bone has not been explored with divine sense, but no matter how he explores it, he can''t feel anything different. But now, when his divine consciousness penetrated into the bone, he only felt that it was a golden ocean, and the surging power was surging in it.


    "This..."


    The old man''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter?


    His look suddenly became serious. He took a deep breath, slowly took back his divine consciousness and immersed it again. The surging power in this has not disappeared. It can be seen that everything just now is not an illusion, but the real power in this bone.


    This is just a bone, but the power contained in it is no weaker than his magnificent wolf!


    The horror in the old man''s eyes faded after a long time. At this time, these onlookers nearby were staring at the scene in front of them. They obviously didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    "Now that I have verified it, can I sell this bone?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, you''re right, little fellow. My bone is really a spirit bone. However, you have pointed out that my bone is a spirit bone. Aren''t you afraid of my repentance? Besides, I haven''t sold it yet. Now as long as I repent, even the temporary general can''t decide for you." The old man smiled softly.


    "Of course you can repent. Only those who deceive me will really regret." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?" The old man suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly. There was no panic or urge in his eyes, as if he had expected that he would sell the bone to himself.

 Chapter 944

    "There are some meanings, some meanings. There are not many people who have the courage to threaten me in this desolate area. Ha ha, but I have some shameless life, but I will do what I say. Give me a hundred spirit stones. This quick spirit bone is yours." Said the old man.


    "Wait!"


    When Shen Yi was about to pay, he saw Wei Feng who had just spoken. He stepped forward and stopped Shen Yi in front of him.


    "Something?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    The corner of Wei Feng''s mouth rose slightly and said, "it''s just a small matter. I didn''t recognize it as a spiritual bone just now. Forgive my clumsy eyes. But I just remembered that my father just needed a spiritual bone. Can this friend give up his love? I''m willing to pay a hundred times the price."


    Hundredfold?


    Others shook their heads slightly, and the price seemed very atmospheric. But the other party bought a hundred spirit stones. A hundred times that is just ten thousand spirit stones. But just now, the young man, he had clearly offered more than 10000 pieces, but the old man still didn''t sell them.


    It can be seen that the value of this bone is far above ten thousand spirit stones.


    Now Wei Feng said that he was ready to rob the holy stone!


    For others, these ten thousand spirit stones may be a wealth that may not be available forever, but for natural noble sons such as Wei Feng, he still completely despises them.


    At this time, many people in the field flashed a look of regret in their eyes.


    The young man was indeed accompanied by the steward Zhang, but his status was obviously inferior to that of Wei Feng. The other party is the only son of emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty. It is estimated that few people can provoke him in cangya Pavilion.


    Now everyone thinks that Shen Yi will give up the bone to each other even if he reluctantly gives up his love. At this time, Wei Feng''s mouth has been smiling. He has been familiar with such scenes since he grew up. As long as he likes things, he can''t get them.


    He thought there would be no accident this time.


    He didn''t know what the spirit bone was, but through the expressions of the two people, he could see that it must not be an ordinary thing.


    "Not for sale!"


    Just as he was about to connect the bone, Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Wei Feng''s expression suddenly stiffened on his face. He asked subconsciously, "you, what did you just say?"


    "I said not to sell. Can you hear me now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "This..."


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but the Liu Dan master standing next to him couldn''t help shaking his body and turned pale. Shen Yi, he, he just said "don''t sell". Isn''t he too brave?


    Does he understand who he refused?


    That''s the only son of emperor Wudan of Wei!


    "Did you just refuse me?" Wei Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Boy, some words can be said, but some words can''t be said." At this time, the white steward of the general''s house also narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    The steward''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, but he took two steps back and didn''t speak, because he knew that he was not qualified to speak in the face of Wei Feng.


    "Very good, boy, you are honored to refuse me today!"


    Wei Feng stared at Shen Yi coldly. Soon his eyes suddenly turned to the old man who was staring at them playfully. He took a deep breath and said, "old man, you haven''t sold this spirit bone to him yet?"


    "Hey, hey, he hasn''t given me the spirit stone, so the spirit bone is naturally mine." Said the old man.


    "That''s great, old man. I''m willing to pay a thousand times the price to buy your spirit bone." Said Wei Feng.


    "Thousand times?"


    The old man''s funny expression, his mouth with a touch of irony, said: "ha ha, little guy, the price is a lot, it''s almost 100000 spirit stones?"


    "Uncle, if you don''t think it''s enough, I can add more." Wei Feng smiled confidently.


    For him, as long as he can solve the problem with spirit stone, it is not a problem, because he has not lacked spirit stone since he was young.


    "That''s enough. Hey, hey, I''ve never seen so many spirit stones before. However, little fellow, I''m very particular about fate when I sell things. If you want to hit me with a spirit stone, you look down on me." The old man said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Wei Feng clenched his fists tightly and said angrily, "did you refuse me? This is the second time someone has refused me. Don''t you give me Wei Feng face or Wei family face?"


    "Hehe, your face?" The old man yawned and said, "boy, you really don''t have face in front of me. If you let your old man come to me with 100000 spirit stones. As long as he has the courage, I''ll sell him a spirit bone. What''s the matter? Ha ha!"


    "You..."


    Wei Feng''s face sank completely.


    "Very good!"


    His eyes swept over the two people, as if to remember their appearance.


    "You two wait. There''s nothing I can''t get in this world. Let''s wait and see. Today, I''m spending money to buy something from you. I promise you''ll kneel and give it to me in three days!" Wei Feng said with a flash of haze in his eyes.


    He was rejected for the first time in his life, and in public.


    He is now looking at Shen Yi, full of hatred.


    "Watch them for me. They can''t go out of cangya Pavilion without my command." At this time, the white steward said.


    "Yes."


    In this dark place, several guards came out.


    The old man in front of him is likely to be a strong wolf emperor, but why not? Others are afraid of the strength of the wolf emperor, but whether it is Wei Feng''s Wei family or the general''s house near the general, they are not afraid of a wolf emperor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Feng brushed away coldly, leaving only manager Zhang and master Liu Dan with an anxious look on their faces.


    When these people had gone far away, Master Liu Dan shook his head bitterly and said, "young master Shen Yi, it''s troublesome now. Young master Wei Feng is far from the existence we can provoke. If we annoy him, I''m afraid we will be unable to move in the middle of master Dan."


    The steward now just kept a calm face and didn''t say anything.


    Shen Yi was invited by him, but Wei Feng can''t provoke him either. Now he can only do two things without help.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    For him, let alone a mere Wei Feng, even if his father, Emperor Wei Wudan, came in person, at least Shen Yi had not paid attention to it on the Dan Road. As for the guards in the dark and the threat of Wei Feng before leaving, Shen Yi didn''t pay attention to them.


    At this time, Shen Yi gave the 100 spirit stones to the old man and replaced the spirit bone.


    "Hey hey, little guy, you''re really a little brave. You have a steward around you, but I don''t think you have the smell of other nobles. Don''t you come for general Lin?" The old man threw the spirit bone to Shen Yi at will.


    In his eyes, these priceless animal bones were like throwing away a piece of ordinary garbage.


    "Good." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Hey, boy, you''re really an expert and brave. But if you''re for general Lin, I''m afraid you won''t see him in the past today." The old man shook his head and said.


    "You, what are you talking about? Did something happen to me, my master?" The steward''s legs softened and said hoarsely.


    "What''s the fart in your dog''s mouth? When did I say something happened to general Lin?" The old man turned his eyes and said, "it''s just that the situation of the general is not good. The emperor Wudan of Wei has personally rushed over from the blood wolf king, but he can''t do anything in the face of this situation. He can only stabilize the situation temporarily."


    "What?"


    The steward''s face changed wildly.


    When he saw Wei Feng, he guessed that emperor Wudan of Wei might come.


    In his opinion, as long as emperor Wudan of Wei is willing, his general can certainly wake up. At the beginning, when his general was eroded by fire poison, he relied on the elixir refined by Emperor Wudan of Wei, and then he insisted. And now emperor Wei Wudan is helpless?


    Shen Yi was invited by him, but he didn''t show any protection just now, just because of emperor Wei Wudan.

 Chapter 945

    "The fire poison in the general''s body is originally a problem for our Dan division. When we solved it a month ago, we were all surprised. As a result, we didn''t expect such an accident." The old man shook his head gently and said, "I''m afraid this problem has become more difficult now."


    "In that case, our general may not wake up? It''s impossible. It must be your nonsense." The eyes of the steward have turned red now, he said hoarsely.


    "I''m a crow''s mouth. I can''t talk nonsense." The old man said, "I think it''s still possible. Tomorrow, under the leadership of emperor Wei Wudan, I''m going to hold a meeting of Dan teachers with concerted efforts to see if it can be solved. Boy, the treatment is tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is still today. It doesn''t make much sense to Shen Yi.


    "If you''re here for this matter, it''s estimated that you won''t see the approaching general after today. It''s better for us to go together tomorrow." Said the old man.


    "Really?"


    The steward stared at the old man suspiciously, but seeing the old man didn''t seem to be lying. He hesitated and then said, "Master Liu Dan, son Shen Yi, in that case, I''ll go back to the general''s house first and have a look at our general. How about going to my general''s house by yourself tomorrow?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. If you''re busy with something, don''t worry about us. We''ll go there tomorrow." Liu Dan said hurriedly.


    "Then I''ll trouble you both." Manager Zhang said.


    He didn''t stay here much, but quickly returned to the general''s house.


    Now is the time when the government is busy. He has too many things to deal with. When the steward Zhang had left, the old man said with a smile: "little guy, let''s talk about the general tomorrow. You can recognize the spirit bone. You must know how to use the spirit bone?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The use of this spirit bone can not only be used for cultivation, but there are at least 100 methods.


    He didn''t know how the old man planned to use the spirit bone, but it was the same for Shen Yi, because he could use it no matter how he used it.


    "Do you really understand?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up suddenly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I just need your help. But I won''t let you help in vain. I''ll give you enough reward at that time. Just bother you to go with me."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse directly. He almost guessed what the old man was going to ask him to help.


    "Hey, boy, you don''t have to be busy agreeing. It''s a big deal. Let''s wait until tomorrow." Said the old man.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He had seen requests that people should not be busy refusing, but there were really few requests that people should not be busy agreeing. However, for Shen Yi, it doesn''t have much problem to help each other, because he also needs to make use of the old man in front of him.


    The smell of earth contained in this spiritual bone is almost enough, but it is still too little for Shen Yi who keeps improving.


    Up to now, the old man just took out this spiritual bone. It can be seen that he has other reserves.


    You should understand that this spirit bone basically exists as a spirit corpse, and there is rarely only one spirit bone. Shen Yi suspects that the old man may have a spirit corpse, which is a great treasure.


    For Shen Yi, the more the better.


    How many spirit bones are there on a spirit corpse? Even Shen Yi was vaguely excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man doesn''t set up a stall anymore. He is familiar with Shen Yi and master Liu Dan.


    Along the way, the old man asked many questions by insinuation, but Shen Yi prevaricated


    However, the old man didn''t see half of his anger, and he had slightly brought a different color in his eyes to Shen Yi. Just now, even if Shen Yi was prevaricating, there were a lot of words in his words just now, which made him feel a little impressed.


    He had a feeling that the young man in front of him was not simple.


    At this time, the three of them had found an inn and stayed temporarily.


    However, there are too many outsiders in cangyage now.


    With general Lin, there may be unexpected news leaked out, resulting in many more people in cangya Pavilion than in the past. These people among them are here to explore the specific situation. The temporary general is a real big man in the werewolf family.


    Of course, there are more people here. They are willing to stay here.


    For these people, they were afraid that general Lin would really fall, but at that time, they couldn''t arrive at the first time.


    They came all the way to see the general off. This is a bit unlucky, but it can be seen that general Lin''s position in the eyes of the whole werewolf family.


    However, this also led to the inn has been a little insufficient. The three of them can only barely squeeze into one room.


    At this time, Shen Yi was sitting on a chair, closing his eyes and meditating.


    This is not a difficult problem for him, but he believes that not everyone in the werewolf family wants to continue to live. If he treated general Lin, he would certainly offend some people and cause himself a lot of trouble.


    Besides, if there is a group of forces and strategies in tomorrow, it will be no small trouble for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is thinking about how he can cure the general and not look so shocking.


    At this time, Master Liu Dan was holding a book and reading it with interest. Only the old man, who lay in bed when he came to the inn, had already fallen asleep and snored continuously.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    The wolf emperor was a strong man, worthy of being a strong man of the wolf emperor. Even if it was snoring, it was also earth shaking, and the beams of the house trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, his heart trembled slightly, and he only felt a chill enveloping himself.


    "Not good!"


    Shen Yi''s figure flickered. When he just appeared on the other side, he saw that a short black blade had pierced the wall of the Inn and just landed in the position where he had just sat.


    "Who?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked at a certain position.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to escape my blow. It seems that I underestimated you just now. But this is just the beginning. I''ll see how many times you can escape." At this time, a gloomy and terrible sound sounded, and a human shadow was seen floating in their house.


    But strangely, there was no damage to the doors, windows and walls.


    On the other party''s body, a towering killing intention rose and shrouded towards them. Under this shrouding, the surrounding environment became depressed.


    "Wolf, wolf king, strong?"


    When the man appeared, Liu Dan, who was reading with interest, jumped up suddenly. Sensing the strong killing intention of the other party, his whole face could not help changing, and there was a dark color of fear in his eyes.


    The man in front of him is actually a strong wolf king, and he is also the best among the wolf kings!


    "Hehe, Master Liu Dan, today''s business has nothing to do with you. You just need to look at it." The man smiled ferociously. While the killing intention in his body surged out, the whole person''s figure shook for a while, and almost all the sky was his figure.


    "Boy, remember my name, my name is canlang. It''s your honor to fall into my hands!" When the man''s voice fell, he had emerged above Shen Yi''s head. His murderous intention has locked Shen Yi firmly.


    At this time, Shen Yi can''t escape death no matter how he dodges.


    But to his surprise, at this time, there was no panic in Shen Yi''s expression, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "If you look at it like this again, no one will help you use the spirit bone to cure the person you want to cure." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    An inexplicable color flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. What does Shen Yi mean?


    "Alas!"


    At this time, suddenly a sigh sounded. The sigh was very light, but it fell into the heart of the wolf king''s strong man like thunder. His face could not help but change. His killing intention, which had been locked on Shen Yi, was fiercely taken back.


    "I just want to have a good sleep. Why do you have to disturb me?"


    "Now I''m very angry. Naturally, the consequences will be very serious!"


    With this faint sigh, the wolf king strong man only felt a flower in front of him, and saw a human shadow floating in front of him.


    "I..."


    The wolf king is strong. He has been stupid. When facing the man in front of him, he only feels that he has completely frozen. The other party just stared at himself, but he couldn''t do half a minute. Only his body was shaking.


    "Wolf, wolf king..."


    The man in front of me is a wolf king!

 Chapter 946

    We should understand that the wolf emperor''s strong man is one of the few people in the whole wasteland!


    These people usually sit on the side of the town and rarely appear outside, whether in the town or within the family. Moreover, in the wilderness, there is the palace of the wolf emperor and the strong. They can''t live in a small inn anywhere.


    Now in this small ordinary Inn, why is there a wolf king?


    There is only one possibility. The wolf king is a strong man. He is to protect the young wolf in front of him!


    The face of the remnant wolf suddenly turned blue at this time.


    I''m afraid it''s over now!


    When he came, what did the top say when assigning tasks? His goal this time is just an ordinary wolf general. However, the employer paid a lot of money, so he asked himself to come out in person.


    Originally, he was dismissive of the disabled wolf. He thought it was just to assassinate a wolf general. For such a small task, he needed to be the gold medal assassin himself. It was a big fuss. So he almost didn''t do any investigation and rushed over.


    But he never thought that the target of his assassination was the wolf general, but the wolf general was accompanied by a wolf emperor!


    If they know that the wolf king will appear in the goal this time, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to take the task at the cost of the employer. And in front of the wolf emperor, he is not just an ordinary wolf emperor.


    Ordinary wolf emperor strong people, I''m afraid, can''t do the same as this person in front of them. They can easily suppress themselves.


    It can be seen that the wolf king is a leader in the realm of the wolf king, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    The disabled wolf took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, struggled to take a step back, and said a little hoarsely, "this wolf emperor, I......" just halfway through his words, he stepped fiercely, and his figure retreated suddenly while taking advantage of this Kung Fu.


    A virtual shadow flashed past, and he rushed out towards the door.


    Now for him, what task is completely unimportant, and nothing is as important as his own life.


    However, just as he had just retreated to the door, before he had time to rush out, he saw a figure standing right in front of him.


    "Hehe, do you want to go?" The other side said with a smile.


    It is the old wolf emperor who blocks the disabled wolf.


    At this time, the eyes of the remnant wolf were full of despair.


    Now that the wolf king is strong, he knows that he may not be able to walk away today.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to his mood, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a slight smile: "you woke me up just now. Now I don''t have a word of apology. Is it that when I am an outside square, you can come and go if you want?"


    "Well, Lord wolf, I, I apologize for disturbing you. I didn''t mean to offend you. I was just for the task, but with Lord wolf, I''m willing to give up the task this time. This, and I''m willing to pay a million spirit stones for a chance to live." The wolf said in a cold sweat.


    Just now, the wolf emperor was strong. His speed was too fast. It was a speed that made people feel desperate.


    The other party was still in front of him just now, but when he returned to the door, he had blocked his convenience behind him. The key is that I haven''t even tracked the whereabouts of the other party. If the other party wants to kill, I''ve already fallen.


    "Million spirit stone?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you think I am the kind of person who is greedy for other people''s spiritual stones?"


    "No, it''s not. Lord wolf, I definitely don''t mean that." The expression of the remnant wolf was flustered. He hurriedly said, "Lord wolf, you misunderstood. This million spirit stone is just a boy. I apologize for disturbing adults. There is absolutely no other meaning."


    "This price, if you apologize, is enough." The old man nodded slightly.


    "Really?"


    The disabled wolf his face was happy. He thought he would die this time, but he didn''t expect that things would turn around. He quickly took out a spirit ring and said, "Sir, there are millions of spirit stones in my spirit ring. This is for you."


    While speaking, he presented the ring with both hands.


    When the canwolf took out the spirit stone, he also looked at Shen Yi''s position quietly. Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but stared at the scene calmly.


    It was master Liu Dan, whose eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    The old man''s divine sense swept through the ring. There were almost 1.1 million spirit stones in it, and there were many other treasures in it. He nodded with satisfaction and put it away.


    Seeing that the other party put away the spirit ring, the disabled wolf was involuntarily relieved. He was also afraid that if the other party didn''t want the spirit stone, he might really fall. He hesitated and said, "Lord wolf, since I have explained today''s affairs clearly, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll cancel the task when I go back, and I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute."


    When he was ready to leave, the old man said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The expression of the crippled wolf was stiff, and his steps couldn''t help a meal.


    Didn''t the other party have accepted his spirit stone just now? Now he still calls himself, what does he mean? At this time, his heart can''t help a sudden. Now the other party won''t be ready. Take his own spirit stone and then repent?


    This is not a small number for the remnant wolf, but now is not the time to love the spirit stone.


    No matter how much Lingshi loses, he can earn it back. If he loses his life here, he really loses it.


    "My Lord, is there something wrong with the number of spirit stones, or is there any other problem? What else do you have to advise?" Said the wolf hurriedly.


    "There''s no problem with this spirit stone. I''m not a fat eater. I forgive you when I say I forgive you, but you only apologize to me, but when did I say I could let you go?" The old man said disdainfully.


    "This..."


    The wolf panicked.


    Should the other party apologize instead of letting himself go?


    "Hehe, the matter that you disturb my sleep has been solved now. Now let''s solve the matter that you are going to assassinate my little friend. This little friend is my friend. If you want to assassinate him, you won''t give it to me. Do we still need to discuss this issue?" The old man said slowly.


    "My Lord, this million spirit stone is all my reserves. I really don''t have anything else." The wolf said bitterly.


    He is an assassin, and he is also an ace assassin. There are countless spirit stones for that mission, and sometimes he can find many treasures from the host. He''ll have a million of them, but he''ll have a lot of them on weekdays.


    Even an ordinary family may not earn more than one million a year.


    He an assassin can take out a million spirit stones, which is almost his limit.


    "Old man, am I the kind of person who only looks at the spirit stone? This matter can''t be solved. Now, I can give you two ways. The first way is that I will abolish all your realm, so that you won''t continue to do evil." The old man said calmly.


    "My Lord, no! Spare your life!"


    When the voice of the old wolf emperor fell, his face turned white and scared him to kneel down on the ground.


    You know, he''s an assassin.


    The capital of an assassin''s life is his own strength. If there is no realm, he has no value. In an assassin organization, if there is no value, it is equivalent to no life. There are too many secrets hidden in him.


    At that time, his organization will never let him go. I''m afraid he will be wiped out by the people of his organization if his life is not better than death.


    It''s the same as killing him.


    If he had no strength and lost the spirit stone, he would have no chance even if he wanted to defecte from the organization.


    "What are you yelling at? I said just now. Is this your first choice? I''m not arbitrary. I gave you the first choice. Of course, I have a second way to choose." The old man said with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Then I choose the second way?" He said hurriedly.


    "Hehe, don''t you ask, what''s the second way?" The old man smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid that the second road is more terrible than the first?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Canlang took a deep breath, shook his head vigorously, and said firmly, "Lord wolf, can you use my place? No matter it''s a sea of swords and flames, I won''t refuse at all! Even if I''m a slave, I''m willing!"


    For him, this first road is a dead end.


    This second road, even if it is equally difficult, is there a more miserable road than death?


    "Hehe, don''t you assassins walk on the edge of life and death? When did you assassins become so afraid of death?" The old man shook his head contemptuously.


    At this time, the disabled wolf took a deep breath, which shook his head and said bitterly: "Lord wolf, we are more afraid of death because we are used to seeing life and death. You don''t have to tease me. What are you going to let me do? I''m ready."


    "Very good."


    The old man patted him on the shoulder.


    The crippled wolf only felt a shiver all over. The few times the other party had just patted, it didn''t exert much force, but it was like beating on his heart. At this time, the wolf emperor smiled and pointed to Shen Yi standing next to him: "ha ha, your task this time is to kill this boy?"


    "Yes, but I''ve given up this task now, and I''m willing to send out a ban on killing. No organization will take up this task again at that time." He said hurriedly.


    "It''s a small matter to prohibit killing. Since your task is him, I can give you a chance to kill him." The old man''s voice fell. Not only the disabled wolf was stupid, but even the nearby Master Liu Dan was also stupid.

 Chapter 947

    At this time, I saw the Liu Dan master next to Shen Yi, and his face flashed a touch of inconceivable.


    Originally, when the wolf emperor stopped the wolf king assassin, he thought Shen Yi had been saved. As for who sent the assassin, in fact, even if he had just met Shen Yi for a short time, he had some speculation in his heart.


    He is not stupid. He can become a great Dan master on the side of the town. He has never been a mediocre person.


    How could Liu Dan not understand that he went to the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce to make a big fuss? It was someone who used himself to destroy the sale of this mysterious elixir.


    But he and the man in the dark didn''t expect that the mysterious elixir Shen Yi took out was true. Shen Yi, a young man, really has the attainments of Dan Dao against the sky. Shen Yi really refined a pill that can change the fate of their werewolf family.


    Last time, the other party failed to stir up trouble with the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. It seems that the other party has sent the assassin, which is really desperate. However, when the assassin appeared, Master Liu Dan was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the other party''s courage would be so great.


    The other party dared to buy a fierce assassin to assassinate a Dan master. What''s more, they wanted to assassinate a Dan master who launched xuanlingdan.


    This is going to poke a big hole in the sky!


    If Shen Yi falls, the whole werewolf family will be turned upside down.


    But he had not thought that the strength of the old man who followed them and snored to the sky would be so strong. Without his help just now, Shen Yi and he would be in danger. Just when he thought everything was all right, the storm broke out again.


    The wolf emperor is a strong man. He even let the assassin continue to attack Shen Yi.


    Oh, my God!


    Master Liu Dan felt that he was about to collapse.


    "Ah? Lord wolf, this, I, what you said is true?" Liu Dan is not the only one who has collapsed now. He is also stupid at once. He also did not expect that the other party would make such an incredible request.


    The second way is to let yourself continue to assassinate Shen Yi?


    If he really doesn''t care about Shen Yi''s life and death, what''s the purpose he just stopped himself?


    When his voice fell, he subconsciously looked at Shen Yi. He wanted to see how Shen Yi''s mood would change when he got the news, but Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, as if the wolf king was not referring to him just now.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m a great wolf. How can a strong man lie to you?" The wolf emperor said in righteous words.


    "Lord wolf, it won''t work!"


    At this time, Master Liu Dan couldn''t help taking a step forward. But just halfway through his words, Shen Yi stopped him. There was a struggle in Liu Dan''s eyes, and he was ready to go on, but Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "wait and see."


    "This..."


    Mr. Liu Dan sighed and could only close his mouth reluctantly.


    The wolf''s eyes kept flashing and his heart was struggling. Is there any conspiracy in it? Is the other party testing himself?


    The old man gradually said impatiently, "Hey, do you assassins do things like this? Have you considered it clearly? If not, choose the first one. I promise I will be quick in a while and won''t make you feel any pain."


    "No! No!"


    The remnant wolf suddenly changed his expression and hurriedly said, "Lord wolf, I choose the second one, sir, I''m willing to kill this boy!"


    "Have you thought it over?" Said the wolf king.


    "It''s clear." The wolf took a deep breath and said.


    Now he can''t care whether the old man is testing anything, because he really has no choice. At this time, a murderous intention kept surging in his eyes. Originally, he no longer reported any hope for completing the task this time, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns.


    "Lord wolf, I''ll go." But just as he was about to come forward.


    "Wait a minute" at this time, the wolf emperor suddenly continued to speak.


    "Lord wolf, do you have any instructions?" The crippled wolf hurriedly stopped and asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Hei hei, did I tell you to kill him like this? Let''s play an interesting game." When the old man''s voice fell, he patted the canwolf twice. Suddenly, the remnant wolf only felt a strange air flow, which suddenly spread into his body.


    At this time, his meridians and realm fell down slowly.


    "This..."


    Canwolf, he has been completely stupid. What''s the matter with his realm?


    Are there such strange skills in this world that can imprison people''s realm? In his incredible feeling, he had quickly fallen from the magnificent wolf king realm, and slowly fell to the peak of the wolf, and then stopped.


    Now his realm is just a little better than Shen Yi.


    He carefully felt his realm. Now he can only show the power of the wolf general.


    The disabled wolf asked subconsciously, "Lord wolf, are you going to..."


    "Hehe, you are the wolf king realm. What''s the meaning of such a fight when you kill a wolf general realm?"


    "I''ve locked your meridians and turned you into a wolf general. As long as you can kill him, I will naturally restore your state. But if you fail, you can only die. This is the second way I let you choose." The corner of the old man''s mouth rose slightly.


    "This..."


    The mind of the crippled wolf turns a thousand times at a time.


    Only now did he gradually understand why the other party had just stopped him, and now he let himself perform his unfinished task. He hesitated and said, "Lord wolf, your words are serious, not really teasing me? Do you really let us fight for life and death?"


    "Hehe, do you think I''m joking?" The old man snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to, I can choose the first way for you."


    "No, no, I will!" Canlang took a deep breath, and he guessed in his heart that it was likely that the other party was the predecessor of his mission goal.


    The wolf emperor may want to use his own hand to experience his younger generation.


    However, now the wolf king has taken his own million spirit stone, and as long as he remains in the battle of life and death for a while, he may not be able to spare his life. For him, it doesn''t matter what the wolf emperor asked him to do. The important thing is to live.


    As for losing to Shen Yi, he never thought he would lose.


    In the eyes of canlang, even if he is just a wolf, he can''t lose in his eyes, because his experience as a wolf king is, he can''t lose to a young man in the same realm. What''s more, even in the current state, I still have to put a little pressure on the young man.


    "Hey, boy, since Lord wolf has orders, don''t blame me for being rude." The remnant wolf turned his eyes slightly, stared at Shen Yi coldly and said. The wolf emperor wants to act by himself, so he can act more realistically. While the voice fell, his figure flickered and came straight to Shen Yi.


    Now he is only a little stronger than Shen Yi in the realm, but his momentum is still the momentum of the wolf king realm.


    At this time, his momentum spewed away at the same time, and the strong momentum was locked around Shen Yi. He wanted to oppress Shen Yi with his own momentum, but when he made a move later, he showed mercy and just defeated Shen Yi without hurting Shen Yi''s life.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi''s persistence for a while and a half is great.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly without any panic. In fact, when the old man said two ways, Shen Yi guessed the old man''s purpose. The old man has been testing himself. The spirit bone is a test, and now it is also a test.


    It can be seen that the other party''s help is likely to be the same as he imagined, which is not a small trouble for Shen Yi.


    The old man wants to take this opportunity to check his real strength today. Then I will prove to him that Shen Yi has not been afraid of anyone in battle.


    Shen Yi doesn''t think he''s in a daze. When he meets a doubt, he feels that the other party doesn''t believe him. In his opinion, if you let the other party believe, there is only one way to show your real strength. Isn''t the other party ready to test himself? Then show him yourself!


    If he doesn''t help at that time, it will fall on Shen Yi himself.


    Of course, Shen Yi has no mind to care about the old man''s plans now, because these are no longer important. At this time, the disabled wolf has rushed to his side. The figure of the remnant wolf is divided into two in mid air, and a smile at the corner of his mouth has come into Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Boy, if you admit defeat obediently, I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the wolf.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t see any panic in his expression, but slowly pulled out his too far gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi waved the long gun, and the gun shadow flickered all over the sky. These gun shadows appear and disappear in mid air, but the overwhelming pressure is not hidden. They all bloom in mid air. This narrow room seems to be torn apart by these gun shadows.


    "Eh?"


    When the remnant wolf rushed to Shen Yi, the old man had retreated to one side.


    He was curious about Shen Yi. He wanted to see how many secrets were hidden in the young man who could recognize and awaken the spirit bone. But when Shen Yi got out of the gun, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s simple move gave him a big accident.


    This shot, even he may not be able to show it.

 Chapter 948

    "Some meaning."


    The old man raised his mouth slightly and stared at Shen Yi''s shot.


    His divine sense swept over these gun shadows, and some of them could not be tracked even by him. He shook his head and said to himself, "ha ha, can the spirit Qi skill be used only when the wolf is in the realm? Little guy, you really gave me too many miracles."


    When Shen Yi''s gun shadow fell, an accident also flashed in the eyes of the disabled wolf.


    When they fight, the werewolf clan usually fights from fist to meat, and rarely sees Shen Yi, who can summon countless moves of gun shadow.


    While he was wrong, Shen Yi''s long gun flashed a long rainbow in mid air.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    When his voice fell, I saw that at this time, on the front of his gun, there was a bunch of golden light, sweeping the power of the edge, tearing through the air and heading straight for the disabled wolf. Shen Yi''s shot has reached the extreme, and the golden light seems to have the power to tear the world.


    This is the first time he has used it since the breakthrough.


    While Shen Yi stabbed the gun, the golden light on his body spread out. However, the golden light just flashed away, but the golden light did not disappear, but quenched into his skin. Now he is holding a too far gun, and the whole person is like a long gun.


    The sharp breath rises into the sky!


    "Damn it! What kind of shooting is this?" In the face of Shen Yi''s snatch, the pressure on the disabled wolf soared, and his face changed wildly. Only now did he realize that he was wrong.


    This young man, he is just a strong wolf, but his cultivation skills are too strange.


    Beside him, there is the protection of the wolf emperor!


    Such a person, even the young patriarch of the top nobles in the wasteland, is nothing more than this? And now I have the courage to assassinate each other, which is really not afraid of death. Now his heart was full of hate. This must be someone deliberately trying to harm themselves.


    As long as you don''t die today, it will never end.


    The idea just flashed through his mind. He had no time to think about it, because at this time, the sharp force of Shen Yi''s long gun had pierced his skin, and he just felt that he was in a knife mountain.


    He took a deep breath and drew out a long black knife.


    This knife is called soul blade!


    This is a magic weapon he bought with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at an auction. This soul blade contains the power of 30000 souls on a battlefield in those years. When the knife is waved, it looks like ten thousand people are united. This power makes him love it.


    When he was still in the realm of the wolf king, more than ten strong wolves fell under his knife, and half of them couldn''t even stop it.


    "Shen Yi, I didn''t want to use this knife, but there''s no way. Your strength is much stronger than I thought." He took a deep breath and waved the soul blade.


    The soul blade was waved by him, and the sword Qi spread out at the same time, protecting his whole body from the wind. At this time, Shen Yi''s whole person has been completely pasted, and his too far gun has also hit the canwolf.


    Boom!


    This shot and a knife collided together, and a surging explosion came.


    "Shen Yi!"


    Master Liu Dan exclaimed anxiously, staring at Shen Yi''s figure.


    "Not bad? Hehe, Shen Yi boy, I didn''t expect you to surprise me more than that." The old wolf emperor brightened his eyes and smiled gently. The power of Shen Yi''s shot really surprised him, and the anxious color in Liu Dan''s eyes was still flashing.


    "Shen Yi, will you be all right?" Master Liu Dan kept praying for Shen Yi in his heart.


    Shen Yi is the one who invited him to help heal the general. If Shen Yi has an accident, he has unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, as Shen Yi, Shen Yi is not an ordinary Dan master, but a Dan master who can refine xuanlingdan.


    If such a Dan master falls, he can''t escape his responsibility!


    "Boy, it''s good. Hehe, but I still have a knife. I see how you can stop it!" He said ferociously and waved the long knife.


    "Kill eighteen dragons with a knife!"


    This knife sweeps across, and eighteen Dao Qi encircles Shen Yi at the same time. These Sabre Qi have locked Shen Yi''s whole body tightly. Canwolf himself is an assassin. He is good at killing, and this knife is also born to kill.


    Once there was a wolf king, and the strong turned into a mass of broken meat under his knife.


    His knife was close to Shen Yi''s appearance, so that Shen Yi could only retreat. However, these 18 bundles of knife Qi ran to 18 fatal places on Shen Yi at the same time, which were all the 18 unavoidable places he carefully selected and screened out in countless killings.


    Shen Yi''s face became serious. At this time, he waved his long gun, and the whole person kept retreating.


    When! When! When!


    Shen Yi''s too far gun and the impact sound of the soul blade of the remnant wolf kept blowing. The narrow room in the inn had no room for the two of them.


    At this time, in this inn.


    These days, the cangya pavilion has been very lively, but there has been a lot of noise in their inn. Now many people are gathered in the inn, chatting and chatting. Others have ordered a table of wine and vegetables. They are enjoying the wine while discussing the major events in the wasteland.


    Most of their topics are still on the general.


    Now there are all kinds of gossip. Some say that general Lin has awakened. Emperor Wudan of Wei has already found a way to treat general Lin, while others say that general Lin''s situation has become very bad and is in danger of falling at any time.


    However, there are also many strong players here.


    When they saw the sound of fighting in Shen Yi''s room, someone had noticed it, but more people were still involved in communication and didn''t care.


    They have long been used to such fights. Even the guards of the Inn and the innkeeper are lazy. Because in cangya Pavilion, no one has the courage to make trouble in their Lailong inn. At that time, they just need to clean up the mess.


    Maybe they''ll make a profit then.


    "It seems that someone is going to have bad luck again." Some people still have a touch of ridicule on the corners of their mouths.


    "Hehe, some people are used to being domineering in their own family. They thought it was the same when they came outside." Someone said disdainfully.


    "The outside world is big."


    They discussed one after another. The strength of these people is not weak. Some of them still stare at the house where Shen Yi is staying.


    But just at this time, in the room above their heads, a surging killing intention swept out, the wall was broken, and a surging force rose into the sky. Under this power, the roof of the inn was broken into a hole.


    "What is this?"


    These people in the field, they subconsciously raised their heads.


    At this time, there were two figures. They fell from above. When the two figures were falling, they kept waving their magic weapons.


    One of them is a middle-aged man. He is holding a gloomy long knife. The terrible knife gas is still spreading, and the whole space has changed color under the rendering of the knife gas. In front of the middle-aged man, there was a young man waving a long gun.


    The young man was surrounded by genuine Qi on the front of his gun, which contained a touch of edge.


    These two people are Shen Yi and the crippled wolf!


    The narrow Inn room naturally could not accommodate the struggle between the two of them.


    Under the impact just now, the well decorated house has already been ruined by them.


    "Not good!"


    "Back!"


    When they fell to the ground, the people who were talking and tasting wine had already dispersed to one side.


    "Hum!"


    The guard of the inn suddenly turned ugly.


    "Where did these two guys come from?" The Guard commander looked ugly and said, "Damn it! If you want to fight, you can go to the challenge arena. If I come to the Dragon Inn, can I fight at will? I think you two are making trouble on purpose. Come and take them down!"


    This is the leader of the guard. He is a strong man who has just entered the Wolf Kingdom.


    In this escort, he is already a leader. The wolf king realm is enough to deal with all changes. However, from his perspective, he could not see the mystery of Shen Yi''s skill, and he didn''t understand that the old man in front of him was also the realm of the wolf king, but it just imprisoned his strength.


    He also regarded both men as wolf generals.


    Isn''t it bold that only two wolf generals have the courage to make trouble in their inn?


    "Yes!"


    Other guards are preparing to come forward.


    But without waiting for any action from their guards, they only felt a threat enveloping them.


    "This..."


    Their complexion changed wildly, and they stopped at once. The whole person stood trembling in place, with a touch of fear in their eyes. They have a feeling that if they dare to move again, the momentum can suppress them to fall.


    "Hehe, let them fight." At this time, a faint sound sounded.


    "Ah?"


    Others subconsciously looked at it with a trace of trembling.


    At this time, the in the field noticed that there was an old man who came down with the two men, and the pressure came from him.


    "Wolf, the wolf king, the strong?" The commander of the guard was dumbfounded.


    The old man''s breath in front of him is absolutely the breath that the wolf emperor can have, and the other party''s breath is far stronger than those wolf emperor strong men he met. When did a wolf emperor live in their small inn?

 Chapter 949

    "You, what are you doing?" At this time, I saw the innkeeper, who ran out with his legs trembling with sweat. The flesh of his fat body was still trembling slightly, and half of his eyes were angry and half were afraid.


    The shopkeeper is also a strong wolf king. Under this pressure, he only feels his heart trembling slightly.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t want to stop you, but the wolf king is strong, I......" the Guard commander said bitterly.


    Don''t say what the wolf emperor wants to do, even in cangyage''s territory, such as the temporary general, don''t say unscrupulous, but don''t have to abide by too many rules. In their werewolf clan, the strong are respected. As long as they are strong, they will enjoy enough privileges.


    He only said that he wanted to stop, but how could he be stopped by a small wolf king?


    Even the owner of their inn is just a wolf.


    "Is your brain kicked by monsters? When did I ask you to stop the fight? I asked you to help maintain order and don''t let others disturb them. Come on, help maintain order and make enough space for them." Said the shopkeeper, who hated iron but not steel.


    "Ah? Maintain order? Oh Oh, I see. What are you doing? Come here quickly!" The commander of the guard was stunned, and he came back to his senses.


    At this time, isn''t it an opportunity to please a wolf emperor? He hurried with his escort to personally maintain order in the starting scene.


    When the wolf emperor comes, let alone the other party is just fighting in the inn. Even if they tear down their inn, they don''t dare to have any anger. This is the strength of the wolf emperor. Now these onlookers, they have retreated to a hundred meters away.


    "Who are these two people? It''s surprising that the wolf emperor''s strong man personally helps them protect the law?"


    Many people have a puzzled look in their eyes. At this time, Shen Yi''s struggle with the crippled wolf has reached a white hot state. Shen Yi''s spear was dancing, and the surrounding Qi was still coming around, forming one vortex after another.


    These real Qi whirlpools lingered around him, and countless forces were gathering at the same time. Shen Yi''s momentum was much stronger than that just now.


    At present, Shen Yi only displays the "shadow tracing" of the Jinhua gun and "one shot breaks life and death", while he has not displayed any other skills.


    It''s not that Shen Yi can''t, but it''s not time to show it!


    Now Shen Yi is just using his body refining skill to fight with the wolf.


    At ordinary times, Shen Yi seldom takes the initiative to fight with others by using his body refining skills. But this is not to say that Shen Yi''s body refining skill is weak. The reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced is in the body refining, which also belongs to the supreme skill. In the way of body refining, Shen Yi''s body is only half a step away from the body without dirt.


    Buddhist monks themselves are Buddha Dharma and fellow practitioners of body refining. The supreme power of Buddhism can cultivate Buddha and understand Tao, and can also be transformed into angry eyed King Kong to protect Buddha.


    In practice, Buddhism is not weaker than any other sect.


    Shen Yi''s physique is not weaker than that of any Werewolf in the same realm.


    As for Shen Yi, why doesn''t he continue to borrow his other skills.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that this is a wasteland. If you cast too many Terran skills, you can''t cover up your identity easily. Besides, there is a strong wolf emperor here. As long as there are any flaws in himself, the other party may see them.


    The werewolf family cultivates the skill of body refining. Shen Yi also borrows the skill of body refining.


    He didn''t believe that in this case, the wolf king could still see the flaw.


    At present, Shen Yi''s strength is less than half that in normal times, but he is not inferior in the face of the werewolf strongman who has overwhelmed himself.


    However, the momentum of the remnant wolf is not much weaker than Shen Yi at this time. He has also unleashed his strength to the extreme. Under Shen Yi''s momentum, his strength also gushed out, and he was no weaker than the downwind.


    At this time, the crippled wolf said ferociously, "I''ve assassinated even the strong wolf in my life. I don''t believe I''ll lose to you today! Boy, you fall to me!" At this time, he had already forgotten his idea of mercy.


    In the face of Shen Yi, he felt he was under great pressure. The level of the other party is obviously not high, and the strength of the other party is obviously inferior, but that move is too tricky. If he wants to show mercy again, I''m afraid what he will leave will not be mercy, but his own life.


    When his voice fell, the long knife turned, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling spread out. The momentum on his body also gushed up, gradually intertwined into a black fog and rushed to Shen Yi.


    Now he is hidden in the black fog, and the wolf blood on his body also spreads.


    "Killing the moon!"


    His momentum gradually merged with the black fog.


    At this time, his realm is still imprisoned, but the pressure is not what ordinary wolves will be able to give. Even the innkeeper of the same wolf king realm and the Guard commander changed their faces slightly.


    "This man''s strength is a little too terrible? Is he really only the wolf general realm? When has the strength of the wolf general realm become so strong?" The shopkeeper muttered to himself.


    "I''m afraid the young man will lose." The commander of the guard shook his head and said.


    At this time, the others who were watching also shook their heads slightly.


    The young man in front of him is no longer weak among the younger generation. At least none of them can surpass Shen Yi in strength. But he is still a little worse in the realm, and the middle-aged man''s move is really too strong.


    This power, not to mention the wolf will, even if the wolf king wants to block it, he must be injured.


    "Lord wolf, please help childe Shen Yi quickly. Childe Shen Yi has a way to treat the temporary general. If something happens to him, I''m afraid the Dan Shigong Association will have to investigate it." Liu Dan said anxiously.


    He didn''t say anything about xuanlingdan, because xuanlingdan was too mysterious in his opinion, but the matter of Lin general was a big thing. He could only hope that the strong wolf emperor could see the life and death of Lin general and help Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, what''s your hurry? This little guy, he doesn''t only have this strength." The wolf emperor said with a smile.


    Others can''t see that Shen Yi hasn''t shown his strongest strength yet, but as a strong wolf emperor, can''t he see it? He doesn''t know where Shen Yi''s limit is, but he can feel it. Now it''s far from Shen Yi''s limit.


    "Little fellow, you really surprised me. How much strength can this assassin force you?" The wolf king shook his head gently.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi raised his eyelids slightly, the long gun waved slightly, and a beam of fire spread in his long gun. There was not much temperature in the fire, but the momentum of the disabled wolf melted slowly under the burning of the fire.


    "This is..."


    Many people frowned slightly and stared at the flame on Shen Yi''s long gun with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "What flame is this?"


    At this time, the steps of the remnant wolf gave a slight meal. He was afraid of facing the flame directly, but his eyes were still puzzled.


    He obviously didn''t understand what flame was surrounding Shen Yi''s long gun. The power of the flame obviously looked very weak, but he felt a terrible pressure in the flame, which made him feel like he wanted to run for his life.


    "The flame!"


    At this time, a sudden exclamation sounded, with a touch of incredible shock.


    Flame?


    Other people''s faces change greatly at the same time, don''t they?


    "Someone just said it was the flame?"


    "Nonsense, does this man understand what the flame is? In our wasteland, there are only ten people who can have the flame, and those ten people are all famous wolf kings. When did you see someone say that a young man has the flame?"


    "But the power of this flame is really terrible. Isn''t it really the holy flame?"


    These people were shocked and discussed. Is it true that what the young man called out was the flame?


    But it''s not to say that the flame is almost uncontrollable. Even the strong wolf emperor may be in danger of falling in the face of the flame. There is absolutely no one in this world who is not the wolf emperor who can control the flame.


    The onlookers are looking for the position of the person who just spoke with skepticism. In their opinion, this man probably said so on purpose. He may not be able to recognize the flame. But when they turned their eyes to see the man who had just spoken, their doubts immediately disappeared.


    Just now this exclamation was sent out by the wolf emperor.


    The wolf king is a strong man. He is not going to lie about this matter.


    It can be seen that the flame is surrounded by the young man in front of him.


    Just this young man, how did he do it?


    "Holy flame, holy flame, are you really holy flame on the front of your gun?" The remnant wolf is completely stupid now. The flame has natural restraint for their werewolf family. He had already felt sure of winning, but now his heart was beating wildly.


    If the other party has the flame, he may be in danger.


    He had calculated everything accurately, but he didn''t calculate that Shen Yi would have the holy flame.


    "Boy, I really didn''t want to use it, but now if I don''t use it again, I may fall." At this time, the canwolf took a deep breath, and a touch of flesh pain flashed in his eyes. This thing is a real treasure, even his family and life.


    He didn''t want to use it if there was a half chance.


    But now there was really no other chance. He struggled to get it out slowly. When seeing this, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed an accident and said in some surprise, "eh? You still have this kind of thing on you?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the wolf emperor''s eyes lit up as well.


    "It''s actually this thing. Hehe, it seems that the assassin has a lot of his precious things."

 Chapter 950

    "Eh?"


    Other people in the field suddenly felt the breath around them at this time, and suddenly became strange.


    Their eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at the canwolf involuntarily.


    At this time, under the incredible gaze of these people in the field, the corners of the mouth of the disabled wolf rose slightly, and a blood light surrounded his fingertips, and a blood colored eyeball was pinched between his fingertips. Above this eyeball, there is also a mysterious and strange smell.


    The eyeball seems to be alive. The pupil of the eyeball is still contracting. Moreover, the pupil is deep and there is heaven and earth in it, giving people a feeling that they can devour everything here. When many people stare at this eyeball, their mind unconsciously falls into it, and they haven''t recovered for a long time.


    This eye can affect people''s hearts!


    "This, eyeball, this, is this the eye of illusion!"


    "Phantom eyes, must be phantom eyes!"


    "This illusion eye is the treasure of our werewolf family. It''s very difficult to refine it. It''s said that only by finding those eyes that haven''t decayed for thousands of years on the ancient battlefield, combined with years of sacrifice and training, can we produce an illusion and become an illusion eye."


    "I''ve seen ancient books record that a truly powerful illusion eye can turn into a round of blood day when it appears, so that people in the whole world can fall into illusion."


    "The vision eyes he took out were only the lowest vision eyes. But even the lower vision eyes were also the vision eyes, which could not be blocked by the young man in front of him."


    "This young man, I''m afraid he''s finished."


    These people in the field said one by one with shocked faces. They were really surprised by the phantom eyes.


    When looking at the canwolf, the eyes of most of them are filled with a trace of horror.


    We should understand that as long as there are illusory eyes, the other party is invincible in the same realm. If the target of the other party this time is not the young man, but their own people, I''m afraid they will be fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    When they look at Shen Yi, their eyes are filled with a trace of pity, because in their view, Shen Yi will lose this time.


    "Lord wolf, this is unfair to childe Shen Yi!" Master Liu Dan said with an ugly face, "this phantom eye is the evil thing of our werewolf family! Lord wolf, Prince Shen Yi, no matter how powerful he is, he probably has no way to deal with such evil things as phantom eye?"


    "Hehe, I''m an assassin. When an assassin kills someone, he just needs to kill someone." The wolf emperor shook his head.


    The wolf emperor is not a pedantic man. In his eyes, the assassin''s belief is only goal.


    As long as you can kill your target, it''s just an illusion. If there''s something more vicious, an assassin can''t use it too much.


    "But now, once he uses the illusion eyes, the son of Shen Yi will be really in danger. Are you still going to look at it like this? If the son of Shen Yi is trapped in the illusion and can''t get rid of it, he will be in trouble." Liu Dan said anxiously.


    Liu Dan has never seen the horror of the phantom eyes, but he has encountered many records. Among the ancient books, the evil degree of the phantom eye ranked sixth, and among the top ten, the phantom eye is the only evil thing that can be produced in large quantities.


    No wonder, this disabled wolf is just a wolf king, but he is already a gold medal assassin, because as long as there is this phantom eye, I''m afraid he is almost invincible in the same period of wolf king territory. Even the strong in the realm of wolf respect can''t be taken lightly when they face the disabled wolf.


    The mind and spirit of the wolf respect realm are not very stable. They have just cultivated the power of divine knowledge. If you are not prepared, even the strong wolf may let the illusory eyes affect your mind.


    "Hehe, didn''t you come with this boy? Don''t you know the strength of this boy? In my opinion, the power of the phantom eye is good, but it may not be able to hurt this boy." The wolf emperor shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord wolf, but..."


    Master Liu Dan''s face flashed a little hesitant and was ready to continue.


    "There''s no need to say any more. Just look at it." The wolf king shook his head and said.


    At this time when his voice just fell, I saw that the remnant wolf had a touch of cruelty on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    This illusion eye is made from the immortal eyes in the ancient battlefield.


    The Yin and evil spirit contained in this can be imagined from the ancient battlefield and other places after tens of thousands of years of accumulation.


    This treasure can affect the minds of others, but it will also affect the minds of users.


    However, now the disabled wolf seldom uses this treasure, because it will inevitably be remembered by others, which is not a good thing for him. This treasure has always been one of his cards, and he hasn''t influenced it very deeply.


    However, once he uses it, his mind will inevitably be controlled.


    "Boy, you fall down!"


    The remnant wolf was already a little crazy in his whole state. He shouted ferociously. The blood light in his eyes kept flashing and ran straight to Shen Yi.


    At this time, the idea of mercy in his mind was almost exhausted, and only one idea was to kill the boy in front of him.


    Now canlang, his realm and strength have not changed much, but his breath has changed completely. This is the breath of the illusory eyes. The evil spirits and evil breath contained in it have been gradually integrated with the killing intention of the remnant wolf.


    He just seems to have changed little on the surface, but in fact, he has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    When the disabled wolf rushed to Shen Yi, he saw the onlookers around him. They unconsciously took two steps back and dodged a road.


    They don''t have the courage to touch the wolf head-on, even if it''s just the aftermath of each other.


    However, under the influence of this breath, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, but calmly stood in place and let the breath suppress on himself. At this time, Shen Yi just raised his too far gun slightly, and the star inflammation surrounded him.


    His body seemed to be lit with a faint purple light.


    "Young master Shen Yi, you, you dodge quickly!" Liu Dan hurried anxiously in his heart.


    Shen Yi is the Dan division he brought to save general Lin''s life. General Lin''s current situation is precisely because he took his own pill. At present, the general''s residence has not found him. That''s because they haven''t found out the reason. Once the general has an accident, they must find out the specific reason.


    At that time, it is inevitable to find him.


    For Liu Dan division, falling is not terrible. He is in danger because of his mistakes. He will die hard.


    But he was afraid that he would not only fall, but all the werewolves would curse themselves.


    His pursuit in this life is just a name. If he is infamous for it, he may die without rest. But as long as Shen Yi can cure general Lin, Liu Dan not only made up for his mistakes, but also made a great contribution.


    If there is only one person in the field who doesn''t want Shen Yi to be in danger, it''s him.


    "This boy, he stood where he was. Won''t he be scared silly?"


    "The phantom eyes affect people''s mind. This young man, he estimates that he has already controlled the phantom eyes."


    These onlookers, they whispered and discussed.


    At this time, only the disabled wolf had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Other people in the field, they probably feel that Shen Yi has been controlled by his illusory eyes of the disabled wolf. But only he knew that his breath only locked the other party, but he couldn''t control the other party at all.


    "Boy, are you really not afraid of me?" He took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Afraid?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said sarcastically, "is it just a single eyeball that scares me? If the owner of the eyeball is reborn, it can make me fear three percent, but you just get one percent of the power of his eyeball. What''s worth my fear?"


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi''s eyes stared straight at him.


    At this time, the disabled wolf suddenly felt that there was a cold killing intention in Shen Yi''s eyes, which had been locked on himself. But now I have taken out all the phantom eyes, and I am clearly suppressing him with the breath of the phantom eyes, and can his eyes affect me?


    "Damn it!"


    The remnant wolf pressed his fear deeply, and he shook his head hard.


    In front of this young man, he is far more strange than he thought. He thought that the holy flame was the limit of Shen Yi, but now it seems that the holy flame is far from his limit.


    He felt that if he didn''t take the initiative to attack now, he might not even have the courage to do it himself. At this time, he took a deep breath. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could really resist his illusory eyes. He must have used some conspiracy.


    This is an illusion!


    This is the illusion Shen Yi gave himself!


    It must be!


    In the same realm, no one can resist the pressure of the phantom eye, and can cause pressure to himself!


    Canwolf, he kept persuading himself in his heart.

 Chapter 951

    "Hehe, can''t this fantasy eye affect him?"


    At this time, the wolf emperor not far away also narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Shen Yi.


    The wolf emperor old man thought that the other party had taken out the illusion eyes. Even if Shen Yi had a way to block it, he would have a slight fluctuation in his heart and even ask himself for help. But up to now, Shen Yi hasn''t.


    Not only did he not ask for help, but also he was not half afraid of Shen Yi. Moreover, Shen Yi didn''t seem to take the illusion in his heart at all.


    That''s strange.


    The wolf emperor''s strong man can feel it. It''s not that Shen Yi didn''t recognize the phantom eyes. It''s also not that Shen Yi really didn''t realize the horror of the phantom eyes, but that Shen Yi didn''t seem to take it to heart. That''s a little interesting.


    Now he is very curious about how Shen Yi can block the phantom eyes of the disabled wolf.


    "Little guy, hehe, the situation of my werewolf clan is a little bad now. I hope you won''t let me down." The wolf emperor muttered to himself.


    Shen Yi thought that the wolf emperor followed him, just wanted to use his own medical skills to awaken the power of spirit and bone to help him save people. But Shen Yi doesn''t know that what he is going to let Shen Yi do is not to save one person, but to save the whole werewolf family.


    This is just a small test.


    Of course, it''s just that the wolf emperor wants to see if Shen Yi is qualified to attract his eyes, and the real test must be ten thousand times more ferocious than now.


    At this time, the remnant wolf has now rushed to Shen Yi''s face, and the breath on his illusory eyes has now completely touched the flame around Shen Yi. The breath above the illusory eyes condensed into a mass of magic flame, and the towering momentum was all oppressed on Shen Yi.


    At this time, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the void resounded through the world.


    The whole Lailong Inn suddenly became dark.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks in front of me. Let me fall!" The wolf roared at his book, and his illusory eyes suddenly floated on his head. Above his head, ripples and vortices emerged, in which countless forces surged outward.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Come on, look at the top of Lailong inn!"


    "Ah?"


    "Is this a magic image in the eyes of illusion?"


    "I thought all the magic images were false, but I didn''t think they would be true."


    At this time, these people in Lailong Inn continued to tremble and stare at the scene in front of them.


    In front of them, above Shen Yi and the remnant wolf, there are scenes flashing constantly, and the magic shadow inside seems to break through the shackles of this space and come to this heaven and earth. These ghosts are constantly pounding the void.


    When those ghosts hit the void, the onlookers'' hearts trembled.


    "You say, these ghosts will not really break through the space and come to our world in a moment?"


    "I don''t think so. These things are just illusions."


    "But the phantom eyes are really terrible. If it were me, I could only be slaughtered now." The men shook their heads gently.


    At this time, the passers-by outside Lailong Inn stopped their steps one by one and stared at the scene in front of them.


    I saw a black cloud hanging over the Lailong inn.


    There is a dark cloud in the dark cloud, which oppresses the city. It seems that the square heaven and earth have been oppressed.


    "Eh?"


    The mysterious smell of the other side was about to break up, and they could only feel the mysterious smell of the other side.


    Boom!


    This power came quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, it filled Gutian and rose, like lightning condensed by flame, raging in the breath of the phantom eyes.


    These originally repressed smells are now covered by the power of flame and lightning.


    "What is this?"


    The onlookers in Lailong Inn, their faces changed wildly, muttered one by one, "can this holy flame be used like this?"


    They just saw clearly that Shen Yi gradually integrated his own breath with the holy fire. Now his is the holy fire, and the holy fire is him.


    In the eyes of these onlookers, the vision eye is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the flame.


    The flame has a supreme position in their werewolf family. The birth of the holy flame can wipe out all evil spirits. No matter how strong the vision eyes are, they are all stronger than the real holy flame. At this time, the real shock was the people outside the Lailong inn.


    They were all passers-by, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a breath in the Lailong inn.


    These people have just felt a chill in their hearts, but they haven''t experienced the horror of the chill. Now they have become the flame in the sky. They stared at the scene with astonishment on their faces. Under the dark cloud shrouding the Lailong Inn, there is really a golden lightning flame.


    The guards of Cang Yage were patrolling back and forth, but suddenly, they just felt that there was an overwhelming force not far away. They were also surprised by the movement.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The leader of the guard, with a slight frown on his brow, rushed here.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. He could feel that two not very powerful forces were colliding not far away, but the breath of the two people was very terrible.


    Not from the fear of realm, but from the fear of talent!


    At this time, in the Lailong inn.


    These onlookers have long been completely stupid.


    They came to Lailong inn. Many people just wanted to have a meal, but they didn''t expect to see such a wonderful World War I.


    The smell of the remnant wolf, which has integrated the smell of the phantom eyes, has already invaded Shen Yi''s body. In these breath, when they touch the flame surrounding Shen Yi, it is difficult for them to get a penny of the power of the remnant wolf.


    "What? My strength can''t break through your boy''s protective flame? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" The wolf''s face had become ferocious. His eyes were filled with anger and roared, "my illusory eyes can suppress the world. Can you break it?"


    As the voice fell, he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was scattered into blood beads in the air, and when these blood beads touched the eyes of the illusion, they were suddenly sprinkled with blood mist. And the blood fog quickly integrated into this power, and the surging breath surged in it.


    At this time, a more terrible breath rushed to Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha! Boy, can''t your holy fire stop my illusory eyes? Can you still stop my illusory eyes controlled by my own blood essence!" He said ferociously, and at this time, the smell completely filled the Lailong inn.


    Now the leader of the guard of the wolf king realm of Lailong Inn and the shopkeeper have stepped back two steps, because they can''t bear the pressure.


    They looked at their damaged inn. They both felt like crying without tears.


    Tell me, what''s all this?


    They are a good inn. It is estimated that they have experienced today''s World War I. I''m afraid they can''t take it at all.

 Chapter 952

    They are here and run the inn well. Usually they just earn a little spirit stone. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Now there are strong wolf kings sitting aside. They don''t have the courage to stop.


    As for those onlookers, they trembled one by one under the oppression of this breath, but none of them withdrew from the inn. Their hearts are full of fear, and their eyes are constantly staring at the details of any scene in the field.


    At this time, driven by the remnant wolf, these terrible smells have turned into a black giant wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The giant wolf roared straight at Shen Yi.


    "Sha Yi congealed form! This is definitely Sha Yi congealed form. Only when Sha Yi is promoted to the extreme, the terrible Sha Yi can be transformed into a virtual shadow." Someone said tremblingly.


    He understood that the killing intention of the disabled wolf was condensed into shape only with the help of the phantom eyes, not his killing intention. However, it did not affect his terror. These onlookers, they all want to see how Shen Yi, a young man, can stop them under such a terrible momentum.


    Or is he ready to give up?


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi took a long breath and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that his star inflammation contained strong power, but it was not enough to resist all the power contained in the phantom eyes. It''s not that his star inflammation can''t compare with the illusory eyes, but because the star inflammation is mainly to burn all things, and this evil spirit is not the existence that he can incinerate.


    Canlang also understood this, so he was prepared to suppress Shen Yi at the expense of his own blood essence. However, he calculated that Shen Yi''s holy fire might not be able to stop the breath of his illusory eyes, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi practiced Buddhist skills.


    Shen Yi''s martial arts naturally restrain these evil spirits.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that there are people who have practiced Buddhist skills in this wasteland, in the field of their werewolf family.


    For others, the smell of terror is totally worthless for Shen Yi. Moreover, this breath can not only suppress Shen Yi and become a drag on him, but also let his reincarnation Vajra Sutra slowly absorb the power inside.


    In this way, Shen Yi can be more brave and brave, and the true Qi in his body will never stop and remain invincible.


    Even the wolf emperor old man can''t see the mystery at this time. He also doesn''t know how Shen Yi blocks the breath. But he can feel that there is a strange smell on Shen Yi, which is resisting the power of the phantom eyes.


    "Interesting boy."


    The old wolf king shook his head gently and said, "ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that you still have power that I can''t understand. Now I''m really curious about your identity."


    When mentioning the word identity, the wolf emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom involuntarily.


    "Boy, you can''t really be a secret weapon cultivated by some noble? If so, it''s a pity." The wolf emperor gently shook his head and said.


    Now the werewolf clan is dominated by aristocrats, and such rules have already shackled the overall strength of their werewolf clan.


    In those years, they werewolves were still the first strong family in the wasteland, but now they have gradually lost to the Shura family, so many people want to change. But the problem now is that it''s not enough for them to change their situation in the wolf people. They also need an opportunity and a genius!


    Only a real genius can let them see hope.


    But such a genius can only be cultivated by the nobility now. How can we deal with the nobility with the genius cultivated by the nobility?


    There are obviously too many paradoxes.


    When the wolf king old man shook his head and sighed, he saw that Shen Yi''s momentum had gathered in one place.


    At this time, he even felt a sense of danger on Shen Yi. However, he is a killer. Naturally, he will not stop his action because of this feeling of danger. In his eyes, the cold flickered, and the power of Hunyuan kept stirring.


    "Kill!"


    This power has locked Shen Yi.


    His giant wolf, whose killing intention is congealed, has been killed in front of Shen Yi. The eyes of the giant wolf have turned red, and his mouth is open, as if to devour Shen Yi.


    "Ah!"


    There were timid onlookers who had closed their eyes screaming.


    But when facing the giant wolf, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change at all, and the long gun shook quickly.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    On Shen Yi''s long gun, countless gun shadows spread out.


    But what is different from the original is that this time, the gun shadow is not only a virtual shadow, but also a breath of countless flames. These gun shadows sweeping the flame, all of a sudden, firmly controlled the virtual shadow of the giant wolf, and kept burning the power on the virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The giant wolf''s virtual shadow is constantly struggling.


    "Put it out!"


    Shen Yi said coldly, and a fire lotus appeared on his head at the same time.


    The remnant wolf is a wolf shadow summoned by his killing intention, and Shen Yi uses the breath of the holy fire to condense a fire lotus. The fire lotus was suppressed on the wolf shadow. I saw that the terrible wolf shadow just now burned the fire lotus into nothingness.


    Broken!


    While the wolf shadow was incinerated, the fire lotus also disappeared.


    "No!"


    The remnant wolf retreated two steps in horror. His wolf shadow disappeared so fast that he didn''t have time to recover. At this time, I realized that my illusory eyes didn''t seem to have any influence on Shen Yi, but the flame on Shen Yi''s long gun was real.


    That''s the flame!


    It''s not clear whether you can incinerate the vision eyes, but you can certainly incinerate yourself!


    "This..."


    The wolf is stupid.


    His body was trembling slightly, and a touch of fear had gradually risen in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Dan, the teacher on the other side, has widened his eyes, and his pupils are full of incredible shock.


    "This, this wolf shadow burned?"


    Master Liu Dan was worried about Shen Yi. He felt that Shen Yi would lose this time.


    But now, this scene completely shattered his imagination!


    Shen Yi, did he break the phantom eyes of the remnant wolf? And it seems that it''s not just like this, because Shen Yi breaks not only the phantom eyes, but also the other party''s killing intention. At this time, Shen Yi''s steps trembled slightly and quickly exerted his body method.


    His figure suddenly reached the extreme. In the air, there was not only the gun shadow, but also Shen Yi''s figure.


    "Boy, you forced me! Do you know what I do when you show your body method in front of me?" The wolf said angrily, "I''m an assassin!"


    assassin!


    That''s a profession for assassinating others!


    Have people of this profession ever feared others in body law?


    If Shen Yi continues to use xingxingyan to suppress himself, even if he can save his life, he can only deal with it carefully. But Shen Yi used his birth method at this time. In his opinion, Shen Yi is just looking for his own death.


    At this time, the body method of the crippled wolf also came out and chased Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, I''ll show you what the real body method is!" The remnant wolf said with a grim smile.


    When he was in the realm of the wolf king, he had not met the disabled wolf. The paradise can stabilize his own existence in body method. Now, even if he blocked his meridians, his realm fell to the realm of wolf general, but his influence on body method was actually the smallest.


    When he thought about it, Shen Yi practiced his body method in front of him. It was just a small Witch seeing a great Witch and looking for his own death.


    But soon he realized he was wrong.


    Just now, when Shen Yi was just practicing his body method, he just sensed that Shen Yi''s speed was very fast. Now, when he has also applied the birth method, he understands that Shen Yi is not only fast, but also the whole rhythm is completely under his control.


    He only felt that Shen Yi''s whereabouts gradually became vague and uncertain.


    Canlang thought he could catch up with Shen Yi soon, but now he can only catch up with Shen Yi, and it seems that Shen Yi is taking him by body method.


    At this time, he can only move with Shen Yi''s every move.


    "Not good!"


    The remnant wolf said with a sudden rush in his heart, "you, what''s your body method?"


    He was frightened by Shen Yi''s body method!

 Chapter 953

    There are naturally high and low body methods in this world, but only when the other party''s body method completely suppresses a person, can such a situation occur. A person walks with one.


    This means that his rhythm has been completely controlled by the other party. He has long stopped using his body method, but let the other party lead by the nose.


    The expression of the remnant wolf suddenly became struggling. It can be seen that his body method is not only far inferior to Shen Yi, but also inferior to that which makes the other party completely suppress. In this case, I should have responded to all changes with invariance, rather than catching up with the same body method.


    But now, if you want to stop again, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    He felt that his heart was trembling slightly, and the cold sweat kept flowing down. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll completely fall into the control of the other party.


    no way!


    Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you have to stop yourself.


    Just as the idea of the crippled wolf was rising, Shen Yi turned around, and the long gun swept a sharp edge and stabbed at him.


    "Not good!"


    The disabled wolf''s face changed wildly and he had to dodge in a hurry.


    However, the sharp power of Shen Yi''s long gun still left a trace on his cheek. When the disabled wolf came back to his senses and wanted to catch Shen Yi, he saw that Shen Yi had appeared on the other side.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    While Shen Yi''s figure stopped, the long gun trembled, a beam of golden light rose into the sky, and the sharp light came straight to the disabled wolf.


    "No!" The pupil of the remnant wolf contracted slightly, and his figure gave a slight meal. He only felt a beam of golden light appearing in front of his eyes almost in the blink of an eye. This is the ultimate shot that Shen Yi brews. Everything he just did is preparing for this shot now.


    Around the onlookers, they only saw a golden light flashing.


    Boom!


    This shot has already landed on the disabled wolf.


    Under the impact of Shen Yi''s life and death, the canwolf suddenly felt that he had strength and rushed directly into his Dantian. His indestructible body seemed to have a crack, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling.


    Poof!


    The crippled wolf made his body stiff in place.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The onlookers around them were stunned and said one by one.


    Canlang can personally experience that Shen Yi''s body method suppressed himself just now, but in the eyes of the surrounding onlookers, they only saw the two figures fighting in mid air quickly. The speed of the two of them is very fast. Those ordinary people can''t even catch up with them without saying to see the details clearly.


    But when they were dazzled, the middle-aged man let the young man stab him.


    What''s going on?


    Now, in addition to the old wolf king, it is estimated that there are only the leader of the guard and the shopkeeper. The two strong wolf kings barely understand what''s going on. But it was because they saw it that they felt terrible.


    This middle-aged man, his body method is not weak!


    Really not weak!


    The opponent now has only the wolf general realm, but his body method is not weaker than their two wolf kings.


    But in this case, his body method was suppressed by the young man, and it was not a simple suppression, but a suppression that directly took the other party and controlled the rhythm of the other party''s body method. A chill rose in their hearts.


    If you practice your Dharma in front of this young man, will you also encounter repression?


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads quickly. There was only one meaning in their eyes. This young man, don''t provoke!


    Not that they are not Shen Yi''s opponents, but that they have such strength when they are so young. Their origin must be good!


    "Xingxingyan, get up!"


    Shen Yi said coldly that he had stopped his steps at this time.


    When his voice fell, the fingertip pointed to the position where the disabled wolf was standing, and the hot flame rose around the disabled wolf. The flames surged and swallowed him up.


    "This..."


    The disabled wolf''s face changed wildly and wanted to dodge.


    But Shen Yi stared at the scene indifferently, and his fingers continued to be light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flames kept surging, and the disabled wolf wanted to break free from the flames. But no matter where he struggled to escape, there was always a flame emerging to drown him.


    "No!"


    "Damn it, what''s going on!"


    The remnant wolf cried out in fear. Now the flame around him has become more and more intense. He felt his body melting slowly. His realm is blocked by, but his body is still the body of the wolf king realm. Now his body is melting?


    "Array?"


    At this time, the wolf emperor old man on the side flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes and said strangely: "this boy, his array attainments are so terrible?"


    Others can''t see the doorway, and the old wolf king can''t see it.


    Shen Yi is not pointing at random, but arranging the array!


    But it looks simple, and for a real array master, it''s too difficult to snap a finger like this and the array is complete.


    You should understand that in the array, there are not many people who are good at the werewolf family, and even the number of array masters is far less than that of Dan master. Moreover, those array masters need to be fully prepared when arranging an array.


    When will there be an array mage like Shen Yi who can arrange an array between his fingers?


    "Snap finger array, this is the snap finger array recorded in ancient books? Under the snap finger array, you can still have such power. What''s his origin, boy?" The wolf emperor, with a touch of magic in his eyes, took a deep breath and said.


    If just now, Shen Yi''s performance only surprised him and made him see a lot of miracles in Shen Yi. As Shen Yi shows more and more, what he sees in Shen Yi is not only surprise, but horror.


    Shen Yi knows too many things, too strong.


    "Boy, if you''re not noble, I''m afraid you''ll be our sharpest weapon. But if you''re noble, I''m afraid you''re our biggest trouble." The wolf emperor said to himself. There was pure light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know now. He is calculating himself, the old wolf emperor.


    "Not good!"


    Now, if he is a wolf, it''s just a talent for fear, and now he is a wolf.


    "How can this happen? How can this happen? It''s impossible. He can''t trap me. I can''t lose to a boy in his twenties!" He kept pounding at the canwolf, but no matter how he rushed, he couldn''t get out of the encirclement of the flame. He was really afraid and shouted wildly in his heart.


    At this time, there was a strong unwilling color in his eyes, but at this time, Shen Yi''s array had been arranged.


    In an instant, the flame rose into the sky and completely submerged him.


    "Ah!"


    In the flame, the wolf can only scream in pain.


    "No!"


    Just now, he can still impact the fire array, but now he doesn''t even have the power to impact.


    "Son Shen Yi, I, I was wrong! Please, please spare my life! I, I am willing to be a slave and a servant for you forever. Please let me go this time!" The crippled wolf fell to the ground struggling, screamed in pain and begged for mercy towards Shen Yi.


    The tragic sound was heard all the time, which made the onlookers'' hearts tremble, and some people''s eyes flashed a look of unbearable.


    "You say that even if there is a big contradiction between the two of them, it''s enough to decide the outcome. Even if he wants to kill people, it''s too much to burn people alive to death?"


    "Alas, this young man didn''t expect that he was young, but he was such a cruel and cruel person."


    "Just now I was worried that this young man would be in danger. Now I understand that I was wrong. Such cruel people will be punished sooner or later!"


    These people shook their heads slightly. They discussed quietly, but no one really dared to come forward to stop Shen Yi. In their eyes, this cold young man looked like a devil from hell. It was really terrible.


    In their werewolf clan, the battle of life and death is nothing. In their werewolf clan, they respect the strong and fight for life and death from time to time.


    In some family battles, there may be a life and death war for thousands of people.


    However, the flame is in their werewolf family, which is the supreme thing!


    In their belief of the werewolf family, only the most ferocious people can burn the flame to death, because the werewolf family falling into the flame has no chance to return to the embrace of the wolf God. So when they saw Shen Yi, a young man, using the flame to burn the dead wolf, so many people couldn''t bear it.


    When the smell of the remnant wolf has become weaker and weaker, now his voice has almost disappeared. At this time, suddenly, a group of people in the Lailong Inn came in, and the leader was a strong wolf.


    When the strong man stepped here, his breath rose into the sky. The breath condensed into a sharp blade and hit Shen Yi at once.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He managed to dodge the blow.


    The man''s expression was subconsciously stunned. It was estimated that he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could dodge his blow.


    Even if it was just his random blow.


    However, the thought just turned in his mind. He soon recovered, stared coldly at Shen Yi and said, "who are you, who dare to commit lynching in cangya pavilion? This is ignoring the rules of cangya Pavilion! Come on, take him away!"


    "Yes!"


    The following guards quickly came forward and surrounded Shen Yi.

 Chapter 954

    There are not many rules in the werewolf family, but this kind of burning fire is one of the punishments in the werewolf family.


    Lynching is not allowed in the dispute between life and death.


    Besides, these guards will certainly not sit idly by while they are still in cangya Pavilion.


    "Boy, don''t you stop quickly!" At this time, two guards of wolf king''s territory are about to come forward.


    But just as they rushed to Shen Yi''s side, they had stretched out their hands and were ready to catch Shen Yi. But before they touch Shen Yi, they feel light.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two of them soared into the air, flew straight upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This..."


    The other party just threw them out without much force. While they fell, they quickly turned over and stood up.


    But at this time, the two of them couldn''t help looking at each other, and a touch of fear rose in their eyes.


    If someone blows them out, it doesn''t hurt. They are not conceited to be invincible.


    But the other party just threw himself out at will, and he was still doing nothing to hurt himself. The two of them are in the wolf king''s realm. If they can do it like this, we can see the degree of terror of each other''s strength.


    "Who?"


    At this time, their captain, the wolf respected the strong, his face changed, his eyes congealed, and stared in horror at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. The man looked like an ordinary old man with a kind smile and no momentum.


    But it is precisely because there is no half momentum that it is really terrible.


    He is the realm of wolf respect. He has already given birth to divine consciousness, and almost no one can hide his perception. But he just felt that there was a flash in front of him, and he saw the shadow of a man passing by. His two men had let each other fly out, but the speed of each other was too fast!


    You should understand that as a strong wolf, he is also the captain of Cang Yage''s escort team, and his attainments in divine knowledge are far higher than those of other wolves. Even if the wolf king is strong, he can''t even track the other party''s figure. Now he not only didn''t track the other party, but even noticed when his team members let him fly.


    It can be seen that the man in front of him is not only a wolf emperor, but also a leader in the wolf emperor.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The captain of the convoy turned a thousand times. He struggled for a long time before he took a deep breath and asked coldly. Now the flame is still burning, and the man in the flame. Now the breath has become weak and may disappear at any time.


    If he didn''t come, the man fell and he could be regarded as not seeing it.


    But now that he has come, such a thing must not be allowed to continue. This is his duty as the captain of the guard.


    He could only hold on to his courage and said, "as your excellency, it''s impossible not to know. This burning punishment needs to go through three trials before it can be executed. You are a strong wolf emperor. Are you prepared to ignore the rules of our werewolf clan?"


    "Werewolf rules?"


    The old wolf emperor raised his mouth slightly and said with a slight smile, "do you understand that who set the rules of the wolf people?"


    "Naturally, I know that it is made up of three kings of our family. They......" the captain of the escort team, who was about to speak, directly threw a token to the wolf emperor when he saw the old man.


    The captain of the escort team was puzzled in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what the other party suddenly threw himself a token. But when he saw what token it was, his face changed greatly. The token


    "You are..."


    The captain of the guard trembled all over and was ready to kneel in a cold sweat.


    The wolf emperor said faintly, "don''t make a statement."


    "Yes."


    The captain of the convoy took a deep breath and said, "you guys, block this place and don''t let outsiders in."


    "Yes!"


    Those ordinary guards were confused in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t know what the wolf emperor showed his captain and made his captain react so much. But they dare not disobey the captain''s orders.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s just a little fuss among young people. Why make a big fuss?" The old wolf king shook his head gently, explained simply and said, "besides, this flame is not punishment, but my little friend''s skill."


    Kung Fu?


    The captain of the guard''s expression twitched. If it was a skill, the young man didn''t break the rules. After all, you can''t let a person who has practiced the flame skill not cast the flame in the battle of life and death. But as a wolf, he has never seen a wolf man cultivate a flame.


    However, he naturally dared not say that.


    "I''m not making up a reason. My little friend is a Dan master. It''s normal to practice the art of controlling fire. Besides, the man came to assassinate his assassin, and I''ve just made rules. Now they are fighting for life and death."


    The wolf emperor said slowly, "I remember dealing with the assassin regardless of all the rules. Naturally, he can''t violate the rules of my wolf people."


    "Is this man an assassin?" The captain of the escort team said with a shocked face, but what he was shocked was not the identity of the assassin, but the title of the wolf emperor to Shen Yi just now: little friend! The man with the token called the young man by his little friend.


    It can be seen that the identity of this young man is also far beyond his imagination.


    Now needless to say, Shen Yi is reasonable. Even if he really violates the rules, he doesn''t dare to take care of the captain of the escort.


    The wolf emperor stopped talking after saying this, but continued to stare at Shen Yi''s position. He just didn''t want people to disturb Shen Yi, so he said so much, and he wanted to see how many secrets Shen Yi had.


    He doesn''t want Shen Yi to have scruples because of the appearance of these guards.


    In fact, when these guards arrived, Shen Yi naturally noticed it.


    Shen Yi is betting on whether the old man will help him stop these troubles. Sure enough, the old man stopped the guards when they just came forward. Now these guards not only stopped disturbing him, but formed a formation to protect them.


    Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed much, but he knows that his guess may be right.


    This wolf emperor old man, his identity is very unusual, and what he may let himself do is definitely more than just treating a person.


    However, for Shen Yi, he doesn''t care.


    The old man is ready to use him, and Shen Yi also wants to use each other!


    Now Shen Yi also needs the help of a real powerful person. Shen Yi has lived in this wasteland for a long time, and under his insinuation, it is clear that this place is really an isolated place.


    It''s easy to come in here, but if you want to go out, it''s far more difficult than you think.


    The Dryad, who is still unconscious in Shen Yiling''s ring, can enter here freely for the first time, not because there are any channels here, but because of his own special constitution.


    Marsupial is not a human race, nor is it a monster, but a very magical existence.


    He has a very special ability, that is, the art of transfer and rebirth.


    It is never his body but his soul that makes him strong. This body is just a carrier for him to survive. He can be reborn on any dried corpse. For him, only the disappearance of his soul is the real fall.


    Shen Yi can''t learn from this dryland. He also uses the art of rebirth and resurrection to appear outside this wasteland. In this case, Shen Yi can only find a real way out. Only when you have enough strength and position, can you have the opportunity to go out.


    The old wolf emperor wanted to take advantage of him and gave Shen Yi a chance to take advantage of each other. Shen Yi didn''t want to stay here forever.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, I saw the crippled wolf in the flames, and he struggled to stand up in the flames.


    He just kept pounding the flame, but it had no effect at all. Shen Yi''s array arranged by xingxingyan looked simple, but it was also difficult to break through. Now I see that I have rushed out of the stars and there is no hope, and the guardians who came came, when they just appeared, the eyes of the remnant wolf were still full of hope.


    But now those people, they have also retreated. The disabled wolf knows that there is almost no possibility of pinning his hope on others.


    At this time, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really lose my bones!


    The flame is not only refining his body, but now his consciousness has also become blurred. Canlang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. At this time, he can only fight. Even if he has lost his chance to live, he can''t wait to die like this!


    Spell it!


    Canwolf, he soon made up his mind, and his listless breath rose again at this time.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame yourself. You forced me!" The blood light in his eyes flickered, and the whole man suddenly stood up. Through the flame, his murderous eyes were tightly locked on Shen Yi, and roared at the same time.


    At this time, he was already dying. At this time, his strength surged up again.


    These surging forces kept pounding the flame, and he wanted to take the opportunity to break through. When he saw that these surging forces were not enough to flush away the flame, he took a deep breath and suddenly swallowed the phantom eyes.

 Chapter 955

    "He, he just swallowed the phantom eyes?"


    "Is he dying? This is the eye of illusion. If this thing is swallowed, if it is not for great perseverance and strength, it will explode and die soon."


    All the people who are watching are stupid.


    Devour the eyes of illusion?


    I really don''t understand whether he wants to die or there is no way to go!


    They have never seen anyone swallow the eyes of illusion. You should understand that this phantom eye can swallow, which has only been recorded in ancient books. But none of those who swallowed the eyes of illusion came to a good end.


    The evil spirit contained in the illusory eyes is really too terrible.


    These evil spirits are absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    While swallowing the illusory eyes, the remnant wolf''s expression gradually became ferocious, and there were black ribs on his cheeks. His muscles and bones are also changing constantly, and the bones of his whole body are gradually bending.


    Soon, under this change, he had completely changed his appearance, but gradually turned into a terrible monster.


    "Hehe, boy, now I see how you can stop me now." The remnant wolf, his blood red eyes, stared at Shen Yi cruelly, and bursts of hoarse voices sounded. Now his voice is like two pieces of metal rubbing together, with a harsh feeling. People can''t help but want to cover their ears.


    "This..."


    At this time, these onlookers, they have been silly.


    This swallowed the eyes of fantasy, and this effect?


    "Kill!"


    The crippled wolf trampled on the ground with one foot, and a terrible force surged from his feet in all directions. The flame around him trembled slightly at this time, and his momentum was also gradually improved.


    These onlookers in the field thought that the remnant wolf would die today, but they didn''t expect that there were sudden changes now.


    At this time, the remnant wolf suddenly burst out such a powerful momentum on him. Under the shocked look of their onlookers, the momentum of the disabled wolf is still increasing. Originally, only the wolf will be in the realm. He has quickly broken through to the realm of the wolf king!


    The wolf king territory is already the mainstay of the werewolf family.


    The old wolf emperor, he just sealed the meridians of the remnant wolf, so he imprisoned his realm. But now his muscles and bones have changed, and the meridians have also changed naturally. The wolf emperor''s blockade just now naturally has no half use.


    "Boy! Hehe, originally, I was only a small task this time, but I didn''t expect to end up like this. But my assassins will fall into the task sooner or later, but you want my life, and I will keep your life today!" Canwolf, he said madly.


    Shen Yi just stared at him quietly. Facing his threat, his face didn''t change.


    "It''s broken!"


    At this time, Liu Dan''s face had become very ugly.


    Originally, when he saw Shen Yi blocking the remnant wolf with the holy flame, he thought the overall situation had been decided, but he didn''t expect such an accident.


    "Damn it!"


    He was still a wolf. Under his own threat, Shen Yi would be afraid and kneel down to beg for mercy. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Boy, I hate your expression. I''ll tear your expression to pieces later. Even if I fight to fall today, I''ll kill you!" He said ferociously as he realized the power of coming back again in his own body.


    At this time, he only felt that his whole body was full of energy, and he wanted to tear Shen Yi into pieces.


    "Hehe, the madness before death?" A touch of irony flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    In the eyes of others, the current disabled wolf, his whole state and momentum have been improved to the extreme, but Shen Yi can see that the other party is just bluffing. Now he has only his appearance, and his real strength is only slightly stronger than his just talent.


    Just now, his star inflammation has already incinerated the body of the disabled wolf. Understand that the strong man of the werewolf family, as long as he has not stepped into the realm of the wolf emperor, his body is everything to him! Werewolves themselves are only good at body training. If there is a problem with the body of a body trainer, it is a fatal problem.


    If he had chosen to work hard earlier, even Shen Yi would have to retreat for a while.


    In Shen Yi''s current state, he still has some power to catch the strong in the wolf king realm when he doesn''t dare to exert his full strength. But just now, the disabled wolf was reluctant to give up that chance of life, and now, he wants to work hard again?


    It''s too late!


    Without his powerful body blessing, Shen Yi doesn''t care about each other at all.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the canwolf has taken up a gust of wind, rushed up into the sky and came straight to Shen Yi. This bright light appeared in front of Shen Yi. It also locked Shen Yi''s body shape. It was like suppressing Shen Yi with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    At this moment, Shen Yi raised his too far gun gently, and a bunch of golden light crossed the void. At the same time, he pinched the tip of his left finger and pointed it out. The gun shadow in the sky was like a gun rain. It sealed all the retreat routes of the canwolf, and the power of the bullet fell on the eye.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the stars on the ground burst into the sky, and the towering flame almost burned the world.


    Lailong inn is just an inn. Many places have turned dark black under the burn of Shen Yi''s flame. It obviously needs to be redecorated before it can be used again.


    The flame is constantly condensing in mid air.


    Under the control of Shen Yi, these flames gradually evolved into a Phoenix, arrogant in the void. The Phoenix wings flickered and rushed straight to the position of the disabled wolf with bursts of crisp sound. The Phoenix shadow spread out and swallowed the remnant wolf directly. A hot wave surged to other places.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s "shadow" has been displayed, and the gun shadow all over the sky falls at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The murderous intention of the remnant wolf flickered in his eyes. The strength of his whole body gathered in one place, and the fist blasted to Shen Yi''s position. The power swept over the punch was like a mountain. He said ferociously, "boy, I don''t believe you can stop me!"


    "Fu Shan Quan!"


    This punch can cover the mountain and fall into the sea!


    This is the skill that the disabled wolf practiced before he became an assassin. As an assassin, he has forgotten how long he hasn''t used this powerful skill. The assassin is always hidden in the dark. They rarely have a chance to fight with people so openly and aboveboard.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Boom!"


    The remnant wolf has a cruel smile on his mouth. He doesn''t believe that only Shen Yi of the wolf will be able to block his fist. He had almost seen the scene when Shen Yi was seriously injured and fell. But I didn''t expect that when this power fell in front of Shen Yi, I saw Shen Yi''s Figure shaking.


    WOW!


    A golden light flashed by, and Shen Yi appeared on the other side.


    The crippled wolf hit him with all his strength and fell into the air.


    The impregnable ground of Lailong Inn made him blow a big hole. At the edge of the pit, there were several people watching the excitement. Their faces turned white. They were really scared to death just now.


    If this punch is slightly biased, it is likely that several of them have fallen.


    "Not good."


    The face of the crippled wolf changed wildly. His fist, but the most powerful one, only wanted the strong force, but lacked some changes.


    Seeing that he missed the opponent with this blow, the disabled wolf knew that he was afraid of trouble, because he was still in the suppression of the flame. Shen Yi these flames are really too difficult to deal with. He thought he could rush out after swallowing the eyes of fantasy.


    But now he knows he''s wrong. The flame array arranged by Shen Yi can''t be easily broken by ordinary people. Just now he didn''t want to kill Xiang Shen Yi while breaking free, but he couldn''t break free with all his strength.


    Shen Yi, this is an array with the flame as the flag!


    Just now, it seems that Shen Yi arranged such an array very simply, but Shen Yi has already calculated everything accurately.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the remnant wolf kept changing.


    He originally wanted to kill Shen Yi, but Shen Yi''s array was naturally defeated. Once there was no flames around, he could also continue to live. But now, canlang knows that he is a target in this fire array, and Shen Yi''s body method is too strange.


    Even if you are in the wolf king''s realm now, you may not be able to stop each other when you can''t move.


    "No, now I have to break this array, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die today." The wolf took a deep breath, and he soon made up his mind. But at this time, I saw Shen Yi standing in the air, staring at him from a commanding position.


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    A puzzled look just appeared in the eyes of the canwolf, but soon he understood Shen Yi''s purpose.


    At this time, more than a dozen array flags appeared in front of Shen Yi, which also contained the power of fire. Moreover, Shen Yi had already put away his Taili gun, but slowly took out a lamp by Lingjie.


    There was only a faint flame on the lamp, which seemed to go out at any time.


    However, when facing the lamp, the wolf felt a sense of fear.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 956

    He didn''t recognize the lamp, but he had guessed Shen Yi''s purpose.


    Shen Yi wants to use the array to completely suppress himself. The canlang has already realized his attainments in the array. The terror of Shen Yi''s array has long been far greater than any array master he has seen. Moreover, Shen Yi is not ready to use the array to kill himself, but is ready to use the lamp in front of him.


    This lamp is Shen Yi''s killing move!


    "What is this lamp?"


    "The lamp looks as if it is just an ordinary thing, and there is obviously no power in it. But when I stare at the lamp, why do I feel that my soul has been burned?"


    "Is this also a treasure?"


    At this time, the surrounding onlookers, their eyebrows tightly locked together, whispered and discussed.


    This old wolf emperor who has been paying attention to Shen Yi, his eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled at this time. The wolf emperor old man, he carefully felt the lamp taken out by Shen Yi, and his eyebrows gradually solidified into a ball, with a touch of meditation in his eyes.


    The smell on the lamp made him feel a little incredible.


    His eyes kept flashing. Suddenly, the old wolf emperor seemed to think of something, and subconsciously exclaimed, "this, is this the divine headlamp that once destroyed my wolf people and 100000 strong people?"


    "Ah?"


    While his voice fell, the captain of Cang Yage''s escort team, who had been guarding the strong man of the wolf emperor, now locked his eyebrows together and stared at the lamp in front of Shen Yi. When the old wolf emperor''s exclamation fell, he came back to his senses.


    He subconsciously looked at the past, but he only saw the shocked color in the eyes of the wolf emperor, and didn''t notice what the other party said. He was stunned for a moment and asked involuntarily, "Sir, what did you say just now? What lamp is this?"


    The old wolf king just shook his head gently without explaining.


    He understood that even without this array of suppression, the disabled wolf probably had no possibility of survival. This is the God''s headlights. In the ancient battlefield, the lights flickered. They lost all the top 100000 of the werewolf family, and there was only one disabled wolf. What did he use to block the lights?


    God''s headlights!


    Flame!


    These two pieces are rare treasures.


    The old wolf king looked very dignified. Even though he had already seen a lot, he really couldn''t believe that these two treasures would appear on one person at the same time. If the boy Shen Yi is not the disciple of those nobles, there is only one possibility. There must be a great opportunity for him.


    I just hope he won''t stand on the opposite side of himself.


    The wolf emperor was strong. He took a long breath and shook his head gently. It''s too early to study these. Besides, now is not the time to ponder these things, but to take a closer look at Shen Yi, a young man. What surprises can he give himself.


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath and flicked his fingers gently.


    Boom!


    Under Shen Yi''s finger, the light in the God''s headlight flickered, and a magnificent force rushed out of the sky at the same time. These surging forces spewed out and turned into a fire dragon. With an unstoppable momentum, they kept pounding back and forth in the Lailong inn.


    This tempered inn is constantly shaking under the impact of these fire dragons.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. When his voice fell, he saw these fire dragons surging in the air and gradually condensing, all around the God''s headlights. At this time, Shen Yi''s xingxingyan also slowly converged towards the God''s headlights and slowly integrated into the lights.


    There was no sky fire in Shen Yi''s divine headlights for a long time. He could only use xingxingyan to combine the power of the two.


    When xingxingyan integrated into the divine headlight, it was only a bronze divine headlight. The color was like flowing colorful, with a strange light.


    Soon, under the control of Shen Yi, these forces have gathered and slowly evolved into a huge fire lotus floating in front of the God''s headlights. Moreover, on the fire lotus, it was like a Buddha''s virtual shadow. He sat upright in it and closed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, around the God''s headlight, it is no longer a simple force of fire, but also a wave of Holy Buddha light shining in it.


    At this time, the Lailong Inn was still trembling slightly.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper of Lailong inn is staring at his inn with worry on his face.


    "Is this called bringing disaster to the fish in the pond?" The shopkeeper shook his head bitterly.


    When they came to the Dragon Inn, it was not that there was no strong one. When they disagreed with each other, they fought more than once. Some people''s identity was so high that they couldn''t stop each other. However, they came to the Dragon Inn, which was built by superior Jianmu. In those years, they also borrowed two wolves to harden for three days.


    This is obviously an inn, but in fact, it can be practiced as a magic weapon at a critical moment.


    Most of the strife did not damage their inn. But now, just under the aftershock of Shen Yi''s fire lotus, Shen Yi is not targeting their inn, but their Inn shows signs of breaking.


    It can be seen how terrible the fire lotus evolved by Shen Yi is.


    "It''s over."


    The wolf emperor gently shook his head and said.


    While his voice fell, Shen Yi''s fire lotus had fallen.


    "No!"


    The crippled wolf cried out in fear. He just felt that the space around him was completely locked by the flame. Without any hesitation, he took that step, and his whole body strength met the fire lotus of Shen Yi. He practiced all the magic tools of the spirit ring.


    There are many valuable items in this magic instrument. Now all of them have been practiced in a swarm.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    The remnant wolf cried out in a broken voice. The various lights on these magic tools flickered, and there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling, in which countless virtual shadows were carried out. At this time, countless forces also emerged, and his momentum has reached the top.


    However, Shen Yi''s fire lotus is still slowly suppressing towards him.


    At this moment, the Lailong Inn trembled violently, as if it had the power to destroy the inn.


    "Escape!"


    "This place is too dangerous!"


    "Get out!"


    At this time, the onlookers in Lailong Inn changed their faces one by one, and the figure kept flashing. They had already quit the inn.


    "I..." the innkeeper''s face flashed a struggle.


    "Shopkeeper, let''s go. There''s no need to worry about firewood. If you have any problems, I''m afraid our inn is really over." The leader of the wolf king''s guard in Lailong Inn shook his head bitterly. On the fire lotus, he felt an uncontrollable force.


    He''s the wolf king!


    Shen Yi is just a wolf.


    But now a wolf will show his moves, which makes him a strong wolf king with the impulse to retreat, and the key is that the other party is not aimed at him.


    "I''ll go back." The shopkeeper shook his head bitterly. He knew that staying here would not only be of no help, but also might be injured. The key is that if he affected the fight between the two people, the wolf king''s strong man will blame him at that time, and he really can''t afford it.


    At the moment of their withdrawal, the surrounding space became hot for a time, and many people felt their aura surging up.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this really the power that a wolf will be able to have?"


    "I''m afraid even the wolf king and even the wolf respected the strong can''t exert such powerful power?"


    "The wolf respects the strong. Their strength is very strong. Once they want to destroy, the destructive power is stronger, but the power in front of them is no longer simple destruction, but the power of the lamp and the holy fire. The fire lotus is not displayed by him, but controlled by him."


    "But it''s amazing that he will be able to control such a powerful force as a wolf."


    These onlookers, they have stood outside the inn, but they can still clearly feel the terrible power. They shook their heads one by one, and they were still discussing one after another.


    At this time, the wolf emperor hesitated, and he had also quit the inn.


    Inside the inn.


    Canwolf, at this time, his body was shaking unconsciously. He has practiced all his magic tools, but these magic tools only stopped the fire lotus for a moment. Now he can only watch the fire lotus fall on himself.


    "Fall!"


    In mid air, Shen Yi stepped out and the fire lotus fell completely.


    "It''s over!"


    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of the canwolf.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    While the fire lotus is falling, the illusion of fire lotus is still emerging, and these fire lotus welcome are condensed into small fire lotus, which has completely blocked the residual wolf.


    "No!"


    The eyes of the wolf are full of fear now.


    He can feel that his body is melting. It''s not really melting, but it''s far more terrible than the real melting!


    In this case, if he was in his heyday, he might use his body in the wolf king''s realm to completely break these fire lotus. But now his body has completely collapsed. What he is using now is only the phantom eyes, and the real Qi precipitated in his body.


    This can''t stop the fire Lotus!


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s fire lotus fell on the remnant wolf.


    For a time, the strong sound of explosion rang out. The Lailong Inn, which was already about to fall, was completely turned into ruins under this impact.

 Chapter 957

    "It''s over!"


    "Our inn is over!"


    The shopkeeper of the Lailong Inn and the commander of the escort team were full of tears.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosion continues to ring.


    This loud sound, as long as it sounded, would be like someone pounding on his heart. Those billowing waves not only destroyed the whole Lailong Inn, but also ruptured the indestructible ground.


    Under the impact of this afterwave, some other houses in the distance also razed the air wave to the ground.


    "The young man just now, he, how can his strength be so terrible?" The captain of Cang Yage''s escort team was shocked.


    Just now, he was also frightened.


    When the old wolf king withdrew from the inn, he also withdrew with him.


    He is not shocked by Shen Yi''s strength. You should understand that Shen Yi''s fire lotus power is fierce, but it can''t hurt him. He was absolutely sure and killed Shen Yi before he fully exerted his power.


    But what makes him incredible is that the other party is a wolf general!


    I''m a wolf!


    Isn''t it terrible for a wolf to show a move that makes the wolf respect the strong and frighten the strong?


    "Is it over?"


    These people in the field can''t help but have an idea in their mind at this time.


    Originally, they thought that Shen Yi would lose this time, because the middle-aged man should steadily hold down Shen Yi, a young man, both in realm and experience.


    But now they know they are wrong.


    "Young master Shen Yi, he, he..." Liu Dan murmured to himself in shock. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    He came with Shen Yi. He can understand Shen Yi''s horror better than others.


    In terms of the attainments of alchemy, Shen Yi doesn''t say that he has reached the unparalleled level in the world, but he can see at a glance that the pill he refined is evil pill, and can also study the mysterious elixir, which has changed the fate of their werewolf family. It''s enough to see that his attainments of alchemy have reached the level of ancient and modern in the younger generation.


    However, Shen Yi''s array attainments also gave him too many surprises.


    Snap your fingers!


    Moreover, this snap finger array is not a random array, but an array that can stop the strong of the wolf king.


    Now seeing Shen Yi''s strength, he was still so terrible. Master Liu Dan felt that his heart was twitching slightly.


    "Interesting, interesting." At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Now he has understood Shen Yi''s purpose.


    Just now, the disabled wolf had been controlled by the array and the flame.


    At that time, no matter how hard he tried, it was just a dying madness. The old wolf king, he didn''t believe that Shen Yi had no way to deal with it, because as long as Shen Yi persisted for a moment and a half without his hands, the forces that stirred in the body of the disabled wolf would completely destroy his body.


    But Shen Yi didn''t do so, but did not hesitate to use his tricks to shock the world.


    "Hehe, boy, you''ve seen that I''m testing you, so you said you want me to see your real strength?" The wolf emperor strong man, with a smile on his mouth, gently shook his head and said to himself.


    "Yes, very good. I have seen what you want me to see."


    "Now I only look at your identity. If your identity doesn''t disappoint me, I can promise. Even in the history, I can help you leave a strong mark." The old wolf emperor narrowed his eyes and said secretly in his heart.


    Before meeting Shen Yi, the wolf emperor had already found more than 100 people, and those 100 people were the best of the younger generation. Some of them have even been famous for a long time, and countless nobles are willing to win them in on the condition of their own names.


    These are the real capital of the wolf emperor. It''s just these geniuses or other geniuses he''s looking for. In the eyes of the wolf emperor, they are all true geniuses, and there are also some people with unparalleled talents. He himself laments that they are like Buddha.


    But their talent, the wolf emperor, he can see through it at a glance!


    He could see that at least ten of the hundred people had the talent of the wolf emperor.


    However, for him, what''s wrong with the mere posture of the wolf king?


    What these people want to do is not that one or ten wolf kings can do, but that they need a real genius, a genius who can break the common sense and the imagination of the world. These hundreds of geniuses, the wolf emperor, always think they are a little worse.


    But now when he saw Shen Yi, he realized what those people were missing.


    Those people, they are a little worse, a miracle they can''t imagine!


    The wolf emperor is a strong man. He can see the limits of these people, but when he looks at Shen Yi, he doesn''t understand where Shen Yi can go in the future. He had never thought that Shen Yi was the person he met.


    Shen Yi was distracted by the wolf emperor when he recognized the spirit bone.


    He just needed Shen Yi''s help, and he also had to go to the temporary general tomorrow, so he followed Shen Yi.


    Dan may not be able to do a good job, but he needs a talent.


    Of course, it is also worthwhile for us to win over a young Dan master.


    Originally, for him, a strong wolf king, it was just killing a small wolf king assassin. It was just a trivial matter. But his habit for a long time made him want to test Shen Yi involuntarily and see how Shen Yi''s talent in other aspects was.


    This is just his habit. Unexpectedly, he hit the wrong way and just let himself meet such a genius who is completely beyond his imagination.


    "Sir, are we going to go and have a look now?" At this time, the captain of cangyage''s escort team hesitated and asked.


    "No, just wait." The wolf emperor shook his head and said.


    Master Liu Dan was still worried about Shen Yi and wanted to go and have a look, but the wolf emperor had said wait, so he could only keep his worries in mind.


    Soon, the time passed little by little, and half a quarter of an hour soon arrived.


    These onlookers, they haven''t dispersed yet, mainly the scene just now, which is really beyond their imagination.


    They are all waiting to see if the young man named Shen Yi really killed the wolf king. They also want to see if Shen Yi was injured when he killed the wolf king. At this time, the smoke of gunpowder on the Lailong Inn has gradually dispersed.


    "Look, there he is!"


    "He''s still alive and doesn''t look like he was injured. Did he really kill a wolf king just now?"


    The onlookers said one by one with shocked faces. Only then did they see clearly that the Lailong inn just now has completely turned into ruins. On the ruins, Shen Yizheng was sitting there calmly, and there was only a black body in front of him.


    There is no life on this corpse for a long time. It can be seen that the other party has died and can''t die anymore.


    There was an eye floating on the body.


    This eye is the eye of illusion!


    Now the phantom eye is wrapped in a sacred fire. Shen Yi is refining the phantom eye. Under the refining of Shen Yi, I saw that the illusory eyes full of Yin, evil and evil breath gradually evolved into gold, with a touch of sanctity on them.


    "This is..."


    These onlookers, with a puzzled look on their faces, obviously did not understand what Shen Yi''s purpose was.


    "What does he do when he quenches the illusory eyes? Can the illusory eyes be quenched into other things?" Someone asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Quench the eyes of illusion. This is a violent thing!"


    Others shook their heads gently at the same time. Some people flashed an ugly look. They also didn''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose. If Shen Yi''s strength had not been too frightening, and there was a wolf emperor around him, they were ready to stop Shen Yi.


    You should understand that the reason why the phantom eyes are powerful is that they are full of yin and evil breath, which can affect people''s divine consciousness. In order to enhance the power of the illusory eyes, many people do not hesitate to kill thousands of people, but now, Shen Yi has quenched all these breath. What is the value of the illusory eyes?


    "He won''t be unwilling. Do evil things such as phantom eyes exist in the world?" Someone explained.


    Only the wolf emperor, whose eyebrows were tightly locked together, stared at Shen Yi''s movements carefully. Suddenly, his eyebrows rose slightly and murmured, "Shen Yi, is he refining the holy eye? But the holy eye is thousands of times harder than the fantasy eye."


    The old wolf emperor, who once saw records in an ancient book, said that the phantom eye could be refined into a treasure called "holy eye".


    This holy eye can be integrated into people''s eyes and give them the ability to see through all illusions. But the existence of the holy eye is true or false, even he doesn''t know. But now looking at Shen Yi''s posture, he seems to be really refining this holy eye.


    "Lock!"


    Just when these people want to take a closer look at what Shen Yi is going to do.


    At this time, Shen Yi fiercely made a knot in front of him and directly put away his eyes.


    When Shen Yi put away his eyes, he slowly turned back and stared at the onlookers around him. His eyes were calm as usual, as if the person they were staring at was not him.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Shen Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 958

    When seeing Shen Yi turn around and stare at them, the onlookers around them changed their expressions slightly, and their bodies took two steps back involuntarily with a slight tremor. These are almost hundreds of people. Now they dare not make a voice for the suppression of one person.


    The main thing is that Shen Yi just oppressed them too much!


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes that Shen Yi forcibly killed a wolf king and a strong man. Of course, such things are very common in the wasteland. Even when the wolf respected the strong falls, it is not common that Shen Yi killed his life with the holy fire.


    Shen Yi''s face didn''t have any ferocity, but it seemed as if it was ferocious in their eyes.


    They are afraid that Shen Yi''s holy flame will turn a little, and they are not the wolf king. They are afraid that the end will be far worse than the strong wolf king just now.


    "Shen Yi, good." At this time, the wolf emperor stepped forward and looked at Shen Yi with satisfaction. Shen Yi''s performance just now really surprised him too much. At the same time, he asked curiously, "boy, what you just refined is the holy eye?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    What he was refining just now is really a holy eye!


    However, this holy eye had another name called Dongtian''s eye in Shen Yi''s previous life. The wolf king old man only knew that the holy eye could see through all illusions, but he didn''t know. In fact, the holy eye also had another effect, that is, he could practice a magic skill called "bright eyes and fine eyes".


    This magic door is different from secret arts and magic tools.


    There is no need for any external object to cast this secret skill, and this magic weapon and magic power can only borrow external objects.


    Shen Yi''s Tali gun contains magical powers. If he loses Tali gun, even if he was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, he can''t show them.


    But this magic is different!


    This magic door is between secret arts and magic tools. He also needs foreign objects, but what he needs is not magic tools, but the perfect integration of this foreign object and himself, so as to achieve the purpose of cultivating magic door.


    Once the cultivation is completed, the bright eyes and fine eyes can have an insight into all things and even break the divine consciousness.


    However, if you want to cultivate bright eyes and fine eyes, the essential thing is this holy eye. Understand that this holy eye is very rare and can only appear in ancient battlefields. Shen Yi has never had the opportunity to explore such places. Now by chance, Shen Yi won''t miss such an eye.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a matter of overnight to refine the holy eye. What''s more, it''s the eye that has become an illusion eye. The evil Qi in it needs to be refined slowly. Moreover, the cultivation of bright eyes and fine eyes, even Shen Yi, requires a certain amount of mind and spirit. Now is not the time for cultivation.


    "Ha ha, I thought that the refining skill of the holy eye had been lost, but I didn''t expect that you knew the method of quenching." The wolf emperor said in surprise, "yes, really good. Ha ha, it seems that Shen Yi surprised me more than I thought."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Shen Yi just shook his head lightly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, what do you want to ask me now?" The wolf emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled softly.


    "If I need it, you will tell me if I don''t ask. Now I ask, I''m afraid you won''t say what you don''t want to say, will you?" Shen Yi said that he understood that the other party found himself and spent his mind trying to test himself. It must be something.


    But since the other party didn''t take the initiative to say, he certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Hehe, that''s right. When it''s time to say it, I''ll make it clear to you." The wolf emperor gave Shen Yi a meaningful look.


    Originally, he thought that at the end of the war, Shen Yi would be eager to ask about his purpose, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi could be so patient. This made the wolf king old man look up at Shen Yi. Shen Yi also had good concentration in his mind.


    This is a good thing for them, because what they have to do is a real big thing. If you want to accomplish this thing, you need not only talent, but also enough mind. No matter what the difference between the two is, you will inevitably be on the verge of success!


    This is a big thing to change their whole werewolf family. How can it be easy?


    "Son Shen Yi, are you all right?" At this time, Master Liu Dan stepped forward with the same worried face and asked.


    He was really frightened just now, and when the Lailong Inn collapsed, his heart was tightly lifted in the air without falling. Now seeing Shen Yi standing in front of him so intact, he feels like a dream.


    "Nothing." Shen Yi said.


    "That''s great. It''s great that you have nothing to do. You really scared me just now." Liu Dan said with lingering fear.


    Now Shen Yi is all his hope. He is not only about the life of the general, but also his own honor and disgrace. If something happens to Shen Yi, I''m afraid Liu Dan will be finished.


    The battle between Shen Yi and the disabled wolf is over now, but the storm caused by this matter is far from over.


    The news soon spread all over cangyage, and it is still spreading outward. This war is incredible, and the key is the emergence of the holy flame!


    For the werewolves, they have a mystical belief in the flame.


    For the werewolves, it''s their belief that they can control the holy fire.


    Some forces, as well as nobles, have launched plans to win over Shen Yi.


    The name Shen Yi left a simple impression in the hearts of many werewolves. But I''m afraid they didn''t think of it. Soon, the name Shen Yi really spread all over the wilderness in an incredible way, and the whole werewolf family completely changed the world because of him.


    At this time, I saw the captain of Cang Yage''s escort team. He stepped forward with a smile.


    "Sir, and childe Shen Yi, now the inn has collapsed and this place is no longer suitable for people. Can you condescend to go to our city master''s residence? We still have several vacant rooms there, which can give you two shelter from the wind and rain." This is the captain of Cang Yage''s escort team. He said politely.


    The other guards, separated on both sides, stared at Shen Yi and the wolf emperor with the same respect.


    For these guards, in the face of the wolf emperor''s strong, no matter who is in the wilderness, they will usually pay the highest respect.


    As for Shen Yi, at the beginning, these guards were still regarded as Shen Yi. Shen Yi was just a junior of the wolf emperor''s strong man, but now their ideas have all changed.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s strength and talent also completely convinced them. Now Shen Yi is obviously inferior to them in strength, but one day, with Shen Yi''s talent, he will definitely be the favored son of heaven standing on the top of the cloud. When they face Shen Yi, they also respect from the bottom of their hearts.


    Such a genius deserves their respect.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    The wolf emperor pondered and nodded slightly.


    In his capacity, he was supposed to stay in the city Lord''s residence. He just stayed in the inn for Shen Yi. But now that the inn has been destroyed, Shen Yi will also go to the city master''s residence. Naturally, he has no need to stay.


    Moreover, today is already a worthwhile trip for him. Shen Yi''s performance is far better than he thought.


    "This way, please." The captain of the guard looked happy.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the wolf emperor shook his head and said.


    The captain of the escort team, he hurriedly stopped, with a puzzled look on his face, and didn''t understand what the wolf king was going to do.


    I saw the old wolf emperor, his mouth slightly raised a smile, step by step towards the shopkeeper of Lailong Inn and the Guard commander. Now the two men are full of bitterness on their faces, and their eyes are full of deep despair.


    Others were only amazed at the battle against the sky just now, and only they saw with their own eyes that their inn had become a ruin.


    The Lailong inn is now destroyed. For them, it is undoubtedly a disaster. There are some Lingshi they have accumulated over the years, but it is far from enough to rebuild the inn. However, in the face of the strong wolf emperor, how dare they come forward to care about this small inn?


    They have no place to really reason now.


    "Yes, sir." When they saw the wolf emperor''s strong man coming towards them, their expressions were slightly stiff. Subconsciously, they covered up their despair and hurriedly replaced it with a respectful color, but they didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Others stared here curiously, trying to see what the wolf king was going to do.


    "Well, I can''t eat people again, old man? What are you two afraid of one by one?" The old wolf emperor rolled his eyes, lost a ring and said, "this is the fallen killer just now. All the spirit stones on him are now compensated for him. Take it."


    "No, sir. We can''t take this spirit stone. We can serve adults. That''s what we should do." The shopkeeper of Lailong Inn said in a cold sweat.


    If you take a spirit stone of the wolf emperor''s strong, it''s no small matter.


    If no one is accountable, that''s all for the time being. But once someone is accountable, it can''t be solved by a small inn. Their lives and possessions may have to be thrown into it.


    The position of the wolf emperor and the strong in the wasteland and the wolf people is not just talking.

 Chapter 959

    "I''ll let you two take it, and you two will take it. This is the assassin''s spirit stone, which I didn''t give you." The old wolf emperor snorted, "if he hadn''t come here to assassinate, there would be no accident in your inn."


    "But..."


    The shopkeeper still wants to talk.


    "But what?"


    The wolf emperor said impatiently, "what''s the problem if he broke your Inn and compensated you for some spirit stones? If anyone dares to have an opinion, let them find me! All right, if you grind me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes."


    The wolf emperor''s words are all about this. How dare they refuse?


    The shopkeeper quickly and tremblingly took the spirit stone.


    "It''s all right now. Let''s go."


    When he finished all this, the wolf emperor, with Shen Yi and Liu Dan, followed the escort and left here quickly in the envious eyes of everyone. When they left, they burst open near the ruins of Lailong inn.


    "The battle just now was really wonderful. I didn''t expect that there was such a talented person among the young talents of our werewolf family."


    "The flame and the array really opened my eyes!"


    "His martial arts talent is not only unparalleled, but the key is that he also has the holy fire, and his attainments are also good in array. Now with the care of the wolf emperor, his future is really unlimited."


    "Is the name of that genius Shen Yi? I''m afraid the name of Shen Yi will soon spread all over our wasteland."


    "I don''t remember which nobleman in our werewolf family takes Shen as his surname?"


    "Anyway, if this son doesn''t fall, there must be a place for him in the future. I''ve never seen a genius who is good at these two ways."


    No matter those people who originally lived in Lailong Inn, they had been watching them when Shen Yi and them just jumped from the upstairs. Or those people who came around because there was too much noise in it, and now they are all talking excitedly one by one.


    In fact, Shen Yi''s performance in martial arts is also very wonderful. He stably suppresses the disabled wolf far beyond his realm with his low realm, but his array and the scene of controlling the holy fire are too shocking, and others ignore his martial arts talent.


    "Hey, shopkeeper, how many spirit stones did the wolf emperor give you this time?"


    "Yes, don''t hide and tuck in. Let''s have a look and open our eyes?"


    "Your Lailong inn is worth at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. I''m afraid it''s difficult without 100000 spirit stones if it is rebuilt. Lord wolf, I don''t look stingy. Maybe you''ve made up for all your losses. Hey hey, there must be at least 100000 spirit stones in it?"


    "The spirit stone is actually small. Shopkeeper, there has been such a world shaking war here. If the young genius really goes farther and farther, your business will become more popular with the rise of the tide. It''s a great joy."


    "Yes, yes, you are blessed with misfortune this time."


    Others said with a smile, some sincerely congratulating, while others gloating.


    The shopkeeper of Lailong Inn said with a touch of bitterness on his mouth: "don''t say it, everyone. How dare I ask Lord Wolf for compensation? It''s my honor to be able to serve Lord wolf. Lord wolf said that my inn was destroyed because of the assassin. He compensated me with the assassin''s spirit stone. It''s all right."


    "Shopkeeper, needless to say, take it out and let''s have a look." The others said one by one.


    "All right."


    Looking at everyone talking, the shopkeeper was also embarrassed to brush everyone''s mind. In fact, he was also curious about how many spirit stones the wolf emperor gave himself this time. He could only slowly open the spirit stone, while other people''s eyes and thoughts explored it.


    When we saw clearly how many spirit stones there were in the ring, the sound of cold air was heard.


    "Hundred, million spirit stones?"


    "There are millions of spirit stones in this ring?"


    "Here comes the Dragon Inn, but it''s coming!"


    They were shocked and said one by one. They imagined that the number would not be very low. Even Lailong Inn had room to earn money, but they were all frightened by the numbers in it. The shopkeeper also didn''t expect that there were millions of spirit stones in it.


    "This, this is a little too much?" The shopkeeper said tremblingly.


    If there were only 200000 spirit stones in it, he would not be so shocked, but this million spirit stones were really beyond his imagination.


    "It would be nice if I owned this million spirit stones. My Fufeng inn is no less than Lailong inn." A middle-aged man said sour. He is the owner of another inn not far away, and he was a little gloating when he saw the collapse of Lailong inn just now.


    But now this schadenfreude has all turned into jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf emperor old man didn''t know. It was precisely because he took out the millions of spirit stones that made such a big noise in the whole cangya Pavilion. Now, half of cangya pavilion are talking about Shen Yi, while the other half are talking about the million spirit stone.


    For anyone, this million spirit stone is a huge fortune from heaven.


    In fact, the old wolf emperor has a lot of responsibilities for this matter, because he has rarely used the spirit stone now, and has little concept of this million spirit stones. Moreover, in his capacity, through the spirit stone in front of him, that million is just a small number.


    In his opinion, there are many millions of spirit stones for others, which are enough to make up for the loss of the inn. He didn''t think of what this million spirit stone means to an ordinary inn. Million spirit stone, that''s equivalent to ten such inns.


    The old wolf king, he really thought that if the disabled wolf was just an assassin and could take out a million spirit stones at once, there must be few million spirit stones. But he didn''t know that there was no real poor among the assassins, and the disabled wolf was still the best among the assassins.


    In the whole wasteland, there are not many assassins who can take out a million spirit stones, and the canwolf is one of them. Because three years ago, he had a great chance. He got the spirit stone and the phantom eye from there.


    At this time, Shen Yi and them have got into the carriage.


    This cangya pavilion was established in the name of general Lin, but there are still some Chengzhu mansion, but the Chengzhu mansion is far inferior to general Lin''s mansion in terms of prestige and status. However, it is the responsibility of the city Lord''s residence to entertain the strong wolf emperor and the commander and guard.


    Their Inn itself is not far from the city Lord''s residence. When they are about to arrive at the city Lord''s residence, the captain of cangyage''s escort team was sitting respectfully aside. But at this time, the sound transmission stone in his waist suddenly flashed.


    "Huh?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was little news about the sound transmitting spirit stone. He subconsciously looked at the content of the spirit stone.


    "What?"


    When he saw the content on the spirit stone, the captain of Cang Yage''s guard team turned white for a moment, and the whole person trembled involuntarily. There was a fear of imminent collapse in his eyes. He forcibly bit the tip of his tongue, calmed himself down, and quickly said, "stop!"


    "Woo!"


    When the carriage stopped steadily, the escort asked curiously, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    The captain of the escort team took a deep breath, reluctantly calmed himself down and said, "Lord wolf, and this childe Shen Yi, there is an emergency now. I''m afraid I can''t take you to the city master''s residence in person. Xiao Liu, you should catch a car for me and be sure to take this adult and childe to the city master''s residence."


    "Yes!"


    The man named Xiao Liu, who was driving the bus, immediately replied.


    "Hehe, if you have something to do, then do it. Don''t worry about us." The wolf emperor smiled.


    He himself is not a hypocritical and polite person. He can feel the respect of the other party. At this time, if the other party wants to go out, it can be seen that there is a real big thing to go out.


    "That adult, and this childe, this matter really can''t be delayed any longer, so I''ll leave." The captain of the escort team, when his voice fell, paid a homage to Shen Yi and the old wolf king, and hurried to leave with his own people.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He stared at the other party''s expression just now, and an idea flashed in his heart, as if he understood something.


    "Shen Yi, hehe, you said that the captain of the escort team usually only deals with some emergencies, but it''s absolutely unnecessary for him to give up us and go out in person. There''s only one thing that''s worth making such a big fuss. Don''t you think it''s the temporary general who has an accident?" The wolf emperor said to him in a deep thought.


    "Nine times out of ten." Shen Yi nodded softly.


    If anything else happens, the captain of the escort team will personally send several of his people to the city Lord''s residence and leave, because the old man is not an ordinary wolf emperor, but a strong wolf emperor with that token. In this way, he left on the way. It must be a big deal!


    In Cang Yage, the matter of the general is a major event.


    "But general Lin, what can happen to him? What happened to his illness?" The wolf emperor gently shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, which is also something he doesn''t understand. He hasn''t seen general Lin yet, but according to his guess, general Lin shouldn''t have an accident now.


    While they were talking, they saw a figure running towards here. The man''s face was full of anxiety, and when he saw them, his face was anxious. He couldn''t help but accept two points, but he was still a little flustered.


    "Master Liu Dan, are you all here? It''s bad!" The man said anxiously.


    In front of him, he was the steward in the general''s house.

 Chapter 960

    Shen Yi and the old wolf king looked at each other. It seemed that their guess was right. Moreover, the steward came in person and the captain of the guard came out in person. It seemed that the accident of the temporary general was not trivial and might have been well prepared.


    They were worried that someone would make trouble in cangyage while the general fell.


    It can be seen that they are ready to go when the general falls.


    "Steward Zhang, why did you come here in person? Did something happen to the general?" Liu Dan''s eyebrows were tightly locked into a ball. He stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, division Liu Dan, when I first returned to the general''s house, our general had nothing to do. Our general, his whole body had been frozen, but the signs of life had no effect at least. But just now..." when I mentioned it, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What happened just now?" Master Liu Dan asked.


    "Just now, suddenly, there was a chill in our general''s body. The chill was so strong that it not only frozen himself, but also frozen the whole courtyard." The steward said, "now our whole general''s house has been bombed. Master Liu Dan and the son of Shen Yi, please go and have a look."


    The steward''s face was bitter and desperate at this time. There was still a look of dead silence in his eyes. I''m afraid he was already desperate now. Now I invite Shen Yi and Liu Dan. It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe Shen Yi can cure it at all.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not making this up, are you?" Master Liu Dan''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously looked at Shen Yi''s position and asked, "son Shen Yi, the chill in a person''s body is strong, but how can this situation freeze the whole courtyard?"


    "Master Liu Dan, do I have the courage to make up about my general?" The steward shook his head.


    "This..."


    He can only look at Shen Yi for help.


    At this time, the escort named Xiao Liu, who drove the car, was also stunned. Now he finally understood why his captain left suddenly. But it''s a little weird, isn''t it? This can condense the courtyard. Doesn''t it mean that people have already fallen?


    General Lin, did this fall?


    "He frozen the whole yard?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    This shouldn''t be. In truth, even with the power of the evil pill, it can only freeze people, and slowly until the life opportunity dissipates, but the cold in the body can freeze the whole courtyard, which is obviously impossible.


    "It''s impossible to freeze a courtyard." The wolf emperor old man also shook his head and rejected.


    "Now we don''t know anything about the situation there. If we want to understand it, we can only go and have a look." Now Shen Yi doesn''t know what happened to the general. He can only see it with his own eyes. But different from the wolf emperor, he didn''t believe it. Shen Yi didn''t doubt the truth of it.


    Shen Yi knows at least a dozen ways. He can use the cold poison in the human body to freeze a mansion. It''s just because of the general''s situation. This problem shouldn''t arise.


    At this point, the direction of the carriage turned.


    Under the little six''s car, they rushed straight to the general''s residence.


    At this time, it was not only they who were on their way, but the news soon spread to the major doctors. Those who had planned to have a consultation the next day, who had long been unable to care about tomorrow, rushed here in the same hurry.


    This time, because of general Lin, most of the werewolf doctors, division Dan, have arrived.


    Now in the general''s residence, it can be said that almost half of the Dan medical masters of the whole werewolf clan have come.


    The carriage went all the way and directly loaded them into the temporary general''s house.


    As soon as they got off the carriage, they saw many people already here.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a frozen courtyard, and bursts of cold spread outward. It can be seen that the chill has not stopped and is still spreading outward, but the speed of spreading is far from as strong as it was at first.


    Shen Yi stood on the edge, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    These chills are very strange. There is a very strange feeling inside, but Shen Yi is sure that this is definitely not the chills contained in the evil pill.


    "Hey, boy, get out of the way."


    While Shen Yi was meditating and thinking about what was going on in his heart, he saw that at this time, a rough and crazy man stepped forward and walked towards here. Beside the rough and crazy man, there was a proud old man.


    When the old man was walking, his eyes were still slightly narrowed, with a defiant expression.


    "Son Shen Yi, this old man, he is the famous Feng Dan master." Master Liu Dan pointed to the proud old man and said.


    "Feng Dan master?"


    Shen Yi didn''t know much about the Dan master in the wolf clan, but judging from the breath of the other party, he soon shook his head slightly.


    This man may be able to reach the master in the werewolf family in terms of his attainments in Dandao, but he has not yet entered Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Son Shen Yi, his Feng Dan master is not one of the top ten Dan masters of our werewolf clan, but I''m afraid no one can surpass him in terms of treating cold poison. He has a unique treatment method for this cold poison, and he doesn''t use less to invite him out this time." Liu Dan said quietly.


    The Feng Dan master has also come to another old man at this time.


    When they met, they were polite, and soon frowned and exchanged ideas. It seemed that they didn''t have much idea about the matter.


    "Son Shen Yi, the one who is talking with Feng Dan master is Wen Dan master, one of the top ten Dan masters of our werewolf family. Wen Dan master may be a little weaker than the other nine in the attainments of the Dan Road, but in the evil Dan and other side doors, Wen Dan master is unparalleled in the world." Liu Dan said.


    "This smelling pill master is really good at evil pills." At this time, the wolf emperor next to him shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that his mind is not right."


    "Oh."


    Shen Yi just shook his head noncommittally.


    "Shen Yi, you should work hard. Such a person with evil intentions should not have been a Dan master, but we really have no other way. We can only endure it. But we don''t want to endure it all the time. I hope you can hold him down on this side door one day." The wolf emperor sighed.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth just rose slightly without much explanation.


    Shen Yi can naturally see that there is a strong smell of evil elixir on this smelling elixir. But for others, the mysterious breath looks like that in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The real side door Dan master can do it. He is evil minded and upright, but the current Wen Dan master is far from reaching this level. Don''t talk about yourself. Shen Yi is sure that if he wants, the Liu Dan teacher next to him can hold him down in the side door in only half a month.


    This side door alchemy is also a school of alchemy.


    In this way, countless real masters have also appeared.


    These people who only follow the side door medical skills, do not follow the routine, but use unimaginable skills to delve into incredible pills. Sometimes, in the face of many very difficult situations, ordinary Danshi and doctors are helpless, while the side Danshi can easily crack it.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have much dissatisfaction with this side doctor. All the skills in the world have the same goal by different paths.


    But for some of these people, even in previous lives, Shen Yi had a lot of opinions.

 Chapter 961

    This side door technique is just a small matter for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just glanced at the smelling pill master and didn''t take it to heart, and the smelling pill master didn''t even notice that someone had just stared at him.


    "Son Shen Yi, six of the top ten Dan divisions of the werewolf clan have come this time. I just hope to cure general Lin completely." Master Liu sighed softly at this time.


    Originally, Liu Dan was famous for his alchemy. He was not qualified to come here.


    His Dan skill attainments are good, but they are only relatively good.


    With Liu Dan''s status and medical skills, he still has a lot of gap compared with those Dan masters who are really aristocratic. With his strength, even if he is not qualified to visit, it is precisely because his pill cured the fire poison in general Lin''s body last time that he is qualified today.


    But now, when seeing so many great Dan masters, they appear at the same time, Liu Dan''s heart is still beating drums. The last time he cured general Lin, it was a great achievement, but if one was not handled properly, it might become a great crime.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly. Now he has retreated from the frozen mansion.


    He now almost understood where the chill came from, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He had never known Lin general before. He was indifferent to his life and death. However, some Dan masters relied on their own Dan skills to do such things against the sky, which really made him angry.


    I just hope I''m wrong. Otherwise, he will really make a big fuss in the general''s house today.


    "Shen Yi, do you have any ideas now?" When Shen Yi came back, the wolf emperor yawned and asked him.


    "Almost." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "That boy, give me a word. Is there someone deliberately..." the wolf emperor narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. While talking, he subconsciously looked around, and the people around him only felt cold all over.


    The wolf emperor elder, he didn''t see anything, but he definitely guessed there was a problem with his experience.


    "Yes." Shen Yi just nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, the courage of these people is really getting stronger and stronger. Their hands are even extended to general Lin and others." The old wolf king took a deep breath and said.


    His heart is also full of anger now.


    General Lin is a great hero of their werewolf family. Now someone wants to make trouble by this, which has touched his bottom line!


    At this time, I saw that the frozen courtyard door suddenly opened a gap slowly. These Dan masters in the field subconsciously raised their heads and saw that under their gaze, a middle-aged wolf king came out worried.


    The man bowed to these people in the field and said, "thank you, master Dan, for coming all the way for my father. I thank you here."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. nine."


    "This temporary general has suffered such serious injuries for the sake of our werewolf family. It''s our honor that we can do our bit."


    "Nine childe, what''s the situation of the general now?"


    These people said politely.


    "Xiao Jiu thanked you again, but you have seen my father''s current situation." The middle-aged man sighed bitterly, "the chill in my father''s body is just barely under control now, but it is possible to burst out again at any time."


    The others looked at each other one by one. If the chill broke out again, even the temporary general might not be able to carry it.


    It was just the aftereffects of these chills that frozen the whole courtyard. It was really hard for them to imagine what was going on inside the general, but it must be worse than they thought.


    "I can only bother you this time, but my father''s situation is not suitable for too many people to go. If you can, I hope you, master Dan, can go alone later. Of course, this is not a rule, it''s just Xiao Jiu''s request. Xiao Jiu thanked you here."


    At the same time, the middle-aged wolf king named Xiao Jiu made a deep bow to these people.


    "You''re welcome, childe nine. It''s right."


    "Yes, we all know about general Lin. this situation is really not suitable for too many people to disturb. But now can we go and have a look?"


    "Nine childe, now is not the time to care about these stereotypes. The body of the general is important. Now I want to see the general''s specific situation." At this time, I saw the Feng Dan master sighing.


    "Yes, Mr. nine. Now let''s not waste time." The master Wen Dan said at this time.


    "Xiao Jiu thanked you again. I won''t say much. Please come inside." The nine CHILDES hurriedly ordered people to get out of the gate, while the other Dan masters looked at each other and quickly fished in here one by one.


    Almost all of these Dan masters left their accompanying people here. Both the boys and the disciples who had come to see the world were outside. The position of this temporary general in the werewolf family is really extraordinary. Even these high Dan divisions usually have only respect when they mention the temporary general.


    Facing the request of the ninth childe, almost no Dan teacher resisted. Only those Dan masters who were physically inconvenient and had no way to walk alone allowed a boy to enter it together.


    "Son Shen Yi, what are we doing now?" The Liu Dan teacher hesitated and said that this time the temporary general must be Shen Yilai. The Liu Dan master knew that he was not even qualified to watch the excitement with his own medical skills. But the problem is that he was invited in name this time, so it''s troublesome.


    If he doesn''t bring Shen Yi, there is no value in whether he will come or not. But if he takes Shen Yi, others will definitely stop them.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "This..."


    Master Liu Dan hesitated, but he could only follow him.


    Almost all of these Dan masters in the field entered the courtyard alone. Only when they arrived at Shen Yi, Liu Dan was still accompanied by an old man and a young man, Shen Yi and the wolf emperor.


    "Eh?"


    "Isn''t this man the Liudan division? It''s said that general Lin has become like this now, all because he has been treated."


    "His alchemy is not qualified to come here at all. Now he has finally got the qualification and brought two people at one time. Hum, the alchemy masters in these small places really only came from a small place."


    "If I were a man in the general''s house, I would kick him out, as well as the young man and the old man."


    "What a lucky guy."


    "Hehe, is he lucky or not? It''s really between two words. If the situation of general Lin is really due to taking his pill, I''m afraid his life can''t be saved. The general''s house will certainly not take him, but with the reputation of general Lin, there will be no one to assassinate him at that time."


    These people are full of sarcasm and stare at Shen Yi. They are discussing.


    "I think we should just drive them away."


    A Dan master disdained and said, "now that we have us, why do we need his Dan master in a small place?"


    The ninth childe of the general''s residence frowned slightly and looked unhappy when he saw the three of them coming at one time. If there were only three people in front of him, he would have expelled them. Now, there are all Dan masters here, so he is naturally embarrassed.


    He could only suppress his anger and put out the word "please".


    "Nine childe, I''m really sorry. What happened today..."


    Master Liu Dan was ready to explain with an embarrassed look on his face, but at this time, Shen Yi and the wolf emperor had come in. At this time, in the door, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "it''s you? Hehe, do you really have the courage to come here?"


    Master Liu Dan was stunned by their expressions. Subconsciously, he raised his head and saw a young man staring at them coldly.


    This young man is the son of emperor Wei Wudan they met at cangyage, Wei Feng!

 Chapter 962

    "Is that you?"


    When seeing Wei Feng, Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor looked normal. Only Liu Dan''s face changed wildly. In fact, when he came to the general''s house, he kept beating drums in his heart, hoping not to meet Wei Feng here.


    But unexpectedly, they met each other before they could see general Lin.


    This is trouble!


    This Wei Feng is not easy.


    "Hehe, did you come to give me that bone today?" Wei Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    Master Liu Dan stared at Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor awkwardly, but he saw Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor. Their relaxed faces seemed to have completely ignored the appearance of Wei Feng.


    "Nephew Wei Xian, do you recognize him?" At this time, a Dan teacher nearby asked.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Feng snorted coldly, "I don''t know, but these three people have a lot of courage. Today is the meeting. It is the two of them who unite to play with me with a bone!" While talking, his fingertips pointed to Shen Yi and the wolf emperor.


    Other Dan masters, their faces changed slightly.


    These two people dare to play tricks on Wei Feng. They are too brave. Wei Feng is ordinary in both his alchemy and strength, but his father is not simple. He is the famous emperor Wei Wudan. He is among the best among the werewolves in the wasteland.


    In this wasteland, how many people don''t sell the face of emperor Wei Wudan? Moreover, the key is that emperor Wudan of Wei also protected his son very much, so he developed Wei Feng''s domineering character. Once he offended Wei Feng, it was Emperor Wudan of Wei who offended him.


    Originally, when they saw Liu Dan''s three men going to the temporary general together, they only felt that Shen Yi and them were just a little ignorant, but they didn''t expect that they would be so ignorant.


    "I''m afraid the three of them will be finished today."


    "Not to mention the strength and status of the three of them, they can''t afford to provoke Wei Feng. They just say that this is the general''s house. Now, when the life of the general is hanging on the line, they need the treatment of emperor Wei Wudan. I''m afraid the ninth childe won''t let these three people go easily for his father''s sake?"


    "Are these three people not afraid of heaven and earth, or do they go out without a brain?"


    These Dan masters talked about it one after another, and they looked at Shen Yi with a look of schadenfreude.


    In their view, Shen Yi is simply looking for his own death.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s just a misunderstanding." Liu Dan explained awkwardly.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Wei Feng said coldly, "I know better than you whether it''s a misunderstanding, but I''m not that unreasonable thing. As long as you give me that bone, it''s all."


    He was worried about this spirit bone. When he returned to the general''s house, Wei Feng checked what the spirit bone was at the first time. When he found the specific content, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Only then did he understand what a treasure he had missed.


    Spirit bone, that''s the most holy thing in heaven and earth!


    If there is any treasure ranking in the whole wasteland, this spirit bone can definitely rank among the best, which shows its value. The value was far beyond the measure of Lingshi, so he rushed back at the first time, but it was already late.


    Shen Yi and the wolf emperor are not at the meeting for a long time. But how could Wei Feng be willing to miss such a treasure? At that time, Shen Yi was accompanied by manager Zhang. He was sure to go to the general''s house, so he stayed here all the time, hoping to wait for Shen Yi and them.


    What he didn''t expect was that he really waited for them, and what made him angry was that the old man selling spirit bones was with Shen Yi, which made him angry all of a sudden. In his opinion, these two people obviously treat themselves as fools and play tricks on themselves!


    Wei Feng thought that Shen Yi must have known what the spirit bone was and set up a stall on purpose.


    "You have no respect or inferiority!"


    The Dan master next to him stared coldly at Shen Yi and said, "nephew Wei Xian is the son of my wolf family, Emperor Wei Wudan. You have the courage to play tricks on him. That doesn''t pay attention to our whole Dan medical world? Don''t give that bone and hands quickly, otherwise you''re going to fight against our whole Dan medical world?"


    "Hello!"


    When the Dan master''s voice just fell, Shen Yi didn''t speak. The wolf emperor couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "where did you come from? You look like a human. As a result, you fart when you speak. We don''t pay attention to the whole Dan medical world. He''s a fart Dan medical world?"


    "You..."


    The Dan master''s face changed slightly.


    The old wolf emperor continued, "hum, what am I? We don''t talk about it because this boy has poor eyesight and he can''t recognize my stuff. Let''s just say, even if we fool him, what''s the matter? His father, Emperor Wei Wudan, dare not say that he can represent the Dan medical world. He is a junior. Why can he represent the Dan medical world?"


    "Yes, this is the whole Dan medical world. When can our generation be represented so easily?"


    "This is just the contradiction between Wei Feng and them. Why should it rise to the Dan medical world?"


    "Our Dan medicine circle is not the Dan medicine circle of Wei Wudan emperor."


    Other Dan masters shook their heads in whispers, with a touch of dissatisfaction between their faces. In fact, when master Dan said that just now, a look of dissatisfaction rose in many people''s hearts.


    Wei Wudan emperor''s medical skills and Dan attainments are indeed very strong, but the opening is the whole Dan medical world, which is really a little too much. Wei Wudan emperor is a member of the Dan medicine circle, not that the whole Dan medicine circle belongs to him. Just these words, they are embarrassed to speak directly.


    But now when the old man said these words, the corners of other people''s mouths couldn''t help smiling.


    "You..."


    The Dan master''s complexion suddenly turned blue.


    He knows that what he said just now is a little too much. Which of the Dan masters in the Dan medical field is not a high-ranking and arrogant person? It''s true that emperor Wudan of Wei is the best among them, but it''s not necessary to say that they are willing to surrender themselves to Emperor Wudan of Wei.


    "Well, I''m not here to show off my tongue today. I don''t care about what you teased me in front. As long as you sell that bone to me, the price I said can count. I can give you a lot of these 100000 spirit stones." Wei Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "otherwise, I will let you understand the end of offending me!"


    "What?"


    "What is the value of a hundred thousand spirit stones?"


    "Just now he said it was a bone. Is this a treasure?"


    "But it''s a bone worth 100000 spirit stones. What kind of bone is that?"


    Other Dan masters, their faces slightly changed and whispered again. For anyone in the field, the 100000 spirit stones can''t be taken out, but it''s also not a small amount. Many of them are reluctant to let them take out 100000 spirit stones just to buy one thing.


    "Nephew Wei Xian, you won''t be fooled, will you? Even the keel may not be worth 100000 spirit stones." The Dan master who just appeared was also a little frightened and said subconsciously.


    In his opinion, it is likely that this is the other party''s serial plan. Using the hard to get strategy, he deliberately set up a game to deceive Wei Feng.


    "You know what a fart. 100000 spirit stones are a huge sum of money for you, but it''s just a little fun for me. I just like this bone. Let alone 100000 spirit stones, I''m willing to spend even 200000 spirit stones. Now I''ve given you a chance. Do you sell them?" Wei Feng said impatiently.


    Just as his voice fell, the Dan master who spoke for him just now looked a burst of iron blue.


    He didn''t expect that just now he helped out, but the other party even said he "knew a fart" and ridiculed himself. At least he is also a Dan master of the same generation as emperor Wei Wudan. He is still his elder. Now he even lets a younger generation point to his nose and curse.


    However, he could only force his anger into his heart, and some dared not speak.


    The prestige of Wei Wudan emperor in the Dan medical field is too great. If he offends the other party and handles it improperly, he is likely to have to force him to withdraw from the whole Dan hospital. The other doctors looked at him like a clown.


    Wei Feng frowned slightly. When he finished, he also knew that he was wrong just now, but his mind was all on the spirit bone. If you are wrong, you are wrong. He really didn''t see the Dan master in front of him. Now there is only this spiritual bone in his eyes.


    "Hehe, 100000 spirit stones?"


    At this time, the old wolf king flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes and said disdainfully, "are there many hundred thousand spirit stones? Only you think there are many hundred thousand spirit stones, and I haven''t seen them yet. Besides, my spirit bones, even if millions or tens of millions are auctioned, it is estimated that some people are crazy to rob them. Are you really an old man and I don''t know the goods?"


    "What?"


    When the old man''s voice fell, the faces of others suddenly changed. What did the old man say just now?


    Spirit bone?


    This old man, he has a spirit bone!


    Those who had been shocked by a lot of 100000 spirit stones stared one by one at this time. Several Dan masters stepped forward and excitedly surrounded Shen Yi and the old man and said, "do you really have spiritual bones on your body?"


    "Can you take out this spirit bone and let us have an eye? If this spirit bone is true, I am willing to bid 1.2 million spirit stones!"


    "I''m willing to bid 1.5 million spirit stones!"


    "This spirit bone is of great use to me. I''m willing to bid 1.8 million spirit stones!"


    They said excitedly one by one, and Wei Feng''s look was gloomy and terrible. Originally, he wanted to buy the spirit bone quietly for fear of divulging it. Unexpectedly, now the news about the spirit bone has spread.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    There''s some trouble now.

 Chapter 963

    "You are iron hearted. Why don''t you give me face?" Wei Feng said gloomily.


    These Dan masters, who were originally full of excitement, only felt a chill rising all over their body and subconsciously stared at Wei Feng.


    At this time, they realized that Wei Feng was still there.


    "Very good. In my eyes, a mere spirit bone is worthless, but my face can''t be worthless!" Wei Feng said: "I can give you another chance, 200000 spirit stone. You can sell me this bone. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Buy and sell!


    Other people''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Is Wei Feng going to buy and sell in front of his own face in the general''s house? They did not expect that the son of emperor Wei Wudan would make such forced buying and selling in full view of the public.


    This is near the general''s house!


    There are still many Dan masters here.


    Buying and selling in this place is totally ignored by general Lin and their Dan division.


    "Oh, I''d like to see how you can be rude to me." The wolf emperor said disdainfully.


    "You''re fine. It seems that you really don''t want to die when you don''t see the coffin! Somebody, catch them for me!" Wei Feng said coldly.


    "Yes."


    At the same time when Wei Feng''s voice fell, there were two wolf respected strong men next to him. The two men looked at each other. Their momentum gushed out at the same time and came straight to oppress the wolf emperor strong man. However, the momentum of the two of them has been upgraded to the extreme and there is no time to fall.


    Boom!


    I saw a figure standing in front of them. The man flicked a little, the strong momentum suddenly burst, and a strong explosion sounded, but the afterwave of the true Qi seemed to be imprisoned, but did not disperse, but gathered together again and disappeared slowly.


    The two wolves respected the strong. Their looks changed greatly. They just felt that there was an incomparable force bombarding them just now. They subconsciously stared at the man in front of them.


    When they saw the man in front of them, they looked ugly again. The man in front of them was the ninth childe in the general''s house.


    I saw that the nine childe said faintly, "childe Wei, my father is still in danger now. If I disturb his old man, it will be my filial piety. Besides, they are the doctors invited by us. Can you sell me a face? Let''s put it down for now?"


    Wei Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also didn''t expect that the nine CHILDES would stand up for the two people at this time.


    But this is the residence of Lin general. Let alone that Lin general is still alive, even if Lin general has fallen, this place is not the place where he can make trouble for the time being.


    "Hehe, since the ninth childe has spoken, I naturally want to give him face."


    Wei Feng just pondered and decided to pay attention. He stared at Shen Yi coldly and the old wolf emperor. Then he slowly said, "today, I won''t argue with you two. I hope you two still have the courage to refuse me when we meet again next time. Let''s go!"


    At the same time, he walked away directly, and the two wolves looked at each other and retreated back.


    "Alas."


    When Wei Feng and they had completely gone far, the ordinary Dan masters discussed it.


    "This Wei Feng is really a little too domineering. He is arrogant and will cause big trouble for himself sooner or later."


    "His father is the emperor of Wei Wudan. What big trouble can affect the emperor of Wei Wudan?"


    "The position of emperor Wudan of Wei can''t be shaken, but don''t forget that this man has only one life. If someone doesn''t want his own life, he wants to assassinate him. Even emperor Wudan of Wei may not be able to protect his life?"


    These Dan Masters said angrily one by one, and the Dan master who helped Wei Feng out just now had already taken advantage of this opportunity to enter the general''s house with an ugly face.


    He''s a disgrace today.


    Not only did it not benefit at all, but it also lost so much face.


    The nine CHILDES in the general''s residence hesitated and said, "Wei Feng is not an easy person. Now you have swept his face, he will not let you go. I advise you two to let him go. Either spend money to avoid disaster and sell the spirit bone to him, or you''d better go now."


    "We''re here for general Lin today. Now general Lin hasn''t seen us yet. Why should we leave?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I have received your wishes. But he has already thought about your spirit and bones. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you will be in danger once you leave the general''s house." The nine childe warned.


    "Hehe, come on, you don''t have to worry about our business. If I want to give my things to someone, he can''t do it. But if I don''t want to give them, no one can take them away from me." The wolf emperor said with a gentle smile.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the nine CHILDES noticed the old man in front of them.


    Just now he simply glanced at Shen Yi and them without feeling anything different. incorrect! Not that he didn''t feel strange, but he suddenly realized in horror that he seemed to have ignored the other party''s existence just now. What a terrible ability. He was one of the protagonists just now, and he ignored him?


    At this time, the ninth childe''s mind swept over each other, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He didn''t feel any breath on the old man. You should understand that even ordinary people have breath on his body, and now he doesn''t feel any breath, which is enough to prove that the other party can perfectly cover up any breath.


    Wolf king!


    The man in front of us is definitely the strong man of the wolf emperor!


    Moreover, he is definitely the best among the wolf kings, because the ninth childe is confident. Ordinary wolf kings have no ability to cover up all their breath in front of themselves. It seems that I underestimated each other just now. With such a strong wolf emperor, I have the ability to protect myself even in front of emperor Wei Wudan.


    "Besides, you don''t really think that emperor Wudan of Wei can cure general Lin? Hehe, we''re afraid. If we leave, general Lin is really dangerous. Are you right, Shen Yi?" The wolf emperor said with a meaningful smile.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah? You mean..." the nine childe''s look changed slightly.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much. Wait until I see general Lin." The wolf emperor shook his head.


    "Please."


    Nine childe took a deep breath and said.


    Originally, Shen Yi didn''t pay much attention to this general. What he wanted was to solve the other party''s problems today, that''s all. Now, seeing the nine CHILDES of the other party''s family and the character of the other party, it can be seen that the education given by the general from childhood has played a great role.


    The three of them went there together, and his heart had already raised a lot of dissatisfaction. However, when he was dissatisfied with the three of them, he could defend himself against injustice, which shows his noble character.


    Shen Yi is ready now. Considering the character of the nine CHILDES, this time he will not only cure the general, but also let the other party''s body completely return to its peak state. Buddha ferry has a predestined relationship, and the nine CHILDES are their own predestined relationship.


    The nine CHILDES probably didn''t think of it at this time. It was just his kindness that brought such great fortune to his father.


    "Hehe, let''s go." The wolf emperor said with a gentle smile.


    "Go."


    Shen Yi calmly followed him, only master Liu Dan followed him with an uneasy face.


    In Liu Dan''s heart, the old man in front of him is also a strong wolf emperor. He may not be afraid of Wei Wudan emperor, but Shen Yi is just a mere wolf general. How can he not be afraid of Wei Wudan emperor? Besides, Emperor Wudan of Wei is not an ordinary wolf emperor, and he has good attainments in the way of Dan Road.


    It''s not wise to offend each other.


    But neither Shen Yi nor the wolf emperor could dissuade him. He could only follow him with worry.


    "These two people, they didn''t escape, and they still have the courage to go inside. Are they really not afraid of Wei Feng?" Many people were surprised to see that Shen Yi didn''t choose to retreat, but continued to come to the temporary general''s house.


    "I''ve seen people mention that Wei Feng once killed 18 people for a treasure. If he really wants to seize it, these two people may not be able to stop it."


    "I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen such people who are not afraid of death."


    These people don''t have the ability of the ninth childe. They can feel the difference between Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor. In their opinion, Shen Yi and them are just going to die. But this matter had little to do with them. They walked inside while discussing it.


    At this time, Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor had come to the hut near the general''s house.


    Now Liu Dan''s whole person is shivering. He only feels that bursts of cold have eroded into his meridians, and the whole person is completely frozen. Shen Yi and the two wolf emperor elders look as usual, as if the cold has not affected them at all.


    "Shen Yi, do you feel wrong?" The old wolf emperor frowned tightly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. If he had just guessed, now he could almost conclude that there was something wrong with the general. At this time, the frost locked cabin slowly opened a gap, and a group of doctors came out with a sigh.

 Chapter 964

    "Now the general is inside and outside the body, all of which have been imprisoned by the cold ice. I have just checked. Where is there any vitality in his body? It''s not that I don''t want to treat him, and I want to treat him, but at least I have to live?"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the dignified temporary general would fall into such a situation today."


    "Now it''s not a problem of treatment. Only living people have the need for treatment, but now they have to change their lives against the sky."


    "It''s not that I''m depressed. Where can I change my life against the sky?"


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    These Dan masters, as well as doctors, were still shaking their heads and sighing one by one, with a helpless look in their eyes.


    These are the Dan masters and doctors who went here just now.


    They have seen the coming general, but they are also helpless in the face of this situation. And according to what they said, general Lin is no longer simply freezing the cold from afar, but the vitality in his body has long disappeared.


    If the vitality dies out, it is really difficult for the gods to save.


    "Shen Yi, let''s go." The old wolf emperor didn''t see any change in his look. He just frowned slightly and pulled Shen Yi to go in.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Now the situation of the pro general has changed. It is only clear when we see it.


    When the three of them stepped into the house, they saw that many people had gathered in it, and most of them were staring at the middle with their eyebrows locked, while only a few doctors were around a bed.


    They looked serious and kept checking. Some of them borrowed their own skills, while others took their own special magic tools, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    At this time, the famous general Lin is lying on the bed, isn''t he?


    The chill inside the house is also much better than that outside, and there is a strong refreshing strange feeling in the chill. On general Lin''s body, there was a constant chill spreading outward at this time. Many doctors retreated because they couldn''t bear the chill.


    Now Liu Dan, the teacher next to Shen Yi, trembled involuntarily.


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers slightly, and a beam of golden light fell on Master Liu Dan.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Dan''s look changed slightly. He only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and a golden light penetrated into his skin. With the protection of this golden light, the bone etching cold disappeared at once, and his body became warm.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is this, this golden light?" Master Liu Dan asked in shock.


    "It''s just Reiki skill." Shen Yi explained faintly.


    Master Liu Dan suddenly realized that Shen Yi was a talented Dan master who had studied xuanlingdan. For others, it''s incredible that they can cultivate Reiki, but for Shen Yi, it''s just a small thing. Is it just that the spiritual Qigong method is so powerful?


    Originally, Master Liu Dan didn''t pay much attention to cultivating Reiki, but now he was a little curious about this Reiki skill for the first time. But now is not the time to think about it. Master Liu Dan quickly put away his careful thoughts.


    At this time, he had the energy to look in the middle.


    Shen Yi can only see that there are several people around the general, but they all seem helpless.


    But master Liu Dan recognized it at a glance. Among these people, in addition to the Feng Dan master he had just met outside and master Wen Dan, several other elders, who are not the strong Dan master among the top ten Dan doctors, but also doctors, have unique attainments in Dan medicine.


    The one standing in the middle, whose eyebrows were tightly locked together, was the emperor of Wei Wudan.


    It should be understood that in the whole werewolf family, whether it is Dan Dao or medical Dao, Emperor Wei Wudan is among the top three.


    But now faced with this situation, it seems that he also has no way.


    Liu Dan also glanced around to see if Wei Feng was there, but he didn''t see the shadow of Wei Feng. As long as Wei Feng wasn''t here, everything would be fine. Master Liu Dan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "No!"


    At this time, master Feng Dan withdrew his true Qi, shook his head bitterly and said, "I''ve seen many cold poisons in my life, but I''ve never seen such incredible cold poisons. Eldest childe, I''m really sorry, I may be powerless."


    "Eldest childe, I also don''t have a suitable method. Now, let alone general Lin, the vitality in his body has almost disappeared, leaving only a weak trace. I don''t know how to treat it. Let''s just say that these cold poisons are far from what I can solve now. I really don''t deserve it."


    "No."


    "I don''t have any clue, sir."


    "I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Several other Dan masters also shook their heads at this time, with a touch of helplessness in their eyes.


    Facing the current situation of general Lin, they really don''t have a clue. Now they can only reluctantly judge that general Lin hasn''t completely fallen, and there''s no other way. Now in their eyes, the general is just an ice block with vitality.


    If the ice melts, the vitality will also die out.


    But if the ice doesn''t melt, the general will also fall soon.


    In the face of other difficult problems, they may not have a panacea, but there are still some strategies to take risks. But in the case of general Lin, they really don''t have a clue. They have nothing to do if they want to take risks.


    At this time, several middle-aged men who stood by the general''s bed could not help shaking their bodies, and their eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Thank you, master Dan, doctor." Among these middle-aged people, the head man reluctantly controlled his emotions and said, "several adults have tried their best. I''m very grateful that you came all the way for my father. Maybe this is my father''s life."


    "Eldest childe, there are several other CHILDES. I''m sorry." Feng Dan sighed.


    "I''m sorry."


    Several other Dan masters also shook their heads.


    "Eldest childe, you have seen the situation of the general. I guess only the method I put forward is feasible." At this time, I saw emperor Wei Wudan. He sighed and said.


    "This..."


    There was a flash of struggle in the big childe''s eyes.


    Yesterday, Emperor Wudan of Wei once proposed a method, but that method was so incredible that he never made up his mind.


    "Eldest childe, now we have no time to think about it. You can hesitate, but general Lin can''t afford to wait. I''m afraid if we delay any longer, it''s likely that the only glimmer of vitality in general Lin''s body will die out. At that time, even if the gods come to the world, there''s nothing to do." Wei Wudan said.


    "Brother, this is the situation of our father now. Let me say something ugly. Now we can only treat dead horses as living horses. Do we have any other choice?" Beside the eldest childe, a man said hoarsely with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, brother, we have no choice now."


    "Brother, let''s spell it."


    "The method proposed by Emperor Wei Wudan is a little risky, but after all, there is still some hope. We can''t watch our father fall?"


    At this time, they said hoarse one by one, with a deep color of pain in their eyes. At this time, the eldest childe silently closed his eyes, but the tears were still falling, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.

 Chapter 965

    After almost more than ten breaths, I saw the eldest childe slowly open his eyes. His eyes had already turned blood red, and his eyes were full of pain. He said hoarsely: "then I''ll bother Lord Wei Wudan. This treatment, whether I can cure my father or not, I owe you a favor at home."


    "You''re welcome, eldest childe. General Lin, he became like this for my wolf people. This is what I should have done." The emperor of Wei Wudan sighed.


    The other Dan masters were puzzled in their faces. They obviously didn''t understand what else Wei Wudan emperor could do in the face of such difficult situations. The key now is that the vitality in general Lin''s body has been involved with these coldness.


    These chills are still consuming these vitality. If the chills are removed, the vitality of general Lin will be removed at the same time. But if the chill is not removed, the vitality in the general''s body will soon be completely eroded and extinguished.


    Is there a way to dispel the cold without consuming vitality?


    At this time, master Dan frowned and said, "eldest childe, Emperor Wei Wudan, general Lin, we have seen the current situation. I have one thing to ask. In this case, Emperor Wei Wudan, what''s your plan? Why don''t you share it with you?"


    "Yes, I hope Lord Wei Wudan will not be stingy and give me advice."


    "It''s not a plan. It''s just a method." Emperor Wei Wudan sighed and said, "this is just the side I have seen in ancient books. I''m not sure whether it is feasible. Otherwise, I won''t hesitate."


    "Lord Wei Wudan, you might as well say it directly." Asked master Dan.


    The emperor of Wei Wudan shook his head gently, and then slowly said, "I''m going to use the technique of refining the body with the holy fire to completely remove the cold poison from the general."


    "What?"


    When the voice of emperor Wudan of Wei fell, the Dan masters in the field changed their looks.


    Holy fire refining body?


    They didn''t expect that emperor Wudan of Wei thought of borrowing this door magic!


    Understand that the flame is in the werewolf family, which is the supreme existence!


    He conceived and raised all things, and fell all things!


    The werewolves believe in the flame and are also afraid of it!


    As for the technique of refining the body with holy fire, they have seen records on ancient books, but they have never thought of borrowing this technique, because this technique only exists in legends, and there is no example in the records of ancient books that can really complete the quenching of the body with holy fire.


    They really didn''t expect that emperor Wudan of Wei would use this technique.


    If this skill fails, the general is likely to end up dead.


    "Holy fire refining body?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his eyes gave a slight pause, and soon stretched out. At this time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a touch of sarcasm: "I didn''t know the other party''s purpose, but now I know what they want to do."


    "Shen Yi, what do you understand?" The wolf emperor asked him curiously.


    "Have you ever seen anyone mention the wolf king''s life pill?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Wolf emperor''s life pill?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the wolf emperor tasted it carefully for a moment, and suddenly changed his look and said: "what, Shen Yi boy, you, you mean, this emperor Wei Wudan is not going to treat the temporary general at all, but to refine the temporary general into the wolf emperor''s life pill? This..."


    He was completely frightened by Shen Yi''s words. If this is true, is the emperor Wudan of Wei too brave?


    Wolf king''s life pill, this is a pill, but it is also a evil pill. Among the evil pills, wolf king''s life pill belongs to the pill from Yin to evil. This Dan medicine is the leader of the wolf emperor, the essence of life, and the strength of the realm.


    This is a pill made from human life!


    If it''s just like this, this pill can''t reach the level of yin and evil, because there are many magic tools, and the pill needs human life as the medium. The key is that the pill really reaches the level of Yin, evil and evil, not simply taking human life as the material, but this pill, which can also refine the soul of the wolf emperor!


    Those who swallow this pill can have one body and two souls, and the soul of the wolf emperor can only exist in each other''s body as an accessory at that time. If general Lin really let him be refined into the wolf emperor''s life pill, he can completely disguise himself as general Lin by swallowing that person, because his breath and memory will not be half different.


    These pills are extremely vicious!


    "No, I must stop them!" The wolf emperor took a deep breath and said.


    If this matter is allowed to succeed, it will be a great disaster for the whole werewolf clan. He will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said.


    "What are you waiting for? Boy Shen Yi, do you understand what general Lin means to the werewolf clan?"


    "Do you understand why, as general Lin, he has been poisoned by fire for ten years and has not been completely cured? And do you understand why general Lin was seriously injured in those years?"


    "General Lin, he''s not just a general!"


    "I didn''t think there was such an inside story. Now I don''t understand until you mention it. It''s just their conspiracy." The wolf emperor stared at Shen Yi aggressively and said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, why not?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Shen Yi, do you understand what you''re talking about?" The wolf king old man said with a gloomy look: "I don''t care what you think. Even if I make a big fuss at the general''s house today, it''s impossible for them to refine the general into the wolf king''s life pill."


    "In this way, general Lin will also die." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Then I''d rather he fell, than allow him to let others occupy his soul." The wolf emperor took a deep breath and said.


    "All this is just our guess, and even if you can stop what happened today, general Lin can''t afford to delay it. If he really falls, it may not be a good thing for you. The top priority now is not to stop." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What''s that?" The wolf emperor asked subconsciously.


    "Holy fire refining body?" The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    At this time, the princes of the general Lin had paid a deep homage to the Dan masters on Shen Yi''s side, and said bitterly: "all Dan masters and doctors, this holy fire refining body is no small matter. There must be a lot of noise at that time. Please move to the conference hall in our house and trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, gentlemen. It''s supposed to be. General Lin will be fine. With the medical skills of emperor Wei Wudan, I''m sure he can cure general Lin."


    "Yes, the auspicious man has his own appearance. General Lin has made great contributions to our werewolf family, and the wolf God will protect him. You''re welcome. It''s urgent to treat general Lin now."


    "We''ll leave. You don''t have to entertain us. Now we''re still based on general Lin."


    These Dan medicine masters, they said politely one by one, and when their voice fell and they were ready to step down, A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded: "hehe, refining body with holy fire? Unexpectedly, now everyone dares to use the art of refining body with holy fire? I think you bastards want to cure your father. Is it true to want to kill your father?"


    "Who?"


    At the same time, these Dan doctors in the field looked stiff, subconsciously looking at the position where the voice sounded. Emperor Wei Wudan kept his eyes fixed on the person who was talking, because the other party not only cursed the CHILDES, but also doubted his medical skills.


    The princes of the general looked at them with the same look of iron blue.


    Under the gaze of all the people in the audience, I saw a young man staring at them with a sarcastic look in his eyes.

 Chapter 966

    "Where did this boy come from?"


    "Isn''t he the young man who just clashed with Wei Feng?"


    "I remember that when I was outside just now, it was he who had a conflict with Childe Wei Feng. I thought he was brave enough to offend Wei Feng, but I didn''t think I underestimated him. In this case, he dared to spit out wild words."


    "But he can say that just now. He''s not going to die?"


    The man who spoke just now is Shen Yi.


    The old wolf emperor''s expression changed slightly and stared at Shen Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi would suddenly say such words. But he frowned tightly and didn''t come forward to stop him, because Shen Yi was not the kind of person who didn''t aim at anything. He must have some purpose to say this.


    At this time, Liu Dan was completely scared and stupid.


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    He wanted to stop Shen Yi, but under the gaze of so many Dan masters, his whole body trembled unconsciously, and his body had already completely frozen.


    "Who is your excellency? Can you tell me what to do when I''m at home?" The eldest childe said with a gloomy look.


    Now his mood was in despair, and someone suddenly uttered wild words, and put on the big hat of killing his father, which completely ignited the depression and anger that could not be released in his heart. On weekdays, he is like a handsome childe. Now his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Somebody, drive me out." Another childe said angrily.


    "Expel? Isn''t that cheap? Beat him to death!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Under the roar of these CHILDES, those powerful guardians of wolf respect are preparing to come forward.


    "Hehe, are you angry now?" Shen Yi said sarcastically, "you said I was crazy, then I ask you, did you know what is the art of refining the body with the holy fire?"


    "This..."


    A few young masters who were near the house frowned slightly and looked at emperor Wei Wudan.


    "I''ve studied the technique of refining the body with holy fire for decades. Do you doubt me?" Emperor Wei Wudan snorted coldly.


    "Have you ever practiced the technique of refining the body with holy fire?" Shen Yi forced him to ask.


    "This..."


    Wei Wudan hesitated, shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    "Ha ha, you just saw the words" refining body with holy fire "in the ancient books, and now you dare to use the art of refining body with holy fire. Is that right? You see the land beyond the sky in the ancient books, and now you will break through the sky and soar?" Shen Yi laughed sarcastically and said, "what nonsense, Emperor Wei Wudan, in my eyes, that''s all."


    These doctors in the field also have Dan division, and their faces have changed greatly again.


    The man''s name, the shadow of the tree!


    Emperor Wudan of Wei is famous in the whole wasteland, and now let a young man point to his nose and curse, but so, it''s just a naked slap in the face.


    "Boy, do you understand the position of emperor Wei Wudan? Not to mention others, but only the doctors and Dan teachers in our field. How many people have been instructed by Lord Wei Wudan?" There was Dan master next to him. He stood up angrily and said angrily.


    "You are a young boy. We can tolerate your arrogance, but how can we tolerate your arrogance?"


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down and apologize to Lord Wei Wudan!"


    The masters of Wei bandan said that they should not be defiled in the eyes of others. Even those masters who are also the top ten Dan masters now have the same angry look on their faces. They can have their current status and come out step by step.


    How many mortals have been healed by their healing?


    In the whole wasteland, from the three wolf kings to ordinary werewolf members, which is not respectful when you see them?


    Now there is a young man pointing at their nose and cursing. Even those with a good temper are now furious.


    "I kneel down and apologize to him? He doesn''t deserve it!" Shen Yi glanced contemptuously at the emperor of Wei Wudan and said coldly, "it''s you. If he really uses the holy fire to refine the body, you will personally send your father to the yellow spring. What''s your fault in killing your father?"


    "You, you, boy, how dare you question my medical skill?" Emperor Wei Wudan''s momentum soared into the sky, fiercely oppressed Shen Yi, and said angrily: "then you keep saying that if I use the holy fire to refine the body, the pro general will die. What can you do to cure the pro general?"


    "Yes, I think you can only talk wildly."


    "What can you do? Tell us and let us ordinary Dan masters open their eyes."


    The other Dan Masters said with disdain one by one, while the young masters at home stared at Shen Yi coldly. They also wanted to see what Shen Yi could say.


    "Boy, didn''t you speak very well just now? Why don''t you speak now?" Emperor Wei Wudan said coldly, "I''m really not sure, but you''ve seen the current situation. If you don''t treat him like this, he can only wait to die."


    "Hehe, I naturally have this method." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Boom!


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the look around changed greatly, and they stared at Shen Yi in shock one by one.


    Does he really have a way?


    They used to be Shen Yi, just a maniac, but they didn''t expect that the other party said they had a way to cure general Lin, but how could this be possible?


    Now, in the face of the general''s situation, even if they are helpless, what can he do if the other party is a young man?


    "You, what you said is true?" The eldest son of the general, his eyes trembled slightly.


    For him, as long as he can cure his father, that''s the real big thing.


    As for the offense just now, it''s not worth mentioning in front of treating his father. As long as their father is still alive, their temporary home can maintain its current status. If their father falls, their temporary home is bound to decline.


    Wei Wudan''s heart suddenly burst. He subconsciously said, "you, you said you can cure the general. If you don''t believe me and have nothing to say, you can say anything. If you want me to believe you, you tell me, what method do you have?"


    "The method is very simple." Shen Yi said faintly, "refining the body with the holy fire!"


    When his voice fell, the excited people on their faces Suddenly froze.


    He, what did he just say?


    Holy fire refining body?


    Just now, he didn''t say that if emperor Wudan of Wei exercised the skill of refining the body with holy fire, he would force the general to a dead end. Now, he said that it was self contradictory to use the holy fire to refine the body? Is there something wrong with this boy''s brain?


    "Ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. I think you can do something. It''s just to pick up my wisdom." The emperor of Wei Wudan said with a sigh of relief in his heart and turned to laugh: "you said that when I use the holy fire to refine the body, the general will fall, and what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "that''s natural."


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi flicked a little, and the sacred fire floated in the air.


    This has already made the frozen room warm under the reflection of this flame.


    "This..."


    "This is really the flame!"


    The people in the field were shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that the young man in front of them could control the flame. It can be seen that the holy fire has been refined by him. For other werewolves, the flame with extreme fear has already become a part of each other''s body.


    "The difference is that you have only seen the holy fire refining body in ancient books, while I know the real art of holy fire refining body!" Shen Yi said calmly.


    His words fell at the same time, like a stone breaking the sky.


    "You, what you said is true?" The eldest childe at home asked tremblingly. The other CHILDES in the house also changed their looks. They stared at Shen Yi one by one. Only those wolf guards froze.


    At this time, should they come forward and catch Shen Yi, or wait and see?


    "That''s certainly true." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Eldest childe, you can''t trust him! The boy''s origin is unknown. Whether there is a conspiracy is still between us." At this time, the emperor of Wei Wudan said with an ugly face: "his possession of the holy fire does not mean that he can exercise the skill of refining the body with the holy fire. I also have the holy fire."


    When the voice fell, Emperor Wudan of Wei took out a flame.


    The temperature on this flame is spreading outward, and this flame is also the holy flame.


    But just now Shen Yi flicked his finger and there was a sacred fire. It was obvious that he had refined the sacred fire, but emperor Wudan of Wei took it out of the spirit ring. It was clear at a glance which of the two was stronger or weaker. However, in front of this young man, his origin is unknown, and Emperor Wei Wudan is a real big doctor. Which should he believe?


    The eldest son of the family fell into a tangle for a time, and the other doctors in the field were rarely silent.


    This matter concerns the life of general Lin. they don''t dare to make any ideas without authorization.


    At this time, a man said subconsciously: "I''m afraid only the holy fire refining body can treat the situation of the general. There''s no choice. Why don''t you let them have a try and see which one is better?"


    "Do you doubt that my medical skill is not as good as that of a boy of unknown origin?" Emperor Wei Wudan looked at him coldly.


    "I, I dare not."


    The Dan master''s face turned white and hurried back in fear.


    "Eldest childe, you can choose whether to trust a boy of unknown origin or me now." Emperor Wei Wudan snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, who said his origin was unknown?" At this time, I saw the wolf emperor old man who had been following Shen Yi. He stood out with a gentle smile. He looked around once, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "if I have a guarantor for him, can his origin be clear?"

 Chapter 967

    "This old man, who is he?"


    The doctors in the field frowned slightly and looked puzzled when staring at the wolf emperor.


    You should understand that those who are qualified to be still in the field are all dignified people. The whole wasteland has to shake three times, not to mention in the Dan medical field, not to mention stamping their feet, but almost everyone knows their name. But for the old man in front of them, they have never seen him before.


    The old man is his guarantor for the young man, but the problem is that if his own origin is not clear, it will be a little interesting.


    Only the princes near the house and the emperor Wei Wudan. When they stared at the old man, they only felt that the old man looked familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere. The eldest childe near the house, his eyebrows tightly locked into a ball.


    If you have seen someone, you can''t remember, but if you haven''t seen each other, you can''t feel familiar.


    Is it


    For a time, his heart kept guessing.


    "Father!"


    At this time, a voice of anger sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Wudan subconsciously turned around and saw a man rush out of the inner room.


    When the man saw Shen Yi and the old wolf king, his eyes seemed to burst out fire and said angrily, "father, the people I told you about met at the meeting are the two of them! They deliberately borrowed a spiritual bone to tease me. You must help me avenge!"


    This man is Wei Feng.


    Just now, he was staying in a dark room, paying attention to the situation in the field.


    The main reason is that the temperature in this place is too low. Even if he swallowed the pill with his strength, he can''t stay in it for a long time. However, when he saw Shen Yi and the old wolf emperor, he couldn''t bear to rush out.


    Wei Feng finished saying this and stared at Shen Yi and the wolf emperor with a sneer.


    In his opinion, now with the help of his father, what''s wrong with these two people, no matter how high their status and terrible their strength are? In this wasteland, there are few things his father can''t afford. He must apologize to him on his knees!


    With his face full of satisfaction, he seemed to have seen Shen Yi and the wolf emperor kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy.


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of yelling started.


    Wei Feng was stunned. He subconsciously looked at it. At this time, his father''s face had become very ugly, and there was a solemn color in his eyes. The eldest childe at home was also very excited at this time, and his whole person trembled slightly.


    "You, you are..." the eldest son of the family is a little incoherent at this time because of excitement.


    "This..."


    The others in the field were completely stunned for a moment.


    They were just thinking that they had never seen the old man in front of them, and the other party''s origin was likely to be equally unknown. But I didn''t expect that when their idea was just rising, their looks had changed from the eldest childe at home to the emperor of Wei Wudan.


    Is it true that this old man is not an ordinary person, and his origin is really great?


    You should understand that in the wasteland, whether the emperor Wudan of Wei or the eldest son of Lin family, they have a very high position in the whole werewolf family. Not to mention those who can stabilize their head in terms of power, but only those who are qualified to stand side by side with them.


    But now, when they look at the old man, why do they look more excited one by one.


    "Who is this old man?"


    "Isn''t he the patriarch of some noble?"


    "It''s impossible. There are only a few nobles of our werewolf family. I''ve seen all those patriarchs, but those patriarchs of ordinary families are not qualified to be treated like this by Prince Lin and Emperor Wudan of Wei."


    "That''s strange. Who is he?"


    These people in the field, they frowned and discussed. If it is said that just now, their hearts were just skeptical, and the other party was just a guy of unknown origin who suddenly appeared, but now their hearts are full of real curiosity and really strange about the identity of the other party.


    At this time, even if they were idiots, they could guess that the identity of the person in front of them was not simple.


    "Father, why did you beat me? It''s obvious that they deliberately played tricks on me! You are the emperor of Wei Wudan. Even Lord blood wolf respects you. Why should you be afraid of him? He''s just an ordinary old man." Wei Feng covered his slap face and said reluctantly.


    "I just told you to shut up!" Wei Wudan said with an ugly face.


    "I..."


    Wei Feng looked wronged. Was he wrong just now?


    "Old man? Hey hey, I didn''t expect someone to call me old man one day."


    The old wolf emperor next to Shen Yi raised his mouth slightly and said with a contemptuous smile: "emperor Wei Wudan, now you can tell you this good son, my real identity? Hehe, if I guess correctly, you good son, he is going to buy fierce force to rob my spirit bone."


    "You, you slander me, I didn''t!" Wei Feng''s look changed greatly.


    What he did was very secret. How did the other party know? However, he certainly can''t admit such a thing. If the other party is really just an ordinary old man, it''s OK. If the other party really has any identity, it''s a great crime to buy murder.


    If he admits it, even his father may not be able to keep him at that time.


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t have it, it''s good. But if he''s really going to buy it, don''t blame me if something happens to your baby son at that time. I didn''t remind you." The wolf emperor said with a joking smile.


    "Bold, you dare to talk to my father like this. Do you believe it..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Wei Feng could finish this sentence, he felt that there was a palm of a cattail fan, which fiercely fell on his face, followed by a great force, which directly overturned him on the ground. Wei Feng let this slap also directly fan a somersault in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The Qi and blood in his body rolled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Wei Feng''s eyes were straight for a moment.


    "Father, father, you, you hit me?" Wei Feng covered his swollen half face and said in a daze.


    "I beat you lightly just now. If you offend King Lei again, I won''t slap you!" The emperor of Wei stared back at the emperor of Wei and said: "the emperor of Wei looked back at him!"


    "Linjun, I''ve seen King Lei!"


    At this time, the eldest son of the family also deeply worshipped the wolf emperor.


    Now he has remembered who the old man is in front of him. The other party is the king of thunder! He had the honor to accompany his father to meet each other six years ago. It''s not that he didn''t remember the appearance of King Lei, but that the realm of King Lei had already reached the level of perfection.


    No matter who sees the king of thunder, he will unconsciously ignore his appearance.


    Thunder king?


    When the voice of emperor Wudan of Wei fell, the scene, which was still messy, was quiet in an instant. In the field, their pupils contracted slightly one by one, and their eyes were full of shock. Several people subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "He, is he really the king of thunder?"


    "Is there any fake? Is the identity of Lei Tianwang that ordinary people have the courage to impersonate? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see Lei Tianwang one day!"


    "King Lei?"


    Wei Feng, who was lying on the ground, had a flash of confusion in his eyes. It was obvious that he remembered that he had remembered the name. Soon a name flashed through his mind, and his expression suddenly became stiff, with an incredible color in his pupils.


    Lei Tianwang, he has remembered where he saw the name of Lei Tianwang.


    As the son of emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty, he is one of the few people who can''t be provoked in the wolf family, and the three words "King Lei" are impressively listed. In front of this old man, is he the famous King of thunder? And I had the idea of robbing the spirit bone of King Lei?


    Thinking of this, his cold sweat flowed down involuntarily.


    Now there are only a few people in the field. Their eyes are still a little confused. Obviously, no one has mentioned the name.


    "This thunder king, who is he?" Some people asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t know the king of thunder?" Beside the man, an old man with white beard and hair said strangely, but soon the man sighed, shook his head bitterly and said, "Alas, but it''s normal to think about it carefully, because the name of Lei Tianwang really didn''t spread out."


    "Then who is the king of thunder?" Asked the man.


    "The world knows that there are three kings in my werewolf family, but everyone knows that there are four heavenly kings in my werewolf family." The old man with white beard and hair took a deep breath and said.


    "What?"


    While the old man''s voice fell, the man was completely stupid.


    Three kings?


    Four Heavenly Kings?


    He had thought that the thunder king might have a high status in front of him, which was an existence they had never touched. But he really didn''t expect that the other party''s status was high enough to this extent. Can the old man, who is one of the four heavenly kings, exist side by side with the three kings?


    That identity is really scary!


    He didn''t know what kind of strong people the four heavenly kings belonged to, but it was definitely not ordinary people who could stand side by side with the three kings.


    Even those top nobles, even the dying General lying here, have no such qualification, because he is only a general under the three kings. Only because of his great contribution, he has the position of the first person under the three kings!

 Chapter 968

    "Who are these four heavenly kings?" The man took a deep breath and asked with suppressed excitement.


    "You may not know the identity of these four people, but you always know the four legions of wind, rain, thunder and film?" The old man with white beard and hair narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That''s natural. These four legions are the four ace legions of our werewolf family. I can still remember that war. It was that war that laid the position of our werewolf family in the wasteland. These four legions sit on all sides and settle in the eight wastelands." The man nodded solemnly.


    There is a god of wind in the south, rain in the north, thunder in the East and film in the West!


    It is the existence of these four legions that has safeguarded the stability of the werewolves. If it were not for these four legions, the werewolves are still in turmoil.


    "These four heavenly kings, they are the real leaders of these four legions, and the thunder heavenly king is the head of the thunder Legion! Now do you understand the status of the thunder heavenly king? If there were no storm and lightning in those days, these four heavenly kings fought in all directions, and now they are sitting around, how can I have the stability of the werewolf family now?" Said the white haired old man.


    "Hiss."


    When the old man''s voice fell, these people who had never known the existence of the four heavenly kings in the field took a breath of air conditioning.


    In front of this old man, he, he is the leader of the thunder Legion?


    Among the four legions, the thunder Legion is famous for killing. As the leader of the thunder legion, isn''t it the real God of killing? Understand that these four legions exist independently of the three kings. Even the three kings have never put their hands into them.


    No wonder emperor Wudan of Wei and several princes of his family will be so solemn.


    This is really a big man they can''t afford to provoke!


    "King Lei, the dog has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. It''s my fault to have offended the king of heaven. I hope you can forgive the dog once for my diligent service to the wolf people over the years." Emperor Wei Wudan said hoarsely.


    "Oh?"


    King Lei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You bastard, don''t apologize to King Lei soon!" Emperor Wudan of Wei kicked Wei Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Feng hurriedly knelt on the ground. When facing King Lei, he didn''t dare to be half domineering. He said hoarsely, "King Lei, it was my lard that made me greedy for your spirit and bone. I hope you will forgive me for my youth and ignorance."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to apologize."


    King Lei just glanced at him, then withdrew his eyes and said calmly, "today, I''m also here for general Lin, and my little friend''s medical skills are OK. Now that I''m guaranteed, do you have any doubt about his identity?"


    "I''m in the army to thank King Lei for my father''s concern. With King Lei as my guarantor, I naturally have no doubt." The eldest childe at home hurriedly said.


    "He is king Lei''s man. What doubt do we have?"


    "Yes, he can be valued by King Lei and can control the holy fire. His medical skill must be extraordinary. The holy fire refining body frankly depends on the holy fire. Naturally, we have no doubt."


    These Dan masters in the field also said one by one.


    At this time, even the emperor of Wei Wudan could only lower his head with a gloomy look, and could not say anything else.


    If at this time, he doubted Shen Yi''s identity again, it would be beating the thunder King''s face. For ordinary werewolves, the four heavenly kings are mysterious, but he can''t be unaware of the status of these four people in the werewolf family.


    If King Lei is really angry, even the blood wolf king may not have the courage to say anything.


    However, he has laid out the layout for a long time, and now it''s almost time to close the net. Lei Tianwang suddenly appeared, which is really a trouble. If you are really treated by this boy, you are likely to fall short.


    Thinking of what the man had said when he came, Emperor Wudan''s face changed.


    no way!


    You can''t let this young man treat you with anything you say!


    "King Lei, I naturally have no doubt about his identity, but his age is too young." At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan''s eyes suddenly turned. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t doubt King Lei, but this matter is related to the life and death of the approaching general after all. We can''t take it lightly."


    While his voice fell, the other Dan divisions in the field and the princes of the temporary general all looked puzzled. At this time, what does emperor Wudan Wei mean when he says these words? Lin Jun, in particular, frowned slightly. He didn''t believe that emperor Wudan of Wei would disobey King Lei because of his father.


    But he did.


    This is very strange.


    "Oh, you go on." Lei Tianwang said without any change in his expression.


    "I can guarantee that no one knows better than me about the general. I''d better use the holy fire to refine the body. Unless this young man can defeat me in medicine, I still can''t agree to his treatment." Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said.


    He knew that his words would certainly offend King Lei, but he couldn''t care about it now.


    If he does not offend King Lei, he will offend another person, and that person is also an inviolable existence.


    "King Lei, I don''t doubt you, I just doubt his medical skills." Wei Wudan said.


    "Shameless!"


    When the voice of emperor Wei Wudan fell, even those ordinary Dan teachers and doctors had this idea in their hearts for a moment.


    If emperor Wudan of Wei really doubts Shen Yi''s medical skill, at this time, he should not assess Shen Yi''s medical skill, but the holy fire refining skill! Because in the current situation of the general, only the holy fire refining body can be solved, and other medical skills have no effect at all.


    This young man can control the holy fire at this age. It can be seen that he has a deep study of the holy fire, and the key is that judging by his tone, he knows the real art of refining the body with the holy fire.


    However, Emperor Wudan of Wei didn''t do that, but he wanted to distinguish between high and low by medical skill.


    In terms of medical skills, is the attainments of emperor Wudan of Wei comparable to those of a young man?


    What is puzzling is, what is the purpose of emperor Wei Wudan? It''s really strange that you don''t have to compete for these credits when you get to the position of emperor Wudan of Wei.


    Those CHILDES who were near the house, their looks changed quietly, and they looked at each other at this time.


    Obviously, they don''t understand the purpose of emperor Wudan of Wei.


    The look of the pro army gradually sank. He didn''t know what the Wei Wudan emperor was going to do, but he could see that there was definitely a conspiracy in it, and his father was probably just one of them. However, it is estimated that there are only those who have the courage to play chess with their father in the werewolf clan.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Their brothers preach quietly.


    "Wait and see." Linjun took a deep breath and said.


    Now that King Lei has come, it is impossible to let the other party''s plot continue. He still trusts Lei Tianwang very much, because his father once said that once he fell, he would ask Lei Tianwang for help if there were any unsolvable problems at home.


    He believed that King Lei would certainly be able to handle this matter well.


    "Shen Yi, are you sure you can compete with King Lei in medicine?" At this time, Lei Tianwang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he whispered to Shen Yi.


    "His medical skill is not as good as mine." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Good!"


    The corners of King Lei''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t doubt Shen Yi''s words.


    For Shen Yi, he has seen it for eight or nine times now. Shen Yi has his strength and talent. It''s too incredible, but he''s not a crazy talker. He said that his medical skills are not inferior to the other party, so he must not lose.


    Lei Tianwang doesn''t understand where Shen Yi''s self-confidence comes from, but since Shen Yi has this self-confidence, he won''t lose the other party.

 Chapter 969

    King Lei jokingly stared at the emperor of Wei Wudan and said, "Wei Wu, this holy fire refining body is only a kind of medical skill, and I can''t go too far if I put it in the side door. You big doctors may not be able to show it, and I, little friend, let''s ignore his medical skill, but he is very proficient in this holy fire refining body."


    "King Lei, that''s true. However, there are too many changes to deal with. If you only rely on the holy fire to refine the body, you may not be able to cure the general. If your little friend is not good at medicine, I''ll take charge of it for a while, and he will be my assistant. What do you think of this proposal?" Wei Wudan said calmly.


    Now he has made up his mind to offend King Lei. Naturally, he has changed his attitude and is no longer submissive.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. My little friend is not very proficient in medicine, but he still has confidence as a doctor." The corner of King Lei''s mouth rose slightly and said, "since you have put forward the request of competition, if I refuse, it will appear that I have deceived the small with the big."


    When seeing the expression of King Lei, Emperor Wudan of Wei suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Since you want to compete for medical skills, it''s better to fight, lest others have any opinions." King Lei said faintly.


    "What?"


    "King Lei really agreed. What did he think? He even asked this young man to compete with emperor Wei Wudan for medical skills? Isn''t this a suicide attempt?"


    "King Lei is reckless. Such conditions are obviously unfavorable to the young man. How can he promise?"


    "Is this young man named Shen Yi equally good at medical skills?"


    "Not vulgar? How vulgar can he be again?"


    These doctors looked at each other, whispered and discussed, shook their heads while talking, and their eyes were full of doubt. It''s not that they don''t believe in Lei Tianwang. It''s mainly Shen Yi. He''s too young.


    Such a young man, even if he practiced medicine when he was in the womb, what can he achieve now?


    However, Emperor Wudan of Wei is different. Emperor Wudan of Wei has long been famous. Not to mention his realm, it is now the realm of wolf emperor. The medicine and alchemy have also reached the peak.


    Just say, as early as ten years ago, Emperor Wei Wudan''s double skill of Dan medicine was almost unparalleled. Even compared with several other ethnic groups, he is not inferior, and in the field of blood wolf king, no one can stabilize his head in medicine and Dan Road.


    Now suddenly a young man comes out and says he wants to compete with him in medical skills. In any case, it''s just that the young man is looking for his own death.


    But in the face of such incredible conditions, King Lei really agreed.


    "Hey, hey, is my father''s medical skill something you can provoke?" At this time, Wei Feng said grimly, "Shen Yi, what''s the point if you only compete in medical skills? Since you dare to challenge my father, do you have the courage to gamble?"


    "Gambling?"


    Shen Yi looks at him calmly.


    "Yes, ha ha, we are all young people. We are just playing. Can''t fair gambling offend you? If you win, I can promise you one thing unconditionally. If you lose, I don''t want anything else. I just want your spirit bone. Dare you bet?" Wei Feng sneered.


    "You are not qualified to bet with me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Don''t you have the courage?" Wei Feng said.


    "Oh? If you say so, I really can''t do without gambling. Since you want to lose, I can bet with you." Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said coldly, "but it''s just gambling on a spiritual bone. What''s the meaning?"


    "What do you want to bet?" Wei Feng said.


    "Life!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    Shen Yi had nothing to do with Wei Feng, but the other side provoked himself again and again. Even the mud Bodhisattva was still angry. Besides, Shen Yi was never the kind of person who suffered a loss and regarded nothing as having happened.


    He can disdain to retaliate against some people, but once he has a chance, he doesn''t mind letting the other party understand the end of offending himself.


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Wei Feng''s face changed wildly and said, "you, how dare you gamble with me? Good! Good!"


    "If you don''t have the courage, you can go now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Courage? Young master, I''m short of everything in my life, but I don''t lack courage! Don''t you want to gamble? Then I''ll follow you to the end! If I lose, my life will be yours. I''ll fight and kill. I won''t say one more word. But if you lose, I don''t want your life, but I want you to be a slave and servant all your life. Dare you?" Wei Feng said coldly.


    If he kills Shen Yi, he really doesn''t have the courage. Shen Yi is the man of King Lei after all.


    However, he still has the courage to make the other party a slave and a servant. After all, he is the son of emperor Wei Wudan. He is not weaker than anyone in identity. Besides, he doesn''t understand his father''s purpose, but he''s not stupid. He also doesn''t understand that his father would rather offend King Lei than gamble. There must be some conspiracy in it.


    If once he wins the bet, he will let the other party go magnanimously at that time, it will be equivalent to making a good friend with King Lei. Even if it''s just face, King Lei is embarrassed to worry about this offense.


    His wishful thinking is good, but it''s all based on his ability to win.


    As for losing.


    Wei Feng really didn''t think that he didn''t believe his father would lose to a young man in medicine.


    "This..."


    Other people''s expressions became ugly for a time. These two people bet too much, right?


    Life!


    That''s not just talking.


    "Xiaofeng, this young master is from King Lei. How can he be a slave to you?" Emperor Wei Wudan hummed: "this joke can be played at will? Don''t you apologize to King Lei soon."


    "Hehe, it''s just a small gambling fight. I don''t mind, Wei Wu. Why do you mind? There are many such gambling fights in my thunder Legion. Among these young people, they are willing to bet something. You won''t be afraid of losing. Will your son worry about his life at that time?" King Lei said with a smile.


    "King Lei is joking. I''ve been afraid of many people and many things in my life, but I haven''t been afraid of anyone in Dandao and medical skills. Hehe, since King Lei is interested in watching these two young people gambling, I naturally have no opinion." Wei Wudan said faintly.


    When his voice fell, the people around them involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning.


    They were all here today for general Lin, but unexpectedly, general Lin is still lying in bed, but such a wonderful scene has appeared in the field. Those who were going to go back now have stopped.


    They wanted to see the young man. What ability did he have to dare to provoke emperor Wei Wudan.


    Besides, he bet his life!


    "I have rarely seen such arrogant young people. He actually had the courage to challenge the medical skills of emperor Wei Wudan and gambled his own life. The key is that King Lei agreed. I''m really curious about this young man now."


    This is almost the whole idea of these people in the field.


    "Now all the doctors are here. I think you all have medical plates?"


    At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said to the doctors around him, "for the sake of fairness, I hope you can help us. You choose three medical plates, and I''ll compete with this little friend to see which can solve the problem faster and better, and which will win. Do you think it''s fair?"


    The doctors in the field nodded slightly, which is a common way for doctors to fight.


    What is a medical plate? This is why when these doctors encounter problems that they cannot solve, they seal them on the medical plate for research and use. What is engraved on the medical plate is that they are powerless. It is very fair to compete which medical skill is stronger.


    These doctors, they soon discussed, and after only a quarter of an hour or so, they screened out three medical plates.


    The difficulty of these three medical plates is different, and the types are also different, which can better test their medical skills. When choosing the medical plate, Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei had come to the medical plate and put their divine consciousness into it.


    The battle between the two of them over their medical skills has begun.

 Chapter 970

    "I haven''t seen anyone challenge the emperor of Wei Wudan for a long time, and it''s a worthwhile trip to witness the medical battle with my own eyes today."


    "You say, how sure is this young man that he can defeat emperor Wei Wudan?"


    "I''m not sure. Emperor Wei Wudan hasn''t been defeated in six years. The reason why he failed in the last medical battle was that the patients he met at that time were too special. Otherwise, Emperor Wei Wudan would not be one of the three doctors of our werewolf family, but the first!"


    These people in the field are quietly discussing, and almost none of them are really optimistic about Shen Yi.


    Even if Shen Yi has the courage to gamble his life, most people in the field still think that Shen Yi relies on the remaining power of King Lei.


    After all, Emperor Wudan of Wei has been sitting in this position for a long time now. Can his position be easily shaken by a young man? Not to mention that the doctor Wei Wudan didn''t pay attention to the Danshi all over the world, but there are really few people who are qualified to enter his eyes.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei had never thought that he would lose to Shen Yi.


    Now their thoughts have all been put on the medical plate in front of them.


    On these three medical plates, the seal is engraved with problems that these doctors can''t solve at ordinary times, and now one of them is in front of them. When Emperor Wudan of Wei swept his divine consciousness through it, he just glanced at a rough outline and understood the specific situation of the patient.


    At this time, Shen Yi also took back his divine consciousness.


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi, we have seen the first medical plate. Do you have a cure?" The Wei Wudan emperor smiled softly.


    The patient of this first array disk is an old man.


    The old man was poisoned by an expedition ten years ago. This poison suppressed his true Qi and strong physique, but it continued to erode his meridians for ten years.


    Now the poison is less than an inch away from his heart, and gradually it can''t be suppressed. If this poison invades the heart, it will be the day of his fall.


    It would have been better to get rid of the severe poison if it had just been in the upper middle school ten years ago, but it has been ten years. Now the severe poison has been integrated with the old man''s body. At this time, if you want to get rid of it, you must perform the art of quenching the body and changing blood.


    But once the skill of quenching body and easy blood is performed, the probability of survival is too low at the patient''s current age.


    This is really a difficult problem for other doctors, but for emperor Wei Wudan, who has seen many similar situations for a long time, this medical plate is really difficult for him.


    "I naturally have the method." Shen Yi said faintly, "I have three strategies, which can be used."


    "Ha ha, childe Shen Yi, it''s just a little poison that invades the heart. Why use the three strategies? I just need one convenience." Wei Wudan''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt and couldn''t help laughing. When his voice fell, I saw that he had picked up his pen and paper.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just a few breaths, Emperor Wudan of Wei had written a series of words on it.


    "This is a medicine bath that I developed three years ago. It has a natural restraining effect on these poisons. I can''t guarantee anything else. The only guarantee is that if the other party borrows my medicine bath, the poisons in his body will fade within three months." Wei Wudan said confidently.


    "Really?"


    I saw that the old man who had just taken out the medical plate suddenly brightened his eyes.


    At this time, he said excitedly, "emperor Wei Wudan, what you said is true. Can you really cure my old friend within three months?" Originally, when he saw his medical plate for selection, he had a touch of hope in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just a few breathing times. He really helped solve the problem that he couldn''t solve for himself.


    The patient on this plate is not an ordinary patient for the doctor who just took out this plate.


    The patient''s family once saved his life, and the patient is still an old friend of his. However, when he was at a critical moment, his old friend was afraid to disturb him, so it was only a simple poison that has been dragged until now.


    If he had not been worried about his life now, the other party might not have come to him.


    However, at this time, he was at a loss in the face of the highly toxic poison that was only one step away from invading his heart. When he came to the general''s house this time, half of him wanted to see if he could find a way to cure the temporary general and make friends with the temporary general''s house.


    As for the other half, I want to ask other doctors whether there is a good way to treat my old friend. Now emperor Wudan of Wei has a prescription here. How could he miss it?


    I saw that he quickly picked up the prescription, and his eyes subconsciously swept over.


    But as he looked down, his expression gradually became stiff. He carefully stared at the words on it. After a while, he hesitated and said, "emperor Wei Wudan, do you mean that the medicine bath you prescribed needs three months to be effective?"


    "That''s natural. The patient''s body has been suffering from severe poison for ten years. Now it''s not ordinary severe poison, but makes him a poisonous person. Now his body has been eroded by severe poison. Is it a long time for three months?" Wei Wudan said faintly.


    "This..."


    There was a flash of struggle in the doctor''s eyes.


    Emperor Wei Wudan''s words are right. He also knows the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so difficult, but


    He shook his head bitterly and said, "it''s normal in these three months. In the case of my old friend, it''s a great chance to cure it. I think it''s too simple."


    At this time, other Dan masters and doctors have looked at this prescription. When I saw this content, I couldn''t help the sound of exclamation: "wonderful! Why didn''t I think I could use this method?"


    "In terms of medical skills, Emperor Wei Wudan really hasn''t let me down. Ha ha, the pill in the pill is really ingenious. If used properly, it can really eliminate the severe poison."


    "You only saw the medical skills of emperor Wei Wudan, and have you noticed that this pill actually opened up a train of thought for me. On weekdays, I am too limited to those ancient pills and ignore the need for different methods in the face of different symptoms."


    "Along with medical skills, I used to be a little routine."


    "Another shortcut, Emperor Wudan of Wei, is really another shortcut."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this young man is going to be dangerous. I really can''t imagine that there is any pill that can surpass the pill taken out by Emperor Wei Wudan."


    These people in the field, while marveling, also subconsciously look at Shen Yi. They are all curious now and want to see what Shen Yi can bring out. In front of the danfang taken out by Emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty, can Shen Yi also find strange moves?


    At this time, Shen Yi''s complexion didn''t change. He just wrote a series of things on the paper, pointing and pointing. Then he said calmly, "now I have written these three strategies. These three strategies can protect him from worry. Just how to choose depends on you."


    "Huh?"


    Shen danfang couldn''t help looking at their past.


    When they saw what Shen Yi wrote on it, these people in the field suddenly became embarrassed.


    "This prescription..."


    Shen Yi''s best strategy is very simple. He can expel the poison in only ten minutes. However, this requires the patient to come in person, and he didn''t write down the specific method at all, but made it the best policy.


    As for the best policy, it is to take a pill.


    This pill was developed by Shen Yi. It can make the poison fall into dormancy.


    However, the highly toxic drug is only dormant. Dan still exists in the patient''s body and cannot be completely expelled. This prescription needs to be taken all year round to ensure that these highly toxic substances will not be eroded. Once there is a problem, it is estimated that the highly toxic substances will be swept back.


    As for that bad plan, Shen Yi''s method is simpler.


    Shen Yi borrowed three pills to protect the patient''s heart. In this way, the highly toxic nature can not invade the heart, so the patient can avoid falling.


    "Well, let''s leave aside whether the best policy of Mr. Shen Yi is true or false. Let''s just talk about the worst policy and the middle policy. Mr. Shen Yi, your middle policy is just to suppress the poison, but you can''t get rid of it. In this way, it''s completely inferior to the method of emperor Wei Wudan."


    "As for this bad policy, it''s even more absurd. It''s just to protect the heart pulse and allow the severe poison to spread? Your method is just to keep the patient alive."


    "I think Wei Wudan is better in this game."


    "What else is worth discussing? Do you really believe that if the patient comes, the young man can cure him in ten minutes?"


    "Alas, this young man, he is really a little reckless to challenge emperor Wei Wudan now."


    The doctors, who kept shaking their heads, said with a look of disappointment in their eyes. For them, Shen Yi''s method is too simple. This prescription is so simple that it doesn''t need Shen Yi at all. They can finish it by themselves.


    However, they didn''t expect that Shen Yi would put forward this method at that time.


    Shen Yi''s prescription is very simple. Why Shen Yi? Even an ordinary doctor can do it.


    Shen Yi''s prescription uses some common things, some of which are so cheap that no one can use them as medicinal materials, and the treatment method is also very simple. Such prescriptions are used in medical battles and other major events about their reputation. They are a little too mischievous. Now they almost have a judgment in their hearts about the victory or defeat.

 Chapter 971

    "He''s still too young. It''s good for him to come up with these two methods, but it''s still a lot worse than emperor Wudan of Wei."


    "Yes, in another 30 years, he may still have the strength to challenge the emperor of Wei Wudan, but it is obviously not yet."


    "It''s good that he can find a solution to such problems."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that he met emperor Wudan of Wei today."


    These people in the field, they have almost decided that Shen Yi is going to lose.


    At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan glanced at Shen Yi''s prescription. When he saw the above content, the corners of his mouth also smiled. He guessed that he would win this time.


    At this time, only the doctor who just took out the medical plate was staring at Shen Yi''s prescription, with a flash of ecstasy in his eyes.


    While others were still discussing the gap between Shen Yi''s prescription and that of emperor Wudan of Wei, the doctor looked excitedly at Shen Yi and asked, "young master Shen Yi, you, your best policy is really, your prescription can really suppress the poison?"


    "Yes." Shen Yi said faintly.


    In fact, it is highly poisonous. The golden light contained in Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra can be removed directly, but it only needs the other party to come in person. If the other party can''t come, then this middle and worst policy can also control the poison. It''s not that Shen Yi has no other methods, but these two methods are more suitable.


    "Great!"


    The Dan Master said excitedly, "young master Shen Yi, I thank you for my old friend!"


    "Ah?"


    The other people in the field suddenly stared at the excited doctor and asked, "this time it''s clearly emperor Wei Wudan. The danfang he took out is better. What do you mean now?"


    "Are you working with Shen Yi, so you helped him cheat."


    "If so, my Dan medicine world may not be able to accommodate you anymore."


    When they looked at the Dan master, they looked a little bad. The main reason is that they really don''t understand. In this case, he was not happy when he saw the prescriptions of emperor Wei Wudan, but why he was so happy when he saw the two vulgar prescriptions of Shen Yi.


    "You have wronged me. I''ve never seen childe Shen Yi before. Why cheat? I admit that there are many mysteries in his prescription, but my old friend..." the doctor shook his head bitterly and sighed, "he''s just an elder of an ordinary family."


    "Is he an elder? What does that have to do with this prescription?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "My old friend, on his terms, if he wants to collect a pair of medicinal herbs for a medicinal bath, he is estimated to have lost his fortune. If he wants to use them continuously for three months, it is undoubtedly equivalent to no cure for him." The doctor said helplessly.


    "Ah?"


    The faces of these people in the field suddenly froze.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a doctor of the Chen family. The Chen family treats me well and I have some savings. But if I want to buy a medicine bath for three months, I don''t know whether I can do it. You can understand that my old friend, who was ill in those years, was afraid of affecting me, so he fell into this situation. He certainly won''t accept my gift."


    At the same time, the man held Shen Yi''s prescription like a treasure and said, "but Shen Yi''s prescription, even if it can''t directly eliminate the severe poison, it uses common things. My old friend is over 100 years old this year. Even if he is cured, he can only live for three or two years."


    "For him, as long as he can continue his life, what''s the harm of whether the severe poison can be eliminated? I guess if the methods of Childe Shen Yi are true, my old friend, he may not be willing to use this middle policy, but will choose this bad policy."


    While the doctor''s voice fell, a deep sense of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "This..."


    These people in the field, until now, they have realized a problem.


    These people usually study problems from the perspective of doctors, ignoring the patients themselves.


    But Shen Yi, he really studied this healing technique from the perspective of patients. It can be seen from Shen Yi''s three strategies that Shen Yi was aware of the patient''s situation when he saw the medical plate, so he decided on these simple three strategies.


    If that person can travel far, it''s the best policy for Shen Yi to treat him personally.


    But if the patient''s family is rich and inconvenient to travel far, then this middle policy is also feasible. But if the patient''s family is poor, only this bad policy can also prolong his life. You should understand that the poison in the old man is not an antidote, and he has delayed for ten years. It can be seen that he is by no means an aristocrat.


    When they thought about this, the contempt in their eyes had disappeared, and when they looked at Shen Yi, they were full of solemnity.


    "It seems that our thoughts were shallow just now. This son Shen Yi is the real doctor." At this time, someone sighed and said.


    "Yes, a real doctor can not only treat patients, but also choose appropriate methods for treatment. This is a real doctor. What''s the significance of some prescriptions, even if they have the effect against heaven, but the patients can''t afford to use them?"


    "That''s what I said, but this time the outcome..."


    These people in the field, their complexion is rare and ugly at this time.


    This time, according to their usual standards, the winner was naturally emperor Wudan of Wei. The prescription that emperor Wudan of Wei took out this time really solved the disease on the medical plate, but Shen Yi, he really solved the patient''s problem.


    "What do you have to hesitate?"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded: "you are all great doctors and great dans in my werewolf family. Now we are fighting for medical skills, not really treating diseases. My father''s prescription is obviously better. Do you have any other opinions?"


    These people in the field involuntarily looked over and saw that Wei Feng was disdaining.


    "Yes, we don''t care whether the patient has the conditions to use the prescription he took out, but in terms of prescription, it is obvious that emperor Wei Wudan is better."


    "But what is the value of an unusable prescription?"


    "This medical battle is a medical battle. We only take the prescription as the standard. If we think too much, consider whether the patient is applicable, and whether we need to consider other aspects? Then it''s too difficult to divide the victory and defeat. This time, I think emperor Wei Wudan won."


    "This is the only way."


    "This medical fight is not really a cure after all. I think emperor Wei Wudan won this time without any problem."


    These people in the field discussed for a long time before they decided.


    "Hehe, that''s right." The corner of Wei Feng''s mouth took a smug look of satisfaction: "Congratulations, father. It''s a success."


    "Shut up!"


    The look of Wei Wudan emperor suddenly became gloomy at this time, he said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Feng''s eyes were stunned. He obviously didn''t understand that his father had won, or this expression.


    Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath. Now he is looking at Shen Yi and has become dignified.


    He knew that although he had won this time, he could not win.


    At this time, his heart was not half happy. Emperor Wei Wudan knows that the three strategies that Shen Yigang just took out seem very simple on the surface, but now think carefully. Shen Yi''s two middle and lower strategies are easy for doctors to think of, but so many people in the field, even him, never thought of them.


    This is the really terrible place!


    A doctor''s real superb medical attainments are not that he can find another shortcut, but that he sees it far more thoroughly than others.


    At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan remembered that when he was just learning medicine, his master once said: "as a doctor, what is really powerful is not to take out what is complex, but to take out what is appropriate."


    At this point, Shen Yi is obviously better!


    If it weren''t for this time, the matter of the temporary general would be of great importance. Emperor Wudan of Wei himself would take the initiative to admit defeat in this first competition. As a doctor, he still needs the dignity of emperor Wei Wudan. He can lose, but he can''t afford to lose.


    However, this time, the matter of the temporary general is too important. He can only force his dignity down.


    "In this first medical battle, Emperor Wudan of Wei won."


    At this time, an old man announced the result of the medical fight. At the same time, when the voice fell, they took out the second medical plate.


    Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei stepped forward almost at the same time, and the divine consciousness swept away.


    The symptoms on the second medical plate are many times more difficult than those on the first one.


    Just now, when I saw the patient of the first medical plate, these doctors in the field may not be able to come up with the prescription developed by Shen Yi and Emperor Wei Wudan, but they all have their own methods to treat the patient.


    But when they encounter the second situation on the medical plate, most of the people in the field have no clue.


    The symptoms on the second medical plate are really difficult to treat, but they are very simple to say. The above symptoms are one of the unsolved problems for the whole werewolf race.


    It is recorded that a wolf respected the strong. At the critical moment of cultivating a skill, he was attacked by a strong enemy. At that time, he forcibly pressed the breakthrough to repel the strong enemy, but his body was also on the verge of breaking. In the face of this situation, how should he be treated?


    The look of emperor Wudan of Wei has become serious now, because this kind of broken body often occurs, and the difficulty of treatment is also different under different circumstances.


    Over the years, Emperor Wudan of Wei has cured many strong people with broken bodies, but he has also encountered many helpless people. With the sweep of his divine consciousness, his face gradually became ugly, because the situation mentioned in this medical plate was very difficult.


    In the face of this situation, Emperor Wudan of Wei was also only eight points sure.


    no way!


    I must think of a complete grasp. In the first game, I have won. In the second game, I must win openly. When Emperor Wudan of Wei was thinking about how to cure the patient, he saw that Shen Yi had taken back his divine consciousness.


    "This question is very simple." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Simple?


    While his voice fell, the doctors in the field were stunned.


    For them, helpless patients are very simple in Shen Yi''s eyes?


    He didn''t mean to be kidding, did he?

 Chapter 972

    "Son Shen Yi, do you understand what you just said?" At this time, an old doctor said with dissatisfaction.


    Next to him were several doctors, who stared at Shen Yi with a bad face.


    At this time, the corners of emperor Wudan''s mouth also raised a touch of ridicule. Originally, because of Shen Yi''s performance against the medical plate in the last game, he had regarded Shen Yi as a real opponent. As a result, he didn''t expect that he would say such words on the second medical plate.


    Simple?


    Shen Yi is really young and frivolous. He has the courage to say anything!


    You should understand that this symptom of broken body has always been a difficult problem for werewolves since ancient times. If the problem is simple, is there still a problem in this wasteland? This symptom of broken body is one of the difficulties faced by werewolves, and it is also a problem often encountered by body refiners.


    However, Shen Yi said that the problem was very simple?


    If Shen Yi can''t solve this problem, these people in the scene won''t say anything, because there are too many unsolvable problems in the world, which must be far more than this one. Moreover, most of the doctors in the field are also helpless in the face of this broken body.


    If Shen Yi could solve it, they would naturally admire Shen Yi''s medical skills.


    But what Shen Yi said just now is very simple, that is, slap them hard, and hard to find a way to solve these things. These doctors in the field, as well as Dan teachers, are in the face. It is a great insult to let the other party say simply what they have pursued all their life.


    Even if Shen Yi solved the situation, other doctors and Dan Shi are expected to be more dissatisfied with him.


    "Young master Shen Yi, he......" a look of embarrassment flashed in Master Liu Dan''s eyes. Just now, when Shen Yi said something simple, he was startled.


    "Don''t panic. We just need to watch Shen Yi''s performance." King Lei smiled.


    He believes that Shen Yi is definitely not aimless, and has an absolute confidence to hold all the people in the field.


    It seems that he lost in the first medical battle just now. Shen Yi didn''t care much, but he must have been a little angry in his heart.


    "The disease of broken body has always been one of the difficulties faced by our werewolf people since ancient times. How many strong people are depressed for life? But if you say it''s simple, you don''t pay attention to all doctors since ancient times?" At this time, a doctor snorted coldly.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for 60 years in my life. I''ve seen countless people, but no one has seen many of them. Such arrogant people are really rare!"


    "I saw that he was just relying on the power of King Lei and talking wildly."


    "Boy, didn''t you just say that this problem is very simple? Then we are very curious about how you will solve this problem!" The doctors said coldly one by one.


    Other doctors in the field, their eyebrows are also locked together, even if they don''t say anything, but they all have a bad look on their faces.


    At the beginning, they admired Shen Yi''s courage. They thought he was young and had the courage to challenge emperor Wudan of Wei and other predecessors. Their courage was commendable. Moreover, in the previous medical battle, he lost if he lost, but the prescription he took out was really effective.


    It can be said that in the previous one, Shen Yi was proud even though he lost!


    Now, seeing Shen Yi''s arrogance, the people in the field suddenly feel that he is just taking his own blame.


    These maniacs need to be honed hard to understand what is heaven and earth.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Shen Yi glanced at the people around him, and then asked slowly.


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but that you ask yourself, do you believe what you just said?" Some doctors said disdainfully.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you. On this medical plate, the patient''s body is broken, but it''s not completely broken, but because he encountered a strong enemy at the critical moment of breakthrough."


    The doctors in the field nodded slightly. They are all very clear about the contents of this medical plate. Shen Yi just repeated it once.


    This is also a common scene of broken body in their werewolf family. Basically, nine of the ten are caused by sudden changes during the breakthrough, which leads to the failure of the breakthrough and involves the broken body. As for other situations, there are relatively few serious injuries without meteorite fragmentation.


    "In this case, half of his body is seriously injured when encountering a strong enemy, so his body appears irreversible." Shen Yi said calmly, "because when this happens, it is at the critical moment of breakthrough."


    Others frowned slightly. What Shen Yi said was right. There was no record on the medical plate, but they could guess.


    Shen Yi continued at this time: "those breakthrough forces were not enough to support him to continue to break through at that time, and these forces were automatically transferred to the broken body. But these forces had problems in repairing his body, resulting in many parts of his body becoming independent."


    "With his continuous cultivation, these auras are still strengthening his body, making these broken bodies completely independent, so there is the theory of body breaking. What I said is wrong?" Shen Yi finished slowly, and then asked these people in the field.


    Now Shen Yi''s body without scale, which he is refining, is also broken.


    But the broken body doesn''t mean that his body has been broken. If his body is broken, not to mention his current state, even in his previous life, he can only fall.


    Even the supreme power of previous lives can''t survive when their bodies are broken. But that is to say, the human body was originally one, but now, the body has cracked into pieces. It seems that the body is still complete, but these forces do not exist completely, which is called body fragmentation.


    "Son Shen Yi, what you said is right, but the key is this situation. How are you going to treat it?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes, we all know that treatment is the key."


    "Even those doctors who have just started can understand these things, but understanding and having a way to treat them are two different things."


    The doctors said one by one.


    "Treatment is just a small thing for me. It takes two steps to cure this patient." Shen Yi said faintly, "first of all, it is to disperse the true Qi in his body and make it no longer maintain on this broken body. The second is to integrate his body again."


    "Son Shen Yi, you said it was just a small matter, but we all know your truth, but the key is how to do it?" At this time, some doctors disdained to say.


    These people in the field have already taken sarcasm in their eyes when they look at Shen Yi. In their opinion, Shen Yi only knows theory, and when it comes to specific methods, he chooses to escape. They don''t believe that Shen Yi can really come up with any feasible way.


    "I only need to refine two pills to heal the broken body." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Pill?


    "Then you will..."


    At this time, someone was about to speak, but before he could finish, Shen Yi took out the Dan stove.


    The others looked puzzled. Is Shen Yi going to refine pills in this place?


    Is he really going to refine pills?


    You should understand that it is not said that this pill must be refined in the alchemy room, but this place is full of yin and cold gas. Such a place is obviously not suitable for alchemy.


    When their idea was just rising, Shen Yi flicked his finger and a lot of flames appeared on the Dan stove. Soon, with him as the center, the surrounding space gradually heated up. The faces of others changed slightly, and the holy fire floated under the red stove.


    Shen Yi, is he going to use the holy fire to refine pills?

 Chapter 973

    This alchemy needs to control the flame to a very subtle degree, so there can be no mistakes, because the alchemy is thousands of miles away.


    However, this sacred flame is one of the most sacred flames in the world at present, and its control must be extremely cumbersome. However, Shen Yi has the courage to use the holy fire to refine pills. If he is not brave, his manipulation of the holy fire has reached a subtle level.


    Under the incredible gaze of these people in the audience, Shen Yi has taken out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials from the spirit ring.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi directly put all the herbs in the pill oven, and the star inflammation surrounded the pill oven.


    "Is he really refining?"


    "It means that Shen Yi is arrogant, but he still has a certain level. Have you noticed his refining method? He just put more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan furnace at one go. Doesn''t he need to quench them one by one?"


    "Is this the effect of the flame?"


    "If someone can rub off his edge, I''m afraid he will shock all of us in less than 20 years."


    "What happened today may not be a good thing for him."


    These doctors, as well as Dan masters, are discussing, and most of them have already recognized Shen Yi''s talent in their hearts, but they just don''t like his arrogance.


    In their view, if Shen Yi is no longer arrogant, the future will be unlimited.


    They were only shocked by Shen Yi''s talent and his courage to refine pills in full view of the public. At this time, their eyes contracted slightly and there was a dignified look in their eyes, because only they could see the excellence of Shen Yi''s refining technique.


    "Shen Yi, what kind of quenching skill does he use? I haven''t seen it."


    "This is just a Dan furnace, but have you sensed that the temperature in the Dan furnace is different. Has his control of the flame been so exquisite?"


    "This is the holy flame. He can control the holy flame to this level. It can be seen that he has driven the holy flame like an arm."


    "Do you feel that he is using different flame temperatures to quench different medicinal materials, but these medicinal powers are still slowly integrating while quenching."


    "I have seen similar records in ancient books. Our ordinary elixir can only integrate the medicinal power of medicinal materials and refine them into pills. At the level of great elixir, we can use the principle of yin and yang to generate and overcome each other, so as to refine real mysterious pills."


    "Yes, I''ve also seen it mentioned in ancient books. In ancient times, only a Dan master who can refine ordinary medicinal materials into mysterious pills can be worthy of a great Dan master."


    "Now the title of the great Dan Division has been flooded."


    These Dan masters, they secretly sigh.


    "What I want to say is not this matter, but have you ever seen anyone mention the divine pill master?"


    "Divine elixir?"


    These Dan masters in the field frowned slightly. There were only a few people, and their looks suddenly changed.


    "Only those real magic elixirs can use different herbs to integrate into more magical power. Even if they only use common things, they can refine earth level elixirs, which has already reached the level of turning decay into magic. This is easy, isn''t he such a elixir?" The man said with a long sigh.


    "It''s impossible!"


    When the man''s voice fell, someone shook his head and said.


    "This Dan master, we have only seen records in ancient books. Shen Yi is just a young man. How can he be such a Dan master!"


    "But the medicinal materials in Shen Yi''s Dan stove are slowly merging now, and we have seen the medicinal materials, but I''m afraid we don''t know the medicinal properties? Only the divine elixir can do this, and can refine ordinary medicinal materials into magical effects."


    "Is Shen Yi, a young man, still refining earth level pills?"


    "You say that Shen Yi is a divine elixir. In fact, I prefer to believe that this is the effect of the holy fire. We have never used the holy fire, and the holy fire is no small matter. Maybe the holy fire has the effect of changing the medicine." These great elixirs said solemnly.


    But they said so, but there was still some expectation in their heart. Even they don''t understand what they expect. You should understand that in the past ten years, only three earth level pills have been born in their werewolf family.


    However, the three earth level pills are all made from ancient treasures and rare natural and earth treasures.


    These pills can only be called pseudo earth level pills, because they have the effect of earth level pills. But that''s because the refined product itself is already invaluable. But Shen Yi is different now. What Shen Yi is refining now are all common medicinal materials.


    If all this is the same as what they guessed, Shen Yi can really refine the earth level pill, that is to turn corruption into magic. This is the real earth level master!


    They don''t have a real earth level Dan master in the werewolf family!


    The local Dan masters are about to become their obsession, and now can this obsession be dissolved?


    But the problem is that Shen Yi''s current refining method is weird, but it''s still a matter of debate whether he''s refining earth level pills. In fact, none of these Dan masters in the field have the courage to judge whether they really exist or not.


    "Father, Shen Yi, he, what pill is he refining now? Won''t you lose?" Looking at the atmosphere in the field gradually dignified down, Wei Feng''s heart gradually raised bursts of bad. He quietly came to the side of emperor Wudan of Wei and asked quietly.


    "You bastard!"


    Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your words today, why should I work so hard?"


    "I..."


    Wei Feng''s face changed. It''s obviously because of general Lin today. What does it have to do with himself?


    However, in this case, he naturally did not have the courage to say it.


    Wei Feng asked, "father, Shen Yi, is he really strong?"


    "Do you mean that being a father is very weak? Hum! This disease of broken body is so easy to solve? If it is really simple, why wait until now?" Emperor Wei Wudan shook his head and said, "today, whether he can refine this pill or not, it seems to me that he is just playing tricks. I don''t believe my prescription will be really inferior to him."


    Mystify?


    Wei Feng stared at his father quietly, and a touch of bitterness flashed across his mouth.


    He knew that when his father was nervous, his middle finger and index finger would unconsciously rub together. Now, I can see that the middle finger and index finger of his father''s hands are rubbing unconsciously. He knows that his father is far from as calm as he shows.


    It''s just that Shen Yi is almost the same age as himself, and he is likely to be several years younger than himself. How could his attainments in Dan Dao be so high?


    At this time, under their incredible gaze, strands of danxiang had gradually floated up.


    "Is this going to coagulate Dan?" Someone muttered to himself.


    "I''m a Dan master myself, and I''ve seen countless Dan masters refining pills, but I''ve never seen a Dan master who can refine a pill so quickly. Hehe, Shen Yi is not simple."


    "Until now, I understand why there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I didn''t expect that I would respect a younger generation in my life."


    "The ancients said that learning has no front and rear, and the one who reaches it is the teacher. I''m afraid that childe Shen Yi''s attainments in Dan Dao are enough to be my teacher."


    "Ha ha, in our Dan medicine world, it''s really a new generation changing old people. However, it''s a great good thing for us. As long as there is childe Shen Yi, there will be successors together with the Dan teacher of the werewolf family, which is the great luck of my werewolf family!"


    Most of the people in the field were full of joy at this time. Just now they were still scolding Shen Yi for being young and frivolous, but now almost all changed their tone and almost all became praise.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi goes crazy, but if the other party really has strength, how can they tolerate a madman in the world of Dan medicine?

 Chapter 974

    These Dan masters and doctors in the field just felt that Shen Yi was arrogant because he was young and frivolous.


    But if Shen Yi really has a level, then he is not young and frivolous, but he has the qualification of real arrogance. Now only a few people have a flash of jealousy in their eyes, but this jealousy is deeply hidden in the depths of their pupils and dare not show it.


    At this time, the Dan stove in front of Shen Yi has trembled slightly, and a strong Dan fragrance has floated out.


    "This pill is coming out!"


    "This elixir is at least a mysterious elixir."


    "You said, is this really a ground level pill?"


    These Dan masters stared nervously at the Dan stove in front of Shen Yi. Now they are far more nervous than Shen Yi. The face of emperor Wudan of Wei turned pale, and the beads of sweat with big beans kept dripping. He was far more nervous than others now.


    If Shen Yi can really refine the earth level pill, he will surely lose.


    He shuddered at the thought of the outcome he would face if he lost.


    Seeing that the pill was about to be released, the hearts of these people in the field had been mentioned to their throat, but I didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Yi''s fingertips and a bunch of golden light were pressed on the pill, and he took out more than a dozen kinds of medicine materials from Lingjie again.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi quickly made a seal and landed on the furnace.


    At this time, the Dan stove slightly opened a gap, and a bunch of milky light surged out. But at the moment when the pill oven was opened, Shen Yi slapped him on the oven and took the pill back. At the same time, these herbs fell into the oven.


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    The people in the field were all dumbfounded at once. Even emperor Wei Wudan was stunned now. As emperor Dan, he had never seen such incredible things. When the pill was about to be released, Shen Yi refused to let it out, but put it back into the medicine. Why?


    They are all Dan masters, but they have never seen such alchemy.


    "Is it..."


    At this time, the oldest Dan master in the field, with his pupils shrinking slightly and a look of horror in his eyes, subconsciously said: "return to the furnace and practice again? He, does he want to integrate the characteristics of a pill into this pill?"


    "Can the characteristics of the last pill be integrated into this pill? Are there such strange alchemy in this world?"


    "Yes!"


    The Old Dan Master said hoarsely.


    "Old Bai, what kind of alchemy do you think this is?"


    "Shuangsheng pill!"


    The Dan master named Bai Lao said excitedly. The wrinkles on his face are trembling slightly now.


    "Shuangsheng pill?"


    "I remember that there is such alchemy in this world, but I always thought it was made up by the ancients, and I didn''t think it would really exist!"


    These elixirs said excitedly one by one that they really didn''t expect to have the opportunity to witness the magical alchemy of twin elixir today.


    There are only a few such alchemy in ancient books, because the person recorded doesn''t know whether the twin alchemy is true or false. But this time, the Shuangsheng pill appeared in front of them. It was a worthwhile trip just because they saw it with their own eyes.


    "This is Shuangsheng pill!"


    At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan''s eyes also flickered with a shock color, and his body shook slightly.


    This twin pill technique is a furnace of twin pills, and the key is that the effects of these two pills are completely different, but they will have miraculous effects when used on the same person!


    Now these Dan masters understand why the almost unsolvable body was broken just now. These problems are only simple enough in Shen Yi''s mouth, because for a great Dan master who knows the art of Shuangsheng pill, it is really light and easy to treat the broken body.


    However, most of the other Dan masters in the field were deeply puzzled at this time. They obviously don''t understand what this twin pill is, but they are also shocked by Shen Yigang''s actions. They can also see that Shen Yi''s alchemy is not simple.


    "I really didn''t expect that this twin pill really exists."


    "It''s just this son Shen Yi. Where did he learn the refining method of Shuangsheng elixir? Is it the elixir secretly trained by Lei Tianwang?"


    "The four heavenly kings of wind, rain and thunder all said that they were brewing big things. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it for a few points. They can cultivate a great Dan master like childe Shen Yi. I really can''t imagine how many talents they have secretly cultivated."


    "If this twin pill is really refined successfully, I''m afraid our pill medicine world will no longer be peaceful."


    When the voice fell, these people quietly stared at emperor Wei Wudan.


    In the field of Dan medicine, it is worth debating whether the level of emperor Wei Wudan ranks first, but if anyone has the highest prestige, then emperor Wei Wudan is at least the king of Dan medicine in the field of blood wolf king. But if he loses to Shen Yi today, his position will be lost.


    Has the king of thunder already planned? At this moment, is it false for him to come to treat the temporary general, but is it true for the emperor Wudan of Wei?


    At this time, the CHILDES near the house also became excited, and the look was full of hope. For them, the higher Shen Yi''s performance level, the better for them, because now their father is still frozen.


    If Shen Yi is in medicine and can really defeat the emperor of Wei Wudan, and he still controls the flame, the greater the chance that their father will survive.


    "Alas."


    Lin Jun, the eldest son of Lin family, sighed quietly at this time. He stared at his father secretly, then looked at the thunder king not far away, and shook his head secretly in his heart.


    "Father, you don''t want to stand between these two sides in your life, but fall into this situation. It seems that there are some things that you can really escape if you don''t want to face them. If you can survive this time, I must advise you to make a decision."


    Linjun''s heart has made up his mind, while the other CHILDES of Linjia have different looks, but they basically have their own ideas.


    This time, they were given too much vigilance.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, suddenly, a surprised voice sounded, and someone said strangely: "you, look, young master Shen Yi, what is he doing?"


    "Ah?"


    At this time, these people in the field subconsciously looked at the past, and their eyes suddenly straightened up.


    This


    I saw that Shen Yi''s look was shining with golden light under the reflection of the holy fire. At this time, his fingers were pinched in the air, and the wisps of aura and the chill in the air made him pull out and fall into the Dante furnace.


    The star inflammation under the Dan stove is no longer the golden color of stars, but is gradually evolving and gradually turning into colorful neon.


    "This, this is..."


    These people in the field opened their eyes one by one.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    While his voice fell, the furnace suddenly opened and saw two streamers flying into the air.


    Shen Yi didn''t see any movement in his body, but quickly stretched out his right hand. The right hand turned into a huge golden Buddha''s hand in mid air to control the two streamers, and the fingertips of the Buddha''s hand were still gently pinching, and the various forces in the virtual air surged here.


    Under his refinement, countless forces surged, and on this house, dark clouds had gathered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of thunder and lightning rolled in the dark cloud.


    "What''s going on?"


    "General, how can there be thunder robbery there?"


    These people in the general''s residence stared at the scene one by one. The dark clouds in front of them were robbing clouds, but aren''t those Dan masters treating the general now?


    What''s the reason for the thunder robbery?


    At this time, these people in this room also feel the changes between heaven and earth.


    They were shocked one by one. The divine consciousness had quickly passed through the house and clearly perceived the changes outside. At this time, their faces were not simply shocked, but stunned one by one.


    Heaven and earth vision!


    When Shen Yi''s pill was refined and baked, it caused a vision of heaven and earth!


    "Pinch deficiency and coagulate pill! Heaven and earth visions! Is it true that there is a ground level pill coming into being?" Wei Wudan emperor''s body trembled slightly. Such incredible things would happen only when the real earth level pill was born. At this moment, his face had turned white, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Only now did he realize that he would lose this time.


    He hasn''t seen the effect of this pill yet, but only by virtue of this Shuangsheng pill technique and the technique of pinching virtual coagulation pill, he already knows that the other party''s attainments in the pill are far above himself!


    Besides, this time Shen Yi refined the earth level pill!


    "Father, what''s going on?" Wei Feng is completely stupid now.


    "Evil son!"


    The emperor of Wei Wudan kicked Wei Feng fiercely. Wei Feng sprayed a mouthful of blood and the whole man flew out upside down. But now the people in the field have no intention to pay attention to this scene, but put all their minds on the pill refined by Shen Yi.


    I saw that now there were two pills floating in the air, and that gentle and strong power soon spread all over the whole space.

 Chapter 975

    The two medicines seemed to be intertwined with each other like a magic pill, but they were really the same. Some Dan masters and doctors smelled deeply.


    Boom!


    A burst of murky thunder exploded in the body. Under the scouring of this medicine, the whole person seemed to be transparent.


    "Are these two really earth level pills?"


    These people in the field were shocked by the two pills in front of Shen Yi, and their eyes were deeply shocked. These people are not great elixirs, they are great doctors. They can naturally feel it. These two elixirs are different. The effects contained in these two elixirs are different, but they seem to have some connection.


    This pill is like a pair of twin brothers with different personalities.


    "This is not the earth level pill." At this time, the white old man gently shook his head and said.


    "No?"


    These elixirs, who were originally full of excitement, were slightly stiff. Wasn''t thunder coming only when the earth level elixir was born?


    Now thunder robbery has appeared, but why did Bai Lao deny this pill?


    "It''s just because the pill is born twice, which leads to excessive drug power, so there are thunder robbers. These thunder robbers are just fake thunder robbers." The white old man said slowly, as if to confirm his words. When his words fell, the thunder robbery in the air had slowly dispersed without falling.


    "Ah?"


    These people in the field, in their faces, flashed a touch of disappointment at the same time.


    At this time, the people who were guarding outside also stared at the scene inconceivably. Just now, the robbery clouds gathered here, and they all thought they were going to have some precious treasure, but they didn''t expect that now these robbery clouds are floating out of thin air.


    The noise here is too big. Not only the people near the general''s house noticed it, but also the others in cangyage noticed it.


    Now the whole cangyage is talking about the thunder robbery just now.


    At this time, Shen Yi took out a jade gourd and directly collected the two pills into the gourd.


    The pill disappeared, but the aura filled the air did not dissipate for a long time.


    "I''m also the son of Shen Yi. He can really refine earth level pills with common herbs. It seems that I think too much. This divine pill master is the Supreme Master of our pill master. Isn''t it so easy to achieve?"


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t blame childe Shen Yi. After all, even in the records of ancient books, the divine elixir only exists in legends and hasn''t really appeared for hundreds of years."


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. At Shen Yi''s age, as long as you make a breakthrough in the attainments of Dan, it is really possible to reproduce the style of the divine Dan master in those years."


    "We werewolves have always been at the bottom of the four clan Dan duels. If childe Shen Yi can become a divine Dan master, we may not be able to compete."


    These Dan masters shook their heads one after another and comforted each other, but the disappointment in their eyes was still hard to hide. To understand, a divine Dan master is very important to their whole werewolf clan, especially to their Dan masters.


    They thought they saw hope, but they didn''t think everything was empty.


    "Cough!"


    When these Dan masters were disappointed, suddenly a light cough sounded.


    At this time, the old Bai looked around at the people around him, and then slowly said, "I just said that this pill is not a ground level pill, but when did I say that young master Shen Yi can''t refine the ground level pill?"


    "What?"


    "Bai Lao, do you mean..."


    The expression of these people can''t help but change. What does Bai Laogang just mean? They subconsciously raised their heads and stared at Bai Lao. Seeing Bai Lao, they continued: "you can understand that this Shuangsheng pill is far more difficult to refine than the earth level pill."


    "Old Bai, can Shen Yi really refine the earth level pill, but what he is refining now is not the earth level pill?" Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and asked.


    The corners of Bai Lao''s mouth rose slightly, ignoring them, but facing Shen Yi''s position, he bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen the divine elixir, Bai Chenying!"


    "Boom!"


    When his voice fell, the look of the whole audience changed greatly, and the atmosphere in the scene seemed to explode.


    "God, God Dan master, is he really God Dan master?"


    "Old Bai, are you kidding? Young master Shen Yi, is he really a divine elixir?"


    "I wolf people have their own God Dan teacher?"


    These people in the field stare at Shen Yi with different looks, and most of them can''t hide the excited look in their eyes, Shendan master! This is the divine elixir! They had no hope at all, and did not expect that things would turn around like this.


    They have to believe Bai Lao''s words.


    In the whole Dan medicine circle, if it comes to the attainments of Dan medicine, Bai Lao may not be able to rank first, but when it comes to his experience and position, it is worthy of the first place. Even when Emperor Wudan of Wei saw Bai Lao, he had to show his respect.


    Now Mr. Bai said that Shen Yi is a divine elixir. It is very likely that Shen Yi is really a divine elixir.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    At this time, a sound of collapse sounded.


    Others frowned slightly, subconsciously don''t turn your head.


    At this time, Wei Feng, who was lying on the ground, stood up with an incredible struggle on his face and said hysterically, "he can''t be a divine pill master. Don''t let him cheat. He can''t be a divine pill master! Shen Yi, I don''t believe you are a divine pill master. If you have the ability, admit it yourself!"


    Wei Feng didn''t know what the identity of Shendan master meant, but he knew that this identity was definitely not something he could provoke. This God Dan master, that is his father''s lifelong pursuit. But his father was poor and had never reached the position in his life. Now a young man in Shenyi has reached it. How is this possible?


    If Shen Yi is a divine Dan master, he will offend the Supreme Master of Dan medicine. At that time, even his father may not be able to save him.


    "Wei Feng, do you understand what you just said? The dignity of the divine elixir is inviolable. Now you slander a divine elixir, which will be a great crime in our Dan medicine field. At that time, even your father can''t save you!" The white old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly.


    For this Wei Feng, he had already had a lot of dissatisfaction, not because he suspected Shen Yi, but because he was ignorant and arrogant by virtue of his father, Emperor Wei Wudan. For such people, old Bai naturally despised them. He just looked at the face of emperor Wudan of Wei and didn''t care more.


    Wei Feng''s expression was stiff. He subconsciously stared at his father.


    I saw that there was deep anger in the eyes of emperor Wei Wudan. He stared at him and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t apologize to childe Shen Yi soon. This divine Dan master is recognized as the Supreme Master in our Dan medical circles. Can you be slandered by a mere junior?"


    Wei Feng is completely stupid now. Now even his father says so. Is Shen Yi, he, really a divine elixir?


    If only Bai Lao admitted Shen Yi''s identity, he could argue cunningly. But now that his father has admitted it, what else can he argue? Now there is also a touch of doubt in the eyes of emperor Wei Wudan. He also has words of suffering.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be a divine elixir.


    However, he knew that Shen Yi could use Shuangsheng pill to refine the pill just now, and it was really not difficult for him to prove that this local level pill was based on Shen Yi''s attainments in pill refining just now. Wei Wudan emperor, no matter how confident he was, now had to admit that at least in the way of alchemy, he could not compare with each other.


    Originally, Emperor Wudan of Wei was only worried about Shen Yi''s manipulation of the holy fire, so he proposed that there was more medical skill than Dan fighting. He thought he could easily defeat each other. At that time, he was likely to fall into the reputation of bullying the small with the big, but he had to do so for that task.


    Now the reputation of bullying the small by the big is impossible to fall, but because of the appearance of Shendan master, he may be nailed to the pillar of shame forever. Moreover, now even if he wins Shen Yi, if he really does that when treating the pro general, I''m afraid the reputation of murdering the pro general will also fall on him.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Wudan of Wei shuddered.


    At that time, I will be the enemy of all the werewolves. But I have come to the present. There is only one way to go in front of me, and there is no way back.


    "Even if he is a divine elixir, so what?" At this time, Wei Feng had regained his consciousness. He took a deep breath and struggled to say, "even if Shen Yi is a divine elixir, have you forgotten what he said just now? He said it was very simple to treat the disease of broken body!"


    These Dan masters in the field were stunned and didn''t understand what Wei Feng was going to do when he mentioned it at this time.


    "But you''ve just seen that Shen Yi didn''t hesitate to use Shuangsheng pill to refine pills for this symptom. I ask you, how many of us can do this Shuangsheng pill? If it''s all simple, I''m afraid there''s nothing difficult in the world?" Wei Feng said ferociously.


    "Shen Yi, even if he is a divine Dan master, but I think he doesn''t look down on other Dan masters at all. He is arrogant and doesn''t deserve this supreme identity! Such a person is harmful to our Dan medicine world!"


    "This..."


    Wei Feng''s words made many people frown slightly, because what Wei Feng said was not unreasonable. They were just shocked by Shen Yi''s Alchemy and ignored what Shen Yi said just now. Shen Yi said repeatedly that the disease of body fragmentation was very simple.


    "Is this hard?" At this time, Shen Yi''s complexion didn''t see any change, but said faintly.

 Chapter 976

    At this time, these Dan masters in the field locked their eyebrows tightly together.


    At this time, is Shen Yi still saying such things?


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, don''t you admit it up to now? The disease of broken body is a millennium problem of my werewolf family. Isn''t it difficult? If it''s not difficult, why do you use this Shuangsheng pill?" Wei Feng snorted coldly.


    "When did I say that Shuangsheng pill is the only way to cure this broken body disease?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This..."


    Wei Feng''s face was slightly stunned, and his expression suddenly stiffened on his face.


    What does Shen Yi mean by this sentence? Wei Feng just saw that Shen Yi used this Shuangsheng pill to refine pills. He thought that even Shen Yi could only use this Shuangsheng pill to treat this symptom. Wei Feng asked subconsciously, "do you have other ways?"


    "That''s nature."


    At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward and seemed to have an invisible momentum on Shen Yi. These Dan masters in the field stepped back one after another. At this time, Shen Yi came to a table. He put his pen on a piece of paper and left a series of handwriting.


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    When these people in the audience just got the idea, Shen Yi threw the paper into the crowd at will and said calmly: "my prescription uses some common herbs. It only takes half a month. If you take it with the prescription, you can gradually integrate the body in the patient''s body, and recover naturally in less than half a year."


    "Can you recover in less than half a year?"


    The doctors stared at the prescription written by Shen Yi.


    The disease of broken body is very troublesome to treat. It often takes a year, and some even have to take pills for life. Besides, the pills are priceless, but the price is also high.


    But Shen Yi''s prescription can heal people in only half a year, and all of them are ordinary medicinal materials, which is a little incredible.


    At the same time, Shen Yi ignored the shock of others. His pen didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to bow down and write: "I have another side. It can be said to be a prescription. It can also be said to be a skill. It''s a skill called heavenly holy body."


    Kung Fu?


    Is there any other skill in the world that can cure the broken body?


    Shen Yi said calmly: "this skill can gather the aura in the patient''s body again, so as to achieve the degree of refining emptiness into reality. Once the aura becomes a whole, his body will heal slowly under the slow quenching of the aura."


    This body is broken, not only the body is broken, the key is that the spirit absorbed can not be turned into a whole.


    If once these auras become the subject, and under the continuous refining of auras, those bodies will gradually become the body sooner or later, then the disease of body fragmentation will be solved.


    These Dan masters in the field looked hastily at the skill described by Shen Yi.


    "My Dan prescription, the pill refined from this prescription, can be carried out in his meridians, from meridians into muscles and bones, so as to achieve the effect of healing."


    "I have another side..."


    Shen Yi stood in front of the table and walked around, but in a twinkling, he had come up with more than a dozen prescriptions.


    At the beginning, the doctors around them and Dan teachers were just shocked, but now they are completely stupid.


    They stared at Shen Yi''s prescriptions in amazement. Their eyes seemed to be in hell, because Shen Yi''s more than a dozen prescriptions had been deduced by the great Dan master and doctors when Shen Yi took them out, and all of them were effective!


    Shen Yi''s prescriptions cover people at all levels, such as general doctors and great elixirs. As long as they use Shen Yi''s method, even those who don''t understand the medical skills can prepare their own medicine bath, and they can also borrow other skills, so as to slowly cure the disease of broken body.


    Is this broken body disease simple?


    Before meeting Shen Yi, it would be a great difficulty for anyone in the field.


    But now, if you ask them again, there are only two words: simple!


    It''s too simple!


    Shen Yi''s prescriptions cover almost all the symptoms of body breakage, and anyone who is a doctor, even if not a doctor, can be treated! Since today, this problem that has plagued the whole werewolf for thousands of years has been solved.


    Now with these prescriptions of Shen Yi, the disease of broken body has really become extremely simple!


    What Shen Yi has solved now is not simply the symptoms on the medical plate, but the problem that has plagued them for thousands of years.


    Until now, these people in the field have understood what Shen Yi meant by simplicity. It''s not the broken body disease. For Shen Yi and other divine elixirs, the treatment is very simple, but Shen Yi makes the treatment of the broken body disease easier.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, I saw an old Dan master. He suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore, but he knelt on the ground with an excited look. The old man looked up to the sky and cried: "I''ve been studying this broken body disease all my life. I just look forward to one day solving the problem that has plagued me for thousands of years!"


    Other people in the field saw this Dan master. They all recognized him. His surname was Zhang. In terms of the disease of broken body, Zhang was the role of Taishan Beidou. In fact, not only him, but their whole family has been studying the disease of body fragmentation for thousands of years.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the day when the disease of broken body was solved in my life. Lord wolf God opened his eyes. No! It''s not Lord wolf God who opened his eyes, but childe Shen Yi. Thank you, childe Shen Yi!" The Dan master surnamed Zhang said excitedly.


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi, for solving the problem of wolf people for a thousand years!"


    "Thank you, master Shendan!"


    These people in the field, no matter those white haired old Danshi, those old doctors, or those great Danshi doctors with high status in the eyes of others, now pay a deep homage to Shen Yi with respect in their eyes.


    Shen Yi looks very calm. Since he can come up with these prescriptions, he naturally can afford to be worshipped by these people.


    "Shen Yi boy, hey hey, I always think your excellence is beyond my imagination, but I didn''t think I underestimated you. You can completely solve this broken body and this disease, and you are still a divine elixir. How many secrets do you have?" The thunder King narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Shen Yi.


    Today, Shen Yi gave him too many accidents.


    And these are unexpected joy!


    "You, you have so many prescriptions, why don''t you take them out just now? Shen Yi, you, are you deliberately teasing us!" Wei Feng said with a pale face. Now he has been completely stunned by the dozen prescriptions Shen Yi took out.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. He said faintly, "you asked a good question. I just don''t understand. How should you evaluate the winning or losing standard of this medical battle?"


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean? Are you doubting the judgment standard of the adults in the field?" Wei Feng said subconsciously.


    "Not doubt, but curiosity." Shen Yi said faintly, "the two pills I''ve refined can''t be refined for ordinary doctors, and the patient may not be able to afford it. But at least my pill can keep him intact in 100 breaths."


    "You can''t judge me to lose this second medical battle, can you?"


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi calmly looked at the doctors and doctors around him.


    "This..."


    The doctors in the field had a slightly stiff expression and a touch of shame in their faces. Under Shen Yi''s gaze, they only felt their faces burning and subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Only now did they understand that Shen Yi was taking this opportunity to hit them in the face.


    This is Shen Yi''s revenge!


    In the last medical competition, it was clearly Shen Yi. The prescription he came up with was more suitable for patients, because Shen Yi was really treating patients and saving people. As for the prescription of emperor Wei Wudan, the specific situation of the patient was not considered at all, but they decided that emperor Wei Wudan won.


    Therefore, in the second medical battle, Shen Yi understood that there was a prescription that was also more suitable for patients, but he didn''t take it out. Instead, he borrowed the Shuangsheng pill technique that ordinary Dan masters couldn''t use at all, and refined the pill. He only took out this prescription now.


    Shen Yi is just expressing his dissatisfaction with the last game by using the pill refined by Shuangsheng pill.


    However, they thought that if it weren''t for the reason of the last game, they might not have had the opportunity to see Shen Yi perform such incredible magic skills as pinching virtual condensation pill, Shuangsheng pill and so on. While they were ashamed, they also felt a trace of happiness.


    "You..."


    Wei Feng''s eyes suddenly stared huge. He only felt a burst of condensation on his chest and a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth.


    At this time, the complexion of the emperor Wudan next to him also turned blue, and the chill in his eyes kept flickering. If Shen Yigang''s words spread to the outside world, his reputation of being invincible will surely spread.


    Emperor Wei Wudan really didn''t think he would lose such a big man on a younger generation.


    But at this time, he also had nothing to say, because it was difficult for him to have a clear conscience in the first medical battle.


    At this time, Shen Yi completely ignored anyone, but calmly asked others around him, "can we announce the result of this second medical fight now?"


    "This..."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on the faces of these people in the field.


    They have seen the prescription of emperor Wudan of Wei. If Shen Yi''s pearl jade was not in front, the prescription of emperor Wudan of Wei would be really good. But now, with the pill refined by Shen Yi''s Shuangsheng pill and more than a dozen prescriptions, even those who don''t understand the medical skills know that Shen Yi must have won.


    Now even if they want to cheat, they have no reason.


    The complexion of emperor Wudan of Wei was very ugly now. He took a deep breath and suppressed the surging emotion in his heart.


    The stronger Shen Yi''s strength is, the worse it will be for him. If you lose the third game again, it''s really a big trouble.

 Chapter 977

    "I declare that the winner of this second medical battle is childe Shen Yi!"


    At this time, the doctor in charge of announcing the results said, "son Shen Yi, congratulations this time."


    "No need."


    Shen Yi just lightly shook his head and stopped talking.


    The man who had congratulated him suddenly froze in his face.


    Other people in the audience, at this time, are also full of embarrassment, and dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi is very suitable for my appetite. It''s very gratifying." On the side of the thunder king, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and stared at Shen Yi with satisfaction.


    If Shen Yi''s city is very deep, he is a kind of quiet person. When he encounters injustice, he can face it calmly. There''s nothing wrong with this, because if you want to walk in the wasteland without a bit of city, you''ll be in danger of falling sooner or later.


    But if Shen Yi is really such a person, Lei Tianwang always thinks that such Shen Yi is a little less juvenile temperament.


    But now, Shen Yi borrowed his strength and retaliated him on the spot. It seems a little frivolous, but it is because of this that we live up to the name of a teenager!


    "Can the third medical battle begin now?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "That''s nature."


    The old man who just announced the victory and defeat in this game quickly took out the prepared third array plate. In fact, when he got the array plate, the old man looked dignified, because he had seen the situation on the array plate.


    But for him, this symptom is not simply helpless, but there is no clue.


    Other doctors in the field also became serious at this time, even ignoring the embarrassment just given to them by Shen Yigang. None of them has yet figured out what''s going on in the medical plate.


    "I declare this third medical battle, starting now!"


    While the voice fell, the old man had retired.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei had explored their divine consciousness on this medical plate. For either of them, this is a battle of victory and defeat. In front of them, they have won a game respectively, and this game is very important.


    But when Shen Yi''s divine sense detected the above symptoms, his eyebrows rose slightly.


    "His eyes are red and swollen, his spirit is excited, his breath is vain, but his aura is active. He cultivates quickly, but when he breaks through the realm, he will somehow lead to the disappearance of aura in his body, and there is a lack of blood essence, but his face is flushed, which..."


    This symptom is incredible for other doctors.


    If the eyes are red and swollen, it means that the body is weak, and if the body is weak, the spirit should be depressed, but the patient is very excited.


    If the Qi and blood were empty, the aura in his body should have been dull, but unexpectedly, his aura was very active. In addition, the cultivation speed is very fast. The breakthrough is naturally very simple and fast, but the aura in his body will disappear inexplicably.


    There is also the disease of lack of blood essence. This lack of blood essence should have been pale, but the other party''s face is flushed. These are incredible symptoms.


    However, Shen Yi basically judged the reason why the patient in the medical panel had died after only one look.


    But at this time, he did not speak, but involuntarily looked at the emperor Wei Wudan. I saw that at this time, the face of emperor Wei Wudan was even with an inexplicable color of excitement, and his fingertips were still gently tapping the table.


    Now emperor Wudan of Wei is really excited about his mood.


    Originally, he was completely desperate, especially when he saw Shen Yi''s Alchemy, and Shen Yi easily took out so many prescriptions to solve the eternal problems of their werewolf family. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s attainments in medicine and Dan are high.


    What''s more, strictly speaking, in the first medical battle, he was already invincible.


    Wei Wudan didn''t have much confidence in the third medical battle, but now when he saw these symptoms on the array plate, he couldn''t restrain his excitement anymore. Because for others, there is no solution to the symptoms. For him, it is really not a problem!


    Emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty once saw records of these symptoms in an ancient book, and he was very curious about them at that time, so he studied them in depth. It has been almost ten years now. The patient''s symptoms are exactly the same as what he studied!


    It can be said that the patient on the third medical plate really hit his muzzle.


    "Son Shen Yi, Emperor Wei Wudan, do you two have a way to solve this patient?" Bai Chenying and Bai Lao have been looking at their expressions. When they saw that they had taken back their divine knowledge, he asked involuntarily.


    The patient''s symptoms are also an unsolvable problem for him.


    But now, in the expression of emperor Wudan of Wei, there was a touch of excitement, and Shen Yi''s expression was very calm, as if he had the same assurance. His heart can''t help a sudden, can these two people, they also have a solution?


    Bai Lao, who was very confident in his medical skills, now has some doubts about his level.


    Is it true that there is such a big gap between yourself and these two people?


    "This is very simple."


    Emperor Wei Wudan smiled and said, "I happen to have a prescription here. As long as I take my prescription, the patient only needs half a month at most, and his symptoms will disappear. In only about a month, he will completely recover."


    "Simple?"


    These people in the field looked at each other, and now they are a little afraid of the word simple.


    The emperor of Wei Wudan stared at Shen Yi and said slowly, "all the herbs used in my prescription are common. Even if the patient is just an ordinary person, he can afford it." When his voice fell, he stared at Shen Yi confidently.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can also have a better method with the prescription he has worked out in ten years.


    This time he believed that he would win.


    "Is this true?" Bai Chenying''s face was ecstatic.


    "It''s true or false. Once the patient takes it, it''s natural to know." Emperor Wei Wudan nodded slightly. He quickly wrote the prescription on the paper. The medicinal materials used on it are very strange, but they are really common. Seeing Bai Lao repressing the excitement in his heart, he held up the prescription like a treasure.


    No wonder old Bai is so excited now, because the third medical plate is provided by him, and the patients on his medical plate are almost terminally ill now!


    If you don''t treat it again, you may worry about your life.


    At this age, Bai Lao didn''t hesitate to travel thousands of miles to come here. Half of the reason was the same thing.


    Just as Bai Lao was about to express his gratitude to Emperor Wudan of Wei, Shen Yi''s mouth slightly raised a look of disdain, gently shook his head and said, "your prescription will take half a month to take effect, and it will take almost a month?"


    "Huh?"


    Old Bai and old Wei frowned at the same time and looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi calmly stared at emperor Wudan of Wei and said, "I didn''t see what you said above, but if I guessed correctly, if the other party cured it according to your prescription, would the realm also fall? And it will fall to a great realm!"


    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean by this? It''s better to fall than fall. If the realm is gone, it''s time to practice again. But if the life is gone, it''s really gone. Do you have a better way?" Wei Wudan said with a bad complexion.


    "Of course there is."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "I only need one day to cure the patient''s symptoms. If the other person is in front of me, I don''t need one day, just a hundred breaths."


    "Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous, son Shen Yi. I admit I''m not as good as you in alchemy, but you say you can cure each other in one day? I don''t believe this old man. You don''t even know what disease this patient is suffering from?" Emperor Wei Wudan said sarcastically.


    "It''s just poison. Why don''t you know?" Shen Yi said.


    "What?"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, Emperor Wudan''s face changed wildly and said, "you, do you recognize the Gu poison?"


    He just thought that Shen Yi had quietly seen his prescription and judged that the other party''s realm would fall from his prescription, but he really didn''t expect that Shen Yi would recognize the poison!


    You should understand that in their werewolf family, this poison is too rare, and it is estimated that he is the only one willing to spend this energy to understand it. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only pointed out that this is Gu poison, but also promised to cure it in one day, which is really incredible.


    It took him ten years to work out this prescription, and Shen Yi is only in his twenties. How can he say something that can cure people in one day?


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said coldly, "son Shen Yi, we''ll all say that you don''t know Gu poison because others don''t understand Gu poison, so you open your mouth?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows noncommittally.


    "The poisonous insects must be removed slowly. Only after all the poisonous insects have been removed can they be cured. I can completely remove them in a month. It''s the fastest speed. You said that one day, I think you just made it up on purpose. It''s impossible." Wei Wudan said confidently.


    "This..."


    The others in the field frowned tightly.


    The patient on the medical plate is suffering from Gu poison?


    When Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei mentioned the word "Gu poison", many people in the field remembered that there really existed records about Gu poison in ancient books.


    However, those records are the same as that of emperor Wei Wudan. Once this person is poisoned by Gu poison, it will be quite troublesome to treat him. They not only need to find out the specific poisonous insects, but also apply the right medicine to the case. This month is short. They have never seen anyone who can remove the poisonous insects in one day.


    Shen Yi, he''s not really talking nonsense, is he?

 Chapter 978

    They stared at Shen Yi with a suspicious look on their faces.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Shen Yi. It''s just that they can get rid of Gu poison in one day. It''s too incredible for them.


    "Oh? You don''t believe me?" Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said, "how can you believe me?"


    "It''s easy for me to believe you. If you really have the ability to cure this poison patient in one day, I will believe you. Otherwise, no matter how much you talk, I won''t believe you." Emperor Wei Wudan snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded faintly. While the voice fell, he put his eyes on the white old man.


    It''s just the smell of the old bug on his body. It''s just that he''s not infected with the worm. It can be seen that the patient must be around him now, because the smell of poisonous insects is easy to infect others, but it dissipates quickly.


    Now the smell of this poisonous insect can be found on Bai Lao, which proves that the patient on the medical plate definitely came with him.


    "Shen Yi, don''t you think old Bai will take the patient with you?" Emperor Wei Wudan sneered.


    "Why not?" Shen Yi said.


    Old Bai could not imagine that Shen Yi had already penetrated everything.


    When Shen Yi and others looked at him, old Bai laughed and said, "ha ha, I really take this patient with me now. Originally, I came here to invite you for consultation to see who has a way to cure my old friend. I didn''t expect such an opportunity."


    Is this patient really here?


    Other people''s eyes could not help but take a surprise color. Only the eyebrows of emperor Wei Wudan were tightly locked together. Suddenly, there was a very bad feeling in his heart. Shen Yi looked at Bai Lao just now. Could it be that Shen Yi had already seen that Bai Lao was taking the patient?


    Otherwise, what did he mean when he looked at Bai?


    If Shen Yi can guess that the patient is here now and talk wildly that it only takes one day, he won''t be really sure that he can cure each other in one day?


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    Soon, Emperor Wei Wudan shook his head. He studied the poison more deeply than anyone. It took him almost ten years to get a glimpse of the path. Naturally, he understood how difficult it was. He doesn''t believe that someone can really remove the poison in one day, even the demagogue can''t do it.


    "Young master Shen Yi, if you can really remove the poison from each other''s body in one day, I will admit defeat automatically. But if you can''t, then you will lose this time. Can you be convinced?" Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said.


    "One day?"


    Shen Yi shook his head calmly and said, "I just said that if the patient is not in front of me, I need a day, and the patient has come now, then I can''t use a day."


    "Not for a day?" The eyes of emperor Wei Wudan suddenly stared huge.


    "It only takes a moment." Shen Yi said.


    When the two of them were talking, someone had already invited Bai Lao''s old friend.


    After about a quarter of an hour or so, the door here was slowly pushed open, and an old man came in slowly. The old man looked like a normal person on the surface, but his face was flushed and his aura was too active, but there was a strange smell on him.


    Only these great elixirs and great doctors can sense the breath, while ordinary people can''t feel the slightest difference.


    The old man is also a wolf emperor. He was originally a well-informed man, but it is estimated that it is also the first time to see so many doctors and great Danshi at the same time. There is a faint excitement in his expression. And just now, the person who invited him only said that someone could cure his disease, not the specific situation.


    "Bai Lao, this..." the old man pressed the excitement in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my old friend. His symptoms are on the medical plate. Young master Shen Yi, are you really sure?" Old Bai asked with some excitement.


    "That''s nature." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Old Bai, someone just said that a doctor wants to treat me. Isn''t it the little friend in front of me?" At this time, the old man was stunned by his expression. He stared at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    There are so many big doctors and great elixir in the field, but I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me would help me treat this time. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Shen Yi, but that Shen Yi is too young. At this age, it''s really not like someone who can cure him.


    "Hehe, my old friend, young master Shen Yi, he looks young, but his level is far above me." The white old man smiled.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to the old man. The golden light on him spreads on him.


    The man''s expression changed slightly, and he only felt a warm breath filling his body. Under the cover of this breath, he only felt that his skin became crisp and numb, and the aura in his body was suppressed at once.


    The old man subconsciously prepared to mobilize the true Qi in his body to stop Shen Yi''s golden light. At this time, Shen Yi said coldly, "don''t stop, let go of your mind and spirit, and the aura in your body."


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be nervous. Do as Mr. Shen Yi said. Although he is young, his medical skills have already reached an unpredictable level. You can trust him." Old Bai said hurriedly.


    "All right."


    The old Li took a deep breath. He didn''t believe Shen Yi, but his old friend''s words.


    Since his old friend asked him to let his mind go, he completely let it go. While he released his mind, he only felt a warm air flow suddenly filled his body and spread throughout the eight meridians. His whole person was like a person in the cold frost.


    Boom!


    He just felt that the world around him had suddenly changed. He was in a warm spring, and there was an unspeakable feeling all over his body.


    But at this time, the onlookers'' faces changed greatly one by one, and they could clearly feel the change in the old Li. If at the beginning, the breath of old Li was still fluctuating, and under the golden light of Shen Yi, he was like a different person.


    Not his appearance, but his whole temperament has completely changed.


    These people in the field, they can feel it. The strange breath on the old Li has become more restless, as if something was going to rush out.


    "You, you see!" At this time, an incredible sound suddenly sounded. These people stared at the old Li. Under their frightened gaze, they saw black insects gradually coming out of the old Li.


    These insects have faces one by one, and there is a ferocious color of pain in their expression, as if they are very reluctant to be expelled.


    "Well, these can''t be those poisonous insects?" Someone said tremblingly.


    "I, I''ve seen people mention that if you want to remove the poison, you must slowly refine the poison, and childe Shen Yi, he, he drove it away directly?" Someone said in disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Emperor Wei Wudan said to himself that he was completely stupid. He has studied this poison for ten years, but he has never seen any records. There are such incredible methods.


    Can Shen Yi really cure him in a quarter of an hour?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Wei Wudan trembled unconsciously. If your mission fails today, what is waiting for you is likely to be fatal revenge!


    At this time, under their incredible gaze, they saw that the breath of old Chen had gradually become normal, and the strange breath had disappeared. As for these drilled insects, they all melted under the golden light of Shen Yi.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi slowly took back his golden light and said calmly, "now feel your body."


    "This..."


    The old Li sensed the situation in his body and worked his aura. After almost a dozen breaths, he said excitedly, "I''m fine, I''m really fine, ha ha! I''m fine!"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Wei Wudan emperor only felt that his eyes were dark. His whole legs were soft and fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 979

    For the study of this poison, Emperor Wudan of Wei realized that no one in the world could surpass himself, because he had studied it for ten years, so when he saw this symptom, he thought he had the victory. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi cured him in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Emperor Wudan''s heart was like thunder, and his eyes were full of decadence.


    I lost, and I lost completely!


    Shen Yi not only defeated himself in this medical battle, but also crushed himself in medical skills. In these three medical battles, only for the first time, he won the victory in an invincible way, and this second and third time, he was completely crushed by Shen Yi.


    "You, you must be collusive! I don''t accept it. I don''t believe my father''s medical skills will lose to you, just a hairy boy!" At this time, Wei Feng stared at Shen Yi and said hoarsely, "boy, do you think this is your layout for my father, just to make my father famous?"


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi''s face had not changed at all. Other doctors in the field and division Dan suddenly sank. This time the medical fight was clearly put forward by Emperor Wudan of Wei, and they are all witnesses, but Wei Feng''s words are meaningless. It is to pour dirty water on them.


    In their daily life, which is not a high existence?


    Several people are willing to be wronged.


    "This Wei Feng, he is a little too much. If he is inferior to others, he is inferior to others. It''s our fault."


    "For? Hehe, he really thinks highly of us. If we can cultivate a divine elixir who can use the art of twin birth to refine elixir, why wait until now?"


    These doctors and Dan teachers said dissatisfied one by one.


    The anger in Wei Feng''s eyes kept flashing. He ignored the discussion of these people, but raised his momentum to the extreme and rushed towards Shen Yi. In a twinkling of an eye, the momentum of his body surged out and pressed against Shen Yi.


    His body twinkled and rushed to Shen Yi''s position as fast as lightning. However, when he just rushed to Shen Yi''s body, his right hand clenched his fist and pounded heavily towards Shen Yi''s heart, but Shen Yi just stepped back and slowly raised his right foot.


    Pop!


    Wei Feng''s fist fell on the empty space, and his whole body seemed to hit the foot raised by Shen Yi. His face turned white, and the whole body flew out at once.


    The faces of these people in the field were heavy.


    Wei Feng is also a strong wolf, but he is not an enemy of unity in front of Shen Yi?


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, your father has lost, and this gamble was put forward by you. Now your life is mine." Shen Yi said calmly, "if you keep making noise, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    "This..."


    Wei Feng''s expression was stiff. He subconsciously looked at his father. His eyes trembled and said, "father."


    At this time, he realized that this time not only his father lost, but also lost his current position. The key is that he also had a gambling fight with Shen Yi. Now his life has also been lost to Shen Yi.


    "Shut up."


    Wei Wudan shook his head bitterly and closed his eyes slowly.


    After more than ten breaths, Emperor Wei Wudan said hoarsely with a look of despair on his face: "son Shen Yi, this time I am inferior to others. I am convinced that I lost and have no complaints. However, can you forgive my son who is not a talented man on my thin face? I am willing to lose my life to you."


    There were other doctors in the field, including Dan Shi. Their expressions showed a look of unbearable.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty is also a high-ranking person at any rate. Now he doesn''t hesitate to beg Shen Yi for his son.


    Even if all this, in fact, they are to blame, but everyone''s heart still involuntarily raised a touch of compassion. It should be understood that emperor Wudan of Wei is a little arrogant in his usual character, but his character and medical ethics are very good, and the key is that it is not easy to ask for people based on his character.


    "Father, don''t you believe me!" Wei Feng said with red eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    Wei Wudan emperor''s eyes were cold and he slapped him in the air.


    Wei Feng only felt a change in the scenery in front of him, and a strong attack flew him out.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei didn''t leave any hands on this slap. When he photographed Wei Feng, Wei Feng felt that his bones were crisp.


    "Poof!"


    Wei Feng''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man''s breath suddenly became weak. Wei Wudan, the emperor of Wei Wudan, was ready to slap again, but when he saw his son, who was dying, fell to the ground, his raised palm hesitated and slowly put it down.


    "Wei Wu, you childe, he''s just a little impulsive and can''t think of it for a moment." Old Bai came forward with a sigh and stopped.


    "Alas."


    Emperor Wei Wudan sighed and said, "I''m to blame for this. Even if I treat him too much at ordinary times, it makes him develop such a domineering character, which makes you laugh."


    No wonder the emperor of Wei Wudan is so angry now. He knows in his heart that from today on, he is no longer the emperor of Wei Wudan. In the past, the glory loaded on himself has disappeared. In this Dan medicine field, Shen Yi is a well deserved king, and he is still the hope of all people.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei had such a position in the past, not only his medical skills, but also his alchemy.


    Understand that all the players in the field are masters. Your alchemy and medical skills are your own business. Why should others compliment you everywhere? But because there are medical fights and Dan fights of these four ethnic groups. As the main force, he is tied to the glory of others.


    But now with Shen Yi, the hopes of these people have all shifted to Shen Yi.


    At this time, Wei Feng is still living in the glory of the past, but Wei Feng doesn''t understand that even if Shen Yi kills him now, people in the world will only say that Shen Yi is ruthless, and no one can blame Shen Yi for doing wrong, because it was their fault.


    "Son Shen Yi, Emperor Wei Wudan, after all, he has made a lot of contributions to the Dan medicine field of our werewolf family. Today, the boy Wei Feng did wrong, but..." Bai Lao hesitated at this time, turned his eyes to Shen Yi and said.


    "I have no interest in his life or the life of emperor Wudan of Wei." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hoo."


    The doctors in the field, as well as Dan teachers, were involuntarily relieved.


    In the field of Dan medicine, the reputation of Wei Wudan emperor is still good, and many people in the field are his friends. In fact, they didn''t want to see that Shen Yi really tore his face directly with emperor Wei Wudan. At this time, Bai Lao''s expression suddenly became relaxed.


    In fact, just now, he is a good man, which is very difficult to do, because if he can''t do it well, he may become angry and easy.


    "But..."


    At this time, Shen Yi''s look was a little, and his eyes were fixed on emperor Wei Wudan.


    When seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, Emperor Wudan of Wei was in a panic. He subconsciously wanted to avoid Shen Yi''s eyes.


    But Shen Yi seemed to have seen what he was avoiding, and didn''t let him go at all, but said faintly: "I have two questions to ask you now. If you can answer honestly, then today''s matter will be just for the time being."


    "I..."


    A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of emperor Wei Wudan. When he sensed that Shen Yi''s medical skills were far above himself, he already understood the actions in front of him, and he might not be able to hide Shen Yi. Now when Shen Yi really asked, he felt relieved.


    In fact, this matter has been pressed in his heart for too long.


    Other doctors in the field, as well as Dan teachers, stared at them in confusion.


    This Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei, didn''t they meet for the first time today? But now look at Shen Yi''s meaning. His question is to ask the pain of emperor Wudan in Wei? Now everyone is really curious about what questions Shen Yi will ask.


    "Young master Shen Yi, you really don''t need to know something clearly. It''s not that I dare not tell you. I''m not afraid of falling, but if I do tell you, can you really resist the pressure?" Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    This


    What is the question Shen Yi wants to ask?


    The people in the audience were completely curious. Why was this so powerful in the mouth of emperor Wei Wudan?


    Their eyes kept scanning Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei. They wanted to see what they were fighting.


    The thunder king not far away, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time. Now he has also guessed the question Shen Yi wants to ask. At this time, King Lei stepped forward. He stood next to Shen Yi and said calmly, "this is not the question of Shen Yi, but what I want him to ask."


    This matter is also related to King Lei?


    Other people''s eyes were firmly fixed on the two of them, quietly waiting for their answer.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it. All storms are blocked by our four legions of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. I''ll see if anyone can ignore our four legions. Now you can say it." The king of thunder snorted coldly. While the voice fell, his momentum had risen.


    The people in the field only felt that the glory of heaven was coming to the world. They had not seen the strong wolf emperor, but the momentum of King Lei was too terrible. When they looked at the king of thunder, they seemed to see not a person, but a real God!


    Even those strong wolf kings were unconsciously humble in King Lei''s face.


    This is the head of one of the four legions. Is king Lei''s real strength?

 Chapter 980

    The names of these four legions are famous all over the world. It is estimated that as long as they are werewolves, they are like thunder. They can simply say a few words about the unparalleled achievements of these four legions. They guarded on all sides, just like an iron wall, defending the safety of the whole werewolf family.


    However, the heads of these four legions, their strength, have been terrible to what extent, but few people know.


    Now seeing the strength of King Lei, many people''s eyes are full of horror. The momentum of King Lei is no less than the pressure given to them by the blood wolf king.


    "Good!"


    When sensing the realm of King Lei, Emperor Wudan of Wei took a deep breath.


    After a moment, his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a decisive color flashed in them. He said hoarsely, "now that I have the guarantee of King Lei, I don''t have anything to hide. Childe Shen Yi, I understand what you''re going to ask me. Now I can answer you."


    The others in the field held their breath and stared at emperor Wei Wudan.


    "You guessed right. General Lin, he has become what he is now. I did it all." Wei Wudan said slowly word by word.


    what?


    When the voice of emperor Wei Wudan fell, the doctors in the field, as well as Dan division and several CHILDES of the temporary general, were all silly for a moment.


    They guessed that Lei Tianwang personally stood up to Shen Yi''s serious question. It''s no small matter. However, I never thought that this issue would be related to the temporary general. But what does emperor Wudan mean by his words?


    He said that he caused the current situation of general Lin?


    "This..."


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, what do you mean by this sentence?" The eldest son of the general was close to the army, and his eyes asked like fire.


    "You did what my father is like now? You, what did you do to my father?"


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, explain it to me!"


    The other sons of general Lin said with the same angry look on their faces.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei didn''t pay attention to anyone and let the princes at home keep asking, but at this time, he slowly continued: "I think my purpose, childe Shen Yi, I''m afraid you have guessed it now?"


    "Are you ordering Dan for the wolf king?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, as you guessed, my purpose is to refine the wolf emperor''s life pill." Emperor Wei Wudan sighed and said.


    "Wolf emperor life pill, what is that?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "Wolf emperor''s life pill?"


    At this time, most of the people in the field, they have recovered.


    They are all great elixirs and doctors. Even those who have never studied the evil elixir know what the wolf emperor ordered elixir is. The main reason is that the reputation of the wolf emperor''s life pill is too big in the Dan medicine circle. As long as there is this pill, it will inevitably be accompanied by a bloody storm.


    For a moment, their eyes suddenly widened and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, what did you just say? Are you going to refine general Lin into the wolf emperor''s life pill? What are you doing?"


    "Wolf emperor''s life pill, this evil pill against the sky, you..."


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, are you kidding? This joke is not funny at all."


    These people in the field, they said in horror one by one.


    At this time, the old Bai is now beside emperor Wudan of Wei. At this time, the wrinkles on his old face were trembling slightly. He said strangely: "it''s impossible, Emperor Wei Wudan, what are you talking nonsense? You can''t do such a thing!"


    The emperor of Wei Wudan is the star of hope in their medical circles!


    A man like him can never do such things that go against the heaven!


    You should understand that ten years ago, he went to war with four ethnic doctors, Dan Dou, and countless younger generations, all following his example. The key is that, unlike other doctors and Danshi, Emperor Wei Wudan never indulged in fame and wealth, but kept studying all kinds of problems.


    Once, many problems faced by their werewolves were solved.


    Wei Wudan emperor can have his current status not only because of his medical skills, but also because of the glory he once brought to the werewolf Dan medical world. The key is that he has also overcome many problems. Many of the methods used by many big doctors and Dadan teachers in the field are studied by Emperor Wudan of Wei.


    He is almost a doctor all over the world and a teacher of Dan!


    Among the Dan teachers and doctors, the wolf emperor is not the only one who is strong, but the only one who can be crowned emperor with Dan is emperor Wei Wudan, which shows his high status!


    But now, this is almost the person respected by doctors all over the world and master Dan. He said he was going to refine general Lin into the wolf emperor''s life pill?


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, do you understand what this wolf king''s life pill means, and general Lin, what does he mean to our werewolf family?" Old Bai said hoarsely, "I don''t believe you can do such a thing. I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    At this time, some people have explained to these CHILDES of general Lin what is the wolf emperor''s life pill.


    This wolf emperor''s life pill is not only to refine the cultivation of a wolf emperor''s strong man, but also to imprison his soul.


    It''s understandable if you just refine a fallen wolf emperor into a pill, but it''s really a conspiracy against heaven to imprison his opponent''s soul.


    The young men who were near the house suddenly felt dark and almost fainted.


    They had pinned all their hopes on emperor Wudan of Wei, but they didn''t expect that it was their idea that almost pushed their father to an irreparable situation!


    Emperor Wudan of Wei not only wanted to kill their father, but also imprisoned their father''s soul.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, you old dog, I want your life!" The third son of the general, whose eyes had completely turned red, roared and wanted to come forward.


    "Third childe, calm down! Now is not the time to kill him. He still has a lot of things to say. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to kill him now? Now let''s see what he has to say." The emperor said angrily in front of him.


    Several other CHILDES in the house, their killing intention is also surging unconsciously.


    Even these doctors in the field and Dan division, at this time, when they looked at the emperor of Wei Wudan, their eyes were full of anger.


    Among these Dan masters and doctors, there are those who are greedy for money and those who are greedy for power. However, as Dan masters and doctors, they know that some things must not be done. And this refining evil pill is not only aimed at their werewolf hero, general Lin, refining it into evil pill.


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    At this time, in a corner, Wei Feng, who had been seriously injured, was also completely stupid.


    He struggled to stand up, but his strength seemed to be taken away, so he could only sit on the ground.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. My father is the magnificent emperor Wei Wudan. He can''t refine such evil elixirs." Wei Feng murmured, his eyes filled with despair. He is usually a dandy, but he has always respected his father from the bottom of his heart.


    But now the mountain has collapsed.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, you tell me that you''re joking about this. You definitely don''t have this mind." Bai Lao asked with trembling, clenching his fists tightly at this time.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, do you want to save the soul of general Lin and find another shortcut because general Lin is hopeless?" At this time, someone said.


    "Yes!"


    Other people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Emperor Wei Wudan probably had this purpose.


    It''s just that the elderly Danshi and doctors in the field were not half surprised, and there was a touch of bitterness in their eyes. They haven''t studied the method used by the evil pill, and the wolf emperor''s life pill is one of the objects studied.


    But they soon understood that the wolf emperor''s order pill could save the fallen soul and make its flesh fall without its soul. It was just some good ideas of others.


    If the wolf emperor''s life pill can really save a person''s soul, then this pill is not the most evil pill. This pill is not a pill to save the soul, but to imprison the soul. It can make the soul feel like hell at all times.


    In this suffering, the memory and other things, slowly let it refine and pull out.


    "Old Bai, and all my colleagues, it''s really my plan to refine general Lin into a wolf emperor''s life pill." Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''ve done this. Even if there are thousands of reasons, I don''t want to explain."


    "This..."


    The light in the eyes of these people in the field was completely extinguished.


    They just feel that a certain position in their heart is constantly collapsing.


    "In fact, as early as a month ago, I already laid out the layout for this."


    Emperor Wei Wudan said quietly, "I''ve seen someone mention that there is a master Liu Dan who once worked out a pill that can suppress fire poison. I''ve seen the pill. It''s obviously a normal pill, but it''s actually a evil pill, so I arranged it quietly."


    "First of all, I asked general Lin''s house to get the news and asked for the pill on my own initiative. As expected, it was very smooth. General Lin swallowed the pill and the fire poison in his body was indeed eliminated, but I understand that in less than a month, the cold poison will erode general Lin."


    "This..."


    At this time, the sons of the general''s side had an incredible look in their eyes.


    When they got the pill that could suppress the fire poison in their father''s body, they thought it was a reward from the wolf God. I didn''t expect that at that time, Emperor Wudan of Wei had actually arranged his temporary general''s house.


    At this time, Liu Dan''s face also turned blue. A month ago, the man near the general''s house found himself. He thought it was a good opportunity for him to become famous in the world, but he didn''t think that he was just a small chess piece in the other party''s layout!


    Master Liu Dan could not help shaking his body. He almost helped the tyranny and became the murderer of general Lin!


    If so, then return to the embrace of the wolf God and I don''t expect to forgive myself.


    When thinking of this, Master Liu Dan involuntarily put his eyes on Shen Yi. This time, I was lucky to invite Shen Yi to make up for my mistakes. Shen Yi also broke the conspiracy of emperor Wudan of Wei. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall in obscurity.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, the emperor of Wei Wudan ignored the murderous eyes of others, but slowly continued: "the cold poison contained in his evil pill of Liu Dan division is very corrosive, but it is far from the current level. He can only make the pro general more painful, but he can''t kill the pro general."


    "At this time, I appeared."


    Emperor Wei Wudan continued bitterly: "I made up a reason to help general Lin dispel the cold poison. At that time, I borrowed more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials to completely evolve the cold poison in general Lin''s body into frost, so as to freeze the house and seal his soul. My purpose is to use the holy fire to quench the wolf emperor''s life pill."


    "If the cold poison is responsible, it will naturally blame the Liu Dan master, and no one will doubt me."


    "What''s more, with this wolf emperor''s life pill, I can completely let a temporary general who is not a temporary general come back to life. I thought I had done all this seamlessly, but at that time, they will never notice that the temporary general who has recovered has already changed people."


    "But I didn''t expect you to appear at this critical moment, son Shen Yi." Emperor Wudan of Wei took a look at Shen Yi at this time. When he talked about it, he didn''t have any regret, but with deep relief, he sighed: "just, just, this may be life."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, suddenly a cold hum sounded.


    Suddenly, a man stepped forward and said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know who invited this son Shen Yi?"


    "This..."


    The expression of emperor Wei Wudan was stunned and gently shook his head.


    Other people in the field also shook their heads. Even the CHILDES of the general were puzzled with a twinkle in their eyes. Seriously, they didn''t know who invited Shen Yi, because they had never seen anyone mention Shen Yi before.


    The only one who knows Shen Yi''s identity in the field is the ninth childe at home.


    But now the ninth childe is entertaining others outside instead of here. So even these people at home don''t know Shen Yi''s identity. However, as soon as the son Shen Yi appeared, he crushed the emperor Wei Wudan with absolute strength and broke the other party''s conspiracy.


    Besides, Lei Tianwang came with Shen Yi. His identity must be good.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid few people in the game know. This son Shen Yi, in fact, was invited by me." The man who spoke just now stared at emperor Wei Wudan tightly and hummed coldly.


    "Oh?"


    The other people''s expression was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the man.


    Since this man in front of him can invite childe Shen Yi, he must have a lot to do with Childe Shen Yi. If you make friends with him, isn''t it equivalent to making friends with Childe Shen Yi? They wanted to make friends with young master Shen Yi in some way, but this man just appeared in front of them.


    They, who had just raised the idea, saw this man and continued to sneer, "emperor Wei Wudan, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    Emperor Wei Wudan gently shook his head. In front of him, he really had never seen him.


    However, in his divine calligraphy, Emperor Wudan of Wei sensed an inexplicable hostility. He didn''t know where the hostility came from.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. What an unknown one! You, Emperor Wei Wudan, are high above the world. It''s normal that you don''t know my little Dan master. Then I might as well tell you that I''m the Liu Dan master in your mouth!" The man said with a ferocious face.


    The man in front of me is master Liu Dan!


    In this case, he was the key link in the chess piece, but he didn''t expect that the chess player didn''t know himself.


    With Master Liu Dan''s character, he was not good at directly fighting with people like this, but now the anger in his heart can''t be suppressed.


    Just because of himself, Lin general almost turned into a pill and almost became a pawn of others. How can he bear it?


    Master Liu Dan, he didn''t hesitate to go hundreds of miles to the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce in Shen Yi for a word from others.


    However, when he realized that he was wrong, Master Liu Dan did not hesitate to give up his dignity and admit his mistake on the spot. It can be seen that Liu Dan Division has always been the kind of person who doesn''t like fighting, but has his own principles and persistence. Now everything Wei Wudan emperor has done has completely broken his bottom line.


    "Is that him?"


    "Is he the Liu Dan master? The Liu Dan master who took out evil elixir to treat general Lin?"


    "It''s just the conspiracy of emperor Wei Wudan. It''s estimated that Liu Dan doesn''t know that the pill he studied will be evil pill. But he is the key link in the matter of the temporary general. Without him, the temporary general probably won''t have an accident, and childe Shen Yi was invited by him?"


    "This, this, this is really..."


    "Perfect, retribution cycle!"


    "Is this what the Buddhist monk said about cause and effect in the world?"


    These people in the field are all stupid. Are there such opportunistic coincidences in this world?


    They really didn''t guess that Shen Yi would be invited by Liu Dan. If it were not for emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty, he would not be qualified to come here at the level of Liu Dan.


    If master Liu Dan doesn''t come, Shen Yi is also not qualified to come.


    You should understand that general Lin is not a place where any doctor can come. However, it was precisely because of the layout of emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty that Liu Dan''s chess piece was borrowed, so the Liu Dan''s chess piece was qualified to come, and it was precisely because Liu Dan''s chess piece came that Shen Yi appeared.


    However, because of Shen Yi and Emperor Wudan of Wei, all these layouts have now turned into flowers in the mirror.


    This


    These people in the field suddenly felt a sense of absurdity.


    "Are you the Liu Dan master? Ha ha, so it is, ha ha, so it is. I didn''t think, really didn''t think it would be like this. I''ve never believed in life, but now, I believe, this is life!" Emperor Wei Wudan was stunned for a moment and suddenly said with a laugh.


    All this seems to be a coincidence, but it seems that it is doomed.


    Master Liu Dan stared coldly at the emperor of Wei Wudan and retreated. While he retired, many doctors and doctors gathered towards him. On weekdays, those who saw him despised, as well as doctors, had a flattering look in their eyes.


    At this time, Master Liu Dan was not half proud, but clearly understood that these people were not for themselves, but for Shen Yi.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi, he would not be qualified to reprimand the emperor of Wei Wudan like this. Instead, he might become a quack who refined evil elixir and harmed the general. Even if they fall, they may be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    "Emperor Wei Wudan, my father has no enemies with you. Why did you harm my father like this? Who on earth instructed you?" At this time, I saw the Linjun ask with red eyes.


    The other CHILDES at home, with their anger twinkling in their eyes, stared closely at emperor Wei Wudan.


    Now they have known the secret layout of emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty, and the anger in their chest is constantly gushing.


    They really didn''t expect that emperor Wudan of Wei would be at home against them, otherwise they wouldn''t be completely without half vigilance.


    If his father had really inadvertently offended the emperor Wudan of Wei, the doctor didn''t have to be so troublesome to kill. But the other party now takes so much trouble to refine his father into the wolf emperor''s life pill. There are definitely other conspiracies in it.


    They absolutely don''t believe it. There are no instructions from others.


    "I remember!"


    A struggle flashed in the eyes of emperor Wei Wudan and was about to explain. Suddenly, Wei Feng, who was already lying on the ground, his pupils contracted slightly and shouted hoarsely: "it''s not my father''s fault. It''s really my father''s fault. It''s all because of me!"


    "Because of you?"


    These people in the field subconsciously looked at Wei Feng.


    "You?"


    Several young masters at home stared at Wei Feng with the same hatred.


    Wei Feng said desperately, "yes, it''s because of me. Two months ago, I offended a family and they locked me up. Within three days, they let me go. I didn''t take it to heart because there are too many such things."


    There are a lot of such things for Wei Feng. He has already seen it.


    He has a little hobby. He likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He hides his name and offends other nobles. Many nobles imprisoned him. At that time, when those nobles found out his identity, they respectfully let him go. Wei Feng also enjoyed this feeling very much.


    "But since that time, my father told him that he was worried all day and taught me a lesson." When Wei Feng said this, the tears couldn''t stop at once. He said in tears: "since that time, I''ve rarely offended others. If it weren''t for the precious spiritual bones owned by childe Shen Yi, I wouldn''t compete either."


    "Now I understand that my father was forced to agree to it because he did it for me."


    "Blame me! Blame me!"


    At this time, Wei Feng was already sobbing.


    "Ah?"


    These people in the field, they suddenly realized. With Wei Wudan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to agree to this, and precisely, Wei Feng is his weakness.


    For Wei Feng, Emperor Wudan of Wei has always hated iron but not steel, but he doted on it very much.


    If the other party really threatened him with Wei Feng, then emperor Wudan of Wei probably agreed to it in desperation. If it is a weakness, then Wei Feng is definitely the weakness of emperor Wudan of Wei. Others don''t know, even Wei Feng himself.


    Many times, Wei Feng offended other nobles. Emperor Wudan of Wei was forced to agree to each other''s conditions, so the other party forgave Wei Feng.


    However, Wei Feng did not take this as a warning, but also complacent.

 Chapter 982

    "Feng''er, it''s not your fault."


    At this time, Emperor Wei Wudan sighed and said, "it''s just that the other party is threatening me with you. It''s because my mind is not firm enough."


    Rare, and now no one is making a sound.


    If this matter comes from them, one side is the general and the other is the life of their own son, it is estimated that no one can really be determined.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head at this time. In fact, he had guessed that emperor Wudan of Wei must have some weakness for the other party to hold. It''s hard to refine the wolf emperor''s life pill, but for the pill masters such as emperor Wei Wudan, there''s no need to make such a big fuss.


    When Emperor Wudan of Wei did this, he was actually struggling in his heart.


    If emperor Wudan of Wei really wanted to do this, he didn''t have to call all the doctors, but refined it by himself.


    In doing so, all doctors can see that he is trying to deceive other doctors, so to speak, to deceive his conscience. He just wants to convince himself and make himself feel at ease. However, Shen Yi is not half pitiful to him, and his peace of mind is not reasonable.


    Bai Lao hesitated at this time, sighed and said slowly, "Wei Wu, since our Dan master is already a Dan master, many things must be abandoned. No matter why, if you are wrong, you are wrong. Now that the matter is over, why don''t you confess who is the behind the scenes leader of all this?"


    "I..."


    There was a flash of hesitation in the eyes of emperor Wei Wudan.


    "I know you can''t let go. I promise you here that as long as you confess, your life will be decided by general Lin and the son of Lin family. But I promise that as long as there are people in my white family, I can protect nephew Wei Fengxian from worry all his life!"


    "Yes, Emperor Wei Wudan, tell me. Our Li family is also willing to protect nephew Wei Fengxian from worries all his life."


    "Now that the matter has come to this point, why are you hiding the need?"


    Linjun hesitated and said coldly, "emperor Wei Wudan, do things one by one. If you confess, I can let your son go at home."


    "You don''t need to persuade me. Thank you, eldest childe. In fact, I''m not going to hide it when I tell it. It''s just that this matter is really important. I can''t tell all of you." The emperor of Wei Wudan glanced at the people gratefully, shook his head and said.


    While the voice fell, he focused on Shen Yi, but paused and shifted to King Lei.


    "You just need to tell me the chief envoy and the Linjun childe. We have our own judgment." Said King Lei.


    The other people in the field flashed a touch of regret, but none of them pressed on, but they understood. If the other party has the courage to do such things, their identity must be very important. If they know it, it will be harmful to them.


    "OK."


    Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath, and then nodded slightly: "Lord Lei, and the young master of Linjun, you two can''t believe me, but I promise what I said is true, all this is..." at this time, Emperor Wei Wudan took a deep breath and passed a message to King Lei and Linjun.


    However, just as he had just opened his mouth and had not had time to say the name of the voice.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath came straight to the lying general.


    This breath is very strong, and there is a strong killing intention inside. This strong killing intention seems to tear the space apart. Only those real gold medal assassins can do this!


    Wolf king assassin!


    King Lei''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party also ambushed the wolf king level assassin in the dark.


    The assassin''s breath is very secret. Even King Lei didn''t notice it just now.


    "Not good!"


    King Lei''s look changed wildly. At this time, he could not care about Emperor Wei Wudan. He flashed directly and appeared in front of general Lin. You should understand that his goal today is to save the life of the next general, not for emperor Wei Wudan.


    If general Lin falls, what is the value of his coming today?


    While the assassin has rushed over, King Lei is one step faster and has stopped in front of the other party.


    "You stop!" The thunder light on the king of thunder flickered, and those thunder lights turned into lightning armor to protect him. He was like the presence of the God of thunder. This strong momentum forced the wolf emperor assassin back three steps.


    "King Lei?"


    The assassin''s eyes changed slightly. He turned and was ready to escape.


    "Hum!"


    The king of thunder snorted coldly, "if you want to escape, is this the place where you can come and escape if you want? Leave it for me!"


    "Thor prison!"


    The king of thunder quickly made a seal, and a thunder wolf shadow emerged at the top of the head. The wolf shadow flickered with thunder light in the spitting room. At the same time, the thunder on the king of thunder turned into thunder dragons, which kept intertwined in mid air and stood in front of the assassin.


    "What a powerful force of thunder!"


    The wolf emperor Assassin''s pupils shrunk slightly, and blood shadows rose on his body at the same time.


    "The shadow kills the blood god!"


    He said coldly, as if the blood god came to the world, the terrible breath also came straight to these thunder nets.


    However, when his terrible breath hit the thunder net controlled by Lei Tianwang, only bursts of crackling thunder bursts sounded, and he couldn''t break through at all. At this time, the figure of Lei Tianwang appeared in front of him in the power of thunder.


    "Damn it!"


    The wolf emperor Assassin''s face changed wildly. King Lei''s strength was many times stronger than he thought. He turned and ran away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    But at this time, the king of thunder had stamped his feet heavily, and his indifferent voice fell. He saw that countless thunder surged up, and the whole sky was glittering thunder. The wolf emperor assassin had just escaped more than ten steps, but he had no way to escape.


    "Electricity!"


    "Flash!"


    "Ray!"


    At this time, King Lei repeatedly played three seals, which fell in three directions.


    I saw that in this void, it was as if something was squeezing. The space came towards the wolf emperor assassin with the force of thunder. King Lei''s realm has already broken through the control of the power of thunder, and he can use the power of thunder to control the void.


    If he continues to practice in this realm, the next step is to break the void and soar.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a different place on the thunder king. The thunder king has strong strength, but there seems to be something in his Dantian, which makes his strength become somewhat incoherent.


    If it were not for this reason, it is estimated that the wolf emperor assassin would have fallen.


    "Is that why you borrowed the spirit bone?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    At first, Shen Yi didn''t notice the difference of Lei Tianwang. Now he knows why the other party is so excited when he sees himself. It seems that what he wants to solve is this problem, but there are some difficulties in solving this problem.


    Of course, for Shen Yi, there are just some troubles, that''s all.


    "Now you have the ability to continue to run?" At this time, King Lei sneered: "in front of me, no assassin can escape."


    "Hehe, King Lei, now that my goal has been achieved, why should I run away?" At this time, the assassin smiled contemptuously. A decisive look flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and the surrounding forces swept straight towards him.


    "Huh?"


    Lei Tianwang frowned slightly, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s face changed slightly. He quickly set up a seal, which protected him. But he hesitated and scattered the seal. In the realm of King Lei, it would be bad if he could sense some human breath on his seal.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi hesitated and took out several array plates, which fell around him.


    The light on this array not only shrouded Shen Yi, but also protected Liu Dan and several other Dan masters around him. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of these Dan masters. It is estimated that they did not expect that Shen Yi would also arrange the array.


    Also, at this time, what does Shen Yi do with his array?


    Just as their idea was rising, the assassin laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, King Lei, I didn''t expect you to be a king of heaven. You will also be deceived one day, ha ha!" The wolf emperor assassin, his body exploded while his voice fell.


    Boom!


    The violent power suddenly swept around, and the whole space was in the sound of the violent power.


    The others in the field were completely stupid.


    The wolf king, he, he blew himself up?


    How destructive will the self explosion of a wolf emperor''s strong man be? I''m afraid only the thunder King standing in front of the self explosion center can he clearly realize it.


    At this time, the king of thunder had drawn back all his strength, and the power of thunder turned into thunder dragons circling around him to protect his body. But in this violent power, he still felt that he had the power to hammer on himself.


    It was about a quarter of an hour before these violent forces gradually dissipated.


    Lei Tianwang looked a little embarrassed. At this time, he had no intention to pay attention to his image, but subconsciously looked at the position of the next general.


    I saw that the self explosion force was too close to general Lin just now. When he protected himself, he did not forget to protect general Lei''s integrity. When he saw general Lin lying in place intact, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, suddenly a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Huh?"


    The king of thunder frowned slightly, subconsciously looked for the exclamation sound and looked at it. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face sank in an instant.


    I saw that the emperor Wei Wudan was just about to reveal who instructed him. Now the whole person stood straight in place, and in the middle of his eyebrows, there was a dagger stuck in. At this time, in front of him, there was an assassin in black.


    The assassin''s heart has been bombarded with a blood hole. What has fallen cannot fall again.


    It can be seen that just now, the assassin suddenly attacked and killed emperor Wei Wudan.


    In a hurry, Wei Wudan killed the other party, but the other party''s dagger also took his life.

 Chapter 983

    Now the field is a mess.


    Just now, when the wolf emperor assassin exploded, countless violent forces swept in all directions in an instant.


    Even though most of the power had been blocked by King Lei, there were still many afterwaves rushing towards others.


    These afterwaves of true Qi are constantly evolving in mid air, like surging waves, threatening the power of heaven and earth. Under the impact of this aftershock, many people let them fly out and directly fell heavily to the ground before they understood what was going on.


    Among these people, the light ones are lying on the ground and moaning constantly, while the seriously injured have fainted long ago. There were several unlucky doctors whose heads hit some hard places, and the whole person has now completely lost his voice.


    Which of them is not a high-ranking person at ordinary times. It is estimated that when they are dying, they did not expect to fall here.


    At this time, only those doctors above the level of wolf respect and the strong Danshi can still stand in place, but their faces look a little embarrassed, and there are these people on Shen Yi''s side. These people now understand why Shen Yi set up this array just now.


    It seems that Shen Yi has sensed that the other party is about to explode, so he arranged the array.


    "Thank you for your help just now, young master Shen Yi. If it weren''t for your array protection, I''m afraid I''d follow those people''s footsteps now. I don''t want to thank you. I''m a doctor of the Liu family. In the future, young master Shen Yi will be sent. I dare not obey regardless of the mountains and seas."


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m Zhang''s Dan teacher. I must remember the kindness and virtue just now."


    "There happened to be a good friend of mine in the fall just now. My strength is not as good as him. If it weren''t for your array, I''m afraid I''d become a corpse now."


    These Dan masters, one by one, said with lingering fear, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    They were really frightened just now. The self explosion of a wolf emperor''s strong man has the destructive power, and it''s still in this small place. It''s really a little too scary.


    Of course, if someone protects them with an array at this time in peacetime, they will be grateful, but they will never be so grateful. Now, half of their faces are really grateful for Shen Yi''s help, and the other half is to make friends with Shen Yi.


    At this time, the exclamation sounded on their side at the same time.


    Their expressions changed slightly, and they also looked at the past subconsciously.


    When seeing the scene in front of us, many people subconsciously took a step back, suddenly widened their eyes, and said with a trace of vibrato: "emperor Wei Wudan, he, he, this, this is falling?"


    "This..."


    All the people in the field were silly for a moment and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    "When did the assassin appear?"


    They just patronized themselves, but they really noticed that they also didn''t expect that emperor Wei Wudan, the powerful wolf emperor, would fall in front of them. It should be understood that in the Dan medical circle of the werewolf family, the Wei Wudan emperor is the existence of Taishan Beidou.


    His fall is a huge loss to the whole Dan medical industry.


    At this time, only Shen Yi''s look did not change. Shen Yi noticed when the assassin appeared, but it was too late. He pretended to be the assassin, and he didn''t show his intention in the crowd.


    Shen Yi''s current strength can''t stop a wolf emperor assassin. Besides, the other party''s speed is too fast.


    Shen Yi wanted to remind him that it was too late. He could only watch helplessly. The other party''s dagger stabbed emperor Wei Wudan in the middle of the eyebrow. However, the strength of emperor Wudan of Wei is also not weak. Under such circumstances, he can be forcibly killed.


    "Father!"


    At this time, a sad sound sounded.


    I saw that Wei Feng struggled to stand up, staggered towards here and rushed directly in front of his father. However, just before he rushed to the body of emperor Wei Wudan, his outstretched arms had not had time to touch his father''s body.


    Pop!


    I saw that the body of emperor Wudan of Wei fell down straightly.


    "No!"


    Wei Feng knelt on the ground, and a burst of desperate grief sounded.


    Wei Feng can have everything now because he has a father named Wei Wudan emperor. Now, his father has fallen, and Wei Feng will have nothing to rely on.


    "Feng''er, people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry for your change." Bai Lao sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The sudden fall of emperor Wudan of Wei was also an accident for him.


    The two of them often discuss medical skills and alchemy. They are also teachers and friends. Now when they see the emperor Wei Wudan fall in front of them, Bai Lao''s heart also flashed a touch of sadness.


    These other doctors, as well as division Dan, came forward to comfort Wei Feng at the same time. This emperor Wudan of Wei Dynasty did such things that were against medical ethics today, but after all, he couldn''t help himself, and fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake. Now that people have fallen, it''s inconvenient for others to say more.


    At this time, these CHILDES who were at home were also silent.


    It can be said that they hated Wei Wudan emperor to the bone, but after all, now people have fallen.


    I saw that after a while, Linjun took a deep breath and said slowly, "before emperor Wei Wudan murdered my father, I wanted to settle the old and new hatred together when the matter was over, but now he fell into my house after all. Thinking that others are gone, I''ll write off his gratitude and resentment."


    "Thank you, young master Lin." The white old man said hurriedly.


    Now the emperor Wudan of Wei has fallen. If the family continues to worry about it, Wei Feng and his disciples will bear the brunt. Now the family has let them go, which is also a great good thing for them.


    "Young master Lin is indeed a kind man." Other Dan teachers and doctors in the field also sighed.


    "No, my father can''t die like this!"


    At this time, Wei Feng raised his head suddenly and violently. His eyes were full of blood. Drops of blood and tears fell on his cheeks. The whole person looked a little ferocious and terrible. At this time, he walked towards Shen Yi''s position step by step.


    What is he going to do?


    The doctors in the field, as well as division Dan, were puzzled.


    At this time, Wei Feng suddenly found Shen Yi. Is Wei Feng going to break the net with Shen Yi? Not to mention the fall of his father, in fact, it has nothing to do with Shen Yi. Just say that even if he gives up his life at this time, I''m afraid he can''t hurt Shen Yi.


    "Feng''er, calm down!"


    "Wei Feng, don''t be impulsive!"


    Others subconsciously wanted to stop Wei Feng, but before they came forward, they saw that Wei Feng had walked ten steps away from Shen Yi and knelt fiercely in front of Shen Yi.


    "Ah?"


    The faces of the people who were coming forward froze.


    In Wei Feng''s blood eyes, the surging color of hatred kept surging outward, and the eyes were full of sadness and despair. But it can be seen that he is obviously holding back his tears now.


    "Son Shen Yi, I Wei Feng is not a man who doesn''t know good or bad. I understand my father. He fell today not because you pointed out my father''s plan, but because of the man behind him. He closed my father to a dead end! Son Shen Yi, I want revenge!" Wei Feng said hoarsely.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "avenge your father?"


    "Yes, it''s a deep blood feud. I can''t do that!" Wei Feng said ferociously, "I don''t care who murdered my father. I can''t let him go! I can''t let my father die like this! But I understand that my strength is far from enough!"


    "Son Shen Yi, I hope you can accept me as an apprentice. If you don''t accept me, I can''t get up on my knees today!"


    While the voice fell, Wei Feng knocked his head heavily on the ground, and the blood overflowed at once. But Wei Feng was still as if he was still angry. He kept knocking at the end. Soon, the blood had completely dyed the ground in front of him red.


    "This..."


    The people in the field stared at Wei Feng who knelt on the ground. They really didn''t think that at this time, Wei Feng would suddenly worship Shen Yi.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s normal, because only Shen Yi can cultivate his avenger.


    Is Wei Feng just arrogant in the past?


    It seems that the fall of emperor Wudan of Wei was really fatal to him.


    Shen Yi just looked at him calmly at this time, then took back his eyes and said faintly, "if you want revenge, it''s your own business. What''s my business? Why should I take you as an apprentice? I''m not interested in teaching a person who is only full of hatred. You''d better choose another person."


    "Son Shen Yi, my life has been lost to you, and my father, he has fallen. If I can''t avenge my father, I''d rather die. If you don''t accept me today, I''ll kneel and die here today." Wei Feng resolutely raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then kneel down." Shen Yi said faintly, and he went straight to King Lei.


    The other doctors in the field, as well as Dan teachers, were stiff in expression. At this time, Bai Lao stepped forward and tried to dissuade Shen Yi, but Shen Yi just flashed away and let Bai Lao pass without any stop. Shen Yi doesn''t dislike this white old man much, but he doesn''t like him much either.


    Shen Yi can feel that Bai is always a good old man.


    This white old man doesn''t rely on his old age to sell his old age, but really wants to solve all things satisfactorily.


    But where can he solve all the things in the world?

 Chapter 984

    The atmosphere in this scene suddenly became depressed.


    Now emperor Wudan of Wei has fallen, and his only son, Wei Feng, is kneeling on the ground.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, this Wei Feng has a divine body, but he is a piece of jade. Besides, he is in such a great difficulty now, and now he has become a lot more mature. If he can become a weapon with a little carving, it''s good for you to accept him." Seeing Shen Yi coming, King Lei''s mouth rose slightly and said softly.


    At the first sight of Wei Feng, King Lei saw that the other party was carrying a divine body.


    However, the other party''s character is a little too domineering. Whether a person can become a strong person depends on his mind rather than his divine body, so he doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But now the fall of emperor Wudan of Wei is a kind of bearing for this Wei Feng. King Lei doesn''t have much interest in the Wei Wudan emperor. He was just a little dissatisfied. Someone killed emperor Wei Wudan under his eyes.


    However, the other party did not hesitate to fight a wolf emperor assassin to explode this time, and the assassin who assassinated Wei Wudan emperor was also an assassin who first entered the wolf emperor.


    With the lives of two wolf emperor assassins, they killed emperor Wei Wudan alone. To tell you the truth, even if it was king Lei, he was helpless in this situation.


    "Now is not the time." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Hehe."


    Lei Tianwang just smiled and looked at Wei Feng meaningfully.


    At this time, Wei Feng''s head was still knocking on the ground. Now there are other doctors. They want to pull him up, but he still knelt there stubbornly.


    King Lei just took a look and took back his eyes.


    Whether Wei Feng can get the chance depends on himself.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come to general Lin''s bed. The aftermath of the wolf emperor''s self explosion did not affect here at all.


    Shen Yi simply glanced at the sons of the family, who had gathered around at the same time.


    "The situation of general Lin is not very good now." Just now, because of the distance, King Lei didn''t feel very clearly, and now his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    King Lei can feel it. Now the vitality in the general''s body has almost disappeared. Now, with an unwilling breath, he is forcibly hanging this life, and there are bursts of cold on his body.


    These chills squeeze the strength of general Lin himself.


    If he can''t release the cold of his body, he will really fall.


    "Son Shen Yi, please save my father! As long as you can save my father, no matter what conditions you have, we will promise you." Lin Jun said hoarsely. When he saw what his father was like now, his tears fell unconsciously.


    The eyes of the other CHILDES at home were also red.


    "Son Shen Yi, please help me!"


    While their words fell, they had knelt on the ground, and Linjun also knelt down and said with red eyes: "son Shen Yi, I''m willing to take out half of our family property and ask you for help!"


    Shen Yi glanced at them slightly and said faintly, "get up and talk."


    "Yes."


    The men hesitated and stood up slowly.


    "Shen Yi, in order to face the current situation of general Lin, can we really only use the technique of refining the body with the holy fire?" King Lei hesitated and asked. Among the four heavenly kings, King Lei is also good at medicine, but he is a little worse than Wei Wudan emperor and Shen Yi.


    However, compared with ordinary Dan masters, his level is not bad at all.


    King Lei can clearly feel the current situation of general Lin, and he is also very clear about the holy fire refining body. But the key is that their werewolf body itself is afraid of the holy fire, and this holy fire refining skill just needs the holy fire to quench the body, which is very dangerous.


    Such methods only exist in ancient books, and whether they are feasible is really between two theories. Even if Shen Yi''s level is higher, there will inevitably be accidents.


    Shen Yi shook his head gently and said solemnly, "I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll keep looking."


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi pointed to the general''s air hole, and the golden light in his body slowly spread to the general''s body through his fingertips.


    If the pill of Liu Dan division works, the first thing that needs to be frozen is the sea of Qi near the general.


    For Shen Yi, if the general only froze the sea of air, he could easily solve it.


    But now, the problem is that in general Lin''s body, there is not only the reverse phagocytosis of the evil pill, but also the key is the more than a dozen herbs used by Emperor Wei Wudan.


    Wei Wudan estimated that when he was taking medicine, he didn''t want to cure general Lin, so he used these Tiancai and Dibao, which were extremely fierce.


    There are reincarnation fruit, Youming flower, mourning grass, cold Zhuyu and so on.


    Even if it''s just one of them, you can make a strong wolf into an Iceman. Now, these more than a dozen herbs are used at the same time, and the vitality in the general''s body has not completely dissipated. It''s really a miracle. It''s only about ten minutes since he took his breath away.


    "Shen Yi, what''s the situation of general Lin now?" King Lei asked.


    "It''s not very good, and it''s estimated that it''s worse than you think. Now the eight strange meridians in the general''s body have been frozen, the meridians have been broken, and his air sea has completely disappeared. It''s not difficult to wake him up now. But the difficulty is to repair this meridians and air sea." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This sea of Qi exists in the Dantian, and now the Dantian of the general has been broken.


    When the Dantian was broken, it had affected the air sea. Now his air sea has completely disappeared.


    Moreover, under the erosion of this frost, the meridians in the general''s body have also been completely melted. If there is no sea of Qi and meridians, this man will undoubtedly be a living dead man. The only advantage is that after this, the body of the pro general becomes stronger.


    These cold frost, or those overflowing auras in the meridians, have all been integrated into his body.


    If Shen Yi forcibly rescues him, general Lin, he can maintain the state of wolf emperor, but he is only a wolf emperor who can''t use Reiki.


    "Well, the sea of Qi has disappeared, and the meridians have melted? Is it hopeless?" Lei Tianwang said with an ugly face.


    Ordinary people in this case, I''m afraid they have already fallen and can''t fall again. In the eyes of King Lei, even if the general wakes up now, he may not live too long.


    The young men who were near the house trembled slightly, and their eyes fell down again.


    Originally, when Shen Yi defeated emperor Wudan of Wei and broke the plot of emperor Wudan, they all felt that their father had been saved now. With Shen Yi''s medical skills, is there any disease in the world that he can''t cure? But I didn''t expect that they would get such bad news from Shen Yi.


    Whether it is the disappearance of the sea of Qi or the ablation of meridians, this is a disease without solution.


    For emperor Wei Wudan and the sons of the family, they were afraid of hatred, but they still had no other doubts about each other''s medical skills. Shen Yi is a doctor who easily defeated the imperial capital of Wei Wudan. That shows the horror of Shen Yi''s medical skills.


    If Shen Yi is helpless in the face of this situation, I''m afraid their father will have to die.


    "Son Shen Yi, I understand my father''s current situation. I''m afraid it''s impossible to maintain his strength. But even if my father''s strength is no longer, even if he can only live a few more days, I also ask you to save him. We''ll be very grateful." Lin Jun took a deep breath at this time and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen Yi, please save our father." They also said to the other CHILDES at home.


    The king of thunder sighed lightly. They understood the meaning of the princes at home. They want General Lin to decide for himself the way they want to go in the future.


    Lin Jia, are you ready for the end?


    However, when general Lin was alive, the Lin family was still qualified to play chess. Now, they are just reduced to other people''s chess pieces.


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, gently shook his head and said, "if it were the first time, I would naturally revive your father and let him wake up, but..." while Shen Yi''s voice fell, the faces of several young masters at home froze.


    What does Shen Yi mean?


    Is he ready to save or not?


    "But when I came here, your ninth childe once said a word to me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    The young masters who were near the house were stunned at once.


    Did Xiao Jiu ever offend childe Shen Yi?


    Among their brothers, Xiao Jiu is the most honest. He shouldn''t be the one who provokes right and wrong. Did he just inadvertently offend Shen Yi.


    The Linjun''s face changed. If Xiao Jiu really offended Shen Yi, even if Xiao Jiu knelt down to apologize today, he must leave Shen Yi. Now there is nothing more important than waking up their father. He believes Xiao Jiu will understand it.


    When he was ready to speak, Shen Yi calmly continued: "it was his kindness that made me change my mind."


    Kindness?


    What does Shen Yi mean by this sentence?


    "Today I promise to give you a complete father." Shen Yi said.


    "Boom!"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the CHILDES near the house felt like thunder in their hearts.


    Shen Yigang just said to give them a complete father?


    Doesn''t this mean that their father is not only saved, but also intact?

 Chapter 985

    Just now, Shen Yi said the situation was so terrible that they thought it was very difficult for their father to wake up. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi was sure to cure it? Shen Yi said this on purpose just now, but his father has really been so serious?


    This is almost all the thoughts of these CHILDES at home, but none of them said it.


    "Shen Yi, can you really cure general Lin?" At this time, King Lei asked with the same shocked face.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    The symptoms such as the shattering of elixir fields, the disappearance of the sea of Qi and the ablation of meridians are insoluble for anyone.


    Even the top doctors of those Terrans outside are probably helpless in the face of such situations. However, for Shen Yi, the great jiuxiao God of war in his previous life, this matter is only a little troublesome and is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Please save my father''s life, childe Shen Yi!" Lin Jun said excitedly.


    "Help me prepare a quiet place, and I need some materials." Shen Yi picked up the pen and paper and soon wrote a series of things. Some of these materials are common, but some are very valuable, but it is not difficult for the general''s house.


    Some of the sons of this family went to prepare for the secluded place, while others began to prepare their materials.


    At this time, none of these Dan masters and doctors in the field left now.


    They are also very clear about the situation of the temporary general, but they never thought that someone could cure the temporary general. Even the technique of refining the body with the holy fire, in fact, even if the purpose of emperor Wei Wudan is really to treat the general, the holy fire can only wake him up.


    The holy fire refining body can control these coldness, and the disappearing sea of Qi and melting meridians can not be cured.


    But now Shen Yi said that he could completely cure the general, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s medical skill, it was too incredible. They would all suspect that Shen Yi was just talking wildly. Even now, they saw Shen Yi''s incredible alchemy, but many people also don''t believe that Shen Yi can really cure general Lin.


    "White old man, you say that childe Shen Yi is really sure to cure general Lin?" Someone frowned and said.


    "This..."


    Bai Lao''s eyebrows have been tightly locked together.


    The current situation of general Lin has not been cured by any Dan master or doctor even in ancient books. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi is really the kind of person who talks wildly, but he really can''t imagine how Shen Yi will cure general Lin.


    "I think it''s false. General Lin''s current situation is incredible if he can wake up."


    "But he is the son of Shen Yi. We can''t do it. That doesn''t mean he can''t do it."


    "Hehe, it''s not that I suspect Mr. Shen Yi. It''s just that our generation has been practicing medicine for decades. Can these things that go against common sense be true?"


    "Old Bai, you should talk about it."


    "There''s nothing we can do about general Lin now. Why don''t we continue to look at it. If we can guess the method of Childe Shen Yi, there''s not only this divine elixir in the world." The white old man pondered and said.


    The others could only nod gently.


    If Shen Yi could really cure general Lin, it would be a miracle for them.


    Maybe they can''t see how Shen Yi treats general Lin, but they will never miss seeing general Lin wake up when they perform a miracle in the medical world.


    Now the whole temporary general''s house is busy.


    But after more than an hour, the secluded place and the materials have been prepared. They have emptied the backyard of the general''s house. The environment there is very quiet, with gardens, martial arts training ground and many uninhabited courtyards.


    The key is that there is array protection here.


    If someone wants to destroy it, these arrays can stop it for a moment and a half.


    "Son Shen Yi, these things are ready now. What else do you need?" Lin Jun asked.


    "It''s gone. That''s right." At this time, Shen Yi said to master Liu Dan, "later, during the treatment, I need someone to help take care of general Lin, Master Liu Dan. I also hope you can help me."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Dan''s face was happy, while others stared at him with envy.


    It would be a great honor if you could see with your own eyes that childe Shen Yi treats general Lin.


    If you can learn something from it, you will benefit a lot.


    I didn''t expect that such a coveted good thing would now fall on Master Liu Dan. But these people in the field, they don''t have much dissatisfaction. After all, Shen Yi was brought by Master Liu Dan, and how dare they have any opinion about Shen Yi''s appointment?


    General Lin has now been carried to the secluded courtyard by others, and Shen Yi and division Liu Dan come to the gate of the courtyard.


    At this time, the people in the field stared at Shen Yi with respect.


    The nine childe who is at home is now equally excited.


    He really didn''t think that this young man who might encounter danger in his eyes at the beginning would become his father''s lifesaver now. His heart is full of happiness now. It is precisely because of his kindness at that time that he brought such great fortune to his father.


    "Son Shen Yi, if he can really cure general Lin today, I''m afraid he will really become famous all over the world." Someone sighed softly.


    "Yes, he has the protection of King Lei. If there are more temporary generals, I''m afraid Lord blood wolf will have to think twice about his life. In the future, he will run wild in our werewolf family, but I''m afraid he rarely dares to be provoked."


    These people were quietly discussing.


    Those great dans and great doctors looked at Shen Yi with respect on their faces. For them, making friends with King Lei and general Lin is a trivial matter. As a doctor and Dan division, what is really powerful is their own medical skills and Dan level.


    If Shen Yi can really cure general Lin, it means that his medical skills are far better than others.


    Such doctors are supreme beings in themselves. In terms of identity and status, they are not weaker than general Lin and King Lei.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the corner of a werewolf.


    "Huh?"


    I saw a man whose whole body was hidden in the dark. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, staring at the news on a stone, and his eyes were flashing with towering anger.


    When the words on it disappeared, he slapped heavily on the stone, and the priceless sound stone was crushed into powder.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that my foolproof plan would fail. The emperor of Wei Wudan is really useless, and there is king Lei. I didn''t expect that he came out of the four legions and the boy Shen Yi. Where did he come from?" The man said gloomily.


    "Master, shall we continue to let people......" in the dark, a gloomy voice sounded.


    "No need."


    The man took a deep breath, gently shook his head and said, "I don''t believe this Shen Yi boy. He can really cure general Lin. without general Lin''s temporary home, I''m not afraid. It''s just that Shen Yi is a boy. His appearance surprised me."


    "Then we..."


    "No matter what conditions he puts forward, we can agree to it, even if we give him aristocratic status."


    "But if you can''t win over..."


    "Then kill it. I will never allow such people to exist."


    "Yes."


    Soon the man in the dark disappeared.


    "General Lin, even if you can survive, what''s the matter? This wasteland is not for ordinary people like you. King Lei, I haven''t operated on your four legions for a long time, and now, are you a little impatient?"


    "This world, but you can easily shake it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The faint sound kept ringing and disappeared.

 Chapter 986

    Half an hour, in the courtyard of the general''s house.


    The backyard, where few people usually come, has been guarded by the guards in the general''s house.


    Now needless to say, it''s a person. Even a fly can''t fly inside.


    "Son Shen Yi, what should we do now?" At this time, Liu Dan asked nervously.


    When Liu Dan came, he just wanted to make up for his mistakes and came with Shen Yi. Most of them were thinking of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s medical attainments were so high that he was so terrible that he really had a chance to be in a major event destined to be famous in ancient books.


    "Now you just need to look after these flames for me." Shen Yi flicked his finger and lit a spirit stone in the blink of an eye.


    There was a flash of shock in Master Liu Dan''s eyes. Can this spirit stone be lit?


    But now is not the time for him to be shocked, because Shen Yi has put the burning spirit stone around general Lin. General Lin had already frozen it, as if he were in an ice coffin. But in the light of this light, he looked a little inexplicably peaceful.


    "What do I need to do?" Master Liu Dan asked him quickly.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to be careful not to let the flame on these spirit stones go out." Shen Yi said.


    "I understand."


    Master Liu Dan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stopped talking. Instead, he quickly took out a Dan stove.


    Is this ready for alchemy?


    Master Liu Dan stared at Shen Yi in surprise and wanted to see what pill Shen Yi was refining this time. In front of Shen Yi, there are a lot of materials. These are all prepared by the young men who just came to the general''s house.


    Shen Yi slowly picked up more than a dozen natural and local treasures and threw them into the Dan stove. Soon these priceless things have turned into pure medicine.


    Shen Yi sits in front of the Dan stove and keeps making a seal. These refined liquid medicines did not fuse into pills at the first time, but blended with each other.


    These were originally only light green liquid medicine. Under the control of Shen Yi, the color has gradually deepened. Soon, the liquid medicine has turned dark green. And when these liquid medicine, they are so deep that they have almost completely turned black.


    "Almost." Shen Yi took a deep breath and suddenly made twelve knots.


    Boom!


    The flame under the Dan stove became violent in an instant. The liquid medicine kept pouring in the Dan stove, and the color on it also slowly faded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Liu Dan''s eyes flashed a look of horror at this time.


    "Shen Yi, he, he is refining pills? Can this pill be refined like this?" Master Liu Dan can''t feel the changes of the medicine power in the pill oven. He can''t see the changes of the color of these liquid medicine, but now he can clearly feel the surging medicine power in the pill oven.


    However, what makes him incredible is not the terrible medicine, but the herbs that Shen Yi is refining now.


    Now the liquid medicine refined by Shen Yi seems to be completely different from the liquid medicine he refined just now.


    During the alchemy, Master Liu Dan had seen and seen many things about the integration of medicine and power.


    But the pills in Shen Yi''s pill stove are different. When Shen Yi was refining, the power of the pills in the pill stove was constantly changing.


    Just half an hour or so, it seems that hundreds of drugs have changed in Shen Yi''s Dan stove, and these drugs give people a completely different feeling. It''s hard to believe that these different potions come from the same Tiancai Dibao.


    At this time, hundreds of Dan embryos have really been condensed in Shen Yi''s Dan furnace.


    These Dan embryos are immersed in these liquid medicine, and the power among them is still changing.


    "Watch those spirit stones." At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Master Liu Dan was stunned. He subconsciously looked over.


    I saw that there were really not many Lingshi around general Lin, and a touch of bitterness flashed in Master Liu Dan''s expression. He is now fully responsible for the spirit stone, but he is still inevitably distracted. Shen Yi is refining such a terrible pill, but he can still notice the spirit stone.


    Is this dual-purpose?


    When Shen Yi was refining this pill, there were already guards around outside, and many people had already stood in front of the guard.


    At this time, these people all craned their necks and looked inside, with a look of eagerness in their eyes.


    These people are the doctors and Dan teachers.


    Shen Yi''s name has already spread all over cangya Pavilion, and it is also spreading further away.


    In the center of the crowd, it was king Lei and the Linjun.


    During Shen Yi''s treatment, Linjun''s eyebrows were tightly locked together without half stretching.


    At this time, King Lei came forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "hey hey, I said Linjun boy, you are the eldest childe of Linjun general. At this time, everyone else in your line is watching. What''s with such an expression now?"


    "Lord Lei, I don''t want to tangle like this, but I can''t help it. The people in there are my father." Linjun sighed and hesitated. Then he whispered to King Lei: "you say, son Shen Yi, can he really cure my father?"


    "Shen Yi is not a reckless person. Since he has promised, he can be cured naturally. I haven''t seen anything that can embarrass this boy. You can take a hundred hearts away from this." The corner of King Lei''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly.


    "I also believe in childe Shen Yi''s medical skills." Linjun said so, but the worry in his eyes did not diminish.


    The rest of the family, up to several CHILDES, down to the housekeepers and servants, stared at the position of the gate nervously.


    "Linjun, I have a question for you. Emperor Wudan of Wei, he fell before he could say the man''s name. Have you figured out what to do about this?" Lei Tianwang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "In my werewolf clan, there are only a few people who have the courage to murder my father, and fewer have reason to do so. In fact, we all have guessed without him saying it, don''t we?" Lin Jun sighed, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, they have been avoiding falling into the vortex of struggle for these years. But I didn''t expect to escape completely.


    "Have you decided what to do at home?" King Lei asked.


    "I..."


    I''m afraid it''s time for the other side to shake his head. I''m afraid it''s time for me to wait for the other side to wake up. I''m afraid it''s time for me to wait a few times. I''m afraid it''s time for me to stay silent


    Lei Tianwang nodded slightly. He understood that general Lin had chosen to stay out of the fight all these years. But as a temporary general, can he really stay out of the matter very often?


    King Lei didn''t hurry, because he knew that after this, general Lin would make some decisions if he could wake up this time.


    General Lin, the name of his general, was killed.


    In that war, the general''s terror King Lei Tianwang was vividly remembered. Even if he is facing the temporary general in the peak period, he may have to retreat. He rarely admired one person, and this temporary general is one of them.


    And just at this time, suddenly, a momentum soared to the sky, suddenly rising not far from them. I saw the sound of thunder in the void through the sky, and while the thunder appeared, a dark cloud in the void was slowly condensing.


    Above the clouds, there was thunder.


    "This, this is..."


    "Rob the cloud!"


    There was a sound of cold breath, which rang one after another.


    "Why does robbery cloud appear at this time? Is it..."


    "Son Shen Yi, it must be son Shen Yi!"


    These people were shocked one by one and said that the emergence of the robbery cloud must be the birth of something against the sky, and Shen Yi is a divine elixir. There is only one possibility. Childe Shen Yi is refining a pill against the sky, otherwise there will be no robbery cloud.


    However, is this pill refined by Shen Yi a ground level pill or a higher-level pill?


    Boom!


    At this time, another force also rose into the sky.


    Under the influence of this breath, these people in the field only feel that they are in a sea of fire, which becomes hot from inside to outside.


    "This, this is the power of the holy fire. I''m afraid only the holy fire can make people feel this way. Young master Shen Yi, he, is he really using the holy fire to refine the body? But now there are robbery clouds in the air, and he still uses the holy fire to refine the body. There won''t be any danger?"


    There was a flash of worry in many people''s eyes.


    The young masters who were near the house flashed a touch of eagerness in their eyes and rushed inside to see what had changed inside, but they were afraid to disturb Shen Yi. The whole person of Linjun has become uneasy, and sweat has overflowed on his forehead.


    He is a strong wolf emperor. Ordinary cold and heat can''t affect him for a long time, but he still has sweat flowing out, which shows how nervous he is.


    "King Lei, you said there would be no accident?" Lin Jun said with worry on his face.


    "I believe Mr. Shen Yi can cure general Lin. just wait for his good news." King Lei said solemnly, and when his voice fell, a dazzling light flashed out in the robbery cloud.


    Boom!


    The first thunder robbery fell at this time.

 Chapter 987

    "Ray, ray is coming!"


    These people in the field, they said in shock.


    This thunder robbery contains the power of heaven and earth. When it comes, it falls like a roaring thunder dragon. That dazzling light, as well as the pressure of the brilliant Tianwei, made others step back involuntarily. Under their shocked gaze, the Thunder Dragon has fallen.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon suddenly drowned in the backyard near the general''s house, like falling into an abyss. There was only a dull hum and lost his voice.


    "This..."


    The other people''s eyes suddenly stared and looked at each other.


    "Disappeared like this?"


    "Was that Thunder Dragon a thunder robbery just now? But how did the thunder robbery dissipate directly?"


    It''s not that they haven''t seen thunder robbery, but they haven''t seen such a strange thunder robbery. We should understand that no matter people or those born against the sky, they will inevitably make huge movements when they block the thunder robbery. Some movements are like a mountain collapse.


    But why did the thunder robbery in front of him threaten the power of heaven and earth when it came, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea after it came? There was a lot of noise when the thunder fell. Many people were secretly worried about Shen Yi.


    But it fell and there was no noise.


    It''s a little incredible.


    "King Lei, what''s the matter with this thunder robbery?" Linjun also asked a little unbelievably.


    He lived to such an age that he had never seen such a strange thunder robbery.


    "I don''t know." King Lei shook his head.


    At least he is also a well-informed person and the head of one of the four major legions, but he really met this strange situation for the first time.


    At this time, I saw countless strong winds surging up and quickly sweeping towards Shen Yi''s position. These winds gradually converge into a tornado, sweeping not far away. The strong wind seemed to lift the earth, rolling with a roaring sound.


    Those with poor strength among them could not stand steadily under the wind.


    "Is this, is it really healing?" Boss Bai said in surprise.


    On weekdays, those who treat patients and save people are not safe, and when did someone make such a big noise?


    "Where do these winds come from?" Lei Tianwang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt the strong wind. These strong winds were just pure heaven and earth spiritual power. He also didn''t understand where the wind came from, but he could vaguely sense that there was a force gathering in the courtyard near the general''s house.


    That position is exactly where Shen Yi stayed.


    These strong winds must have something to do with Shen Yi.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, under the incredible gaze of the people, the second thunder in the air fell at the same time.


    The dazzling light shuttled through the void and pierced the wind. In the whole storm, there was a flash of thunder at this time, and everyone vaguely saw a big golden hand emerging in the storm, quickly pinched the lightning, pulled it with force and disappeared.


    But it flashed so fast that the people in the field didn''t see anything clearly.


    "The scene just now?"


    "Did you see it? I was hallucinating just now, but I didn''t expect you to see it too."


    "Is this all done by childe Shen Yi?"


    These people are discussing one after another. Whether they are big doctors, Dan teachers or ordinary people, they are all puzzled now. This treatment method is really beyond their imagination. The noise is really too big.


    At this time, these people outside were just shocked by the scene in front of them. Next to Shen Yi, they saw Master Liu Dan, who had already been completely stupid. Others didn''t know how the thunderstorm disappeared just now, but he knew it clearly. Others didn''t understand where these strong winds came from, and he saw it clearly.


    This thunder robbery naturally comes from the pill refined by Shen Yi!


    Just now, when Liu Dan division was using the flame of Lingshi to control the cold in general Lin''s body, Shen Yi had refined all 108 Dan embryos.


    All of a sudden, the 108 pills rushed out of the furnace and floated in the air. There are thirty-six of them, which are filled with milky white light. These lights are intertwined and gathered in a group, and there are seventy-two, which contain emerald green light and strong life essence.


    "You can stop now." Shen Yi said calmly to Liu Dan.


    "Ah? Good." Master Liu Dan hurried back to one side.


    Under the control of the flame of the spirit stone, the cold ice on the general has hardly increased or decreased, and those coldness has been there all the time. At this time, Shen Yi looked up and down at general Lin, and a beam of golden light spread into his body. At the end of the inspection, he nodded slightly.


    "Son Shen Yi, how''s the situation with general Lin now?" Master Liu Dan asked.


    "Fortunately, everything was expected." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now the general''s situation has hardly changed, and the cold in his body has not continued to erode his body. There is no change, which is a good thing for Shen Yi. He no longer cares about these floating pills, but quickly takes out a series of array flags from the spirit ring.


    At this time, what does Shen Yi do when he takes the array flag?


    Liu Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity. Seeing Shen Yi''s face as usual, he kept playing the flag. Soon, these array flags disappeared into the ground. If Liu Dan hadn''t just seen how Shen Yi arranged the array, he could hardly see that an array had been arranged in this place.


    The array flag just arranged by Shen Yigang didn''t contain any array seal, but Shen Yigang arranged it in this way.


    "Son Shen Yi, what''s the purpose of your next array?" Master Liu Dan asked strangely.


    "Just to use the holy fire to refine the body." Shen Yi said.


    The holy fire refining body still needs an array?


    Liu Dan has never seen such holy fire refining body before. He really doesn''t know whether he needs an array. However, he can judge that Shen Yi''s array is good.


    In the array, Master Liu Dan also has good attainments, but this array is rarely used in the werewolf family, and he rarely appears in front of people. He is far less famous than in the Dan Road. However, Liu Dan can still understand the array just arranged by Shen Yigang.


    Shen Yi''s array of flags is based on heaven and earth. The upper array takes the pulse of the sun, moon and stars, and the lower array takes the five elements of mountains, rivers, plants and trees. There are yin and Yang inside and outside. Shen Yi''s array looks very simple on the surface, but there are mysteries everywhere. At least Liu Dan hasn''t seen any array master who can arrange such an array.


    Master Liu Dan can only see the good of this array, but he can''t see the effect of this array.


    When Shen Yi finished arranging the array, he saw that he was standing in front of the general. With the flick of his fingers, a flash of fire appeared under the general.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    At the same time when Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw the fire spread fiercely. Under the general''s body, countless flames suddenly rose, and the flame gradually wrapped the whole general. The layer of ice on general Lin''s body kept melting under the burning of the flame.


    Master Liu Dan stared at the scene in front of him. Now the burning flame is Shen Yi''s holy flame.


    Is Shen Yi ready to use the holy fire to refine his body? When his thought was just rising, he saw that these holy fires had been gradually burned on those array flags, and with the burning of the holy fire, lines gradually appeared on these array flags.


    "Son Shen Yi, is he using the holy flame to arrange the array?" Liu Dan''s eyes widened for a moment.


    He hasn''t seen any records about the seal cutting of the flag by using the power of the flame, which can be said to be unheard of, because few of them werewolves can control the flame, and few of them are really good at array.


    But he could feel it. It was by no means easy.


    You should understand that this array has always been arranged after the array flag is finished. Few people can do this. Shen Yi arranges the array and then practices the array flag.


    "Dan, Yi and Zhen sanxiu have all reached such incredible levels. Is this son Shen Yi really human?" Liu Dan murmured to himself.


    No matter which of these three ways requires people to spend their whole life, and Shen Yi is young and proficient in the three ways. It''s really hard to imagine how Shen Yi did it.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s array was almost finished.


    General Lin, the whole person, has been in the burning of the flame, and the cold ice has almost melted. Strangely, while the cold ice around the general melted, the flame that had been burned also disappeared.


    "Fall!"


    At this time, Shen Yi pointed at him a little.


    Boom!


    Above those flags, beams of light rose into the sky and gradually intertwined into one. At this time, the array showed its power. The power of those arrays kept gathering in mid air and gradually intertwined into a whole.


    At this time, in front of Liu Dan, there were no more burning flames, but his whole person, as if he were in a fog.


    In this fog, there was a flicker of fire, and it flashed away.


    He always felt that he was in a dreamland, the world around him had become infinite, and in the middle of the fog, he could vaguely see the shadow of the approaching general. I saw that general Lin was floating in mid air, and the ice frozen around him was still slowly melting.


    "Is this the holy fire refining body?" Liu Dan''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and murmured to himself.


    This array has been arranged, showing its prestige, and the flame has also appeared. It is obvious that Shen Yi is ready. However, the holy fire refining body in front of him is completely different from what Liu Dan imagined. In his concept, shouldn''t this holy fire refining body place the general in the holy fire?


    But in front of this scene, where does it look like half of the holy fire refining body?

 Chapter 988

    Master Liu Dan locked his eyebrows tightly, and the divine consciousness kept sweeping over the general.


    "Master Liu Dan, what do you think the holy fire refining body should look like?" At this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''ve never seen a real holy fire refining body. It''s hard to guess the power of the holy fire refining body. I''m just curious. I think the scene in front of me is somewhat different from what I imagined." Master Liu Dan turned around and saw Shen Yi standing beside him, so he hurried to say.


    "I understand the scene you imagine, but this holy fire refining body is derived from the power of the holy fire, not the power of the holy fire." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "The power of the flame?" Master Liu Dan frowned slightly.


    "Yes, that''s why there are many doctors in the werewolf family since ancient times. They want to use the holy fire to refine the body to treat patients, but they all fail. Because if you want to use this skill, you must control the holy fire and separate the power." Shen Yi simply explained.


    "This..."


    Shen Yigang didn''t say much about this, but master Liu Dan suddenly felt enlightened.


    Only now do they understand that other doctors have gone astray over the years. They are aware that the holy fire refining body recorded in ancient books can refine people like refining pills and medicinal materials as long as the power of the holy fire is well controlled.


    But now Master Liu Dan understands that the real holy fire refining body is completely different.


    Shen Yi didn''t continue to explain what he had understood. In fact, Shen Yi just briefly introduced it, because the technique of refining the body with the holy fire of the werewolf family is far more than what he said now.


    This flame is the belief of the werewolf family!


    The werewolves in this wasteland also believe in the holy fire, but they don''t know where the belief of the holy fire comes from and what benefits the holy fire gives them. But Shen Yi has seen the werewolves in the upper world. They believe in the holy fire because they can use the power of the holy fire, which gives them infinite power.


    However, many of the holy fire skills are the secrets of the werewolf family, even Shen Yi is not very clear.


    Besides, Shen Yi has a lot to do now.


    At this time, Shen Yi has returned to those floating pills. Now these pills have been clearly divided into grains, but their medicinal power has been integrated into one place. These pills are like stars, flickering and swimming in the air.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his fingers twisted.


    Boom!


    In front of him, many golden lights emerged, which evolved into the shape of a Dan furnace. At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth converged into this, and the strong wind formed by the aura swept in.


    Outside, the thunder king saw those sweeping winds, which was caused by it.


    But now the movement is too small to form the momentum of the tornado.


    At this time, I saw the 108 pills. They trembled violently at the same time. They kept pounding in the golden refining furnace of Shen Yi, as if they were going to blow the furnace to pieces.


    "Give me integration!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    At the same time, Shen Yi''s advice was in the middle of the pill, and a beam of golden light spread into the middle of the pill stove, and the pill suddenly became quiet.


    "Close!"


    Shen Yi frowned.


    "Boom!"


    The whole 108 pills exploded in a flash in the furnace. At the same time, the sky suddenly surged up that day. I saw that the power of countless thunders was constantly condensing, forming a cloud of robbery at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though there was still a certain distance from Shen Yi, Liu Dan also felt the oppression of Tianwei at this time.


    "This, this is thunder robbery?" Master Liu Dan''s body trembled slightly and said stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the pill refined by Shen Yi could lead to thunder robbery.


    You should understand that if you want to have thunder robbery, you must at least be the earth level pill. Is it the earth level pill he refined? Now those Dan masters outside respect Shen Yi as a divine Dan master, but Shen Yi didn''t really refine the earth level pill. In fact, many of those Dan masters are still skeptical.


    But now, seeing the thunder robbery condensed in the sky, Master Liu Dan believes that those people may no longer have half a doubt. However, Liu Dan''s whole person, at this time, has unconsciously trembled, and his eyes contain a rare color of excitement.


    Dijie pill!


    This is the earth level pill!


    Moreover, this is not a ground level pill refined by borrowing those precious natural materials and earth treasures, but just a common drug, ground level pill refined by borrowing!


    It can be seen that Shen Yi is really the kind of divine elixir who can turn corruption into magic. In this world, what can surprise you more than a Dan master who can see a ground level pill born in front of you?


    I''m afraid this pill was not made by myself!


    Master Liu Dan couldn''t help taking a step forward and wanted to see it more clearly.


    Shen Yi''s look doesn''t change much at this time, because for him, the refining of this pill is not enough to make him excited.


    Shen Yi looked cold and arrogant. His fingertips kept flashing and printing quickly.


    The pill that Shen Yi is refining now is called "heaven and earth death pill". This pill is refined to repair the current injury of general Lin. As the name suggests, this pill can help people re-enter the road of life, and returning from life means that it can reshape people''s body.


    Heaven and earth work together to gather for life!


    This pill is a real pill with anti heaven effect!


    Among the 108 pills, these 36 are milky white pills. It is the famous Tiansha pill, and the 72 green pills are Disha pills.


    Of course, neither Tiansha pill nor Disha pill is a complete pill.


    Shen Yi''s heaven and earth death pill is refined by using the method of refining pills, and the effect of refining such pills must be good.


    Shen Yi actually has many methods to help general Lin repair the sea of Qi and meridians, but those methods are definitely not as effective as the life giving pill in front of the world. Shen Yi spared no effort to refine this pill. Half of it is because of the ninth childe.


    Of course, the other half is because Shen Yi wants to take this to reflect his value!


    Now, both Lei Tianwang and Lin general are the top strongmen in the wasteland. If they want to leave the wasteland, they must need their help. However, it is by no means easy to get rid of the wasteland. To achieve the goal, Shen Yi must reflect his own value.


    In terms of realm and strength, Shen Yi''s realm is still too low. For him, only this alchemy and medical skill deserve the other party''s real attention.


    What he needs is not only to make the other party marvel at his talent, but also to have the right to have equal dialogue with the other party.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now he has integrated all his true Qi into this heaven and earth death pill. At this time, Master Liu Dan only felt that there was a huge Dante stove in front of him, and in front of the Dante stove, his whole person had become much smaller.


    "Is this the virtual Dan stove recorded in ancient books?" Liu Dan murmured to himself.


    In ancient times, when there was great ability to refine pills, mountains, rivers and stars could be condensed into pills, while ordinary Dan furnaces obviously could not do it. Only virtual Dan furnaces could be completed. Ancient books have recorded that the powerful virtual Dan furnace once refined 100000 legions.


    He thought it was all fake, but now he saw the Danlu in front of Shen Yi. Then he realized that all the records in the ancient books were true.


    At this time, the 108 pills have now gathered in one place, and the power of those pills has gradually evolved into pills. Shen Yi surrounded himself in the golden light and kept refining these medicinal powers, trying to condense them into pills.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this critical moment, the robbery cloud in the air flickered, and a thunder robbery was seen, which had broken through the robbery cloud and fell into the air.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!" Liu Dan exclaimed.


    Now is the critical moment for Shen Yi to refine the pill. Can Shen Yi stop the thunder?


    You should understand that this thunder robbery has the power of destroying heaven and earth. It''s not a simple joke.


    Master Liu Dan was afraid that Shen would be in danger. But at this time, an incredible scene appeared for him. When he fell on the huge Dan stove, Shen Yi flicked his fingers. A gap opened on the Dan stove and swallowed the thunder robbery directly.


    Soon, the power of thunder and robbery melted into the pill furnace and became part of the pill.


    "This..."


    Master Liu Dan''s expression was slightly stiff. His eyes were full of shock. The whole person had been completely stupid.


    That thunder robbery, so let this Dan furnace be swallowed up?


    Master Liu Dan was stunned and said, "young master Shen Yi, he, he has refined the thunder robbery? This has refined the power of thunder robbery into Dan. Is this still made by people?"


    Only today did he know that the thunder disaster between heaven and earth could be refined into a pill. You should understand that other Dan masters, not just Dan masters, anyone, who is not careful when they meet Lei Jie, for fear that Lei Jie will hurt themselves, and how many can do Shen Yi?


    Shen Yi is not only not afraid of the thunder robbery, but also refines the thunder robbery.


    Is Shen Yi still human?


    At this time, the power in Shen Yidan''s furnace has become more intense. When there was no threat of thunder robbery just now, the movement in it was still barely calm, but now there is power surging constantly. The aura between heaven and earth converges towards the Dan furnace at the same time.


    The wind began to blow.


    The wind gradually evolved into a strong wind, forming a huge aura vortex on the Dan stove, as if to devour everything in the world.


    At this time, the second thunder robbery has quietly fallen down.

 Chapter 989

    Shen Yi is now controlling these auras, and at this time, the second thunder robbery comes quietly.


    The second thunder robbery didn''t go straight to the pill in the pill stove, but came straight to Shen Yi.


    Master Liu Dan, he was just paying attention to those sweeping winds, and when he saw the thunder robbery, he wanted to remind him that it was too late. His heart could not help but mention that he had never experienced the power of thunder robbery, but he could feel it, and the power above must be good.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!"


    But when Master Liu Dan prayed for Shen Yigang in his heart, he saw that the thunder disaster had appeared on Shen Yi''s head. But before the thunder fell, Shen Yi suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards the void.


    Boom!


    I saw that a golden hand appeared in the air, and the thunder robbery with the power of heaven and earth was caught by Shen Yi''s golden hand and thrown into the Dan furnace again.


    "This, this, this..."


    Master Liu Dan said something incoherent now. He was really frightened by the scene in front of him.


    This is the first thunder robbery. Let the Dan stove swallow it directly.


    The second thunder robbery was caught by Shen Yi.


    When has this unparalleled thunder robbery for others become like a child''s play?


    At this time, the flame temperature around Liu Dan had risen sharply.


    Division Liu Dan turned his head subconsciously. At this time, he noticed that the cold ice on the general had melted. While the cold ice melted, the flames in the empty air gradually emerged, and these flames surrounded the general.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is he going to do?" Liu Dan said subconsciously.


    Shen Yi is not only refining the pill, but also using it as a dual purpose to control the holy fire refining body?


    Just as Liu Dan''s voice fell, general Lin suddenly opened his eyes and sat in the void, swallowing the flame into his stomach.


    As he swallowed the flame, his face turned red. Just after more than ten breaths, the flush of his face faded, and general Lin swallowed a flame again. The flush appeared again, and Liu Dan was completely stupid.


    "General Lin, is he waking up?" Liu Dan said in shock.


    "He is only a false awakening of his body now, and his consciousness is not awake yet." Shen Yi calmly shook his head and said.


    Now the holy fire refining body only dispels the cold poison on the body surface of the general.


    If you stop now, it''s just a cure for the exterior, not the root cause.


    Now it seems that general Lin is no different, but those cold poisons in his body are really troublesome and need to be removed a little. If these cold poisons are not clear, the general will become the same as before in less than half a month even if he wakes up.


    "Son Shen Yi, do you mean that general Lin wakes up only with his body, just a walking corpse, not a real one?" Master Liu Dan asked.


    "Good." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Shen Yi, be careful!" Master Liu Dan was ready to ask him something, but at this time, he saw a thunder light emerging in front of his eyes and suddenly exclaimed. Because at this time, the thunder robbery in the void has gathered again, and the third thunder robbery has fallen.


    On this third thunder robbery, it is like a thunder dragon circling. What is contained in this thunder robbery is not only the power of thunder robbery, but also aura.


    The power contained in this thunder robbery is much stronger than that of the previous two thunder robbers, because it seems to kill the soul. But in the face of the thunder robbery, Shen Yi''s eyebrows were only slightly wrinkled. He kept making a quick seal in front of his body.


    The seal fell on the furnace in the void.


    Buzz!


    The light on this huge empty Dan stove was condensed for a few minutes.


    "Swallow it!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly.


    "Boom!"


    The Dan furnace cracked a gap and quickly swallowed the third thunder into the Dan furnace.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the third thunder was swallowed into the Dan furnace, the calm Dan furnace suddenly became restless at this time, as if something was madly colliding in it. The shape of the Dan stove is constantly changing under the impact, and the things in it will rush out at any time.


    "This, this, this..." when Liu Dan saw this, his eyes were all shocked. His pupils were contracting slightly, and his eyes had already been deeply shocked.


    Today, he is really an eye opener!


    Whether it''s the technique of refining the body with the holy fire, or these huge movements made by Shen Yi during his alchemy, they have far broken his common sense.


    Up to now, he has not fully understood what Shen Yi has done. He is obviously treating patients and saving people, but why there is such a big noise, what he is going to do next and what his purpose is. Liu Dan completely guessed and could not imagine.


    However, Master Liu Dan didn''t realize that many of the doubts trapped in his heart on weekdays seemed to be much simpler all of a sudden.


    The things he didn''t understand in the past are now understood at once.


    Liu Dan didn''t know about him. Now his Dan attainments have made great progress. Liu Dan''s current level can''t be compared with Shen Yi''s, but it''s no longer inferior to those Dan masters outside who are qualified to go to the general''s house.


    This is not because Shen Yi taught him anything, but because he has broadened his horizons!


    This is the real progress of Dan division.


    When he met the real alchemy master and met the real alchemy master, he looked back and saw the problems he had met, which were not difficult problems for a long time.


    The Dan stove in front of Shen Yi hasn''t completely calmed down yet. At this time, the fourth thunder robbery in the void has condensed and fell towards Shen Yi again. Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and directly let go of the furnace.


    "Young master Shen Yi, he''s a little too brave, isn''t he?" Liu Dan exclaimed.


    While he exclaimed, the fourth thunder robbery had been integrated into the furnace.


    I saw that the Dan stove was suddenly covered with thunder patterns.


    "Is this furnace going to explode?" Liu Dan murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Boom!


    Soon, I saw a roaring sound.


    With the sound of the explosion, a half milky white and half dark green pill, covered with the power of thunder and lightning, rushed out of the pill oven, and the pill oven in the void has completely disappeared, turned into a mass of golden light and disappeared.


    "Son Shen Yi, this pill is going to run!" Master Liu Dan, his complexion changed wildly and exclaimed.


    "It can''t run away." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi had already calculated everything. The pill seemed to know the art of blinking. In the blink of an eye, it was about to rush out of the room.


    But Shen Yi is still standing where he is and hasn''t moved half a minute.


    Master Liu Dan''s heart became nervous. At this time, Shen Yi didn''t chase the pill and was still standing here. Was he really not afraid of the pill to escape?


    You should understand that in the records of ancient books, the pills of the earth level have spirits. Many Dan masters used up the pills they refined, but they ran away without waiting to take the pills. Such examples have appeared more than once. Shen Yi won''t face the same situation, will he?


    But when Liu Dan''s teacher''s anxious face was ready to urge again, and even came forward to stop the pill, a figure flashed by. General Lin, who was sitting in the void just now, has come to the pill.


    General Lin opened his mouth and swallowed the pill into his stomach at once.


    "This..."


    The corners of Liu Dan''s mouth twitched. Can you do this?


    General Lin, isn''t he just a body that can move now, like a walking corpse? But how can he swallow this pill? At this time, the robbery cloud in the air did not dissipate because the pill was swallowed, but was still condensing and brewing the fifth thunder robbery.


    Is the thunder still there?


    The pills are gone, but why is the thunder robbery still there?


    Master Liu Dan''s eyes suddenly stared huge and said in horror: "son Shen Yi, this pill has been swallowed by general Lin now? Then, why is this thunder robbery still there? Now without the pill, what will happen to him?"


    "Oh, isn''t that normal?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    Positive, normal?


    A confused color flashed in Master Liu Dan''s eyes. Is this normal?


    Now there are no pills!


    Without the pill, the thunder robbery will have no target. Without the target, where will the thunder robbery fall?


    Won''t you land at will?


    When his thought just rose, he saw that the thunder robbery in the virtual air had been condensed.


    This time, the momentum of the thunder robbery suddenly burst out, which was far more powerful than those in front. Master Liu Dan could clearly see that the void was constantly distorted in the thunder robbery. It''s slow to say, but almost in an instant, the thunder has fallen.


    Boom!


    The thunder robbery appeared on the head of the general without any sign.


    "This, this, this..."


    Division Liu Dan was shocked and speechless. The thunder robbery went straight to the general.


    General Lin, he won''t fall under this thunder, will he?


    If general Lin wakes up, the general Lin in the peak period is the real top power in the werewolf family. Naturally, he is not afraid of this simple thunder robbery. But now, general Lin, can his state really stop the thunder robbery?


    Liu Dan looked at Shen Yi subconsciously, and saw that Shen Yi was just looking at him quietly.


    Shen Yi''s complexion didn''t change, as if all this was in his expectation.

 Chapter 990

    "Son Shen Yi, general Lin, he, he won''t have an accident?" Master Liu Dan asked tremblingly.


    The current general Lin, the sea of Qi in his body disappears, and the meridians melt. Even an ordinary wolf statue is estimated to be able to defeat him. In this case, Shen Yi asks general Lin to swallow the pill. Can he really stop the thunder robbery with the power of heaven and earth?


    "Don''t panic." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi had expected all this, and he planned all this!


    This makes Lei Zhai harden his body, which is a key step in the treatment of general Lin!


    Shen Yi not only wants to wake general Lin up this time, but also uses the holy fire to refine his body to expel the cold poison in his body, but also uses the heaven and earth death pill to repair his body. But there is another key step, that is, Shen Yi wants to use the power of thunder to completely refine general Lin''s body.


    This time, the sea of Qi in the general''s body disappeared and his meridians melted, which was a disaster for him, but those residual forces had spread to his body, but these forces were only accumulated in his body, not completely refined.


    This thunder robbery just gave him a chance to refine all this.


    This is the real purpose of Shen Yi''s great efforts!


    Shen Yi not only wants to save general Lin''s life, but also wants him to be blessed in misfortune! In this world, no matter the Dan masters in the wasteland or those Dan masters of the Terran, they don''t have the courage to do this bold thing.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Shen Yi dares to do so.


    This is the real art expert, bold!


    When Shen Yi made this decision, he didn''t discuss it with anyone, because he knew that neither the son of the family nor King Lei agreed with Shen Yi to take the risk.


    Lei jiecui''s body is in danger, but it''s easy to be dangerous. If there is a mistake anywhere, it may bring the general in danger.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder ran through the body of the general, the violent power directly integrated into the body.


    But before all the power of the thunder robbery disappeared, the sixth thunder robbery was also condensed, and the explosion of the sixth thunder robbery fell. I saw that the body of the general was cracked like a spider''s web, and there were all flashing lightning in the gap.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Seventh way!


    Eighth way!


    At this time, the seventh and eighth thunder robberies have fallen.


    The surging power surged up, and seeing the whole general Lin wrapped himself in the thunder, bursts of dull noise kept ringing. At this time, general Lin''s body has obvious cracks, and the whole person will be broken at any time.


    "Young master Shen Yi, if you go on like this again, I''m afraid general Lin will fall!" Liu Dan said in a panic.


    Master Liu Dan now knows what Shen Yi is doing, but he is really frightened by Shen Yi''s boldness. Shen Yi is looking for a glimmer of vitality while his life is hanging on the line. He doesn''t have to do this at all! Now he wants to stop Shen Yi desperately.


    But now the thunder disaster has come. He knows that it''s too late to stop Shen Yi.


    "The wolf God is here. You must protect childe Shen Yi from any accidents. General Lin must be fine!" Master Liu Dan knelt on his legs and prayed to the wolf God. If something unexpected happens to the pro general now, all their efforts in front of them are really useless.


    The point is, this is general Lin!


    This is the hero of their werewolf clan. How can Shen Yi take such risks with the life of general Lin?


    And now, outside.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Nine heavy thunder robbery, this nine heavy thunder robbery has fallen, and this is not a simple nine heavy thunder robbery. What pill did Shen Yi come up with?"


    "Aren''t they in any danger?"


    These people who were watching said in horror one by one at this time.


    The movement in front of us is really too frightening. Where have they seen such a scene? At the beginning, they only regarded it as a triple thunder robbery, but they didn''t expect that a fourth thunder robbery would fall. Very good. The six heavy thunder rob Shen Yi. They estimate that they can also block it.


    But I didn''t expect, and!


    Even the strong wolf emperor may not be able to stop the nine heavy thunder robbery. Can Shen Yi really refine the pill under the nine heavy thunder robbery? Now they no longer doubt Shen Yi''s medical skills. If the Dan master who can refine the pill of nine times thunder robbery is not a divine Dan master, there will be no divine Dan master in the world.


    Now they only worry about whether Shen Yi will encounter any danger under the nine heavy thunder.


    They are really nervous one by one now. They haven''t seen the thunder robbery. When someone breaks through the realm of the wolf emperor and the things against the sky come, the momentum looks great, but they are far from experiencing such horror.


    Now almost all their hearts have been raised.


    "King Lei, this, childe Shen Yi, and my father, won''t they be in any danger?" Lin Jun''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and asked. His eyes were full of worry. At this time, the other CHILDES at home were eager to rush into it to see what it had become.


    But they can only suppress the impulse in their hearts for fear of disturbing Shen Yi at the critical moment.


    "Wait and see, wait and see." Lei Tianwang took a deep breath and said.


    He is the king of thunder. It can be said that he has experienced countless big scenes, but the things in front of him still make him nervous. His heart is also praying constantly, hoping that Shen Yi and general Lin will not have an accident.


    Otherwise, it would be a huge loss for their werewolves.


    "Young master Shen Yi, how terrible has his Dan attainments been?" Lin Jun sighed: "I don''t worry about whether Mr. Shen Yi can cure my father now. If he can''t cure him, I''m afraid my father''s life should be like this, but this nine thunder robbery..."


    "Shen Yi is not a reckless person. Since he has the courage to refine this pill, he must have a way." Lei Tianwang took a deep breath and said.


    "The smell..."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a faint smell towards them. These people, who were watching, didn''t feel anything strange about the smell, while the childe next to the house frowned slightly.


    Soon, I saw their faces change wildly.


    "This is my father''s breath, this..." Linjun said with his eyes wide and frightened.


    "What?"


    The faces of these people who are watching have also changed greatly.


    "Eldest childe, are you kidding? Are you sure it''s your father''s breath?" Someone said strangely.


    "There''s breath coming out, which proves that general Lin has woken up. Otherwise, there can''t be such breath coming out of him. Isn''t it that childe Shen Yi has cured general Lin?"


    "But now the ninth thunder robbery hasn''t fallen!"


    "This..."


    These people, their faces are constantly changing.


    The ninth thunder robbery hasn''t fallen yet, which proves that Shen Yi''s pill hasn''t been fully refined, but at this time, general Lin has awakened. Why are these things so difficult to understand now? They, even old Bai and other great Dan masters, also had deep confusion on their faces.


    "Eldest childe, are you sure that this breath is the breath of general Lin?" Lei Tianwang took a deep breath and said.


    "King Lei, I''m sure I won''t feel wrong. It''s definitely my father''s breath!" Lin Jun said excitedly.


    "Then..."


    While King Lei was preparing to speak, he saw a solemn voice, just like the voice of the real Buddha.


    "Heaven and earth die, and all things return. If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you wait?"


    With the falling of the Buddha sound, I saw that the faint breath just now suddenly turned into a powerful momentum and gushed out. Under this powerful momentum, even the robbery clouds in the sky trembled slightly, as if they were going to dissipate at any time.


    At this time, the robbery clouds in the air had gathered that day, and a strong thunder fell down.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    The cold light in the man''s eyes flickered and hit the air indifferently, and this concise ninth thunder robbery made the world think of the thunder robbery under the power of heaven. The man who was born under the thunderbolt went back to the thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    The clouds of robbery were blown to pieces.


    At this time, the sky was clear again. Everything just now seemed to be an illusion, and only the figure stood calmly in the air. His breath gradually restrained, and the whole person was like an ordinary old man.


    If he hadn''t been standing in mid air now, many people might really think of him as an ordinary old man.


    "Father, father!"


    At this time, Linjun knelt down with tears in his eyes.


    The old man in front of him is his father, general Lin!


    General Lin slowly looked down in mid air. His eyes just glanced at other people''s bodies, then took back his eyes and focused on the Lin army in front of him. The neighboring army stared at the sky with the same trembling, and saw that the figure in the sky gradually disappeared.


    "Father, father! You, where are you going?" Lin Jun''s expression stiffened, and he shouted fiercely, "father!"


    "What are you yelling at?"


    At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction sounded around him. Lin Jun''s body suddenly stung, subconsciously turned around, and saw his father, general Lin, who had stood next to him with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "You are also my son. You can''t help yelling and yelling. What''s the matter?" Dissatisfied, general Lin kicked him on the ass, turned his head and looked at King Lei. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect King Lei to come to my humble house. I''m far from welcome. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Hehe, blame me. I wish I could see you alive." Lei Tianwang also laughed.

 Chapter 991

    At this time, Linjun rubbed his ass and stood up. It was not light just now. He was magnificent and powerful, and the strong were kicked out. But now he looked not at all dissatisfied, but looked at the living Father in front of him, with a silly smile on his face.


    In front of outsiders, this eldest son of the family, who can almost reach the matchless childe, now has no image at all.


    "Ha ha."


    "Hahaha!"


    At this time, general Lin and King Lei stared at each other and laughed.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the two of them changed almost at the same time, and they quickly hit each other''s front. At this moment, they almost drew out their whole body strength, and the terrible air wave came out, like thunder, rushing towards each other in an unmatched manner.


    Bang!


    The two of them hit each other.


    The two men did not move, and the terrible afterwave surged in all directions. Those onlookers who are at a certain distance from them feel that a hill bumps into themselves.


    "Terrible power!"


    These onlookers in the field had this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    Even this time, it is not aimed at them in the field, and most of the aftershocks have been stopped by the pro army and those Pro family guards. However, they can still feel the power of this. There are a few people with poor strength. They only feel that their blood and blood surged and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    General Lin and King Lei, the two of them were staggered quickly after a simple collision. However, the momentum of general Lin is constantly evolving, just like a sharp sword with a sharp edge. The sword light flickered in his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Lei Laogou, do you have the courage to fight with me?" General Lin said angrily.


    The king of thunder stepped on the ground at this time, and the thunder light on his body flickered. It was just like the power of heaven. King Lei narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''ve been brewing the power of thunder for several years. I''m waiting to kill your old dog today!"


    The momentum of the two of them kept fighting in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    General Lin attacked at this time.


    His speed is very fast, and the momentum of his body rises with the shaking of his body. His whole person is like a long sword, with the power of retrograde heaven and earth. Before others have killed him, the shadow of the sword has emerged, and there is the hum of the long sword in the void.


    These sword shadows are different from Shen Yi''s "chasing shadows", but the sword shadows that general Lin really evolved with his own momentum.


    This is not a skill, but the evolution of true Qi!


    These sword shadows are everywhere, and on this sword shadow, it seems that there is a temporary general standing. The momentum above is still refining constantly, and it also has a frightening momentum.


    "Good guy!"


    King Lei''s look changed slightly. He thought that his strength had not fully returned to the peak now that the general was recovering from a serious illness. He was going to take this opportunity to teach each other a lesson, but now he knew he was wrong.


    At this time, the strength of the other party is not only not weak, but also strange that he seems to be stronger than before.


    This is so strange!


    However, now is not the time to think about this, because general Lin has killed him.


    Lei Tianwang took a deep breath. He now controls the power of thunder on himself. These thunder forces are constantly evolving in mid air, and gradually condense into thunder dragons. These thunder dragons roared above his head, and the aura between heaven and earth converged here at the same time.


    "Go to me!"


    At the same time, these thunder dragons roared to the shadow of the general.


    In front of Lei Tianwang, an earth shaking momentum was formed, and this momentum was still pushing up to the height. This was not his momentum alone, but also the momentum of the approaching general. They were pushing at the same time until one could not hold on and drowned.


    When the two of them were fighting, all the people who were watching were stupid.


    The two of them were not well just now. Why are they fighting now?


    Whether it''s general Lin or King Lei, they are both top-level beings in the werewolf clan. Whether it is power or strength, both of them are big people who can stand turbulence as long as they stamp their feet.


    Such a big man, every move, determines the fate of the whole werewolf family.


    Once the two of them fight, once there is an irreversible contradiction, it is likely that it will not only be the two of them, but also lead to the turbulence of the werewolf clan in the whole wilderness.


    "Eldest childe, what''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding between general Lin and King Lei? Would you like to persuade them to stop temporarily? Why don''t we sit down and explain it?" The white old man asked with a touch of hesitation at this time.


    "No misunderstanding." Linjun shook his head and said.


    Linjun, who is now concentrating on the battle in the field, is afraid to miss any details, so he just answered perfunctorily.


    "But, well, now the two of them have really fought." White old man said with a flustered face: "I have a sentence. It may be inappropriate to say it, but king Lei came this time to save general Lin. no matter what contradiction there is, why don''t you wait until next time."


    "Ah?"


    Linjun''s expression was stunned, and he came back to himself at this time.


    "Young master Lin, if it weren''t for the son Shen Yi brought by King Lei, he helped cure general Lin. if I said too much, now general Lin may have fallen. Well, what''s the conflict between them? Why don''t we sit down and talk?" Bai Lao took a deep breath and said hesitantly.


    "Bai Lao, you think too much about this. I said they didn''t misunderstand. They really didn''t misunderstand." Linjun shook his head with a bitter smile and explained, "this is just the way they communicate."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Lao''s expression is also slightly stiff. What kind of communication needs two people to fight when they meet?


    "King Lei and my father were comrades in arms on the battlefield, but they had a life-long friendship. When they meet these old friends on weekdays, they want to fight the first thing. I can''t dissuade them." Lin Jun explained.


    Bai Lao''s eyes suddenly straightened. Then he relaxed and said, "ha ha, the communication style of the two generals is really unique. I thought there was any contradiction between them just now, but I didn''t think it was just their way of greeting. I''m just old and reckless."


    Other people in the field also let down their hearts at this time.


    They also don''t want to see King Lei and general Lin. the two people with such status really fight because of contradictions.


    Now that they knew it was just a misunderstanding, they focused all their attention on the battle between the two men.


    The two of them are not fighting for life and death, but they are not polite to each other. Their moves are insidious and cunning. The battle between the wolf emperor and the strong can''t be seen at any time, and it''s even more rare. They don''t want to miss it so easily.


    "Old man Lei, you can''t do this either? We haven''t seen each other for eight years? But your realm is still the same. If you go on like this, you will lose today." General Lin said disdainfully. At this time, the momentum in front of them has been pushed to the extreme.


    "I..."


    King Lei said he was suffering now. Now he can''t hold on, and general Lin still looks like he can handle it.


    General Lin, didn''t he just recover from serious injury?


    At this time, he didn''t say he was weak, but he wouldn''t suddenly become so terrible? At their level, they naturally understand how difficult it is to take a step. People all over the world say that their four heavenly kings and temporary generals are only one step away from the three kings of the blood wolf king.


    But only they understand that this step is not so easy.


    But now, King Lei has a feeling that general Lin has taken that critical step.


    "Hehe, the two of us have fought a hundred times, but we have never won or lost. Lei Laogou, it''s almost time to win or lose!" At this time, the corners of the general''s mouth rose slightly, and his momentum rose again, with a burning look in his eyes.


    At the same time, the true Qi in his body has condensed into a mass.


    "Hoo!"


    Lei Tianwang breathed out. Now under the oppression of the general, he felt a heavy pressure.


    no way!


    Can''t go on like this!


    General Lei narrowed his eyes slightly and was thinking about countermeasures. If you wait until these momentum come towards your oppression, you may really lose.


    You can lose to anyone, but you must not lose to the immediate general!


    Now these people in the field, they are all staring at their struggle, and only the temporary army, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    He knows all about his father''s strength. In the past ten years, his father has been fighting with the fire poison in his body. It''s good that his strength has not retreated. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to want to grow. He has absolutely no such strength in front of him.


    Is it because he dispelled the fire poison in his body and experienced the cold poison, breaking through at the time of life and death?


    Linjun gently shook his head. It was possible, but he had a feeling that it was definitely not so simple.


    Linjun always felt that there were some unknown changes in his father, and his eyes subconsciously turned to the backyard.


    Shen Yi hasn''t come out yet, but he always feels that all this is related to Shen Yi.


    "Elder brother, do you feel that our father''s strength has become stronger?" At this time, the nine childe asked.


    "Our father''s strength has become stronger. Isn''t that a good thing?" Linjun smiled and said, "it seems that childe Shen Yi not only saved our father''s life this time, Xiao Jiu, but also really thank you this time. If it weren''t for your kindness, childe Shen Yi would never spend so much time helping us."


    "Elder brother, you, you say this is the credit of Childe Shen Yi?" Xiao Jiu was shocked.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Lin Jun said.


    He also doesn''t understand how Shen Yi did it now, but he believes that Shen Yi did it all.

 Chapter 992

    "Shen Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, King Lei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    With the momentum of general Lin, he subconsciously received it and looked at it.


    But at this time, I saw the king of thunder. He laughed up and stepped out. The momentum that had been pushed to the top suddenly vented towards general Lin, and the sarcastic voice of King Lei sounded at the same time: "Lin old dog, you''ve been fooled, ha ha!"


    "I..."


    General Lin''s face suddenly turned blue and said angrily, "Lei old dog, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you have really gone farther and farther on the road of not being human!"


    When he was on the battlefield, King Lei took the name of sinister and cunning. Unexpectedly, he still hasn''t changed after so many years.


    General Lin took a deep breath. Facing the pressure, he quickly pointed out. On this finger, there are blood colored lines, which spread in front of him, and when these momentum oppressed him, he wore them out at once.


    "Eh?"


    Lei Tianwang frowned slightly. He thought that the general would not be hurt at this time, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be cracked so easily.


    "Lei Laogou, you can escape for a while. I don''t believe you can escape all the time!" General Lin said angrily. While the voice fell, two cold flashes flashed in his eyes.


    These two cold awns were condensed into two sharp long swords. While the long swords were waving, countless condensed sword ideas kept emerging on his head. The sword meanings of all colors are integrated in one place. All of them are sword shadows, all of which come towards King Lei.


    "Boom!"


    King Lei took a deep breath and mobilized the power of thunder in his body.


    These thunder power evolved into a pair of thunder armor, which was worn on the body. The thunder light flickered and turned into a huge axe. King Lei''s body seemed weak when he waved the axe, but the axe seemed to contain a groundbreaking power.


    "Hey, Lin Laogou, I was just kidding you. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" King Lei said ferociously.


    "Near the sword abyss!"


    General Lin ignored the sarcasm of King Lei, but said coldly that these sword shadows had arrived.


    "Thor Kai Shi!"


    Thunder King roared at the same time.


    While the voice fell, his thunder axe also waved out.


    Their long swords and huge axes collided in one place, and a huge force hit them in all directions.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and the whole void trembled slightly under their blow. And the aura around them, along with their breathing, turned into a wave of strong wind, which was constantly sweeping, and the afterwaves also impacted everywhere.


    These people who are watching unconsciously retreat three steps under the impact of the aftershock of this force.


    At this time, in mid air, King Lei''s axe suddenly made the long sword explode into pieces, and the long sword of general Lin was also inch cracked. However, while the long sword was inch cracked, general Lin''s figure had broken through the aftershock and came to King Lei.


    "Lei Laogou, I see how you''re going to dodge now." General Lin pointed to the center of Lei Tianwang''s eyebrows.


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    The king of thunder was shocked and said, "Lin old dog, isn''t your body always your weakness? When did your body become so strong?"


    No wonder Lei Tianwang was so shocked. You should understand that both the long sword and the giant axe have a strong edge when they are broken.


    Even the thunder king, he has thunder protection, and he is good at body refining. But in this case, he has no courage to shuttle directly from the middle at this time, unless he is desperately trying to defeat the other party with serious injuries.


    But general Lin is not good at physical training. At least in the realm of wolf emperor, general Lin''s advantage has not been his own physique.


    But now he even shuttled through it and directly hit the king of thunder by surprise. The key is that general Lin hasn''t had half a wound on his body, which is incredible. This body has always been the weakness of the general, and has he made up for it now?


    "Hehe, I ask you, now you can be convinced." General Lin said proudly.


    "No!"


    At this time, King Lei suddenly regained his mind, widened his eyes and said, "your body can''t suddenly become so strong! It must be Shen Yi boy! Right, do you say Shen Yi boy?"


    Only now did king Lei understand that he was seriously injured and healed. Now his strength not only has no impact, but also becomes stronger!


    There is only one possibility!


    This must be done by Shen Yi. Only Shen Yi can do it!


    "Shen Yi not only dispelled the cold poison in your body, but also repaired your Qi sea and meridians. When your Qi sea and meridians disappeared, that realm had already been integrated into your body. Shen Yi boy, did he try to make you refine these powers?" King Lei continued to ask at this time.


    "Ha ha, Lei Laogou, what if you guessed it? This is my chance. If you have the ability, you can melt your meridians and disappear the sea of Qi." The general looked up and laughed.


    "Really!"


    King Lei''s face turned blue with hatred and said, "Shen Yi, but I invited him to treat you. You are blessed with misfortune. The first thing you want to do is to defeat me. Lin Laogou, you can''t be a man, but you''ve never let me down when you''re doing a dog."


    "This is obviously my chance. It has nothing to do with you? Even without you, Shen Yi will still come to my general''s house. This is my life!" General Lin said disdainfully.


    "No, linlao dog, you can''t take advantage of this bargain." King Lei humed coldly. His eyes turned as the voice fell. I saw that at this time, Shen Yi and Liu Dan had come out, and Shen Yi''s breath looked a little depressed.


    Just now, whether it is to use the holy fire to refine the body or to refine the heaven and earth death pill, it is a huge consumption for Shen Yi''s spirit.


    Even Shen Yi is a little tired under this consumption.


    When seeing Shen Yi coming out, Linjun and several other sons of Linjia stepped forward and were preparing to thank Shen Yi for saving his life. But at this time, they didn''t expect that the whole Lei Tianwang had appeared in front of Shen Yi and brought him into the air.


    "This..."


    Shen Yi''s look hasn''t changed yet. The Liu Dan master next to him and the young masters at home have changed all of a sudden.


    "Well, King Lei, what are you going to do?" Master Liu Dan said bitterly.


    Shen Yi''s energy and spirit have been lost to varying degrees. Now he needs to rest. King Lei took him away directly, which is too much.


    Linjun stared at Lei Tianwang in the air with the same wry smile and said, "Lei Tianwang, childe Shen Yi, he has just spent a lot of energy. Can you let him rest for a while?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you." Lei Tianwang snorted coldly, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he stared at Shen Yi''s position and said with a smile: "Shen Yi''s little friend, hey hey, I need your help."


    "Lei Laogou, you..."


    General Lin is a little helpless.


    Lei Tianwang completely ignored his meaning, but continued to say with a smile: "you just let Lin Laogou get a blessing in disguise. His strength has made great progress now. I almost let him defeat me just now. Can''t you favor one over the other?"


    "Oh?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said with a slight smile, "does the king of thunder need me to do?"


    "Of course, I don''t care what you do. I''ve been stuck in this step for almost 20 years. You must let me go." Thunder king humed discontentedly.


    "Since King Lei has said everything for this purpose, I happen to have something for you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "What?" King Lei was slightly stunned.


    He just said it casually. He didn''t really want Shen Yi to help himself, because he knew how easy it was to take this step.


    General Lin was able to take this crucial step not only because he met Shen Yi, but also because he swam on the edge of life and death.


    King Lei just wants to show his relationship with Shen Yi in front of general Lin. At their age, they still have the realm and status. They are usually superior, but sometimes they look like urchins in front of their old friends.


    "A skill."


    Shen Yi said calmly, "this is the skill I got from a secret place."

 Chapter 993

    Shen Yi slowly took out a step called "three skills of thunder and wolves" while his voice fell.


    "Kung Fu?"


    Lei Tianwang frowned slightly. He also thought that Shen Yi wanted to refine a ground level pill for himself, but he didn''t expect that what Shen Yi took out was just a skill. He doesn''t lack this skill. Do you understand that there is another skill that he can''t get in the whole wasteland?


    However, since this skill was given by Shen Yi, he was naturally embarrassed to refuse.


    King Lei took this body method at random and glanced at it inadvertently. But when his eyes just glanced at this skill, his look changed greatly, and said with a trace of tremor: "this, this, this..."


    The content of this skill startled him at once.


    He took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he continued to look, and the shock in his eyes became more and more prosperous. Soon, his eyes were full of horror. He was the king of thunder. At this time, his body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    These people who are watching, they only see that Shen Yi has come up with a skill, and as a result, King Lei has become what he is now.


    What kind of skill is this?


    The idea came to these people in the field at the same time.


    "Shen Yi, you really gave me this skill?" King Lei asked excitedly.


    "If you don''t like it, that''s all." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Like, like! Shen Yi, how can I get back this gift? Ha ha, I''ve seen countless skills in my life, but I''ve never seen such skills that I like!" King Lei held this skill in his arms and said with a laugh.


    King Lei, what he is refining now is only thunder armor and thunder axe. This is very powerful for him, but there are only three skills in this skill given to him by Shen Yi!


    Play Heaven, melt earth and explore people''s hearts!


    The first of the three skills of thunder and wolf is to play Heaven!


    This art of performing heaven can evolve the sun, moon and stars in the sky. If you practice to the extreme, you can evolve the power of thunder into Tianwei thunder robbery, which makes the world terrible thunder robbery. He can completely evolve. Don''t mention taking this step at that time, then it''s possible to break through the air and soar!


    The second technique is to transform the earth!


    This land is not a simple evolution of all things in heaven and earth, but can evolve into creatures in the world. A beam of thunder can evolve into anything, but it can''t really become a mountain or a grass, and this second skill is practiced to the extreme. His thunder power can evolve everything in the world.


    How terrible is this technique?


    The king of thunder can''t imagine himself.


    This is the third technique of the thunder wolf technique, which is to explore people''s hearts!


    Cultivating to this level can make the other party''s heart thunder and kill people invisibly.


    There is thunder in people''s hearts. This is heart thunder. And this technique can detonate the heart thunder. If the sky thunder outside can dodge, how can the heart thunder in that person dodge? If you can cultivate to this level, I''m afraid no one in the world can defeat King Lei.


    At least in the mind of Lei Tianwang, he felt that as long as he could learn the three skills of thunder and wolf, he could be invincible to the whole wasteland.


    "Shen Yi, this skill is too precious." Seeing that Shen Yi was still staring at himself, Lei Tianwang took a deep breath and wanted to calm himself down, but the excited color in his eyes was still difficult to hide.


    "There is no absolutely unparalleled skill in the world, only people who are invincible in the world. If you can''t understand this, even if you practice the three thunder and wolf skills, it won''t be of any use." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hehe, what skill can make you so surprised?" General Lin smiled gently at this time. He put his divine consciousness into this skill.


    At first, he thought that Lei Tianwang was making a fuss, but when he saw the introduction of this skill, general Lin''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face and was rarely silent.


    This skill is really scary!


    Is there such a terrible skill in this world?


    At this time, these people who were watching were all looking puzzled.


    The general, Lei Tianwang and Shen Yi are standing in the air now, without saying a word. What are they doing?


    At this time, King Lei took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    At this time, King Lei took a deep breath slowly and said, "Shen Yi, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. I want this skill. This is the thunder order of my thunder Legion." When the voice falls, Lei Tianwang delivers a token flashing with thunder light to Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, young friend, I''ll trade this thunder order for your skill. Is it feasible?" Lei Tianwang said confidently.


    "Thunder order?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t understand the function of the thunder order.


    "Lei Laogou, you gave the thunder order to Shen Yi? You''re willing." The unexpected look on the general''s face.


    When Lei Tianwang lost the thunder order to Shen Yi, many people in the field also saw it. Their eyes could not help but coagulate. Their eyes were tightly locked on the thundering order. One by one, they were shocked and subconsciously discussed.


    "Did you see what the king of thunder gave to childe Shen Yi just now?"


    "The power of thunder above flickers, isn''t it a thunder order?"


    "What is thunder order?"


    "Under one order, all thunder moves. The person who owns the thunder order is the first person under the leader of the thunder legion, and this thunder order has another effect. The person who owns this order can ask the whole thunder Legion to help do one thing at the cost of this token. The thunder Legion cannot refuse."


    "Anything?"


    "Anything is OK, even if it is to let all the people of the thundering army die!"


    When the man''s voice fell, a sound of backward air-conditioning sounded. They didn''t expect that the thunder order would have such effect.


    Doesn''t this mean that no one can provoke Shen Yi in the future?


    Now Shen Yi has the background of thunder legion, one of the four legions. Even the blood wolf king may not have the courage to deal with Shen Yi. Because if Shen Yi uses the thundering order recklessly, the whole thundering Legion will go out for him alone, even the blood wolf king may not be able to carry it.


    "Hehe, Lei Laogou, you gave this thunder order to Shen Yi, so I can''t be stingy." General Lin gave King Lei a meaningful look.


    He understood that the reason why King Lei took out the thunder order at this time was that the skill was too precious, and that he wanted to oppress himself.


    Now, King Lei took out the thunder order for a skill, and Shen Yi saved his life. Moreover, he was blessed by misfortune and took that key step.


    If you are too stingy, I''m afraid the whole world will laugh at you.


    General Lin took a deep breath. He slowly took out a token.


    When seeing the token, the onlookers below suddenly frowned slightly. At this time, the white old man''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were shocked: "is this, this token the order of the head of the general''s house?"


    "Order of the governor?"


    "The person who holds this order can decide everything in the general''s house in the absence of the master, and he can have the full strength of the designated master when the master has not appointed the next master. In addition, the person who has this order can also let the general''s house do something without any reason at the cost of consuming this order."


    "This, this, this, son Shen Yi, I''m afraid he really..."


    "In the whole werewolf family, I''m afraid there is no one on the right of the younger generation!"


    These simple double orders are two forces. With the protection of these two forces, can anyone in the world provoke Shen Yi? Now they look at Shen Yi with envy. They want to snatch both tokens now.


    no


    Just grab one, that''s enough.

 Chapter 994

    These people in the field, their expression is full of incredible color.


    Those great elixirs and doctors who are usually superior have no image at all now. They want to come forward and snatch Shen Yi''s orders. But there was no jealousy in their hearts, because Shen Yi was really qualified to take these orders.


    When they came to the general''s house, how many people could think of this strange situation in the general''s house?


    The respected honorary president of the Dan Medical Association and the first emperor of Wei Wudan in the world, he will secretly harm their werewolf guardian, general Lin. As a result, his plan was only one step away. A young man who appeared inexplicably, childe Shen Yi, directly broke the plot.


    In the medical battle, Emperor Wudan of Wei also lost to the young man Shen Yi.


    They also didn''t expect that Lei Tianwang, the head of thunder legion, one of the four legions, would appear.


    Emperor Wudan of Wei, the great master of the world, will fall here.


    There was also a divine elixir in their werewolf family, and the other party not only used the twin elixir to refine the pill, but also really refined the earth level pill!


    Shen Yi, a young man, turned the tide as a divine elixir. He not only treated and woke up the temporary general whose life was hanging on the line, but also seemed to make the strength and realm of the temporary general further.


    No one can decide whether the current Pro general can defeat the three kings, but the pro general and the three kings have long been people of the same world. Lei Tianwang got this skill, and he estimated that he would also step into this ranks soon.


    Which of these is not an earth shaking event?


    However, this incident was already very frightening. Many of them still didn''t expect that they not only saw the fall of legend, the Dan division of Shendan division, but also the incredible alchemy. One day they will be able to see the thunder order and the order of the head of the government. These two orders appear at the same time, and they have given one person together!


    Most of the people in the field are respected Danshi and doctors.


    These people have seen too many big events in ordinary times, but now, like young people who have never seen the world, they are also shocked by today''s events.


    At this time, these things in the general''s house have not spread yet, but the news can''t be concealed. It will spread surprisingly sooner or later. Once spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the wilderness. The divine elixir and the owner of double orders, no matter which of these two identities is worth looking at.


    Now Shen Yi is only in his twenties. It''s really hard to imagine what legends he will leave in the wilderness in a few decades.


    "Hehe, Lin Laogou, you''re really willing. The head of the house ordered you to take it out?" Lei Tianwang said unexpectedly.


    He just took out the thunder order. This is partly because of the three skills of thunder and wolf. This skill is really terrible. King Lei really can''t imagine how far he can reach once he reaches the extreme. Of course, if there is only one skill, it won''t make him pay the thunder order.


    Thunder order, it''s about the whole thunder Legion!


    With the character of Lei Tianwang, he will never affect the thunder Legion because of himself, but he still took out the thunder order and gave it to Shen Yi, which he calculated.


    On the bright side, it seems that Shen Yi took advantage of him, because once he has this token, Shen Yi is equivalent to the protection of the thunder legion, and can unconditionally let the thunder Legion fight for it. Even those who violate the way of heaven will not shrink back.


    But in fact, Lei Tianwang also took advantage of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is a divine elixir. Any force will be desperate to win over him, and he paid the thunder order, which is equivalent to tightly binding Shen Yi to their thunder Legion.


    As for whether Shen Yi will really take the whole thunder Legion to be buried with the thunder order?


    Lei Tianwang doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will really do this, because with Shen Yi''s character, he really can''t do such things. It can be said that King Lei just tied Shen Yi with a promise that he might not use. Shen Yi cannot fail to understand this truth.


    However, Shen Yi also needs the help of King Lei now.


    The relationship between people is mutual use, and it is because they are valuable to each other that the relationship is reliable.


    Lei Tianwang wants to use the thunder order to bind Shen Yi, and Shen Yi also needs to pull up the whole thunder legion, and only in this way can he have more opportunities to leave the wasteland.


    As general Lin, he can''t see the doorway and the plan of King Lei. But at this time, he also took out the order of the head of the government, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Facing Lei Tianwang''s question, the corner of the general''s mouth rose slightly and said, "hehe, you Lei Laogou, you are willing to give up this thunder order. Am I reluctant to give up an auxiliary order? This order of the head of the government doesn''t have much effect on me. Shen Yi, little friend, he has a life-saving grace for me. Can a mere order of the head of the government be less than my life."


    "Linlao dog, you know it''s different." King Lei shook his head and said.


    "I don''t understand. I only understand that Shen Yi is my lifesaver." General Lin snorted coldly.


    "But Lin Laogou, have you ever thought that you are likely to push Shen Yi into the limelight?" The king of thunder frowned and said.


    "Why not?"


    General Lin said coldly, "if Shen Yi really takes the lead, I will help him ride the wind and waves!"


    The conversation between the two of them was like playing charades, which made others feel a little confused. Linjun and several of them were equally puzzled, but none of them really dared to come forward and ask them what they were talking about.


    However, the general has recovered, which is a big deal.


    Not only for general Lin himself, but also for the general''s house, for the whole cangyage or the werewolf family.


    Just now, general Lin was fighting with King Lei, while others were addicted to watching the war. Now that the confrontation between the two of them has stopped, the celebration banquet must be put on. General Lin doesn''t like these etiquette, but there are so many doctors in the field and division Dan came all the way for him. This face still needs to be given.


    At this time, Linjun was personally in charge of the banquet.


    At this time, in cangya Pavilion.


    The whole cangyage is now in a state of panic.


    Their eyes inadvertently looked at the position near the general''s house. The news of the disaster just now also surprised them. But now the disaster has disappeared, and they don''t know what the general is like. They can only keep praying in their hearts.


    If something happens to general Lin, it is still unknown where the whole cangyage will go.


    It''s really hard to say whether the sons of general Lin can hold the Cang accord. The news of general Lin''s recovery came out, and there was news that general Lin was going to hold a banquet in the Jade Restaurant of cangyage.


    For a moment, the whole cangyage, from the old people in the twilight to the urchins, was excited one by one.


    "Is this news true? General Lin, is he really all right?"


    "Ha ha, have you seen anyone? General Lin is all right."


    Up to the restaurant and down to the ordinary corner, I''m talking about it now.


    "That''s natural. General Lin is not only fine, but also his strength has risen to a higher level. I have a cousin, and he works in general Lin''s house. He told me the news. According to him, general Lin was cured by a young man."


    "Young man, it doesn''t mean that general Lin has been treated by Emperor Wudan of Wei. When will he be replaced by a young man, and the young man cured general Lin?"


    "Don''t mention emperor Wudan of Wei. The general Lin is now like this. It''s all caused by Emperor Wudan of Wei!"


    "What?"


    "The symptoms of this coming general are not so scary, but it''s the emperor Wei Wudan, who wants to murder the coming general. However, now that the emperor Wei Wudan has fallen, his mission failed at that time, and the person behind the scenes may be afraid that he leaked the news, so he sent an assassin to assassinate him."


    "Is this true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Emperor Wudan of Wei has fallen. This news is absolutely true, but now it''s suppressed by the general''s house. Moreover, the young man, who defeated emperor Wudan of Wei in medicine and Dan, pointed out the plot of emperor Wudan of Wei."


    "Emperor Wei Wudan lost to a young man?"


    "That man is young, but his medical skills and alchemy are not simple. He is a divine alchemy master. Do you understand what the divine alchemy master is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "There is only one divine elixir in our whole wasteland, and that divine elixir is in the Yuren clan. It is precisely because of the existence of that divine elixir that the Yuren clan has pressed the other three clans on the Dan Road for hundreds of years."


    "You, you mean, we have a divine elixir now. Can we werewolves surpass the mermaid in alchemy?"


    The people in the discussion took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The fall of Wei Wudan emperor and the recovery of Lin general are far from them. They are shocked by the fact that the werewolf clan surpasses the mermaid clan on the Dan Road.


    You should understand that this pill is a luxury even for the nobles of their werewolf family. If they don''t have a werewolf family, they can really give birth to a real divine pill teacher. Once the divine pill teacher trains more pills, the price of the pill will naturally fall.


    At that time, the pills in the mermaid clan were also invaluable, but it was because of the emergence of the divine pill master that their pills became extremely prosperous, so the price of pills became low.


    They werewolves may also become like this. Is the pill about to become no longer so expensive?


    Thinking of this, these people in the field suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 995

    "What you''re talking about is true. Is the pill in my werewolf family really going to be reduced in price?"


    "This..."


    The man who spoke just now shook his head with a smile and said, "then I don''t know. However, it''s true that we werewolves have a divine elixir. I don''t know whether his Dan attainments can surpass the divine elixir of the mermaid, and whether our pill price can become the same as the mermaid."


    "This..."


    Others couldn''t help looking at each other.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. If the price of pills is reduced due to the presence of a person, it seems a little abnormal.


    "But I promise, there''s no problem that we werewolves surpass the other two. It''s possible that our werewolf pill can really become something we can afford." The man continued.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The value of a divine elixir will definitely exceed your imagination. But do you know the name of the divine elixir?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "The divine elixir''s name is Shen Yi, and he is much younger than we thought. I didn''t expect that we werewolves will rise on the Dan Road. I''m afraid you don''t know one more thing. Do you think master Shen Yi just cured the temporary general?"


    "Is there anything important?"


    "Do you know that master Shen Yi won the qualification to treat general Lin only after defeating the emperor of Wei Wudan? And when master Shen Yi fought with the emperor of Wei Wudan, he met a test, that is to treat a man with a broken body."


    "This body is broken, but it''s a difficult problem. Has master Shen Yi cured it?"


    Many people''s eyes were full of surprise. Now almost hundreds of people have gathered around, and many of them have the symptoms of broken bodies.


    This broken body is so common in werewolves.


    "It''s more than cured. Mr. Shen Yi has come up with more than a dozen methods, and the key is that these methods are difficult and easy, and the key is that other Dan masters in the field have learned them. Our werewolf Dan Medical Association is going to thoroughly publicize this method. Do you understand what this means?"


    "What does it mean?"


    The others looked excited, and their eyes glittered.


    "This means that the problem that has trapped US werewolves for thousands of years, the symptom of broken body that makes many people helpless, is no longer a problem. As long as it is an ordinary doctor, it can be treated now. Master Shen Yi has solved a millennium problem of our werewolves!"


    "What?"


    When the man''s voice fell, a series of exclamations sounded.


    "This, this is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Hehe, you guys, this is a big deal?"


    "It''s a big thing. It''s a little ridiculous!"


    You know, this broken body disease is really a common disease of werewolves.


    In the werewolf clan, at least three of the ten werewolf members have the symptoms of broken body, but some are more serious and some are lighter. But for them, as long as they get the disease of body fragmentation, for them ordinary werewolves, there is no other way but to be careful not to let the fragmentation expand.


    But now, some people say that the problem has been solved. How can they not be excited?


    Now in cangya Pavilion, all the people of the werewolf clan are curious about Shen Yi''s identity and want to see Shen Yi with their own eyes.


    Those who suffer from body fragmentation are constantly asking about the cure.


    At this time, many people have gathered downstairs in jade.


    They not only want to see whether the rumor is true and whether the temporary general has recovered, but also want to see Master Shen Yi.


    Today''s jade colored building has become an existence attracting attention.


    At this time, the whole building has now been emptied, and those who let it go are not half dissatisfied. It''s a great honor for them to make room for the temporary general. Had it not been for general Lin, they werewolves would never have the peace they have now.


    "Look, someone has come!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Is that Bai Chenying Bai Lao? Ha ha, I once had a chance to meet Bai Lao. I didn''t expect that after ten years, Bai Lao still hasn''t changed. In alchemy, Bai Lao is a well deserved master, and he is also the vice president of our werewolf family Dan Medicine Association."


    "Look at that. That''s a miracle doctor. Ask Xuanyi?"


    "And the old man, if I am not mistaken, he is the chief physician of the Chen family!"


    The sound of exclamation fluctuated with each other, and they were frightened by the identity of the visitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Now those who are qualified to enter the jade building are high-ranking people, not only those doctors who are usually high above, but also those who have a high status in cangyage are qualified to be invited. When they saw a man coming, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting.


    Now they believe that general Lin has recovered.


    In the whole cangya Pavilion, only the temporary general has such a big face. If he had an accident, no one else would be able to invite so many people.


    "Attention, general Lin is coming!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded again.


    "Where is it?"


    Other people''s eyes hurriedly searched the past. They saw that general Lin was accompanying Shen Yi now, and there were Lei Tianwang and Lin Jun beside him. However, now the attention of the people in the field is not focused on the Linjun and Lei Tianwang, but on the Linjun and Shen Yi.


    "General Lin looks good, and have you noticed that his momentum has not weakened. It seems that all the rumors are true. General Lin has really recovered."


    "Ha ha, as long as general Lin is all right, my Cang Yage will be all right. This is great news for me. I had a shop and almost sold it. As a result, the price was not agreed. Now I''m really glad I didn''t sell it at that time."


    "General Lin is respectfully facing the young man now. He can''t be the divine pill master of our werewolf family, master Shen Yi?"


    As the master of Cang Yage, general Lin''s every move really attracts people''s ideas.


    "This young man, is he really master Shen Yi?"


    "But he''s a little too young, isn''t he?"


    Now the whole cangyage is rumored that the son of Shen Yi who cured the temporary general is very young, but they were surprised by Shen Yi''s age when they saw it with their own eyes.


    In their imagination, Shen Yi is young, but at least he is a middle-aged man.


    In ordinary times, which of those great elixirs and doctors they see is not a white haired generation?


    However, Shen Yi looks only in his twenties, and he is not young, and his body is still full of youthful vitality. It can be seen that his real age is almost in his twenties. Such a young man, he defeated emperor Wei Wudan and cured general Lin?


    Even those who had already made up their mind now had a flash of doubt in their eyes.


    At this time, the voices of those discussions did not affect them at all. General Lin, with a smile on his face, pointed to the Jade Restaurant and introduced it to Shen Yi.


    "Ha ha, young master Shen Yi, this jade restaurant is the first restaurant here."


    "Once there was a supreme strong man in my werewolf family. He is also the only strong man in my werewolf family who has broken the space and gone through the air in the past 600 years. He has a beautiful girl named Yu girl. He built this restaurant here and named it Jade Restaurant."


    "There are three unique things in this Jade Restaurant: wine, piano and fish. You must taste the wine, taste the Jade Fish banquet and enjoy the music of the piano."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He could feel a residual force on the Jade Restaurant.


    This power has become very weak now, but Shen Yi can imagine that the person who left the power in those years is definitely no small matter. Ordinary power, even if left outside, will soon dissipate, and this man has left his power for almost 600 years.


    This power is still there, even if it is weak, but the power contained in it can still block the strong wolf emperor. It can be seen how terrible he was in those days.


    "What''s the meaning of the restaurant in this small and broken place?"


    At this time, a voice of disdain sounded, and the king of thunder mocked: "Shen Yi, when you come to my thunder legion, I''ll show you the restaurant where the four ethnic groups meet, and the wine there will have a taste. Compared with our wine, this jade restaurant is too poor."


    "Lei Laogou, do you despise the Jade Restaurant in our cangya pavilion?" General Lin stared and said.


    "You''re right. I really despise your little Jade Restaurant. I once came to this jade restaurant. The wine in it is good to drink, but after all, the wine is refined by women and always has less flavor." King Lei said disdainfully.


    "Lei Laogou, do you think you are a person who is as vulgar as you?" General Lin said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, linlao dog, do you forget which old dog was holding a wine pot in my army, saying that he drank the strongest wine, slept the most beautiful people and killed the strongest enemy?" The thunder King sneered.


    "I, my..."


    General Lin''s old face turned red. They coughed lightly and subconsciously turned their heads away.


    They believed what king Lei said was true because they knew that their father could really do something like that.


    "Lei Laogou, at that time, it wasn''t because..." general Lin wanted to argue for a few more words, and in this, a figure suddenly stumbled towards them.


    "Huh?"


    General Lin and Lei Tianwang frowned slightly, and subconsciously stopped in front of Shen Yi. Their momentum surrounded Shen Yi, half protecting Shen Yi, and the other half suppressing the man in front of them.


    When he saw a middle-aged man who was only a wolf, he fell to his knees under the suppression of this momentum. He was in rags. While kneeling on the ground, he cried bitterly and said, "master Shen Yi, please help my wife! I, I am willing to exchange my life for my wife''s life!"


    "Well, isn''t this Li sanchen who lives outside the city?"


    "He stopped in front of the general, which is fatal?"


    Those who recognized the identity of the middle-aged man in front of them in the crowd couldn''t help staring wide and subconsciously exclaimed. It''s a great crime to intercept general Lin. if general Lin kills him in a rage, no one will give him any grievances.

 Chapter 996

    "Li sanchen, how dare you! What''s the purpose of your sudden interception in front of me?" At this time, before Shen Yi and his father could speak, he was facing the army. His face changed slightly, stepped forward quickly and said coldly.


    When Lin Jun spoke, he actually used a lot of small thoughts.


    He said that Li sanchen came to intercept him, not to stop his father, King Lei and childe Shen Yi.


    You should understand that intercepting the current general and the divine pill master is a capital crime.


    When the general''s face sank, could he not understand his son''s mind?


    He subconsciously glanced at Shen Yi and saw that there was no change in Shen Yi''s expression. He was secretly relieved and took back his momentum. Seeing that the man in front of him was just an ordinary man, King Lei also put away his momentum.


    "Linjun, do you recognize this man?" General Lin snorted coldly.


    "Father, this man''s name is Li sanchen. He used to be his son''s personal guard." Lin Jun hurriedly explained.


    This Li sanchen, Linjun really knows him, because he used to be their guard. When he was at home, Li sanchen was conscientious and had a good character. He also worked as a pro guard for the army for half a year. But three years ago, his wife was seriously ill, so she had to leave the general''s house.


    Linjun once asked a doctor for help, but the doctor was helpless.


    "Eldest childe!"


    At this time, Li sanchen regained consciousness. He couldn''t help sweating.


    Li sanchen just saw that people nearby were discussing that childe Shen Yi defeated emperor Wei Wudan and healed general Lin. he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. You should understand that in the past three years, he has almost traveled all over the wasteland for his wife, but his wife''s situation has not improved.


    Today, a doctor has given his wife a death sentence.


    Therefore, seeing that general Lin really appeared in front of him alive, and childe Shen Yi also appeared, he couldn''t help but come forward and stop him, who was already in despair. But now he realized how reckless he had been.


    If he offends general Lin and childe Shen Yi, he is not afraid of falling, but once it falls, his wife may not survive.


    Thinking of this, his cold sweat flowed down involuntarily.


    "Li sanchen, this is not the place where you are fooling around. Don''t you step back!" Lin Jun said angrily.


    "I..."


    Li sanchen hesitated. If he didn''t stop him, he certainly didn''t dare to come forward now, but now he has come.


    Thinking of his wife lying at home, Li sanchen knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    "Li sanchen, you!" Lin Jun''s eyes suddenly stared huge.


    At this time, Li sanchen doesn''t take the opportunity to step down. Does he really want to live?


    "Thank you, young master. I understand your kindness." Li sanchen said hoarsely, "I''m actually ready to fall today. Eldest childe, Doctor Zhang has said that my wife has less than a month''s life. If my wife falls, I must not live alone."


    When talking about this, Li sanchen''s tears filled his eyes, and his heavy head knocked on the ground again.


    "Li sanchen, you..." while Lin Jun was talking, a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he stared at Shen Yi for help.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s look did not change.


    Lin Jun''s heart was a little sudden. He looked at his father and saw that his father ignored his meaning at all. A divine elixir has a high status in the wasteland. It''s not a divine elixir who can ask for help when he comes to a person at will and kowtows.


    "Master Shen Yi, please save my wife''s life. As long as you can cure my wife, I, Li sanchen, would like to be a slave and servant all my life in return for your saving grace!" Li sanchen said with red eyes.


    "Are you really willing to take your own life in exchange for your wife''s life? Even if I let you never see each other again all your life, are you willing?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I, I will!" Li sanchen took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, you remember your promise today. Now you can bring your wife." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Thank you, master Shen Yi!" Li sanchen said with a look of ecstasy.


    He had only one in ten thousand hopes, but did not expect that Shen Yi really agreed.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is your chance to trade your life for it." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi said yes to Li sanchen''s request so easily. It''s mainly in Li sanchen''s body that he just felt a trace of the breath of affection and nature.


    The reincarnation Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If you want to break through it again, it''s no longer enough to rely on cultivation, but you need to taste all worldly forms in the world.


    Originally in the outside world, someone has already taken away the mortal dust for Shen Yi, but now Shen Yi can''t go back to the outside. Naturally, he can''t take these breath. If you want to break through this bottleneck, Shen Yi can only look for a few earthly smells in the wasteland.


    The breath on Li sanchen just met his requirements.


    When Li sanchen got up to pick up his wife, these people around him discussed one after another.


    "Son Shen Yi, did he really agree to help Li sanchen treat his wife? I thought master Shen Yi would refuse. I didn''t expect master Shen Yi to give him this opportunity."


    "I remember Li sanchen. He has found no less than ten doctors, and master Lin once helped to hire a doctor. But those doctors have no way. Can master Shen Yi really cure it?"


    "Hehe, those doctors may have the same medical attainments as master Shen Yi? If others can''t be cured, it doesn''t mean that master Shen Yi can''t be cured."


    "But just now, master Shen Yi, why did he make such a request?"


    "Is this request too much? Master Shen Yi has only one person. If he stops him and asks him to help treat him, then he will agree, wouldn''t he have to make himself tired to death? Such a request seems too much, but do you think it''s too much compared with a life?"


    "That''s true."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care what master Shen Yi asks. I just want to see how master Shen Yi treats him. I thought I just had the opportunity to witness the respect of Childe Shen Yi today, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see childe Shen Yi treat people with his own eyes. It''s worth everything."


    "This is a fast divine elixir!"


    In the discussion of these people, after almost a quarter of an hour, I saw Li sanchen, who was carrying a bed and hurried here.


    On this bed, a woman with a withered face was sitting.


    When seeing this woman, many people''s eyes kept slightly, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Is this man really Li sanchen''s wife?"


    Many people said with shocked faces.


    Li sanchen has lived in cangyage for generations. Many of them have seen Li sanchen''s wife.


    Li sanchen and his wife, not to mention the beauty of the country, but they are very beautiful. Now, the woman in front of her not only looks like a dying old woman with wrinkles on her face, but also is full of the smell of death.


    From a distance, they could smell the smell of putrefaction in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, Li sanchen''s wife has become like this!"


    "What disease did Li sanchen''s wife get? She turned herself into an old woman."


    These people who are watching, they discuss the way one by one.


    At this time, Li sanchen didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes at all, but gently and slowly put down his wife.


    "Master Shen Yi, this is my wife. Please save my wife''s life. As long as you can keep my wife alive, my life of Li sanchen is yours." Li sanchen turned to Shen Yi''s position again and knelt down. Tears twinkled in his eyes.


    When Shen Yi saw Li sanchen''s wife, he didn''t change his look and didn''t see any surprise.


    "This is..."


    But these other doctors next to Shen Yi couldn''t stand at this time. They were stunned and quietly formed a circle far away, staring carefully at Li sanchen''s wife.


    The illness of Li sanchen''s wife is really too strange. They have seen countless patients in peacetime, but they have never seen such symptoms. Judging by the breath of the other party, the man in front of him is only more than 30.


    However, whether it is the vitality in her body, or Shouyuan, or her face, or her body, the woman in front of her is obviously in her twilight years.


    At this time, there was a flash of surprise in the white old man''s eyes. He looked up and down for several times, as if he thought of something. His body trembled slightly and took a deep breath. Then he muttered to himself, "is this withering disease?"


    "White old man, what is withered glory disease?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "I don''t quite understand my explanation for a moment. Whether it''s a highly toxic disease or a disease, our medical circles haven''t figured it out yet. However, as long as the patient is ill, the aging speed will gradually speed up, and the longevity yuan will be consumed continuously until he dies of aging."


    Bai Lao sighed and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "this disease has no solution."


    "What?"


    When Bai Lao''s voice fell, the people in the field turned crazy.


    No solution?


    Is this an incurable disease?


    So this


    The others looked at each other at once. They only saw that someone had mentioned the incurable disease, but had never seen it before. They didn''t expect to see it today.


    You should understand that this incurable disease is very rare. Even the temporary general and Emperor Wudan of Wei have studied the method of refining the body with the holy fire. It''s just that the goal of his holy fire refining body is impure, and there are other conspiracies, but at least he has a cure, so this is not an incurable disease.


    Now, they are facing an incurable disease.


    The incurable disease is a disease that can''t be solved by any method, so it''s troublesome.

 Chapter 997

    In the field of medical ethics, there are not many recognized incurable diseases, but Mr. Bai has long been verified that he can speak out and prove his symptoms.


    At this time, they subconsciously looked at Shen Yi, and a look of helplessness flashed in many people''s eyes.


    This is the first time that Shen Yi showed his medical skills in front of the public, but he didn''t expect to encounter such symptoms.


    Just now Shen Yi made a request and asked the other party to agree to the conditions, but when he met a patient who could not be treated, it would be really embarrassing.


    "This, this is impossible. What is an incurable disease? I, I don''t believe that there is an incurable disease in this world. You are all quacks! If you can''t solve it, you say that my wife has an incurable disease, quack!" Li sanchen''s complexion has turned white at this time, said angrily.


    At the same time, he knelt and crawled towards Shen Yi, and said hoarsely, "son Shen Yi, they are talking nonsense, aren''t they? You must have a way, right?"


    "Hum!"


    Old Bai Leng snorted, "did you just say I''m a quack?"


    "I..."


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and no one has ever said I''m a quack. For your sake, I don''t care about you. Otherwise, I won''t stop." Old Bai Leng hummed. As long as he is a doctor, the most disgusting thing in his life is that someone says he is a quack.


    Even if the other party is just flustered and doesn''t choose words, Bai Lao''s heart still rises a little angry.


    "Li sanchen, what are you talking about? This is Bai Lao, vice president of our Dan Medical Association. You doubt his words. You''re dying?" At this time, Linjun hurriedly said, "you don''t apologize to the white man."


    "Bai, Bai Lao..." Li sanchen said dully.


    Bai Lao''s name is like thunder in their werewolf family. He just pointed out that his wife has an incurable disease. Is it Bai Lao?


    Doesn''t that mean that his wife''s illness is really incurable?


    "Well, your beloved wife has almost a month''s life. I advise you not to delay any more. You''d better do something while you should do something during this time." The white old man sighed.


    "I..."


    Li sanchen''s body trembled slightly, leaving only deep despair in his eyes.


    "Three dust."


    At this time, a soft voice sounded.


    I saw that the woman sitting on the bed now said with a smile on her mouth: "it doesn''t matter. I feel enough to meet you in this life. Maybe my blessing is thin and I can''t go on with you, but I''m satisfied."


    "Linger, don''t say that. I''m lucky to meet you." Li sanchen said hurriedly.


    "San Chen, don''t we have another month? I don''t want to stay here. There are too many people in this place. Let''s go home, shall we?" The girl named ling''er shook her head and said.


    "OK."


    Li sanchen held back his tears and said, "silly girl, I don''t care if you have a real incurable disease. Even if I travel all over the world, I will find a doctor who can solve your disease. How can one month be enough? I want you to accompany me for a lifetime, two lifetimes and three generations!"


    While talking, Li sanchen stood up slowly, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Linger smiled and said with a gentle smile on her old face.


    This smile doesn''t look beautiful, especially on an old face, but in the eyes of others, it''s like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Li sanchen endured the tears. He slowly lifted up the bed where his beloved wife was lying.


    "Linger, let''s go."


    When Li sanchen was about to turn around and leave, a calm voice sounded: "don''t you want to treat your wife''s disease?"


    "Ah?"


    Li sanchen subconsciously turned around and saw that Shen Yizheng was staring at him calmly.


    "Master Shen Yi, my wife is not suffering from an incurable disease. What is the value of staying here?" Li sanchen sighed. Suddenly, his expression was a little stunned. Suddenly, his face changed wildly and said, "master Shen Yi, you, can you cure it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you don''t believe that there is no solution in this world?" Shen Yi said slowly, "but you''re wrong. There are really incurable diseases in this world. The medicine stone is sometimes poor and the manpower is sometimes exhausted. When facing many diseases, even the first doctor in the world is sometimes helpless."


    There are many incurable diseases in this world. Up to now, no one can think of any way. In fact, the biggest incurable disease is the word "death". Even the first doctor in the world, when he was facing the end of Shouyuan and was about to die, he also had no way.


    This is the real incurable disease.


    Many strong people in the upper world are pursuing eternal life in order to get rid of the incurable disease of "death".


    "Master Shen Yi, since you can''t cure my wife, do you just want to tell me this? I don''t understand this truth. I just don''t want to admit it in my heart." Li sanchen shook his head bitterly.


    The old man has said that this is a disease without solution.


    Even if you really set foot in the wasteland, it also has no value. How many people in the whole wasteland can surpass Bai Lao? What he said just now is to comfort his wife. In fact, he is also comforting himself.


    "Of course not." Shen Yi said calmly, "I just said that there is a disease without solution in this world, but when did I say that the withering and glory disease in front of me is a disease without solution?"


    "Master Shen Yi, you, what do you mean?" Li sanchen''s eyes suddenly stared huge.


    "Now put her down." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Li sanchen quickly put down his wife with a look of ecstasy.


    "Young master Shen Yi, do you really want to treat this withered glory disease?" The white old man asked in shock.


    This is an incurable disease. In the face of other diseases, Mr. Bai still believes that Shen Yi can''t live with difficulty. However, the incurable disease, which is called incurable, is that there is no medicine to solve. Can Shen Yi still go against the sky?


    At this time, Shen Yi has come over.


    There was still no expression on his face, but it gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Shen Yi smiled and said, "your name is ling''er? Miss ling''er, now you can relax and get better soon." With that, Shen Yi gently clasped his right hand on the other party''s head.


    "Ah?"


    Li sanchen''s wife subconsciously wants to dodge.


    But Shen Yi shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous, please trust me."


    "Linger, believe master Shen Yi, he will be able to save you." Li sanchen said hurriedly.


    "Oh."


    Li sanchen''s wife nodded and closed her eyes.


    After a while, she felt a surging breath, which was directly instilled into her body. This breath is also full of a sense of solemnity, which makes people involuntarily immersed in it.


    Shen Yi''s right hand was shining with golden light, which soon spread all over Li sanchen''s wife. From a distance, Li sanchen''s wife seemed to be overflowing with golden light, giving people a very strange feeling.


    These golden lights of Shen Yi, condensed into a pure force, are constantly scouring the body of Li sanchen''s wife.


    "Master Shen Yi, what is he doing?"


    "There''s no medicine stone or pill in this treatment. Does he want to rely on these golden lights to cure diseases?"


    A bit of confusion rose in the eyes of many people. Even those doctors and Dan teachers who were watching could not guess what Shen Yi was doing.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded: "look, Li sanchen''s wife has changed now!"


    "Has it changed?"


    These ordinary people who watched, they subconsciously looked at the past.


    I saw that the pale breath on Li sanchen''s wife''s face was gradually fading at this time, and soon became ruddy, and the wrinkles on her cheeks were also slowly stretched at this time.


    "It''s really changed!"


    It''s just that in the wrong Kung Fu of everyone, I see that Li sanchen''s wife, who just seems to be in her twilight years and will fall at any time, has now become like a girl. The complexion can be broken by blowing bullets, and not only the face, but also the jade arms and hands become very ruddy.


    If they hadn''t seen Li sanchen''s wife become like this with their own eyes just now, otherwise, they would really doubt whether Shen Yi has just changed someone!


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi took back his right hand at this time and said faintly, "you are sensing your body now."


    "I, I, I..."


    Li sanchen''s wife was shocked and felt her body. She only felt that a long lost force was constantly pounding in her own meridians and body. Now not only is his body full of vitality, but also the state he has fallen since he fell ill has come back again.


    Now, I have become better and can''t be better!


    "I, I''m all right?" Li sanchen''s wife said strangely.


    "Linger, you, are you really all right?" At this time, Li sanchen also widened his eyes and pinched himself for fear that he was dreaming.


    Originally, Li sanchen had been completely desperate, and did not expect the twists and turns. Now his wife has not only become young again, but also the realm has come back.


    "San Chen, I''m fine. I''m really fine." Li sanchen''s wife said excitedly.


    Just now, when Bai Lao announced that she was incurable, her heart was also full of fear. No one wants to fall, but Li sanchen''s wife has been trying to suppress her fear and doesn''t want to show it.


    But now that her illness had healed, she cried like a relieved burden.


    "Great."


    The two of them can''t care about so many people watching now. They can''t help crying with their heads in their arms and look at the people around them.

 Chapter 998

    "Amazing skill!"


    "It''s really amazing. I''ve seen those doctors treat patients and save people, but I''ve never seen anyone who can cure people so quickly."


    "When old Bai said it was an incurable disease just now, I really believed it and pitied Li sanchen for a long time. But I didn''t expect that master Shen Yi had cured people in less than a quarter of an hour. Where is this an incurable disease?"


    "Ha ha, in the future, as long as you encounter a disease you can''t cure, you can say it as a disease without solution."


    These onlookers, they are excited to discuss one by one.


    With their level and attainments, naturally they can''t see how Shen Yi cured people just now, but they can see the effect of Shen Yi''s treatment. The old woman who was just dying soon became younger under the treatment of Shen Yi. Can her medical attainments be lower?


    "It''s impossible, this, this is impossible! This withered glory disease is obviously a disease without solution. How did you cure it, son Shen Yi?" At this time, Bai Lao''s face was full of incredible.


    Others, they only saw Shen Yi''s magical medical skills, and the symptoms that other doctors were helpless were easily solved in front of Shen Yi.


    But only he, only they, doctors, knew how incredible the treatment just given by Shen Yi was, which completely broke their common sense.


    That incurable disease is not what Bai Lao said himself, but recognized as incurable. How many doctors of their werewolf clan can''t solve the problem, but Shen Yi has solved it all. Doesn''t that mean that the incurable diseases they recognize are completely a decoration?


    "Is this my wrong diagnosis? The girl in front of me is not suffering from withered glory disease?" Old Bai hesitated and asked.


    "No."


    At this time, he had come back again. He shook his head lightly and said, "old Bai, your diagnosis is not wrong. The other party is suffering from withered glory disease, but withered glory disease is by no means an incurable disease. It''s just that you used the wrong method."


    "In the wrong way?" Old Bai said subconsciously.


    "Good."


    This withering and flourishing disease is not only in the wasteland, but also in the werewolf family, in the lower world, but also in the upper world, there are many such examples.


    At first, in the upper world, withering and glory disease was also a disease without solution.


    Those great elixirs and doctors can only forcibly renew each other''s life in the face of withering and glory disease, so as to achieve the purpose of keeping each other alive. But in the barren area, the resources here are too poor, even if Li sanchen can afford it.


    The natural materials and local treasures here are not enough. It is estimated that they can''t be extended by force.


    But in Shen Yi''s previous life, there was a great doctor who opened another shortcut.


    At that time, the patient was his daughter. Instead of choosing any medicine stone, he washed the patient''s body with his own holy breath. He just wanted to make his daughter more comfortable, but he was pleasantly surprised that under his own washing, his daughter''s withered glory disease was automatically cured.


    At this time, people realized that this withering disease is not an ordinary disease, but some filthy poison contained in the patient''s own body.


    It is a pity that when people treat this disease, they mostly focus on longevity, and never think of such reasons. So for so many years, let originally just a very simple withering and flourishing disease evolve into a disease without solution. This matter used to be very noisy.


    Because of this, many doctors are no longer limited to medicine stones and pills.


    For a time, various novel treatments emerged one after another. At that time, many big doctors were also born.


    When seeing this symptom of Li sanchen''s wife, Shen Yi involuntarily thought of this method. The samsara Vajra Sutra he practiced was the supreme and holy skill of Buddhism. It also had the effect of removing filth and poison, so he easily cured it.


    When Shen Yi explained it clearly, an exclamation flashed in the eyes of old Bai and other doctors.


    "I didn''t expect that this withering disease is just a poison in the body."


    "This filthy poison only appears in childhood, and most of the people who suffer from withering and glory disease are young people in their twenties. If master Shen Yi hadn''t instructed, I''m afraid no one would have imagined it."


    "Doesn''t this mean that many diseases are not incurable, but that we haven''t thought of a cure?"


    These doctors in the field did not expect that the unsolvable disease in their eyes could be solved so easily.


    At this time, Bai Lao sighed and said, "Mr. Shen Yi, I just thought that the gap between me and you was only at the level of medical ethics, but now I''m wrong. My medical skills are too conservative. This is our real gap."


    "Bai Lao doesn''t have to belittle himself. It''s just that I''ve just been able to solve this withered glory disease." Shen Yi said.


    The matter here has been solved, and the banquet in the Jade Restaurant has been prepared for a long time, and the color has gradually darkened that day.


    At this time, Linjun stepped forward and said, "master Shen Yi, now the banquet has been prepared. Now there is nothing here. Please move."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He and others went to the Jade Restaurant together.


    Before leaving, Linjun left a sentence: "Li sanchen, do you remember what you promised? I hope you understand what you should do. When the banquet is over, you can go to my temporary home. Master Shen Yi will make arrangements at that time. Now you can take your wife back."


    While his voice fell, he directly followed up without giving Li sanchen a chance to speak.


    "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, I can see such a wonderful scene today."


    "It''s no wonder that master Shen Yi can cure general Lin. his medical skill is really beyond our imagination. It''s amazing that he can cure the incurable disease that all doctors are helpless, and hasn''t used any medicine stones and pills."


    "Ha ha, I really couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes."


    "Just now I thought that master Shen Yi was also helpless this time, but I didn''t expect that master Shen Yi''s medical skills were far beyond our imagination."


    "Hey, hey, everything just now is really the same as acting. If I didn''t know Li sanchen and know about his wife, otherwise I would really think it was false. Master Shen Yi just put his hand on Li sanchen''s wife''s head, and Li sanchen''s wife recovered."


    Shen Yi has now entered the Jade Restaurant, and the discussion just now has not stopped. The eyes of these people are full of shock and sighing.


    In fact, the scene just now doesn''t have much to see.


    Shen Yi simply washed the poison from Li sanchen''s wife with his own Qi, but it was because of his simplicity and careful thinking that he realized the superb medical skill of Shen Yi.


    "San Chen, you, do you really want to go to Lin general''s house?" At this time, Li sanchen''s wife flashed a deep look of reluctance in her eyes and said, "master Shen Yi, will he really separate our husband and wife? As soon as my body recovers, can''t we see each other again?"


    "Linger, this is near the general''s house. I have to go." Li sanchen took a deep breath and said, "since I have promised master Shen Yi and Shen Yi has cured you, you must do what you say."


    "Good!"


    The girl named ling''er took a deep breath and said firmly, "San Chen, I''ll wait for you."


    "Linger, I may never come back, you, you still..." Li sanchen''s face trembled slightly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to the next life!" Linger said firmly.


    "I..."


    With an excited look on his face, Li sanchen held his beloved wife tightly in his arms.


    At this time, in a corner that no one noticed, two people looked at each other.


    "The young man just now is master Shen Yi? Tut Tut, I thought the news was false. Where can there be such a genius in this world? But just now I saw him cure with my own eyes. I realized that his medical skill is a little stronger than we thought."


    "Now is not the time to say that. We''d better report the news back."


    "I see."


    The two men soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know. The scene of his treatment just now has been spread. Their banquet had begun at this time. This banquet is obviously dominated by Shen Yi. Even the temporary general and Lei Tianwang, the two supreme beings in the werewolf family, just sit on both sides of Shen Yi.


    After three rounds of drinking, many doctors who were originally cautious have gradually let go and asked all the problems trapped in their hearts.


    Shen Yi didn''t refuse to come, but he answered it all in a few words. The doctors and master Dan were dissatisfied with Shen Yi and felt that he was a young man who didn''t deserve his current position, but now he has completely become convinced.


    "Hehe, the fine wine in the Jade Restaurant is good wine. Where can I have less? General Lin, Lei Tianwang, you didn''t invite me to drink, but it''s too much." At this time, suddenly a loud laugh sounded.


    The original lively atmosphere in the field was quiet and subconsciously looked at it.


    I saw that there was no sign of any movement of the doors and windows here, and a man stood in front of them with a smile. When they saw the man in front of them, their faces changed greatly. Even general Lin and King Lei stood up at the same time.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the man in front of him.


    He once saw this man when he first came to the wasteland and stole the Tianxing axe.


    It''s the blood wolf king!


    But why did the blood wolf king suddenly visit at this time?

 Chapter 999

    Last time, the blood wolf king Shen Yi saw was just a separate body.


    Even if it was just a separate body, Shen Yi was deeply impressed. The power of that part is strong enough, and now what Shen Yi sees is the noumenon of the other party. It can be seen how terrible the power contained in each other''s body is now.


    The separation of the blood wolf king''s cultivation is not the separation of his own divine consciousness, but the differentiation of himself.


    The separation has its own character.


    If the momentum contained in that part is the unparalleled killing momentum, and the blood wolf king in front of him is like a piece of ice.


    Under the pressure of the blood wolf king, the aura around him surged, and the aura outside kept pouring in. The whole Jade Restaurant is like a huge wave and a strong wind.


    In the realm of the blood wolf king, he has been able to control his momentum perfectly. As long as he is willing, he can cover up his momentum perfectly. But at this time, the blood wolf king didn''t hide his momentum at all, and his momentum gushed out.


    Most of the people in the field are doctors and Danshi. Their realm is not very high.


    Under the strong wind, some people stumbled and some could not stand stably.


    "Ha ha, blood wolf king, long time no see."


    The king of thunder stepped forward at this time, and a ray of thunder flashed out of his eyes.


    Boom!


    His momentum surged up at the same time and stopped in front of the momentum of the blood wolf king. The originally surging wind gradually subsided. King Lei smiled and said, "what provoked the blood wolf king and made you so angry? Hehe, there are all doctors in our restaurant. It''s not good to scare everyone."


    "King Lei? Hehe, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I heard that general Lin''s body was different, so I came to visit him, but I saw someone mention it on the way and said that general Lin has cured the divine elixir you invited?" The blood wolf king narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, ha ha, blood wolf king, I just want to introduce you. This young master Shen Yi is my life-saving benefactor." General Lin also stepped forward and smiled.


    "Are you really a divine elixir?" The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly.


    "Lord blood wolf, do you need me to prove myself?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi doesn''t like this blood wolf king much, but he doesn''t hate it either. He just doesn''t like each other''s attitude. However, soon Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his unhappiness had dissipated.


    The blood wolf king has some meaning.


    He now understands why the other party''s attitude is like this.


    "Required."


    The blood wolf king said firmly, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you''re too young. If you can prove your level, I can give you a great opportunity."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "then I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment for Lord blood wolf?"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s expression, the blood wolf king frowned slightly.


    There was nothing wrong with Shen Yi''s words, but he saw a touch of disdain in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The other party didn''t pay attention to his identity at all. His heart was furious for a time, but he pressed his anger and said coldly, "well, the king wants to see what you can see from the king."


    For his own body, the blood wolf king is very confident. No matter what skills he practiced, or other face-to-face, there was no problem. It can be said that there is no problem with his body. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can see anything different in himself under such circumstances.


    King Lei and general Lin, the two of them looked at each other quietly.


    The blood wolf king came up and looked for Shen Yi. They couldn''t figure out the purpose of the other party for a while.


    In the werewolf family, ordinary people think they are connected with the top strong, but in fact, they are not very familiar with the blood wolf king. These three kings command the three domains of the werewolf family, and he and King Lei are responsible for this is the Legion of the werewolf family.


    They have little contact in peacetime.


    What''s more, the power of the werewolf clan is far from so simple on the surface. Otherwise, King Lei will not find Shen Yi.


    The two of them had a simple communication with their eyes. Now it''s not time for conflict. They are ready to see the purpose of the blood wolf king and make a decision.


    Shen Yi stepped forward at this time and stood in front of the blood wolf king. His look didn''t change. This made a flash of surprise in the blood wolf king''s eyes. Shen Yi was just a wolf general. He had forgotten how much time he had. No wolf would have the courage to stand in front of him like this.


    At ordinary times, when the wolves will see themselves, it''s good that they can say complete words under their own authority.


    This Shen Yi is really not simple.


    When the thought just came up in the heart of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi said calmly: "your qi and blood are impetuous, and your essence and Qi flow in. Your complexion doesn''t show any abnormality, but I can still feel that there is residual poison in your liver."


    "I don''t understand what you said. You just need to say what you saw. Come on." The blood wolf king snorted coldly.


    At this time, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "you will have an abnormal mood for half a month within a year, and now it''s that half a month?"


    "You, how did you see it?" The blood wolf king''s face changed slightly, and his eyes trembled.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Yi could really see anything, but he didn''t expect that all Shen Yi''s words came to the point.


    "Is this hard to see?" Shen Yi said calmly, "you think you''re hiding well, blood wolf king, but your hiding is of no value in front of me. I can not only see the difference of blood wolf king, but also see your real identity."


    "My identity?" The blood wolf king''s complexion changed slightly, and he forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "you deliberately suppress your identity, but there are some things he can''t suppress all the time. Now you''re just in an abnormal mood for half a month. If you suppress it again, the time will gradually grow, and it may change your whole personality!"


    "I, what do I suppress?" The blood wolf king''s eyes were completely flustered.


    "Don''t you know what you''re suppressing?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Boom!"


    The blood wolf king''s body was like thunder. His face turned white and subconsciously stepped back.


    The conversation between them seemed to be a riddle, not just the fog of the people around them. Even the king of thunder and the general of Lin, both of them were puzzled. Only Shen Yi and the blood wolf king know what Shen Yi is talking about!


    "Your name is Shen Yi? Why have I never seen you? Who told you the news?" The blood wolf king''s eyes tightly forced Shen Yi.


    "Do you think I need someone else to tell me?" Shen Yi looked as usual.


    Shen Yi was almost concealed by the blood wolf king when he just appeared. But just now, he looked carefully. Shen Yi understood the other party''s problem.


    The blood wolf king is a daughter!


    However, she may be afraid of affecting her majesty, so the blood wolf king has been trying to suppress her gender, and let herself be exposed to the world as a man.


    However, such a long-term suppression has not only overwhelmed his body, but also changed the mood of the blood wolf king.


    This is why the character of the blood wolf king has become more and more irritable. It''s not the blood wolf king born like this, but the blood wolf king. She doesn''t disguise her gender, but forcibly suppress her gender, so as to show her male characteristics in all aspects.


    But such suppression will backfire.


    This will first play a role in emotion and character, and gradually lead to emotional collapse, resulting in a great change in character. Shen Yi has seen a lot of such things, and when there is no suitable heir, the family sometimes chooses a woman and forcibly suppresses her gender.

 Chapter 1000

    Even the blood wolf king didn''t notice this.


    The blood wolf king also thought that he was in the high position of the blood wolf king all the year round, which gradually changed his character. Only when Shen Yi mentioned it did the blood wolf king understand his real problem. This is not because of their position, but because they have suppressed their gender all year round.


    "I have a way to alleviate your condition and then treat it slowly, so as to make you normal again. Are you willing?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Can''t I keep what I am now?" The blood wolf king hesitated and said.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi has many ways to keep the other party in his current state without any abnormality.


    You should understand that Shen Yi is just a human. Now he is disguised as a werewolf, but he has hidden the blood wolf king.


    For Shen Yi, it''s not easy to let the blood wolf king hide his gender without any flaws?


    But why should I do this?


    Shen Yi doesn''t know each other very well now. Naturally, he won''t rashly show all his strength.


    "That''s not necessary."


    The blood wolf king shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "I believe your medical skills now. I have something to do this time. I want to ask you for help. You come with me." At the same time, the blood wolf king will catch Shen Yi and take him away.


    However, when the blood wolf king just appeared in front of Shen Yi, general Lin dodged and stood in front of the snow wolf king.


    Just now, general Lin and King Lei have been paying attention to the actions of the blood wolf king. When he came forward, general Lin and King Lei have already been ready.


    "Blood wolf king, master Shen Yi, he''s visiting me now. Isn''t it appropriate for you to take him away so rashly?" General Lin said calmly.


    "It''s really important for me to find him. It''s very important for me. General Lin, get out of the way." The blood wolf king said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" General Lin narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hum!"


    The blood wolf king snorted coldly, "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice fell, the blood wolf king''s right hand waved gently, and a blood moon appeared in front of her. The blood moon came straight towards the general. The move of the blood wolf king was not to kill the general, but to stop the other party for a moment so that he could take Shen Yi away.


    "Blood wolf king, I don''t want to argue with you for your identity, but you''ve gone too far." General Lin snorted coldly.


    The blood wolf king only has the responsibility of commanding, but also has no control over the general.


    Others may be afraid of the blood wolf king, but he is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can he be afraid of each other? I saw a sword flash in the middle of the general''s eyebrows, which directly cut the blood moon in half.


    The real Qi in the general''s body gushes out, which firmly protects Shen Yi.


    At this time, the other people in the Jade Restaurant were fooled.


    How did the pro general and the blood wolf king fight?


    These two people are high-ranking people in their werewolf clan. If they have a conflict, it is likely to be the unrest of the whole werewolf clan. Their faces flashed with anxiety, but none of them had the courage to stop.


    "I''m here today. You can''t take childe Shen Yi with you, blood wolf king." Said general Lin.


    "General Lin, do you really want to stop me?"


    In the eyes of the blood wolf king, a cold light flickered out, and the blood color and evil Qi in the body filled the whole body. In an instant, countless blood shadows flickered. Soon, the whole person of the blood wolf king had disappeared in place, and the blood shadow appeared in the air. The whole jade restaurant was full of the figure of the blood wolf king.


    "General Yi, if you don''t mean to help him in six days, I''ll let him go. If I don''t blame him for anything, I''ll let him go in six days." The cold voice of the blood wolf king sounded in all directions.


    "Young master Shen Yi is my guest. I will never allow anyone to take my guest away, blood wolf king. I''m really sorry." General Lin took a deep breath, and his figure also flickered.


    "Hum!"


    The blood wolf king snorted coldly, "then I want to see if you can stop the king, general Lin."


    Their two figures collided rapidly in mid air.


    "It''s broken!"


    "The blood wolf king really fought with general Lin. it''s troublesome."


    "But what does the blood wolf king want to do with master Shen Yi? If he really has something to do, why not just say it?"


    "Well, do you think it will be about Emperor Wei Wudan?"


    "Speak carefully!"


    These people were quietly discussing.


    At this time, King Lei''s complexion has become iron blue. Countless thunder lights surge out of his body and protect Shen Yi''s body.


    In mid air, the fight between the blood wolf king and general Lin did not stop. The body method of the blood wolf king is very mysterious. It is like a shadow and follows, firmly controlling the general. At first, the two men could be equal, but soon, the look of general Lin gradually became ugly.


    Originally, he thought that his strength had made great progress this time, and he had the power to fight with the blood wolf king.


    But now, after the confrontation between them, general Lin realized the gap between them.


    The blood wolf king ranked second among the three kings, but when facing the blood wolf king, general Lin felt powerless. While the figure of the blood wolf king was shaking, those blood fog gradually diffused, and the whole Jade Restaurant has gradually evolved into each other''s field.


    Among the Terrans, when they practice, they practice realms and Qi, so it is relatively easy to form realms.


    But the werewolves, they all take the way of body refining. Even in the realm of the wolf emperor, they can use genuine Qi, but most of them rely on their own bodies when fighting in peacetime. Naturally, they are very rare in the understanding of the field.


    General Lin just barely reached the ranks of the blood wolf king, and he still has a long way to go to defeat the other party.


    "Damn it!"


    General Lin took a deep breath, and his face was gradually gloomy.


    If at ordinary times, he also doesn''t want to quarrel with the blood wolf king, but the other party forcibly takes Shen Yi this time, which can touch his bottom line. Shen Yi is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also a key role in their next plan.


    Originally, general Lin didn''t want to get involved in such a struggle, but this time the crisis of life and death has made him see a lot of things and had to stand with King Lei.


    In this case, he can''t easily let people take Shen Yi away.


    General Lin flashed a decisive color in his eyes and quickly promoted his momentum to the extreme. That strong momentum has completely suppressed the blood wolf king. However, under the pressure of the general, the speed of the blood wolf king did not slow down, but faster!


    "Not good!"


    General Lin felt that the blood wolf king had been killed in a flash.


    He quickly condensed his momentum in front of him and stopped the other party, but before he could use his next move, the other party''s Shen Yi shook again and disappeared again.


    Until now, general Lin realized that he had just stepped into the same ranks with the blood wolf king, but there was still a big gap between himself and the other party in terms of real strength. At least now, when facing the blood wolf king, general Lin was at a loss for a moment.


    But the momentum of the blood wolf king is still rising, and it is possible to show his strongest blow at any time.


    At this time, King Lei has seen that he has gradually become disadvantageous to general Lin. King Lei took a deep breath. Now he hasn''t had time to practice the three skills of thunder and wolf. He is obviously inferior to these two people in real strength.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    King Lei''s momentum has also improved, and he is ready to help at any time.


    Seeing that general Lin had gradually fallen into the downwind, King Lei stamped his right foot on the ground. The infinite force of thunder exploded in mid air and condensed into a Thunder Dragon in mid air. When his whole person was ready to come forward, a sound of calm sounded.


    "General Lin, you don''t have to stop me. I''m curious about what the blood wolf king needs me to do."


    Two people in the air, their actions subconsciously stopped and looked at Shen Yi at the same time. Shen Yi stared at them calmly and continued: "if the blood wolf king wants to harm me, he will not make such a big fuss. Then I''ll go with her. Why not?"

 Chapter 1001

    General Ben Lai, as well as other Dan masters and doctors in the field, also wanted to take the opportunity of the banquet in the Jade Restaurant to see if they could get closer to Shen Yi.


    With Shen Yi''s talent shown in Dan Dao and medical Dao, Shen Yi has become a force of his own. Even general Lin and King Lei, who are in a high position in the whole werewolf family, have to be respectful when they see Shen Yi.


    Whether it''s Shen Yi''s accomplishments in the double path of Dan and medicine, or the skill he took out at will, it''s worth doing so.


    But I didn''t expect that before they came forward to make friends, the banquet ended in this way. They can only watch the blood wolf king take Shen Yi away. After all, Shen Yi has promised. Even general Lin and King Lei have no reason to force Shen Yi to stay.


    However, the name of Shen Yi has just spread, and it is estimated that this name will soon spread throughout the wilderness.


    Shen Yi, whether he was a doctor fighting the emperor of Wei Wudan, defeated him in three wars, and the only defeat was because he was not familiar with the rules. Or is it that Shen Yi has solved the Millennium problem of the werewolf family in the medical battle, so that the disease of body fragmentation is no longer a terminal disease in the world.


    Shen Yi also holds the thunder and the double orders of the head of the government. He also refined the earth level pill and won the name of the God sealing pill teacher.


    Shen Yi also used the technique of refining the body with the holy fire to heal the general. In front of the Jade Restaurant, he cracked the incurable disease and made the withering and glory disease no longer rank among the incurable diseases.


    Which of these things is not worth keeping in ancient books?


    But these are not only done by Shen Yi alone, but also in one day!


    The name of Shen Yi and his many legends are expected to appear in people''s spare time and meals for a long time.


    At this time, Shen Yi has followed the blood wolf king out of the Cang accord.


    The mount of the blood wolf king is a bloody tiger. Sitting on the tiger is like sitting on the flat ground without any bumps. Since leaving the Jade Restaurant, the blood wolf king stopped talking, but sat on the tiger in silence with a cold face.


    Shen Yi was happy and quiet, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Shen Yi."


    After about half an hour, the blood wolf king hesitated and asked coldly, "have you noticed that you have left a lot of marks on your body?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    When he was in the Jade Restaurant, Shen Yi noticed that someone had left a mark on his body, and most of those people were remembered by Shen Yi. However, at that time, he didn''t say anything, but let the other party leave this mark on his body.


    For Shen Yi, with this mark, he is safe.


    As long as there are these marks, the other party will feel that Shen Yi has been under his own surveillance. Once there are no these marks, it may not be a good thing for Shen Yi. Because those who want to murder him will not disappear because of the disappearance of the mark. They will still be there and are likely to appear at any time.


    "Did you ever need me to remove these six marks from you?" The blood wolf king kept silent for almost a quarter of an hour before he said.


    "Six marks?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. He nodded his head and said, "that''s troublesome for the blood wolf king."


    If Shen Yi accompanies the blood wolf king and the mark is still there, the person who left the mark, no matter how stupid, probably knows that Shen Yi has sensed the existence of the mark and left it on purpose.


    At this time, it doesn''t make much sense whether the mark is left or not.


    However, Shen Yi clearly felt eight marks on his body, but two of them were not noticed by the blood wolf king. One of them was left by general Lin when he was leaving. His purpose was to protect Shen Yi.


    Whether the blood wolf king didn''t notice it or had noticed it, but as if he didn''t see it, Shen Yi wasn''t very clear, but the key is another way. Even the blood wolf king didn''t feel it. It can be seen that the strength of the person who left this mark is not simple.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s promise, the blood light on the blood wolf king immediately shrouded Shen Yi. Soon, these marks disappeared under the erosion of the blood color light of the blood wolf king.


    At this time, the faces of those who left marks on Shen Yi changed slightly, and then there was a flash of panic in their eyes.


    "Not good!"


    They only felt a flower in front of them, and a blood light appeared in front of them.


    The blood light devoured itself fiercely.


    This is the blood wolf king. He used this mark to trace it. It''s just a breath of the blood wolf king. It''s far away, and its real power is not very strong.


    But this is the blood wolf king.


    They are the blood wolf king, one of the three supreme powers of the werewolf family!


    Even if it is only one tenth of the strength, it is by no means that ordinary people can stop it.


    "Poof!"


    Under the bombardment of the blood light, the six people spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned white at once.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right."


    After all this, the blood wolf king said faintly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He could sense that the mark that the blood wolf king didn''t notice was still there. Shen Yi remembers that this mark was left by a man hidden in the robe. That man is just the realm of wolf respect, but why can''t the blood wolf king feel the mark he left?


    Just now, Shen Yi didn''t feel the mark carefully, so he didn''t notice it. But now he carefully scanned the mark, and he sensed something different on it.


    "Is there no breath of reading Buddha?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    On this mark, he sensed a breath of mindless Buddha. The breath was not very strong, but Shen Yi was almost sure that it was the breath of mindless Buddha. However, this is normal. Without reciting the Buddha, his Dharma has been spread all over the world.


    Buddhism says that all things are equal and can be practiced all their life. Every tree has a Buddha heart and Buddha nature. Whether it is human or other races, Buddhism has no classes. Even monsters can practice. The eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism are Buddhist monks of the dragon family, and many Buddhas practice with demon bodies.


    In this regard, Shen Yi has no conflict with the mindless Buddha.


    However, Wu nianfo''s ancestors practice the one way of peace and tranquility, forbid seven emotions, eliminate six desires, abandon all worldly relationships, and only look for themselves. What they seek is self-awareness, which is the Buddha.


    Shen Yi cultivates the way of Qingming. Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where does it cause dust.


    Shen Yi''s Dharma cultivates the people''s hearts. The most affective, holy, true and false are the people''s hearts. The worldly affairs are the Dharma, so there is the way to enter the world and get rid of the secular world.


    There is no difference between right and wrong. What really makes the two resent is not the conflict of Dharma understanding, and he doesn''t read the Buddha. For his own self-interest, he set up a snare to kill Shen Yi, and used all the holy vessels of the devil ancestor.


    However, the Dharma of Wu Nian Buddha is widely spread. It''s normal to have his disciples here, but Shen Yi thinks it''s far from so simple.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget why he came to this wasteland. He came for his younger martial sister Tianyin Bodhisattva. Since there is a separation of her younger martial sister here, it''s normal to have any trace of reciting Buddha. While Shen Yi pondered and pondered the reason, the blood tiger gradually stopped.


    "Here we are."


    The blood wolf king gently turned over and fell off the tiger''s back, and Shen Yi also jumped down with a gentle jump.


    Shen Yi was slightly surprised when he saw the surrounding environment.


    The blood wolf king is the commander of one of the three domains of the werewolf family. His living place is not extravagant, but it must be very luxurious. However, it is obviously a barren mountain in front of us, and its aura is not abundant. It is really an ordinary mountain peak, and there are some barren mountains.


    Shen Yi''s mind swept over and didn''t feel any valuable place in it.


    Is this really the place where the blood wolf king lives?


    "Shen Yi, you don''t need to see it. This is my residence. When I come to my realm, the cultivation environment and secular foreign objects have little impact on me." The blood wolf king said calmly.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly when he heard the speech, which is true.


    With the current state of the blood wolf king, even if you live in the blessed land of the cave, you may not have much improvement in your own cultivation.


    "I understand general Lin and King Lei. Why did they find you? I''m not interested in these things. I just ask for the stability of the wolf people." At this time, the blood wolf king solemnly said, "however, I have nothing to do with these things today. I really need your help."


    "You''re welcome, blood wolf king. If you need me, just say it." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Up to now, Shen Yi has figured out the character of the blood wolf king.


    Shen Yi thought that the blood wolf king''s character would be as arrogant and meticulous as the blood wolf king he met in the wilderness for the first time. In the Jade Restaurant, when the blood wolf king just opened his mouth, he also had a bold and unrestrained atmosphere.


    But now Shen Yi understands that he really thought more at that time.


    The separation of the blood wolf king is only a separate character, while the bold and unrestrained of the blood wolf king is also a disguise. Her own character is very cold.


    This is not indifference, but coldly sealed itself, unwilling to have anything to do with outsiders.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a person would be one of the three kings of the werewolf family.


    It is estimated that many people who are familiar with the blood wolf king can guess his real gender, but there is no evidence.


    "Well, Shen Yi, I invited you here to save a person''s life. As long as you can save her, I can promise you whatever you ask, even if you let me join the camp of King Lei." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the blood wolf king even opened such conditions?


    Is it really troublesome for people who need their own treatment?


    Even Shen Yi, who was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, did not guarantee that he could cure all diseases, because even the God of medicine and Dan in the upper world did not guarantee that he could cure all symptoms.


    "Show me." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "OK."


    The blood wolf king nodded slightly, and she quickly came to a cave with Shen Yi.


    Before they entered the cave, a rotten smell floated out, and there was a faint smell of death in the smell, which made Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle.

 Chapter 1002

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and basically had a judgment about the situation inside. He couldn''t help looking at the blood wolf king''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now he has some understanding of why the blood wolf king is so anxious. It seems that the relationship between the blood wolf king and the man inside is still a little shallow.


    "Shen Yi, have you ever felt anything?" The blood wolf king naturally noticed Shen Yi''s expression and asked.


    "Now that I''ve come, let''s see." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "OK."


    What Shen Yi said is not wrong, but what can be seen at the mouth of the cave?


    "Please!"


    Led by the blood wolf king, the two of them slowly stepped into the cave. The outside of the cave looks very ordinary, but the inside is actually very neat, and it is also full of strong blood and dark forces. These two forces surround one place, which makes the atmosphere of the whole cave extremely depressed.


    Ordinary people, even if they break into this cave by mistake, they probably don''t dare to stay too long.


    It''s as scary as hiding in a cave.


    But Shen Yi can feel that this is not the original breath in the cave, nor is there really any terrible existence in the cave, but someone deliberately created it as such atmosphere. In this cave, Shen Yi has sensed about 12 arrays.


    This array is just an ordinary array. Naturally, Shen Yi can''t see it, but there are few strong people who can arrange this array in this desolate area.


    Shen Yi could see that the blood wolf king did not spend less time on this cave.


    Soon, the two of them had come to the bottom of the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave is an ordinary courtyard with simple decoration and a small house piled with jade.


    The walls here are also covered with milky stones, which are filled with soft aura. This stone is called Tianyang stone. Its value is not high. It can not be used as medicine or refined, but it is very rare. This stone has only one effect, that is, it can simulate the hot sun in the sky.


    However, the light above is naturally not as good as the real hot sun, but for those who need to absorb the power of the sun and the moon, borrowing the light above is better than nothing.


    Of course, because Tianyang stone will only appear in Zhiyang, and Zhiyang is generally in crisis, especially for werewolves. It is certain that no one will really collect Tianyang stone for cultivation, but in this cave, it can be seen that someone must have spent a lot of energy to collect it.


    This place is full of Tianyang stones. It must not be because someone here has practiced the skill that needs to absorb the power of the sun and moon, but the person lying on a jade bed. The man himself could not get out of the cave and let the sun shine on him, so the blood wolf king could only use the sun stone of the day.


    At this time, in Shen Yi''s eyes, there was a thin girl lying on the jade bed.


    The vitality in the girl''s body has become very weak, and the whole person looks very thin, and the pale face is a little scary. However, even if it has withered to no one, Shen Yi can still see that the other party turned out to be a rare beauty.


    Those eyes, buttoned on this thin face, even if they are terminally ill, but they are still full of flexibility.


    When she saw Shen Yi and the blood wolf king, there was a flash of joy in the girl''s eyes.


    The color of joy must not be because of seeing Shen Yi, but because of seeing the blood wolf king. However, the girl is really too weak. She can only express her emotions with her own eyes, and she doesn''t even have the strength to speak or move.


    "Star."


    When seeing the girl, the blood wolf king''s eyes trembled slightly and quickly stepped forward to instill his true Qi into the girl''s body.


    Instilled by the blood wolf king''s true Qi, the girl''s complexion gradually eased a little. Now it seems that at least it is no longer as scary as pale, and can barely take action.


    "Aunt blood, who is he?"


    The girl named xing''er stared at Shen Yi curiously at this time and asked.


    The tone is a little hoarse, but it''s as moving as a bird.


    "His name is Shen Yi. He is a friend of Aunt Xue. I invited him to help you treat your disease. Xing''er, his medical skill is very powerful. He is also the legendary divine pill master. He cured the diseases of general Lin. he will be able to cure you this time." The blood wolf king said softly.


    In the blood wolf king''s expression, there was no coldness when facing others, only a deep color of worry.


    "Oh."


    Xing''er just looked at Shen Yi curiously, but her expression didn''t change much.


    Maybe miss Xinger has seen too many doctors for a long time, and has experienced too many disappointments. Now she is already desperate.


    "Shen Yi, can you see the crux of Xinger?" At this time, the blood wolf king stared at Shen Yi equally nervously.


    Over the years, the blood wolf king has searched all the major doctors in the wasteland. And master Dan, even the people of the other three races have been invited by the blood wolf king.


    But even the mermaid''s divine elixir, the blood wolf king, invited him once, but the other party only temporarily alleviated xing''er''s symptoms and did not completely cure xing''er. If Shen Yi had not been born, the blood wolf king would have been desperate.


    Now, Shen Yi is the only hope of the blood wolf king.


    If Shen Yi is equally powerless, the blood wolf king may really be completely desperate.


    Under the nervous gaze of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi nodded slowly.


    "Shen Yi, you, can you really see the symptoms of Xinger?" The blood wolf king''s expression was slightly surprised and said.


    The star girl stared at Shen Yi unexpectedly. Over the years, there have been so many doctors. Most of them come forward to have a careful examination when they see themselves, but they can''t even tell their symptoms clearly, let alone treatment.


    The only exception was a doctor three years ago who said he understood his symptoms, but he was also helpless.


    But it was with the help of the doctor that he saw the blue sky and the world outside.


    I haven''t seen the outside world since I was born and had memory. For recovery, Xinger has almost no more hope, but if he can take another look at the outside world before he dies, it is enough for Xinger.


    In front of this doctor who was obviously about his age, he said he could diagnose his symptoms without coming up for examination. If it was true, wouldn''t it prove that his medical skills were as powerful as Aunt Xue said? Can he give himself another look at the outside world?


    "Shen Yi, what is the crux of the star?" The blood wolf king said with strong excitement in his heart.


    "If I''m not mistaken, did she have this symptom less than a year after she was born?" Shen Yi sighed and said calmly, "does she often feel that she has another self in her body and doesn''t belong to the world?"


    "This..."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the star girl''s eyes suddenly stared huge.


    Xinger originally thought that what Shen Yi saw was his own physical condition, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi pointed out his own internal condition at a glance!


    Shen Yi slowly continued: "she is also afraid of seeing the sun, but she is also afraid of darkness. Neither light nor darkness can be. Sometimes her own body will inexplicably encounter control and fall into madness. I''m right."


    "Yes! Yes! What you said is not wrong, Shen Yi. You can see it all?" The blood wolf king said in shock.


    "In recent years, her condition has become more serious. Shouyuan has not been reduced, but the vitality in her body is like being squeezed by hundreds of people. The Qi and blood in her body has been depleted to the extreme. You have used many Tiancai Dibao to supplement your own Qi and blood, but the effect is not very obvious?" Shen Yi said.


    "Yes, yes, I have used almost all the natural materials and earth treasures I can use, but they have no effect." The blood wolf king asked impatiently.


    The star girl''s eyes also flashed a look of hope, waiting for Shen Yi''s answer.


    The last time the divine elixir, he only saw the deficiency of Qi and blood in his body, but he could not supplement it with natural materials and earth treasures, which was not as clear as Shen Yi said.


    Everything Shen Yi said is right. When xing''er has memory, he feels that there is another self in his body. The self hidden in the body is very strange. She is hidden in a corner of her heart, but as long as she appears, her body seems not to be controlled by herself.


    I can clearly feel that my consciousness is still there, but I can''t control my body and emotion.


    "Shen Yi, what''s the disease of Xinger?" The blood wolf king asked with some shortness of breath, and the momentum in his body was surging unconsciously. In the realm of the blood wolf king, he had already been able to perfectly control his momentum and emotions, but now he vaguely felt that he was about to lose control.


    This is not to blame for the blood wolf king, because the last time the divine elixir, he didn''t break the symptoms, but temporarily thought of a way to alleviate it.


    Unfortunately, that method can only be used once.


    Shen Yi said so clearly now that he must understand what disease Xinger got. How can the blood wolf king, who has been deeply in despair, not be excited?


    Xing''er''s breath also changed slightly. On her pale face, there was a touch of eagerness, and a pair of smart eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly. For Xinger, she had completely given up herself, but she didn''t expect to have hope again.


    Xinger''s wish is very simple, that is to take a look at the outside world before dying.


    But wouldn''t it be more perfect if you could always look at the outside world without dying?

 Chapter 1003

    Under the eager gaze of the two men, Shen Yi was silent for more than ten breaths. Then he took a deep breath and slowly said, "this is a disease, but in fact, strictly speaking, this is not a real disease." At this point, Shen Yi kept silent.


    "Shen Yi, what is this?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "This is the devil of the heart." Shen Yi said: "all the people in the world have heart demons, but heart demons turn into robbers, which rarely appear, and mostly appear in those people who are good and evil, and heart demons can appear in her, and this heart demons have obviously turned into heart demons..."


    "Heart evil robbery?" The blood wolf king asked in amazement, "is there really a demon robbery in this world?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "there are demons in the hearts of the world. If there are demons, there will be demons robbery." When talking about this, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and gently, and a bunch of golden light floated on the top of Xinger''s head. Under the golden light, Xinger only felt her body warm.


    "Now!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, he saw a dark shadow flickering faintly over the head of Xinger girl. The shadow has no emotion, but it is full of a strange feeling, as if it contains many obsessions such as hatred, greed and desire.


    Miss xing''er''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion. While the heart demon flashed, miss xing''er only felt that her heart suddenly became empty.


    "Is this the devil in the heart?" The blood wolf king said in shock.


    "Good." Shen Yi said: "the strong, supreme and holy, once there is a heart demon robbery, if it cannot be resolved, the light will fall into the torture of the heart demon all year round, while the heavy will fall on the spot, and some may turn into demons and fall into madness."


    "But Shen Yi, you said that Xinger was born with a heart demon robbery when he was just born. How is this possible?" The blood wolf king''s eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    Shen Yi calmly looks at the blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and gradually there was a flash of confusion in her eyes. He asked subconsciously, "is this something to do with me?"


    "Star girl is your daughter." At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the field coagulated fiercely.


    The complexion of the blood wolf king changed greatly, and the body of Xinger girl also trembled slightly and said subconsciously: "no, it''s impossible. Didn''t Aunt Xue say that my mother fell when I was born? Aunt Xue is just my blood aunt. How can she be my mother?"


    Xing''er''s eyes stared at the blood wolf king tightly, and there was a touch of incredible color in his eyes.


    "I..."


    The blood wolf king subconsciously denied it, but when he saw Xinger''s eyes, the blood wolf king suddenly became silent. After almost ten breaths, the blood wolf king shook his head bitterly, sighed and said, "Shen Yi, you''re right. Xinger is really my daughter."


    "This..."


    Xing''er''s tears burst out, and his originally weak body couldn''t help shaking. The blood wolf king''s expression trembled slightly, and subconsciously instilled the real Qi in his body again. Under the instillation of the real Qi, xing''er''s face became relieved again.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Xing''er said hoarsely, "son Shen Yi, Aunt Xue, is it true that I have no salvation, and you two have united to deceive me? Aunt Xue, I said I hope you are my mother, but if you are really my mother, why don''t you admit it?"


    "I..."


    The snow wolf king''s expression fell into a deep tangle.


    "That''s because your father is not a werewolf, but a human." Shen Yi said calmly at this time.


    "My father is human? Is all this true?" Said the star trembling.


    "Yes."


    The blood wolf king doesn''t know how Shen Yi sees it, but Shen Yi is right. When mentioning this matter, the blood wolf king also said with a touch of pain in his eyes: "Shen Yi is right. Your father is a human."


    "Then why did my father come to this wasteland?" Asked the star girl.


    "Your father fell into my wasteland because of an accident. At that time, I knew his identity. I wanted to kill him, but I was seriously injured because of the accident. We could only get along day and night for about half a month." The blood wolf king recalled and said, "wait until my strength comes back, but I can''t do it anymore."


    Shen Yi can see that the character of the blood wolf king looks cold, but there is a fire in his body.


    Such a thing, the blood wolf king can do, because she is not a real heartless person.


    "I took him back to my palace. I slowly believed his nonsense. I think he is willing to stay in the wasteland. I also gave birth to you for him, but I didn''t expect that all this is his conspiracy. He is a complete liar. All this is to cheat my trust!" The blood wolf king said bitterly.


    "I, my father, what did he do?" Xinger''s expression trembled and asked.


    "He stole my token less than a month after you were born and entered the land where there is no way." The blood wolf king said in despair.


    "Land without road?"


    Shen Yi remembered this place in his heart.


    "He, he has gone to the land of no road? There is death and no life in that place! Besides, the place is just a rumor that can pass through the human world, and the truth remains to be discussed. My father, he, isn''t he dead! Has my father fallen?" Xing''er said anxiously.


    "Xing''er, this man, he doesn''t deserve to be your father. He would rather die than abandon us!" The blood wolf king said with hatred.


    The blood wolf king paused for a long time and calmed his mood. Then he continued: "I don''t know if he is still alive. I once went deep into the place without a way, but I didn''t find half of his trace. At that time, because of you, I didn''t go too deep into it."


    "I don''t want to admit that I have a daughter, Xinger, but my mother can''t!" At this time, the blood wolf king said bitterly: "xing''er, do you understand my difficulties? Even if I am the blood wolf king, but if I really gave birth to human children, they may not take me, but they will never allow you to live in this world."


    "I..."


    Xinger''s tears can''t stop flowing down now.


    Xinger lives in this cave all year round and can only spend all his time and energy reading those ancient books.


    Xing''er understands that what his mother said is not wrong.


    There is an indelible blood feud between werewolves and humans. If there is half human blood in their body, the werewolf will not let go of them. I just thought that the blood aunt who has been accompanying me will be my mother.


    Resentment?


    No,


    Xing''er understands his mother''s difficulties. If he really wants to resent, he should also blame the father who abandoned himself and his mother.


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s mood has gradually stabilized.


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said, "these years, the other three races are not so enthusiastic about returning to the human world, but only I really want to go to the human world. I have a feeling that the heartbroken man is still alive! I want to ask him, has he ever regretted abandoning our mother and daughter!"


    Shen Yi just sighed quietly without saying anything.


    Only now did he understand why the blood wolf king used the holy fire to lay the axe that day. It turned out that all this was prepared for this matter.


    It''s just right and wrong here. Shen Yi doesn''t want to comment. It''s likely that the man also has unspeakable difficulties, but it''s true that he gave up the blood wolf king and Xinger girl.


    "Son Shen Yi."


    At this time, the blood wolf king said to Shen Yi, "I also hope you can keep it a secret for me. I don''t want Xinger''s life to be disturbed."


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "and after today, unless Xinger admits it, no one will be able to see that there is still half of human blood in her body."


    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean by that?" The blood wolf king asked in amazement.


    "Why does Xinger''s body breed a heart devil? This heart devil is not her own heart devil, but the devil planted by you two." Shen Yi sighed softly.


    "This, this was planted by both of us? No way. I swear by the wolf God. I''ve never done such a thing." The blood wolf king said hurriedly, "is it that heartless man, he, what conspiracy did he do in my womb?"


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "the devil in your heart is just an idea. You two are combined together, but in fact, you are all trapped in the devil in your heart. And you can''t help but place your hopes of cracking all this on the little life in your belly."


    "This..."


    The blood wolf king''s expression couldn''t help changing. Shen Yi was right.


    At that time, the blood wolf king really pinned all his hopes on his children and felt that if he had children, he would have everything.


    But I didn''t expect that I lost everything because of the emergence of the child.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "you may feel that you can break the shackles of the two races when you have a child in your belly, so as to get your man and your man wholeheartedly. But he feels that with this child, you can stay here wholeheartedly. But these obsessions have gradually evolved into mind demons and appear in the embryo of Xinger."


    "I didn''t expect that all this was caused by me. It was my obsession at that time. Xing''er, it was my mother who was sorry for you." The blood wolf king said bitterly.


    "Xinger doesn''t blame you. I understand your difficulties." Xing''er said hoarsely, "it''s a pity that xing''er can''t leave her father''s heart for her mother."


    "Alas, Shen Yi, is there a way to crack it?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "with your blood, force the heart demon!"

 Chapter 1004

    Mind evil robbery is a great difficulty for anyone, even in the upper world. When Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao, he had seen too many Buddhists and fell into the heart of evil. Even in Shen Yi''s previous life, he needed to be careful in the face of demonic robbery.


    As long as there is any carelessness, the heart evil robbery may make people fall into an irreparable situation.


    No matter who this person is, he is an ordinary person or a supreme power!


    You should understand that this heart demon robbery will not make a half difference to you because you are a jiuxiao God of war or an ordinary monk. Demons are born from the heart. In the face of demonic robbery, strength cultivation has no purpose. In the face of demonic robbery, the key is to see their own faith, not realm strength.


    "Son Shen Yi, what''s the purpose of forcing the demons?" The blood wolf king asked subconsciously.


    "This evil heart robbery itself is your evil heart. I can extradite the power of this evil heart to you and you can carry out the robbery. However, you need to consider clearly. If this evil heart robbery is extradited, it will turn into disaster on the spot, and miss Xinger will be free, and you are likely to be entangled by evil heart and fall." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Now the evil spirit has been robbed by Xinger girl, and it is only deeply buried in her heart for the time being. However, once extradited to the blood wolf king, the demonic robbery will directly turn into disaster.


    In front of the blood wolf king, there are only two ways, one is to survive the robbery and rebirth, and the other is to be entangled by heart demons.


    "It''s nothing to mention the mere evil robbery. The king has experienced thousands of dangerous situations. How can he be afraid of this mere evil? Just tell me how to force this evil robbery." The blood wolf king said with disdain.


    The blood wolf king has never experienced the heart evil robbery, but he has also seen some records in ancient books. This heart evil robbery is very strange. Some people can get through it easily, while some people need to go through countless hardships to get through it, while some people will sink into it forever.


    The blood wolf king didn''t understand the horror of this heart evil robbery, but deliberately didn''t want to show it in front of Xinger.


    "You have to think clearly. The heart robbery in Miss Xinger''s body itself is not miss Xinger''s own heart robbery, but the heart robbery made by you and your husband''s obsession in your hearts at that time. This heart magic robbery is attached to Xinger''s body in the form of a fetus." Shen Yi said calmly at this time.


    Shen Yi can''t control the mental evil robbery. He can help, but once the mental evil robbery appears, he can only watch. He must tell the ugly words in front. Even in his previous life, he could deal with all the natural disasters, but only the mental evil disaster, the mental evil disaster generated by the heart, and Shen Yi was helpless.


    What''s more, the evil robbery on this star girl is very special.


    Demons are born from the heart and are born on the original heart. It is very rare for the demons born from the heart to be transformed into the fetus.


    Shen Yi mentioned this situation in his previous life. Usually, such demons will have many changes.


    The mind evil robbery itself is uncertain. It is estimated that no one can really say it clearly before the disaster.


    "That''s why it''s possible to forcibly cross over to you. But if I extradite this robbery to you, you may not be able to cross it." Shen Yi stared at the blood wolf king calmly while saying these words.


    "I''ve considered it clearly. As long as it can make xing''er nothing, it''s not worth mentioning for me." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said.


    For the blood wolf king, she realized that she owed too much to Xinger.


    Even if the blood wolf king gives up his life, it is estimated that the blood wolf king will not hesitate.


    "Shen Yi, you just need to tell me what I need to do now." Said the blood wolf king.


    "No!"


    At this time, Xinger girl''s face changed slightly and struggled to stand up.


    But Xinger''s body is too weak. When he stands up, he only feels dizzy, and his body will fall straight.


    "Star."


    The blood wolf king quickly came forward and helped Xinger up.


    "Son Shen Yi, this heart evil robbery is the robbery of Xinger. I don''t need anyone to help me bear it!" Xing''er looked at the blood wolf king bitterly, shook her head gently and said, "son Shen Yi, if you can help xing''er break the heart evil robbery, xing''er will be grateful, but if you can''t, it''s xing''er''s life."


    At this point, the star girl''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "If only by extraditing this evil robbery to his mother, can xing''er live, then xing''er would rather die!"


    "Star!"


    The blood wolf king''s eyes suddenly turned red and said hoarsely, "in your current situation, if you delay like this, the vitality in your body will be completely exhausted. Now is not a capricious time. Don''t forget that my strength is far stronger than you, and it''s hard for me to be robbed by evil."


    "Mom, xing''er has read ancient books and naturally understands what this heart evil robbery is. Mom doesn''t have to cheat xing''er. No matter what you say, I won''t agree." Xinger girl shook her head gently and said, "it''s enough for Xinger to know my life experience before dying. Mom, it may be Xinger''s life."


    "No, I don''t believe in fate!"


    The blood wolf king said coldly, "if you really have life, I will change your life against the sky!"


    "I don''t want you to take such a big risk for me, mom. You''re not just a person. You also have too many hopes of werewolves." Xinger shook his head.


    "Those people, they can be without me, the blood wolf king, because there are many strong people, they can protect them, but I can''t be without you." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care whether you agree or not. This is my devil. It''s natural for me to cross the robbery. This matter can''t be discussed."


    "Mom, if you really insist on doing so, the star would rather fall now." Said the determined girl.


    "You..."


    The blood wolf king''s eyes trembled slightly. She understood Xinger''s character.


    Xing''er''s body is a little weak, but her character is very strong. If she is really determined to cross the robbery for her, she may really commit suicide. The blood wolf king can only look at Shen Yi for help. If he lets himself watch Xinger fall, he can''t do it.


    "Do you think so?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pondered for a few breaths. Then he said, "I can let you two go through the test of the heart demon at the same time. If either of you can pass the test, that person will bear it. The test may not be very accurate because its changes are irregular, but it can give you a reference."


    "If you can''t pass the test, I''ll find a way to suppress this evil robbery. Then you can live another 13 years, but after 13 years, you will die."


    "Of course, if you can all pass the test, the matter of crossing the robbery can be discussed."


    This heart evil robbery is very dangerous, but once it is over, it is also a great opportunity. At that time, not only the divine consciousness will be strengthened, but also the mind demons will not be born and the mind will be as calm as water. At that time, you can even cultivate to the state of flawless soul.


    "The test of heart demon robbery?"


    The blood wolf king and Xinger girl flashed a puzzled look in their eyes at the same time. It was obvious that neither of them had seen it, which was the test of heart evil robbery.


    In fact, it''s not their fault, because the test of heart demons, but the test of Shen Yi''s previous life, only belongs to the upper world.


    This test method was developed by a master 3000 years ago.


    The master, he took out a bit of the power of mind evil robbery and evolved the power of mind evil robbery. This test can enable people to better survive this dangerous psychological disaster, and the disadvantage is that this test is like a real disaster. No matter whether they can survive or not, the pain will exist.


    Some people go through thousands of hardships and finally get through the demons, but the result is just a test.


    Shen Yi briefly introduced all this. Seeing that both of them had a clear understanding, he slowly said, "some people talk about the courage to work hard, so they didn''t test it and chose to force it. As for whether to test it, it''s up to you two."


    "I want to try." The star girl took a deep breath and said.


    "Xing''er girl, you may not know the horror of this heart evil robbery. The heart evil robbery in your body is not generated by your own heart. I can''t completely determine what it will evolve into. Are you sure you want to try?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said.


    This kind of disaster is born in his body, not in his heart. It may be really difficult to determine the strangeness.


    "Young master Shen Yi, will this evil robbery make Xinger fall now?" The star girl smiled.


    "That''s not true." Shen Yi said.


    "Hehe, I''ve never been afraid of Xinger falling. Since this test can''t make Xinger fall, why should Xinger be afraid of it?" The star girl smiled.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yi''s heart was slightly moved.


    In his previous life, he met many kinds of people, and people like xing''er, who was already in despair but still full of hope.


    Even though it''s not the first time he''s seen him, it''s still easy to move him.


    It''s just a pity that this mind evil robbery usually appears in two kinds of people, one is the person of great good, and the other is the person of great evil, because whether it is great good or great evil, it is the person of supreme feeling and supreme nature, and supreme feeling and supreme nature is the hotbed of mind evil robbery.

 Chapter 1005

    When Shen Yi first came here, he just wanted to get to know the blood wolf king and pave the way for himself to leave the wasteland. But now, Shen Yi''s mind has changed a little. Now he really wants to try and see if he can help the poor little girl in front of him.


    It''s just that it''s hard to overcome the demons in the heart. Even Shen Yi in his previous life dare not say he has a perfect grasp.


    "Blood wolf king, wait here for a moment. You can have a look at it in a moment. What is the heart devil?" Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Yes."


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the blood wolf king did not continue to dissuade Xinger, but retreated to one side silently. However, the worried color in the blood wolf king''s eyes did not fade away. He hesitated to stare at Shen Yi and whispered: "childe Shen Yi, I''ll ask you later. I promise, as long as you can ensure that xing''er is safe and sound, I can agree to any of your requirements."


    "I can only guarantee that she will not have any problems this time, but whether she can survive this disaster depends on her original intention." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Anyway, thank you, childe Shen Yi, this time." The blood wolf king, the Lord of the great realm, was used to being superior in his life and never begged anyone for anything. But at this time, she didn''t hesitate to bow down for Shen Yi.


    This is just a common thing for others. I''m afraid only the blood wolf king knows how difficult it is.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll be fine." Xinger girl looked at the blood wolf king firmly, and there was a fake relaxed smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You sit on the jade bed, take your heart and return to your mind." Shen Yi said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Under the guidance of Shen Yi, miss Xinger slowly sat on the jade bed.


    "After a while, no matter what happens, you need to strengthen your original heart. I will set a wake-up bell in your divine consciousness. When you can''t hold on, shake the bell and I will free you from the devil." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I understand."


    Miss Xinger bowed to Shen Yi and said, "please bother young master Shen Yi."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I promised your mother. Naturally, I will do what I said." Shen Yi said faintly.


    When his voice fell, he pointed a little and saw a golden light, which went straight into the spirit sea of Xinger girl.


    This test of mind demons is simple to say, but it is not easy to arrange. It must be presided over by the person with a great road. What Shen Yi cultivates is not only the Buddhist Avenue, but also the real Buddhist freedom Avenue. At the same time, Shen Yi also cherished the Buddhist mercy Avenue.


    The combination of these two ways is just suitable to preside over this matter.


    Shen Yi''s heart demon test is close to the real heart demon robbery. If others want to arrange the heart demon test, it will be difficult to arouse one third of the heart demon robbery. Under the traction of Shen Yi, the demon in Xinger''s heart gradually evolved.


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s eyes trembled slightly.


    I saw that a black shadow gradually appeared on the top of Xinger''s head, and the black shadow slowly evolved into a ferocious magic image. The blood wolf king''s heart took a touch of horror. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible magic statue in Xinger''s body.


    Just watching, the blood wolf king''s heart couldn''t help giving birth to a touch of fear. It''s clear that the demon image doesn''t have much power, but it seems to be able to control people''s hearts. At this time, the blood wolf king only felt that his tears were a little uncontrollable and wanted to fall.


    "No!"


    Soon, the blood wolf king''s face changed wildly and woke up fiercely.


    I''m the blood wolf king!


    The supreme power of the werewolf!


    For their own emotions, they have long been controlled to the point where their hearts are frightened and their faces remain unchanged. However, under the influence of this evil spirit, their emotions have a tendency to get out of control.


    "This demon is even more terrible than I thought." The blood wolf king took a breath of cold air and said.


    At this time, the blood wolf king realized that the heart demon robbery was terrible, because the heart demon robbery was not simply aimed at people''s body, not at people''s divine consciousness, but at people''s seven emotions and six desires and inner feelings. No matter how powerful people are, they all have their own fragile places in their hearts.


    Even the blood wolf king, in the face of such situations, did not know how to resist once the heart demon really came.


    All foreign enemies can be prevented, but how to defend your inner seven emotions and six desires once they surge into a tide?


    I''m afraid he''s the supreme power. He can only do nothing under such circumstances.


    What are people''s seven emotions and six desires?


    These seven emotions refer to happiness, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and fear, while these six desires refer to eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that cutting off seven emotions and eliminating six desires became a great way. Among Buddhists, there is also the school of ruthlessness and no desire. They all practice according to people''s seven emotions and six desires. These stress that they don''t move in joy and anger, have excellent thoughts, have no sorrow, fear and fear.


    To cultivate this way, we need to lock all external desires and suppress internal desires, so as to achieve the state of heaven without desires and desires.


    Man imitates heaven and cultivates the way of true self, which is the way of the unity of heaven and man.


    However, the cultivation of this vein has gradually become lonely now, because there are countless people, but there is only one day. If people cultivate the way of heaven, there is no way to go ahead.


    Heaven and man are one, and man is not born, but by life.


    The hardships of this journey are far from ordinary people can imagine, but in the 3000 small world of the lower world, there is a world of truth cultivation.


    In this realm of cultivation, they cultivate this kind of Avenue, but they are not as ruthless and lustless as in ancient times. However, these seven emotions and six desires can form a road by themselves, which shows that they are terrible, and the heart evil robbery can be born from this. From this, we can see the great terror contained in this.


    The blood wolf king''s heart turns a thousand times at a time. If the heart demon robbery really appears on himself, how should he deal with it?


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a sound of pain sounded. The blood wolf king suddenly regained his consciousness, subconsciously looked at the past, and saw that the face of Xinger girl became ferocious at this time. The blood wolf king stepped forward eagerly and asked, "son Shen Yi, Xinger, what''s the matter with her?"


    "This heart demon robbery is about to begin." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Now this is just the beginning? Then, what was the magic image just now?" There was a flash of surprise in the blood wolf king''s eyes.


    When the magic image appeared just now, his mind and spirit had been turbulent. The blood wolf king thought that the heart magic robbery had been opened, but he didn''t expect that it had just been opened up to now.


    Is the magic image just now just the manifestation of some aftereffects of the heart demon robbery?


    If this is only the aftereffect of manifestation and has such power, how terrible the real heart demon robbery should be!


    Just when the thought of the blood wolf king was rising, Shen Yi completely ignored her mind, but kept making knots, and countless golden knots were suppressed on the magic image. While finishing all this, Shen Yi suddenly pointed out that a beam of golden light came towards the blood wolf king.


    "Huh?"


    In the eyes of the blood wolf king, a touch of cold flashed subconsciously.


    "Put away your mind and don''t resist." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This..."


    The blood wolf king frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    If at ordinary times, the blood wolf king will never let anyone arrange any power on himself. But for Shen Yi, the blood wolf king has an inexplicable trust.


    "OK."


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath, slowly took back his momentum, and let the golden light directly into his eyes.


    Under the golden light, the blood wolf king''s face changed slightly. In an instant, the blood wolf king only felt that the world in front of him had become a little different.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded again: "put your mind into your eyes, and you can see the heart demon robbery clearly."


    The blood wolf king slowly mobilized his mind and slowly spread it into his eyes according to Shen Yi''s requirements. Soon, the blood wolf king''s face completely changed, and the scene in front of her couldn''t help shaking her body. The originally pale face suddenly turned white.


    The picture of this scene is really a little too scary.

 Chapter 1006

    "This, this..."


    The blood wolf king stared at the scene in horror.


    I saw a ripple spread out in my eyes. At the beginning, the blood wolf king only saw the slightly open pupil of Xinger girl, and slowly saw a terrible scene from the pupil. At this time, xing''er is sitting on a dense bone mountain, shivering all the time.


    In front of Xinger, tens of thousands of people are crawling towards here, and their bodies are still rotting a little while moving forward. At the beginning, only the skin was slowly rotting, and slowly the internal organs were exposed.


    Slap


    Pop!


    The blood drops on the ground, and the rotten internal organs also fall. Finally, these people turned into white bones.


    The white bone mountain in front of Xinger has accumulated higher and higher, all of which are the white bones of human shadow changes.


    The blood wolf king''s heart just flashed a little puzzled, and he didn''t understand what the picture of this scene meant. At this time, xing''er girl hesitated and was ready to get up. Shen Yi sounded like a thunder: "hold your heart, all these scenes are illusions."


    "I..."


    A struggle flashed in Xinger''s eyes.


    In Xinger''s subconscious mind, there is always a feeling that as long as you step forward, all these people will be saved. Even if mingxinger knows that this is a fantasy, this is his inner imagination, but Xinger still can''t help but want to take a step forward.


    "Hold on." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    The star girl took a deep breath and sat down on the bone mountain again, struggling and tightly closed her eyes, turning a blind eye to the struggling cries for help.


    "This is the heart demon robbery." At this time, the voice of Shen Yi sounded in the blood wolf king''s ear. Seeing this, Shen Yi slowly continued: "what the heart demon robbery is borrowing now is the kindness of miss Xinger, and this is just the beginning."


    Is this just the beginning?


    The blood wolf king''s eyes were slightly stunned. Xinger usually had good thoughts. He rarely experienced many hardships outside, and didn''t understand what was unpredictable. Xing''er''s suffering only comes from the suffering of the body, and has never experienced the suffering of love and hatred outside. If this is only the beginning, the star is likely to survive the heart evil robbery.


    I''m afraid xing''er has always felt that he lived in pain since he was a child and can ignore the pain of this heart demon robbery. Unexpectedly, these are completely two kinds of pain, right? If you want to get through this heart evil robbery, you must be a person with firm mind, not a person with simple mind.


    People with simple thoughts can make the demons in their hearts disappear.


    But only those with firm mind can firmly walk out of their own way on the road full of demons.


    The devil in the heart itself is a robbery of thought.


    If one thought is different, there may be two completely different paths. While the blood wolf king was worried, he saw that the picture in front of him changed into a middle-aged couple, playing with a little girl on a piece of grass.


    "This is..."


    When seeing this scene, the blood wolf king''s eyes were red.


    This picture can appear in xing''er''s heart demon robbery. It can be seen that what xing''er''s heart has been dreaming about is actually such a picture. Unfortunately, Xinger is the daughter of the noble blood wolf king, and has never had this simple happiness from childhood to Dalian. Even Xinger just knows her mother''s identity today.


    At this time, the picture turned and a terrible monster rushed towards the three members of the family.


    "No!"


    Xing''er''s subconscious will come forward.


    The blood wolf king''s heart was pulled at the same time. She herself was immersed in the heart devil and wanted to save the three people.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s indifferent voice sounded again: "stop! If you take another step forward, you will not only fail to save the three members of the family, but you will fall down. These are the illusion of mental evil robbery, not the real three members of the family."


    "But..."


    A struggle flashed in Xinger''s eyes.


    "No, but!" Shen Yi said firmly.


    Xing''er closed his eyes in despair, and the desperate scream of the three members of the family kept ringing. When the scream sounded, Xinger could imagine the picture in front of him, and his body was also trembling slightly.


    But at this time, xing''er doesn''t even have the courage to open his eyes for a look, because xing''er knows that if he takes a look, he will be unable to help himself.


    "Star!"


    The blood wolf king''s eyes were red. She could imagine what kind of pain the star was experiencing. But in the face of this pain, the blood wolf king really wants to replace it, but he can only watch it with helplessness.


    "Alas."


    Shen Yi sighed in his heart.


    He has now understood that xing''er may have no chance to get through this mental disaster.


    Xinger has experienced too few worldly things, and once these things fall on him, Xinger is afraid to be deeply involved in them.


    Now I can remind her at any time, but once the real heart devil comes, I can''t remind her at any time. It is not easy to leave a few words at a critical moment. The horror of heart evil robbery is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Even Shen Yi can only provide limited help in the face of mental evil robbery.


    The bone mountain just now and the fall of the three members of this family are the good thoughts of Xinger borrowed by the heart devil robbery, not the real heart devil. What impact would it have on Xinger if the evil spirit really buried in Xinger''s heart appeared? Shen Yi can''t imagine now, but he has guessed almost.


    At this time, Xinger girl only felt that she was in an empty place, and soon, the sacred fire burned.


    "This is..."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly and muttered, "is this still the fear of Xinger?"


    Up to now, this really wants the devil to have not appeared, what appears is the inner fear. This time, the real heart demon robbery was buried deep enough. When you see the stars, you can''t stop them.


    In this holy fire, a cross is standing, and the blood wolf king is tied on it!


    When facing ordinary people, xing''er can forcibly keep calm, and when facing the destruction of the beauty in his heart, he can resist it.


    But now in the face of his mother, Xinger is afraid he can''t hold on.


    At this time, the picture in this scene is still changing.


    Under the burning of the holy flame, the body of the blood wolf king has become flesh and blood blurred, and the solemn voice slowly sounded at this time: "blood wolf king, as the leader of one of the three domains of our wolf family, and you have human blood, what crime should you commit?"


    "Now I can give you two choices to hand over the evil seed of the Terran."


    "Or die!"


    This solemn sound sounded like a bell. All around the flame are members of the werewolf clan, who roar angrily. These werewolf clans, who are respected by the blood wolf king at ordinary times, now want to eat their meat raw.


    "Hehe, that''s my daughter. I''ve lived and died countless times just to protect my wolf people. If I can''t even protect my daughter, why should I be the king of the wolf people? I can''t hand over my daughter. You have the ability to kill me."


    In this picture, the blood wolf king stubbornly raised his bloody head and said hoarsely.


    "Blood wolf king, it seems that you are ready to be stubborn." The solemn voice said coldly, "I have an indelible hatred of life and death between the werewolf and the Terran. If you have evil seed, it is a betrayal of my werewolf. I declare it now!"


    "Fire the blood wolf king!"


    "The flame rises!"


    With this voice falling, the sacred fire surged up completely.


    These sacred flames turned into huge waves and wrapped the whole blood wolf king in them. In the holy flame, the blood wolf king screamed in pain, and his momentum soared to the sky, trying to suppress the holy flame. However, under the burning of the flame, the breath of the blood wolf king is still slowly dissipating.


    "Blood wolf king, don''t you repent now?" Asked the solemn voice.


    "Hehe, I can''t deliver my daughter!" The hoarse voice of the blood wolf king sounded.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the blood wolf king was on the verge of death, at this time, a sad sound sounded, and a thin figure rushed out. The figure knelt on the ground and said hoarsely, "please let my mother go. Please kill me if you want to kill me. Let my mother go."


    "Alas."


    At this time, a gentle sigh sounded.


    "Broken."


    When the word fell, all these pictures disappeared.


    The blood wolf king was standing here with tears on his face, without the flame, the cross and the solemn voice, but Xinger was still kneeling on the ground trembling, and his eyes were begging. Just now, Shen yimingming has left a wake-up bell.


    Xing''er only needs to shake the wake-up bell to wake up, but when she really meets this heart demon robbery, xing''er has already left the wake-up bell behind.

 Chapter 1007

    "Star!"


    At this time, the blood wolf king quickly stepped forward, held Xinger tightly in his arms, and said with red eyes: "it''s okay, it''s okay, Xinger, it''s okay. Everything just now is fake, it''s fake."


    At this time, miss Xinger slowly raised her head. When he saw his mother in front of him, and the holy fire and the judges who were watching were gone, Xinger''s body trembled and immediately fell into the arms of the blood wolf king.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head. At this time, he turned around and went straight out of the cave. It was almost half an hour before he returned to the cave.


    At this time, xing''er and blood wolf king have calmed down.


    "Son Shen Yi."


    When she saw Shen Yi coming back, a touch of bitterness flashed across the corner of Xinger''s mouth and said, "has my heart demon test failed just now?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded softly.


    Shen Yi has seen countless demons in his previous life, and the demons in Xinger''s body are by no means the strongest, but Xinger hasn''t even seen the demons themselves. This is not to blame for Xinger girl, because it is not Xinger''s devil in itself, and Xinger has experienced too few things.


    In front of the heart devil, Xinger had no defense at all, so it was easy for him to fall. In fact, it was expected by Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen Yi, now I know what the evil robbery is. I promise that as long as you can give me another chance, I will be able to get through it." Star girl said eagerly.


    "There are different ways of this mental evil robbery. If you can''t pass the test just now, nine times out of ten you can''t pass the real mental evil robbery. Besides, at the beginning, the real mental evil robbery didn''t appear, so I''m afraid you''re not suitable for this robbery." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    With the current state of mind of Xinger girl, if you cross the robbery, it is definitely a way to die.


    "Son Shen Yi, what if I want to force this robbery?" Xing''er took a deep breath and asked.


    At the same time, Xinger stares at Shen Yi with a hopeful face.


    But Shen Yi shook his head slowly and said calmly, "it will fall."


    "I..."


    Star''s eyes slowly became desperate.


    Originally, before Shen Yi came, xing''er was full of hope. He felt that as long as he had experienced once, he would stabilize his heart next time, so that he could better survive the disaster. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would give such an answer.


    "Can''t I really survive this disaster?" Star said bitterly.


    "Xing''er, you don''t have to force yourself. It''s not your responsibility. Just now, childe Shen Yi said that it was originally the devil of your mother''s heart, which led to the disaster." The blood wolf king took a deep breath at this time and said bitterly, "it''s my mother''s sin to let you suffer for 20 years in vain."


    "Mom, don''t say that." Star said with tearful eyes.


    "Xing''er, I can''t pretend to be you any more on this matter. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will turn into my heart devil again. I''ll go through my own heart devil robbery by myself, and I believe I can go through it." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said.


    "But..."


    There is still some worry in the eyes of Xinger girl.


    This heart evil robbery is not an ordinary disaster. If you choose to cross the robbery, there will be only two ways to succeed or fail. If you succeed, just for the time being, but if you fail, you will sink into the devil forever until you fall.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can also try this test in advance." The blood wolf king hesitated and said.


    After seeing Xinger''s heart evil robbery just now, the blood wolf king had a certain degree of confidence in his heart.


    The blood wolf king is not a kind of bloodthirsty person or a cruel and ruthless person, but the same kind of good man who can be desperate can''t be as kind as Xinger. For the blood wolf king, if you meet someone who can be saved, you can save them, but you won''t risk saving any strangers.


    "Childe Shen Yi, I''ll bother you again." At this time, the blood wolf king saluted Shen Yi deeply.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    The test of the heart evil robbery is related to life and death. Shen Yi was prepared to let the blood wolf king and the star girl try it, so as to choose a more suitable person for the robbery. Now Xinger girl is obviously not suitable. There is only the blood wolf king.


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi pointed at him a little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood wolf king only felt that he was deep in a swamp.


    Originally, she saw Xinger''s heart evil robbery with her own eyes. The blood wolf king boasted that she could grasp it more, but soon, she realized that she was wrong. His mind evil robbery is totally different from that of Xinger. The atmosphere in the world of Xinger''s evolution just now is very calm, while the space of the blood wolf king is full of bloody atmosphere.


    It turned out to be a bloody swamp. What surged was not ordinary water, but blood water. The blood wolf king only felt that there was a strong pulling force, which was pulling himself. His whole person had been slowly pulled to the ground, and he was still deep in the swamp, and the whole person kept sinking down.


    At this time, a man lying on the branch appeared in front of the blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king had a feeling that as long as he grabbed the man in front of him and pulled him down from the tree, he was likely to survive, and that man was likely to sink into the swamp. This is a double difficult choice. The blood wolf king subconsciously wants to hold each other.


    But when he just stretched out his hand, the blood wolf king soon woke up.


    incorrect!


    If you pull down the other party, you''ll just get caught in the way of the heart demon robbery. Up to now, the blood wolf king has awakened a little. If Xinger''s heart evil robbery just now tests his good intentions, the blood wolf king has understood that his heart evil robbery tests his instinctive way of survival.


    However, I understand that the real horror of heart evil robbery is that even if you understand that it is false, you can''t help sinking.


    "Son Shen Yi, how is my mother now? Well, can I have a look at my mother''s evil robbery like my mother?" Xing''er asked nervously.


    Now Shen Yi hasn''t put his divine consciousness into it. He can only see the calm look of the blood wolf king, but his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he doesn''t see the scene of evolution in the heart demon robbery.


    "You have just passed the test. Your mind has been hurt. You can''t move any more." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "but don''t worry. With me, I promise your mother won''t have an accident."


    "Young master Shen Yi, thank you very much." Xing''er said gratefully.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi said calmly. When the voice fell, Shen Yi threw his divine consciousness into the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king.


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s deep depression seemed to have not stopped, and the man was still falling.


    Soon, the blood wolf king seemed to be completely submerged in the swamp, and the feeling of suffocation was constantly eroding his divine consciousness. When I saw that I was about to fail, I saw an exit in front of me, and countless people were crawling towards the exit.


    "What is this?"


    The blood wolf king''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he felt that he could be saved as long as he climbed out of the exit first. And others, they will be buried here.


    "As the blood wolf king, I should take all the people as my life. How can I live alone?" A flash of determination flashed in the blood wolf king''s eyes.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the voice fell, a touch of blood light fell on the exit, which broke straight away.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time of breaking at the exit, I saw those fragments, gradually condensing a figure covered with blood. The figure said hoarsely, "blood wolf king, you killed me for your own selfish desires. Do you have half a regret in your heart?"


    With this voice falling, in front of the blood wolf king, I saw figures emerging continuously. These people are obviously members of the werewolf family, and there are no less than 10000 people. The faces of these people were ferocious, as if they had experienced extreme pain, and there was infinite hatred in their eyes.


    "Bloody wolf king, damn you!"


    "You killed me for your position. Did you think of us when you dreamt back in the middle of the night?"


    While these people were talking, they came crawling towards the blood wolf king.

 Chapter 1008

    These people, they are no longer false scenes, but turned into living people.


    Everyone''s expression was clearly visible, and the hatred in their eyes seemed to be real. It seems that this is not the scene of mind evil robbery, but those fallen people have come back to life. The appearance of these people, the blood wolf king for so many years, all remember clearly.


    "Blood wolf king, if you don''t let us live, let''s die together! Ha ha, I want you to taste the fear of death!" These people have rushed over while talking, and the blood wolf king can even see their appearance clearly.


    "Hum!"


    The blood wolf king''s complexion didn''t change, just stared at them coldly and let them rush to his body. And looking at these people, when they were about to kill themselves, I saw the blood light on the blood wolf king flashing and running towards these people.


    "Is this blood wolf killing?"


    "No!"


    "I''ve died once. I don''t want to die again."


    These people cried out in fear, but these bloody lights drowned them and hanged them into pieces again.


    "If it weren''t for you, would my werewolf race fall into a war? If it weren''t for you, the war that almost destroyed my werewolf race would not appear. You should kill me!" The blood wolf king said coldly.


    "My king didn''t kill you for my position, because no one can shake my position. I''m for the foundation of my werewolf family. If anyone wants to shake the foundation of my werewolf family, kill him!" While the voice of the blood wolf king fell, all the tens of thousands of figures turned into a rain of flesh and blood, falling all over the sky.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The blood wolf king looked ruthless, but he saw a tear in the corner of the blood wolf king''s eyes.


    It seems that these tens of thousands of people are not ordinary people, but have a deep relationship with the blood wolf king. Otherwise, they will not appear in the heart evil robbery of the blood wolf king.


    "Blood wolf king, no, no! I''m your brother. Do you really want to kill your brother for today''s position? Do you really have the heart to kill me?" I saw the first figure. At this time, in the broken meat, I struggled and shouted in fear.


    "Sister, I''m wrong! I won''t go against you again. Sister, will you forgive me this time? I promise to help you steadfastly."


    "It''s late."


    The blood wolf king closed his eyes slightly and then opened them slowly. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, sighed gently, and a blood light disappeared.


    Bang!


    The figure turned into a mass of broken meat in the air.


    When all this was done, the blood wolf king''s tears slowly fell. In fact, what Shen Yi guessed was true. These tens of thousands of people were led by the blood wolf king''s brother, and most of them were people of their own lineage. This matter has always been an indelible pain in the heart of the blood wolf king.


    That is the person closest to him. He wanted to kill himself with his own hands.


    Just because of one''s own decision, it affected the family and the interests of the nobility.


    At this time, when these pieces of meat fell to the ground, millions of legions grew slowly. The vast majority of this Legion are members of the Shura clan, and there are also the werewolf clan and the people of the other two races. These people are surrounded by the blood wolf king.


    "Blood wolf king, kneel down!"


    These people, like an iron wall, surrounded the blood wolf king and shouted together. The towering pressure came straight to the blood wolf king. But in this pressure, the blood wolf king stubbornly raised his head and said coldly, "why should I kneel?"


    "Blood wolf king, if you don''t kneel down and submit to our four clan alliance, I will kill all your werewolves today. Can you think it over?" The leader of millions of people, dressed in gold armor, stood out with a look of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I werewolves are born free. Why are you afraid of life and death? Come on!" The blood wolf king shouted wildly, and his momentum also gushed up.


    "Is this the war of the year?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    In those days, the werewolf clan had a shocking war with the Shura clan. However, Shen Yi read some ancient books and found something different from them.


    This is not a battle between the werewolf and the Asura, and in those days, they were also divided into two factions. The blood wolf king, the thunder king and the temporary general are the same faction and fight alone with the four tribes in the wasteland. But now it seems that their relationship is not harmonious, but at least they were partners in those years.


    Shen Yi hasn''t seen any specific records about what happened during this war, but it has laid the current pattern of the werewolf clan.


    The result of that war, of course, was the blood wolf king. They won.


    However, the werewolves are also badly weakened.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the blood wolf king was filled with a towering killing intention. The infinite killing intention rushed directly to the million army, and came with the pride of thousands of people. This million army, under the momentum of the blood wolf king, unexpectedly forced it to retreat three steps.


    "This heart evil robbery tests the evil thoughts in the heart. As long as you can stick to your original heart without wavering, you can get through this robbery." Shen Yi nodded gently.


    Up to now, the performance of the blood wolf king still satisfied him, because he saw a touch of the power of his heart in the blood wolf king.


    If you have an obsession in your heart, the road can be far away.


    If there is no obsession, then the body has a posture against the sky, but in the end, it can only indulge in vanity.


    The blood wolf king can be the king of the wolf family. When he comes to this position, he really has his unique place.


    At this time, all the millions of troops had been broken into nothingness, and the whole world was suddenly quiet. The tests of this heart evil robbery come one after another. Rarely is it so quiet that Shen Yi''s eyes narrow slightly. In this case, there is only one possibility


    At this time, the blood wolf king waited calmly.


    As time passed by, almost a quarter of an hour later, the heart evil robbery had not yet appeared.


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly and said, "son Shen Yi, why hasn''t this heart evil robbery come? Has my heart evil robbery test been passed?"


    The blood wolf king was still worried about the test of this heart evil robbery, but if it was just so difficult now and asked his own heart, the heart evil robbery was simpler than he thought. Just now, the blood wolf king realized that his mood had fluctuated, but his heart had never wavered.


    "It''s not the end, but the robbery of your demons. It''s really coming soon." Shen Yi said slowly at this time.


    When this silence appears, it proves that the test of this heart evil robbery is brewing a real heart evil robbery.


    "What?"


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly and said, "aren''t those my demons just now?"


    "Those are just the obsessions in your heart. If you can keep your heart, those obsessions will dissipate. The real test of this mental evil robbery is the devil in your heart, and whether you can survive it depends on you." Shen Yi said faintly.


    While his voice fell, a gust of breeze suddenly blew in this space.


    "Huh?"


    With the breath of the breeze, the blood wolf king only felt that a familiar feeling appeared in his own world.


    This is


    The blood wolf king trembled violently, and tears flickered in her eyes.


    "How are you, Xueer?" At this time, I saw a man in a green shirt slowly coming out of nothingness, with a smile on his mouth, a touch of doting and a bit of guilt in his eyes. He sighed a long time, and the whole person flashed to the blood wolf king, and put his hand gently on the blood wolf king''s face.


    "Xueer, I''ve wronged you over the years." The man said softly.


    "Over the years, you, where have you been?" The blood wolf king asked hoarsely.


    "Me?"


    The figure shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m looking for a way to go home. Xueer, I''ve already regarded this as my home, but I still have a home in the outside world. There''s my family there. I want to find a way back, because..."


    "I want to take you back and meet my family."


    Boom!


    When his voice fell, the blood wolf king''s tears couldn''t help but gush out directly.


    This noble blood wolf king is now wronged like a girl.


    All Shen Yi saw this scene in front of him. He sighed lightly. The real demon of the blood wolf king came.

 Chapter 1009

    "How are you now, mother?" Now, miss xing''er can only half rely on the jade bed. The whole person looks a little weak. Now Xinger is nervously staring at the blood wolf king in the field. She sees that her mother''s eyes are slightly closed, but tears are falling continuously.


    The atmosphere in the surrounding space becomes extremely depressed at this time.


    In this atmosphere, there is an inexplicable sadness flowing. Xing''er doesn''t understand where this sadness comes from, but unconsciously, she has a feeling of wanting to cry.


    "Mom, what are you going through in the heart demon robbery?" Star murmured to herself.


    Xinger can''t see the test scene in the heart demon robbery, but through the breath in the air, he can simply judge that his mother must be very sad now.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s body trembled fiercely, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the whole man''s face turned pale and abnormal.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the color of despair surged in the blood wolf king''s eyes, the hysterical pain shouted, a strong breath surged out, and the whole cave was shaking under the influence of this breath. If it weren''t for the array blessing, the breath would have destroyed the cave.


    But even so, now those arrays are constantly broken.


    "Stop."


    Shen Yi''s figure flickered quickly and several array flags were fired.


    The flag fell on the broken array, flashing with streamers, and these broken arrays gradually stabilized. The breath of the blood wolf king continued to surge, but the cave had become stable again, rather than collapse at any time.


    "Mother!"


    Miss xing''er was nervous and ready to come forward, but Shen Yi was one step ahead of her.


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers lightly, and three golden lights disappeared into the blood wolf king''s body at the same time. After Shen Yi''s reincarnation of Vajra and the calming of jiuxiao martial Qi, the mood of the blood wolf king gradually stabilized. At this time, Shen Yi took out several pills from the spirit ring.


    "Swallow these pills." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This pill was refined before Shen Yi, but it was actually prepared just now.


    In theory, the test of mind evil robbery is not true, but once there is an accident, it is easy to hurt people''s mind and spirit. These pills can calm the mind and repair the mind. While swallowing the pill, the complexion of the blood wolf king gradually eased a bit.


    The blood wolf king stared at his eyes, his eyes were full of empty color. After almost more than 20 breaths, he shook his head bitterly, slowly turned his head to look at Shen Yi, sighed and said, "you can see that scene just now, childe Shen Yi?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Let you laugh." The blood wolf king sighed.


    "Mom, are you okay now?" At this time, Xinger came forward uneasily.


    "My mother is all right. She worried Xinger just now." The blood wolf king said quickly, with a smile on his mouth and said, "I''ve passed the heart demon robbery, xing''er, can you put your heart down now?"


    "Really?" Xinger''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s certainly true." The blood wolf king said solemnly.


    At this time, the voice of the bleeding wolf king came to Shen Yi''s mind: "son Shen Yi, have I passed the test of my heart evil robbery?"


    "Well, I can''t promise." Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Just now, it''s really between the two that whether the heart evil robbery of the blood wolf king has been passed.


    At that time, the figure gently hugged the blood wolf king, who was completely silent. However, when the two of them were in full contact, the finger of the blood wolf king suddenly stretched out, and the fingertip was like a sharp blade, with a blood colored light, and suddenly plunged into each other''s heart.


    The man''s expression was stunned and said strangely, "Xueer, what do you mean?"


    "I know it''s fake. Hehe, you''re just a demon in my heart. If there''s no Xinger, I''m afraid I''ll sink into it even if I know it''s fake. But I can''t. now that I have Xinger, I can give up the whole werewolf clan, but I can''t give up Xinger."


    The blood wolf king closed his eyes in despair and said hoarsely, "goodbye."


    "Fake?"


    The figure''s expression was slightly stunned, and his face was also full of bitterness.


    At this time, the shadow''s eyes took a gentle color, smiled gently and said slowly, "no wonder I will suddenly appear here. It''s good to forget me, star." When the voice fell, the figure was slowly broken until it disappeared into nothingness.


    Shen Yi just stared at them calmly without any change. If others may not know, the blood wolf Wang Mingming knows that everything is false, but he will still be silent in it. In fact, this is the terrible part of the heart evil robbery.


    What really affects people''s seven emotions and six desires.


    All these scenes are false, but people''s seven emotions and six desires are true in the heart demon robbery, and all behaviors are controlled by the people''s heart. In the heart evil robbery, the person who should rob is not unable to distinguish the true from the false, but clearly understands that it is false, but the inner emotion is true, and seven emotions and six desires are immersed in it.


    "Is this a way to rob?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    At this time, the thoughts of the other party on his deathbed suddenly appeared in the blood wolf king''s brain. I don''t know where the idea came from, but it was very clear, as if it was really the voice of the other party''s heart.


    "You and I are not of the same race, but Xueer, our hearts are the same. How determined I was when I left, how reluctant I was when I left. Why was my pain less than half, but I want to find a way home."


    "I can stay here forever, but I want to take Xueer and Xinger. You go back to my home once."


    "I want to show you my family."


    "Home..."


    When the idea emerged, the blood wolf king''s heart was in a mess. The blood in his body was like a surge, and he couldn''t control it at once. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    The picture was all broken at this time, and the blood wolf king woke up at that time.


    But this is because this is the test of the heart demon robbery. The blood wolf king can wake up. If the heart demon robbery comes, whether the blood wolf king can stop such a mental attack is still between two words. This kind of situation often occurs when forcibly crossing the heart demon robbery.


    The truth you think you are right may not be the truth in the evolution of mind evil robbery. This kind of blow is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "But..."


    Shen Yi pondered for a few minutes and said, "blood wolf king, this is your heart evil robbery in itself. It just appears on miss xing''er. If you go through the robbery, you can grasp it more than Miss xing''er." In Shen Yi''s opinion, the blood wolf king is only one key step away.


    This step is the obsession in the heart of the blood wolf king.


    This obsession is not the first thing to do.


    The blood wolf king just made the choice because he had Xinger girl, so he turned Xinger girl into a stronger concern in his heart, so he could put down his original concern. But this is a very dangerous thing. The real robbery is to really put down the original, rather than looking for a stronger obsession.


    If it is replaced by other emotions, it is likely that the substitute will also turn into a heart demon and make people fall into irreparable disaster again.


    Just now, the blood wolf king adopted the method of robbing and robbing. This is a common method in the world, but this method is dangerous and basically has half the success or failure. However, in Shen Yi''s previous life, people in the upper world studied some ways to use this method to survive the robbery.


    Several of these methods can be used on the blood wolf king.


    "Son Shen Yi, I have no other choice now, whether I succeed or not. When can you extradite Xinger''s power of mind demons to me and let me overcome the mind demons?" The blood wolf king took a deep breath at this time and asked.


    "Can you think about it clearly? If you force the evil spirit, you will both fall if you fail. If you don''t survive this disaster, I can guarantee that miss Xinger can live another year without worry." Shen Yi said.


    Now he can''t guarantee that the blood wolf king will be able to survive this evil robbery.


    Even if there is this method, it is also full of countless dangers, because the heart evil robbery is only a robbery through the hearts of the people.


    "Son Shen Yi, you don''t have to persuade me. I may have watched Xinger fall. If it''s life, let''s fall together." The blood wolf king said firmly.


    The conversation between the two of them is using voice transmission, and miss xing''er doesn''t know at all. Otherwise, with Miss xing''er''s character, it will certainly block the power of this evil robbery and extradite it to the blood wolf king.


    "Son Shen Yi."


    At this time, the blood wolf king no longer spoke, but solemnly asked, "now I have passed the test of heart demon robbery, can I extradite heart demons?"


    Xing''er''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation. His eyes couldn''t help staring at Shen Yi at the same time.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "OK, but you can''t be in a hurry. If you want to extradite the heart demon, you two need to practice this skill at the same time and achieve the unity of mind and spirit." When the voice fell, Shen Yi took out a skill.


    The name of this skill is "xuanxinjing". The content of this skill is not very mysterious. Moreover, this skill is not to cultivate true Qi, but to integrate mind and spirit.


    "This skill..."


    When the blood wolf king scanned the content of the skill, he simply pushed it and startled me. This skill is very simple, but there are many mysteries in it, which makes the blood wolf king feel enlightened when he sees it.


    Unexpectedly, the mind can be used in this way.


    In the cultivation of mind and spirit, it has always been the weakness of the werewolf family. Unexpectedly, there is such a cultivation method in the werewolf family.


    I''m a bloody wolf king. I haven''t seen a similar skill before.

 Chapter 1010

    Once the practice of this mysterious Heart Sutra is completed, the mind and spirit of two people can be completely integrated together, or even turned into one place.


    It seems that Shen Yi''s mind demon extradition can only be performed when his mind and spirit unite for a while. However, it''s not difficult to cultivate this mysterious Heart Sutra. If you want to achieve the unity of mind and spirit, it''s not difficult in theory, but it still takes some time.


    The blood wolf king simply pushed it. If you want to cultivate to this level, it will take at least seven days.


    "You two just need to practice this skill wholeheartedly these days. During this period, I need to collect some natural materials and earth treasures and refine some pills." Shen Yi said.


    "Young master Shen Yi, you may as well say what kind of natural materials and earth treasures you need. I can have everyone ready." The blood wolf king said quickly.


    "There are some pills that you need to prepare, but I need to go to a place full of the smell of death. I need to use the smell of death to refine some empty bodies. These empty bodies can be used in your robbery." Shen Yi said.


    It is no secret in the upper world to use the virtual body to deal with the possible crisis during the robbery. In fact, it is not only in the mental demon robbery, but also in the mental and spiritual robbery when the cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Besides, he needs to break through the bottleneck of the cultivation of the king of death, and now he needs to help the king of death. It''s almost time to cultivate this earthy gun.


    If Shen Yi wants to cultivate a earthy gun, he must have a place full of earthly power.


    The power of the earth system is the most common. There is the power of the earth system. But what Shen Yi needs is not the power of the thick soil, but the unique power contained in the power of the earth system. This place with abundant breath of death is exactly what Shen Yi wants to look for, because the power of the earth system is in charge of the power of life and death.


    Earth produces all things, but buries all things.


    "A place full of death?" The blood wolf king''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and murmured, "son Shen Yi, aren''t you going to the ancient battlefield?"


    Ancient battlefield?


    Shen Yi wanted to ask where there could be such a place, but unexpectedly, the blood wolf king took the initiative to point it out.


    Shen Yi mentioned this ancient battlefield.


    When he was in cangyage, the assassin canlang, the man''s vision eyes, were taken from the ancient battlefield.


    That place is a very suitable place. As for the danger, Shen Yi has never been afraid of crisis all the way.


    "In my wasteland, if there is the strongest smell of death, it must be an ancient battlefield. But that place is full of crisis and evil friars, and there are not only my werewolf family, but also the people of the other three races. Can you think about it clearly?" The blood wolf king hesitated.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''ve seen records in ancient books. There are many forbidden areas for death in that place. You can''t get involved easily. Would you like to change places?" Xinger said nervously at this time.


    "No, this ancient battlefield may be very dangerous for others, but it may not be as dangerous for me as you think." Shen Yi shook his head and said, "I was going to go to this ancient battlefield, and I just solved the matter of empty body."


    "All right, Mr. Shen Yi, since you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you any more. It''s just that the place is not in my field. I can take you there, but if you send an escort to protect you, it may not help you, but it will bring you other troubles." Said the blood wolf king.


    "There''s no need to send guards. I just want to bother the blood wolf king. You sent me to the ancient battlefield." Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi didn''t know the exact location of the ancient battlefield, and even if he knew it, it would take a long time to go back and forth if he wanted to go with his strength.


    "That''s nature."


    The blood wolf king looked hesitant. She slowly took out three things from the spirit ring and said, "son Shen Yi, I can''t send a guard, but I have three life magic tools here. If you encounter any danger, you can activate these three life magic tools."


    Native magic weapon?


    Shen Yi frowned slightly. The original life magic weapon of the werewolf family is a magic weapon containing the power of the original life. These magic weapons are connected with the mind and spirit of the refiner. Shen Yi doesn''t think that the blood wolf king wants to use this magic weapon to monitor himself, but really wants to protect himself.


    The blood wolf king didn''t take the initiative to mention it, but Shen Yi understood that if he really needed to use this life magic weapon, the blood wolf king would feel it and might rush to this ancient battlefield in person. Within the rules of the wolf people, the king of the three domains cannot go to other fields.


    This ancient battlefield was not in the realm of the blood wolf king, but the blood wolf king gave himself this life magic weapon. Shen Yi naturally understood the meaning.


    "This blood wolf sword contains a drop of my blood essence, which can cut the wolf and respect the strong." The blood wolf king pointed to a bloody sword and said.


    "There''s half a thread of my soul in this blood shadow knife, which can defeat the strong wolf emperor."


    "As for this statue."


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath, slowly pointed to a statue similar to her, and solemnly said: "the world thinks that I have two separate bodies, one guarding the territory, and the other guarding the sacred weapon of my wolf people. Few people know that I actually have a third separate body."


    This statue is actually the third part of the blood wolf king!


    "This statue is my third part, but I haven''t finished refining this part yet. However, in case of fatal danger, whoever it is, he can help you block it for a while and send you to a safe place." Said the blood wolf king.


    "This thing is a little expensive." Shen Yi was slightly moved.


    He understood what the statue meant to the blood wolf king.


    Shen Yi knows the prestige of the two separate bodies of the blood wolf king, and Shen Yi also knows how difficult it is for the wolf people to refine a separate body.


    But now the other party is going to deliver the third statue to himself!


    The majestic power contained in the statue. Shen Yi''s mind only felt dizzy after exploring it. It can be seen what kind of terrible power is contained in this statue. The power contained in this statue is definitely far more than the other two. This is the real effort of the blood wolf king.


    But now the blood wolf king takes out this part, which is enough to see her importance to Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi helped to rob the heart demon, it would not be too much for the blood wolf king to take this as his gratitude and send this separated body. But now, just to protect Shen Yi, the blood wolf king can take out other things, but she still took out this separation.


    "Son Shen Yi, if you say it''s valuable, nothing can be more valuable than Xinger. Now I''ve seen it a lot, and please take this separated body. This separated body was originally refined by me for Xinger. Now I''m here in person, and Xinger doesn''t need it anymore." Said the blood wolf king.


    "All right."


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment.


    This ancient battlefield is full of dangers. Even Shen Yi dare not guarantee his absolute safety. It would be beneficial and harmless to have such a separate protection.


    "Son Shen Yi, I have another thing."


    At this time, the blood wolf king snapped his fingers, and a bloody dragon horse roared to him. The blood wolf king gently stroked the blood dragon horse and said, "the blood dragon mark travels thousands of miles a day. With it, you can reach the ancient battlefield in only one day."


    "Dragon blood horse?"


    Staring at the blood dragon horse, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. He didn''t expect that he could meet a monster mount with such strong dragon blood in his body in this place. When seeing this blood dragon horse, Tan Qi came to Shen Yi''s mind.


    The little dragon, I don''t know what''s going on now.


    The dragon blood contained in the dragon blood horse is no weaker than Tan Qi''s little dragon, but the dragon blood horse shows the world in the shape of a horse. If there is enough opportunity, it can be transformed into a dragon horse and slowly have the posture of a real dragon. The blood wolf king can give this dragon blood horse to Shen Yi. It''s really a lot of money.


    If it''s anything else, Shen Yi may be able to refuse, but he really can''t refuse this dragon blood horse. Because if he has this dragon blood horse, he can use it to make Tan Qi''s blood go to another level, and Shen Yi can also use Tan Qi''s blood to turn this dragon blood horse into a real dragon horse.


    For the blood wolf king, the dragon blood horse is just a mount that is good at running, but for Shen Yi, it is a real priceless treasure.


    "Then I''ll thank you." Shen Yi said solemnly.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful." The blood wolf king warned.


    "Son Shen Yi, if you are in danger, you must ensure your safety. Don''t take risks." Xinger girl also reminded with worry on her face.


    "I understand."


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi turned over and boarded the dragon blood horse, which turned into a streamer and disappeared into the cave. Staring at the place where Shen Yi disappeared, miss Xinger asked with worry on her face: "Mom, son Shen Yi, isn''t he in any danger?"


    "With the protection of my three life magic tools, he is not expected to be in any danger." Said the blood wolf king.


    Just now, the blood wolf king didn''t mention another effect contained in this life magic weapon, which can convey the danger to himself. Mainly, the blood wolf king will worry that Shen Yi is afraid of affecting himself without this life magic weapon. But the blood wolf king doesn''t know. Shen Yi has already understood the hidden effect of this life magic weapon.

 Chapter 1011

    One side of the ancient battlefield is located in the territory of the werewolf people. As for where the other side connects, no one in the whole wilderness knows.


    It''s not that no one wants to go all over the ancient battlefield, but so far no one has done it. Whether it''s the wolf emperor or other strong men, those who are determined to find the other side of the ancient battlefield can''t come back when they step into the ancient battlefield.


    This is the most mysterious place in the whole wasteland. The pathless place to which Xinger''s father went belongs to the ancient battlefield.


    In ancient times, the battlefield was too big, and there were too many secrets inside, so countless desperate situations were divided.


    "Wow!"


    A rapid glow flickered in mid air.


    Shen Yi sat on the back of the dragon blood horse, like a flat ground, but those mountains and rivers kept emerging in front of him and disappeared.


    The dragon blood horse is worthy of containing the blood of the dragon family. It walks in the air and is above the clouds. Even those wolf king strong ones can only sense their tracks, but can''t track their figures. It can be seen how fast the dragon blood horse is.


    When Shen Yi left, he also brought some ancient books about ancient battlefields.


    Shen Yi sat on the back of the dragon blood horse and scanned these ancient books with his eyes. According to the records in ancient books, the origin of this ancient battlefield can not be studied, and many rumors say that this battlefield originated from the battle of 100 ethnic groups in ancient times, but was brought into this wasteland by the four ethnic groups.


    In the ancient battlefield, it also contains the mystery of the battle of hundreds of nationalities in ancient times, as well as the secret of returning to the Jidao continent. However, I''m afraid no one knows whether these rumors are true or false. But many places in the ancient battlefield, such as the land without roads, are related to returning to the polar continent.


    Now this ancient battlefield has become an adventurous place for countless people.


    In the ancient battlefield, there are many precious treasures, and some people have also obtained ancient sacred objects. It is precisely because of this that countless adventurers have been wandering here all year round, and this is also the entrenched place of evil cultivation. Of course, because the ancient battlefield is too big, the possibility of meeting evil cultivation in it is still very small.


    After about half a day, Shen Yi had left the blood County of the blood wolf king and came to the territory of the Sirius king.


    On that day, the wolf king and the blood wolf king were always at odds with each other, and between the two domains, even if they were both werewolves, they were also in tit for tat. Shen Yi didn''t stop more in Tianjun, but jumped over countless mountains and rivers all the way and continued to move towards the ancient battlefield.


    Along the way, Shen Yi didn''t meet wolf Zun and wolf emperor, but none of them dared to come forward when they saw Shen Yi''s mount.


    If someone sees a young man riding such a mount in the Jidao continent, there must be greedy people who want to seize it. But in the werewolf family, there are clear classes. Those wolf Zun and the wolf emperor are strong. They are just full of envy, and no one has ever been greedy.


    You should understand that the identity of those who are qualified to ride dragon blood horses must be very important, which can not be provoked by ordinary people. If these wolf kings and powerful wolves really rob Shen Yi''s dragon blood horse, those other nobles will attack them when they get the news.


    In the Jidao continent, you only need to worry about the Revenge of the robbed man''s family and school. If you are much stronger in the wasteland, you need to face the Revenge of a class.


    Almost a few hours later, the breath in the air has gradually become repressed, and the air is full of a breath of death. The dragon blood horse''s breath has become a little thick and heavy, and gradually began to become stagnant.


    "Is this coming soon?" Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    The dragon blood horse is very sensitive to the smell of death. It can be seen that the smell here has made it feel very uncomfortable.


    Shen Yi moved forward again for half an hour. If he didn''t drive away, the dragon blood horses would no longer move. He didn''t move as fast as Shen Yi himself. Shen Yi can only drive the dragon blood horse to slowly land down and explore his mind at the same time.


    Compared with other places, this place is not much different on the surface. If it is the only difference, it is that the space here has a little more breath of death. When the dragon blood horse fell to the ground, it was still pacing back and forth restlessly, and there was a touch of humanized fear in its eyes.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    While talking, a golden light didn''t enter the dragon blood horse''s body. Under the protection of Shen Yi''s reincarnation Vajra Sutra, the fear in the eyes of the dragon blood horse gradually subsided, but he still didn''t have the courage to move on.


    "Just."


    Shen Yi shook his head. He understood that this place was no longer suitable for the blood dragon horse to stay.


    This blood dragon horse is different from Tan Qi. Even if the dragon blood in its body is not inferior to tan Qi, but the blood dragon horse retains more of the animal nature of the dragon as a monster, which is far from reaching Tan Qi''s appearance as a normal person.


    "Come back."


    At Shen Yi''s call, the blood dragon horse turned into a little bit and entered Shen Yi''s spirit ring.


    The dragon clan can be big or small, can soar above the nine heaven, and can fly across the universe, and can play among the gravel and hide in the mind of God. At this point, the ability of dragon blood horse is far better than Tan Qi. To understand, Tan Qi is the strongest and can only turn into a dragon.


    "It seems that this is the periphery of the ancient battlefield. The smell of death in this place is no longer strong under the baptism of years, and the place full of killing in ancient times has now become a gloomy jungle." Shen Yi opens his map and mumbles.


    "But the breath here can''t deceive people. There must have been a world shaking war in this place, so we can leave this breath to settle on this land forever. But if we want to collect enough breath of death, the breath of death here is not enough, we have to continue to go deep."


    "You can only go to the depths of the ancient battlefield."


    Shen Yi soon made up his mind and showed his body method. The figure flashed by, and the whole person disappeared in place like a flowing shadow. Not long after Shen Yigang disappeared, a small team rushed here vigilantly.


    The team stayed where Shen Yigang had just stood.


    One of the young men frowned and said, "Uncle Zhang, this ancient battlefield has existed for countless years. I have never seen the flame of the dead appear on the periphery of the ancient battlefield. Isn''t this news false?"


    "Fake?"


    The old man in charge of the team humed coldly, "now we have come to the periphery of the ancient battlefield. Are you still doubting the truth of this matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Uncle Zhang, I, I don''t mean that." The young man said in a cold sweat.


    "Junior, remember, we don''t need to consider the truth of many things. We just need to do them." The old man gave the young man a cold look and swept them on the other young people in the same trade. There was a flash of embarrassment on the faces of these young people.


    In fact, it''s not just the young man who doubted the news just now, but also the people in the same team.


    In ancient times, there were many dangers in the battlefield, and it seemed to them that it was too rash to rush here for an unnecessary news.


    "This time, not only my family, but also the three families in Kaiyuan city have come. The families in other towns are even more unknown. If someone dares to fool me, who do you think can withstand the anger of so many families?" The old man continued slowly.


    "But I''m afraid there will be a conspiracy." Said the young man.


    "There must be a conspiracy in it." The old man said firmly.


    "Then why should we..." the young man changed his look.


    "Why do we have to come here, right? Because not only you can see it, but others can see it, but why not?" The old man said calmly, "we are not afraid of any conspiracy here, as long as the flame of the dead is true."


    "The emergence of any opportunity is accompanied by risk and conspiracy. If we are afraid of risk and conspiracy, our family cannot have today''s status." The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go. If the flame of the dead falls in other families, it will be troublesome."


    "Yes."


    These people soon rushed to the ancient battlefield again.

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, there are teams in other places as well as in this place.


    In the towns outside the ancient battlefield, there have been many families who came here, and even farther away, people came here.


    More than a month ago, someone saw the periphery of the ancient battlefield, and suddenly the flame of the dead appeared. At first, not many people took this news to heart and thought it was false, because there were too many rumors about various treasures on the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    However, as more and more people have seen the flame of the dead, and the news has become more and more detailed, more and more people have believed it.


    Why was there the flame of the dead on the periphery of the ancient battlefield? Anyone with a brain can guess that there is a conspiracy in it. However, the other party is willing to take out the layout of the flame of the dead, so he must be prepared to lose the flame of the dead.


    It''s not that they are not afraid of the conspiracy, but that the flame of the dead is too precious for their families.


    Understand that the flame of the dead is not a sacred fire, but its effect is no less than any sacred fire, and it has a divine effect for their werewolves.


    In the werewolf family, the flame of the dead has the name of the first treasure of the dead. The werewolf people mainly refine their bodies, and the flame of the dead has the effect of refining their bodies.


    The flame of the dead can also change its intensity with people''s mind, so that it can be used by werewolves in all realms. If you get this flame, it will be equivalent to adding a precious room to refine your body. As long as it is quenched by the flame of the dead, there will be a touch of the breath of the dead in the body.


    This breath of the dead has the effect of illusion, and when it is used desperately, it can make people not afraid of life and death, as well as the pain on their bodies.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know the news at all. If he gets the news, he will be interested in the flame of the dead. The flame of the dead is a good thing. Even in the upper world, it is also valuable.


    Shen Yi, now he has broken into the depths of the jungle.


    The vegetation here is lush and full of vitality, but the smell of death has become more intense. There are still many semi undead creatures hidden in it. Just now, there happened to be a wolf blocking the golden pattern corpse tiger in the realm in front of Shen Yi.


    This golden tattooed corpse tiger was originally just an ordinary golden tattooed tiger. It may be infected with the smell of death because it lives here all year round. Although the wolf''s strength has gradually evolved into that of the tiger, it can be compared with that of the other wolves.


    Shen Yi was walking at that time. The golden tattooed corpse tiger was originally hidden in the jungle, and suddenly came towards him. However, the gold striped corpse tiger, which was very difficult for others, fell off without even a little trouble to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi took out the demon core of the golden pattern corpse tiger.


    Shen Yi has long lost sight of the ordinary monster core, but the monster core in this place contains a unique flavor of the dead, which is still useful for Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi''s body is still broken, even if it doesn''t affect much in peacetime, but once in the war of life and death, this broken body will inevitably affect his strength. However, the demon core of the golden pattern corpse tiger, which contains the vitality of monsters and the breath of undead, can refine the liquid of birth and death.


    These spiritual fluids can temporarily repair the Shen Yi body at a critical moment.


    When Shen Yigang took out the demon core, suddenly, a feeling of danger came.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he jumped up from his place.


    While he jumped up, he saw a dark black vine rising from the ground and winding towards Shen Yi quickly. The speed of these vines is very fast, and the sound of silly killing in the jungle keeps ringing. When this vine twines towards Shen Yi, more vines come here.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    In mid air, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. His too far gun waved, and countless gun shadows flickered, running towards the vine.


    When the vines just rushed to Shen Yi, they let the gun shadow hang completely, and the remaining vines suddenly shrank back to the ground. The rustle in the jungle gradually disappeared and became strangely quiet, as if a greater crisis was brewing.


    These vines have retreated now, but Shen Yi''s face is not relaxed, but stares around vigilantly.


    He just sensed a cold breath on the vine. The vine is already a monster in the wolf handsome realm. If it is placed in the Jidao continent, it is the strong one in the life pill realm.


    Shen Yi is just in the sea of Qi, but he is not afraid to deal with ordinary life pill demons. However, the monsters in this place are a little stronger than those in the same realm, and the key is that the vine plants are monsters, which are stronger than other monsters, especially in places such as ancient battlefields.


    The smell here is really suitable for the monster of the plant system.


    The golden striped corpse tiger, which is only contaminated with the smell of death in the ancient battlefield, has turned into a corpse tiger, and the vine has always been rooted on the ground and has always existed here. I''m afraid no one can imagine how much terrible death breath is contained in the vine.


    Shen Yi had expected that there would be many botanical monsters in this place, because this place is too suitable for the growth of botanical monsters, but he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Now that I have come to this place, there are demons in the life pill realm. If I go further, aren''t there still demons in the FA Xiang realm?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt the oppressive atmosphere around him and muttered to himself.


    When facing the monster in the life pill realm, Shen Yi was afraid of losing the enemy, but at least he had a chance to escape. This vine only causes a little trouble to Shen Yi, but it is obviously impossible to bring fatal danger to Shen Yi. But if you really meet the botanical monster in the state of FA Xiang, it will be a big trouble for Shen Yi.


    At this time, the rustle of the jungle suddenly sounded again, and I saw vines glittering with metallic luster rushing to Shen Yi again. This time, the opponent''s speed was very fast, and these vines came not only from under the ground, but also from all directions at the same time.


    "Get up!"


    While the vine appeared, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, because all this was within his expectation. Shen Yi flicked his finger and a beam of fire fell into the ground.


    "If you''ve been hiding in the dark for a sneak attack, it''s a trouble, and now you rush out and want to devour me, it''s your own way to death." Shen Yi said coldly. While his voice fell, he continued to flick his fingers and light the fire.


    At first, these flames were just scattered everywhere in the form of sparks, but soon these sparks gathered together, turned into a prairie fire and swallowed up these vines. At first, these vines did not notice the threat of these flames.


    When the vine monster noticed, it was too late.


    The flame just pointed out by Shen Yi has completely turned into a big fire and trapped the vine in it.


    What Shen Yi uses now is not an ordinary flame, it''s xingxingyan!


    The star fire is a sacred fire. It has an extremely frightening deterrent effect on this plant system, especially the plant system monster full of the smell of death. These stars fell on the ground and soon intertwined into a fire array. The breath of countless flames surged in the fire array and spread towards these vines.


    Sand! Sand! Sand!


    The vine has now rushed to Shen Yi''s face, but it senses the terrible temperature in the air. I saw that these vines contracted rapidly and wanted to go back, but it was too late. Now there were all burning flames around, and these vines had no way to go back.


    Seeing that there was no way back, the vine also surged up and rushed to Shen Yi.


    This vine monster doesn''t have any words, but Shen Yi can sense the meaning of the other party. The other party is ready to kill Shen Yi before the flame kills himself. As long as Shen Yi can be killed, these flames are Ownerless and will never threaten it again.


    The other party''s idea is very good, but Shen Yi obviously won''t give it this opportunity!


    At this time, Shen Yi slowly took out a zhibora, which was the divine headlamp he rarely used!

 Chapter 1013

    This divine headlight is not the most precious treasure in the wasteland. Shen Yi naturally doesn''t want to use it easily, but if it is used to kill a plant monster, there is still no problem.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi waved the God''s headlights in mid air.


    The God''s headlight itself complements any flame. Under the control of the God''s headlight, the flame on the ground becomes more fierce and completely suppresses the vine. These vines kept struggling in the Starfire, gradually condensed into a long sword and pierced the flame towards Shen Yi.


    The long sword contains a cold breath.


    The vine monster seems to have gathered all its strength in one place. It no longer wants to kill Shen Yi, but wants to completely break through Shen Yi''s flame blockade and escape.


    However, Shen Yi obviously won''t give it this opportunity!


    "If you don''t appear, I''m too lazy to trouble you, but you''ve already appeared. If you want to go again, leave the demon core." Shen Yi said calmly. The demon core of this vine monster is of great use to Shen Yi.


    "Get back!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. He waved his gun too far away and shot it on the long sword.


    Bang!


    This violent impact sound sounded, and at the same time, those stars turned into fire dragons and roared.


    Shen Yi''s shot pushed the vine back half a step, and Shen Yi''s body also shook slightly. When the vine monster saw that he could not break through Shen Yi''s blockade at the first time, and these damn flames were always like a shadow, it couldn''t help but panic.


    The monster of this plant system can''t speak, but its thinking is no weaker than that of human beings. I saw that its body trembled violently, and its trunk, which was more than one meter thick, had spread back to the ground and wanted to escape. However, it comes easily, but it is difficult to escape.


    Shen Yi has already made perfect preparations.


    Just now it failed to escape from Shen Yi. Now it still wants to escape from the ground. That''s also a dream!


    When the vine monster wanted to escape, Shen Yi had already arranged a fire net in the ground. The vine monster had just returned to the ground. Shen Yi fell to the ground and stamped on the ground with a gentle foot. The stars in the ground gathered fiercely and completely surrounded the vine monster.


    The vine monster suddenly fell into the fire net and kept struggling.


    "Up."


    Just now, I wanted to sneak attack Shen Yi''s vine monster. Now I let Shen Yi directly pull a fire net made of stars from the ground. The vine is still struggling in the fire net, but its body, as long as it touches the flame, it feels the sharp pain of a burning flame, and can''t help shrinking back.


    Now the vine monster can only shrink in one place, and its momentum rises. It wants to suppress Shen Yi with momentum.


    But this momentum is effective for others, but it has no effect on Shen Yi. Not to mention that it''s just a botanical monster, even in the face of the blood wolf king and the strongest in the whole polar continent, no one can suppress Shen Yi in momentum.


    "Refining!"


    Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged. He quickly made a series of knots, which kept falling on the God''s headlights.


    The flame in the God''s headlight kept jumping, and while the flame was jumping, the Starfire outside was also flashing. Shen Yi said that he was using the God''s headlight to suppress the vine, while controlling xingxingyan and making a fire lotus in mid air.


    The vine monster kept struggling in the fire lotus, and had already been completely flustered.


    This vine monster is a overlord in this place. When did it feel the threat of death? Now, it is really afraid, because it really feels the feeling of death.


    It is true that it is a plant undead monster, but undead monsters are also afraid of death.


    The monster of the plant system can''t speak, but it keeps breaking the spirit of begging for mercy into Shen Yi''s consciousness. When Shen Yi received these thoughts from the other party, it seemed as if he didn''t understand what the other party meant. He didn''t respond, and his action didn''t stop.


    The monster of the plant system, seeing that his begging for mercy had no effect, the real Qi in his body spewed rapidly and wanted to break through the blockade of the flame. In the suppression of xingxingyan, its struggling strength has not weakened, and Shen Yi can''t control it.


    With Shen Yi''s current state, it''s still difficult to refine a monster in the life pill state.


    Shen Yi slowly feels dizzy and attacks his mind.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi took a chill in his eyes and gently bit the tip of his tongue.


    Now he is controlling xingxingyan, and the monster wants to break through xingxingyan. The two have already turned into a dispute of ideas. In the fire lotus of xingxingyan, the vine is still struggling violently, and the strength of the struggle is becoming stronger. Shen Yi, he firmly controls the xingxingyan and dare not be careless.


    "Go to me!"


    Shen Yi forcibly controlled the flame, and the power of these flames was still surging and pounding the vine monster again and again. Gradually, under the impact of Shen Yi''s flame, the struggle of the vine monster became weaker and weaker until it completely stopped.


    "Cough!"


    Shen Yi''s eyes darkened, and the whole man fell back to the ground from mid air.


    "No wonder the blood wolf king doesn''t want me to go to this ancient battlefield. This place is really dangerous." Shen Yi sat weakly on the ground, stared at the mess in front of him and said in his heart.


    Just now, I wouldn''t say that my life is hanging on the line, but now, just outside, I need to spend such energy when I meet a monster. If you go on, you will encounter any danger. It''s really unknown. Shen Yi just rested for a moment, then stood up and took out the demon core of the vine.


    The dual psychic power contained in the demon core of this plant system is far higher than the golden pattern corpse tiger just now.


    "The strength of the vine is strong, but the harvest is good." Shen Yi stared at the demon core with satisfaction and picked up his own Dan stove at the same time.


    While he was resting, Shen Yi refined the two demon cores he had just taken out into a batch of spiritual liquid.


    "With these holy liquids, I can support me to cast my secret arts again." Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. This liquid looks ordinary, and there is not much energy in it. Ordinary people may scoff at it when they see it.


    However, Shen Yi understands the efficacy of these spiritual fluids. At the critical moment, these spiritual fluids can really save his life. These holy fluids can keep your body in perfect condition for half an hour, and can withstand a esoteric backfire. However, this liquid is only useful to Shen Yi.


    Werewolves are afraid that their bodies are broken, and they are mostly refining their bodies, but absolutely no one can reach the level of dirt free bodies like Shen Yi.


    "Almost." Shen Yi put the liquid away with satisfaction.


    "Uncle Li, the last time our family''s expedition met the vine monster in this place. Now it is estimated that the monster is still there. You must be careful later. The vine is haunted. If you are careless, you may lose your life."


    At this time, a noisy sound came up.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He subconsciously looked over and saw a young man walking in front of him. He rushed to an old man and came here. This group of people just appeared in the position where Shen Yi stood.


    Most of them are not strong, but the old man is a strong wolf king.


    Among these people, there are two handsome and strong wolves, and the others are the realm of wolf generals.


    The costumes of the other party are basically the same, and most of the true Qi power contained in their bodies are the same, which is enough to see that they are practicing the same skill. And even if there are different people, their breath is the same.


    It seems that they are from the same family.


    However, the periphery of the ancient battlefield is very large. It''s really surprising to meet a family team here.

 Chapter 1014

    "Eh?"


    At this time, I saw the young man who was talking, and his face changed slightly.


    At this time, he noticed that the environment here had changed. It was like a big war. The smell of the vine monster has disappeared, and the residual smell here proves the tragedy of the war just experienced here.


    The vine monster has been killed!


    This time, in order to kill the vine monster, they did not hesitate to borrow a fire treasure from the magic weapon Pavilion in the family in order to restrain the vine monster, but they didn''t expect that the vine monster had fallen. However, I have seen the power of the vine monster with my own eyes.


    That time, if the monster was not fighting with another monster and couldn''t worry about them, their pedestrian would definitely fall here. Who can kill this vine monster? The young man quickly swept around, and there was no one else here. Only a young man younger than himself sat calmly on the ground.


    Can''t the vine monster be killed by the young man who is smaller than himself?


    no


    impossible!


    It is absolutely impossible for the young man to kill the monster. Besides, if the vine monster is really killed by the young man, why is there only the smell of the vine monster and not the body of the vine monster? The young man didn''t know that the corpse of the vine monster just now had completely turned Shen Yi''s flame into a mass of ashes.


    "My friend, have you just seen a vine monster here?" The young man who was talking just now took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked Shen Yi.


    "Yes." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Really? Ha ha, this vine monster is one of the purposes of our trip. Our family is here for that monster. My friend, please tell me where the monster is now. If my brother can point out the location, I will be grateful." The young man said hurriedly.


    "There is no need to thank, because the vine monster has fallen." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Has fallen? This, this is impossible!" The man''s face changed slightly. Even if he had guessed the news, his heart was still very unbalanced for a time. The man took a deep breath and carefully felt Shen Yi''s strength.


    When he sensed that he was just a wolf, the man hesitated and said, "my friend, is there anyone who killed the vine monster?"


    "I killed this monster." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi doesn''t mean to hide anything, because the young man in front of him may not see that the vine monster was killed by himself, and the old man may have sensed it. When the old man appeared, his eyes stared at Shen Yi with a look of shock.


    It seems that he has fully sensed it.


    Shen Yi''s body still has a lot of star inflammation and the smell of vine monster. This smell can''t deceive people.


    "This, this is impossible! That vine monster is a monster in the wolf handsome realm. You just a wolf will be able to kill this vine monster?" The man said in shock.


    "Third brother, why talk nonsense to him? Didn''t he say he killed the vine monster? That''s right. Our goal this time is to kill the vine monster''s demon core. Since you say you killed the monster, hand over the monster''s demon core." At this time, another young man jumped out with dissatisfaction, pointed to Shen Yi and said.


    The thought in the young man''s heart moved. If the monster was really killed by the young man in front of him, it must be that he used some conspiracy.


    He doesn''t believe that a wolf will be able to kill monsters in the wolf handsome realm in an open and aboveboard battle, not to mention those in the flora, but also those in the periphery of the ancient battlefield. I''m afraid the strength of the vine monster is not weaker than that of the general wolf king monster.


    "If you can really take out this demon core, we will believe you." The young man held his chest and said.


    "Why do I need you to believe, and why should I give you this demon core?" Shen Yi continued to sit here without any change.


    "You, you, are you going to propose a toast instead of drinking?" The man''s expression was slightly stunned. He probably didn''t expect Shen Yi to refuse himself directly. He said angrily: "if you don''t pay, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Yi didn''t look at him again this time, but quietly closed his eyes.


    "You..."


    Seeing Shen Yi ignoring himself, the man was completely angry.


    "OK, boy, if you ignore me, don''t blame me for being rude." The man said angrily.


    At the same time, his murderous intention surged out and completely suppressed Shen Yi. At the same time, he said coldly: "I''m not going to rob the demon core, but I''m just mad at you. Hum, if you''re not going to tell the truth, I''ll beat you up."


    While his voice fell, the whole man had rushed to Shen Yi''s side. The young man''s realm is also in the Qihai realm, but he is already the peak of the Qihai realm, and the werewolf family is good at body training. His speed is very fast, and that punch has hit Shen Yi''s face.


    However, when his fist just waved out and didn''t have time to fall on Shen Yi''s facade.


    Shen Yi turned sideways and flashed aside. The gun in Shen Yi''s hand was too far away. He shook out a gun flower in mid air and quickly patted the man. The man only felt a great force coming, and the long gun had fallen on him. The whole man looked terrified and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    But when he returned, Shen Yi had killed again.


    "Little friend."


    Shen Yi''s shot was about to fall on the other party. When the man''s eyes were filled with despair, he saw a human shadow blocking in front of him. Shen Yi''s is too far away from the gun, and the figure is only a little, which forces Shen Yi back.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the old man he had just stood in front of him.


    The old man is a strong man in the wolf king''s realm, but his breath is strange.


    "Hehe, it was these young people in my family who were reckless just now. I apologize to you. We just came here by the way. Since the monster has fallen under my friend''s gun, that''s all." The old man said with a light smile.


    "Uncle Zhang, but..."


    The man who had just fallen to the ground was about to speak, but he let Uncle Zhang sweep away with a cold look.


    The man''s expression was stiff and hurried to close his mouth.


    At this time, the old man said with a smile on his face, "I''m afraid this little friend is also coming for the flame of the dead? You must be separated from the people in the family when you are here alone. If you don''t mind, we can go together."


    "The flame of the dead?"


    Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Hmm? Look at your expression, isn''t it for the flame of the dead?" Zhang Bo''s eyes flashed an unexpected way.


    "No." Shen Yi shook his head.


    Shen Yi really doesn''t know the news that the flame of the dead appeared on the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    "That little friend, you''re not for the flame of the dead, but for what?" Zhang Bo asked curiously.


    "I want to explore the depths of the ancient battlefield." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "The depths of the ancient battlefield?"


    This time, not only the old man, but also the other people around the old man changed their looks. No one dares to set foot in the depths of the ancient battlefield even if it is evil cultivation. Otherwise, they don''t have to arouse the public because of the flame of the dead that will only exist in the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    But now a young man said he was going to the depths of the ancient battlefield, and they naturally looked surprised.


    "Little friend, are you kidding?" The uncle shook his head with a wry smile and said, "this ancient battlefield is not a place to joke at will. If you want to go to the ancient battlefield more than a month ago, you may have a glimmer of vitality, but now you can''t go to the depths of the ancient battlefield, because there is a flame storm."


    "Flame storm?"


    This time, it turned into Shen Yi''s look and moved slightly.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect his luck to be so bad that he caught up with the flame storm. It''s really troublesome. In this flame storm, even Shen Yi is not absolutely sure that he can survive, let alone collect the Qi of death.

 Chapter 1015

    "When will this flame storm end?" Shen Yi asked with a frown.


    Shen Yi didn''t worry too much about collecting the Qi of death, because miss xing''er and the blood wolf king can hold on for some time.


    But what really makes Shen Yi unwilling to wait is that he is now eager to return to the Jidao continent.


    Shen Yi has noticed that there is a bottleneck in his cultivation.


    Under this bottleneck, Shen Yi can continue to improve his realm, but if he can''t solve this problem, his realm will be confined to one place sooner or later, and then, even for himself, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Of course, if you want to break this bottleneck, it is not difficult.


    Shen Yi only needs to go back to the mainland of Jidao, find Chen Xiaoer who helps him take the place of mortal dust, and absorb the heavy mortal dust among them. Then this problem will be solved naturally. The difficult thing is how to return to the Jidao continent.


    Besides, this desolate area is not the territory of the Terran after all. People will inevitably see through their identity, which will also be a big trouble at that time.


    "Little friend, there is no trace of this flame storm. I don''t know when it will end, but the general flame storm will only last for more than a month. It''s almost here now." At this time, the old man saw that Shen Yi''s eyebrows were tight and he still didn''t give up. He hesitated and said.


    "More than a month?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows gradually stretched out.


    "Yes, it''s almost time for the flame storm to subside this time. If you really insist on going to the depths of the ancient battlefield, you might as well go with us. We''re going to go to the periphery of the ancient battlefield this time. Once the flame storm is stable, it''s not too late for you to go to the depths of the ancient battlefield." The old man stated his purpose.


    "By the way, little friend, my name is Zhang Xing. I''m from Zhangjiakou, Kaiyuan town."


    "We Zhangjia live near here all year round and know every plant and plant of this ancient battlefield very well."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xing said quickly. While he finished, he looked at Shen Yi and waited for Shen Yi''s reply.


    "Yes, I''ll trouble you more." Shen Yi pondered for a moment and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother, don''t bother. It''s even more powerful for us to have little friends to go with us." Seeing that Shen Yi really agreed to come down, the line said excitedly, "that little friend, this way, please."


    Zhang Xing politely invited Shen Yi into his team. The rest of the Zhang family frowned and stared at Shen Yi. The young man who just targeted Shen Yi had a confused look in his eyes. He didn''t understand now that he was just now, but he almost fell under his long gun.


    But now he and I have become companions.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and greeted the others politely.


    All his knowledge of this ancient battlefield comes from ancient books. It would be beneficial and harmless for Shen Yi if he could keep company with the local snake forces here. As for whether the other party has any plot? This is completely beyond Shen Yi''s consideration.


    Walking together is in itself helping and utilizing each other.


    If the other party just wants to rely on their own strength, and they also need to rely on the other party''s experience, it is just simple mutual benefit. But if the other party has any conspiracy against himself, Shen Yi has self-confidence, which can ensure that the other party can''t afford to go.


    "Boy, my name is Zhang Zhen. I was careless just now. Let''s have a fight again when we have a chance." The young man said with a provocative face.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi stared at him noncommittally, flicked his fingers gently, and a golden light flashed out.


    The speed of this golden light is not very fast, but it swam in the air, like thunder, with brilliant heavenly power.


    "Ah?"


    This picture really only feels that there is a faint force of terror, which is coming towards its own oppression. There was only a golden light, but in the golden light, he felt a sense of death. His body trembled slightly.


    When Shen Yi''s golden light was about to come to him, it gently whirled and dissipated in mid air.


    Zhang Zhen felt that the pressure just disappeared out of thin air, but his eyes at Shen Yi had completely changed. If the golden light had not disappeared just now, he had a feeling that he might have fallen now.


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, as if the golden light just now was just an illusion. He calmly stared at him and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll wait until you''re ready and let''s have a fight again."


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Zhen''s face trembled slightly.


    Other people in the field, they just noticed a flash of golden light, but no one could feel the pressure on Zhang Zhen just now. They stared at Zhang Zhen with some puzzlement. Among them, Zhang Zhen was the most rebellious. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why Zhang Zhen turned into his present expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Zhang, we don''t know the origin of this young man at all, and he is only one person. I, why should we keep company with him?" At this time, a young man quietly followed up and asked Zhang Bo with a frown.


    At the periphery of the ancient battlefield, the flame of the dead appeared, causing all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods to come.


    Just now, the young man couldn''t say it clearly, but he appeared on the periphery of the ancient battlefield at this critical moment. What he said just now, which one knows whether it is true or false? It''s a risky behavior for them to join others on the way.


    "What do you know?"


    Zhang Xing snorted: "do you know how many families have gone to this ancient battlefield this time? Our Zhangjia''s strength is just a drop in the ocean."


    "Uncle Zhang, what do you mean?" Said the young man.


    "For us, it is no longer about whether there is a conspiracy, but how to enhance our strength. As long as we can have more strength, it will be of great benefit to us. Besides, with the strength of Zhangjia, if we don''t win over single people, can you ask us to win over those big forces?" Zhang Xing snorted coldly.


    "I..."


    The young man''s look changed slightly, and what Zhang Bo said was reasonable.


    Their Zhangjia is only one of the three families in Kaiyuan Town, and Kaiyuan town is just one of them. Their strength is really insignificant. When they went to the periphery of this ancient battlefield, they didn''t really have competitive strength, but simply took chances.


    "If we win over those great powers, even if we get the flame of the dead, we will just make wedding clothes for others without any benefit. Only by winning over the lone walker can we really enhance our own strength. Besides, do you really think this young man is an ordinary man?" Zhang Xing said coldly.


    "Uncle Zhang, what do you mean?" The man asked subconsciously.


    "Just now, I sensed a very strange force in the air. I don''t know what it is, but I feel palpitations on it, and this force comes from the young man just now." Zhang Bo narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Power?"


    The young man''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t feel the power in the air just now, but he knew clearly that there was a vine monster here. Now there are still traces of fighting in this place. Is that terrible vine monster really killed by the young man in front of you?


    This time, they are mainly because Zhang Bo is in charge, so they have the courage to touch the mildew of the vine monster. But the other side is just a young man. If he really kills this vine monster, then... His strength is just the realm of wolf general.


    There is only one possibility. This young man has a treasure!


    "You have guessed? If we can get this treasure from him, I''m afraid our whole Zhangjia will rise." The bank narrowed its eyes and sneered: "even if we don''t get this treasure, it''s also beneficial and harmless if we have a powerful young man to accompany us."


    "This will not only help us get the flame of the dead, but once we get lucky to get the flame of the dead, he won''t lose our control."


    "Do you still think it was a mistake for me to choose to be with him?"


    "But..."


    The young man''s face flashed a look of hesitation.


    Before he could continue to say anything, Zhang Bo had gone far. Staring at Zhang Bo''s back, the man muttered, "Zhang Bo, but have you ever thought that if this young man can kill the vine monster at this age, how can he make good use of it?"


    Suddenly, a strange idea came into his mind. He just hoped that Uncle Zhang really wanted to go with the young man, and didn''t really have the idea of robbing each other''s treasure. Otherwise, he always has a very strange feeling.


    If these people really have such thoughts, it will bring great trouble to the whole Zhangjia.


    I''m afraid the young man in front of me is much stronger than these people think.


    ¡­¡­


    Their conversation was deliberately light just now, but they didn''t notice that their chat content had completely fallen into Shen Yi''s mind. Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and countless thoughts rose in his eyes at the same time.


    If the other party really just wants to use his own strength to compete for the flame of the dead, it doesn''t hurt, because since the other party is willing to keep company with himself, he must have taken a fancy to his own strength. If you choose to accompany them, you value their understanding of this ancient battlefield.


    The two sides just use each other.


    But if the other party really has other schemes, then don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    This old man may feel that his strength can suppress Shen Yi, but he doesn''t know how far Shen Yi''s real strength has reached.

 Chapter 1016

    Of course, now Shen Yi doesn''t have any mind to act rashly. He knows that now it''s just the idea of Zhang Xing alone.


    If you really have a treasure on your body, and if your strength is really not enough to protect this treasure, this one will not be merciful at that time. But if his strength is enough to frighten him, he probably doesn''t dare to have any strange thoughts.


    This cooperation has always been based on reciprocity.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi already understood this truth. If you want to cooperate with others, you must first have the power to ensure your own interests.


    At this time, the others in Zhangjia did not have much indifference towards Shen Yi.


    When seeing Shen Yi coming, many young people in the team took the initiative to talk to Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s character is a little cold and arrogant, but he is not lonely and arrogant. He soon chatted with these people, and many people looked up at him because of Shen Yi''s cold and arrogant character.


    They continued to go deep into the ancient battlefield.


    It is true that this is the periphery of the ancient battlefield, but the periphery of the ancient battlefield is also large.


    The place they want to go has almost reached the periphery of the real ancient battlefield. That place has no lush vegetation, but has become a desert.


    During these two days of communication, Shen Yi also gradually found out some news here.


    The first is about the flame of the dead that inexplicably appeared on the periphery of this ancient battlefield. The appearance of the flame of the dead is very strange. More than a month ago, there was a flame storm inexplicably in the ancient battlefield. Many of the forces that had been around the periphery of the ancient battlefield for many years gradually retreated.


    Theoretically, this flame storm only appears in the depths of the ancient battlefield, but sometimes it blows to the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    In the face of flame storm, even if it is wolf Zun and wolf emperor, they have only the chance to escape. If the wolf emperor''s strong man is infected with this flame storm, the example of falling is not unprecedented. Moreover, these flame storms come from the pursuit of power. If the wolf king''s strong man really appears, the flame storm will pursue the past.


    At that time, when withdrawing from this ancient battlefield, a group of people encountered their enemies. Because they ran for their lives, they accidentally broke into the desert where the flame of the dead appeared.


    There, several of them met the flame of the dead!


    When they saw the flame of the dead, they were stupid. If the breath could not deceive people, they all thought they had an illusion. At that time, they didn''t want to track the flame of the dead and subdue it, but they were exhausted at that time.


    They can only watch the flame of the dead disappear.


    In the desert, after a few days of correction, they quietly returned to the town and secretly prepared many things. They went to the desert for the second time to continue to look for the flame of the dead.


    But they didn''t notice. When they were preparing things, they had already been noticed by people, and their whereabouts were also tracked by people. Now others are preparing to withdraw from the ancient battlefield, and they not only continue to go inside, but also prepare a lot of things, which will inevitably make people worry.


    This time, they really saw the flame of the dead again.


    But the flame of the dead is not the flame of the holy fire. There is no towering ferocity of the flame, but it is no small matter after all. With their strength, they are bound to fail again, and the news of the flame of the dead spread. Now a large number of people have rushed towards the desert.


    Of course, up to now, no one has received the news of the flame of the dead, but from time to time, there will be traces of the flame of the dead.


    When these people in Zhangjia mentioned the flame of the dead, their faces were full of excitement, and only Shen Yi''s expression flashed a solemn look. The appearance of the flame of the dead made Shen Yi feel a little strange. Understand that the flame of the dead is good at camouflage.


    Many times, when they met the flame of the dead, they didn''t know it, because the flame of the dead can transform everything, and the team met twice. Shen Yi felt a smell of conspiracy in it.


    "Flame storm, the flame of the dead? What''s the connection between the two?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, the information he can get now is too limited. Even Shen Yi can''t imagine what conspiracy there will be. However, in ancient battlefields, places full of the gas of death, flame storms appeared, and in the periphery, there was the flame of the dead.


    Shen Yi''s mind involuntarily emerged a great disaster he had seen in his previous life.


    It was a practice against the evil of heaven. Guided by the supreme treasure, he took countless power of life and death, so as to cultivate the body of immortality.


    There was a big stir in the whole world at that time.


    The ancient battlefield here is naturally not enough to support a person to become immortal. Moreover, Shen Yi also doesn''t believe that someone in the lower world can connect the body that is not weaker than the body without dirt. Is it that there is evil cultivation here? He wants to cultivate the body of the dead with the help of this?


    The body of the dead is also one of the anti heaven gods.


    The body of the dead is not as powerful as the body of the undead, but it is also powerful. It is likely that the flame of the dead is just a bait thrown by the other party. His purpose is to let more people come and use these people to achieve his own purpose. If this is true, you should stop the other party from saying anything!


    The cultivation of the body of the dead requires the lives of tens of thousands of creatures!


    Shen Yifei is a nosy man, but if he encounters such things, he can''t ignore them.


    "Young master Shen Yi, we all know that the flame of the dead is far from our small family. It''s the treasure that even the wolf king will love, but it''s our only hope." At this time, a young man named Zhang Tian sighed and said.


    "Yes, if we can''t get this treasure again, the status of our three families in Kaiyuan town may not be guaranteed." A Zhangjia man next to Zhang Tian sighed.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is there any trouble in your family?"


    "I..."


    The young man named Zhang Tian was about to continue to speak, but at this time, a light cough sounded.


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Tianxia looked over consciously and saw the old man named Zhang Xing walking slowly at this time.


    As soon as Zhang Tian''s face changed, he hurriedly closed his mouth. Zhang Xing walked over slowly, smiled and said, "hehe, Shen Yi, this is just some small troubles of my Zhang family. It''s not worth mentioning. Are you used to it these days?"


    "It''s OK." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, I have a lot of common affairs these days. I have neglected you. But Shen Yi, now we are about to reach our destination." Zhang Xing hit the ring, picked up the map, pointed to one of the positions and said, "this is our position, and this place is our destination."


    Shen Yi took a look. The map looks very simple and there are many blanks, but the annotation of this place is very detailed.


    The line continued: "in about half a day, we will be able to get to the desert. Shen Yi, for the sake of our colleagues, if there is any trouble in Zhangjia at that time, I hope Xiaoyou can help take care of it for a few times. I will be very grateful at that time."


    "You''re welcome. Since we''re walking together, we''re teammates. If we say we care, we''ll see the outside." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "The old man thanked Shen Yi in advance." Zhang Xing said politely.


    "Hey, brother Shen Yi, he''s not the kind of person who cares about everything. Uncle Zhang, if something really happens, brother Shen Yi won''t ignore us." That day, he said at this time.


    "If Shen Yi helps us, it''s his affection, not his obligation." Zhang Xing rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, hey, I understand, I understand." Zhang Tian touched his nose and said.


    "You, what do you want?"


    At this time, suddenly a quarrel sound came up not far away. Zhang Tian, Shen Yi and Zhang Xing looked at the three of them at the same time. They saw two children of Zhang Jia. At this time, their faces were red with shame, and more than a dozen people had surrounded them in the middle.


    At this time, I saw a tricky looking woman who was growling and cursing at the two men.


    The two men of Zhang Jia just wanted to explain, but they had no chance to speak, so they were overwhelmed by each other''s abuse.


    Among these two people, Shen Yi is not very familiar, but the other one is Zhang Zhen, who once provoked Shen Yi. But now Zhang Zhen is hiding when he sees Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, this rebellious guy is now cursed by pointing to his nose.


    Others in Zhangjia also noticed the movement here, and they rushed over one by one with a bad look.


    "Gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding here?" At this time, Zhang Xing rushed over with the same frown.


    Shen Yi and Zhang Tian followed them.


    "Are you their elder?" When I saw Zhang Xing coming, a man from the opposite group came out. He was just a wolf general, but his look was full of pride. He said coldly, "your two younger generation just peeked at my partner changing clothes. What do you think should be done about this?"


    Peeking at others changing clothes?


    And such absurd things?


    "Zhang Yang, Zhang Zhen, is there such a thing?" Zhang Xing asked with a slightly stunned expression.


    The two Zhangjia disciples, who were surrounded in the middle, said bitterly, "Uncle Zhang, this is a complete misunderstanding. We were responsible for patrolling. Just now we just sensed something moving here. We didn''t expect to catch up with the girl to change clothes."


    "Uncle Zhang, I can guarantee that we didn''t see anything."

 Chapter 1017

    While they were talking, Shen Yi stared at them calmly. I saw that the color of grievance on their faces clearly showed that they were not lying. Shen Yi knows a little about Zhang Zhen. His character is just reckless, but he is definitely the kind of person who peeks at others.


    It seems that this matter is just a misunderstanding.


    But looking at these people who surrounded them, Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. I''m afraid it''s hard to give up this small matter.


    "Little friend, this matter may be just a misunderstanding. They are the disciples of our Zhang family. I guarantee the reputation of our Zhang family that they can''t deliberately peek at it. However, it''s our fault after all. I apologize to you and this girl for them." Zhang Xing said politely.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The man disdained and said, "you said it was a misunderstanding? And you guaranteed your Zhangjia''s reputation? Hehe, can your Zhangjia''s reputation compare with my sister''s innocence? Has my sister been defiled out of thin air?"


    "I, I don''t mean that. What should I do with your meaning, little friend?" Zhang Xing''s face changed slightly.


    "I''m not unreasonable, young master. Since you two saw my sister change clothes just now, you two eyes will stay." The young man seemed to be talking about a small thing, and there was no change in his look.


    "You..."


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhang Xing''s eyes and said coldly, "this little friend, are you asking too much?"


    "Too much?"


    The man said contemptuously, "but I think it''s reasonable. Their dog eyes looked at my sister. I left their dog eyes. What''s too much?"


    "What if I don''t agree? I''m Zhang Jia in Kaiyuan town. I''m not a big family, but I don''t exist at will." Zhang Xing said coldly. While the voice fell, his momentum came towards these people, and the surrounding vegetation shook.


    "Old man, are you going to press me with momentum?" At this time, a young man jumped out.


    "Get up!"


    The young man took out an umbrella shaped magic weapon.


    When this magic weapon is spread, a colorful light flashes out, isolating Zhang Xing''s momentum.


    "Old fellow, I advise you to put off your momentum, otherwise you will regret it. Hey, have you seen anyone mention this Zhangjia in Kaiyuan town? What kind of family is that?" The man asked the others with a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    "What kind of shit town is this? I haven''t seen it."


    "I don''t know, but the leader of the team is just an old man of the wolf king. It must not be a big family?"


    These young people shook their heads in disdain.


    "Kaiyuan town? I''ve seen people mention it." At this time, there was only one person. He hesitated and slowly said, "I remember Kaiyuan town. They seem to be asking about the vicinity of Fengcheng? I seem to have seen someone mention it. As for the Zhangjia, I don''t know."


    "Hehe, I still think this Zhangjia is a great family. It turned out to be just a small family. Oh, that old fellow, you have introduced yourself. I''ll introduce myself as well. Next Prince Chen." The corner of the young man''s mouth rose slightly.


    Zhang Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Prince Chen?


    I have never seen anyone mention this name. Is this person famous among the younger generation?


    Just as he was about to speak, the corner of Prince Chen''s mouth rose slightly and continued to say slowly: "I left my family more than a month ago. Maybe you haven''t seen anyone mention me, but it doesn''t matter. My king is Wang Shijie''s king. Wang Shijie is my grandfather."


    "What, you, you are the grandson of Doctor Wang?" Zhang Xing''s face changed greatly.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be Wang Shijie''s grandson. It''s really troublesome!


    "Oh, it seems that you, an old man, have seen people mention my grandfather. Do you still think that the request I just mentioned is too much?" Wang Zichen said contemptuously.


    The tricky woman said softly at this time: "old fellow, I advise you not to be shameless here. If you really offend my brother Zichen, don''t say them two, I''m afraid your whole Zhangjia will suffer!"


    "I''m in a good mood today. Otherwise, one of you can''t escape!" The girl said disdainfully.


    Zhang Xing''s complexion was constantly struggling, and the two Zhangjia people, their complexion, suddenly turned pale, and the color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Wang Shijie''s name is not only Zhang Xing, but both of them have been thunderous for a long time.


    Within a thousand miles of them, Wang Shijie is one of the three great doctors, and he is also proficient in alchemy. A few days ago, he was even invited to the blood region to treat the injury for general Lin. General Lin has contributed to the whole werewolf clan. The matter of general Lin is the matter of the whole werewolf clan.


    Such a big man, even the head of the noble family, needs to be polite when he sees him.


    In front of each other, they are really like a mole ant that can be crushed to death with you.


    "Mr. Wang, and this girl, it''s the fault of my Zhang family. But the two disciples of my Zhang family, they really lost unintentionally just now. I have some spirit stones and treasures here. I have the right to take them as compensation for the girl. For the sake of their innocence, can you forgive them once?"


    While Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he bitterly took out some spirit stones and Heaven material and earth treasure from the spirit ring.


    When he went out this time, he didn''t bring many treasures. Moreover, their little Zhangjia didn''t have many treasures. These things he took out were almost all he had.


    "Hum!"


    But before Zhang Xing could wait for him to pass the things over, he saw the prince Chen slap it and fly out.


    Pop!


    These things fell all over the ground.


    Wang Zichen said coldly, "old fellow, do you think I like your stuff? Do you still think I''m here to blackmail you? I''ll decide their eyes today. Old fellow, if you say half no, I''ll take your eyes as well."


    While talking, the prince Chen walked towards the two men step by step with a grimace on his face.


    "No!"


    "Uncle Zhang, save me, save us!"


    The two men in Zhangjia immediately shouted in fear.


    They wanted to escape, but their strength had already been imprisoned by the four people next to them at the same time, so they could only struggle powerlessly.


    "Hehe, what are you two running for?"


    "Now the prince just wants your eyes. If you don''t know good or bad, the prince wants your life!"


    These people said scornfully one by one, as if the two Zhangjia disciples among them were not people, but their playthings.


    In this prince''s hour, he had come to the two of them, and Zhang Xing desperately didn''t turn his head and didn''t dare to say anything again. The rest of Zhang''s family were full of anger, but they stared at the scene one by one.


    These people around the prince Chen, one by one, were laughing recklessly.


    These are the rebellious disciples of these nobles!


    They can easily dig out people''s eyes in order to please the women around them, even if they just want to have some fun, regardless of other people''s life and death.


    "No!"


    Zhangjia these two people, they trembled all over.


    "Hehe, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for not having a good fetus." The cold light in Wang Zichen''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his fingers with a grim smile. The edge flashed over and went straight to the eyes of the two people in Zhang Jia.


    But at this time, suddenly a golden light flashed in front of his fingertips.


    "Who?" Wang Zichen stared around warily.


    The other people who are watching jokes have the same look.


    "Who dares to stop Prince Wang?"


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    These people also looked over.


    At this time, a man stepped forward, walked slowly in front of them and said calmly, "they just looked at your friend because of an accident. This place is not your territory. Change clothes here without protection. The responsibility is yours."


    The man in front of us is Shen Yi!


    Under the gaze of these people in the audience, Shen Yi calmly continued: "besides, they haven''t seen anything yet. You have to take away their eyes. Is there some bullying?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly calmed down.


    In this quiet, a strange atmosphere is brewing.


    "Boy, you say I bully others with my strength? Hehe, I bully others with my strength today. Do you want to fight me?" Wang Zichen''s expression was slightly stunned at first, but soon he said with a sneer as if he saw the funniest joke in the world.


    The others laughed again and again. In their view, Shen Yi was also a son of Zhang Jia. Now he stood up and just humiliated himself.


    Zhang Xing''s face also changed slightly, trying to dissuade Shen Yi, but seeing the prince Chen''s cold eyes, he was scared and didn''t move for half a minute. They are just a small family in Kaiyuan town. Such a force can be destroyed with only one word from each other.


    As for Zhang Zhen, who had already fallen into despair, he stared at Shen Yi in amazement.


    These two days, when he saw Shen Yi, he was hiding, but he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, it was not the people in his family who stood up and really helped him, but Shen Yi.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his mouth slightly and said, "then I''m very curious. Can you deceive me with your fighting potential!"


    When his voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became strange and repressed.


    The momentum of the two of them kept meeting in mid air, tit for tat.

 Chapter 1018

    "Shen Yi, he..."


    At this time, the faces of these people in Zhangjia flashed a tangled color. There were several people who usually made friends with Shen Yi. They wanted to come forward, but they were pulled down by the people around them.


    These people of Zhangjia reluctantly looked at Zhang Xing, and Zhang Xing saw the situation clearly at this time and retreated without any hesitation.


    "Uncle Zhang, we, childe Shen Yi, are starting out for us. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to do so?" Someone in Zhangjia couldn''t help asking.


    Many young people find it hard to convince themselves of such an act of instant treachery.


    "What do you know? If there are several other families, our Zhang family may still be able to speak, but that''s Prince Chen. His word can destroy my whole Zhang family. Do you want to pull my Zhang family down?" Zhang Xing said gloomily.


    The others in Zhangjia looked at each other, even if they were unwilling, but now Zhang hang has retired, so others naturally have no courage to go forward.


    They knew in their hearts that Zhang Xing was right. Even in a small place like Kaiyuan Town, the three families of Zhangjia would not be guaranteed. Otherwise, they would not take such risks to go to the ancient battlefield. In front of nobles like Wang Zichen, they don''t say whether they can protect Shen Yi, or even have no qualification to speak.


    At this time, these people around Prince Chen surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    The momentum of these people spewed out and went straight to Shen Yi''s oppression.


    "Boy, I think you''ve really eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. It''s really a disaster on the earth. You don''t provoke it. You have to provoke the disaster in the sky. Hehe, childe Wang, in fact, you can provoke it?" When the voice fell, these people pulled out their magic tools one by one.


    Their momentum is gradually integrated with this magic weapon.


    In the oppression of this momentum, Shen Yi''s face did not change, but stared at them calmly.


    Seeing Shen Yi, they were not afraid, but also stared at them like this. Their faces were full of resentment.


    "Boy, if you don''t kneel down and apologize quickly, there''s still a way to live."


    "This is absolutely arrogant!"


    "Do you know the identity of the prince? He is a real dragon flying in the nine heaven. Can you provoke this little mole ant?"


    These people, one by one, kept taunting and abusing Shen Yi. Those with impulsive personality were also ready to come forward and knock Shen Yi over to the ground.


    Wang Zichen stared at Shen Yi with a smile and said, "boy, what else do you want to say now? You have betrayed your relatives, your own partners and family have abandoned you, and these friends around me are still there."


    "Hehe, my friends are all family heirs, big and small. I can''t use my power at all. Just my friends can oppress you. Are you still dissatisfied?"


    When Wang Zichen''s voice fell, the friends next to him looked at each other and took a step forward at the same time. With this step, the momentum of the body has almost condensed in one place. Even the wolf king and the wolf respected the strong, it is estimated that it is impossible to remain unchanged under this momentum.


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    At the same time, these people said that the resounding sound, accompanied by the true Qi in their bodies, oppressed Shen Yi again while speaking. They believed that under the oppression of their own people, Shen Yi would kneel down on the ground this time, but soon they were stupid.


    Their momentum seemed to fall into the air. In the middle of their momentum, Shen Yi still didn''t move.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. Why bother?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Boy, you, you, what are you talking about? You call us mole ants? Damn it!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, their faces suddenly changed. They never thought that under the oppression of them, Shen Yi not only had no timidity, but also had the courage to provoke. This time has come. Is he really not afraid of death?


    "Boy, I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!" At this time, a wolf will be the strong one, and his anger twinkles in his eyes. When the voice fell, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards Shen Yi. During the rush, he said coldly, "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at him.


    "You not only provoke the prince, but also curse us. If you don''t kill you, I can''t calm my hatred." The wolf will roar.


    "Kill!"


    When his voice fell, a dark wolf shadow appeared on his body, with a ferocious killing intention on the wolf''s head. The eyes of the two people who couldn''t help jumping into the same blood shadow were turning red.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!"


    Surrounded by the crowd, the real subconscious face Shen Yi warned.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Zichen''s eyes stared coldly at the past. Zhang Zhen''s face turned white, but he couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi. His eyes were full of worry. In fact, when their Uncle Zhang gave up the two of them just now, Zhang Zhen was completely desperate in his heart.


    But he never thought that Shen Yi would stand up!


    His heart said that it was false not to be moved, but when he thought that Shen Yi was likely to be in danger, he was not only moved, but also full of worry.


    At this time, these people next to Prince Chen were also talking one after another, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that he angered junshao. I''m afraid this boy will have no way to survive."


    "Have you noticed that Jun Shao''s momentum has become stronger!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the realm of Jun Shao has been improved. I''m afraid the strength of Jun Shao among the younger generation can be among the best in my heaven?"


    "Yes, it''s only the realm that Jun Shao needs now. It''s much more difficult for him to improve the realm than us. However, within the same realm, Jun Shao is absolutely invincible."


    "But this little wolf will not necessarily need junshao to go out in person? Junshao''s character is still so grumpy."


    "You know a fart. It''s not that junshao is grumpy, but that junshao has an extraordinary relationship with Childe Wang. They are brothers of life and death. He wants you to crush the momentum and kill those who provoke childe Wang. This is the real brotherhood."


    "Good."


    These people around talked one after another. They looked at Shen Yi with pity and felt that Shen Yi would die this time. In their opinion, Shen Yi is likely to be unable to stop the man named junshao in front of him.


    This is not that they despise Shen Yi, but that few people can stop Jun Shao''s move in the same realm.


    "Jun Shao, hehe, don''t kill him. Keep him alive. Let''s play slowly." The corner of Wang Zichen''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Hey, hey, understand!"


    The guy named Jun Shao raised his mouth slightly and smiled ferociously, but his words were like this, but his moves did not converge, but continued to rush to Shen Yi''s front. He has already made up his mind that he must kill Shen Yi half to death today.


    As for life?


    At that time, only the other party''s life will be left, and then bully slowly. He has done too much on weekdays that people can''t survive or die, but kneel down and beg. He doesn''t have to worry that the man in front of him will fall before they have played enough, because Prince Chen is a doctor!


    He will certainly torture each other enough, and then kill them!


    This is the end of offending them!


    This is not the first time they have done such a thing, but become familiar with it.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the face of this powerful blow from Jun Shao, Shen Yi didn''t see any change in his look. He just glanced at him, took back his eyes and calmly continued to stare at Prince Chen. The corners of Wang Zichen''s mouth slowly raised a smile. He seemed to have seen that Shen Yi would lie down in front of him like a dead dog and keep begging.


    But gradually his smile became stiff, the look gradually became gloomy, and his pupils contracted slightly. His eyes stared at the scene in front of him, and the muscles on his face were trembling slightly. Near him was a series of backward air-conditioning sounds.


    Quiet!


    The noisy space just now also becomes surprisingly quiet at this time.


    Their faces, one by one with a look of horror, stared at the scene in front of them.


    These people around Wang Zichen were all waiting to see Shen Yi fall to the ground half dead. But now, their frightened eyes kept staring at Shen Yi and the gentleman. Some of them opened their mouths half open and half closed, as if they wanted to stop talking.


    The eyes of these people in Zhangjia were still a little scared, for fear that Shen Yi''s recklessness would involve them. But now, the fear in their eyes has gradually dissipated, and the shock in their pupils is contracting slightly.


    All the people in the field were staring at the scene in front of them.


    "He, how did he do it?"


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle Zhang, if it''s you, can you do this?"


    While discussing, these people in Zhangjia subconsciously looked at Zhang Xing, who is a real wolf king.


    "I..."


    Zhang Xing stared bitterly at Shen Yi''s position. After looking at the gentleman, he gently shook his head and slowly said, "I, I can''t do it."


    "Uncle Zhang, you are the wolf king. Can''t you do it?" The people in Zhangjia next to them, with their frightened faces, asked in shock. If Uncle Zhang can''t do this scene, how does Shen Yi do it?


    "Has the strength of young master Shen Yi really reached such a terrible level?"


    It''s not these people in Zhangjia. They think it''s incredible. It''s just that this scene is too scary.


    Just now, Na junshao has done his best. Even these people in Zhangjia feel a strong force oppressing them. There is not much real Qi in the strong man of the werewolf family, but the horizontal muscles explode in the air, and the terrible momentum is also unstoppable.


    Under the bombardment of junshao, even a mountain peak is expected to be easily razed to the ground. The true Qi of the human strong returns to the strong, but if it comes to the power of one-on-one fighting, the werewolf family is absolutely superior. It is estimated that in the same realm, no one can stop Jun Shao''s move.


    But Shen Yi blocked it!

 Chapter 1019

    At that time, under the onlookers in the audience, when they saw Jun Shao''s powerful move, it was like heaven and earth working together. Under this move, Shen Yi just stood in place. However, seeing that this move has fallen, Shen Yi only gently pointed it out.


    Shen Yi''s finger points on the opponent''s fist. At the same time, the real Qi in Shen Yi''s body also gushes out.


    "What''s that?"


    In the incredible gaze of the people in the audience, I saw that there were golden lights surging out at Shen Yi''s fingertips, surrounding the body of Jun Shao.


    Jun Shao''s whole person suddenly stiffened in place. He just felt that there was great pressure around him. If you move a little more, then these golden lights can completely erase yourself. At this time, there is only one way in front of him, that is to move forward.


    "Kill!"


    Jun Shao took a deep breath. He couldn''t care about anything else. He tried his best to defeat Shen Yi.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi''s all this is just a conspiracy. In front of the real power, he absolutely has the power to kill it easily. But soon he realized that he was wrong. He had used all his strength, but what stood in front of him was like a mountain.


    Boom!


    His fist bombarded Shen Yi''s fingertips. Even the strong wolf king might not be able to block it directly, but now the man in front of him blocked it with a finger, and the killing intention contained in this finger was locked on his life door.


    He was totally caught in a dilemma.


    "He, he is just a wolf general. Why is his strength so strong?" Jun Shao''s heart rose like a storm.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Jun Shao, what''s the matter with him?"


    The onlookers in the field said one by one.


    In their speculation, the boy in front of them may not be able to stop junshao''s move, but junshao really only showed one move, but strangely, it seems that it is not the boy in front of him who lost, but junshao, which is really incredible.


    "Boy, you, what conspiracy did you use?"


    At this time, I saw a reckless young man around the prince Chen. His face was gloomy and he stepped forward to save junshao.


    Others subconsciously wanted to pull him, but they were a step late and the man had rushed over.


    The man who had no choice but to put a light on the young man in front of him, but he pointed to the young man. In the realm of heaven, junshao is not the real top talent of the younger generation, but among them, junshao is the best!


    Now Jun Shao has been imprisoned by the other party. What is the value of others continuing to come forward?


    "Reckless, he is so reckless!"


    "Isn''t this a suicide attempt?"


    These people shook their heads one after another, and only this man''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. He looked a little reckless just now, but he was careless. In his opinion, Shen Yi seems to have easily blocked junshao''s move, but it must have been a mystery.


    Shen Yi has used all his strength, but he shows a look of light clouds and light wind.


    He felt that Shen Yi must be strong from the outside but weak from the inside. At that time, he could not only defeat Shen Yi, but also save Jun shaolai. His status would naturally rise.


    However, he soon realized that he had guessed wrong.


    When he just rushed to Shen Yi, his strength condensed on his right hand and stretched out his hand to pull Shen Yi away. But at this time, Shen Yi suddenly took back his right hand, flashed a cold light in his eyes and pointed a little.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shen Yi''s voice fell, and a concise Qi directly bombarded the man.


    "Poof!"


    The man only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole man suddenly flew out, and fell to the ground with blood on his mouth. Life and death were unknown.


    "This..."


    Others are completely stupid. One finger, really one finger!


    Shen Yi really defeated the strong young generation of the same wolf general with only one finger, and still imprisoned Jun Shao. Now the other party''s life and death are unknown!


    Originally, when Shen Yigang just took back the finger that imprisoned him, Jun Shao wanted to take the opportunity to escape. But before he could take a step, he felt a terrible force emerging in the air. His body suddenly froze in place and saw someone fly out upside down at the same time.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Jun Shao stood there in a cold sweat. He felt that if he really wanted to escape, the other party would be able to erase himself before he ran away. This is not because I feel so afraid, but if I want to escape, I may really fall.


    Shen Yi calmly sweeps to other people. Under Shen Yi''s eyes, these people tremble and lower their heads one by one.


    "This..."


    Those people in Zhangjia not far away, they have been completely stupid.


    Many of them were worried about Shen Yi. They thought it was inappropriate to keep Shen Yi here. But now, they were stunned one by one. Now Zhang Xing''s heart is full of regret. If he had guessed that Shen Yi''s strength would be so strong, he would not have come back even if he didn''t come out just now.


    Shen Yi has such strength at this age, and he has the courage to provoke when he clearly knows the identity of Prince Chen. That''s already obvious.


    Shen Yi, his origin must be good!


    Shen Yi''s identity is at least not weaker than that of the prince Chen. If you can take this opportunity to attach yourself to Shen Yi, it will be of great benefit to your Zhang family.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Uncle Zhang, what should we do now?" Zhang''s man asked hesitantly.


    "Let''s continue to watch. Now let''s go to help, which can only be underestimated." Zhang Xing shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, I have to admit that I underestimated you." At this time, Prince Chen didn''t even look at the young man who let Shen Yi fly. He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, stared at Shen Yi and said, "do you have the courage to report your name?"


    "Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Shen Yi? Very well, Shen Yi, I remember you! Today''s business is accepted by my prince Chen, and I''ll give back these two people to you. But today''s business will not be over. The future is long. I''ll get back the insult of today sooner or later. Let''s go!" Wang Zichen said with a gloomy face.


    With Shen Yi''s strength now, Wang Zichen knows that these people around him can''t stop each other.


    It''s OK for these people to brag along with themselves, but if they really encounter hard stubble, they will never contribute one by one.


    While the voice fell, Prince Chen stared at Shen Yi coldly and turned to leave, while the people around him also retreated back one by one. Before leaving, they didn''t even have a kind of heavy words, and were equally embarrassed to escape.


    At this time, the gentleman moved his steps quietly and wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    But just as their bodies turned and had not had time to take steps, a calm voice slowly sounded: "do I allow you to go?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s words fell, and the footsteps of these people in the field froze at the same time.


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean? Do you still want to force me to stay? Now it''s our contradiction. If you want to force me to stay, it''s your contradiction with my Wang family. This will bring disaster to your family. Do you want to know if you can afford it?" Wang Zichen looked back coldly and said.


    "The Wang family? Is it great?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    These people in the field, their expressions can''t help being white.


    They didn''t expect that when Prince Chen was carrying out all his family, Shen Yi didn''t give half of his face.


    "Young master Shen Yi, I, I think it''s just a matter. Wang Shijie is not the only one in the royal family, but also an aristocrat. If you offend them, I''m afraid you''ll be in great trouble." At this time, Zhang Xing hesitated to step forward and quietly rushed to Shen Yi.


    The Wang family is not a top aristocrat in this heaven, but it is also far from being provoked by their small families such as Zhangjia. If he can save the two disciples of his family, he will, but he doesn''t have the courage to offend the whole Wang family.


    "Trouble?"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "what I''m most afraid of is trouble. You just said you want to bully others. Today I''ll learn how powerful you Wang family are."


    "Boy, you, how dare you insult my Wang family?" Wang Zichen said with a ferocious look.


    These people around Wang Zichen also stared at Shen Yi with incredible faces. Shen Yi''s words just now are no longer provocative to Prince Chen, but to the whole Wang family. They have some uncertain identities now.


    This Shen Yi, he doesn''t even give face to the Wang family.


    Is he a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, or is he really not afraid of the Wang family?


    "Come here." Shen Yi pointed to the uneasy Jun Shao and said slowly.


    "Shen, childe Shen Yi, what do you want me to do?"


    Jun Shao, who looked arrogant just now, now came forward with a flattering look on his face and said, "young master Shen Yi, just now I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I have many places to offend. If there''s any use in my place, young master Shen Yi, just tell me."


    "Do you want to live?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Think! Think!"


    Jun Shao''s expression was stunned, and then his face was full of ecstasy. He nodded hurriedly, like pounding garlic.


    When seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, his legs only felt soft. It is true that his strength is the strongest among these people, but he is only the strongest among these people. He knows that he is really a mole ant that can be crushed to death in front of Shen Yi.


    He dare not disobey half Shen Yi''s orders.


    "Very good. If you want to live, it''s very simple. You can call him until I''m satisfied." Shen Yi pointed to Prince Chen and said calmly.


    "Hit, hit him?"


    The gentleman was completely stupid at once, and the whole person sat on the ground in fear.


    Shen Yi wants to beat Prince Chen. It''s better to kill himself directly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi stopped himself for this purpose. For a moment, he was at a loss. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    Shen Yi''s eyes swept over them, and they subconsciously stepped back. They were afraid that Shen Yi would ask them the same.

 Chapter 1020

    "Shen Yi, you, you, dare you bully me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Wang Zichen''s expression had become very ugly, and the muscles on his face almost coagulated to one place.


    At this time, I saw him staring at Shen Yi. His eyes were like spitting fire. He wanted to cut Shen Yi thousands of times.


    "Son Shen Yi, this prince is far from what I can provoke. I, I dare not!" The gentleman turned over and knelt on the ground in fear, and said in fear.


    If you really beat Prince Chen, you may really be finished. This prince Chen usually looks informal, but in fact, how cruel he is. As a person around Prince Chen, he can''t be unclear.


    "Don''t you want to live?" Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "then you can die now." While the voice fell, Shen Yi''s momentum rose. His right hand slowly lifted up again, and a terrible momentum condensed on his right hand.


    Jun Shao''s eyes trembled, and he subconsciously looked at Prince Chen.


    When Wang Zichen saw junshao staring at himself, his eyes were slightly stunned. Seeing junshao''s face with a struggling color, he really got up slowly and walked towards himself. Prince Chen stared at his eyes. His body trembled slightly and said, "Jun Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Young master Wang, don''t blame me. I want to live, too." At this time, Jun Shao shook his head in despair and continued to walk towards Prince Chen step by step.


    Jun Shao, now he can feel that Shen Yi''s killing machine has been locked on himself. Shen Yi may just be bluffing himself, but he believes that if he doesn''t do it himself, the bluffing will become true. At that time, I''m afraid I will completely lose my chance to live.


    He doesn''t doubt whether Shen Yi has the courage to kill himself.


    Prince Chen, he has the courage to provoke and kill himself. It''s just a small matter.


    At this time, if you beat Prince Chen, you may still live. But if you refuse Shen Yi, you will fall.


    Other people, their looks were also crazy at this time.


    You should understand that this prince Chen is not a magnanimous person, but a person who will repay him. If Jun Shao really hits him, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. It''s likely that he will lose his life. Of course, what really shocked them was not Jun Shao, but Shen Yi!


    This Shen Yi, does he really have the courage?


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of my Wang family?" Wang Zichen said in horror.


    "Prince, don''t blame me." Jun Shao shook his head bitterly, and his momentum gradually rose.


    "No!"


    Wang Zichen''s whole body trembled. Under the oppression of this momentum, his eyes were full of fear.


    "You, don''t come here. You stop him for me. As long as someone can stop him, I will thank you very much!" Looking at Jun Shao who continued to walk slowly towards himself, Prince Chen shouted in fear.


    He usually looks as if he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but that is because he understands that no one really dares to provoke himself, and once there is a real accident, he will be afraid. To put it bluntly, this prince Chen is just a dandy who usually lives in a honeypot.


    When did he experience such scenes?


    When he saw that junshao had completely walked in front of him, Prince Chen panicked.


    But at ordinary times, when he was arrogant, the people who followed him all bowed their heads at this time.


    "You!"


    Prince Chen stared at these people in complete despair. He stared at Shen Yi in despair and said, "son Shen Yi, I, I admit I was wrong about today''s matter. This matter was just a misunderstanding. It''s all the fault of this woman. It''s her. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t have any contradiction."


    Wang Zichen suddenly caught the woman who was accidentally caught by Zhang Zhen because she changed her clothes, so she directly pulled out the woman who had these things now.


    "Young master Wang, how can I be blamed for this?" The woman''s face turned white at once.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''ll give this woman to you now. It''s up to you to fight or kill. My prince Chen also takes my royal family as an oath. As long as you can let me go, I promise I won''t retaliate against you again." Wang Zichen said hurriedly.


    "No!"


    The woman fell on her knees and cried.


    "Shut up!" Wang Zichen said coldly and kicked the girl.


    The girl fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth. Prince Chen never looked at each other. With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Shen Yi, "son Shen Yi, how are you thinking?"


    The people in Zhangjia not far away were twitching slightly. The scene in front of them was really beyond their imagination. They didn''t expect that this noble prince would look like this. Is this really a noble disciple?


    Many young people in Zhangjia have a touch of ridicule in their eyes.


    "Call me."


    At this time, Shen Yi completely ignored his meaning, but said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The gentleman took a deep breath and said bitterly to Wang Zichen, "young master Wang, I have offended you."


    While he finished, his true Qi condensed on the boxer and hit Wang Zichen''s face with a fist.


    Bang!


    With this punch, he flew the whole Prince Chen out. Prince Chen is not that he hasn''t practiced, but in terms of real strength, he is too far from Jun Shao. Under Jun Shao''s attack, Prince Chen had no resistance at all.


    "Poof!"


    Prince Chen threw blood at his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Jun Shao subconsciously looks back at Shen Yi.


    "Keep fighting!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Jun Shao took a deep breath and walked towards the prince Chen again.


    "No, no, son Shen Yi, I, I''m willing to compensate you. I promise you whatever you want." Wang Zichen shouted in horror.


    "What?"


    At this time, I saw these people in the field, not only those brought by Wang Zichen, but also those in Zhangjia. They were stunned one by one and stared at the scene in front of them. Obviously, they didn''t expect that under the order of Shen Yi, Jun Shao really dared to beat Prince Chen.


    You can''t save Prince Chen''s life if you don''t do this, but it will completely destroy Wang Zichen''s face!


    The eyelid of that line couldn''t help jumping. He couldn''t not know how terrible the contacts of the Wang family are. But Shen Yi offended the other party. Today, he may have beaten Wang Zichen without any trouble. However, if he faces the Revenge of the Wang family, how should he deal with it?


    Jun Shao hit Prince Chen hard again.


    "Shen Yi, you two, I remember! Today''s humiliation, I need you to pay back a hundred times in the future!" Prince Chen shouted madly.


    Jun Shao looked very heavy just now, but the damage he caused was not very serious, but it was very insulting. However, Shen Yi still ignored him, but said coldly, "if you show mercy again, don''t blame me."


    "Yes."


    The gentleman was still thinking that neither side would offend him, but he was not afraid to see that the prince Chen had threatened himself with death. I saw that he took a quick step forward, and the momentum on his body condensed out, and kept hitting the prince Chen.


    "No!"


    At the beginning, Wang Zichen was still threatening Shen Yi and Jun Shao, but slowly he was silent, and began to beg for mercy. Almost a quarter of an hour later, Wang Zichen''s scolding and begging for mercy stopped, and his whole person was on the verge of death.


    Shen Yi looked at him calmly with a cold look in his eyes and said, "don''t you like to bully others? Well, today is just a small lesson for you. I''m waiting for your power to retaliate against me. I hope you don''t let me down. All right, you can take him and get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Others, like Amnesty, quickly helped Prince Chen to escape, especially the source of the matter. At this time, the woman who changed clothes was mixed in the crowd for fear that Shen Yi would suddenly notice himself. They run away very fast. These people are afraid. If they stay here again, Shen Yi''s mind will be hot and want to deal with them.


    The gentleman took advantage of this opportunity and withdrew.


    Shen Yi didn''t look at them any more, but let them go.


    When almost all of them had left, these talents from Zhangjia gathered around. Zhang Zhen knelt on the ground and said with gratitude: "just now I thought about the saving grace of Childe Shen Yi. If it weren''t for childe Shen Yi, I would be a useless man now."


    "You''re welcome." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi is not a nosy person, but since he chose to go with these people in Zhangjia, he has no reason to sit idly by when the other party has an accident. Zhang Xing shook his head bitterly, stepped forward and said, "young master Shen Yi, you were really reckless just now. This Wang family is not simple. I''m afraid you''ve caused yourself a big trouble."


    "Oh, how much trouble is that?" Shen Yi said noncommittally.


    "Alas."


    Zhang Xing sighed and said bitterly, "son Shen Yi, the power of the king''s family may not be able to penetrate in other places, but the power of the king''s family is absolutely pervasive in this ancient battlefield. You''d better run for your life now. If the prince Chen retaliates, it''s too late for you to leave."


    Shen Yi stares at Zhang Xing unexpectedly. He thought Zhang Xing would be afraid of being implicated in him, so he tries to keep himself. I didn''t expect that at this time, he would persuade himself to escape. But he did it. It''s not Shen Yi''s character to leave now.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head and said, "why should I go? It''s just a small Royal family. I haven''t gone deep into this ancient battlefield. How can I go?"


    Zhang Xing''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi had not escaped at this time, but continued to go to the ancient battlefield. Was he really not afraid of the vengeance of Prince Chen?

 Chapter 1021

    "Son Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhen and Zhang Yang took a deep breath, took a fierce step forward and knelt down on the ground.


    Others in Zhangjia subconsciously looked over. The two of them said with gratitude on their faces: "if it weren''t for Mr. Shen Yi just now, I''m afraid our eyes have been taken away. Life is better than death. I won''t say anything more. My life is yours, Mr. Shen Yi."


    Other people in Zhangjia are still worried about whether Wang Zichen will anger the whole Zhangjia because of Shen Yi. Only the two of them are really grateful to Shen Yi. Just now, the two of them were really one step away, and their eyes were taken away.


    If there are no eyes, for them, life is really worse than death.


    They are really grateful to Shen Yi. Especially just now, these people in Zhangjia and their Uncle Zhang chose to give them up. When they were already completely desperate, it was Shen Yi, an outsider, who stood up.


    This matter has nothing to do with Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t say a word, no one can blame him.


    But Shen Yi took the initiative to stand up and took all the pressure. When all of Zhang''s people were retreating, it was an outsider who was willing to help them. They said it was false not to be cold, but their gratitude to Shen Yi was also true.


    "You''re welcome. Your life will always be your own. I don''t need your life. Besides, since we were companions, it''s my duty to help them. You two can get up now." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi did it only out of his heart, without thinking about the gratitude of these two people.


    "Son Shen Yi, I Zhang Zhen is reckless, and my strength may not really help you, but I Zhang Zhen is not ungrateful." Zhang Zhen continued to kneel on the ground, his eyes flashing a persistent color, and said solemnly.


    "Young master Shen Yi, we were just going together. Besides, I offended you. You can help me regardless of past grievances. I will remember this great kindness. If young master Shen Yi needs anything, just one word. I promise I can go through fire and water."


    At the same time, Zhang Zhen knocked his head on the ground.


    "I Zhang Yang is also willing to go through fire and water for childe Shen Yi." The other of the two was Zhang Yangzhi, who also knocked his head on the ground and said hurriedly.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said calmly, "if I need you, I will say it. Can you get up now?"


    The two men looked at each other and got up slowly.


    When seeing this scene, Zhang Xing''s look sank slightly. Zhang Zhen and Zhang Yang, on the surface, they seem to be grateful to Shen Yi and do not hesitate to repay their kindness with their lives, but he understands that this is just the other party''s dissatisfaction with himself.


    They thanked an outsider in front of their fellow countrymen. Isn''t that a shame on them?


    However, just now, after all, he gave up the other party. Now he is not only embarrassed to say more, but also has to take the initiative to help Zhang Zhen and Zhang Yang say a few good words.


    The others in Zhangjia also looked a little embarrassed.


    They didn''t want to help just now, but they really didn''t dare.


    Their small family, not to mention provoking Prince Chen, even if those people around Wang Zichen pick up one at random, their identity is not what their little Zhangjia can provoke. They are the supreme power of Zhangjia, but a wolf king peak, half a step of the wolf.


    That man is the ancestor of their family.


    Moreover, the body of their ancestors has been in a state. This time, they do not hesitate to go to this ancient battlefield to find the flame of the dead, but also to find a way back for their own Zhangjia.


    The business here is over now. The originally lively pedestrian in Zhangjia has lost its original enthusiasm at this time. At this time, we continue to move forward one by one, with constantly changing faces and different thoughts.


    Many of them were also secretly worried about the prince Chen''s revenge.


    That''s not an ordinary person, but the son of the noble king''s family!


    Wang Zichen will not give up after losing such a big man this time. This matter was initiated by their Zhang family, and Shen Yi took the initiative to provoke them, but they can''t guarantee that Wang Zichen will not anger them after dealing with Shen Yi.


    Wang Zichen''s strength may not be much, but the Wang family is a real noble family, and Wang Zichen''s pulse is also a big pulse in the family because of Wang Shijie.


    If the other party really annoys them, and does not need to personally target them, then their whole family may not be able to withstand their anger.


    However, they are dissatisfied with the speed of the group.


    Whether Wang Zichen will be angry with them is still between us, but now the relationship with Shen Yi needs to be maintained. It seems that Zhang Xing is trying to get closer to Shen Yi. Along the way, he has been with Shen Yi and kept introducing everything about the ancient battlefield.


    Shen Yi originally asked the other party, but asked Zhang hang to prevaricate the past. Now he has introduced everything in detail.


    Now Shen Yi''s understanding of this ancient battlefield has deepened again. But for Shen Yi, the ancient battlefield and other places with many crises are no longer places where you can really avoid the danger after you understand it.


    While walking, Zhang Xing introduced: "son Shen Yi, we''ve been through this jungle for a while. There''s a secret road in there. That secret road is the real killer mace of Zhangjia."


    Secret way?


    The news surprised Shen Yi.


    "To tell you the truth, young master Shen Yi, the flame of the dead appears in the meteor Valley, and the space in that place is almost unstable and full of the air of death. Only people below the wolf king can enter that place."


    Zhang Xing pondered for a moment, and then continued: "this time, in order to compete for the flame of the dead, it can be said that almost all the major families and countless small families around the ancient battlefield have come. Our Zhangjia is only a trivial one among them."


    "We know in our hearts that it is almost impossible to snatch the flame of the dead from them."


    "However, there is a secret road in Zhangjia that can lead to the periphery of the ancient battlefield. The secret road is a little dangerous, but as long as it can pass through, it can go directly to the meteoric Valley!"


    "If we are lucky enough to find the flame of the dead, we can pass through this secret way again and leave without being aware of the ghost. Of course, if we can''t find it, we will compete with other families. However, we can only watch the excitement."


    This small family, Zhang Jia, they appear in such dangerous places and rob the flame of the dead. It is precisely because of the existence of this secret way!


    However, this news is the biggest secret of Zhangjia. They don''t know the people of other families and the people of Zhangjia''s trip. But now Zhang Xing told Shen Yi the secret. Shen Yi knew what was going on in his heart.


    Zhang Xing is testing Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi really has any plot, Zhang Xing''s meaning is very simple, that is, he is ready to use this secret to buy the lives of their Zhangjia people!


    It''s no wonder Zhang Xing is so timid, but the way for their small families to survive in the wilderness and in the whole world. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. If they insist on keeping secrets, they are likely to bring the family to ruin.


    These small families can do nothing without any harvest, but they can''t afford any risk, because any small risk can push them into the abyss.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi was curious about the purpose of their trip.


    You should understand that the flame of the dead is not something that a small family like Zhang Jia can touch, and there must be something secret about the other party''s courage to focus on such a treasure. I didn''t expect that they really mastered such a secret way.


    If there is such a secret way, I really have a chance to get the flame of the dead.


    This is really interesting.

 Chapter 1022

    When Zhang Xing said these words, he had been quietly staring at Shen Yi''s expression.


    In fact, when he said these words, he also had a lot of pressure in his heart. He was afraid that Shen Yi really had any plot against them.


    Originally, he thought that Shen Yi was only one person and could help them. Once he really got the flame of the dead, Shen Yi alone was not enough to pose a threat to them. However, with the strength shown by Shen Yi just now, if Shen Yi really raises his greed, he may not be able to defeat the other party.


    Shen Yi is already a threat to them.


    Besides, Zhang Xing doesn''t believe that Shen Yi is really a person. Such a talented young man must have his family. He can''t appear in this dangerous place alone.


    However, to Zhang Xing''s surprise, Shen Yi only looked a little surprised when he got the news of the secret way, but he didn''t look half happy. Zhang Xing frowned slightly. Shen Yi''s expression didn''t seem to be interested in the flame of the dead.


    Is it true that Shen Yi''s goal is to go to the depths of the ancient battlefield without any interest in the flame of the dead?


    But this is the flame of the dead.


    Even if Shen Yi wasn''t interested, I guess he will also be interested now?


    "Can we go on now?" Shen Yi saw that when Zhang Xing finished these words, his look was constantly changing, and his steps stopped unconsciously. He reminded him faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xing''s expression was slightly stunned. He came back to his senses and hurriedly said: "young master Shen Yi, I''m sorry. I thought about something just now. I was distracted. Let''s go on. Now I''m about to get to the secret road. Ha ha, I need to recall the specific location."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and walked straight forward.


    Zhang Xing''s eyebrows were locked together. He stared at Shen Yi''s back and was still thinking slightly in his heart.


    At this time, someone from Zhang family came forward quietly and asked secretly, "Uncle Zhang, have you really considered it clearly? This secret road is the card of our Zhang family. Do we really want to take childe Shen Yi through that secret road? If we really encounter the flame of the dead in it and childe Shen Yi has a desire to rob, I''m afraid..."


    "Uncle Zhang, I think it''s still a little too risky." Another young man from Zhangjia said.


    "If I get rid of him now, I think it''s still too late."


    "Alas, it''s not the time for us to choose now. We can only take one step and watch one step. Now I just hope that we will have other gains in this trip. If there is the flame of the dead, I can only hope that childe Shen Yi is really not interested in the flame of the dead." Zhang Xing shook his head and said.


    These young people in Zhangjia, their faces flashed a struggle.


    "At the beginning, we shouldn''t have brought him." Someone said dissatisfied.


    Others, they were just silent.


    Shen Yi naturally understood that these people''s careful thinking, his mind didn''t explore the past, and he didn''t know what the other party was talking about, but he could almost guess.


    However, Shen Yi really didn''t take the flame of the dead to heart. The flame of the dead is of great use to him, but with Shen Yi''s character, he is not going to rob his teammates, even if it is useful to him.


    If Shen Yi really came for the flame of the dead, with Shen Yi''s character, he would not be a companion with people with the same purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Yi and his entourage were passing through the jungle to the secret road hidden in the jungle, Prince Chen and his entourage had fled to a resting place. When they saw that Shen Yi really let them go, instead of trying to assassinate them while they were running away, they couldn''t help but breathe.


    Just now, they were really afraid that Shen Yi would appear in front of them again.


    There is not much pressure on Shen Yi, but it is precisely because of this that they can better understand Shen Yi''s terror. They didn''t feel pressure on Shen Yi. It''s not that Shen Yi''s strength is not enough, but that they can''t explore Shen Yi''s real strength with their strength.


    In their view, Shen Yi''s wolf will realm is only deliberately created.


    "Young master Wang, these pills are helpful to repair your injuries. Take them quickly." At this time, someone took out some pills and flattered them.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Zichen''s eyes flashed a chill and slapped the pill to the ground. When he acted, he was involved in the wound on his body, and bursts of tingling came again, making his already ferocious face look more ferocious.


    Other people stared at the man who had just given the pill sarcastically. At this time, he also mentioned the injury. Didn''t he deliberately clean up?


    "Damn Shen Yi!"


    Wang Zichen looked ferocious and said with hatred: "Shen Yi! Shen Yi! I want your life! I want, I want your life! Ah! My prince Chen has never encountered such humiliation. Only by cutting you thousands of times can I solve my hatred. This matter is not over, absolutely not over!"


    As a noble son of the Wang family and the grandson of the miracle Doctor Wang Shijie, where does Prince Chen go on weekdays? Those people are not respectful when they see him?


    When did he suffer such humiliation? This kind of trampling on the dignity of the other party is usually done by him, and no one has ever trampled on his dignity, but Shen Yigang not only trampled on his dignity, but also completely humiliated him.


    Today''s event is definitely a huge blow to the arrogant Prince Chen.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s now..." someone asked weakly.


    "Jun Mo Ao!"


    Wang Zichen took a deep breath and stared coldly at the crowd. Jun Shao, who was still standing, looked gloomy like cold ice and said coldly, "Jun Mo Ao, you are very good. You still have the courage to stand here, very good! Very good! Do you really think I Prince Chen can''t kill people?"


    The name of Jun Shao is exactly called Jun Mo Ao. But at ordinary times, everyone calls him Jun Shao, and only few people know his real name.


    "Young master Wang, naturally I don''t mean that." Jun Mo Ao took a deep breath. He knew that whether he was alive or dead now depended on the idea of Prince Chen. Just now, he didn''t want to escape, but he knew that he could escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    He knows the power of the Wang family better than others.


    If you run away, you are likely to run away all the time, and you may not really be able to escape.


    You should understand that if the Wang family wants to kill a person, as long as he is still in the wasteland, he will die. If he continues to follow Wang Zichen, he may be dead, but at the same time, there is likely to be a glimmer of vitality, so he chose to continue to follow.


    "That''s good. It seems that you''re ready to die. The childe will help you. You guys, go up and kill him for me." Wang Zichen said coldly.


    "This..."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the faces of several people nearby.


    "Why are you still standing here? Now my son has been injured and suffered a great humiliation. Has no one obeyed what I said now?" Wang Zichen said with a gloomy look.


    "Childe Wang, that''s not what we mean."


    These people said hastily. They took a deep breath and stared at Jun Mo Ao involuntarily.


    "Young master Wang, you don''t have to bother them. Please give me a chance to finish my speech. If you think I''m still dead, you don''t need others to do it. I''ll do it myself." At this time, Jun Mo Ao took a deep breath, and he said slowly.


    "What do you have to say?" Wang Zichen said coldly.


    His heart had already made up his mind. Whether it was Shen Yi or Jun Mo Ao, he would not let go. Even if Jun Mo Ao''s words are exaggerated, he will kill Jun Mo Ao today. He hasn''t forgotten the way Jun Mo Ao just started.


    Jun Mo Ao took a deep breath. Now he also knew that his life was on the line.


    Now whether to live or die is all in the following words.


    Jun Mo Ao clenched his fists tightly and said slowly, "childe Wang, you really misunderstood me just now."


    Misunderstanding?


    When his words fell, Wang Zichen raised a touch of sarcasm on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the words that Jun Mo Ao had prepared for a long time were just misunderstood.

 Chapter 1023

    "Prince, I don''t want to make excuses for myself."


    Jun Mo Ao shook his head solemnly. Then he said slowly, "I understand, childe Wang, you hate me now. It must not be that you hate me. I just did it too hard, because I believe, childe Wang, you understand the truth of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. I think you must understand that if you keep green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Zichen stared at him coldly and let him continue.


    "If we really chose to work hard at that time, I don''t think everyone in the field would be afraid. But in this way, we will just fall miserably. Prince, you will also worry about your life, and Shen Yi will be fine."


    Jun Mo Ao hesitated and then said, "you have seen the strength of Shen Yi, childe Wang. Even if we go together, we are not their opponents. In this case, you, childe Wang and me, we are all the same, and we all choose patience."


    "Young master Wang, we lost face today. Sooner or later, we will pick it up from the body of the Shen Yi thief!"


    "But if we fall, we will never have this chance again."


    Jun Mo Ao paused for a moment when he said this.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, just now, it''s not that we don''t want to work hard. How can we be afraid of death if we can have the opportunity to follow you? But we also feel that only when we live can we have the opportunity to revenge. If we die, we really don''t even have the opportunity to revenge."


    "Yes, desperate is just two words. When were our brothers afraid? But I''m afraid, our lives are hard, and he''s still alive. Our lives are not that we can''t fight, but that we have to fight for value. Childe Wang, I think what you said is right."


    "If we were dead at that time, we would really be dead."


    "Good, good."


    These people said one after another, whether they really helped Jun Mo Ao out of sincerity or not, they kept saying, because Jun Mo Ao''s words gave them a good excuse. They were still thinking about how to eliminate the estrangement.


    To understand, their identity has become extremely embarrassing in front of Wang Zichen. They all saw the scene of Prince Chen losing face with their own eyes. In this case, they also don''t know whether Wang Zichen will kill them completely and choose to hide it completely.


    Even if you don''t kill them, you probably won''t stay with them anymore, because when you see them, you will think of Shen Yi and what happened today.


    However, they can have their current status in the family, and all they rely on is Prince Chen.


    They don''t want to, they are also afraid. If Prince Chen really does this, they may have to wait for death, because even if Prince Chen doesn''t deal with them, and once they lose their position in the family, the people they offend in ordinary days will not let them go.


    "You go on." Wang Zichen said coldly.


    "OK."


    Jun Mo Ao took a deep breath, and the other people''s faces were also full of expectation, staring at him.


    Under the gaze of others, Jun Mo Ao said slowly, "I think since you don''t hate me for this matter, you must think I''m just treacherous, but I don''t! It''s really just a misunderstanding, Mr. Wang."


    "Jun Mo Ao, you said it was a misunderstanding, but how should you explain that just now?" Then someone asked deliberately.


    "Yes, how should you explain that?" Asked someone else.


    "Prince, that''s not what I think, but what I can only do!" Jun Mo Ao said solemnly, "in that situation at that time, I can choose to work hard. This choice is very simple. My generation of friars are not afraid of life and death? But I don''t, because I think if I really do this, Shen Yi will never stop."


    "If I choose to die, it''s very easy. It''s also very simple. But once I die, what will Shen Yi do?" Jun Mo Ao took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with resentment and said, "will he personally attack Prince Wang? And what will happen at that time, I, I can''t imagine!"


    "This..."


    Other people in the field, their faces changed slightly.


    "That''s very possible. At that time, the little thief Shen Yi didn''t sell any of us face. He certainly won''t give up."


    "At that time, we can only follow what he wants to do, because we really don''t know what he will do if we disobey him."


    "You are right to consider this matter."


    These people said one after another, and at this time, Prince Chen''s mind was also slightly moved. He understood that what Jun Mo Ao was looking for was actually an excuse, but what he said was really right, because it was not impossible.


    If Jun Mo Ao chose to work hard at that time, once he really fell, would Shen Yi let himself go?


    Obviously not!


    This is Shen Yi. He is aiming at himself!


    "Young master Wang, that''s why I did it on purpose at that time. But for thousands of reasons, this has happened. My two hands have brought shame to you, young master Wang." At this time, a flash of determination flashed in Jun Mo Ao''s eyes, and he suddenly forced his arms.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum rose into the sky. At the same time, I saw two sounds of bone fracture, namely "click", "click". Jun Mo Ao''s face was bulging with green veins. His face was swollen and red, and beads of sweat were pouring down his face. At this time, his arms had shrugged and pulled down.


    He, he broke his arms?


    These people around them, their faces changed wildly. They really didn''t expect that Jun Mo Ao should make such a decisive move. At this time, they are looking at Jun Mo Ao''s eyes, which have completely changed. The prince Chen''s eyes also trembled slightly. He didn''t expect Jun Mo Ao to do such things.


    "What are you doing?" Said Wang Zichen.


    "My arms, they have left humiliation to the prince, so what can I do with them? Prince, my arms are broken, and now I have only one life. If you think my life can''t be saved, just one word from you, and I can die immediately." Jun Mo Ao said firmly.


    "This..."


    "Young master Wang, this gentleman is young. His arms are broken. It can be seen that what he just said may be sincere."


    "I think Jun Shao has his own difficulties."


    These people hesitated one by one.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m not afraid of death because I''m greedy for life. I''m really thinking of you. I have a clear conscience in this matter!" Jun Mo Ao said hoarsely, "now I have finished my words and let the childe handle it!"


    While his voice fell, others couldn''t help looking at Prince Chen.


    Wang Zichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a dandy, but not a fool. How could he not understand that Jun Mo Ao was just acting on purpose?


    But why not?


    This face still has steps. The other party has given it to himself.


    If he doesn''t go down now, it will chill people''s hearts. Prince Chen narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly and said, "Jun Mo Ao, you have said this. If I blame you again, it will appear that my prince Chen is impersonal. It''s not your fault, as for your arms..."


    Prince Chen pondered, took out a mass of ointment from the spirit ring and said coldly, "the mistakes of your arms are naturally made up by themselves. Your arms are still useful to me. It''s easy for you to bully me just now. I also need to borrow your arms and give me back the bullying!"


    "Thank you, young master Wang!" Jun Mo Ao''s expression was ecstatic. He knew he was right!


    As for whether Wang Zichen is really willing to let go of himself, he doesn''t care, because he has too many other ways to solve this problem, as long as he passes the current level.


    This matter is not unsolvable. Jun Mo Ao has already had a comprehensive plan to repair the relationship between each other, because he believes that the prince Chen will never let go of Shen Yi. At that time, it is time for him to completely eliminate the estrangement with Prince Chen.


    This matter started because of Shen Yi, so let''s end with the fall of Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1024

    "Prince, do you have a plan in mind?" At this time, others came forward to help apply the ointment on Jun Mo Ao''s arms. Just now, the words of Jun Mo Ao were not only helping themselves, but also helping them.


    At this time, Jun Mo Ao continued with some curiosity: "are you going to ask the strong man of your family to personally help kill Shen Yi?"


    "No!"


    Wang Zichen said coldly, "it''s a trivial matter. It doesn''t need the people in my family. If this matter is passed back to the family, it''s inevitable that someone will take the opportunity to provoke me."


    "Prince, are you ready?" Jun Mo Ao asked hesitantly.


    "You take this with you." When the voice fell, Prince Chen took out a black token and said indifferently, "Jun Mo Ao, go to the roadside tavern back to the village, give this token to the steward, and say I want to ask Qing Yijian to kill someone."


    "Qing, Qing Yijian?"


    When Wang Zichen''s voice fell, the faces of others suddenly changed, and bursts of cold air were sounded.


    "Mr. Wang, you, you don''t want to invite a gold medal assassin who has everything cleared with one sword. Clear with one sword?" Someone said tremblingly.


    "Qing Yijian!"


    It can be said that the name of Qingyi sword is almost well known. When talking about Qingyi sword, even the wolf king and the wolf respected the strong dare not have the slightest carelessness. In the sky, almost no one knows the real name of Qing Yijian, but his deeds are unknown.


    No matter who it is, there is no precedent for him to survive as long as he keeps an eye on it.


    In the sky, most people have not seen his true appearance. Even those who fell under his sword only saw a dark shadow and a beam of sword light, and they have fallen. On their deathbed, it''s likely that they don''t know who killed themselves.


    Under the sword of Qing Yijian, there is no living mouth left. It is said that he once targeted a big man. That time, he lurked for half a year before he had the chance to produce that sword. The great assassin had no chance to stand again.


    This is the horror of Qing Yijian.


    If Prince Chen really can invite Qing Yijian over, that little Shen Yi will die without doubt, and there is no possibility of life.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Wang Zichen said coldly, "Qing Yijian once owed me a favor. If you ask him, he will come. But remember, tell Qing Yijian, I won''t let Shen Yi fall so easily. I''ll take back the humiliation he gave me, a thousand times, a thousand times!"


    Staring at Prince Chen''s ferocious expression, these people in the field felt a chill in their hearts.


    In their hearts, they secretly reminded themselves not to provoke this prince Chen, otherwise, Shen Yi''s end is likely to be his own end.


    Qing Yijian, this is Qing Yijian!


    Let''s not say that Shen Yi is just a wolf general now. Even if he is already a strong wolf king, I''m afraid he has no chance to live?


    "Young master Wang, leave it to me." Jun Mo Ao''s look moved slightly. He came forward and took out the token and carefully put it into his spirit ring. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I promise to invite the Qing Yi sword."


    "Go."


    Wang Zichen said coldly.


    Jun Mo Ao held the token and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the other people in the field, their looks are changing one by one, and their hearts turn a thousand times at a time. On weekdays, they always follow Prince Chen to show off their strength. On weekdays, they bully others again, and rarely see Wang Zichen''s real anger.


    Now, they see the terrible anger of Prince Chen.


    They have silently pitied Shen Yi. Who can''t offend Shen Yi? They have to offend Wang Zichen. Is retribution coming now?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. The prince Chen has invited an assassin to deal with himself.


    Shen Yi left the prince Chen alive at that time, just because he remembered that Wang Shijie had offered him a glass of wine when he was in the general''s house, and the prince Chen was not guilty to death. Now the friendship of this cup of wine is gone. If the other party comes again, he will not be merciful.


    At this time, Shen Yi and his party were almost crossing the jungle.


    This secret road in the jungle is rarely used by Zhangjia. Zhang Xing only once 20 years ago. Now they haven''t been to other people in Zhangjia for 20 years. Many places here are already different from Zhang Xing''s imagination.


    Zhang Xing could only look for it slowly. After almost half an hour, Zhang Xing stopped and said excitedly, "it''s here. We just need to find it and move on."


    "Here?"


    "Uncle Zhang, is it really here? There is no way here."


    These people in Zhangjiakou, one by one, opened their eyes and said with a puzzled look.


    This is a piece of vegetation in front of us. Where does it look like a half way?


    "You know a fart. If there was a way here, wouldn''t it have been found already?"


    Zhang Xing said disdainfully, "this is a secret way. I''m afraid you don''t know what a secret way is. We just need to go through this place slowly, and we can naturally reach the outer depths of the ancient battlefield. Then the flame of the dead will belong to us."


    These people in Zhangjia still looked suspicious, but no one said anything.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s look moved slightly.


    Other people, they just feel that the jungle in front of them is the same as other places, but Shen Yi faintly feels something different in it.


    The surface of the dense forest is also very lush, and there is almost no difference from other places, but it is full of a strong smell of death. It''s just that this breath hides the vitality in the jungle. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he can easily ignore the past.


    This place is really likely to be the secret road.


    "OK, don''t hesitate one by one. Can I deceive you? Let''s go in quickly." Zhang Xing said discontentedly.


    "Yes."


    The rest of Zhang nodded.


    "Son Shen Yi, please." When others entered, Zhang Xing politely said to Shen Yi.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi also stepped into the secret passage in the entrance.


    This is a secret Road, but there is really no road in it, but a wild jungle full of thorns. Almost all of them entered the jungle with a stiff head.


    In the jungle where no one has stepped, but there are often monsters in ambush, not only monsters, but also inexplicable dangers will exist. These young people in Zhangjia are divided into three groups to open the road, and they also avoid people who want to notice that when the road is opened up, others repair it.


    They walked for almost half an hour. On the way, they met several monsters, but they didn''t pose much threat to them.


    At this time, the surrounding scenery has gradually changed.


    The lush scene just now has disappeared, but it has gradually become lifeless, filled with countless terrible feelings. There are still a lot of vegetation around here, but there are no lush trees, only sparse leaves, and the appearance of the trees is very ferocious and terrible, just like ghosts.


    These people in Zhangjia are walking. The scene here has become so terrible, and there is always an inexplicable pressure over their heads, and their hearts are gradually flustered.


    They are not spoiled, but their experience is still too little, and the scenery in front of them is far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 1025

    "This, this place, has become a little too scary? Is it really the periphery of the ancient battlefield?" Someone from Zhangjia said with a tremor.


    "I, I always feel that we have stepped into hell. Isn''t this a way to hell?" Someone said bitterly.


    They are disciples who grow up in the periphery of the ancient battlefield all year round. They often go to the jungle outside the ancient battlefield for adventure, but when did they experience such a scene? For them, the scene in front of them is a little too scary.


    This is not only a frightening sight, but also a faint pressure in the air, which has been pressing on their hearts.


    "Shut up!" At this time, Zhang Xing said coldly, "do you really think that the lush vegetation outside is the periphery of the ancient battlefield? The jungle with some monsters is already the ancient battlefield?"


    "Ah?"


    The look of these people in Zhangjia changed slightly.


    "Uncle Zhang, isn''t it?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    "No!"


    Zhang Xing snorted coldly, "I tell you, it can''t even reach the periphery of the ancient battlefield. In fact, this place is the periphery of the real ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield contains great terror. Otherwise, why can it become the first fierce place in our wasteland?"


    "The periphery of this ancient battlefield has been so terrible. Isn''t it more terrible in the real ancient battlefield?" Someone said strangely.


    "It''s natural. It''s said that as long as they stepped into the ancient battlefield, more than half of them fell, and the few people who survived never stepped there for the second time in their life." Zhang Xing shook his head and said. The horror of this ancient battlefield is never just talk, but there is really something like a nightmare in it.


    There are many places where they are afraid of fierce, but they are not really dangerous. Now this place is just a little scary and repressive. At least there is no real danger.


    But in the periphery of the real ancient battlefield, there is not only the breath, but also the crisis in it.


    When Zhang Xing was young, he once went to the periphery of the ancient battlefield, and until now, when he dreams back at midnight, he will wake up the terrible scene there. This time, he personally led the team to the periphery of the ancient battlefield, but his heart was full of great pressure.


    In the jungle, his pressure was not obvious, but when he came to these places, the pressure on him had gradually become very clear.


    "Uncle Zhang, we have come here after so many hardships. If there is no flame of the dead where we are going, doesn''t it mean that we have to go in vain?" Someone said subconsciously.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Xing snorted coldly, "there are many such things for nothing. Friars of our generation, don''t be afraid to go for nothing, because opportunities that can change our destiny have never been so easy. If you can become a master easily, everyone will already be a master."


    On the periphery of the ancient battlefield, what is really terrible is not the danger inside, but the terrible smell, which will make people collapse slowly.


    Now Zhang Xing is using words to cheer up his younger generation, so as to strengthen their faith.


    Without enough faith, it is really possible to fall into the fear of the periphery of this ancient battlefield forever.


    "You should remember that what we have to do is live up to any possible opportunity until we encounter a real opportunity. It is possible that we will never meet the opportunity to change our destiny in our life, but if we don''t work hard and take risks, we will never have the opportunity to meet again in our life."


    "Now this is our closest chance to change our destiny. Do you want to shrink back?"


    While Zhang Xing''s voice fell, these people who were facing Zhangjia glanced at the past, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Of course not!"


    "Uncle Zhang, we just talked about it. We will never shrink back."


    "Yes, now the opportunity is in front of us. How can we give up?"


    "Don''t we practice hard just for the present? Uncle Zhang, we all know this truth, and we are all doing it unswervingly!"


    These people in Zhangjia were shocked for a moment, their fear was swept away, and a look of fanaticism flashed in their eyes. Zhang Xing''s words really spoke to their hearts, so that they can now ignore the fear in the air.


    Shen Yi glanced at Zhang Xing unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to say such words, but he was right. It''s just that this principle is very simple and popular, but the difficulty is to really do it. Shen Yi actually did this in his previous life.


    It''s never easy to turn a small person into a big person in one move. The real winners are always a rare minority.


    What they are fighting for is just this rare opportunity, because if they don''t fight, they may never have any chance to become big people again.


    Under the baptism of Zhang Xing''s words, the fear in the hearts of these people in Zhangjia has been much less, their steps have gradually accelerated, and the surrounding scenes have become more terrible.


    At this time, those trees have only withered and extended ferociously, and the surrounding space has no light, but has become a strange yellow. It''s surprisingly quiet around here, only their breathing and the sound of stepping footsteps.


    As if they were really going to hell.


    When these people were moving forward, they didn''t notice that in the dark, a pair of eyes were staring at them quietly.


    Shen Yi''s expression moved slightly and looked at the position quietly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, quickly took back his eyes and murmured, "ha ha, no wonder the smell of the jungle here was different at the beginning. That''s why."


    Shen Yi''s eyes fixed on these people in Zhangjia. He gently shook his head. Now he doesn''t know whether the luck of these people in Zhangjia is good or bad. Because his mind was almost certain when he scanned the eyes that had just secretly stared at them.


    The place they are going to is really likely to have the flame of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there anyone here?"


    In this dark place, a figure gradually became gloomy and said coldly, "Damn it, how can someone appear here? If they destroy the adult''s plan, I really can''t escape the responsibility. No, it seems that I can''t let them go on."


    He was preparing to quietly lay out a plan to kill all the people of Zhang Xing here. Suddenly, a sense of danger hung over his head.


    "Who?" His face changed greatly and he suddenly looked into the air.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to deal with us? I''ll come by myself and see what you''re going to do with me." The man raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly. While the voice fell, he pulled out his magic weapon.


    This is Shen Yi!


    When sensing the man''s whereabouts, Shen Yi quietly rushed over, but the man was alert and even noticed his whereabouts.


    "Is that you?"


    The figure wrinkled his eyebrows slightly. Just now he noticed Shen Yi, because he felt an inexplicable pressure on Shen Yi. Now, without expecting that the other party would suddenly appear in front of him, he looked gloomy in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The figure said coldly, "I wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door. Don''t blame me for being rude. Die!"


    While the voice fell, his figure shook, and the huge pressure rose into the sky, and the fear around him was condensing towards his head. Slowly, this power is constantly improving, and the power between heaven and earth is completely the same as his synergy.


    He is already the master of the power of heaven and earth.


    But in the face of the same pressure as Huang Tianwei, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but slowly raised his Taili gun.

 Chapter 1026

    "The man standing in front of Mr. Shen Yi, who is he? When did he appear? Why can''t I feel any breath on him?"


    "Why did other people appear in this place?"


    "Isn''t it only our Zhang family who knows the secret of this secret road? An outsider suddenly appears here. Doesn''t that mean, I, there may be others where we''re going?" The faces of these people in Zhangjia have changed greatly one by one.


    With the strength of their family, if there are other families in the place they are going to, I''m afraid they will really come in vain. This is not to blame for their lack of self-confidence, but within the family who came this time, their family is too insignificant.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary adventure team, it''s not something their small family can provoke.


    This news is undoubtedly a disaster for them.


    "Have you noticed this man? His breath is very strange. I always feel that he, he is not like a person, but like a ghost."


    "This person can''t be an evil practitioner, can he?"


    "Evil repair?"


    The other people in Zhangjia, whose faces are also changing wildly, stare at Shen Yi with a shocked face. Just now, Shen Yi quietly left a voice for all of them to remind them to be careful, and Shen Yi has disappeared.


    These people in Zhangjiakou didn''t understand why Shen Yi suddenly reminded himself of these people. But when they looked back and saw the scene in front of them, they already understood it.


    At this time, Shen Yi was confronted with a man. And the realm of this person, these people in Zhangjia, they can''t feel it at all. Even with Zhang Xing''s eyes, he can''t see how the strength of the other party has reached, but he also feels a trace of pressure on this person.


    This man can''t really be evil, can he?


    In the werewolf clan, there are not many evil practices, but any evil practice is a terrible existence.


    Shen Yi is facing the man in front of him alone. Won''t he be in any danger?


    When Zhang Xing''s two thoughts had just risen, he saw this man. He had rushed to Shen Yi''s side.


    The man raised the corners of his mouth, twinkled with cold in his eyes, and said with a ferocious sneer: "ha ha, boy, it''s true that there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. This place is not the place you people should come to. Since you''ve come, you''re ready to fall."


    This place?


    Shouldn''t you come?


    Zhang Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Did he want to be bad?


    Is this secret road not noticed by people of other families, but


    This man, he''s been living here?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xing''s body trembled. You should understand that ordinary people can''t live outside the ancient battlefield all the year round, because the spirit of death here will slowly erode people''s mind and make people crazy. There is only one kind of people who can live here.


    Not only are they not afraid of the breath of death, but they can also turn the breath of death into their own use, which is evil cultivation!


    This man, is he really a cult?


    finished!


    If the person in front of him is really an evil cultivation, then in ancient battlefields and other places, an evil cultivation is absolutely almost invincible. I''m afraid these people are worried about their lives.


    "Boy, but you don''t have to be afraid. Hehe, you''re just the first person to fall, not the only one. It''s not just you. You people will die." The man said ferociously. While his voice fell, his momentum turned fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce killing intention gushed out like a sudden storm. The wave of true Qi surged in front of Shen Yi. At the same time, his momentum has completely locked Shen Yi, and the power between heaven and earth is still surging here.


    At this time, Shen Yi bears not only the pressure of himself, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the faces of these people in Zhangjia are constantly changing.


    "Me, shall we go first? The two of them are about to fight. We are all a burden, so as not to disturb young master Shen Yi?" Someone in Zhangjia hesitated.


    "Yes, we can''t control such a confrontation. We''d better not influence childe Shen Yi here." Another person in Zhangjia couldn''t help but say, while the others in Zhangjia, their faces flashed a touch of hesitation, but their hearts also moved.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhang Zhenhe glanced at the others coldly and said, "are you going to run away? Childe Shen Yi, he fell in love with that man in order to protect us. Now if we run away, won''t we be ungrateful?"


    "We..."


    The faces of these people in Zhangjiakou were stiff.


    Zhang Zhen is right. In fact, Shen Yi doesn''t need to pay attention to such evil cultivation, but he took the initiative to stand up, which is naturally for them.


    If they run away now, I''m afraid they are really ungrateful.


    "Don''t you think about it. If Mr. Shen Yi chose to escape just now, even if he wasn''t the opponent of that man, I believe he can definitely save his life. But now what is he doing to that man? Feel your good heart and ask yourself!" Zhang zhenleng hummed.


    "Zhang Zhen, you don''t have to reason with us. We don''t know any reason. You''re a good man. Then you have the ability to stay here with Childe Shen Yi. We''re ungrateful. We''re bad people, but we just want to live. Is that wrong?" Someone in Zhangjiakou humed coldly.


    "The world wants to live, but don''t you think about why you can live? It''s not because of the protection of Childe Shen Yi?" Zhang Zhen said with an ugly face.


    "We didn''t force Mr. Shen Yi to protect us. He took the initiative to do so." The man narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully, "we just don''t want to disappoint Shen Yi''s kindness. I''m leaving. Are you with me?"


    "This..."


    Many people in Zhangjia had a flash of emotion in their eyes, but at this time, more people looked at Zhang Xing.


    Zhang Xing is their leader this time, and also their backbone. If Zhang Xing says to go, they will certainly choose to evacuate. But if Zhang Xing doesn''t speak, they are afraid to leave, but they can''t explain back to Zhangjia.


    Besides, where can they go? It''s probably just a dead end.


    At this time, Zhang Xing''s face flashed a touch of struggling hesitation, and his heart was also suffering. If these people are gone now, their relationship between Zhang Jia and Shen Yi will certainly end here. Even if Shen Yi doesn''t blame them, he will certainly not continue to keep company.


    But if they don''t go


    If you don''t go at this time, you may fall!


    Zhang Xing''s heart turned a thousand times at a time, and at this time, the confrontation in the field has been opened.


    Shen Yi''s long gun waved, and countless forces condensed at the front of his gun. The eyes of these people in Zhangjia moved slightly. They only felt that there was an inexplicable force surging up in this place, and condensed it towards Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    "Son Shen Yi, what tricks are you brewing?" Their eyes fixed on Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun suddenly waved towards the void.


    Under his waving, the power of water condensed and rose, and the majestic power surged out. At the front of his gun, countless powers extended into the void.


    "This..."


    The breath of these people slowly condensed in the water.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roaring sound rushed into the sky, and a water dragon slowly appeared in front of these people in Zhangjia.


    "Dragon, dragon!"


    "This is a dragon!"


    "Son Shen Yi, he, he summoned a giant dragon?" The faces of these people in Zhangjia changed wildly. You should understand that most of them in the werewolf family are good at body refining, and few people can cultivate genuine Qi and use it to fight.


    Of course, we should get rid of those who have reached the realm of wolf respect and wolf emperor.


    But in front of Shen Yi, even if his realm is more than the realm of wolf general, it can never reach the level of wolf emperor and wolf respect!


    It''s incredible that Shen Yi can summon a giant dragon!


    These people in Zhangjiakou, one by one, forgot to breathe and stared at Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, just now you guys wanted to escape, but didn''t expect that childe Shen Yi''s strength has reached this level? Now childe Shen Yi has summoned a giant dragon, so what kind of shit evil cultivation? His great ability is estimated to fall!"


    Those who did not mention the escape just now stared at the people who were just about to escape.


    There was an embarrassment in the faces of these people.


    "I, I just thought that childe Shen Yi didn''t hesitate to go to danger and stop the evil cultivation. He must want us to live. I don''t want to live up to childe Shen Yi''s kindness. If we all fall, wouldn''t it be a waste of Childe Shen Yi''s kindness?" Said the man who led the escape awkwardly.


    "Hum, it''s just an excuse!"


    While the people in Zhangjia argued, Shen Yi''s long gun continued to dance. The water dragon condensed by the power of the water system, accompanied by Shen Yi''s Taili gun waving, its huge body kept roaring away in the void of the ancient battlefield full of inexplicable pressure.

 Chapter 1027

    At this time, the face of the man who had just hidden in the dark changed greatly. The goal of the dragon in front of him is not aimed at him, but in the roar of the dragon, the power of heaven and earth he controls has gradually become unstable.


    The other party wants to use the power of this dragon to break his momentum!


    You should understand that your strongest strength is not your own strength, but your own momentum, but the forces you can control in this ancient battlefield! The skill you cultivate can turn the power of heaven and earth into your own use. Now, if this momentum is broken, your strength will be reduced by more than half.


    no way!


    I can''t let the other party go on like this!


    If there is no field where the power of heaven and earth turns into reality, he is not absolutely sure to defeat Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, I admit I underestimated you. But you think summoning a water dragon can defeat me and break the power of heaven and earth I control? I tell you, it''s a dream!" The man took a deep breath and said ferociously.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you how I kill dragons!"


    As his voice fell, the man''s face flashed a touch of flush and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, the blood essence quickly turned into strange forces and surrounded his right hand. At the same time, his right hand is still printing.


    The seal of this road appeared, and the power between heaven and earth became strong again.


    These forces kept gathering, and soon reached the peak, directly towards the water dragon summoned by Shen Yi. I saw that the water dragon, which was still roaring in the void, was like falling into a swamp under the oppression of this man''s momentum, and could only keep struggling.


    The faces of these people in Zhangjia have changed again.


    Originally, when they saw Shen Yi summoning a giant dragon, they felt that they had the chance to win, but they didn''t expect that now the giant dragon was suppressed by the other party.


    The Zhangjia man who had just proposed to escape flashed a touch of joy in his eyes. If Shen Yi can''t kill the evil Xiu in front of him, how many people can laugh at his proposal to escape? However, his secret happiness is only hidden in his eyes, and he doesn''t dare to really show it.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. His eyebrows rose slightly and said faintly, "isn''t one enough? Then one more!"


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, he was too far away from the gun, and suddenly a more turbulent force gushed out. While these forces appeared, the power of heaven and earth originally controlled by this man suddenly trembled, and there were cracks on it.


    "What?"


    The man''s face changed wildly.


    "Is that enough now?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    Since he came to this desolate area, Shen Yi has not displayed his full strength for a long time.


    Now, when the magic weapon magic power of too far away from the gun is displayed, the haze that has been suppressed in Shen Yi''s heart for a long time is also cleared away. Shen Yi only felt trapped. At this time, there were faint signs of breakthrough, and on the front of the gun too far away, the water dragon had roared out.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of this Dinghai green Jiao is much stronger than the water dragon just summoned by Shen Yi with the help of dragon howling!


    Of course, this is not to say that haiqingjiao is stronger than Shen Yi''s hydration gun, but now Shen Yi''s realm is not enough to fully exert the real power of the hydration gun. While the water dragon emerged, the water dragon that had been suppressed by the town roared again.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the Dragon howling resounded again, and the water dragon that had just been suppressed broke free again. In the moment when the water dragon broke away, the man who had just hidden in the dark, his concise momentum between heaven and earth, had been slowly broken.


    At this time, the surging force turned into a whirlwind and roared continuously.


    "This..."


    The man''s expression suddenly became stiff, and his pupils were contracting slightly. All in his eyes were the two water dragons summoned by Shen Yi. He said strangely: "boy, can you summon the second water dragon? Who are you?"


    Shen Yi''s strength is in his imagination, but Shen Yi''s strange moves are really far beyond his imagination.


    "Among the young generation of werewolves, there is absolutely no one who is so good at using Reiki. Boy, how did you do it?" The man is still asking.


    No wonder he was so shocked. You should understand that his power of heaven and earth has broken Shen Yi''s two water dragons!


    The power of heaven and earth he controls looks very strong on the surface, as if the whole heaven and earth have been turned into his magic tools for him. But in fact, it''s just a show in vain. He just borrows the power of heaven and earth, rather than really controlling the power between heaven and earth.


    If the power of heaven and earth really turns into his own power, not to mention Shen Yi, even the strong wolf emperor will have to fall.


    Even the blood wolf king has no strength to fight alone.


    "Is this hard?" Shen Yi said faintly, "flush it for me!"


    While Shen Yi was talking, the Taili gun waved slightly, and the two water dragons continued to roar.


    "Boy, this must be false. I don''t believe you can always control these two water dragons. You can summon them out. Did you pay a huge price?" The man took a deep breath and said ferociously. Now, under the ravage of these two water dragons, he has faintly lost control of this power.


    But he didn''t believe that Shen Yi could really control it all the time.


    insist!


    Now it is no longer a battle of strength, but a battle of ideas!


    "Are these two water dragons really summoned by childe Shen Yi?"


    "He, how did he do it?"


    These people in Zhangjia were all stupid and stared at the scene in front of them. When the first water dragon appeared just now, they looked ecstatic, and when they saw that the water dragon was suppressed, they were worried one by one.


    When they were thinking of running away again, Shen Yi summoned a second water dragon.


    This, this is incredible!


    They once guessed that Shen Yi''s strength must not be weak, otherwise he couldn''t beat that junshao with one shot, and suppressed Prince Chen. But they didn''t guess that Shen Yi''s strength would be so strong and so strange.


    Their hearts are constantly reasoning. If they are themselves, can they block it under the suppression of these two water dragons?


    In their hearts, a trace of hesitation can''t help floating at this time. Even Zhang Xing is constantly thinking about it. Soon, he can realize that these two water dragons may not hurt himself, but as long as there are these two water dragons, he may not be able to hurt Shen Yi.


    However, I am the wolf king!


    Shen Yi is just a wolf general!


    Son Shen Yi, if he can summon these two water dragons, there must be other skills.


    Childe Shen Yi is far more powerful than he imagined!


    "Son Shen Yi, he is clearly only a wolf general, but why do I feel that his strength has not reached the limit? Is he really just a wolf general?" Zhang Xing murmured with a dignified look, while his eyes flickered with hesitation.


    If before meeting Shen Yi, if someone told him that he would lose to a strong wolf, he would never believe it.


    But now, he has believed it for some time.


    In fact, Zhang Xing had this feeling. It was not that Shen Yi could defeat a strong wolf king with ordinary moves, but the cultivation method of Zhang Xing, which was originally a low-level skill. And the point is, he''s still a werewolf, not a Terran.


    They are the strong ones of the werewolf clan. If they really meet the Terrans in the same realm, they will win more and lose less.


    But Shen Yi is not an ordinary human race. The skills he cultivates are far superior to the strong ones in the same realm. This skill suppression may not be so serious when dealing with the same race, but it will become more obvious when dealing with different races. This is why Shen Yi''s strength is so powerful.


    Moreover, the prestige of Shen Yi''s moves also has the effect of suppressing the werewolf clan. He not only cultivates the body, but also cultivates the true Qi. These double cultivation techniques themselves restrain the body refining skills of the werewolf clan. Therefore, the strength he shows now can make Zhang Xing feel this way.


    "Boom!"


    When Shen Yi summoned the two water dragons, his steps did not stop, but waved his long gun, and countless true Qi condensed on the front of his gun. These true Qi are constantly evolving, and they are still colliding, blowing up between heaven and earth like thunder.


    Shen Yi appeared in front of the man who had just hidden in the dark with almost no sign under the influence of the thunder.


    The gun fell, and the man''s eyes were full of fear. He hurriedly raised his hand to block Shen Yi''s long gun.


    On Shen Yi''s gun, suddenly, he sensed a powerful force directly eroding his body and kept walking in his meridians.


    He lives in the periphery of this ancient battlefield all the year round. His body has already contained the breath of countless deaths, and he himself is the evil cultivation of entering the Tao with death. What Shen Yi cultivates is a Buddhist skill, which naturally has a good suppression effect on such evil practices.


    Shen Yi''s shot pushed the man back three steps at once.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you spare the strength?" The man muttered, his eyes full of incredible colors.


    Originally, he thought that Shen Yi had no spare power. Their struggle would be a struggle of ideas. Would Shen Yi''s Twin Dragons break his own power of heaven and earth, or would his own power of heaven and earth suppress the Twin Dragons summoned by Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, the confrontation between the two dragons and the power of heaven and earth has not been separated. Shen Yi still has the spare power to rush and kill.

 Chapter 1028

    "Shadow chasing!"


    When Shen Yi pushed the man back, the long gun continued to wave out, and the shadow of the gun flickered all over the sky. Just now, it was this man who wanted to use the true Qi between heaven and earth to oppress Shen Yi. Now it has become that Shen Yi uses the gun shadow to suppress him.


    "Damn it!"


    The man''s face has become unusually ugly.


    Under the destruction of the Twin Dragons, his power of heaven and earth is about to collapse, but Shen Yi is still chasing after himself. He feels like he is in a desperate situation.


    Shen Yi''s figure is hidden in the shadow of the gun. The gun is still waving, and the guns are running towards the flaw of this man.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? When did we have a genius like you in the werewolf clan?" The man suddenly felt a threat of death in his heart. He had a feeling that if it continued like this, he might really be in danger of falling.


    Shen Yi just stared at him coldly and said calmly, "I''m the one who killed you."


    "Want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" The man growled.


    "Whether you deserve it or not, my gun will naturally answer you." Shen Yi said coldly, his long gun shaking slightly in the air.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, and when he was too far from the front of the gun, a strong force gushed out and killed the man directly. At the same time, Shen Yi''s Taili gun plunged into the ground and continued to say calmly, "throw an ancient tree!"


    At this time, Shen Yi threw out the ancient tree.


    The man was about to dodge when he saw the golden light flashing at the front of Shen Yi''s gun, because he felt a sense of terror in the golden light spreading from the front of the gun. But he didn''t have time to dodge, but he just felt that vines suddenly rose under his feet to wrap himself up.


    "What the hell is this?" The man''s expression was stunned and subconsciously looked at his feet.


    Under his own eyes, the vines had tied his legs and wound around his body. The confusion in his eyes soon dissipated. No matter what it was, he knew that if he didn''t break free again, he might be in danger.


    "Get out of here!"


    The man''s body soared twice. He looked weak. Now the muscles on his body have become abnormally horizontal. With one strong step, he broke free these vines, and at the moment he broke free, Shen Yi''s shot was broken, and life and death had fallen.


    Poof!


    Shen Yi stabbed him with this shot.


    Bang!


    His whole population flew out with blood.


    I saw that his horizontally trained muscles pierced a blood hole under the front of Shen Yi''s gun, and there was still gurgling blood inside. This man''s complexion has become extremely ugly. If he hadn''t exercised his cultivation skills in time just now, I''m afraid he''d fallen.


    "Boy! I didn''t think you could hurt me. I want your life!" The man said angrily.


    "Life and death!"


    The man roared. When the voice fell, he spewed blood again. His blood is not ordinary red, but strange withered yellow. The color is somewhat similar to the environment here. There is no vitality in it, but full of the smell of death.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can''t kill you, boy." The man said madly.


    While talking, I saw that the blood hole just left by Shen Yi had healed slowly, and the scar just now seemed to have never existed.


    "Immortal body?"


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. With a touch of irony in his eyes, he disdained and said, "unfortunately, there is no immortal body in my eyes. You will die today."


    In the eyes of others, if this shot falls, the wound will heal automatically. This person has an immortal body, which will be invincible. But Shen Yi understood that his immortal body was completely false. It''s just that his body is full of the breath of death. It''s not life that repairs the wound, but the breath of death.


    Now he seems to be immortal, but he is not really immortal, but half alive and half dead.


    This person''s strength may be very strong in the ancient battlefield, but once he leaves here, his strength will quickly disappear. At that time, I''m afraid he will not even compare with an ordinary werewolf. This is the disadvantage of this skill he practiced. He imprisoned himself here forever.


    However, this place is the territory of the other party. Shen Yi understands that it is obviously impossible to kill it with this shot.


    But it''s impossible to kill the other party with one shot. That doesn''t mean the other party can''t kill. Shen Yi''s heart has already been fully prepared.


    "There is no undead in my eyes. Today I will let you know that the undead will also die." At this time, Shen Yi showed the first magic power contained in his Taili gun.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi''s magic power of his Taili gun has been improved to varying degrees, and the power contained in the 10000 heavy thunder running is also different. The power of thunder itself has the effect of breaking all the obscurity. Now the 10000 heavy running thunder that has been improved is even more terrible.


    "You, you still have the power of thunder?" Seeing the power of thunder at the front of Shen Yi''s gun, the man was completely flustered.


    By this time, all his confidence had disappeared.


    If you ask him what he''s afraid of, the most afraid thing he''s afraid of is the power of thunder. Whether Shen Yi''s ten thousand galloping thunder can really kill him is still between two words, but when he saw Shen Yishi exhibit the ten thousand galloping thunder, his fear could not be suppressed at all.


    When Shen Yishi exhibited the ten thousand thunderbolts, in the air, Shen Yi''s Dragon howling and the two water dragons summoned by Dinghai qingjiao are now the same as the power of heaven and earth controlled by this man.


    I saw that the glory of heaven and earth had been covered with cracks at this time, just like a cracked cobweb. The two water dragons roared out from two different positions. While the two water dragons roared out, a violent burst of explosion sounded.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The power of heaven and earth has been broken into nothingness in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole breath was completely depressed. Without the help of the power of heaven and earth, his strength is far less than half that just now, and while the power of heaven and earth is broken, the huge counterattack also seriously injured him.


    The two water dragons gushed down and firmly controlled the man.


    Shen Yi''s is too far away from the gun, and the power of thunder has completely surged out, locking his breath firmly.


    "You, don''t kill me!"


    The man struggled to raise his head, subconsciously knelt on the ground, kept begging Shen Yi for mercy and said, "I am willing to take refuge in you, young master. This time you are here for the flame of the dead? I am willing to give you all the news of the flame of the dead. Please let me go and don''t kill me!"


    News of the flame of the dead?


    Zhang Xing and Zhang Jia''s people, their thoughts moved slightly.


    Their goal this time is the flame of the dead. If they can get the news of the flame of the dead, it will be a great good thing for them.


    But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change. He continued to stare at him coldly. The thunder force at the front of the gun was still refining, and the powerful killing intention was firmly locked on the other party''s body, and blocked all his escape routes at the same time.


    "Son Shen Yi, leave someone under the gun!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s look changed slightly. He quickly stepped forward and stopped: "son Shen Yi, since he can appear in the secret way of our Zhang family, he must have mastered many other secrets. Why don''t we ask clearly and kill him?"


    "Yes, yes, we are confused about this place now. He has some uses for us."


    Zhangjia these people, they also said quickly, and the expression was full of anxiety. Now there is no threat of death. For them, whether to kill the person in front of them is really just a small matter. As long as Shen Yi is still there, there must be no threat.


    Now, the real thing is about the flame of the dead.


    They have gone through all kinds of risks this time, just for the flame of the dead. They look forward to Shen Yi one by one. They believe that Shen Yi will not miss the news of the flame of the dead.


    "Young master, as long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you anything you want to ask. I promise there will be no concealment. Just spare my life!" Seeing that Shen Yi''s action stopped, the man was happy and said in the same hurry.


    He doesn''t hesitate to be a slave to others, and he doesn''t hesitate to let others fall into the ghost for his own sake. If it falls like this, isn''t it that all his efforts in those years have been dashed?


    "You killed a lot of people in order to cultivate this immortal body?" Shen Yi asked calmly at this time.


    "Ah?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the man''s eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Shen Yi asked this question.


    However, what Shen Yi said is not wrong. In order to cultivate his body, he slaughtered half a remote town, and all the more than 30000 people in that town turned into undead, which made him become immortal.


    "If you are allowed to live, it will be unfair to tens of thousands of people who have fallen."


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the man''s request for mercy and the dissuasion of Zhang Jia, Shen Yi''s look did not change. His cold voice fell and the gun waved out. I saw that under his wave, the power of countless thunders spread out, reflecting the dark heaven and earth like day.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    In the man''s scream of horror, Shen Yi''s ten thousand thunders drowned him.

 Chapter 1029

    "Son Shen Yi, this..."


    Zhang Xing''s expression trembled slightly and seemed to stop talking. At this time, many people in Zhangjiakou were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be such a decisive man. He killed the man in front of him when he said to kill, without leaving half a face. But soon, there was only regret in the eyes of others, while only a few people had a trace of blame on their faces.


    However, when they saw Shen Yi''s cold face reflected by the thunder, they could only cover up the slightest trace of blame in their hearts.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s spear edge picked up slightly, which was too far away from the force of thunder on the gun, and there were still two roaring Water Dragons in the air. They roared up to the sky for two times, which also turned into a group of water force and dissipated in the air, and the whole world suddenly calmed down.


    At the front of Shen Yi''s gun just now, only a withered body was left.


    "This man has fallen?"


    "It''s all like this. It''s obvious that those who are dead can''t die anymore."


    These people in Zhangjia quietly surrounded them and stared at the mummy in front of them. There was a look of shock in their eyes when they saw the ferocious look of the body. Just now, when this man just appeared, many of them had the idea of running away in their hearts.


    The breath on this man is far beyond their imagination, and there is the coordination of the power of heaven and earth between his every move, as if he were the master of heaven and earth, almost invincible. Even Zhang Xing, a strong wolf king, is not half sure when facing this man.


    But now, after less than a hundred breaths, the man who gave them unlimited oppression has become a mummy under Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Son Shen Yi, who is this man?" At this time, Zhang hang hesitated and asked.


    The man just hid his trace. His body method was very good. Even he didn''t feel the existence of the other party. If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s sudden reminder, the other party didn''t know there were any intrigues waiting for him.


    Shen Yi shook his head and didn''t directly answer Zhang Xing''s question. The mind continued to sweep around. When it was certain, he pondered for a while and said, "if I guess right, the secret road you Zhangjia found now is not a real secret road."


    "Not a secret way?"


    A puzzled look flashed in Zhang Xing''s eyes.


    This secret road was found by one of their Zhang family when they ran for their life more than 20 years ago. Now Shen Yi says it''s not a secret road? If this is not a secret way, what is it? This road can really lead to the outer depths of ancient battlefields.


    "Son Shen Yi, you said that this is not a secret road in Zhangjiakou. What is this?" Someone asked.


    "Do you know the way of the yellow spring?" Shen Yi asked.


    These people in Zhang Jia were stunned and shook their heads slightly. They had never seen anyone mention it. Zhang Xing shook his head again and again. Huangquan road is said to be the road that people should take when they die, but the huangquan road in Shen Yi''s mouth is obviously not the real huangquan road.


    Moreover, the name of the yellow spring road has a gloomy feeling. At first glance, it is obviously not a good place.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is the secret path we found in Zhangjia?" Zhang Xing asked.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. What they guessed was really right. This secret road is really the Yellow Spring Road, but this yellow spring road, which is really not a good place.


    The yellow spring road leads to the nether world!


    There is a place of death and no life!


    Shen Yi now understands why this secret road is full of such strong breath of death, not only the breath of death, but also the breath of yellow spring. Shen Yi has also understood why the surrounding environment is so strange, and why this road can lead to the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    It was really a fluke that Zhangjia was able to find this way.


    This must be when someone in Zhangjia was exploring the huangquan Road, and the person who arranged the road at that time had not completely arranged the huangquan Road, but opened the huangquan road to the periphery of the ancient battlefield, which let the people of Zhangjia get in by chance.


    Of course, this does not mean that this road can no longer lead to the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    The road has been opened, and it must be smooth. Just said that if it were now, the original Zhangjia man would not have come back alive.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi saw a real yellow spring road and walked through it once in person. Until now, he still has a fresh memory. The huangquan road has evolved into ghost gate, Senluo hall, Youming Yinshan, Wuchuan River, Naihe bridge and other scenes of hell.


    Shen Yi was still there and saw the prototype of the dead city, Pingyang Avenue and wangxiangtai. At the end of the road, the seeds of the Sansheng stone have also fallen. With only six samsara, it can shape all things, evolve a real yellow spring hell, and let hell come to the world.


    The huangquan road in front of us is just the rudiment of a broken huangquan road. Even the rudiment of the ghost gate has not evolved, but reluctantly evolved a road.


    However, whether it is the huangquan road of Shen Yi''s previous life or the huangquan road in front of them, the destination they lead to must be the same, that is, in the dark!


    The nether world is a purgatory and a paradise for evil cultivation!


    Shen Yi has now determined that there must be evil cultivation at the periphery of the ancient battlefield, with the help of the smell of death, which is the way to the nether world. Shen Yi has now fully understood why there is the flame of the dead in this place, and why so many families came.


    Nine times out of ten, the flame of the dead is the conspiracy arranged by this person, because Shen Yi has almost judged through the huangquan road that the other party''s nether world is only one key step away from completion, and only one thing is needed to complete this step, that is human life!


    If this evil cultivation only takes out ordinary things, many people may not take risks, but if he takes out the flame of the dead, it is enough for many people to take risks even if they know there may be a conspiracy in it.


    Zhang Xing and his party also think so. In their thoughts, even if the other party has a conspiracy, it can''t fall on everyone''s head. But Shen Yi knows very well that their ideas are wrong. This is a conspiracy against everyone.


    Once the nether world is opened, no matter 10000 or 100000 people, I''m afraid they will turn into undead.


    If they didn''t show up here, these people, they are likely to fall here completely.


    Whether it is the current evil practice or the evil practice of Shen Yi''s previous life, their purpose of creating the nether world is estimated to be the same, that is to understand the avenue of life and death. It''s just that life creates the yellow spring, hell and netherworld, and if you want it to work, you must urge it with enough human life!


    This is the real evil thing!


    The nether world in front of us may only need ten thousand human lives, but in Shen Yi''s previous life, the nether world needed hundreds of trillion human lives, and six wheels came back.


    Shen Yi still remembers that in his previous life, the evil cultivation encountered heaven''s anger and man''s resentment. At that time, the top ten sects of the upper world united to kill him.


    Even if it was the most famous emperor of the yellow spring in the world in the past, he just entered the Tao with the yellow spring, and never thought of doing something contrary to the harmony of heaven.


    As for the result of that war, there are different opinions. Some people say that the evil cultivation has fallen under the siege of the top ten sects, while others say that the evil cultivation has not fallen at all, but really understood the road of life and death and reborn. But the truth has nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    What Shen Yi really cares about now is the Yellow Spring Road in front of him.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t met this, it would be enough for the moment, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Son Shen Yi, can you tell us what is the yellow spring road?" Seeing that Shen Yi had not spoken for a long time, Zhang Xing hesitated at this time.


    "It''s a long story. You just need to know that the place where the yellow spring road leads to is the most fierce place of heaven and earth. Someone has already laid a net where we''re going." Shen Yi took a deep breath and said, "it''s almost a dead and lifeless Shura field."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xing and Zhang Jia''s people, they turn pale again and again.


    This time, they came with full confidence, and did not expect that what was waiting in front of them would be a conspiracy with death and no life.


    "While you still have a chance to retreat now, you''d better go back quickly. Otherwise, if you really step into it for a while, you may not be able to walk away if you want to go again." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xing and other people in Zhangjiakou, their faces changed slightly. This time, they took a huge risk to go here. Now Shen Yi let them step down in a word? Many Zhangjia people stared at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    It can''t be that Shen Yi is just alarmist. Does he want to monopolize the flame of the dead? It''s not that they don''t believe Shen Yi, but they just meet Shen Yi by chance. If the other party frightens them away for the flame of the dead, it''s entirely possible.


    "Son Shen Yi, can you go back with us?" Zhang Xing frowned and said.


    "No."


    Shen Yi shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "I have other things to deal with, and now that I have met, this huangquan road must take a trip. I can''t let this evil cultivation plot unfold, otherwise he will bring great disaster to this place."


    At this time, Zhang Xing''s complexion kept changing. He glanced at the others and saw that there was no fear in their eyes.


    These people in Zhangjia don''t believe that Shen Yi is really for his own good. It''s likely that he is really just scaring himself. There is a trace of disdain in the hearts of these people in Zhangjia. They lived on the periphery of the ancient battlefield since childhood. How can Shen Yi be scared away by a word?

 Chapter 1030

    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean by this? Do you think we zhangjias are all perfidious people?" Zhang Xing took a deep breath and said, "you have a life-saving grace for us. At this critical moment, naturally, we won''t live alone!"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. His words have been said for this reason. Is this line still going?


    But soon, Shen Yi''s eyebrows stretched out. His mind swept over others and understood their thoughts. Shen Yi''s heart can''t help laughing. It seems that they don''t believe what they say at all. It''s really interesting.


    "Young master Shen Yi, we are willing to accompany you through this yellow spring road. If we are in danger, we have a lot of people to take care of." Zhang Xing continued.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Sure, of course." Zhang Xing said firmly.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly and stopped dissuading. His words had already been said, and the other party was still determined to go. Naturally, Shen Yi would not continue dissuading.


    "If there are those who are afraid of death, you can retreat now. If there are those who are not afraid of death, let''s go together." After Shen Yi said this calmly, he no longer paid attention to the people like Zhang Jia, but walked straight inside.


    These people in Zhangjiakou, they looked at each other, and some people''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    Most of them still feel that Shen Yi is just a alarmist.


    If the huangquan road is really as dangerous as he said, and it is a dead end, why does Shen Yi go there? They don''t believe that Shen Yizhen''s moral character is so noble that he is afraid of what great disaster the evil cultivation will bring here.


    "I think Mr. Shen Yi is just trying to scare us off. Hehe, we Zhang treat him sincerely. I didn''t expect him to think so carefully. The people''s heart is really not ancient!"


    "You said, no, is the flame of the dead really where we''re going?"


    "It''s very possible that Shen Yi didn''t leave the man alive just now. I always think he''s hiding something. Now he intimidates us and asks us to go back. I guess it must have something to do with the flame of the dead."


    "I don''t know if there is any danger ahead, but it''s true that Shen Yi wants to swallow the flame of the dead alone."


    "Do we zhangjias fear danger? I don''t care whether you believe this Shen Yi or not. Even if what he said is true, I''m ready to go for the flame of the dead and our zhangjias. If it falls, it''s my life."


    "Yes, since I have come, I must go there."


    These people in Zhangjia, they said one after another, while talking, their footsteps didn''t stop at all. Zhang Xing just glanced at these people faintly. He also didn''t believe what Shen Yi said and felt that there was really a dead end ahead.


    However, it was not convenient for Zhang Xing to express his attitude at this time, but his pace was not slow at all.


    At this time, only Zhang Zhen, a few of them, couldn''t help but flash a look of worry. The rest of Zhang Jia felt that Shen Yi was deliberately intimidating them. Zhang Zhen didn''t think that Shen Yi said it was deliberately fabricated. You should understand that with Shen Yi''s strength, if he wanted to rob the flame of the dead, there was no need to deceive himself.


    If Shen Yi''s goal is really the flame of the dead, as long as he wants, I''m afraid few of these people here can stop him. Shen Yi, if he can help him deal with some trouble with people like himself, why not?


    If Shen Yi''s purpose is not the flame of the dead, the danger in his mouth must be true.


    But the question now is, Zhang Zhen, he already knows that the danger is true. If he retreats, will he be treacherous?


    "Son Shen Yi, my life is yours. I Zhang Zhen will do what I say." Zhang Zhen took a deep breath. His heart was ready to sacrifice his life. As for the others in Zhang Jia, he also didn''t dissuade them. He is now disappointed with all these people in Zhangjia, and he knows that he may not be able to persuade each other.


    When a man is addicted to profit, whoever persuades him to sober up is his enemy.


    Zhang Xing cannot be unclear about this truth.


    At this time, while Shen Yi was on his way, his mind glanced. When he saw that these people in Zhangjia continued to follow, and no one chose to quit the road, he shook his head slightly. This good advice can''t persuade the damn ghost. These people are looking for their own death, and they can''t stop it.


    As for what the line says, is there a care for each other?


    Shen Yi naturally doesn''t believe it.


    It''s just that what you should say and do has been done. Whether the other party lives or dies has nothing to do with yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    As Shen Yi and his colleagues slowly moved on, they were at the end of huangquan road.


    At the end of huangquan Road, there is a bloody peak.


    The mountain is not very high, but it is hidden in a blood mist, as if it had been stained with blood.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a gloomy cave. Inside, there was a man hidden in the dark. He was sitting on a bone chair with a cold look. His appearance, almost no one can see clearly, only in his eyes, can see a bloody light flash.


    At this time, a token placed in front of him suddenly trembled slightly.


    Bang!


    The token was blown to pieces.


    "Ah?"


    In front of the man, six people were standing respectfully. They were also hidden in the dark. When they saw the token broken, their faces changed wildly and said, "this, isn''t this the light shaking Command card? Master, why is the light shaking Command card broken?"


    "Shake the light. He is guarding huangquan road and his command card is broken. Doesn''t that mean someone broke into huangquan road?"


    "Damn it!"


    The bloody light in the man''s eyes jumped like a flame, and at the same time, a torrent of killing intention gushed away from the cave.


    The six men standing in front of him changed their faces slightly, and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes.


    They only felt a terrible pressure enveloping their hearts, and they saw layers of frost condensing on the rock walls of the cave. At this time, the man said coldly, "now it''s a critical moment. Someone broke into huangquan road at this time and killed my people. Is anyone aware of my plan?"


    If someone has been wandering around the periphery of this ancient battlefield for many years, he must be able to recognize the person in front of him at this time.


    The man in front of me is a famous evil monk near here.


    He claims to be the king of the Big Dipper, but his real name is unknown. There are seven people under his command, including Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. In the name of the Big Dipper in the sky, these seven people are all in the realm of wolf handsome, and they also practice evil ways and skills.


    They are well-known in this area. Once the strong man at the peak of the wolf king provoked them. The strong man at the peak of the wolf king broke into his territory and never came out again. However, the strength of Beidou Jun is not weak, but he is a little low-key.


    This time, not only people from various families, but also evil practices were hidden in the dark. However, no one among those evil practitioners or the people of all families could guess that the flame of the dead was arranged by the Beidou king.


    "Master, what should we do now?" That day, he took a step forward, hesitated and asked.


    "Now that our nether world is open, I''m going to take charge of it. I don''t have time to take care of it." Mr. Beidou took a deep breath and said with an ugly face: "Tianshu and Tianxuan, you two go to huangquan road to explore. If a wolf comes, don''t act rashly. Come back and inform me."


    "If it weren''t for the strong wolf, I allow you to open the array of ghosts and kill them." The Big Dipper said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Tianshu, Tianxuan and the two of them stepped forward at the same time.


    "Go."


    The Beidou Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "others come with me. For this time, we have arranged for 33 years. This matter is related to our future. I hope there will be no accident." While his voice fell, a cold flash flashed in his eyes, and his whole person disappeared in place.


    The other four people in the field, they quickly followed up.


    At this time, Tianshu and Tianxuan came straight to Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1031

    Shen Yi and Zhang Jia are still in a hurry. They are completely unaware that someone is coming towards them. In fact, Shen Yi had already guessed that the other party would not give up, and someone would stop him on the huangquan Road, so he asked the people of Zhangjia to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    But people like Zhang Jia think they are smart and have to follow. If there is any danger, it''s no wonder Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi and his party have come to the depths of huangquan road.


    At this time, the environment here has completely changed. The scorching sun in the sky has turned into a red sun.


    There was a bloody red in the color that day, which made people''s mood repressed. There was a bloody smell in the air. It was like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around, floating in the distance, and there were many phosphorous fires emerging from time to time, and the whole environment became extremely frightening.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you so scary when you passed this secret road?" Some of Zhang''s disciples asked tremblingly.


    "No, the last time we were here, we met a lot of monsters, but we never encountered such scary scenes." Zhang Xing shook his head bitterly. No matter how stupid he is now, he has realized that the secret road has indeed changed.


    What Shen Yigang just said is likely to be true.


    There may really be a fatal danger waiting for you, but now that you have come to the present, do you have a way back?


    "But Uncle Zhang, since it has become like this here, it proves that the flame of the dead may really appear here, and we may not have come in vain." Zhang''s disciples said excitedly.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of danger. We are only afraid of taking a trip in time."


    Others, equally excited, said that for young people like them, they were never afraid of taking risks. In their view, it just looks scary, not really dangerous. If it''s really dangerous, why did Shen Yi come?


    Shen Yilai, they will come naturally.


    Zhang Xing sighed in his heart. He is not as optimistic as these people now. He is really afraid that these people will have a life to see the flame of the dead and not to take it. Now, do you really want to let these people in Zhangjia go back, leaving only two people to take risks with you?


    When his thought just rose, two terrible smells suddenly locked on them.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Xing and Zhang Jia people, their expressions turned crazy and raised their heads vigilantly. At this time, there was a black fog in front of them, and above the black fog, there were two strange figures standing. On these two people, Zhang Xing felt a terrible pressure.


    "Not good!"


    Zhang Xing''s complexion suddenly turned blue. These two people are far stronger than the man just now!


    If the man just gave him only pressure, but now these two people give him a real fatal sense of crisis. He feels a breath of death in these two people.


    The other people in Zhangjia also turned pale, and their legs trembled unconsciously. On these two people, they also felt an unspeakable fear. These two people in their eyes, as if they were not people, but ghosts from hell.


    "Someone really broke into this huangquan Road, but their strength is too weak. With their strength, how can they be killed?" Tianshu frowned and said.


    In the eyes of Tianshu, these people in Zhangjia are totally worthless. If they are outside huangquan Road, they may give themselves some pressure, but they are inside huangquan road. In this place, they are absolute masters. Even if they are defeated, there is absolutely no problem running for their lives.


    "Yao Guang is the weakest among us, but he has also cultivated the immortal body and can''t fall easily. Is there any treasure on them?" Tian Xuan frowned tightly.


    "Then it seems that we have to be more careful."


    The two men, their eyebrows locked together, stared at Zhang Xing and his party in some confusion.


    As for Shen Yi, they have already let them automatically ignore it, and they pay more attention to Zhang Xing. In the eyes of both of them, only Zhang Xing, the strong wolf king, can barely bring them a little oppression.


    Shen Yi is just an ordinary wolf general.


    "Uncle Zhang, what should we do now?" These people in Zhangjia stared at Uncle Zhang tremblingly. Until now, the confidence of the Zhangjia people just now raised a trace of fear in their hearts. They surrounded Zhang Xing in the middle.


    "Son Shen Yi, these two people......" Zhang Xing stared at Shen Yi for help.


    Shen Yi just narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no change in his expression. At this time, the Tianshu and Tianxuan in the air hesitated and said, "well, no matter whether there is any secret on them or not, now the dark is open, let''s fight quickly and make a quick decision! They didn''t take the huangquan road."


    "Tianshu, do you want to?" Tian Xuan frowned slightly.


    "It''s a waste to use these things on them, but once our nether layout is completed, the things we leave here have no meaning. Let them have some value." Tianshu said faintly.


    "That''s all I can do." Tian Xuan nodded slightly.


    The two of them can''t deal with these people in front of them, but if these people escape in all directions, it will be a trouble. What''s more, it''s not clear that these people have something to hide. They are also afraid to judge.


    Then simply kill them all.


    While talking, Tianshu slowly took out a token from the ring.


    "Go to me!"


    Under the control of Tianshu, the token flew into the void, and the huangquan road suddenly turned up. Under the control of the token, countless cracks were opened in the space, and ferocious imps slowly climbed out of the cracks.


    "This, these are the dead!"


    "How can there be so many dead here?"


    These people in Zhangjia stared at the scene in horror. These undead are all ferocious ghosts. If you let the other party rush over, it''s enough to tear them all to pieces.


    "Uncle Zhang, now, what should we do now?" Only now did they understand Shen Yi''s reminder, but it was too late. When they asked Zhang Xing for help, they looked at Shen Yi at the same time, but where is there any shadow of Shen Yi now?


    Shen Yi seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Shen, the son of Shen Yi is gone!"


    "Damn it, he brought us to this dead end, and now he escaped alone? I said this Shen Yi is not a good thing!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Zhen snorted coldly at this time: "just now, childe Shen Yi reminded you that you all think childe Shen Yi has some conspiracy. Now you are in danger, and you blame childe Shen Yi? Don''t you want to nod your face?"


    "Zhang Zhen, what do you mean?" The Zhangjia man who cursed Shen Yi just now said angrily, "Zhang Zhen, you are willing to be Shen Yi''s dog, but we don''t want to, but you''re afraid of being Shen Yi''s dog. Now don''t you still let him give up?"


    "My life was saved by childe Shen Yi. Even if it''s a dog of Childe Shen Yi, I''m willing." Zhang Zhen said faintly.


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the two men were going to continue to argue, Zhang Xing said angrily, "shut up, both of you. When is it time for you to quarrel? Now you''d better think more about how to live."


    "Hum!"


    The two of them snorted coldly. Then they took back their eyes and looked at the dead. I saw that under the control of the two figures, almost all the shadows of the dead had drilled out, and the countless evil spirits stared at them greedily, as if they were going to devour them.


    These people in Zhangjiakou, their legs are shaking unconsciously.


    "We''re really in trouble now. Young master Shen Yi won''t really give us up, will he?" Someone said tremblingly.


    Now they are really regretful. If they had just withdrawn from this huangquan Road, how could they have met such danger? They haven''t seen the flame of the dead yet. If they fall here, their death is really worthless.


    "Now do we want to place that bullshit hope on Shen Yi? Now we can only rely on ourselves. I have a plan. I once learned an array. Later, you help me stop these undead. I''ll set up a flame array to kill these undead."


    "Son Shen Yi, he won''t give up on us. As for you, the flame array? Hehe, it''s hard for you to kill an ordinary person. How can these undead be afraid of your fire? I think your array is false, and it''s true to run for your life." Zhang Zhen said disdainfully.


    At this time, thousands of dead souls in the sky had gathered together. The corners of the mouth rose slightly that day and said faintly: "my little babies, go, your food has come, and now it''s time to eat."


    Boom!


    The undead rushed towards the Zhangjia people fiercely.


    The strength of these undead is not very strong. The strongest of them are just the initial state of wolf generals, but their number is too much.


    "Array, array!"


    Seeing these undead rushing over, these people in Zhangjia were faintly about to collapse and run for their lives. Zhang Xing roared angrily: "array to block these undead and slowly retreat. If you run for your lives, can you faster than these undead?"


    "Yes."


    These people in Zhangjia forced themselves to calm down and slowly listed their battle lines.


    "Who?"


    When these people in Zhangjiakou just touched the dead, there was a disdainful smile on the corners of their mouths that day. Suddenly, they only felt a crisis enveloping their hearts, and they subconsciously looked at a certain position.


    I saw a young man staring at them coldly at this time.

 Chapter 1032

    "Young master Shen Yi! Ha ha, young master Shen Yi! Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave!"


    "It''s really Mr. Shen Yi. Mr. Shen Yi didn''t give up on us! He was just looking for opportunities!"


    When I saw the young man in front of me, the people of Zhangjia, who had fallen into despair, changed their faces slightly and said with ecstasy.


    The man in front of me is Shen Yi who just disappeared!


    They all thought that Shen Yigang had just escaped, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only didn''t escape, but also secretly came to the two people. These Zhangjia people, they didn''t realize it, they have already unconsciously regarded Shen Yi as the main heart and bone.


    When they didn''t see Shen Yi, their hearts were full of panic. When they saw Shen Yi, their panic hearts suddenly calmed down.


    Zhang Xing himself breathed out for a long time. When he saw Shen Yi, his already flustered heart also calmed down. It seems that as long as Shen Yi is here, he has no problems that can really embarrass them.


    "Huh?"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan stared at Shen Yi unexpectedly.


    The two of them, just now, all their attention was on controlling the dead, and they didn''t feel how Shen Yi appeared around them. This made the two of them become solemn. Now they are protected by black fog, so they are not afraid of any sneak attack.


    But if there is no black fog, doesn''t it mean that they can''t feel each other when they kill themselves?


    In front of this young man, his strength is not simple.


    "Boy, it''s enough to see your strength if you can sneak here quietly. My companion shook his light, won''t you kill him?" Tianshu frowned slightly and stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have too strong momentum, and he''s just a wolf general. This realm can''t enter the eyes of Tianshu, but it''s strange that Shen Yi gives him a very dangerous feeling. He has a natural sense of danger, and this very dangerous feeling rarely appears.


    The last time it appeared, it was three years ago.


    At that time, a monster in the realm of wolf respect appeared, and only himself survived his thirty-two companions.


    "If the man who is guarding at the crossing of huangquan Road, I will kill him." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Do you recognize the yellow spring?"


    The faces of Tianshu and Tianxuan changed wildly. This huangquan road is the skill that their master Beidou Jun thought he found in a meteorite outside the sky.


    This is the arrangement of the huangquan Road, an absolutely unique existence in the world. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi could recognize it.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you''ve seen the records of the yellow spring road. I think you must know that the yellow spring road has no return, and you killed the shaking light. I''ll kill you!" Tianshu narrowed his eyes and said that he looked calm now, but the killing machine in his heart had already surged.


    Even if it''s just because Shen Yi can recognize the Yellow Spring Road, Shen Yi will die today.


    Shen Yi can recognize the way of the yellow spring. It''s possible that he can guess their purpose. This is something they have arranged for more than 30 years. How can Shen Yi destroy it?


    As his voice fell, Tianshu''s momentum slowly rose.


    "Boy, I advise you to subdue and kill obediently! If you are in other places, you may still live, but on the Yellow Spring Road, you absolutely have no chance to escape!" Tian Xuan said angrily.


    The killing machine in his heart was also surging. While talking, the killing intention on his body was also diffuse. At the moment when the voice fell, the murderous intention surging on him had suddenly swept towards Shen Yi.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, I saw the ghost of the dead all over the sky, which had rushed towards these people in Zhangjia.


    These people in Zhangjia had no time to pay attention to Shen Yi and these two people in the field, but dealt with these undead wholeheartedly. These dead souls, like the tide, swarmed in, and the hearts of those who saw them were afraid.


    "Kill!"


    These people in Zhangjia can only hold their faith in their hearts.


    The array they arranged was very simple, but very effective. They gathered together and stood in front of the dead like an iron wall. These ghosts of the dead just look ferocious on the surface, but their strength is too weak.


    In a short time, these undead are obviously a little short of breaking through their array.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. His eyes calmly stared at the two people who rushed to him and said faintly: "your companion, he just said the same thing, but now he has fallen. Are you two ready to follow his footsteps?"


    "Boy, we''re not shaking the light. You can kill shaking the light by luck, but you can''t kill us."


    "Boy, we''ll let you die here today!"


    Among the seven sons of the Big Dipper, Tianshu and Tianxuan have the strongest strength, and they are also good at fighting together.


    I saw that while they were talking, their momentum was still refining. When they rushed to Shen Yi, their momentum was still converging towards one place.


    At the same time, the power of the earth surged towards them involuntarily. This is also the power of heaven and earth, but the condensed land of heaven and earth on them is far more compact than that condensed by shaking light. Even the Zhangjia people who are dealing with these dead people also feel a little different.


    "I''m afraid the strength of these two people is much stronger than the one just now!"


    "Just now, in order to deal with that man, childe Shen Yi summoned two water dragons. I think childe Shen Yi is in good condition, but in fact, he has already been strong outside and weak inside?"


    "Now, Mr. Shen Yi, he met two stronger people. Mr. Shen Yi, can he really stop each other?"


    "Shall we take advantage of this opportunity to escape?"


    These people in Zhangjia, seeing that the dead failed to break through their array, and then Shen Yi appeared, their already flustered hearts have gradually calmed down.


    In such a crisis, they discussed one by one, and many people''s eyes were shining at the same time. These undead, because no one controls them, are now under subconscious attack, which is undoubtedly the best time for them to escape!


    Once these two men kill Shen Yi, it may be too late for them to escape.


    "If you run away now, is it worthy of Mr. Shen Yi? Why did he appear, it''s not because of you? Otherwise, with the strength of Mr. Shen Yi, it doesn''t say whether he is the opponent of these two people, but there''s absolutely no problem if you want to run for your life." Zhang Zhen said angrily at this time.


    When he was in Zhangjiakou at ordinary times, he saw that the peers of other families criticized each other for some petty profits, and he still felt a little disdain. They are famous for their unity. He has always been proud of it, but he didn''t expect that when he really encountered problems, their performance would disappoint him like this.


    When facing the crisis of life and death, the first thing they thought of was to run away.


    If there is no basic faith, what is the value of their cultivation?


    "It''s his business. It''s not what we forced him to do." Someone whispered in a low voice.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was Tianxuan on that day. The power controlled by these two people had fallen towards Shen Yi''s position. These people in Zhangjiakou subconsciously lifted up and saw the scene of meteorite impact in front of them, and the majestic force surged in the air.


    I saw that the strong killing intention and infinite momentum came under the pressure, and in the middle of the air, it kept changing, as if a mountain peak was pressed on Shen Yi.


    Under the suppression of this momentum, the whole huangquan road was trembling slightly, and the sound of ghosts crying in the distance became fierce again. Like countless wronged souls, their voices of ghost crying are constantly bombarding the minds of these people in the scene.


    Divine attack!


    This is a divine sense attack!


    Such a divine sense attack can not naturally affect Shen Yi, but for other werewolves in the field, they rarely practice divine sense. Under the attack of this divine idea, many people only feel that their divine consciousness is like a needle, and there is a sign that life is about to collapse.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll fall not under the dead, but under the attack of the divine consciousness."


    "I just said I wanted to escape. If you don''t, you can''t escape now?"


    These people in Zhangjia said in despair, even Zhang Xing''s face was a little pale. It''s true that he is a strong wolf king, but his divine sense is not much better than others. If he goes on like this, he is likely to collapse.


    When they were in despair, they saw that Shen Yi''s face had not changed, but his actions were constantly changing.


    Shen Yi made twelve seals in front of his body, and these seals were filled with light golden light at the same time. These golden lights shine around, and the sound of ghosts crying just now is still there, but the attack effect on the mind has disappeared.


    "Go to me!"


    Shen Yi flicked a finger, and these golden lights rushed to all directions like a tide.


    Under the golden light, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling disappeared, and the strange atmosphere on the huangquan road seemed to have been washed away. Many of the dead who were killing Zhang Jia were a little dimmer, at least about three of them, and dissipated in mid air.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    There was a flash of surprise in Tianshu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi could block the attack of the divine mind in such a simple way. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. If Shen Yi could be so easy to deal with, the light would not fall.


    This divine sense attack is just a snack.

 Chapter 1033

    "Boy, you can stop these thoughts. It''s no big deal. Hehe, can you stop the two of us?"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan, the corners of their mouths rose slightly, and their momentum has completely changed now.


    On this Tianshu''s body, the ghost spirit is towering, and terrible ghost shadows emerge on him. On this day, Xuan''s body is full of dead spirit. The two of them clearly have different breath, but these ghost Qi are actually integrated into these dead Qi, which is not only not melted, but also strengthened.


    They, the seven sons of the Big Dipper, originally practiced a joint attack skill. When they were together, their strength was enough to block their master.


    Even if there were only two of them here, their momentum was not weak at all.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Boom!"


    The two of them had no hesitation, and the huge momentum had been subdued. In their control, there were countless terrible smells, just like the tide, which changed the wind and clouds all the time that day. The breath of these two people condensed into a huge shadow.


    The shadow is about thirty-two feet long.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi snorted coldly. He raised his head slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    "Want to oppress me by momentum? You don''t deserve it!" Shen Yi said coldly.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, he was standing in the air, facing the devil''s shadow. There were bursts of golden light flashing on his body. A Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared on his head, and there were golden lotus blossoming at Shen Yi''s feet.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow came roaring like a dragon devouring the shadow.


    Shen Yi slowly picked up the Buddha''s seal and stopped the shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s virtual shadow of the Buddha immediately suppressed the shadow summoned by Tianshu and Tianxuan.


    "What kind of momentum is this in him?" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Tianshu and Tianxuan. Tianshu said coldly, "it seems that there are many good things on this boy. No wonder the light will fall, but he still can''t escape death today."


    The two of them took a deep breath, as if they didn''t see the virtual shadow of the Buddha. They were still quickly controlling the power in their bodies and continued to maintain their actions.


    Originally, the two of them just wanted to use this momentum to suppress Shen Yi, but failed to do so, which did not affect their next move at all. Tianshu flashed in front of him and a long ruler emerged. Tianshu, holding a long white ruler, stepped out in the face of the golden light.


    His long foot moved with him, turned into about three feet, and went straight to Shen yimie.


    On this long foot, like countless fierce ghosts attached to it, while falling, there are bursts of sound of ghost crying all around. The surrounding space was surrounded by ghosts and fog. In his one foot, the faint breath kept surging.


    He this ruler. It hasn''t fallen on Shen Yi yet, but the ghost gas on it has already locked Shen Yi firmly.


    This ruler of Tianshu is called judge''s ruler. It is a treasure made from countless human life sacrifices.


    Shen Yi can feel the terrible smell on it. It can be seen that the other party killed at least thousands of people before he reluctantly trained these evil weapons. However, it contains the breath of the most Yin and evil. Combined with the breath of the Yellow Spring Road, it makes the power of it stronger.


    Tianshu''s mouth, with a cruel smile. He believed that he would destroy Shen Yi''s spirit and form, but at least he could hurt Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi just stared at him calmly. When Tianshu killed him, Shen Yi was too far away from the gun before a golden light flashed.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, he saw a dazzling golden light rushing out from the front of the gun, which came directly towards the Tianshu.


    Boom!


    When the light from Shen Yi''s long gun fell on Tianshu''s judge''s ruler, Tianshu only felt that the ghost gas on his judge''s ruler was slowly melting.


    "Not good!"


    Tianshu''s face changed slightly.


    This judge''s ruler, but he used countless lives to practice. This point is likely to melt one life. Originally, Tianshu was going to use the event opened by his master Youming to further the power of his judge''s ruler. If the ghost gas above melts, it will be in trouble.


    Tianshu took a deep breath and quickly took back his judge''s ruler. At the same time, he controlled the power of heaven and earth and stood in front of Shen Yi, while his whole person slightly stepped back. While Tianshu returned, Tianxuan was killed.


    Tianxuan doesn''t have any magic weapon, because he is a magic weapon himself.


    Tianxuan takes the path of cultivating himself by quenching his breath with death. He makes his practice look like a living dead man.


    Today''s Tianxuan is not so much a person as a mummy with intelligence. His body is like an iron wall. In terms of strength, Tianshu may be slightly stronger than Tianxuan, but in the real battle of life and death, Tianxuan is 80% sure that Tianshu can be killed.


    Tianxuan is practicing for fighting.


    "Kill!"


    By this time, his punch had been killed.


    Tianxuan understands that the light shakes but falls under Shen Yi''s gun. Besides, Shen Yi just forced Tianshu back, so he doesn''t dare to despise it. His fist is almost full of his own strength.


    "God, you can''t stop my fist, but you''re lucky." Tian Xuan said ferociously.


    "I never kill by luck." Shen Yi raised his head slowly and said calmly.


    He integrated the jiuxiao martial Qi in his body into his fist. On Shen Yi''s fist front, there is a golden light enveloping him, and that inexplicable momentum is condensed in the fist front. Tianxuan''s pupils contracted slightly. He felt a trace of fear on Shen Yi''s fist.


    It''s like Shen Yi''s fist can firmly restrain himself.


    But now that he has been killed, it''s too late to quit. He can only harden his head and punch out. Tianxuan, now he just hopes that his feeling is just an illusion.


    "Make a fool of yourself and die!" Tian Xuan growled.


    At this time, Shen Yi raised his fist slightly, and their fists slammed into one place.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion sounded. Tianxuan only felt that there was a force that quickly spread to herself.


    This power was like a flame, burning himself constantly. In an instant, he felt his invincible body, as if he wanted to be refined. His eyes were full of horror. He tried to endure the pain and cried, "boy, what skill are you practicing? Why is it so strange?"


    "Buddhist practice." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    The faces of Tianshu and Tianxuan changed wildly.


    When the Buddha''s shadow appeared on Shen Yi''s head just now, they had some speculation in their hearts, but they thought that what Shen Yi had just displayed was the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    They don''t believe that Shen Yi can match the momentum controlled by the two of them just by relying on his own momentum. No, specifically, he suppressed their momentum. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi was not the treasure he used, but the Buddhist skill he really practiced!


    If there is anything in the world to restrain them, then this Buddhist skill is definitely in the forefront.


    Of course, the Buddhist practice is not to restrain all evil practices, but their practice itself is the Qi of death, and the Buddhist practice focuses on the matter of life and death. In ancient times, Buddhism used to be able to stay in hell and get rid of the matter of life and death, which itself is the characteristic of Buddhism.


    "No wonder."


    The two of them looked at each other, and now they knew how the shake light fell.


    The young man in front of him, if he practices the Buddhist skill, if he suppresses the shaking light with the Buddhist skill, it is really possible to refine the shaking light.


    I''m afraid neither of them thought that they were wrong. When Shen Yi killed the shaking light, he didn''t use any Buddhist skills. Instead, he killed it with a hydrated gun and the magic power of Taili gun. This Buddhist skill is of great use to him.


    "Damn it, it seems that we can only use the power of heaven and earth of the yellow spring road to suppress him." Tianshu said with an ugly face.


    If Shen Yi cultivates Buddhist skills, regardless of their odds of winning, even if they really win Shen Yi, they may also be seriously injured.


    This is not what he wants to see, because the nether world opens, and the advantage is naturally that their master Beidou Jun accounts for the most, but it is also a great opportunity for them. If this opportunity is missed due to injury, it is not worth the loss for them.


    "I don''t believe he can get out of the oppression of our Avenue." Tian Xuan said with the same ugly face.


    The two of them took a deep breath, looked at each other, and drank softly at the same time. The power of heaven and earth suddenly gathered towards them. At this time, they have chosen to rely on the power of heaven and earth of the yellow spring road rather than their own strength.


    The strong momentum suddenly converged towards them. Under the pressure of this momentum, the Buddha on Shen Yi''s head slowly dissipated, and the light turned into a mass disappeared completely. And those who had pointed at the dead of Zhangjia people trembled slightly at this time.


    Those undead, they have stopped their actions and kept shivering.


    This momentum has not suppressed others, but has suppressed these undead.


    These people in Zhangjia, their bodies are also shaking. When they saw the power of heaven and earth that shook the light, they already felt terrible. Only when they saw these two people, the power of heaven and earth that controlled them, did they understand what is called a small Witch seeing a great witch.


    This is the real strong man!


    The power of heaven and earth to shake the light is really just a child''s thing in front of these two people.


    "Son Shen Yi, can he stop it?"


    The idea came to these people in Zhangjia at the same time. Many people are quietly moving their steps and are ready to run for their lives at any time.


    "Well come!"


    At this time, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    When seeing the strong momentum on the two people, Shen Yi didn''t look flustered, but flicked his fingers gently. A flame appeared on his fingertips.


    At the same time when the flame rose, with Shen Yi as the point, a total of 12 breath rose into the sky within 100 meters around him.


    "This, this is the array?"


    "Son Shen Yi, when did he arrange the array?"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, all these people in Zhangjia were stupid. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi had already arranged the array under their eyes.


    Just, how did Shen Yi do it?

 Chapter 1034

    "Can you still set up?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Tianshu and Tianxuan.


    "But you just want to stop us with a small array? That''s a dream!" Tianshu said ferociously.


    "Hehe, boy, look at me breaking your array!"


    Tianxuan''s eyes flashed a joking color. This sudden and obvious array just surprised him. That''s all. It can''t affect his plan at all.


    He doesn''t believe that the two of them can be blocked by a small array.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two of them took a deep breath, and their fierce momentum had turned the world upside down. In the void, countless forces are surging in it. Under the influence of these momentum, all the undead who had surrounded and killed Zhang were shivering on the ground.


    These people in Zhangjia also lie on the ground at this time, for fear that these smells will pull themselves out.


    In such a fierce momentum, these young generation disciples of Zhangjia, let alone the front block, if they are not careful when dodging, they may tear these momentum to pieces.


    "The strength of these two people is too terrible!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    These people in Zhang Jia stared at Tianshu with pale faces. Tianxuan and her eyes were filled with despair like falling into the abyss.


    Even Zhang Xing is trembling slightly now.


    Under this momentum, he is not unstoppable, but he is also not absolutely sure that he can defeat the other party.


    At this time, these people in Zhangjia subconsciously looked at Shen Yi. They don''t want Shen Yi''s array to suppress these two people. They just want Shen Yi to stop each other for a while and a half, so as to win a chance to live for them.


    Shen Yi stood quietly in his place without raising his eyelids, and the twelve flags in front of him also lifted up.


    In an instant, the twelve forces converged in one place, like a vortex around Shen Yi. I saw countless flames dancing.


    The power of burning the sky comes out in an instant!


    In the middle of the swirling flame, Shen Yi''s figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he had stood on it expressionless.


    At this time, at his feet, there was a golden fire lotus.


    "Son Shen Yi, he, this is..."


    These people in Zhangjiakou were shocked by their bodies and stared at Shen Yi one by one.


    They thought Shen Yi would die this time. You should understand that the surging killing intention of Tianshu and Tianxuan just now changed the color of heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect that once Shen Yi''s array burst out, the power contained in Shen Yi''s array was vaguely equal to that of Tianshu and Tianxuan.


    "Son Shen Yi, he can''t really stop these two people, can he?" Under their trembling gaze, they saw that the two forces suddenly collided together.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two forces collided, the dazzling light tore the sky, and the whole space burst out a violent sound of turbulence. These Zhangjia disciples in the field, who are weak and powerful, all feel that their minds are in a turmoil and almost faint.


    At the same time, this terrible impact changed the color of the whole world, and a wave of terror overflowed.


    "Get up!"


    Under the impact of these waves, the figures of Tianshu and Tianxuan quickly retreated, for fear that these waves would hit themselves. Only Shen Yi said calmly, standing still like a rock. As he spoke, his fingertips twinkled and continued to make knots in mid air.


    "Knot!"


    As the seals of Shen Yi fell, I saw that in the middle of the air, flames were slowly gathering and rising in the agitation of this power. Zhang''s disciples subconsciously raised their heads. In the blink of an eye, the whole world had turned into a sea of fire.


    "Hiss!"


    Bursts of cold air were heard.


    These people in Zhangjia never thought that Shen Yi could quickly control these forces under such circumstances.


    Tianshu and Tianxuan have also stabilized their bodies at this time. But at this time, they noticed that they had slowed down a step and the whole person had been in a sea of fire. The two of them frowned slightly and looked around subconsciously.


    Just now, it seemed that they were equal, but they both knew they were still at a disadvantage. Shen Yi still has the spare power to summon him out of the sea of fire, and they are devoted to blocking the afterwave. In front of this young man, he deserves to be able to kill him. It''s really a big deal.


    In this sea of fire, Shen Yi''s figure flashed again, and his long gun went straight into the air.


    "Purgatory under the king!"


    At this time, Shen Yi directly showed the move of the cremation gun he cultivated to the purgatory under the king.


    Now the fire in this array has turned into fire. It''s time to use this move!


    This array arranged by Shen Yi is called "Yan swallow eight wasteland array"!


    Of course, this is not the real flame swallowing eight wastes array. You should understand that the real flame swallowing eight wastes can burn the sky, burn the earth and refine all things. That is one of the highest arrays of flame array. What Shen Yi has arranged now is only the Yan Tun Ba Huang array simplified to the initial stage, but its power is also very important.


    Just now, Tianshu and Tianxuan. When these two people first appeared, Shen Yi had already sensed them as early as Zhang Jia. He quietly hid in the dark and arranged the array alone before he appeared. But he didn''t use it in a hurry.


    You should understand that the power of this array is very strong, but if you can''t trap people in this array, the other party can easily escape.


    Shen Yi is waiting for an opportunity!


    And this opportunity is now!


    Tianshu and Tianxuan have just raised their momentum to the extreme, and with the breath of the Yellow Spring Road, they have formed a momentum of cooperation between heaven and earth, trying to kill Shen Yi in one fell swoop.


    Under such circumstances, it is a good time for Shen Yi to open this array.


    When their power is raised to the extreme, there will naturally be less changes. At this time, even if they understand that Shen Yi has a plot waiting for them, they will also choose to stick to it, because they believe in their own strength.


    All this is the same as Shen Yi guessed.


    Now Shen Yi has finished arranging this array, and while arranging this array, Shen Yi also shows the skill of purgatory under the king of cremation gun.


    Purgatory under the king itself is a move formed with the help of fire, which can form a fire area.


    In this array, the smell of the flame has turned into a burning trend. With the cooperation of purgatory under the king, there is already a flame all over the sky in the whole array.


    The huangquandao itself here is Tianshu and Tianxuan. They are in the field of both of them. Now, it has been completely transformed into the flame field of Shen Yi.


    At this time, Tianshu and Tianxuan stared at the scene in front of them in amazement. Their faces had gradually turned iron blue. At this time, they can''t feel the breath contained in the yellow spring road. They didn''t think of it. The current situation is going downhill in an instant.


    "No wonder he was full of confidence just now. It turned out that he had such an array to rely on."


    "Shake the light and fall under his array?"


    "I guess it is that his array is interesting. We must not be fooled by him."


    "It''s just a small array. It''s just a little trouble."


    Tianshu and Tianxuan looked at each other and said after discussion. They just feel that there is a great pressure on themselves in this world, which is the power of fire in this array of Dharma. The practices they practice fear the breath of the most holy Yang.


    Shen Yi''s array controls the flame of the most holy sun!


    In this flame, the true Qi in Tianshu and their bodies was restrained.


    "Now we must break this array!" Tianshu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes.


    In this array, the pressure of the two of them did not decrease, but there was not much panic in their hearts. The huangquan road is the most Yin and evil place. The array arranged by Shen Yi looks fierce, but it must not last. Besides, it is only arranged in a hurry.


    In the array, how many people in the whole werewolf family can arrange the fire array in the Yellow Spring Road in a hurry, and can it last for a long time?


    I''m afraid there''s no one!


    They can''t feel the power of the zodiac now, but in their speculation, the power of the zodiac must be swallowing the array, and what they need to do now is to help it break the array. Once this array arrangement is broken, Shen Yi will inevitably encounter counterattack.


    In their opinion, Shen Yibu''s array can''t steal chickens. It will soon erode the rice.


    However, they never thought that no one in the werewolf family could really arrange an array to suppress the yellow spring road. But Shen Yi is not a werewolf, and Shen Yi comes from the jiuxiao God of war in the upper world!


    If you want to crack Shen Yi''s array, you will undoubtedly have a dream.


    These people in Zhangjiakou are now staring at the scene in front of them.


    Now Tianshu and Tianxuan are in this array, but the victory or defeat is really between two.


    Can this array block these two people?


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Tianshu and Tianxuan took a deep breath, and the real Qi gushed out of their bodies.


    Now there is no power blessing on the Yellow Spring Road, but their speed is not reduced at all. While their true Qi was just surging, their figure shook, and the whole person had rushed to Shen Yi under this huge pressure.


    At this time, they took out almost all their strength without any mercy, and they took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box one by one. In the realm of purgatory under the king of Shen Yi, there was a strong ghost fog around their whole body.


    The momentum contained in them is not weaker than the strength in this array.

 Chapter 1035

    "Uncle Zhang, the array of young master Shen Yi has been arranged. Do you think he can defeat these two people?" These people in Zhangjiakou have gathered together now. Many people stare at the scene nervously with a look of worry in their eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Xing shook his head gently.


    In the field, his realm is the strongest, but even he can''t figure out the situation in the field.


    I can''t see his strength now.


    However, Zhang Xing weighed it in his heart and pressed the worry in his heart. Shen Yi seems to be able to easily suppress these two people. This is not to say that Shen Yi really has the ability to easily suppress the strength of the strong in the wolf handsome realm, but the skill he cultivates, which can restrain these evil practices.


    The true Qi in Shen Yi''s body contains the breath of the most Yang and the most holy. In the face, especially in the face of these evil practices that have cultivated the breath of the most Yin and evil, the true Qi in Shen Yi''s body can suppress each other. However, it is relative to practice restraint.


    If Shen Yi''s strength can''t suppress the other party, he will also encounter the counterattack of this skill.


    "Well, doesn''t that mean we''re still in danger?"


    "Then, Uncle Zhang, shall we take the opportunity to escape?"


    Some people in Zhangjiakou looked at each other and asked hesitantly. Now those undead have been suppressed by the fire array, and the two evil practices have also been controlled by Shen Yi.


    Now is the best time for them to escape. If Shen Yi has Tianshu, Tianxuan will decide between them.


    If Shen Yi wins, everyone will be happy. But if Shen Yi loses, they may be doomed. They don''t have an array and may not be able to block the power of the other party on the yellow spring road.


    Shen Yi''s skill can restrain these evil practices, but the Kung Fu of these evil practices can restrain them, ordinary werewolves.


    If they really encounter these two evil practices, even if they rely on Zhang Xing, they may not be able to stop each other. This is the horror of the evil cultivation of the werewolf family. Once they step into the evil cultivation, they almost have the strength to crush the strong in the same realm.


    These people in Zhangjiakou are full of worry.


    Zhang Xing''s eyes also flashed a struggle. When he hesitated whether to escape, he saw that the scenery in the field had changed dramatically. At this time, Shen Yi has slightly raised the too far gun.


    Shen Yi waved his long gun, and the flames in the sky gathered with his too far away gun.


    Shen Yi was the center of these flames. In this flame, his expression was neither happy nor sad. His eyes were filled with a touch of indifference and said faintly, "are you two ready to die?" When the voice fell, Shen Yi''s long gun was lifted slightly.


    Boom!


    The flames in the air suddenly burst.


    I saw that these flames kept surging and roaring into the sky, evolving into a fire dragon, fire phoenix, fire tiger, and all kinds of strange animals roaring in the period. Among these strange animals, there is a sparrow the size of a palm, which is beating towards Tianshu. Tianxuan and his two men rushed over.


    "This..."


    Tianshu and Tianxuan frowned slightly, and felt an inexplicable threat on the Firebird.


    "Hum!"


    "Playing tricks!"


    "I just wanted to ask you if you are ready to die!"


    "Die!"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan had already killed Shen Yi. The sudden fire bird and the fire beast shocked them, but it was not enough to force them back.


    The two of them shouted ferociously and forced to take a breath at the same time.


    "Go!"


    "Boy, die!"


    Facing these Firebirds, the two of them rushed straight towards Shen Yi.


    They had thought that these Firebirds contained some terrible power, and they had used a lot of power to protect their bodies. But I didn''t expect that when these Firebirds hit them, they didn''t have any impact on them.


    The Firebirds hit them and soon dissipated.


    The temperature on these Firebirds was not low, but they didn''t cause any harm to them.


    "This?"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan were slightly stunned, and soon their faces relaxed, and the tension in their eyes also gradually faded.


    "Ha ha, I still think these things are great. I didn''t expect that they just look scary. Ha ha, boy, it seems that it''s really wrong to shake all of them to death." Tianshu said sarcastically.


    "Boy, if you have only this ability, you can die now." Tian Xuan said disdainfully.


    "Really?"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Tianshu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He wanted to see Shen Yi''s frightened expression.


    Now they are only close to Shen Yi, and their momentum has gathered to the extreme. They can kill all these moves in one step.


    In this case, shouldn''t Shen Yi look flustered? Tianshu had almost imagined how he would slowly let Shen Yi fall in fear under the frightened gaze of the other party. But why is Shen Yi still as calm as ever?


    It''s impossible!


    Tianshu his heart can not help a sudden.


    Has it come to this time? In front of Shen Yi, does he have any cards left?


    "Tianxuan, be careful. This boy is a little weird." Tianshu whispered.


    "I understand." Tianxuan also realizes that Shen Yi is not looking right now.


    Tianshu and Tianxuan looked at each other while they were talking, and a touch of firmness flashed in their eyes at the same time. They believe that Shen Yi still has cards waiting for him. No matter whether the other party has any cards or not, I don''t believe he can hide once he really meets the crisis of life and death!


    "No matter what the bullshit card is, it has no use in front of absolute strength!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Stars fall, heaven and earth change, and stars kill!"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan put their heavy feet on the ground, and the figure flickered. The speed was not very fast, but when they stepped forward, their momentum increased by one point. Their true Qi gathered in one place, set off a storm and rushed to Shen Yi.


    Their move is to completely kill Shen Yi here.


    At this time, their killing intention surged around them, and they even formed a resistance with Shen Yi''s array.


    The two of them have also done their best now.


    Shen Yi''s array is really very important, and Shen Yi is also full of secrets. Tianshu and Tianxuan boast that they are well-informed, but they have never seen him before. If Shen Yi didn''t have the smell of werewolf, they would doubt whether Shen Yi was a werewolf.


    To deal with such people, they will feel at ease only if they kill with one blow and let the other party fall completely. Because if they let each other live, they can''t guess Shen Yi''s plot.


    "Strong!"


    "It''s too strong!"


    "Son Shen Yi, can he stop it?"


    These people in Zhangjia stared at the scene in horror, and his pupils contracted slightly. But at this time, no one blinks, because they are afraid to miss the wonderful picture when they blink.


    At this time, even Zhang Xing''s face had completely changed into fear. He has a feeling that even if he is a strong wolf king, he may not be able to stop the joint attack of the two people at present.


    This is still under the condition that Shen Yi has used the array to curb the other party''s borrowing of the yellow spring road.


    If Tianshu and the two of them can continue to rely on the huangquan Road, won''t they become stronger?


    The strength of these two people is far from the one Shen Yi killed in front. But what puzzled Zhang Xing was that Shen Yi could be so calm in the face of such two strong men, which even he had to admire.


    While marveling at Shen Yi, he also quietly glanced at these zhangjias on his side. When he saw the Zhangjia people, he sighed and shook his head secretly. These people in Zhangjiakou are just watching the excitement now.


    But just watching a lively, they turned out to be unstable one by one. If they really encounter danger, I''m afraid their emotions will collapse.


    Zhang Xing''s mind was constantly emerging, wondering whether to temper their mind through this matter. However, his eyes are still fixed on Shen Yi. Now he is better to comfort Shen Yi than those who practice the family.


    These people of Zhang Jia also stared at Shen Yi uneasily, hoping to see how Shen Yi used the array to block the two people in front of him.


    Shen Yi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He continued to stare at them calmly, watching Tianshu and Tianxuan. When they were about to kill.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi murmured to himself.


    What''s almost there?


    Tianshu and Tianxuan just showed a puzzled look in their hearts.


    At this time, their killing moves had arrived. Just before they came to Shen Yi, Shen Yi said they were almost done. Shen Yi, what is he waiting for? When the two of them just had the idea, they saw Shen Yi''s long gun slamming into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The flame around Shen Yi suddenly rose high and gradually evolved into a momentum of soaring into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragons, fire phoenixes and other fire monsters dancing in the air were all roaring into a ball at this time. The sparrows that had been extinguished were slowly condensed again, and turned into a huge wave of fire, completely enveloping Tianshu and Tianxuan.


    "This..."


    Tianshu and Tianxuan were stupid all of a sudden.


    Under the burning of this flame, their condensed terrorist momentum is melting rapidly, and they can''t stop the prestige of this flame at all. That infinite flame, now almost completely suppressed them. At this time, they suddenly fell for it!


    Until now, they understand Shen Yi''s purpose!

 Chapter 1036

    "This..."


    "Damn it! He definitely did it on purpose!"


    The complexion of Tianshu and Tianxuan has turned blue at this time.


    They consciously killed those Firebirds with ease just now. Shen Yi''s array was just a small fight, but now they understand that it was Shen Yi''s intention just now!


    Those Firebirds are fake!


    The momentum in these arrays is also false!


    Shen Yi deliberately let these Firebirds disappear, leaving only the terrible power of fire, slowly converging in mid air, and waiting for this moment to burst out. But it was too late for the two of them to understand this, because under Shen Yi''s control, these flames had condensed into a ball.


    Before their killing moves fell, Shen Yi''s momentum of control forced them back.


    I saw Shen Yi''s long gun waving, and these flames turned into the shape of a torch, and they were in the middle of the torch!


    At this time, the pupils of these people in Zhangjia were contracting slightly, but their eyes were staring huge. They did not expect that today''s struggle would become so twists and turns. At the beginning, they all felt that Shen Yi was bound to lose, and they had all moved to run for their lives.


    Even, they feel that they will die as well.


    However, they didn''t expect that Shen Yi had quietly arranged the array, and this array also suppressed the two evil practitioners and restrained them from borrowing the power of the yellow spring road.


    No doubt, they cut off their wings at once. These people in Zhangjia think Shen Yi has won at this time, right?


    However, before they had time to be happy, the sudden power of those two people continued to suppress Shen Yi''s array, making the victory and defeat complicated again. Slowly, they all thought that Shen Yi had fallen down and was about to lose, and this scene appeared in front of them.


    "Today''s war, I''m afraid I''m not dead, but scared to death." Someone in Zhangjiakou muttered to himself.


    At this time, Tianshu and Tianxuan in the field were trembling.


    "This, this is impossible! If your array is really so powerful, why do you wait until now?"


    "This is a vain show. Stick to it. We only need to stick to it for a moment!"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan stared at Shen Yi in front of them in fear and said that up to now, they can''t believe how they fell into the flame when they had the upper hand and were about to subdue Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, what''s your plot?" Tianshu said with an ugly face.


    "A little subtotal, just invite the king into the urn." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi kept controlling the flame while he was talking. Shen Yi only has a slight advantage now. It''s still a little early if he just takes this advantage as the outcome. Shen Yi is still concentrating on controlling this array without any carelessness.


    If you want to show the real power of the flame swallowing eight wasteland array, the skill of controlling fire is also very important.


    Shen Yi''s fire control skill can control the holy fire.


    Under Shen Yi''s control, Tianshu and Tianxuan are two of them. The Qi around them is melting rapidly. They have felt the hot temperature burning on themselves.


    "Boy, do you want to use this array to refine and kill us?" Tianshu said with an ugly face.


    He has now seen Shen Yi''s purpose.


    Shen Yi was intentional just now, and all the purpose is to kill now!


    He and Tianxuan are two people who have practiced immortality. This immortal body is not really immortal, and it is difficult to kill it with ordinary methods, but it is definitely a way to kill them with fire.


    This fierce flame can turn people into nothingness. They are all nothingness. Naturally, they are dead and can''t die anymore.


    Tianshu took a deep breath and forcibly continued to mobilize the real Qi in his body. Tianxuan''s face was ferocious and controlled all the power in his body. At this time of life and death, if you hide again, it is not hiding, but dying.


    However, his momentum, which has burst to the extreme, has no power to resist in front of the towering flame of Shen Yi.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The roaring sound kept ringing. It was clear that they were pounding towards Shen Yi, but the flame was only close to their position.


    "Boy, do you really think you can refine me?" Tianshu roared, and Tianxuan''s face has also become ferocious.


    "Boy, you forced us!" Tian Xuan growled.


    "Poof!"


    Tianxuan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Tianshu hesitated and spewed out the same mouthful of blood essence. The color of this blood essence is not a simple bang, but just like gold. The blood essence gathered in front of them, and they quickly made a knot.


    These blood essence are constantly changing with their seal.


    "Borrow the power of blood essence?" Shen Yi calmly stares at their movements.


    This blood essence is the most precious. Many of Shen Yi''s secrets need the cooperation of blood essence. Of course, Tianshu and Tianxuan have no ability to use their blood essence.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you what the real evil cultivation is!" Tianshu narrowed his eyes, stared coldly at Shen Yi and said, "hehe, do you think evil cultivation is just to cultivate some heretical skills? No, we are not only evil to others, but also we have no mercy on ourselves."


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly.


    "We have been practicing hard for decades, trapped ourselves in this place, incarnated into a son of the yellow spring, and will never get out of this way. Do you think we are all greedy for life and fear death? I just want to have enough strength! In fact, you can imagine this strength!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi ignored himself, Tianshu continued to roar.


    "Tianshu, why waste words with him and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The two of them almost killed at the same time, and the blood essence in front of them, suddenly, a bunch of terror rose to the sky. This blood essence slowly evolved into a ferocious monster like a bloody night fork. The monster hesitated and rushed towards the flame of Shen Yi.


    When he hit, there was still blood in front of him.


    Yasha was originally the most evil in the water, and his control over the blood water reached the peak.


    When these blood water poured on the flame in Shen Yi''s array, the flame went out slowly. Tianshu and Tianxuan stick to one side of the night fork tightly. Now they don''t want to kill Shen Yi, but just want to escape.


    The two of them can see that Shen Yi is relying on the power of this array.


    However, this array has a range. As long as they can escape from it and break this array, Shen Yi in front of them is not the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by themselves?


    "Kill!"


    The night fork soon made a way in the flame, and broke free with Tianshu and Tianxuan. These people in Zhangjiakou watched from a distance. They saw that the torch seemed to have been knocked open, and two people rushed out.


    "Not good!"


    "They both escaped!"


    "Son Shen Yi, he set up such a big game just to control them, but he didn''t expect them to escape!"


    "This is trouble."


    The faces of these people in Zhangjia turned iron blue.


    They stared at Tianshu and Tianxuan in fear, and the monster they killed in front of them. The monster seemed to be refined with blood, but the ferocious expression made them feel cold when they saw it.


    They didn''t recognize that the monster in front of them would be their ancestors.


    Of course, what really chills their hearts is not only the ferocious expression of the monster, but what to do now. Shen Yi has no experience of really controlling this monster now. If Shen Yi can''t control these two people, it''s not only Shen Yi, but also them.


    Shen Yi hesitated about how to kill the monster.


    "Shall we run away now? It''s better to escape alone than to wait for death here?" Someone in Zhangjia trembled and said.


    "This..."


    Other people in Zhangjia, their hearts have all risen to retreat.


    Now is their only chance to retreat. If they wait any longer, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can''t control us this array. If you have any moves, just show them. If you don''t show them again, you''ll die." At this time, Tianshu laughed. The powerful power contained in Yushui Yasha made him a lot more confident.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded: "do you really think you two can escape?"


    "Huh?"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan raised their eyebrows slightly. Just then, I saw the Yasha standing in front of them groaning in pain. Under their incredible gaze, they saw a flame rising slowly in the Dantian position of yecha.


    "This..."


    This was the moment of their wrong God. The flame rose into the sky and devoured the night fork summoned by them with half of their own blood essence. And the flame became prosperous again, and it was much more prosperous than just now. These flames rushed to Tianshu with a towering momentum, and Tianxuan came together.


    Both of them now feel that their faces are in a trance.


    Just now, just now, they used half of their own blood essence to summon the Yushui yecha. Unexpectedly, this Yushui yecha has no effect at all. Not to mention whether they have no spare power to summon again, even if there is, the Yushui night fork can''t stop the towering flame now.


    That line, as well as the people in Zhangjia, their eyes have been shocked.

 Chapter 1037

    "Well, this young master Shen Yi, where on earth did he come from?" Zhang Xing murmured.


    It is true that they are accompanying Shen Yi on this trip, but Zhang Xing is completely unclear about the origin of Shen Yi.


    Originally, Zhang Xing was still Shen Yi. He was just a genius of an ordinary nobleman who came to the ancient battlefield to experience. In the ancient battlefield, such talents appeared from time to time. They have strong talents and strong cultivation skills, but their combat experience is very weak.


    After practicing in the ancient battlefield, these people are likely to have earth shaking changes.


    But the strength of Shen Yi in front of him has already completely exceeded the scope he can imagine. Zhang Xing has never seen those young talents who came from practice, but he has never seen such an unparalleled talent as Shen Yi. In Shen Yi, he feels an excellence that makes him crush.


    In looking at Shen Yi, Zhang Xing was shocked and frightened.


    Shen Yi is by no means an ordinary genius, but the nobles who can cultivate such talents are naturally by no means ordinary nobles. Zhang Xing thought of this and subconsciously looked around. He didn''t believe that Shen Yi''s guy would let Shen Yi come alone. There must be a strong one to protect him in the dark.


    He didn''t feel the breath of the strong, but he was sure that the strong must exist.


    Is this strong man wolf Zun or wolf emperor?


    While Zhang Xing was dreaming, at this time, Tianshu and Tianxuan had already recovered. The two of them stepped back in horror. They had no confidence in Shen Yi''s eyes, but were full of fear.


    Under their fearful gaze, they saw that their whole body had already been blocked by the flame.


    Tianshu and Tianxuan have sensed the breath of death in the flames. Now their life and death depend on Shen Yi''s idea.


    "Young master, it''s easy for you to kill us, but have you ever thought that if you kill us, our master will not let you go." Tianshu said nervously.


    Shen Yi has already sensed from Tianshu and Tianxuan that their breath is not the same as the person who arranged the huangquan road.


    "Childe, there is no deep hatred between us. Our goal is just to stop you from destroying our plan. But now that you have proved your strength, we may not have no chance to cooperate." At this time, Xuan took a deep breath that day and said.


    "Young master, if my guess is correct, the goal of your trip is the flame of the dead?" Tian Xuan narrowed her eyes and said, "young master, the flame of the dead is just a treasure of our master. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we are willing to offer the flame of the dead."


    Tianxuan stares at Shen Yi calmly while her voice falls. Waiting for Shen Yi''s answer, he believes Shen Yi will promise.


    Cooperation?


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that at this time, the other party would suddenly offer cooperation.


    However, his words fell, and Shen Yi was not half moved, and a touch of irony flashed across the corner of his eye. Most of these evil practitioners are people who have broken their promises, and the promises they have made are not credible in themselves.


    Even if what they say is true, Shen Yi will not let them go.


    The flame of the dead is a good treasure for Shen Yi. Shen Yi can use it to add a trace of the spirit of the dead to his God''s headlights.


    However, he killed the two people in front of him, and the purpose of going to the nether place was only because the other party arranged such immoral places as the nether world, not for the flame of the dead.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was just silent, Tian Xuan thought Shen Yi was still thinking about it. He hurriedly said, "young master, don''t doubt our sincerity. The flame of the dead is of little use to us. We don''t need to separate life and death because of this thing."


    "Yes! Yes! In fact, the flame of the dead has no effect on us for a long time. It''s just a bait thrown by our master." Tianshu said hurriedly, "as long as you are willing to spare us, you will be willing to offer the flame of the dead."


    "Well, what they said is true?"


    "Doesn''t that mean we can get the flame of the dead easily?"


    "Son Shen Yi, promise them. What''s there to hesitate about?"


    When the voice of the two of them had just fallen, Shen Yi''s complexion had not changed, while these people in Zhangjia said with ecstasy one by one.


    Just now these two people said, can you offer the flame of the dead?


    That''s a great thing for them!


    This time, they came all the way at great risk, just for the flame of the dead. If they can really get the flame of the dead in this way, it will be a great good thing for them. Bewitched by the flame of the dead, these people in Zhangjia almost lost their reason.


    "Son Shen Yi, these two people are just small characters. It''s harmless to kill them or not. Why don''t you save their lives in exchange for the flame of the dead? As long as we can get the flame of the dead, we Zhangjia promise that we will be grateful at that time." A disciple of Zhang Jia said excitedly.


    "Yes, childe Shen Yi, the life and death of these two people are small, but the flame of the dead is the top priority."


    "As long as you can get the flame of the dead, you can never forgive them once."


    "What you two said is true? Are you really willing to exchange the flame of the dead for your life?"


    These people in Zhangjia asked one by one.


    "Are you a little shameless?" At this time, I saw the ugly face and said, "these two people are obviously captured by childe Shen Yi. Even if the flame of the dead really needs to be changed, it is also childe Shen Yi''s. do you want to have the idea of forcible seizure?"


    "Zhang Zhen, what do you mean? Are you still from Zhangjia?"


    "Son Shen Yi, he''s walking with us. Naturally, we will share the flame of the dead. Besides, we don''t take the flame of the dead for nothing. We must thank you very much at that time."


    These people in Zhang Jia stared at Zhang Zhen with hatred while talking. They only blamed him for talking too much just now, and Zhang Zhen was trembling all over because of anger. He really didn''t expect that his peers would be such shameless people. Shen Yi walked with them and protected them all the way.


    But it''s shameless for them to say such words at this time!


    At this time, Zhang Zhen pressed his anger and looked at Shen Yi''s position. I saw that Shen Yi had never seen these Zhangjia people from beginning to end, and allowed them to keep talking. Amid the disturbance of zhangjias, Shen Yi stared at Tianshu and Tianxuan in front of him.


    "You two want to trade the flame of the dead for your life?" Shen Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    They both nodded at the same time and stared at Shen Yi with expectant faces.


    "If I need something, I will naturally take it without exchange. You two can die now." Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, he pointed a little.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The raging fire swept in.


    The flame in the sky suddenly reflected the whole sky into a piece of red, and in the flame, the breath of the yellow spring road. 0 is rapidly disappearing, and soon a vacuum is formed. This huangquan road has been arranged by the Beidou king for 30 years. It has exhausted all its wealth before it has the current scale.


    But in the flame of Shen Yi, it is melting constantly.


    "No!"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan only saw the flames coming from the sky, and they shouted in fear.


    "Son Shen Yi, spare your life!"


    "You help stop him quickly. As long as you can save our brothers, we promise to offer the flame of the dead at that time!"


    Tianshu and Tianxuan shouted in fear. In the flames, they really felt the feeling of death.


    "This..."


    As soon as the eyes of these people in Zhangjia shine, as long as they can save them, can they exchange for the flame of the dead? Just as they were about to jump, a cold voice sounded: "you have seen the strength of Childe Shen Yi. If you want to die, you can try."


    This sentence poured on their heads like a basin of cold water.


    At this time, they realized that their strength was really not enough to deter Shen Yi.


    When Tianshu and Tianxuan met Shen Yi and Zhang Jia, they didn''t do anything. They were completely desperate. At this time, Shen Yi continued to make knots in mid air. Under the control of these knots, the flame was no longer red, but turned into a thorn white like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    Bursts of fire burst out, and Tianshu and Tianxuan, the two of them, only had time to scream, and the whole person was drowned in the flames. In the white light and flame, the two of them wanted to mobilize the true Qi in their bodies to block these flames.


    But their true Qi has no half power to resist in this flame.


    Soon, the two men lost their voice completely.


    "This..."


    These people in Zhangjiakou, they also feel the ferocity of the flame. Even if the flame was imprisoned by the array, it was still a long way from them, and these flames were not aimed at them, but they also felt the smell of death just now.


    Many of them turned crazy.


    But many of them stared at Shen Yi coldly.


    In their opinion, Shen Yi was intentional just now!


    Last time, the man wanted to exchange the news of the flame of the dead for his chance to live. Shen Yi refused. Some of them dare to be angry, but now these two people have directly exchanged the flame of the dead for a chance to live


    In this case, Shen Yi absolutely has no reason to refuse, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi still refused.

 Chapter 1038

    In their opinion, Shen Yi is not refusing the flame of the dead, but refusing them to get the flame of the dead!


    "Son Shen Yi, there''s something I don''t understand. It''s not proper to say. You said you didn''t go together for the flame of the dead, but now you wasted the opportunity to get the flame of the dead so easily. You didn''t plan the flame of the dead and kill them deliberately for fear of being captured by us?"


    At this time, someone in Zhangjia stepped forward and said with an ugly face.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he calmly stared at the man who had just spoken.


    "Do you think it''s up to you to decide the lives of these two people?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think you should consider us when you kill them?" The man of Zhang Jia''s face changed slightly. When he saw Shen Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but emerge from his brain. He looked very angry when there was Tian Xuan on the day Shen Yi killed him.


    Thinking of this, he involuntarily stepped back two steps, but took a deep breath and said with some arrogance: "son Shen Yi, I''m not blaming you for this, but since we''ve gone together, you have to ask our opinions if you want to kill people?"


    "So you have an opinion?" Shen Yi asked.


    "I..."


    The man''s expression froze.


    "Do you still think I need them to nod when I kill people?" Shen Yi squints and asks.


    "Well, i..." at this time, Zhang''s man suddenly realized a problem, that is, who Shen Yi killed. There is really no need to ask their opinions, because they not only didn''t help, but also Shen Yi has been helping them.


    Now it''s not Shen Yi asking for them, but they need Shen Yi''s protection!


    Along the way, if it weren''t for Shen Yi, now they have fallen.


    "You go down! When is it your turn to gossip?" Zhang Xing''s face changed slightly. He hurried forward and said.


    The disciple of Zhang Jia, he answered in a hurry and returned to the crowd of Zhang Jia in embarrassment.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m really sorry. It was Meng Lang just now. We don''t mean to blame you. You saved our lives, and these two people are obviously plotting against the law. You can kill if you want to kill. Don''t ask our opinion." Zhang Xing said hurriedly.


    "In this case, he said I can ignore it. I don''t want to see another person." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xing said hurriedly.


    These people in Zhangjia have now closed their mouths one by one. Even the man who just targeted Shen Yi has dared to be angry but not to speak.


    They have no doubt that if they continue, Shen Yi may not be polite.


    At this time, Shen Yi continued to walk forward. The array has now been removed, and the huangquan road has become gloomy and terrible again. And these people in Zhangjia, their faces flashed a touch of hesitation. There were people in Zhangjia. Their faces flashed a struggle and hesitated to follow.


    At this time, a man asked quietly, "Uncle Zhang, I don''t think we need to follow the past now. This time, we are likely to seek skin from the tiger."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Xing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Shen Yi, his purpose is obviously impure. It is very likely that he was to get the flame of the dead at the beginning. If we follow up again, the chance of getting the flame of the dead is very slim. We don''t say, and we are likely to lose our lives and make wedding clothes for him." The man said quickly.


    "I..."


    A flicker of hesitation flashed in Zhang Xing''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go back." At this time, someone suddenly said bitterly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xing asked subconsciously.


    "Uncle Zhang, look..."


    Zhang Xing''s expression sank and subconsciously looked in the direction pointed by the other party. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed wildly, and his steps retreated slightly.


    I saw that in the place where they were standing just now, the spirits of the dead, who had been languishing, now had no Tianshu, Tianxuan and the suppression of Shen Yi''s array. These souls were spirited up again one by one, and their breath became a little stronger than before.


    The number of these undead is too much, and they are all over the yellow spring road.


    If they want to go back, they must shuttle back from the dead.


    But even if they can stop a dead soul and hundreds of dead souls, they also have no choice but to die in the face of tens of thousands of dead souls.


    "Uncle Zhang, I think we''d better continue to follow. If we follow Shen Yi, we may at least have a chance to get the flame of the dead. Maybe, young master Shen Yi''s goal is really not the flame of the dead." Someone in Zhangjia said timidly.


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang, you think that we Zhangjia master the secret way, but only we know it. Childe Shen Yi, he can''t guess that we have a secret way."


    "If we move forward now, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if we go back, we will never get the chance of the flame of the dead, and I''m afraid we can''t go back."


    These Zhangjia people said bitterly one by one.


    Zhang Xing sighed. He understood that these were the reasons of these people, but they just needed a reason because they couldn''t go back. If they go back now, they are really dead end. No matter how many dangers there are ahead, they all cling to it.


    These people in Zhangjia, even those who just shouted, were rarely silent at this time.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment when they were wrong, these undead had sensed them. I saw that these undead, like smelling blood, roared in the air and rushed towards them.


    "Let''s hurry up and keep up with Shen Yi!"


    Zhang Xing said hurriedly, while the others in Zhangjia, who were half hesitant, also followed in the past.


    "Hurry up!"


    "The speed of these undead is very fast!"


    Seeing that they were going to flee, these undead accelerated again and rushed towards them quickly. These people in Zhangjia shouted in horror one by one and accelerated their pace again. Seeing these dead, they are only close to them.


    When the dead were about to rush to them, they also came to Shen Yi''s side.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    The evil spirits just now. When they rushed to Shen Yi, it was like that there was a terrible smell on Shen Yi''s body, so that they only dared to surround far away without a dead spirit coming forward.


    "Uncle Zhang, why did these dead stop?"


    "It''s not that these undead are just fighting by instinct and have no mind of their own. But how do I think these undead are afraid of young master Shen Yi?"


    "Your feeling is right, because these undead are really afraid of Childe Shen Yi."


    While discussing, these people in Zhangjia quietly stared at Shen Yi, and their speculation was really right.


    These undead are really afraid of Shen Yi.


    These undead have no mind. They only rely on instinct, but instinct still has a natural fear of crisis, and Shen Yi''s body has star inflammation!


    This Starfire is the flame!


    These undead don''t touch Shen Yi''s Xingyan. Even if they let Xingyan shine, they may fall and dissipate in the world.


    Of course, these people in Zhangjia don''t know this at all. Shen Yi has become a bit more mysterious in their eyes.


    On this yellow spring road, a strange scene appeared.


    Shen Yi walks alone in front. In the eyes of the world, it is a terrible yellow spring, but in Shen Yi''s walking, it is like an ordinary road. Not far away from Shen Yi, these people of Zhang Jia firmly followed them for fear of breaking away from Shen Yi, and the dead stared at them.


    At this time, Shen Yi was still on his way, and at the end of huangquan Road, there were many people flashing.


    At the end of huangquan road is a huge Canyon, and a pedestrian has appeared in the canyon.


    The man standing in the middle frowned slightly, and the murderous intention on his body kept surging. He repressed his anger, stared at the two broken tokens in front of him, and muttered to himself, "Tianshu and Tianxuan have fallen?"


    Beside this man, there are still four people standing.


    There was also a flash of fear in the eyes of the four men, but none of them came forward to speak.


    "Now is the critical moment of my cultivation. I can''t leave this place easily. It''s just why there are so many interruptions." The man said angrily, "I don''t care who came this time. If you kill three of me, I want you to pay with blood!"


    The man in front of me is Beidou Jun!


    This place is also the nether world he established, but this place is only arranged for a huge array and has not formed a real nether world. Once the human life here is enough, and once this array evolves, it will incarnate into the real nether world.


    "Jun Shang!"


    At this time, someone whispered, "now someone has come to the entrance of our canyon. The array you arranged is almost broken by them. Do we want to..."


    "Are they ready to come?" Beidou Jun took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and slightly raised his mouth: "then let them come. Just use their lives to calm my anger." When he said that.


    Boom!


    A sound of disintegration sounded, and the entrance of the canyon was broken directly, and a dense crowd emerged at the entrance.


    These people, they''re coming!

 Chapter 1039

    The news of the flame of the dead has spread thousands of miles away. There are more people. They are late when they get the news. They have not arrived in time. An endless stream is heading here, but there are also many people who have gathered at the entrance of this place, which was originally called "Fulong Canyon".


    At this time, more and more people have gathered here.


    Most of these people are young people.


    This Fulong Canyon is within the prohibition of the ancient battlefield. The strongest person who can come is only in the early stage of the wolf handsome realm.


    At this time, the eyes of these people in the field are all on the entrance of the canyon.


    "Is the array at the mouth of the canyon going to be broken now?"


    "In our younger generation, childe Zhang and childe Li are among the best in array attainments. It''s only a matter of time before they unite to break this array."


    "You say that there is really the flame of the dead in the Fulong Canyon?"


    "Of course, we''ve all arrived here. Can this news be false?"


    When they went to the periphery of the ancient battlefield, they found many traces of the flame of the dead, and others tracked down the shadow of the flame of the dead. They all came with this trace, and by the time they gathered here, there were more than 10000 people.


    No matter how stupid these people are, they have already understood that someone deliberately gathered them here. Otherwise, those traces will not point to this place. And at this time, they noticed that the array was still arranged in the Fulong canyon.


    But now they have found here, even if they understand that there may be conspiracy, but they can''t care too much.


    Wealth and wealth insurance!


    In the wilderness, there are too many things to take risks, and some intrigues are not worth retreating from. You should understand that there are more than 10000 people here, and they are the best of the younger generation. They don''t believe that there are any tricks that can deal with tens of thousands of people at once.


    Boom!


    Just then, a muffled thunder sounded.


    "Eh?"


    These people who are discussing one after another, they quickly look over.


    I saw that the array blocked in the Fulong canyon had been cracked, and a gloomy breath came out from it. The breath seemed to come from the nether world, which made people shiver. But the terrible smell not only didn''t scare the onlookers, but also made them restless quickly.


    "The array of this canyon is breaking!"


    "The smell just now..."


    "The breath of the flame of the dead. There is really the flame of the dead in it!"


    These people looked inside excitedly, and saw that there were two young people at the entrance of the canyon. They were controlling the array of flags one by one and continued to fall towards the entrance of the canyon. People in the field, they can clearly see that an invisible barrier has gradually emerged, and cracks have been spread all over it.


    The roaring sound sounded one after another, and the cracked shape appeared constantly.


    Under the excited and excited gaze of these people.


    Boom!


    At this time, the invisible barrier completely exploded.


    Boom!


    A more primitive atmosphere blooms out and fills the space between heaven and earth.


    "This canyon can enter!"


    Almost in an instant, the crowd that was still calm just now was like the tide surging towards the entrance, for fear that if it slowed down for a few minutes, it would miss the flame of the dead. When these people poured into the canyon, they looked up and saw a flame floating in the air.


    The flame is dark all over, looming in the air, sometimes turning into a ferocious ghost, and the thing turns into a lotus platform. There is a special smell on it, as if it were integrated with this heaven and earth.


    "Flame of the dead!"


    "Ha ha, this is really the flame of the dead. The rumor is true. There is really the flame of the dead here!"


    The pupils in these people''s eyes are contracting slightly and said excitedly.


    They can clearly sense that the breath above the flame is the breath that only belongs to the flame of the dead. They have almost determined that the flame in front of them is the flame of the dead. Many of them have never seen the true flame of the dead, but they have seen ancient records.


    The flame of the dead is like a ghost. It produces cold fire and strong meaning, and can transform all things. There is no doubt that this flame in front of us is like this. The flame of the dead has not yet grown to a complete state, otherwise it will not float in the air, but I''m afraid the whole Canyon is its flame.


    These people in the field, their divine thoughts are constantly put on the flame of the dead.


    On this flame, they can''t sense the existence of any temperature, but this inflammation is like burning everything.


    "As long as you can get the flame of the dead, it''s worth taking any risk!"


    These people whispered in their hearts, their eyes were firm, and they stared warily at the people around them. At this time, they noticed that the hot people around them who talked to themselves just now are staring at themselves with the same vigilance.


    At this time, no one took the initiative.


    If anyone dares to step forward at this time, he will become the target of public criticism.


    "Hehe, welcome to my netherworld." These people were all excited and ready to rush forward to seize the flame of the dead, but they were all suppressing their excitement and waiting for others to take the lead, when a sound of laughter sounded.


    "Huh?"


    The expressions of these people in the field changed slightly. At this time, they noticed that there was still a man standing under the flame of the dead. This person hides his whole body in a black fog, as if he integrated himself with the surrounding breath.


    If he hadn''t spoken just now, the people in the field wouldn''t have noticed his existence.


    As the man spoke, four people emerged at the same time.


    The breath of these four people is far less powerful than that of this person under the flame of the dead, but their breath is also not weak, and they can be united with each other and integrate into this space, with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    "Who are you?"


    "Play tricks, boy, did you make the flame of the dead?"


    "Boy, you tricked us here by trick, but what''s the trick?"


    These people in the field narrowed their eyes and asked coldly. For the sudden appearance of the person, they have no surprise, because they have already guessed that someone is deliberately laying out the layout. They thought there was a net in the canyon, but they didn''t think there were only five people.


    There are only five people. Even if their strength is strong, why not?


    The tens of thousands of people in their field can drown them with one mouthful of spitting.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you, Mr. Beidou." The corner of Beidou''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What, you, you are the evil Xiu Beidou king?"


    When his voice fell, many people''s faces changed slightly. They were not afraid of the name, but did not think of it. You should understand how cruel and ruthless the Beidou king is in this area, but his reputation is not weak.


    Over the years, there are not a few people falling under him and his seven sons.


    However, Beidou Jun has always adhered to one place and rarely went beyond his own field, so he is in peace with most people. The impression of Beidou Jun in their brains is that he is not weak, but independent of the world. I didn''t expect that this time he would set the situation of 10000 people.


    "Mr. Beidou, what is the purpose of gathering us here and not hesitate to take out the flame of the dead?"


    "Just for the sake of meeting us, won''t you?"


    "We''re all here now. Can you talk about it?" Many people narrowed their eyes and snorted coldly.


    At this time, there were also many people. While talking, they quietly touched the position of Beidou Jun and were ready to rob the flame of the dead at any time.


    Beidou Jun didn''t seem to see the actions of these people, but smiled gently, looked around these people again, and then smiled and said, "I invited you here. Naturally, there is a place where you need your help. Since you ask, I don''t have to hide it. I just need to borrow something from you."


    "What do you want to borrow?"


    At this time, many people were close to him and could be killed at any time.


    "Use your lives." Beidou Jun said faintly.


    His voice was very calm, but when he fell, a sense of awe filled the space.


    "What?"


    These people in the field were slightly stunned, but then laughed: "Beidou Jun, you really have the courage to fight? Ha ha, you said you wanted to borrow our lives? My life is right here. If you have the ability, you can take it!"


    "Beidou Jun, are you kidding?"


    "Hehe, this joke is not funny at all."


    In their opinion, the Beidou Jun''s brain must be funny. There are tens of thousands of people here.


    In front of these tens of thousands of people, even the strong wolf emperor probably dare not say that he wants to borrow all people''s lives, and the Beidou king is too brave.


    "Beidou Jun, hehe, I think you are dreaming. Whether you can borrow my life is not certain, but leave your life for me!"


    "Beidou Jun, you die!"


    At this time, I saw hundreds of people who were closest to Beidou Jun. their momentum surged out and came straight for Beidou Jun. There was a cruel sneer on the corners of the mouths of hundreds of people. They attacked at the same time. Even the wolf king and the wolf respected the strong had to retreat.


    But facing the attack of these people, Beidou Jun just smiled.


    The hundreds of people frowned slightly. Shouldn''t Beidou be flustered at this time? What is he laughing at at this time?

 Chapter 1040

    "Oh, are you the first to die?" The corners of Beidou Jun''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a sense of banter in his eyes. When he saw that hundreds of people were about to rush in front of him, he flicked his fingers slightly, and a black light flashed through.


    Suddenly, these black awns twined around hundreds of people.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The hundreds of people had already come to Beidou Jun''s body, but before their attack fell, their bodies could not help but freeze, and their eyes suddenly stared huge.


    In an instant, it was like a thousand cuts of pain, which directly appeared all over them.


    Soon, the hundreds of people gradually lost their voice in the struggle. When they were dying, they still had a puzzled look in their eyes. They obviously didn''t understand why they fell like this. Others, they only saw a Black Whirlwind blowing in front of them.


    With their own eyes, they saw hundreds of people who were still alive just now. Under the Black Whirlwind, they were suddenly blown into thick white bones.


    "This..."


    They are all stupid. This is not hundreds of mole ants that can be trampled to death, but hundreds of people! But it was just a black whirlwind, and they fell like this?


    In panic, these people realized a problem.


    This big dipper, he set such a big situation and let himself and these people come. Is he really smart, or is he already well prepared?


    They don''t believe that a person with a funny brain can set such a big picture.


    It seems that the Big Dipper is really scheming.


    At this time, some of these people wanted to quit the Fulong Canyon, but at this time, they realized that it was too late. I saw that the expression of Beidou Jun no longer had the smile just now, but became unusually gloomy, and various gemstones appeared in front of him.


    These stones float in front of him like this.


    "Broken!"


    Beidou Jun flicked his fingers gently, and the gemstones turned into colorful neon. At the same time, I saw those black whirlwinds in mid air, which surrounded the colorful neon. Beidou Jun controls the breath. The entrance of the canyon was blocked at once.


    "Knot!"


    With a gentle pinch of Beidou Jun''s right hand, these lights gradually evolved into real colorful crystals, which sealed the entrance of the canyon unbreakable.


    "This..."


    These people who managed to escape to the entrance saw the colorful crystals in front of them before they could get out of the canyon. Many of them fought hard on the crystal, but they didn''t move the colorful crystal. These people were stupid all at once.


    What is this crystal?


    Can you stop so many attacks?


    "Get out of the way and let me come!"


    "Dong!"


    There are many people who don''t believe in evil. They stare one by one, and their whole body strength condenses in one place, struggling to fall on this crystal. But they didn''t say they could break the crystal, but they didn''t even leave half a trace, but they let the huge counterattack fly out.


    At this moment, the people who were calm just now were completely flustered.


    Just now, they were still the Big Dipper king. Their plot was very simple. They were just ready to use the flame of the dead as bait to let them kill each other.


    But now, looking at him like this, he didn''t mean it at all, but blocked it here.


    Once this place is blocked, they will be trapped in a battle of beasts, and they will never kill each other again.


    Even if you want to kill, you must kill Beidou, and then decide the ownership of the flame of the dead. What about Beidou Jun, his self-confidence?


    They subconsciously turned their eyes to Beidou Jun. what is the purpose of this Beidou Jun?


    Does he really want to defeat tens of thousands of people with his own strength?


    But where did he get his courage?


    "Mr. Beidou, do you really think it''s blocking our retreat, and we''re afraid? Hehe, since there''s no way back, then don''t blame us for being rude!" These people in the field, they took a deep breath and said with a ferocious face.


    Until now, they are only a little flustered, but not much flustered.


    There are too many people here, and Beidou Jun is only one person.


    Even with those four people, it''s only five.


    Can these people really stop tens of thousands of them?


    "Hehe, I want to see how you treat me impolitely in my netherworld." The corners of Beidou''s mouth rose slightly and his face was full of sarcasm.


    At present, these people are still full of fantasies. Now, these people don''t know their situation. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s also good for them to turn into their own strength and help themselves refine the real nether world.


    "Do you really think I''m just laying out with the help of the flame of the dead?"


    "You are wrong. My layout has been for 43 years, and you are only the key link."


    "I will quench my real field with your life!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the momentum of Beidou Jun has been raised to the extreme.


    His own momentum is not very terrible, especially compared with the tens of thousands of people in front of him, it is the light of fireflies. However, his momentum was gradually combined with the momentum of Fulong canyon. Now it seems that he is no longer a person, but the whole canyon.


    The violent explosion sounded, and for a time, countless black whirlwinds surged and roared in the whole canyon.


    "Woo!"


    These black whirlwinds are like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Under the shadow of this gloomy scene, these people in the field could not help trembling in their hearts. They only felt that bursts of cold eroded their whole body.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid of him. He''s just playing tricks. What if he has the momentum and blessing of this Canyon? We can still be afraid of him!" At this time, someone took a deep breath and said. But just as his voice fell, the scene suddenly changed.


    It was completely dark all at once.


    At Dayton time, those black whirlwinds turned into countless ghosts, and the whole Fulong Canyon trembled violently. On this ground, a faint purple light rises, and strange runes gradually appear. The whole environment has become very strange, really like a dark hell.


    "This, this, this, we, are we coming to hell?"


    These people in the field, they said tremblingly. Even the man who said not to be afraid just now turned pale. They didn''t believe that Beidou Jun could kill everyone on his own, but now the scene is a little too scary.


    "Is this big dipper going crazy?"


    Many people said in horror. While talking, they kept retreating.


    "Mr. Beidou, do you really want to do this unnatural thing with the power of one person?"


    "Kill me!"


    Beidou Jun stared at them indifferently and said. At this time, the four of the seven sons of Beidou on both sides took a deep breath and suddenly pulled out a dagger.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The dagger was inserted into their respective chests, and their blood gushed out.


    These blood did not flow to the ground, but evolved into terrible bloody Shura in mid air.


    Those bloody shuras came ferociously towards these people in the field at the first time. These shuras have the sound of bloodthirsty roar, and their bodies are all murderous.


    These bloody shuras, only the wolf handsome realm, their own strength is not strong, but these people in the field, no matter how they are killed, these bloody shuras seem to exist immortal.


    This Shura will not die, but they will die!


    For a while, it''s a mess!


    These tens of thousands of people, they are completely in chaos.


    "Damn it! Beidou Jun, do you understand our identity? If you kill us, you will be against the whole werewolf clan! Aren''t you afraid of our revenge?" Someone shouted in despair. The power of tens of thousands of them may not be strong enough, but they have too much power.


    Even those top-grade nobles don''t have the courage to provoke so many forces at once, and is he really not afraid of the Beidou king in front of him?


    "Mr. Beidou, we are willing to take refuge in you. Please don''t kill us." Others begged.


    "Don''t worry about these ghosts. As long as you kill Mr. Beidou, everything will disappear. You, let me kill you!"


    There are also many people who want to meet this pressure and kill Beidou Jun. This world is full of forms, which is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. At this time, there are also many people who have retreated to the crystallization and are still attacking the crystallization to escape from this ghost place.


    The flame of the dead has long been forgotten by them.


    For them, living is the top priority!


    While these people are struggling, Shen Yi and his party have come to the end of huangquan road.


    In front of them, an ancient and simple bridge emerged. The ancient bridge was built in the void, as if connecting two spaces. When they saw the bridge, the spirits of the dead were afraid to step forward.


    "Son Shen Yi, the last time I came here, I didn''t have this strange bridge. Do we have to walk over this bridge to reach the periphery of the ancient battlefield?" Zhang Xing asked with some uneasiness.


    In front of him, this inexplicable bridge made him feel a strange color.


    Other people in Zhangjia, their eyes with a trace of hesitation.


    "The bridge can''t go through." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Can''t walk?"


    There was a look of confusion in the eyes of these people in Zhangjia.


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly. These people in Zhangjia didn''t know, and Shen Yi couldn''t be unclear. The simple bridge in front of us is the legendary bridge of Naihe. However, the bridge of what to do in front of us is just an illusion. It looks like it really exists, but in fact, it is just a fantasy.


    A dreamland, naturally, can''t get through.

 Chapter 1041

    At this time, there was already a mess in the whole Fulong canyon.


    After all, they still have the courage to fight in the face of the real strong enemy, but their hearts are already full of fear in the face of the shadow of the dead and the strange immortal bloody Shura.


    When these tens of thousands of people went here, they were still full of expectation and thought that the flame of the dead might appear in the canyon.


    But now, the flame of the dead appeared, but they encountered such dangerous things.


    The flame of the dead is still floating in the air, and they can only watch.


    "Stop these guys!"


    "What the hell are these tangles?"


    "Ah!"


    Under the impact of the bloody Shura and the dead, many people fell down after screaming, and they were all the bodies that were thrown away at will.


    When they came to the Fulong Canyon, many people had already guessed that the sudden emergence of the flame of the dead might involve some conspiracy. But they don''t believe that someone can do it, someone has the courage to kill thousands of people.


    But now, it seems that someone has done it, and he seems to be able to do it.


    "Boom!"


    The incessant crackling sound is everywhere, and only those who are in this canyon understand how terrible this place is.


    This Fulong canyon has now been refined into its own field.


    There are tens of thousands of them, all of whom are under the oppression of this field and become tied up all at once. The endless undead is full of them, and the ferocious bloody Shura is rampant. These terrible things have no fear at all, and they are all surging madly.


    Many of these people in the field have experienced countless dangers. But in the current environment, I still feel a sense of death.


    "No! We can''t go on like this! If we go on like this, we''ll all fall!"


    "Yes, if we continue like this, we will certainly let Beidou Jun nibble away a little bit."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Now we have to kill Beidou Jun, otherwise we will be trapped here sooner or later!"


    "It''s not easy to kill him?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we still need to unite now to avoid being eaten away by him and think about other things."


    "Good."


    After the initial panic, almost thousands of people have completely turned into corpses, and at this time, many people in the field have calmed down. They began to look for familiar people around them, and familiar people also looked for familiar people.


    Slowly, these people form teams one by one.


    These undead and bloody Shura terror are terrible, but their strength is not very strong after all. When these people formed a team, the threat of these things suddenly became greatly reduced.


    Seeing the effect of this team, it is natural that more people also choose to form a team, and others integrate into the team.


    The division of labor in this team is still a little rough at first. Many times, they will have some panic when they are in danger. However, the situation has gradually become more stable, and these teams are still integrating and gradually evolving into large formations one by one.


    Their cooperation also became tacit understanding at this time. These tens of thousands of people may not be worth mentioning if they are scattered. However, once the strength of these tens of thousands of people is really twisted into a rope, it is estimated that no one can underestimate it.


    Even Beidou Jun can''t do it.


    Beidou Jun frowned slightly and murmured, "these people are very fast."


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, Kaiyang, one of the seven sons of Beidou, flashed away with an ugly face and quietly came to Beidou Jun and said with worry.


    The blood essence in their bodies, the blood color Shura evolved from them, and these undead spirits contained in the nether world are now difficult to pose any threat to these people below. Among these people, there are many magic weapons that can block these undead souls.


    As for those bloody shuras, they have been firmly blocked out.


    These people, they are moving towards themselves in an orderly way.


    "Everything is in my expectation."


    Beidou Jun narrowed his eyes and said faintly. In front of these people, their formation speed is faster than they thought, but they are all in his speculation. He has now laid down the nether world, and he has already calculated any variables.


    "Master, what else do we need to do now?" Kaiyang asked.


    "You just need to watch." When Beidou Jun''s voice fell, he pointed a little.


    "Boom!"


    At his fingertips, a black light flashed, and in an instant, the bloody Shura and the dead disappeared at the same time.


    There was a flash of confusion in Kaiyang''s eyes. These undead still have bloody Shura, but they can stop these people. Now he has taken them back. Aren''t these people uncontrollable?


    At the same time that the idea came to Kaiyang''s mind, the expression of the people who were together was also slightly stunned. They obviously don''t understand why Beidou Jun drew out his own killing move at this time. They stared at Beidou Jun warily to see if he had any conspiracy.


    Just at this time, I saw Beidou Jun constantly making knots in the air. At the same time, the canyon suddenly trembled slightly, and soon the trembling became more and more intense.


    "Not good!"


    "He can''t go on like this!"


    The faces of these people in the field changed slightly. They didn''t understand what Beidou Jun was going to do, but they knew that the other party would not do anything good. They just wanted to come forward, but on the ground, they suddenly cracked cracks.


    These gaps are like big mouths of blood. The thousands of bodies that fell just now were swallowed at once.


    "Gudu, gudu!"


    It''s like something boiling on the ground.


    "Stop him!"


    The momentum of these people in the field also gushed out. They have never seen such strange things as the ground swallowing corpses. The momentum of these people has been raised to the extreme and suppressed towards the Beidou king.


    Under the suppression of this momentum, Beidou Jun has been pressed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded, and in the gap, the black magma flowed out in a flash. These magma also raised a bunch of flames, which directly ignited the void, but in the blink of an eye, the Fulong Canyon suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    These black magma and the flame are the power refined by Beidou Jun by using the bodies of thousands of people who fell just now.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    "This is an array!"


    "Mr. Beidou, he evolved this place into his own field, and he also arranged array methods in his own field?"


    "Isn''t this, this, this, etc. The Art of arranging array killing moves in the field lost?"


    Among the crowd, there were people who understood the purpose of Beidou. They said in horror one by one, and the fear in their eyes could not be concealed at all. At this time, I saw childe Zhang and childe Li who had just broken the array at the Fulong canyon. Their faces turned pale.


    "This, this is really an array in the field!"


    "Does this array really exist?"


    The two of them had a trill.


    You should understand that in the array, they can boast. In the younger generation, few people can beat them. However, now when they see the array arranged by Beidou Jun, they can better understand the terrible implication.


    It is precisely because they are experts that they can know better than others that the Beidou king is good in the array.


    "It''s impossible. There''s absolutely no such array in the wasteland!" Childe Zhang said in a cold sweat.


    "But if this is not the array in the domain, what is it?"


    "I..."


    It''s not that they doubt the authenticity of this array, but that the array in front of them is really beyond their imagination. The two of them didn''t say they could do Beidou Jun, but they couldn''t imagine that this array could really be arranged.


    "But isn''t this array only recorded in ancient books in ancient times?" The childe said hoarsely.


    That childe Li also murmured to himself, "this array is definitely not our wasteland array!"


    What they said is true. It''s really not an array in the wasteland!


    This array is the refining array that Beidou Jun got when he got the ancient books that arranged the nether world. This kind of array may be just so in Shen Yi''s eyes, but in the barren land where the original array method itself is barren, it naturally appears to be very precious.


    "Gentlemen, is this array difficult to break? What should we do now?"


    When seeing the expressions of Childe Zhang and childe Li, the people around them couldn''t help asking nervously.


    The two of them looked at each other with a look of despair in their eyes. The other side''s array has been out. There''s really no way to do it without their array attainments. Even the top array masters in the werewolf family are estimated to have nothing to do in the face of this array.


    For the two of them, this array is completely unsolvable.


    Now in this Fulong Canyon, it is no longer simply the other party''s field, but also turned into a sea of fire, and it still comes from the fire of hell that can burn the divine consciousness.


    What they werewolves are good at is the cultivation of the body, and what they fear most is such flames!


    If Beidou Jun wants to, he can really incinerate all the people in the field in a quarter of an hour.


    Now these people in their field can only place all their hopes on Beidou Jun. they just have a big plot and want to use their identity to do something, rather than really kill them.

 Chapter 1042

    Now these people in Fulong Canyon still don''t believe this scene.


    They had already formed an array and found a way to crack the bloody Shura and the undead of each other. Why is the situation so bad now?


    At this time, in a corner outside the Fulong Canyon, Shen Yi''s eyes were calmly staring at the illusory Naihe bridge in front of him. The Naihe bridge looks simple and strange, and Shen Yi has seen too much. For him, breaking is just a matter of snapping fingers.


    However, Shen Yi needs to break things in the other party''s field without disturbing the Beidou king, which is more difficult.


    Of course, this is just a lot of time for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stood quietly in front of the Naihe bridge and took out several array flags from the spirit ring. The stars fell on the array flags and kept practicing. After almost a hundred breaths, Shen Yi has tempered twelve array flags.


    "Son Shen Yi, do you want to set up an array?" Zhang Xing asked curiously.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I need to use an array to cover the other party''s exploration." Shen Yi kept controlling the flag falling while he was talking. While the flag was falling, the breath on it quickly integrated and directly covered the Naihe bridge.


    On this flag, there is a breath at the same time, which is the same as the Naihe bridge.


    This is a small magic array arranged by Shen Yi, who just borrowed the twelve array flags. In the opponent''s field, you can lay an array without letting him notice. It is estimated that only Shen Yi can do it.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Can we go inside now?" These people in Zhangjiakou looked excited one by one.


    Can we now enter the periphery of this ancient battlefield and rob the flame of the dead?


    For them, there is not much extravagance to get the flame of the dead, and it is enough to think of a glance.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He just flicked his fingers. He saw a golden light falling, no seal, no flag, and no other measures. When he saw the Naihe bridge floating in the air just now, it disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared just now.


    While the Naihe bridge disappeared, an entrance appeared in place.


    These people in Zhangjia flash a confused color in their eyes. Is it so simple?


    They just saw that Shen Yi was also a flag for sacrificing and practicing the array, and looked very careful. What mystery did they think that Shen Yi would break it so easily?


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Zhang Xing''s face changed. He only felt that there was an inexplicable pressure, confined in his own meridians, and a momentum to crush him, which oppressed him. Under the pressure of this momentum, his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" These people in Zhangjia asked nervously.


    Zhang Xing is the backbone of their trip. Once there is any accident in Zhang Xing, I''m afraid their Zhangjia will be finished.


    "I have nothing to do. This is prohibition and suppression. It seems that there is already prohibition and suppression here." Zhang hang said in a cold sweat, holding himself back from kneeling.


    Just now, there was a Naihe bridge on the huangquan Road, which has isolated all the prohibitions here. Now that the bridge has disappeared, the prohibition has naturally come. This prohibition can suppress the strong above the wolf handsome level and come to this place, and Zhang Xing is already the strong of the wolf king.


    Under this prohibition, Zhang Xing naturally encountered serious repression.


    However, it is still in the Yellow Spring Road, and the prohibition here has not reached the limit. Otherwise, Zhang Xing may not be as simple as trembling.


    Zhang Xing was prepared to bring the people of Zhang Jia here instead of going in this time. However, because of the existence of the Yellow Spring Road and Shen Yi leading the way, and the prohibition has never appeared, he came here.


    But now we have reached the limit.


    If he goes further, Zhang Xing believes that even if no one kills himself, he will fall into this prohibition.


    Zhang Xing shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go on. You remember, after a while, when you enter there, everything should be based on the orders of Childe Shen Yi. If there are unauthorized actors, they will be dealt with according to family law!"


    "We understand."


    These people in Zhangjia took a deep breath and said.


    Shen Yi''s character seems too cold and arrogant in their eyes, but others are still trustworthy.


    "Young master Shen Yi, they are tired of you." Zhang Xing said politely to Shen Yi.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He glanced at these people calmly. Then he said calmly, "since we are walking together, I can give you a chance to continue to follow me. However, when we get to the canyon in a moment, there are many dangers in it. There is something I want to say in front."


    These people of Zhang Jia and Zhang Xing all looked at Shen Yi.


    "If someone doesn''t want to respect my orders, you can leave without permission now. At least you can save your life if you leave now. But if you follow me and enter into it, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This secret road is the Yellow Spring Road, which itself is the secret of these people in Zhangjia. If it weren''t for the Zhangjia people, Shen Yi might not be able to find this secret way. Without this secret way, Shen Yi would have some little trouble when he came to the Fulong canyon.


    It is very likely that Shen Yi will not come.


    Along the way, many of these people in Zhangjia are thinking carefully, but on specific matters, at least they have not offended Shen Yi. Shen Yi doesn''t bother to argue with them, but if these people don''t know good or bad when they enter Fulong Canyon later, Shen Yi won''t be half polite.


    "I, we understand." At this time, these people in Zhangjia nodded hurriedly.


    Now they are facing imminent danger. Even if there are careful thinkers, now they dare not easily express their careful thoughts.


    "Now that you all understand, let''s go."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Zhang''s colleagues were ready to come forward, but Shen Yi stopped them.


    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean?" Someone in Zhangjia asked.


    "This is not the real entrance yet." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "This is not the entrance yet?"


    These people in Zhang Jia''s eyes were puzzled. Even Zhang Xing stared at Shen Yi strangely.


    In front of the entrance, it looks like a real entrance, and there is also a simple smell in it. It seems that there is really a large space in it, but it is actually just a fantasy. Such a dreamland can hide others, but it can''t hide Shen Yi.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s divine consciousness has been explored. The real entrance is just hidden in the crack.


    Shen Yi''s divine consciousness explored it and soon found the position of the entrance.


    "Is this the real entrance?" Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    This entrance of Fulong Canyon really surprised Shen Yi.


    Now the entrance has also been blocked by the array, and the array here is far more mysterious than the one outside blocking the gate of Fulong canyon.


    The array at the door was originally left to others by Mr. Beidou.


    But the array here, but Beidou Jun really wants to use the power of the array to block some people who may destroy his plan.


    However, for Shen Yi, it''s not difficult to crack this array. Shen Yi explored his divine sense in it. His divine sense fell on the flag of this array, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now he can break this array at any time.


    It''s estimated that only Shen Yi can crack the array with the skill of divine consciousness.


    Regardless of others, whether they have the ability of Shen Yi and whether their divine consciousness is strong enough to break the array. The key is that this divine sense needs to be infallible to crack the array, because once it fails, it will also cause great damage to the divine sense of the person who breaks the array.


    In this world, only those who have far more array skills than the array setter can have the courage to break the array by using such array breaking skills.


    "Son Shen Yi, have you found the entrance?" Someone in Zhangjia asked nervously.


    "I''ve found it." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi takes a deep breath. The true Qi in his body has spread over the flag, and the star inflammation has restrained Shen Yi''s divine consciousness and is ready to break this array at any time.

 Chapter 1043

    When Shen Yi was ready to break the battle array, he saw it in the Fulong canyon.


    At this time, the overwhelming fire of hell has fallen, which reflects the gloom and terror of the whole space. Those flames with a chill, they perfectly integrate the Yin and evil, and the burning heat of the flames into one, and these flames evolve by themselves in mid air.


    Those flames don''t look fierce, but they seem to be everywhere and fill the whole space.


    In this space, as long as it is people, they get involved with the flame. From the inside to the outside, they will soon become a fireman.


    "God, are these sacred fires?"


    "No! No!"


    These people scream in pain one by one, and while these people scream, they will unconsciously jump on the people around them. When these people who let fall on the ground touch the flame, their bodies are also burned.


    These tens of thousands of people are enough to flatten an ordinary nobleman, but in the flames, some people keep falling.


    At this time, for them, don''t say they want to form an array and kill Beidou Jun again. It''s extravagant hope that they can live a little longer.


    "Lord Beidou, we didn''t have any resentment at all, but we came here because of the flame of the dead. Now I, we don''t want the flame of the dead, and I, Zhang Jia, am willing to give half of the natural materials and earth treasures in my family in exchange for our lives. Please forgive us this time, sir!"


    "Our Yan family is the vassal family of the noble Bai family, Beidou Jun. if you kill us, the Bai family will certainly not let you go. Beidou Jun, as long as you are willing to let me go this time, we will certainly write down this kindness, and I am willing to offer the treasure of our Bai family!"


    "Mr. Beidou, I''m willing to take refuge in you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please let me go."


    "Can anyone help me? Wait!"


    "As long as someone can save me, I am willing to be a slave and servant for generations!"


    These people, they cried out in despair one by one, while the people around them were still falling down. The flame in the sky is still burning. The flame doesn''t need anything. They burn as if it was this space.


    The flames are intertwined among them, and almost every inch of space is the shadow of these flames.


    There were about 10000 people in the field just now, and now almost half of them have been incinerated into nothingness. The dust turned from their bones accumulated a layer of bone powder on the ground. In the floating of the flame, these bone powder also scattered all over the sky.


    "Master, is this your real layout?" Kaiyang said excitedly.


    These people, their array can block the dead and bloody Shura, but how can they block the flame and the fire of hell? This flame is everywhere, and no matter magic tools or other things, as long as they are contaminated with the fire of hell, they will all be burned into nothingness.


    "My netherworld is almost finished." The corners of Beidou Jun''s mouth rose slightly, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He seems to have seen that he has refined the appearance of the nether world. Once the nether world is practiced, this world can receive the power of his divine consciousness. At that time, he will have a field of people, and in this field, even the wolf respected the strong, he is not afraid.


    Although the wasteland is large, where can I go?


    Beidou Jun has almost imagined that he will be surrounded by beautiful women and run amok in the future.


    Other people who are still alive in the field, their faces are full of despair, watching the people around them fall into the flames one by one, and they are also waiting for death in despair.


    Boom!


    In the air, suddenly, a crack sounded.


    These originally desperate people, their eyes couldn''t help staring, subconsciously looked over.


    "Huh?"


    Beidou Jun''s eyebrows were also locked, and he looked at it subconsciously. At this time, in his sight, he saw a hill not far away, which suddenly burst. While the hill burst, people emerged one by one.


    In this group, their leader is Shen Yi!


    Just now, Shen Yi used his divine sense to break these arrays directly. At the same time, the jiuxiao Wu Qi in his body spread out and completely smashed the hill in front of them. Therefore, there was the shocking scene just now.


    Under the incredible gaze of these people, a group of people came in slowly.


    "Someone is coming?"


    "Ha ha, are you here to save us? These brothers, as long as you are willing to save us, I will thank you very much!"


    "We are saved, we are saved!"


    These people have experienced the initial consternation, and now they have quickly recovered. Many of them are full of excitement, and many others cry with joy.


    They had no hope at all, but unexpectedly, now hope suddenly came. In fact, they don''t know whether these people can really save themselves, but if the other party comes out in this way from that position, the strength must be good.


    Beidou Jun now looks gloomy. His layout was foolproof, but he never thought that someone had destroyed his layout at this critical moment!


    At the same time that the hill was broken, the dark atmosphere he arranged in the Fulong Canyon is now also scattered.


    At this time, those terrible hellfires just now are not as terrible as they were just now.


    Beidou Jun had just extracted the power of the Yellow Spring Road and condensed such terrible flames. Now most of the power of these flames has returned to the yellow spring road.


    "Boy, how dare you break my big deal?" Beidou Jun said ferociously.


    When Tianxuan and Tianshu fell, Beidou Jun knew that there were people on his huangquan Road, and their strength was still very strong.


    However, he believed that he would be able to kill these ten thousand people before these people came, and at that time, he would cooperate with the evil spirit of ten thousand creatures. Even if the wolf respected the strong, he would have the strength to fight. After all, the prohibition of this ancient battlefield is only an ordinary prohibition. If there are wolves and strong people fighting for serious injuries, it is also possible to come here under pressure.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the person who came was not wolf Zun, but just a wolf general, and it was only one step away from the real refining of the nether world!


    "The Yellow Spring Road and the nether world are all arranged by you?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Do you even recognize that there are netherworld areas in the huangquan road?" A touch of horror flashed in Beidou Jun''s eyes.


    This is the news he got from the meteorite, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him should be clear.


    However, soon Beidou Jun took a deep breath. He didn''t understand how the other party recognized them, but the top priority now is to kill these people.


    Now his netherworld has swallowed up thousands of people, as long as Shen Yi and his party can be killed. So it''s not difficult for Beidou to use the power contained in the nether world to continue to forcibly devour thousands of other people.


    As long as your nether world is refined, all the problems will be solved!


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to destroy my great event, I will refine your life and fall into hell forever." Beidou Jun said angrily that he had already hated Shen Yi to the bone. As his voice fell, his momentum surged up.


    These people in the Fulong Canyon opened their eyes one by one.


    They just felt the terror of Beidou Jun''s layout. They were all trapped in each other''s conspiracy, but they didn''t know much about Beidou Jun''s specific strength. When the momentum of Beidou Jun showed, they realized that the strength of the other party was so strong.


    On the top of Beidou Jun''s head, those evil spirits and the most evil breath from his own evil cultivation rushed towards Shen Yi''s head with the fire of hell in the dark field.


    "This..."


    Shen Yi hasn''t made any moves yet, and the Zhangjia people next to Shen Yi have changed their faces and dodged one by one.


    "Boy, you killed all three of my men? Now that you understand that this is a dead end, but you still come from the way of seeking death, you''re welcome to modify me. Boy, you have also become my power in refining the nether world." The Big Dipper roared.


    Boom!


    The countless murderous breath formed a state of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    These people in the field only saw this terrible scene. The power of the earth that day was under the control of each other.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Isn''t the restraint here able to imprison all the wolf handsome and strong? But the breath of the Beidou king, let alone the wolf handsome, I''m afraid the wolf king may not be as strong as him?"


    These people were shocked one by one and said that many people''s bodies trembled slightly, while these people in Zhangjia sat on the ground trembling one by one. Under the influence of this momentum, they couldn''t stand.


    They came here with full confidence. They thought it was empty, but they didn''t expect thousands of people!


    They didn''t see the scene of tens of thousands of people. If they saw it, they would be more afraid now.


    If there were only a large number of people, they would not be so afraid, but before they could return to God, the strong momentum had been pressed on their heads. They will face such a frightening scene. They have already been frightened.


    Beidou Jun''s murderous intention clearly points to Shen Yi, but it seems to fall on their heads.


    "Boy, die!"


    Beidou Jun''s whole person flashed. He had emerged in front of Shen Yi with his momentum, and his mouth had a cruel smile. Seeing Shen Yi motionless, he thought that Shen Yi had been completely stunned, and a touch of sarcasm had been raised on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, I raised my gun slowly, and I was too close to my eyes.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, and when the voice fell, a golden light, like a golden black across the sky, suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1044

    These people in the field, they have now escaped the deadly threat, but they are still in the panic just now and have not fully recovered.


    The hell fire all over the sky has lost its power to incinerate everything, but these flames are still there. Those flames blocked all the fields around them. Now their momentum condenses in one place, but they can barely block these hellfires.


    But in the flames all over the sky, they want to break through the entrance blocked by colorful crystal stones and escape from the Fulong Canyon for a time.


    Now, they can only place all their hopes on the people who suddenly killed in front of them.


    Specifically, it is placed on Shen Yi!


    They stared expectantly at Shen Yi in the air. At this time, they saw that the Beidou king in front of Shen Yi had a ferocious smile on his mouth, and the momentum of his body was threatening the potential of heaven and earth in Fulong Canyon, and the fire of hell also flashed around him.


    These various kinds of momentum are condensed in one place, with a towering killing intention, which is only more than Zhang away from Shen Yi.


    These ordinary people in the field, just looking at this momentum, they felt bursts of palpitations, and some people felt a burst of pain in their eyes. If such a killing intention is aimed at them, it is estimated that they will collapse before the Beidou King arrives?


    However, in front of this strong killing intention, Shen Yi''s expression did not change. His eyes narrowed slightly. The raised gun was too far away, and there was a flashing golden light. This beam of golden light was like the dawn, and the endless breath surged from the front of his gun, standing in front of the momentum of Beidou Jun.


    "Break it for me."


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    As his voice fell.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided together, and Beidou Jun''s face changed slightly.


    Originally, he thought that he had condensed his momentum to the extreme. He didn''t say that he could directly suppress Shen Yi, but there was still no problem to repel it. At that time, he could take the opportunity to suppress the other party. You should understand that even if you haven''t completely refined the netherworld, you can use the power in it.


    With the blessing of this power, his strength was much better than that of the outside world, but he soon realized that he was wrong.


    Under this violent impact, Beidou Jun felt a burning feeling running towards him, while Shen Yi standing in front of him did not move.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Beidou Jun''s expression was slightly frozen. This Shen Yi was just the power of the wolf general realm, and the power he just burst out was really just the power of the wolf general realm.


    But how did he stop himself and stand still?


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun was stuck on the ground.


    Beidou Jun also fell on the ground at this time, but before he could recover, countless vines had spread under his feet and twined towards him. Beidou Jun''s face was slightly stunned. He was evil cultivation. The cultivation skills were strange and extraordinary, but he had never seen such strange moves.


    Spreading vines on the ground?


    Is this really the skill of werewolf cultivation?


    At this time, he suddenly felt an absurd feeling in his heart, as if the man in front of him was not a werewolf, but something like a human race recorded in ancient books. Only those Terrans who are good at cultivating aura can cultivate their own moves by using the power of heaven and earth?


    Of course, the idea just flashed by.


    The other people in the field stared at the scene in front of them. The power of the two people almost broke their common sense.


    They are all young geniuses of various families. They have not seen the confrontation between the strong. Whether Shen Yi or Beidou Jun, they are not the strongest they met, but the two people in front of them are definitely the strangest they met.


    This big dipper, every move, heaven and earth move for it.


    His skill is one-of-a-kind and has earth shaking ability, which makes the werewolves who are usually only good at body training and mainly focus on body feel incredible.


    But Shen Yi''s performance surprised them even more.


    This Shen Yi doesn''t have the power of heaven and earth to borrow, but he is like a sharp sword, and he can pierce the sky by himself.


    "Boy, your strength really surprised me, but do you really think you can trap me with only a little heresy? Dream!" At this time, the vines on the ground had spread on Beidou Jun''s legs. These vines were still shining with metal luster, as if indestructible, but Beidou Jun just snorted coldly.


    He didn''t believe that these little vines could really trap himself.


    In his eyes, Shen Yi''s moves are strange, but they are just strange.


    The realm of the other party is far from enough to threaten himself. After all, the place he is staying now is his field, and he has practiced for decades. If it weren''t for the netherworld, the current Beidou Jun is definitely not just a new wolf handsome state, but is likely to break through the wolf king and reach the wolf respect state early.


    To understand, the realm of wolf respect is unattainable to ordinary people, but it is not difficult for Beidou Jun.


    In the evil cultivation, Beidou Jun''s talent is also among the best. Before he turned into evil cultivation, he is also the favored son of heaven among the younger generation. However, after a disaster of extermination, he was lucky to survive, and then he embarked on the road of evil repair.


    "Let go!"


    Beidou Jun snorted coldly. When the voice fell, his legs made a slight effort.


    But at this time, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that under his freedom, the vine was still firmly wrapped around his legs, and the thread did not move.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    An accident flashed in Beidou Jun''s eyes.


    The vines summoned by the other party are several times stronger than they thought.


    At this time, the thousands of people in the canyon continued to stare here. Originally, when they saw Shen Yi, they placed their hope on Shen Yi, but they really didn''t have much trust in Shen Yi. The main reason is that Shen Yi''s realm is too weak. He is just a wolf.


    Among them, there are many wolves who are handsome and strong.


    These wolves are handsome and strong. In the nether realm of Beidou Jun, they all have to wait for death. What can he do as a wolf?


    But now they really have no choice but to place their hope on Shen Yi.


    They thought Shen Yi could only hold on for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the scene in front of them was really beyond their imagination. Not to mention that Shen Yi shot back Beidou Jun just now, but only that now, there are vines spreading out at Beidou Jun''s feet, and he even trapped them in place.


    "This man is interesting. You say he won''t really be able to defeat Beidou Jun?"


    "It''s hard to say whether he can defeat Beidou Jun, but I think it''s no problem for him to stop Beidou Jun for a moment. Shall we?"


    "This is our only chance!"


    The eyes of these people could not help but flash a look of hope, and many of them looked at each other.


    Now Beidou Jun has trapped Shen Yi, and only Kaiyang and other four people are standing by them.


    After all, these four men are only the hands of Beidou Jun. they can control the nether world, but they can''t do it at all. If you take this opportunity to kill these four people, won''t you have a chance to escape?


    As for their escape, Shen Yi''s life and death are completely out of their consideration.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we..."


    "You can''t miss it!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the thousands of people who had gradually calmed down surged up at almost the same time.


    The momentum of these people condensed in one place and went straight to Kaiyang, one of the seven sons of the Big Dipper. At this time, Kaiyang and the four of them were staring at Beidou Jun nervously. When they saw their master, they had not taken Shen Yi down. They felt a little bad in their hearts.


    As they prayed that nothing would happen at this time, they saw that thousands of people had rushed towards them.

 Chapter 1045

    "Not good!"


    The faces of the four of them changed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    Now they have ignored the reaction speed of these people. Why did they rush to themselves at this time? The top priority now is to stop them.


    If these thousands of people really rush out of the Fulong Canyon, there will be no chance to find such a chance again. Without these thousands of lives, the netherworld can only be half refined, and their decades of hard waiting will come to naught.


    "We must stop them!"


    "If they leave, we won''t have the face to see our master again without saying whether the master will let us go, even if the master doesn''t blame us."


    "That''s all we want!"


    The four men took a deep breath at the same time, flashed a decisive color in their eyes, and directly mobilized all the momentum in their body. Moreover, they took out the array plate controlling the dark field in Fulong Canyon, quickly mobilized the power of heaven and earth here, and suppressed these people who rushed directly to themselves.


    I saw that these hellfires were burned again, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into flame storms and rushed to these thousands of people.


    Under the sweeping of the flame storm, the space seemed to tremble slightly,.


    Boom!


    These flame storms suddenly hit the momentum of thousands of people, and the whole volon Canyon suddenly trembled.


    In the light of the fire, the expressions of these thousands of people have become faint and full of strange colors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now it''s life or death, just look at now! At this time, we don''t want to retreat, because we have no way to retreat! Now there is only one way in front of us, that is to kill them, otherwise we will fall!"


    "No one can save us now. We have to save ourselves!"


    "We have thousands of people. Can we be afraid of the four of them?"


    These people roared, facing the fire of hell towards the Kaiyang, and the four of them came. When their bodies hit the Hellfire, several people burned them to nothingness on the spot, but more people came fearlessly.


    The battle between Shen Yi and Beidou Jun is not divided, and these people and the four people of Kaiyang, specifically, the battle between the power of thousands of them and the power contained in the nether world has also been opened. The scene here is far more tragic than Shen Yi and them.


    At this time, in fact, there are many people who are arriving at the entrance of Fulong Canyon one after another. The news of the flame of the dead attracted more than 10000 people. But when they arrived one after another, they had already been sealed by the colorful crystal stone.


    Facing the colorful crystal stone, they became helpless for a time.


    When these people were regretting that they had come a hundred times, they saw that there was a constant explosion of thunder in the canyon.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What are they doing here?"


    "What''s going on here is too much noise, isn''t it?"


    "Is there a fight inside?"


    These people were shocked and said that there was a lot of noise here. In the blockade of colorful crystal stones, the earth shaking news could be spread out. It can be seen that there must not be a small dispute.


    Is it true that there is the flame of the dead, and these people are fighting for the flame of the dead?


    But the crux of the problem is that they can''t make such a noise in the scuffle of 10000 people, can they?


    "No, it seems that something unexpected has happened in the volon canyon. I''m afraid there''s more than just a flame of the dead."


    "If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we''ll regret it all our life."


    "We still have to open the entrance of the canyon. No matter there is the flame of the dead in the Fulong Canyon, it''s worthless for us to wait so hard."


    "But a mage came forward just now. The blocked array is far beyond the scope they can crack."


    "Since they can''t open it, we''ll use our strength to break the entrance directly!"


    At this time, someone took a deep breath, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. While the voice fell, the power in his body gushed out and hit the spar. Under his impact, the colorful crystal stone still stood there without shaking at all.


    However, this move of his gave many people a reminder.


    Yes!


    This array of mages can''t be broken, but any array has its own limit. Why don''t they break this seal completely?


    They don''t believe that this crystal stone can really block the constant attacks of so many people in the field.


    For a time, many people rushed to the entrance of the Fulong Canyon, and the power in their bodies also hit the colorful crystal stone. Slowly, under their impact, I saw the colorful spar trembling.


    "The seal of this colorful spar has moved?"


    "Ha ha, there is hope, there is really hope!"


    As soon as these people''s eyes lit up, they suddenly became happy. The strength in their bodies gushed out again and accelerated towards the blockade of the colorful spar. While these people were doing their best, a group of people were standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Within three meters of their pedestrian, there was no one standing.


    When others see them, they subconsciously hide aside. If Shen Yi and those people from Zhang Jia were here, they would be able to recognize them. This group of people in front of us is no one else, just Prince Chen''s group of people. Now they have also come to the entrance of Fulong canyon.


    "Young master Wang, are you sure that Shen Yi boy will be in this Canyon?" Someone asked with a frown.


    Prince Chen is only interested in the flame of the dead, but not much. His goal this time is Shen Yi. He came to find Shen Yi.


    "If he''s not in the canyon, where else can he be? He must have come for the flame of the dead this time, and the flame of the dead is almost clear in the volon canyon."


    Prince Chen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "he will not miss such an opportunity. If Shen Yi is not in the canyon, he must be outside. But we have just checked it. Have you ever seen the shadow of Shen Yi?"


    "No."


    The men shook their heads hesitantly.


    Just now, they have been secretly searching in the crowd for a long time, but they have never seen Shen Yi, those people in Zhangjia, or the shadow of any one of them.


    Shen Yi''s whereabouts are easy to hide, but there are so many Zhangjia people that it is impossible to hide them all.


    "Young master Wang, but I''m afraid we are not the opponent of Shen Yi." Someone frowned and said, "even if we find him, we also have no way?"


    "When did I say we were going to deal with him personally? As long as we find his trace, Qing Yijian will kill him." Wang Zichen said with a grim smile.


    "Young master Wang, can Jun Mo Ao really invite Qing Yijian over?" Someone asked at this time. They know very well that if they use their own strength to deal with Shen Yi, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg and seek their own death.


    In the face of Shen Yi, they couldn''t say a complete word. Now their hopes have all been placed on Jun Mo Ao.


    "With my token, Qing Yijian will definitely come." Prince Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The impact sound of these people was still ringing. Prince Chen also stopped talking, but looked at the seal of the colorful crystal stone. When their strength hit the colorful crystal stone blocking the Fulong Canyon, the trembling sound kept ringing.


    "Prince."


    Just at this time, suddenly a rapid sound sounded.


    Wang Zichen and others, they looked over calmly, and saw that at this time, Jun Mo Ao rushed over with excitement on his face. When he saw that Jun Mo Ao was just a person, Prince Chen frowned slightly and said, "Jun Mo Ao, didn''t I ask you to invite someone? Where is the person you invited now?"


    "Prince, Qingyi sword has come." Jun Mo Ao said excitedly.


    "Coming?"


    Wang Zichen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his originally wrinkled eyebrows stiffened, and the whole person''s expression stiffened on his face. At this time, he only felt a cold killing intention locked on himself.


    Under the cover of this killing intention, as long as you have any subtle action, this killing intention will evolve into a real killing move and fall on him.


    "Prince Chen, the target you asked me to kill is within this Canyon?" At this time, a cold sound sounded.


    "Qing, Qing Yijian?"


    Wang Zichen pressed the excitement in his heart and looked around.


    But at this time, there were people all around, and he couldn''t see any strange people at all. At this time, the cold voice sounded again: "young master Wang, you don''t have to find me. I won''t let you find me. Even if you ask all the people here, you can''t find me. The target you asked me to kill is in this Canyon?"


    "Exactly."


    The excited look on Wang Zichen''s face was about to continue talking, but he didn''t expect the cold voice to ring again: "I see. When the canyon breaks open, I will kill him." When the man finished this sentence, he completely lost any breath.


    If everything had not been true just now, Prince Chen really doubted whether Qing Yijian had really come.

 Chapter 1046

    Outside this Fulong Canyon, there is now a surge of people.


    At this time, these people are still bombarding the entrance of the Fulong Canyon sealed with colorful crystal stones. The seals here still look unbreakable, but in fact, everyone in the field knows that as long as there is enough time, these seals can''t stop them.


    Inside the Fulong Canyon, there was also a mess at this time.


    Beidou Jun''s infallible plan was originally expected. He did not hesitate to take out the flame of the dead, which he had treasured for a long time. Moreover, he set up this snare against thousands of families. Now there is a faint sign that he is about to lose control.


    "Damn it!"


    Beidou Jun looked gloomy and saw that the crowd surging in the Fulong canyon had made a mess, and his four men had now forced thousands of people to retreat to the corner.


    At this time, Kaiyang and the four of them were constantly controlling the netherworld.


    Under their control, countless forces have spread to them, but even with the blessing of the nether world, they can barely restrain these people. However, the footsteps of these people are still moving forward. Facing the continuous attack of thousands of people, the four of them in Kaiyang have long been on the verge of collapse.


    "Master, I can''t. If it goes on like this, we''re afraid we can''t hold on." Kaiyang said bitterly.


    "Hold on for another quarter of an hour." Beidou Jun said gloomily.


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, an explosion sounded, which came from the entrance of the Fulong Canyon sealed.


    Outside Fulong Canyon, the seal there is also slowly collapsing.


    "Ha ha! Now people outside are breaking the seal of the entrance. As long as the seal is broken, we will be all right!" These people in the field are excited one by one.


    "Yes, we''ll just hold on for a while!"


    These people have no despair in their eyes, but full of hope. Now they only feel that their whole body is full of strength. Beidou Jun took a deep breath. He forced himself to calm down. The priority now is not these people, but the young man in front of him.


    As long as there is no obstruction from this young man, he still has a chance!


    When he was staring at Shen Yi, Shen Yi was also staring at him calmly.


    "Boy, are there no grievances between us?" Beidou Jun said coldly.


    "No injustice, no hatred." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Since we have no grievances and no enmity, why do you have to make trouble with me?" Beidou Jun said ferociously.


    When he was facing Shen Yi just now, he clearly had a feeling that as long as his strength could be stronger, he could completely suppress and kill him. However, their own strength is always a little worse at the critical moment. This feeling of powerlessness really makes people particularly angry.


    At this time, Beidou Jun''s complexion has turned iron blue.


    He had an ominous premonition that hung over his head like a haze.


    He understands that if this goes on, his layout in recent decades is likely to fall short of success.


    "Boy, I can give you a chance now. If you retreat now, I can ignore the fall of my three men, and give you the flame of the dead." As he spoke, he pointed to the flame of the dead floating in mid air.


    When he pointed to the flame of the dead, the flame of the dead jumped back and forth twice.


    "Boy, I admit that your strength is a little stronger than I thought. I think it''s difficult to kill you in a short time. But I think you also understand that if I''m desperate, you''ll die. At that time, my dark field will fail in refining, but you will also fall!"


    Beidou Jun took a deep breath. He stared at Shen Yi ferociously and said, "there was not much hatred between us. Now I have given you the flame of the dead. There''s no need to separate life and death?" When his voice fell, the faces of these already hopeful people in the field changed slightly.


    This, this Beidou gentleman is compromising to Shen Yi?


    They really didn''t expect that Beidou Jun would choose to compromise at this critical time!


    The request put forward by Beidou Jun did not care about the original hatred, but only said to give out the flame of the dead. Even they were slightly moved. You should understand that they have no friendship with Shen Yi.


    Besides, they can see that Beidou Jun is not really unable to defeat Shen Yi, but the situation here is a little special. Beidou Jun just doesn''t want to delay.


    At this time, if the time is delayed too long, it will be very disadvantageous to Beidou Jun.


    If Shen Yi refuses, he will completely force Beidou Jun to a dead end and force Beidou Jun to work hard.


    Thousands of people in the field stared at Shen Yi with worried faces. If they were Shen Yi, would they promise?


    But in this case, thousands of people will fall!


    "Young master, don''t promise him! The Big Dipper king is an evil cult. How many people do you think are trustworthy in this evil cult? We are all members of major families. As long as you can save us, we promise to remember today''s saving grace forever."


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t trust him, childe! As long as you can kill him, we are not only willing to offer the flame of the dead, but also we have other rewards!"


    "Childe, there are thousands of lives here. You can''t ignore it."


    These people in the field, one by one, beg to stare at Shen Yi. This netherworld is very special. This field is not for one person, but for all people. Beidou Jun may not be able to integrate this field to suppress Shen Yi, but he can suppress them all.


    This is why thousands of them are not as effective as Shen Yi.


    If there is no Shen Yi, and Beidou Jun controls the netherworld himself, their thousands of people are really lambs to be slaughtered. They will die.


    But at this time, those people in Zhangjia had a look of excitement in their eyes.


    What does the life and death of these thousands of people have to do with them? Their eyes only have the flame of the dead!


    As for what they just promised, as long as they kill Beidou, they will offer the flame of the dead at that time. In the view of these people in Zhangjia, it makes no sense at all, because Shen Yi can take the flame of the dead and leave now.


    As for the Big Dipper, is his words true to his word?


    That''s not the point at all!


    If Mr. Beidou''s words are not credible, then the words of these thousands of people will be credible?


    Besides, they can take the flame of the dead and leave immediately. At that time, even if the Beidou king wants to target them again, they have already been out of the periphery of the ancient battlefield. The wasteland is vast. They don''t believe in Beidou. They can really come to the door.


    This time, Beidou Jun killed 10000 people and offended thousands of families. It''s still unclear whether he will have a chance to retaliate against these people in the future.


    In their view, there is no need to hesitate.


    "Son Shen Yi, promise him! What''s worth considering about this matter?"


    "This is the flame of the dead. As long as we can get the flame of the dead, everything else is a small matter. What does the life and death of these thousands of people have to do with us?"


    These people in Zhangjiakou, one by one, said excitedly to Shen Yi.


    When seeing these people in Zhangjia, the thousands of people in the field had a look of resentment in their eyes and wanted to eat their lives.


    Beidou Jun narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Yi. He said confidently and calmly, "this little friend, have you considered it clearly now? These thousands of people are of great use to me, and the flame of the dead is really useless to me."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the others in the audience.


    These people clenched their fists tightly one by one. In the eyes of Beidou Jun, they were just usable natural materials and earth treasures, which was a great insult to them.


    "If you agree to this, we''ll get what we need. It''s a matter of double benefit. There''s not much resentment between us. I''m just afraid of trouble, not really afraid of you. You don''t have to be buried with them." Beidou Jun said with a smile.


    He stared into Shen Yi''s eyes as he finished. He believed that Shen Yi would promise, because Shen Yi had no reason to refuse.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In Beidou Jun''s smiling gaze and other people''s nervous eyes, Shen Yi''s corners of his mouth rose slightly, shook his head gently with a faint smile and said, "the conditions you put forward are good, but you know why I came this time?"


    "Aren''t you for the flame of the dead?" Beidou Jun frowned.


    When seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, Beidou Jun felt a bad feeling in his heart. The eyes were completely different from what he imagined. He always felt that Shen Yi and his people were walking along the Yellow Spring Road, but the purpose was the same. They all came because of the flame of the dead released by themselves.


    Do you think you are wrong this time?


    "No."


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "do you think I chose to go against the yellow spring this time just for the flame of the dead? The flame of the dead is not worth me to do so. This time, I came to break through your dark field and kill you."


    When Shen Yi''s words fell, not only did Beidou Jun''s face change, but also the faces of other people in the field.


    The people in Zhangjia were stunned one by one. They all guessed that Shen Yi would agree, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi not only refused, but also refused, so there was no room. They stared at Shen Yi bitterly one by one, with a touch of confusion in their eyes.


    Shen Yi didn''t even know the Big Dipper. He didn''t hesitate to give up the flame of the dead to kill each other. What''s the reason for him?

 Chapter 1047

    The flame of the dead is a real treasure for the werewolf family, but for Shen Yi, it''s just a handy thing, which is never the purpose of his trip!


    If this time Shen Yi is really for the flame of the dead, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    Shen Yi has other ways.


    His purpose has always been to get rid of the nether world and kill Beidou Jun, such crazy evil cultivation!


    Shen Yi was the God of war in jiuxiao and the supreme Buddha in his previous life. He didn''t practice false compassion because he had true compassion in his heart!


    If there is no thunderbolt means, how can you have a Bodhisattva''s heart?


    This is the way Shen Yi and his colleagues have always followed. When they encounter such things that go against the heaven, Shen Yi can''t sit idly by! Shen Yi doesn''t care about the ups and downs of that person''s fate, but in this dark field, it''s about more than one person and one place, but the real evil thing.


    How could he ignore such evil things and evil people?


    "Boy, you turned me down? Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Beidou Jun''s face changed color instantly. He suddenly raised his head ferociously, with a look of ferocity in his eyes. While he was talking, his murderous intention emerged.


    "Then you can try." Shen Yi calmly and slowly raises his Taili gun.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly exploded.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, and the people in the field saw that Shen Yi really raised his long gun, the two people really tit for tat. The momentum of these people is one liter at the same time.


    They were already desperate, because in their view, Shen Yi had no reason to refuse Beidou Jun''s proposal. Even they can''t refuse the conditions put forward by Beidou Jun. But unexpectedly, Shen Yi not only refused, but also refused so boldly.


    This makes them look at Shen Yi with gratitude in their eyes.


    This is a real, life-saving grace!


    "Boy, you forced me. Ben Jun wanted to leave you a way to live. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame us for being rude." Beidou Jun said angrily. While the voice fell, he stepped heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    When his feet fell to the ground, the ground suddenly cracked into more than a dozen cracks, and black flames emerged from the cracks. At the same time, on him, the fire of hell also rose violently, and his whole person looked like a demon God standing in the fire.


    The vine that had been wrapped around his feet soon turned to ashes under the burning of Hellfire. At the same time, a terrible momentum rose from the Beidou king.


    "Well, why is the momentum of this big dipper so terrible?"


    "Maybe it''s because the netherworld is not refined, but this is his territory after all, and his realm is not low."


    "Then you say this childe, will he be in trouble?"


    "If he is really in trouble, he will fall to save us. As long as we don''t fall, we will avenge him!"


    "Good!"


    The eyes of these thousands of people in the field have been full of courage. If they thought of living just now, at this time, their hearts are no longer simply afraid of death, but have the faith of living.


    "Boy, since you want to die, then die for me!" Beidou Jun hasn''t noticed the changes of these people in the scene yet. Now he''s paying all his attention to Shen Yi. When the voice fell, his figure kept flashing, and the whole person had appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi waved his long gun quickly, and a little water appeared on his long gun.


    At this time, Shen Yi showed his gun!


    This move was originally Shen Yi''s most powerful defense move.


    Beidou Jun noticed these currents when he hit Shen Yi, but he didn''t care at all, but hit them all at once.


    Originally, he thought that the water could be easily separated by himself. At that time, Shen Yi would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, when his body suddenly touched these water currents, the strength of his body made the water flow dissolve to other places in an instant.


    "This..."


    Beidou Jun was stupid at once. He had never met such a strange thing.


    When he was stunned, he was already involved elsewhere.


    "What strange skill is this?" Beidou Jun''s body trembled and said subconsciously. When he recovered, he saw Shen Yi''s long gun pointing again, his pupils contracting slightly, and the vines winding straight towards him from the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "Hundred mile cloud cluster gun!"


    On this vine, there are countless snake heads. The terrible snake head sticks out its tongue with a ferocious killing intention.


    "What are these tricks? When did our werewolf family have such a strange skill?" Beidou Jun said with an ugly face. Shen Yi''s killing moves are really too weird for him to prevent. Now he has been surprised by Shen Yi''s endless tricks.


    Beidou Jun can never guess what Shen Yi will do next.


    Other people in the field are also quietly observing the confrontation between Shen Yi and Beidou Jun, who also have an incredible look in their eyes. They haven''t seen it either. It will be like this in the battle between the wolf people.


    Beidou Jun took a deep breath. When facing the vines summoned by Shen Yi, he didn''t dodge this time, but ran straight for them. When he hit here, his body still had a touch of metallic luster, and the hell fire was burning on him at the same time.


    "Boy, don''t you have many strange tricks? I''ll break thousands of methods at once. I''ll see how you can stop me!" Beidou Jun said angrily.


    When Shen Yi''s vines were wrapped around Beidou Jun, the vines burned in an instant, and the snake heads on the vines soon shrugged down one by one and lost their voice. As for the smashing gun, it''s only a defensive move after all.


    At the moment when Beidou Jun broke free, these currents had disappeared.


    The others in the field held their breath subconsciously and stared at them nervously. The skills Shen Yi used just now are incredible, but those strange moves didn''t trap Beidou Jun at all. Does Shen Yi have any other methods?


    In their hearts, when the idea had just risen, they saw the water flowing out of Shen Yi''s long gun. These streams of water kept condensing, and the sound of dragon singing sounded from the stream, and the power of the whole heaven and earth surged here.


    "This is..."


    In the violent turbulence of the water, the onlookers in the field suddenly stared at them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a violent sound of dragon howling exploded in the water.


    "Is this really the sound of dragon chanting? I just thought that the bursts of dragon chanting were an illusion, but I didn''t think it was true. This, young master, can he summon a giant dragon?" At this time, someone said strangely, while others looked at each other.


    "Impossible? That''s a dragon!"


    "Only wolves respect the strong, can they evolve the shadow of dragon and Phoenix with their own aura?"


    "It''s just the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, but why do I really feel the power of the dragon in the water dragon summoned by the childe?"


    While they were discussing, they saw that on the front of Shen Yi''s gun, the water flow had gathered in one place. On the front of the gun, dragon horns and whiskers gradually emerged. With the swing of Shen Yi''s long gun, a water dragon roared out, and he really evolved into a giant dragon.


    "Dinghai qingjiao!"


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Dragon!"


    "It''s really a dragon!"


    These people in the field said excitedly one by one. They didn''t expect to see such a shocking scene one day.


    When Shen Yi summoned the water dragon, the thousands of people in the field who were originally in a slump suddenly became powerful. As if the water dragon summoned was not Shen Yi''s call, but the hope given to them by God, and the faces of the four men of Beidou king suddenly turned white.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Hallucination, this must be hallucination!"


    They didn''t expect that Shen Yi could really summon a dragon!


    Maybe in the Terran world outside the wasteland, it''s not surprising that this move can show a dragon like move.


    But this is a wasteland!


    This is werewolf territory!


    The people here practice the art of body refining and their own momentum. How many people can condense their momentum into a dragon shape? So they were surprised when they saw Shen Yi summoning a dragon.


    "I..."


    Beidou Jun was also shocked when he saw Shen Yi summon the water dragon, but he soon recovered.


    "It''s just a mystery."


    Beidou Jun said gloomily. When other people saw the water dragon, they were so excited that they only felt that the heaven and earth had been settled.


    But Beidou Jun just experienced the initial panic, and now his look has not changed much, because he didn''t feel much powerful power on the water dragon called by Shen Yi. In his view, this is just a dragon in vain.


    It is likely that this is not Shen Yi''s skill, but the magic power on his magic weapon.

 Chapter 1048

    Magic weapon and magic power!


    That''s only a magic weapon handed down from ancient times, can there be magical powers!


    When thinking of this, Beidou Jun''s eyes became eager. If he could snatch Shen Yi''s long gun, wouldn''t he also have a supreme magic weapon? When he was about to come forward, Shen Yi''s long gun waved again.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    As Shen Yi''s voice fell, countless streams of water reappeared.


    "Come again?"


    These people in the field were stupid at once. Even the action of Beidou Jun was a little slow. Shen Yi still came when he summoned a water dragon. Can he summon a water dragon again?


    Understand that the power of the water dragon is not very strong, but it is only relative.


    If two water dragons fly into the air at the same time, the strength of the water dragon may not be able to easily resist the pressure contained in it.


    "Impossible. I don''t believe he can really summon two water dragons." Beidou Jun took a deep breath and said to himself.


    But when his voice fell, I saw that in the air, on the front of Shen Yi''s gun, the water really condensed and rose, and a giant dragon was called out again. The prestige contained in this water dragon is much stronger than that contained in the water dragon just now.


    "This, this, he really summoned two dragons?"


    "This man can''t be the man sent here by Lord wolf God to save us?"


    "Is there such a genius in our werewolf family?"


    These people in the field were stunned and said one by one. Originally, they thought Shen Yi was a genius trained by a noble, but the scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination. It was no longer a genius, but just like a miracle!


    This is a miracle!


    "Two dragons?" Beidou Jun''s face changed wildly, and his killing intention kept flashing in his eyes.


    The two dragons roared in mid air, and the whole nether world gradually became unstable in the roar of the two dragons.


    The appearance of the Twin Dragons did not affect him. Beidou Jun despised the power contained in the Twin Dragons. But it has too much impact on the state of the following people. Originally, when they were trucing with Shen Yi just now, these thousands of people in the field were already desperate.


    But now, especially when Shen Yi summoned these two dragons, Shen Yi hasn''t changed much, the situation in the field hasn''t been much clear, and these people are boiling with blood one by one.


    "Brothers, this childe is likely to be sent down to earth by Lord wolf God to save us? But God will only point out the direction and create a way out for us. Whether we can find a way out depends on ourselves!"


    "It''s time for us to help."


    "Whether this young master is the son of God sent by Lord wolf God or not, but now he is trying to save us, so he challenges Beidou Jun. he is working hard for us. What reason do we still alive not work hard?"


    "Yes, I''m a man of the werewolf generation. Can we only place all our hopes on others? We have to save ourselves!"


    "No mistake, brothers. Now others are working hard for us. Why should we cherish our lives?"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, these originally timid people in the audience saw the emergence of the two dragons, and at the same time, the power in the body surged up again.


    If other human beings don''t understand the ideas of these werewolves, Shen Yi summoned these two water dragons under the pressure of Beidou king because he knows the werewolves. In the world of heaven, the wolf people are a very strange race. They have always believed in the wolf God.


    They are afraid of death, but faith can make people not afraid of life and death!


    The world pursues profits, and in the hearts of the werewolf people, faith is far more important than all interests.


    In the upper world, Shen Yi once experienced World War I. a group of werewolves, who were already completely desperate and waiting for death, once again bloomed the glory of their own sacrifice because of the emergence of the light of the wolf God.


    That war left a deep impression on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi summoned these two dragons just to awaken the power of faith in these people''s hearts!


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed over these people. Now they are killing these four men of Beidou Jun one by one. Originally, many of them wanted to run for their lives this time, but now, under the influence of Shen Yi, many people have changed their ideas.


    What they want is to break the netherworld and help Shen Yi again.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t care what these people really thought or whether they really believed in their faith, so he tried his best. But he knew that his goal had been achieved. Now even if the dragons disappear, these people will not stop their steps.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the pressure on the four of them in Kaiyang doubled.


    This uses the power of the nether world to control thousands of people at the same time, which has really exceeded their limit.


    When they saw the two dragons emerge in the air, they realized that it was bad.


    Now the sudden emergence of Double Dragons is not a good thing for them. But before they could recover from the shock, these calm people rushed towards them again.


    The four of them, when they saw the thousands of people coming, and the strength of these thousands of people, have now all been condensed into one place. And in that faint, their nether realm, already some can''t control each other, they can''t help but suck the cold air and sweat.


    This is not to say that the netherworld, which they have laid for decades and has swallowed up thousands of people, is really no longer available, but this netherworld does not belong to the four of them.


    They just use magic tools to control them, and Shen Yi alone has now divided many forces in the nether world.


    In this nether realm, the power he contains is terrible, but it contains, after all, the most Yin and cold power. Shen Yi cultivates the reincarnation Vajra Sutra, and what he contains in his body is the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts.


    This is the supreme skill of the upper world practiced by Shen Yi. Once the breath of the most just to Yang appears in the nether world, it will easily be targeted by the breath of the most Yin to evil. Yin and yang are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and Shen Yi cannot fail to understand this truth.


    Shen Yi wants to use this method to buy time for these thousands of people.


    Shen Yi knows that with his own strength, it''s still difficult to defeat Beidou Jun. if he wants to kill Beidou Jun completely, it''s natural that he can''t do without the help of these people in the field. When Shen Yi summoned the two water dragons out, he didn''t take the next step, but the whole person had stood in place.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is he going to do?"


    "At this time, son Shen Yi, shouldn''t he use the power of these two dragons to control Beidou Jun?"


    At this time, these people in Zhangjia just flashed a puzzled look in their eyes. However, before their frowns were stretched out, they saw the Buddha light gradually emerging around Shen Yi. These people in Zhangjia subconsciously blinked their eyes.


    It was in the blink of an eye that the Buddha light soared into the sky like a scorching sun, covering the netherworld.


    Under the Golden Buddha light, the Yin and dark breath in the nether world is melting away. Beidou Jun''s expression was slightly stiff, and he subconsciously raised his head. When he saw this scene, his face turned white, and the whole person couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    In this half sky, there is a golden Buddha standing in the void.


    The two roaring Water Dragons are hovering above the head of the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    This Buddha is half real and half empty, but Beidou Jun can still clearly feel it. This Buddha is not a real virtual thing evolved from true Qi, but really exists here, because the Buddha light contained in it makes him feel a pressure to worship.


    But how did the Buddha appear?


    "Not good!"


    Beidou Jun''s eyes suddenly stared huge, his complexion changed wildly, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    At this time, his eyes subconsciously stared at Shen Yi''s position. He saw that there were also Buddha lights flashing on Shen Yi, and these Buddha lights belonged to the same lineage and vein with the Buddha in the void.


    However, now the Beidou king has no intention to care about how the Buddha''s virtual shadow appears, because at this time, he has clearly sensed that his nether realm, under the reflection of the Buddha, the melting speed has become faster and faster.


    If his nether realm has been refined now, with tens of thousands of people turned into undead and its perfect Yin Qi, even if he is defeated in the face of the Buddha summoned by Shen Yi, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    But now his netherworld is not perfect. Under the reflection of the Buddha, he has no resistance.


    Now he has understood Shen Yi''s purpose. Shen Yi doesn''t want to defeat himself, but wants to break his netherworld. When encountering the netherworld, Beidou Jun thought that the netherworld he created existed without solution. Unexpectedly, he now encountered a blow.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    This world already has its own, why should there be such a person?


    "Boy!"


    Beidou Jun''s face has now become completely ugly, and his eyes seem to overflow with blood. He said hoarsely, "boy, you, you obviously have such a killing move. Why did you show it until now?"


    If Shen Yi summoned the Buddha when he first appeared in his netherworld, Beidou Jun might have escaped.


    He didn''t run away because of Shen Yi''s strength, but because he knew that the other party had mastered the method of killing himself!


    Shen Yi''s realm may not be strong enough, but as long as the other party is willing, he can erase himself.


    But now Shen Yi has displayed the Buddha''s virtual shadow. Now he has connected his own breath with the momentum of the nether world, and he has no chance to escape.


    If he pulls out at this time, whether he can escape is still two words, he will be seriously injured and may lose his life.


    This Shen Yi is so insidious!

 Chapter 1049

    Facing the problem of Beidou Jun, Shen Yi''s look did not change.


    "Didn''t I wait until now for fear of your escape? I have already said that this time, I came to take your life." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You planned all this. You have already calculated all this in front of me?" Beidou Jun''s expression was stunned.


    "It''s not accurate, but I will force you to this extent." Shen Yi suddenly pointed a little while his voice fell, and the Buddha in mid air also pointed a little at this time. Bursts of Sanskrit sound sounded, the Buddhist horn sang between heaven and earth, and a bunch of golden light also twinkled in the air.


    This Buddha''s virtual shadow is the Buddha''s relic refined by Shen Yi and evolved from the Buddha''s virtual shadow.


    On the way of the yellow spring, Shen Yi showed the way of array, but he never showed the Buddha''s relic, let alone evolved the Buddha''s virtual shadow. This is precisely because Shen Yi is afraid that the Beidou king will feel the existence of the Buddha''s relic.


    You should understand that when there is no self-developed field in the netherworld, what you are particularly afraid of is the Buddhist practice.


    At this time, the Buddha in mid air and the huge Buddha''s hand had already come towards the Big Dipper.


    Under the suppression of the bergamot, the cracked sound kept ringing. I saw that the dark field gradually cracked like crystal, and all kinds of breath kept stirring in the air. Those who had been attacking the four of them in Kaiyang couldn''t help but stop.


    These people subconsciously stared into the air, while many people also looked at Shen Yi. At this time, Shen Yi continued to control the Buddha with a serious face, and saw four golden dragons on the top of the Buddha''s head. The Buddha evolved from Shen Yi''s Buddha relic can now evolve into a golden dragon to protect the Buddha.


    "Roar!"


    The four golden dragons roared out.


    The body of any Golden Dragon contains unimaginable amazing power, and while the Golden Dragon roars, the space in the nether world is collapsing. This nether realm is originally a realm of yin and evil evolved with the help of the spirit of the dead.


    "No!"


    Beidou Jun''s eyes have turned red. Under the suppression of the Buddha, he wants to stop the four golden dragons and destroy his painstaking efforts. However, no matter what he did, the movements of the four golden dragons did not stop, and the speed of change was faster.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Terrible cracks have appeared in this space.


    At this time, the four men of Beidou Jun, who controlled the magic tools in the nether world, suddenly broke up and turned into dust under their stunned gaze.


    "This..."


    The four of them looked at each other with a look of despair in their eyes. This magic weapon and the nether world are their dependence. There are thousands of people here. They are so aggressive that they want to eat their own flesh raw. Once there is no nether world.


    Not to mention the four of them, even their master, Beidou Jun, had no chance to live under such circumstances.


    "Escape!"


    "Run away now!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the four of them had neglected to remind each other. As soon as the idea arose, they turned up and fled out into a streamer. Their speed is not fast, but in the blink of an eye, they have disappeared in place and appeared on the yellow spring road.


    Zhang Xing now stood on the yellow spring road with a pale front. He only felt four figures flash in front of him.


    He didn''t understand what was going on at all, and the four Shen Yi had disappeared.


    At this time, the whole space was in turmoil. Only a few people noticed that the four people in Kaiyang had fled, but it was too late to catch up.


    "Remember, you four, as long as you don''t fall today, you can''t give up today!"


    "Hum! You can escape today, but you can''t escape tomorrow. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you all!"


    "Today''s business has just begun!"


    They said angrily, they are all alive now, but when they came, there were tens of thousands of people here, and now they are only about 4000. Among the thousands of people who fell, there are their brothers and relatives.


    Just now, when they were too busy for themselves, they couldn''t care about sadness and anger. They just thought about how they could live. Now, their lives are saved. The four Kaiyang people have escaped. The nether world is about to collapse, and their hatred surges up.


    At this time, they wanted to cut Beidou Jun and his subordinates.


    But at this time, the four men ran away.


    "Hum, they can''t escape from the valley!" At this time, someone narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "as long as they are still near the Fulong Canyon, this time, even if I flatten the whole Fulong Canyon, I will not survive or die for the four of them!"


    "Yes, count me in!"


    "I haven''t suffered such a big loss in my life. I must retaliate for this!"


    "Only with their lives can I wash my shame!"


    These people in the field, at this time, said indignantly one by one.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    At that time, Beidou roared completely.


    At this time, his eyes have become blood red, and his momentum is surging recklessly. However, the surging breath on his body, in front of the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the nether world, seemed so worthless.


    In the shocked eyes of these people in the presence, I saw that the virtual shadow of the Buddha gradually dissipated in the air, but the dark field was like a cocoon, but it had turned into countless strands in the blink of an eye. This inextricable force gradually spills around.


    The strands of silk turned into bundles of power.


    Soon, the dark atmosphere here is melting, and the originally dark space is gradually illuminated by a beam of sunshine. These people in the field stared at the sun in the sky. Originally, this place was like a space independent of the world.


    Not here now!


    This place has become an ordinary place.


    In this way, the netherworld dissipated in the virtual shadow of the Buddha. While the netherworld dissipated, the Big Dipper King spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man''s breath suddenly became listless to the extreme. But the strangeness in his expression did not diminish at all.


    "The netherworld, my netherworld, has my netherworld been scattered like this? No! Boy, how can you break my netherworld? This is an illusion, this must be an illusion!" Beidou Jun said hoarsely, his face full of disbelief.


    In the past decades, he gave up everything for this netherworld field, and he even gave up cultivation.


    Over the past few decades, he looked at those people who were not as talented and powerful as him at ordinary times, making breakthroughs one by one, and many people also broke through the realm of wolf respect. And only he is waiting hard. He is waiting for the day when he has accumulated a lot of money.


    He waited until that once he had finished refining the nether world, he would soon become the biggest evil cultivation in the world with the help of the nether world.


    He believed that once he really refined the netherworld and broke through the realm of the wolf emperor, no one in the world could defeat him, and at that time he was the supreme existence in the wasteland. But I didn''t expect that now my nether world is broken!


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    All his efforts are in the nether world, and while the nether world is broken, his efforts have also been drained.


    His hope.


    All his sustenance has now vanished.


    "It''s you! It''s all because of you!"


    At this time, Beidou Jun suddenly had his death intention in his eyes, and he stared at Shen Yi with hatred on his face. The hatred in his eyes could not be covered up. He said hoarsely, "if it weren''t for you, my nether world would have been refined by now. If you want me to die, I want you to bury me!"


    "Kill!"


    Beidou Jun roared again and again, and his momentum exploded completely.


    At this time, what he had was no longer the power given to him by the nether world, but his own power. Beidou Jun is not only evil Xiu, but also a wolf handsome evil Xiu. When he killed Xiang Shen Yi, the people in the field realized that Beidou Jun was still alive.


    Even without the netherworld, the strength of the Beidou king is also unparalleled among them.


    I saw that on the head of Beidou Jun, the rising killing intention seemed to condense in one place. While the netherworld was broken, Beidou Jun''s heart was full of despair and was determined to die, because he knew that there was no way to live waiting for himself below.


    This time, I was desperate to lay a net. Now the layout fails, so these people will not let themselves go.


    Moreover, when the nether world was broken, he had suffered irreversible damage. Beidou Jun, he will not live for another three years, and under such circumstances, he has been desperate. He is not afraid of death now. He just wants to drag Shen Yi to be buried with him when he is dying.


    If he hates anyone?


    He only hates Shen Yi now!


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time. The strength of Beidou Jun in front of him was still stronger than he thought. The other side''s realm was originally higher than his own, and now he is still struggling. Such a fierce and fearless attack is really terrible.


    Even though Beidou Jun has been damaged in his body, he can''t affect his strength in a short time.


    In this case, even Shen Yi didn''t dare to be careless.

 Chapter 1050

    "Do I need to cast some secrets?"


    Shen Yi muttered in his heart that his current physical state has been able to reluctantly display some secrets. Shen Yi''s body is still full of cracks, but his true Qi has connected it together. It''s OK to bear the secret skill once.


    However, as long as you really use the secret skill, I''m afraid the repair in front of you will fall short of success.


    However, these are no longer taken into account.


    "Boy, hehe, are you ready to fall?" This big dipper has come to Shen Yi. His ferocious killing intention can be clearly suppressed on Shen Yi.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Beidou Jun burst out a strong killing intention on his weak body. He walked towards Shen Yi step by step. When stepping on the ground, the sound of footsteps was like stepping on the hearts of people in the field. In this footstep sound, Shen Yi also felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    The strength of the other party, once in a desperate time, burst out of strength, really can''t be blocked by yourself.


    As Beidou Jun was about to come to Shen Yi, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had seen the desperate look of Shen Yi on his deathbed. Shen Yi also took a deep breath. He had prepared the secret skill. This time, he would kill him even if he was seriously injured.


    Array, it''s too late!


    In other ways, Shen Yi didn''t block each other''s confidence.


    "Gentlemen!"


    At this time, at the critical moment, suddenly, in the crowd of thousands of people who were watching, a solemn voice sounded: "now this shit field has been broken, we are all right now, but..."


    At this point, he paused, Then he continued: "our thousands of lives have just been saved by the young master in front of us. Now the Beidou king has not fallen, and our great revenge has not been avenged! Not to mention the deep blood feud, I only say that we can now watch our life-saving benefactor fall in front of us?"


    "In that case, I''m afraid we can''t lift our heads all our life!"


    "This big dipper, he''s just an evil cultivation! How can we be afraid of his evil cultivation when our friars follow the upright road and build a clear and white road? No matter how strong his strength is, can he defeat all of us? Everyone, who will kill the big dipper with me today and walk the way for heaven!"


    While the voice fell, he took out his own magic weapon and stood in the air.


    "Yes, if we watch like this and our life-saving benefactor falls in front of us, I''m afraid we will live in eternal guilt all our life."


    "There are so many of us, are we still afraid of his little evil practice?"


    "He saved our lives, so why do we have to work hard?"


    "This blood feud is still there. Kill Beidou Jun!"


    "Just now, my brother fell into the plot of Beidou Jun. even if it''s not for saving the benefactor, but for ourselves, we''ll kill Beidou Jun today."


    At this time, the atmosphere was originally condensed in one place. The momentum of these onlookers seemed to explode in an instant. I saw a soaring momentum rising, and these people''s eyes involuntarily stared at Beidou Jun.


    Beidou Jun is evil, but looking at thousands of people, they also stare at themselves with hatred on their faces, and his heart can''t help changing.


    Shen Yi made a slight stop at this time when he was ready to perform his secret arts. Originally, he was ready to use his secret skills, but he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, these people would take the initiative to help, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    When Shen Yi acted, he did not ask for the reward of these people, but a clear conscience.


    As the God of war in the nine skies in his previous life, he would not allow himself to ignore when he saw someone doing something against heaven.


    However, if you can get gratitude, Shen Yi will not refuse.


    "Kill!"


    Then a roar sounded.


    "Kill!"


    These onlookers, they also put away their cowardice, and thousands of people roared towards the Big Dipper at the same time. The earth shaking sound penetrates the sky, and the breath gushing out of them at the same time pours into the heaven and earth, condensing a sense of heaven shaking.


    In their opinion, if they want to kill Beidou Jun, at least hundreds of people will fall here, but why not?


    They are all people who have fallen once. Naturally, they are not afraid of falling.


    When Beidou Jun had rushed to Shen Yi, the first of the thousands had been killed.


    "Huh?"


    Beidou Jun frowned tightly. He had come to Shen Yi and was only one step away from killing Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, these people in the originally quiet field would kill themselves.


    Beidou Jun''s face changed wildly when he saw these people flocking to him. These people are as dense as a tide. If these people all rush to kill themselves, even if they are ten times stronger, they will be dead.


    no way!


    They can''t be allowed to boost their confidence.


    At this time, Beidou Jun has made up his mind. He can only rely on the momentum of cutting the mess with a sharp knife to frighten these people back. Only in this way can he have a way to live.


    At this time, Shen Yi has been ignored.


    "Get out of here!"


    Beidou Jun condensed his killing intention into himself again and gave a cold hum. At this time, someone rushed in front of him. Beidou Jun took a deep breath and condensed the strength of his whole body. When the man just rushed over, he flashed.


    Boom!


    The man who rushed at him was killed in half by his move.


    The drenched blood was spilled in the air, and Beidou Jun''s mouth was wearing a ferocious smile: "hehe, even if I don''t have the nether world now, what''s the matter? You have the ability to come here? I admit that I can''t kill all of you now, but guess which one of you will fall?"


    "Beidou Jun, do you think we are afraid of you?" At this time, he snorted coldly: "you gentlemen, remember my son''s name. Today I will use my blood to repay the saving grace of son Shen Yi." While the voice fell, the man went straight to kill Dou Jun.


    "Beidou Jun, do you think this can scare us? Then you really underestimate us."


    "Brothers, can''t he kill? I want to see how many he can kill!"


    Beidou Jun''s decisive move just now frightened a lot of people, but there were more people. They didn''t let it retreat.


    They completely sacrificed their lives and came towards the Beidou king again. They saw that the second man who had just spoken, without any hesitation, waved his long knife and killed him again: "Beidou king, today is your death, you give back my brother''s life!"


    "Damn it!"


    Beidou Jun''s ugly face fell down again and roared, "don''t you want to avenge your brother? Then go to the wolf God and look for your brother. Die for me!" When his voice fell, his move fell again, and his fierce killing intention was not concealed.


    But just as he was about to fall on this man.


    Boom!


    I saw a long gun in front of him.


    The long gun hit him and made his body slow slightly. Beidou Jun stared at him subconsciously. At this time, the long gun continued to wave. On the long gun, countless gun shadows flickered and countless golden lights shrouded around him.


    "Your opponent is me." With a faint sound, Shen Yi stood in front of him and waved his long gun.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    It was Shen Yi who just stood in front of Beidou Jun. Shen Yi shot him into the air, and the gun shadows scattered in the air. The cold light and killing servo on these gun shadows reflected a sense of killing in this world.


    "Get up!"


    While the gun shadow flickered, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded again. With the sound of calm, I saw a light flame floating on the ground, and the flame gradually surrounded Beidou Jun''s body and trapped Beidou Jun in it.


    "This is..."


    "Is this the flame?"


    When sensing the temperature of the flame, at the beginning, these people in the field didn''t feel anything special, but soon, they opened their eyes one by one and covered their faces with incredible colors. Because at this time, they have noticed the unusual coming of the flame.


    Those who appear at the feet of Beidou Jun are the flame!


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, these flames have roared and turned into fire dragons one by one, gradually forming a prairie fire. At this time, on Shen Yi''s head, an ancient lamp gradually floats up.


    Beidou Jun subconsciously raised his head. His pupils kept shrinking. There was not much power in this simple lamp. But when he saw the lamp, a trace of fear rose in his heart, as if there was something terrible in the lamp.


    "Here, what are these?" Beidou Jun said tremblingly.


    At this time, when facing this simple lamp, Beidou Jun had only one thought, that is to escape!


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t run away, it was likely that he would never get away. This lamp seems to have no special light. It definitely has the power to suppress him and possibly erase him forever. But when he wanted to go, he noticed the surrounding environment.


    Staring at the scene around him, there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Do I have no way out now?" Beidou Jun said hoarsely to himself.

 Chapter 1051

    Now, the Big Dipper has been surrounded by flames, blocking all his retreat.


    However, these flames only blocked him. If Beidou Jun was injured, he could also escape.


    But outside the flame, there are now about 4000 people. These people, they have blocked the route for Beidou Jun to really escape from this place.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly to these people, "you don''t have to come forward now. I have my own way to refine Beidou Jun. now you just need to arrange this big array according to my array and block him in it."


    "Son Shen Yi, if you have anything we need to do, just say it."


    "What array do we need to arrange?"


    "We are not familiar with this formation. Will it affect your plan, son Shen Yi?"


    The thousands of people in the field looked at each other, and many said with a trace of eagerness.


    "This array is called the only array of all people. It can gather the power of all people in one place. There is no difficulty in arranging it. You just need to respect my orders." Shen Yi said calmly.


    This unique array is all inclusive, including killing array, magic array and many changes. Shen Yi doesn''t need so many changes now. He just needs to surround Beidou Jun. So just a few breaths, the people in the field have understood the law of this array.


    They soon arranged this array.


    When Beidou Jun wanted to evacuate, the thousands of people in the field had arranged the array.


    "Damn it!"


    Beidou Jun took a deep breath and carried the flame. When he hit the outside, he just hit the crowd. In front of him, there was a messy crowd, but he always felt that he was facing the same whole no matter where he hit.


    Soon, Beidou Jun forced these people to retreat into the array again.


    Beidou Jun is desperate now. Even if he is stupid, he has understood that everything is under Shen Yi''s control.


    Did Shen Yi prepare such an array after he had figured out that he was going to escape?


    Looking back carefully now, Shen Yi''s layout is closely linked, and he fell into each other''s swamp step by step and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m wrong. As long as you can let me go today, I''m willing to teach you the layout method of the nether world, and I''ll tell you a big secret about the ancient battlefield. I, I can also seal you as the Lord and make a demon oath. As long as you can let me go, everything will be fine." Beidou Jun said eagerly at this time.


    "This..."


    Others in the field, their faces changed wildly.


    Beidou Jun killed many of their relatives, which has a different hatred for them. They don''t want Shen Yi to really let him go.


    However, the refining method in the netherworld, the ancient battlefield, and the willingness to establish Shen Yi as the main body, their expressions suddenly hesitated again. In reason, they want to kill Beidou Jun on the spot.


    However, Shen Yi is also their lifesaver.


    For a moment, they focused on Shen Yi and waited for Shen Yi''s choice.


    "No, you''d better keep your secret in your heart. As for the netherworld, there are things that go against heaven and people. Even if you finish the layout, there will be retribution sooner or later." Shen Yi said calmly as if he didn''t see the eyes of these people.


    While he was talking, he kept running many methods.


    These people in the field could not help showing a touch of joy. They were really afraid that Shen Yi chose to let go of the Beidou king. If so, they really don''t understand what to do for a while.


    But Beidou Jun is completely desperate now. He is facing not only Shen Yi, but also the blockade of thousands of people, but also his serious injury.


    He is really helpless at this time.


    Beidou Jun was wondering if he had any other way to live.


    "Boom!"


    Under Shen Yi''s control, the God''s headlights fell, and the flames all over the sky immediately rose. Shen Yi didn''t intend to display the God''s headlights and the holy flame in front of so many people, because these things are difficult to explain, and it will inevitably encounter the attention of interested people at that time.


    But now Shen Yi has no choice.


    "No!"


    Beidou Jun was suddenly in the fire, shouting in pain and abusing. But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change, but continued to seal. Under the seal, the color of the flame changed a little.


    Slowly, the voice of abuse in the flame has gradually stopped. Beidou Jun seems to be saving his strength and brewing something. After about half an hour.


    "Has the Big Dipper fallen now?"


    "Now there is no movement in the flame. Won''t he fall?"


    These people stared at Shen Yi in disbelief.


    "Ah!"


    But just at this time, an angry roar burst out, and there was a man with a strong momentum rising into the sky. With this momentum, the man rushed out of the flame, and this man was the Beidou king.


    Beidou Jun, he has just saved all his strength to the present!


    While rushing out of the flame, Beidou Jun has turned him into a fireman. His whole body is full of burning flames, and he rises up and goes straight to Shen Yi.


    The meridians in Beidou Jun''s body have long been broken by the fragmentation of the nether world, and his body has also been incinerated by the flame. Beidou Jun rushed out with all his thoughts. In fact, he didn''t want to live, but to work hard.


    "Shen Yi, you fall down!"


    Beidou Jun roared again and again. He took squeezing all his strength as the premise, and then he showed this desperate move. Beidou Jun knows that he has only one chance. If he can kill Shen Yi, then you and I will die.


    If you can''t kill Shen Yi, it will only be yourself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an explosion sounded at the same time.


    These people in the field subconsciously looked in another direction. They saw the colorful spar seal at the entrance of Fulong canyon. Suddenly, a huge force came in. This originally indestructible colorful spar has been turned into fragments.


    While the sealed colorful crystal stone was broken, a clear aura was instilled, sweeping away the dark power left in the dark field in the Fulong canyon.


    When the aura came, those dense people outside also rushed in.


    "Ha ha! We came in, but the flame of the dead is still there?"


    "The flame of the dead, the flame of the dead is still in the air. Ha ha, I thought I missed the flame of the dead, but I didn''t think I had missed it. Hey? No, these people don''t compete for the flame of the dead. What are they doing around that place?"


    "That''s..."


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    These people were still full of excitement, especially when they saw the flame of the dead in the air. For them, the reason why the flame of the dead is still there is completely beyond their consideration, and they just need to understand that the flame of the dead is still there.


    However, when they recovered and saw the scene in front of them, they were completely shocked.


    I saw that at this time, there was a person who was in the flames. The amazing killing intention contained in his body was enough to make those who had just come in tremble. In the shadow of the murderous intention, their eyes were filled with a touch of despair.


    I''m afraid they''ll die if they''re in the fire?


    But just as their idea had just risen, when the burning man, he had just rushed out and went straight to the young man in front of him. Before he could touch the young man, he saw the chains of eighteen flames spreading out at the same time and firmly locked on the man.


    At this time, when these people had just rushed into the volong Canyon, they noticed that there were flames in the middle of the scene surrounded by these people.


    Someone is controlling the flame and constantly refining another person.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the scene in Fulong Canyon so strange?"


    These people are subconsciously discussing.


    Pop!


    During their discussion, Shen Yi gently raised his hand and beat Beidou Jun, who finally broke through the flame blockade, back into the flame. Beidou Jun shook his head bitterly when he was about to enter the holy fire: "Shen Yi, did you calculate my last move just now?"


    He was absolutely sure that his move could kill Shen Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi had already made preparations. These 18 hidden chains of fire completely destroyed all his hopes.


    This time, Beidou Jun no longer had any strength to break free from the blockade of the 18 flame chains. Almost half an hour later.


    In the middle, whether these onlookers or others who rushed into the Fulong Canyon, they became surprisingly quiet and stared at Shen Yi in the field. Even the prince Chen, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Shen Yi.


    When they came to the Fulong Canyon, they guessed that Shen Yi might be inside.


    However, they didn''t expect that these people are now focusing on Shen Yi, which makes him particularly angry. Because in his opinion, he is a member of the royal family. He should be the real leader of this group, not Shen Yi, an inexplicable boy.


    Under the eyes of these people, they saw the Beidou king in the fire, and the vitality in his body had completely disappeared.


    When Beidou disappeared, the flame was all gone. This is because Beidou Jun refined the netherworld, because he absorbed too much yin to dark breath, which is the magic bead condensed by these breath.


    This thing also has a great use for Shen Yi.


    "Young master Shen Yi, this, this big dipper, has he really fallen?" Someone asked strangely at this time. Just now, all of them almost fell into the layout of Beidou Jun, but now, it''s only more than half an hour.


    They are still alive, and the Big Dipper has fallen.


    Now when I think of it, it''s like a dream.


    "It has fallen." Shen Yi said faintly, but when his words just fell, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and subconsciously looked somewhere. When his head just turned to this position, a figure appeared in front of him.


    In this way, the corners of the figure''s mouth were slightly with a smile.


    "Hehe, boy, your vigilance is good. You can sense my existence, but unfortunately, you still have to fall." When the voice fell, the figure shook his head slightly, and his dagger was facing Shen Yi''s heart, just like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger had fallen on Shen Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 1052

    "Who?"


    These people in the field, their expressions slightly stiff, stared at the figure suddenly appeared in front of them in horror.


    The other party is now shrouded in a long white shirt. On that cheek, it is also covered by a white cloth. Only a pair of eyes are full of smart color. The other party appeared quietly, but when he appeared, the diffuse killing intention was felt clearly by everyone in the field.


    "Stop him!"


    They soon recovered and wanted to step forward to stop the man.


    "Protect childe Shen Yi!"


    Those who are closer to Shen Yi want to stand in front of Shen Yi.


    You should understand that Shen Yi is the life-saving benefactor of all the people in their field. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, they would be dead by now. Therefore, to assassinate Shen Yi in front of them is to ignore all of them. If Shen Yi falls, they may not be able to lift their heads all their life.


    But it was too late. When they wanted to stop it, the cold light had flashed.


    "Hehe, remember, whoever killed you will kill with a sword."


    The corners of his mouth hidden in the white cloth rose slightly, and there was no emotional color in his eyes, as if killing a man was no different from killing a dog.


    "It''s over!"


    Many people in the field looked desperate.


    "Qing Yijian, he, is he Qing Yijian?"


    Many people also exclaimed.


    This Qingyi sword has been wandering around the periphery of the ancient battlefield all year round and rarely goes out of this place. However, within this distance, Qingyi sword is a notorious existence.


    Everyone knows from a hundred year old to a three-year-old urchin.


    He only needs a sword to kill!


    Originally, many people thought it was just a rumor, but now seeing the state of Qing Yijian''s sword, they have understood that the rumor is likely to be true.


    The timing of Qing Yijian''s move is so perfect!


    At this time, Shen Yi had just controlled the flames and forcibly killed Beidou. Now it was the time when there was a gap in the connection of power and he was the weakest. But at this time, Qing Yijian not only appeared, but also deceived everyone''s eyes.


    Now, the dagger of Qingyi sword has come to Shen Yi''s heart.


    They don''t believe that Shen Yi is just a little wolf. He can keep in perfect condition when he trains and kills all the handsome and strong wolves. He can also block the assassin''s assassination, and the assassin is still a famous sword.


    The appearance of Qing Yijian is really too timely.


    The prince Chen, who was staring at here from a distance, also had a cruel smile on his mouth at this time. They can almost see the scene of Shen Yi''s tragic death in full view of the public. They don''t believe that Shen Yi can still live under such circumstances.


    "Hehe, boy, aren''t you arrogant? Now I''ll see how you can continue to be arrogant!" Prince Chen stared at Shen Yi and said ferociously.


    His voice is very light, but the hatred in his eyes is very heavy. Shen Yiyuan is hundreds of meters away, and it is estimated that he can''t feel his existence. But when he said this, Wang Zichen felt a hearty feeling. His hatred for Shen Yi was already countless.


    He grew up. For so many years, no one of his peers has given him such humiliation.


    "Young master Wang, ha ha, the assassination skill of Qingyi sword is really extraordinary. Shen Yi, he will die this time."


    "Isn''t this already expected? This is the end of offending our prince!"


    "Shen Yi, hehe, he was very arrogant just now. Now I see how crazy he can be when he has fallen dead."


    These people next to Wang Zichen, who are staring at Wang Zichen now, say with compliments on their faces. However, as they spoke, there was also a look of shock in their eyes. The prince Chen really can invite an assassin like Qing Yijian with only one token.


    If so, does Prince Chen know anyone else?


    Even if the people he met were not Qing Yijian, but other assassins, could they stop Wang Zichen''s revenge.


    If the person who offended Wang Zichen was himself


    Thinking of this, they all shuddered one by one. When they looked at Wang Zichen, their look became more flattering. No matter what the reason is, this prince Chen must not provoke, because the other party''s power has already exceeded his imagination.


    "No!"


    At this time, someone suddenly frowned and said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The others asked puzzled.


    At this time, Shen Yi is about to fall. Is there anyone wrong?


    "You''re watching!"


    "What''s the matter in the field? It can''t be that Shen Yi has fallen? Hehe, what''s the fuss? He offended childe Wang. It''s worth the fuss if he can survive." These people said dismissively, but their eyes couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "This..."


    But when they really saw a scene in the field, they were stupid.


    I saw that the dagger of Qingyi sword had fallen on Shen Yi, but it was like hitting an illusion. His dagger stabbed him clearly, and Shen Yi stood there clearly, but his dagger seemed to have encountered no obstruction.


    "Not good!"


    Qing Yijian knows that he has been cheated and wants to break away.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "you just want to go now. Won''t it seem late?"


    Qing Yijian''s pupil contracted slightly. He looked ugly and didn''t turn his head. Shen Yi stared at him indifferently. The position where Shen Yi stood just now gradually became illusory.


    That was really Shen Yi''s phantom just now!


    Just now, when Shen Yi sensed the killing opportunity in the crowd, he was in a hurry, so he could only use a secret skill called "mirror illusion" to make himself dislocation with the virtual image he had imagined.


    The assassination skill of Qingyi sword is of some standard. Otherwise, even if Shen Yi is tired, it is impossible for the other party to find an opportunity.


    But Shen Yi''s secret skill is just as good.


    Shen Yi''s secret skill is just an ordinary secret skill. It only aggravates the crack in Shen Yi''s body, without causing a fatal impact, so as not to completely collapse his body. This is why Shen Yi still exerts his secret skills under such circumstances.


    This door mirror illusion is somewhat similar to teleportation, but it forms its own virtual shadow, but it is far from consuming the body as teleportation.


    "Hum!"


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said indifferently, "very good, very good, you are a rare person who can let me draw a sword twice. You just escaped once. This time, I see how you can escape!"


    Qing Yijian can feel that Shen Yi''s breath has been locked on himself.


    But he didn''t care, because he never cared about the thoughts of the dead.


    While the voice fell, Qing Yijian slammed his hands together, and the dagger turned into two and he stabbed it out.


    These daggers crossed the air, and in the void, countless cold lights flashed in an instant. Qing Yijian''s strength is not very strong, but his killing intention is too strong, and he is good at integrating this killing intention into his moves.


    At this time, there is a heavy chill in these cold awns.


    The others felt cold on their backs as they stared at the cold light.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!"


    It was a long speech just now, but everything was in the blink of an eye.


    These people who didn''t have time to protect Shen Yi just now have not rushed to Shen Yi''s side, and the second sword of Qing Yi sword has fallen.


    But at this time, facing the sword full of killing intention of Qing Yijian, Shen Yi''s face didn''t change at all. When the cold light was coming, Shen Yi''s too far gun trembled slightly. He saw that the cold light in the sky suddenly turned into nothingness under Shen Yi''s shot.


    Boom!


    The broken sound sounded.


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently, and there was a genuine Qi around his fingertips, while others in the audience were wrong about God''s Kung Fu. An array made Shen Yi use this skill to arrange the array.

 Chapter 1053

    Shen Yi doesn''t want to use this array now, but he doesn''t have many other methods to ensure that Qing Yijian won''t escape, and he can kill Qing Yijian himself.


    Just now, when killing Beidou Jun, Shen Yi looked fine, but the real Qi in his body was almost consumed.


    When facing this sword, Shen Yi is not afraid.


    The assassin''s strength is the strongest only when he is assassinated. Once he stands in front of you, the assassin''s threat almost no longer exists. But if qingyijian chooses to run away wholeheartedly, even Shen Yi may not be able to stop each other.


    Shen Yi is not trying to kill the other party, but just preventing the other party from escaping.


    Shen Yi doesn''t believe that the other party''s whereabouts have been exposed, and he will choose to kill himself by force under the siege of the crowd. If he is so brave, he will not be an assassin. This sword is the same as Shen Yi imagined. He doesn''t have the courage.


    He just pretended to attack. His real purpose was to escape.


    Qing Yijian naturally understood that whether he could kill Shen Yi at this time was still between two words. Moreover, he had a feeling that he would not find an opportunity in a short time, and these people in the field had been surrounded and killed. I''m afraid if I delay any longer, I may be deeply involved in the crowd.


    But just as he was about to escape, he took this step and felt himself trapped in a swamp.


    "Huh?"


    Qing Yijian subconsciously stares at his right foot. He obviously doesn''t understand what happened.


    "I said, it''s too late for you to run away now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Array? You just arranged the array?" Qing Yijian said with an ugly face.


    Just now, Shen Yi arranged a simple trap array.


    This trap array is nameless. It''s really just an ordinary trap array, and it can only trap Qing Yijian for a moment and a half.


    But this time is enough for other people who are coming forward and Shen Yi himself.


    When Qing Yijian was trapped by this array, the momentum of other people in the field suddenly rose. They had been condensed in one place and suppressed on Qing Yijian. Under the pressure of many people, Qing Yijian''s body bent slightly, and the cold sweat wet the white cloth on his face.


    "Damn it!"


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that his task would be so troublesome this time. He needed to kill one person in the siege of thousands of people. If you can really kill this man this time, it will be the God of World War I.


    I saw that Qing Yijian squeezed his hands fiercely and flashed thunder at his fingertips.


    "Hum! You can stop my sword. I''ll see if you can stop my thunder!" Qing Yijian said coldly. While his voice fell, these thunder flashes covered the momentum of these people, and the power of the thunder, full of destructive power, came towards Shen Yi.


    Qing Yijian almost guessed that Shen Yi''s surprised expression when he saw his thunder power. But soon he was stunned, because in Shen Yi''s eyes, he only saw a flash of unexpected color, and there was no other emotion.


    Shen Yi suddenly raised the corner of his mouth slightly. The divine knowledge swept Qing Yijian twice. Then he said with a smile, "I see. It''s interesting, a little interesting."


    significant?


    The other people in the field, with a puzzled look on their faces, obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant by being interesting.


    At this time, facing the lightning from the attack, Shen Yi''s long gun pointed slightly.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    At this time, Shen Yi exerts the magic power contained in Taili gun.


    On Shen Yi''s long gun, the power of thunder flashes out, and countless thunder lights surge out from the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    The thunder power that the Qing sword summoned and twinkled in front of Shen Yi had no half power to resist in front of the thunder light in front of Shen Yi''s long gun. Soon, the power of thunder controlled by Qing Yijian cleared the sweep.


    Then these thunder power, when the thunder summoned by Qingyi sword is lost, continues to rush towards Qingyi sword.


    This frightening power not only makes Qing Yijian''s face change wildly, but also makes other people in the field change color again and again. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Shen Yi had killed Beidou Jun and could still use such powerful moves when he was exhausted.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m afraid he''s stronger than we thought."


    "If I hadn''t felt unmatched when I was facing the Beidou gentleman just now, I really doubt that childe Shen Yi killed a fake Beidou gentleman."


    "In the case of killing Beidou Jun, where did Shen Yi get his spare power?"


    These people shook their heads and argued.


    Boom!


    At this time, the thunder fell on Qing Yijian.


    "Poof!"


    The whole population of Qingyi sword flew backwards with blood, and the white cloth covering his cheek was completely destroyed. The power of thunder is still spreading around, turning into countless thunder snakes around Qing Yijian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this square inch is already thunder.


    "This..."


    The others in the field stared at the scene in amazement. They are not only because of Shen Yi''s strength, not only the color of shock and the power of thunder, but also because of the appearance of Qingyi sword.


    "Well, this Qing Yijian is actually a woman?"


    I saw that without the cover of white cloth, the appearance of Qing Yijian was exposed, but it was this scene that stunned them.


    The world did not expect that Qing Yijian, which frightened countless people, was a young girl, and her pretty face was very exquisite. You should understand that most of the werewolf people, whether men or women, are rough and crazy, with a wild and exotic color.


    However, the Qing Yijian in front of me is very beautiful. I just can''t imagine her. She is the Qing Yijian that scares countless people.


    "Qing Yijian turned out to be a pretty little girl. It really surprised me."


    "I also didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be a fake?"


    These people in the field couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and were still discussing in amazement. In another corner of the crowd, Wang Zichen and they were all stupid. They thought that if Qing Yijian was invited, Shen Yi would die this time.


    But they didn''t expect that Qing Yijian would be defeated by Shen Yi.


    The horror of Qing Yijian is almost unknown to everyone in the field. It is her strength that proves how terrible Shen Yi''s strength is.


    Qingyi sword, which makes countless people feel unmatched, is not the enemy of unity in front of Shen Yi.


    "Mr. Wang, now, what should we do now?"


    Among these people beside Wang Zichen, many people have a tremor on their faces. While they are talking, they have a trace of despair. They invited Qing Yijian, but they didn''t kill Shen Yi. It''s hard for them to imagine who else they could invite.


    "Go!"


    Wang Zichen took a deep breath and said.


    "Go? Young master Wang, I, where are we going now?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "If we don''t leave again, will we stay here and die? Do you think Shen Yicai asked that we asked someone to assassinate him? Do you think he will let us go?" Wang Zichen said with a gloomy face. He looked at Shen Yi with a trace of fear.


    It seems that if you want to continue to retaliate against Shen Yi, you need to think carefully.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly!"


    They came back to their senses and quickly and quietly withdrew from here, while Wang Zichen seemed to be surprised and looked at Shen Yi quietly before leaving.


    When he looked back at Shen Yi, he just saw that Shen Yi''s eyes had been locked on him. He was not happy or sad in his eyes and was staring at him calmly. When seeing Shen Yi''s eyes, his eyes trembled and a chill rose in his heart.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there was no intention of killing, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, he felt the illusion of death.

 Chapter 1054

    "Go!"


    Wang Zichen said with a tremor.


    "Mr. Wang, even if Qing Yijian failed to assassinate Shen Yi, he may not be able to guess that we did it. We don''t need to be so flustered?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "Shen Yi, he has noticed us." Wang Zichen said with an ugly face.


    "Ah?"


    Originally, they were just some frightened people. Their bodies trembled fiercely and looked at Shen Yi''s position quietly. When seeing Shen Yi really staring at these people, their faces suddenly turned white. These people have no hesitation at this time!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Go, go!"


    They suddenly increased their speed to the extreme. When others rushed into the Fulong Canyon, only a few of them fled here.


    "Eh?"


    "Why did those people escape just now?"


    "Hehe, maybe I saw some enemy. I''m afraid the other party will come to the door."


    "No, I just saw that the leader seemed to be prince Chen, the grandson of Doctor Wang."


    "Are you kidding? Within a thousand miles of us, I believe that there are people who the prince can''t provoke, but if anyone can let the prince escape, I don''t believe a hundred."


    "That may be my mistake just now."


    Shen Yi just glanced at the prince Chen and took back his eyes when he saw the other party running away. In fact, he had guessed in his heart that the appearance of the assassin might be appointed by Prince Chen, who was dissatisfied with himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to argue with each other now. In Shen Yi''s eyes, this prince Chen is just an insignificant role. He still has more important things to do now.


    Shen Yi turned his attention to Qing Yijian again at this time.


    When the white cloth covering his cheek was broken, there was a flash of panic in qingyijian''s expression. It was obvious that some were not used to their true face and exposed in front of others.


    However, he soon adjusted his state.


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath and forcibly mobilized his strength without any hesitation.


    Under the control of Qing Yijian, bundles of white light floated around him. These white lights seemed to be able to isolate the power of thunder. At this time, Shen Yi''s ten thousand thunder running thunder turned into a thunder snake, which had completely covered Qing Yijian.


    However, the power of these thunder can''t invade qingyijian''s body at all.


    However, Qing Yijian''s body also didn''t move half a step, but retreated half a step and let these thunder snakes lock his body. It seems that Qingyi sword seems to be firmly controlled by Shen Yi, but in fact, the power in Qingyi sword has already gathered on his arms holding the dagger.


    After a while, the cold awns on the dagger quietly emerged.


    If Shen Yi makes a rash move, Qing Yijian can use it to burst out his own thunder strike.


    At this time, Shen Yi took a step forward.


    Qing Yijian''s eyes coagulated slightly, and her muscles had coagulated in one place, maintaining a peak state. Shen Yi''s strength is really far beyond his imagination. He has assassinated so many powerful people and has never seen such powerful people who make his heart palpitate.


    Qingyi sword originally wanted to be Shen Yi. He was ready to take the opportunity to completely suppress himself, but Qingyi sword had already secretly made desperate preparations, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Do you want to live?" Shen Yi just asked faintly.


    While talking, Shen Yi''s face was very calm, as if he were just talking about an ordinary little thing.


    "Hum!"


    Qing Yijian frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shen Yi to persuade him to surrender at this time.


    However, the corner of Qing Yijian''s mouth rose a trace of sarcastic cold hum: "are you preparing to persuade me to surrender? I advise you not to daydream. If you want to kill or scrape, I''ll do whatever you want. In fact, I already knew the day when I was an assassin that I would sooner or later encounter the day of mission failure."


    While the voice fell, a cold awn appeared on Qing Yijian''s arms.


    In an instant, the chilly chill condensed in one place on the dagger of Qingyi sword. At the same time, the momentum of Qingyi sword kept improving.


    When promoted to the extreme, there was a faint feeling of trying to suppress the thunder controlled by Shen Yi. Qing Yijian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "however, if you want to kill me, it''s not enough to rely on the power of thunder you show now."


    "Hum! You''re a little assassin. Now we''ve caught you, and you''re talking wildly?"


    "We still have more than 4000 people here. Do you think we all eat dry meals?"


    "Son Shen Yi, this is your chance to live. Don''t be ignorant!"


    "Hehe, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s probably too late."


    When Qing Yijian''s voice fell, these people around them came forward one by one and said angrily. In their opinion, qingyijian has no chance of survival. It doesn''t say that childe Shen Yi has suppressed it. Even if there is no suppression, isn''t there still them?


    They have more than 4000 people here!


    No matter how strong this sword is, it can''t be stronger than Beidou Jun. when Beidou Jun lost the nether world, he had nothing to do with them.


    "Of course I understand that I may not survive, but I can also guarantee that the first person you come up will fall." Qing Yijian just glanced around coldly and said coldly.


    "Really? I don''t believe this evil!" At this time, someone came forward with a cold hum.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the man first took a step, Shen Yi was in front of him. Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. I have something to say." Others thought that this sword was defiant and was really not afraid of life and death.


    But only Shen Yi can feel it. It''s just the strategy of qingyijian.


    At this time, Qingyi sword had already condensed all the Qi in his body, and Qingyi sword''s divine consciousness swept through the crowd and had calculated the route to escape for a while.


    If this man really came forward just now, he could be killed with a single sword and escape at the same time.


    However, at this critical moment, the man was stopped by Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s words are no doubt for these people now, so the man hurried back.


    Seeing the man retreat, Qing Yijian''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but she also had other strategies. If no one comes forward, we can only risk the impact.


    When Qing Yijian was ready to die and rush out, suddenly, a plain voice sounded in her mind: "I have no interest in you, but a human race can hide its breath and stay in the werewolf race for so long. Do you really want to fall like this?"


    "What?"


    Qing Yijian''s face changed greatly. She was shivering all over her body. The hard condensed real Qi seemed to be discouraged and languished in an instant.


    Others stared at Qing Yijian puzzled. They obviously didn''t understand why Qing Yijian suddenly changed his look.


    Only Qing Yijian knows his identity, which is his biggest secret. Over the years, no matter those who respect the strong wolf or other people they meet, they have never been able to see through their identity. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi suddenly revealed his identity.


    How deeply do the werewolves hate humans?


    People who haven''t come to the wasteland can''t imagine it. In the eyes of the werewolf, the Terran is the fateful enemy who has invaded their homeland.


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said.


    I can''t admit this. If I admit it, I''m afraid the whole wilderness has no place to live. But Qing Yijian didn''t understand. Shen Yi pointed out the purpose of his identity.


    If two people are in the same boat and Shen Yi points out his identity, those onlookers will certainly come forward to help. But now, I''m completely under Shen Yi''s control. I''m already a fish on the chopping board, but Shen Yi still points out this identity. It''s really a bit superfluous.


    Unless


    What other purpose does Shen Yi have.

 Chapter 1055

    Qing Yijian, looking at Shen Yi, has made a decision and is ready to sacrifice his life at any time.


    While his Terran identity was pierced, Qing Yijian understood that there may be only one way in front of him now, that is a dead end. These werewolves will never let themselves go. However, even if I fall today, I will take away several werewolves.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m just curious, because..." at this time, Shen Yi quietly continued to preach: "I''m also a human race."


    Qing Yijian''s pupil contracted slightly and stared at Shen Yi in horror.


    Is this, is this true?


    Shen Yi is also a human?


    no


    incorrect!


    Why did Shen Yi tell himself the news?


    When Shen Yi told the news at this time, wouldn''t he be afraid of his own death? You should understand that the werewolves in the wasteland are not only aimed at themselves, but all the Terrans. Shen Yi will undoubtedly find his own way to death if he speaks about it.


    However, when the idea just rose, Qing Yijian rejected it, because she knew that no one would believe it even if she said the news.


    Shen Yi''s breath is too much like that of the werewolf family, and it''s still the noble breath of the werewolf family. This is why Shen Yi has performed many strange skills. Other people in the field only shock that there are such skills in the world without doubting Shen Yi''s identity.


    Shen Yi''s blood has a slight pressure on other werewolves. This pressure only appears when higher blood meets lower blood.


    In their view, Shen Yi must be a genius cultivated in a top aristocrat.


    However, Qing Yijian doesn''t have much doubt about Shen Yi''s words. First, it''s because Shen Yi doesn''t need to deceive himself. Second, when Shen Yi admits his identity, Qing Yijian suddenly realized.


    Just now, during the confrontation, I felt a very familiar feeling on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s fighting methods are not like the werewolf clan. Now, when Shen Yi admits his identity, Qing Yijian wakes up. Isn''t that what Shen Yi did just now? It''s just that Shen Yi''s breath is covered up so well that if he didn''t mention it himself, no one would doubt his identity.


    But the breath on his body is only covered by magic tools, which is easy to be pierced.


    "Why did you tell me this?" Qing Yijian took a deep breath and asked.


    "Purpose?"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "I don''t have much purpose. I''m just curious about meeting a fellow countryman."


    When this sentence fell, Shen Yi stopped transmitting, but said faintly, "Qing Yijian, I want to give you another chance for your good strength. Are you willing to submit to me? I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time."


    "Son Shen Yi, please think twice about this." At this time, someone hesitated and said, "this sword is a famous assassin, and it is the kind of assassin who does anything to achieve his goal. If he stays with him, he is likely to catch fire."


    "Yes, young master Shen Yi. I think we''ll kill him all."


    Other people in the field, they also quickly dissuade. You should understand that in the wilderness, the words of these assassins are hard to believe, because they may still say to submit to you in the last second, and they are likely to hurt the killer in the next moment.


    These assassins are too powerful to complete the task when they encounter the target. There are too many things to temporarily take refuge in the crisis, so few people will choose to win over an assassin.


    "I have a plan in mind." Shen Yi said.


    "This..."


    When others saw that Shen Yi had already made a decision, they could only look helpless.


    Qing Yijian''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. His watery eyes stared at Shen Yi tightly, and Shen Yi stared at her equally calmly. After about ten breaths, Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said slowly, "if you can do what you say, I''d like to."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly as his voice fell, and the power of thunder was quickly recovered. Without the suppression of the force of thunder, Qing Yijian suddenly felt a lot easier all over. If you choose to escape at this time, you may have a little more confidence.


    But


    Qing Yijian was in his heart, but he held back his impulse after a flash of hesitation.


    Now not only is Shen Yi curious about her, but Qing Yijian is also very curious about Shen Yi. Qing Yijian wants to see Shen Yi, a human like himself. What''s his plan. Qing Yijian doesn''t believe that Shen Yi let himself go for no reason.


    "Alas."


    The others in the field shook their heads secretly.


    "Young master Shen Yi, he''s impulsive. He shouldn''t let go of this sword. I remember that we lost our lives in the wilderness because we wanted to win over the assassin. Has it happened more than once?"


    "You say, son Shen Yi, he won''t move for the beauty of Qing Yijian?" Someone said hesitantly.


    "This..."


    Other people''s facial expressions are slightly stiff, which is really possible. To be honest, Qingyi sword is really good, and it is a kind of beauty different from other beauties. This sword is like a shy flower.


    Such beautiful women, even in their werewolf family, are very rare. To be honest, most of them were slightly moved when they first saw the appearance of Qingyi sword. The other party''s face is like a fairy in the painting.


    However, this is not an ordinary flower, but a flower with thorns, and the thorns are also highly toxic.


    While others are still worried.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, a scream sounded.


    "What?"


    These people in the field frowned slightly and said discontentedly, "what''s wrong?"


    They obviously don''t understand what someone is shouting at this time.


    "Look at the flame of the dead!"


    "The flame of the dead?"


    Their expressions were stunned, subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the flame of the dead in the air. I saw that at this time, someone was quietly taking advantage of their attention to the Qingyi sword, and the body jumped high and rushed to the flame of the dead in the air.


    You should understand that the purpose of everyone going here this time is all because of the flame of the dead!


    Just a moment ago, they almost fell. Now they are excited to regain their life, and because of the emergence of qingyijian, they focus all their attention on their life-saving benefactor, which temporarily ignores the flame of the dead.


    But I didn''t expect that someone was bold and wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    When they sensed it, the man was about to touch the flame of the dead, and the corners of the man''s mouth had a touch of excitement.


    "Damn it! You can touch the flame of the dead?"


    "You stop!"


    The others in the field, they roared, came towards the flame of the dead almost at the same time. Even those who have lost their mind on the flame of the dead, they will not watch the flame of the dead taken away by others. They also come forward quickly.


    At this time, whether it was the thousands of people who were originally in the volong Canyon or the thousands of people who just rushed in after the seal was broken, their figures twinkled rapidly and came towards the flame of the dead.


    The man''s sudden action was like dropping a drop of water into the hot oil pot, and the Fulong Canyon exploded in an instant.


    He was about to touch the flame of the dead, but he didn''t expect so many people to notice him. The gun hit the head bird, and he was ready to turn back, but it was too late, and countless forces had bombarded his position.


    "No!"


    The man only had time to scream, and the whole man was shattered by the bombing.


    However, while killing the people who were just preparing to secretly capture the flame of the dead, their bodies did not stop, but continued to rush to the flame of the dead. Fulong Canyon, which had just calmed down, made a mess again.


    However, just now they were all thinking about dealing with the Big Dipper, but now they are completely in chaos.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi glanced at these people faintly and suddenly said to Qing Yijian.


    "Go?"


    A puzzled look flashed in Qingyi sword''s eyes.


    At this time, won''t Shen Yi rob the flame of the dead? Understand that this is the flame of the dead, which is extremely precious to anyone. With thousands of people following Shen Yi''s lead, if he goes to rob, he has a great chance of success.


    But wouldn''t it be a pity to leave now?


    Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but left here with Qing Yijian.


    Now the people in the field are in the white heat because of the flame of the dead. Few people notice that Shen Yi has disappeared with Qing Yijian.

 Chapter 1056

    The battle of Fulong canyon was far more tragic than anyone imagined. Even those who experienced the war were also full of lingering fear when they recalled the war.


    This battle has lasted for almost three days, from a battle of the flame of the dead to a battle of the whole staff. Almost none of the thousands of families from this trip can take advantage of anything, and almost half of the young generation of geniuses have fallen here.


    It is estimated that any family did not expect that this layout raised by the flame of the dead could cause such tragic casualties when the creator Beidou Jun has fallen.


    Of course, there is only one flame of the dead. They fight for it, but they can''t really fight for a result.


    If we really continue to fight, it is likely that these tens of thousands of people will really fall here. Therefore, in order to avoid the complete annihilation of the army, the final result is a truce, and these thousands of families, under their joint supervision, established a place for trial.


    Only the families who come to Fulong Canyon today can they be qualified to participate in the test.


    This place of trial will select 100 gifted disciples every year. You can use the flame of the dead. The flame of the dead does not belong to any family, but belongs to thousands of families. If someone wants to collude with other families and plot the flame of the dead, he will be expelled by other families.


    Of course, the ownership of the flame of the dead has been decided, but there is a person''s name, which also uses it to threaten the whole wasteland, that is Shen Yi!


    This time, Shen Yi''s achievements were too dazzling. Whether it was to break the plot of Beidou Jun, forcibly break the opponent''s field, kill Beidou Jun on the spot and save thousands of people at the time of life and death, or he summoned the power of thunder and subdued the sword at his exhaustion.


    Which of these things is not incredible?


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Yi, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people in the field would have fallen, and a great devil would appear. This ancient battlefield is really too big. If Beidou Jun hides in the ancient battlefield at that time and comes out of the mountain only after he reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will be a great disaster.


    Shen Yi killed the scourge in the cradle at once.


    The Qing sword is also notorious. How many strong men have fallen under his sword? However, Shen Yi could subdue the Beidou Jun even though he was exhausted after killing him, and not only subdued him, but also subdued him.


    It''s unbelievable that these two incredible things appear in one person at the same time.


    For a time, at the periphery of the ancient battlefield, whenever the flame of the dead is mentioned, it is inevitable to discuss the Shen Yi.


    This time, the dispute over the flame of the dead in the Fulong Canyon is boiling, and the name of Shen Yi has also become the talk of countless people after dinner. The most controversial one is Shen Yi''s identity, and the other is Shen Yi''s skill in this war. These three are the same achievements as the brilliant heavenly power.


    The battle between Shen Yi and Beidou Jun was deliberately publicized by countless people. Shen Yi seems to be the Supreme Master of nine days. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Some people say that this Shen Yi is likely to come from mysterious nobles. Their family comes from the Jidao continent tens of thousands of years ago, and the cultivation skills are naturally completely different from the mainstream skills in the wasteland. The real leader of the werewolf family in this wasteland is this mysterious family.


    Of course, others say that Shen Yi once had the inheritance of ancient times, so he has the current strength. Those ancient heritages are related to the secrets of the whole werewolf family. Once obtained, the strength of the whole werewolf family may be further improved.


    But no matter what kind of speculation, Shen Yi has already attracted the attention of countless people.


    Now many people, they have not put this goal on the flame of the dead, but on Shen Yi. They want to see if they can get these secrets from Shen Yi. Even if they can''t, it''s good to see if they can draw Shen Yi over.


    This Shen Yi, he does not hesitate to take great risks to accept Qing Yijian. In the eyes of many people, Shen Yi is greedy for each other''s beauty.


    For these ordinary families, there may be no treasure, but there is absolutely no lack of beauty. Many families have selected the good-looking people in the family to see if they can bring Shen Yi over. But at this time, Shen Yi and Qing Yijian have come to the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    Shen Yi himself doesn''t know. He has made these people buckle the hat of lust for beauty.


    Now the flame storm in the ancient battlefield has almost disappeared. The ground is full of scars left by the flame storm. From time to time, there are flames. There is a frightening temperature on those subtle flames. However, in this devastation, from time to time, various treasures will be revealed.


    Along the way, Qing Yijian and Shen Yi have collected many natural and earth treasures. When this flame burst appears, it is fatal to people. But once the flame burst dissipates, all kinds of strange treasures will also emerge, and here will also become a paradise for adventurers.


    Now it seems deserted, but it is estimated that many people will break through it soon.


    The two of them have now come to the junction between the periphery of the ancient battlefield and the real ancient battlefield. One step further, that is the real ancient battlefield.


    There seems to be no obvious distinction between the environment here, but as long as you step across this boundary, the cold meaning around you will keep coming, making people feel cold all over. But as long as you return, the feeling will disappear, which is very strange.


    "Son Shen Yi, you are in front of the real ancient battlefield, but you have considered it clearly. Do you really want to go to this ancient battlefield?" Qing Yijian stared at the front with some surprise.


    This ancient battlefield Qingyi sword has not been in danger, but no matter how many times you come, you will be frightened once as long as you come, because you can never guess what will happen in the next second. There is only one step away, but this step is like a natural moat.


    Qing Yijian doesn''t understand that there will be a strange scene like two worlds between them.


    Now Qing Yijian and Shen Yi are familiar with each other and have a general understanding of their origins. Qing Yijian fell into this wasteland because she fell into a space vortex. Fortunately, she met her master here.


    With the help of Shifu, Qingyi sword has lived in the wasteland for more than 20 years.


    For more than 20 years, Qing Yijian didn''t want to return to the outside world, but she didn''t have any clue, and Shen Yi was the first person she met in the past 20 years.


    "That''s nature." Shen Yi threw his mind into the ancient battlefield, carefully sensed the power inside, and said faintly at the same time.


    "Son Shen Yi, what''s your purpose in this ancient battlefield?"


    Qing Yijian asked curiously, "if it''s for the best treasure, the flame of the dead we met outside just now is also the best treasure. You have a life-saving grace to those people. If you go to rob them, they must be embarrassed to compete with you. Why didn''t you rob them at that time?"


    This problem has been pressed in Qing Yijian''s heart for a long time. When Shen Yi took himself out of the Fulong Canyon, Qing Yijian was really surprised.


    Qing Yijian didn''t expect that Shen Yi would give up the flame of the dead.


    Understand that the flame of the dead is not only useful to the werewolves, but also to their Terrans. The flame of the dead can repair people''s divine consciousness, and when cultivating some of the most rigid and Yang skills, practitioners can also use the flame of the dead to repair the damage to the body caused by the most rigid and Yang skills, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Such a treasure is invaluable, but it''s a pity that Shen Yi gave up.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly and said faintly, "when did I say I didn''t rob the flame of the dead?" As the voice fell, he pointed and saw a flame emerging at his fingertips.


    "This is..."


    Qing Yijian frowned slightly, carefully felt the breath on the flame, and suddenly exclaimed, "this is the breath of the flame of the dead. Did you just secretly collect the flame of the dead? What is the flame of the dead floating in the air?"


    Qing Yijian is still when Shen Yigang just saw the treasure and was not moved. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi had already secretly collected it.


    "No."


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "what I receive is only a trace of the origin of the flame of the dead."


    "Origin?"


    Qing Yijian never mentioned the origin of the flame of the dead, so he asked, "what''s the purpose of the origin of the flame of the dead?"


    "If used properly, the power of this source can cultivate a true flame of the dead." Shen Yi said calmly. In fact, Shen Yi noticed the flame of the dead when he went to Fulong Canyon and fought with Beidou Jun.


    Unfortunately, because the flame of the dead has been in the nether world for many years, it has already been contaminated with too much nether atmosphere.


    The flame of the dead is not the flame of the nether world. Once the breath of the nether world is touched, the flame of the dead may not have a great impact on the strong body of the werewolf family, but the effect is not so obvious for Shen Yi.


    If you use the flame of the dead, which has been contaminated with the breath of the nether world for a long time, it will be harmful to Shen Yi.


    Therefore, Shen Yi quietly extracted a trace of the original breath of the flame of the dead at that time, and was ready to cultivate a flame of the dead in person. Shen Yan didn''t notice the other people''s thoughts in the battle of the dead. At that time, Shen Yan didn''t notice.

 Chapter 1057

    The number of the original breath of the flame of the dead is limited. One flame can only differentiate into ten original breath.


    This original breath turns into flame, which needs to be reborn. It is also a very long process. Moreover, for others, even if they have the original breath of the flame of the dead, it is estimated that they have little use. They can only watch it go out.


    The flame of the dead is not so easy to cultivate.


    If only a trace of original breath can cultivate a real flame of the dead, then the flame of the dead is not precious enough.


    But Shen Yi is different. Not to mention that he was the God of war in jiuxiao in his previous life, he has seen countless ways to cultivate flames. There are several ways to slowly cultivate this original breath into a real flame of the dead. Besides, Shen Yi now has the help of God''s headlights!


    This divine headlight is the foundation of all flames!


    It is estimated that few people know that this divine headlight also has the effect of cultivating flames.


    With the help of this God''s headlight, Shen Yi can not only cultivate the original breath of the flame of the dead into a real flame of the dead, but also cultivate a flame of the dead that is far more pure and broken than the one in Fulong canyon. The God''s headlight itself has the effect of washing the flame.


    "You, what are you talking about? You can cultivate the flame of the dead? It''s impossible! The flame of the dead can only be born. How can people cultivate it?" Qingyi sword doesn''t know the identity of Shen Yi in his previous life. When Shen Yi said the original function of the flame of the dead, Qingyi sword was shocked.


    Whether in the outer Jidao continent or in the wasteland, Qing Yijian has never seen anyone who can cultivate a real supreme flame.


    "Why not?"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, he placed the original breath of the flame of the dead in the God''s headlights.


    Boom!


    In God''s headlight, a slender flame slowly floated up. The pupil of Qingyi sword contracted slightly. The breath contained in the flame is really the breath of the flame of the dead. Now the flame of the dead has turned into a small flame.


    So


    Can''t this little flame really evolve into a real flame of the dead?


    Shen Yi has no need to deceive himself. Can he really cultivate a flame of the dead? Thinking of this, Qing Yijian''s eyes looking at Shen Yi were completely shocked.


    Shen Yi didn''t explain much, but slowly took the God''s headlight back into the ring.


    Now it''s enough to let the fire absorb the power around it, and it''s not enough to completely break it into flames.


    Qing Yijian wanted to ask one more question, but when he saw that Shen Yi looked indifferent and put away the flame, he had to forcibly suppress the shock in his heart.


    At this time, Qing Yijian took a deep breath, glanced at the surrounding environment, frowned slightly, pointed to a jungle not far away and said, "son Shen Yi, now the jungle in front of us is called nameless forest. This nameless forest is also lifeless forest. Once we cross this forest, there will be no life."


    This unknown forest is a jungle that separates the periphery of the ancient battlefield from the real ancient battlefield. Its spread is boundless. Shen Yi saw it recorded in the ancient books when he came.


    The nameless forest is like a gateway. It is precisely because of the existence of the nameless forest that many terrorist scenes and creatures in ancient battlefields did not appear outside. Otherwise, if the terror in the ancient battlefield really spreads to the whole wasteland, I''m afraid the whole wasteland will sink.


    "Son Shen Yi, we can evacuate at will now because we have never been to the unknown forest. Once we have passed the unknown forest, it is also a trouble for us to go out of the ancient battlefield again. Have you really considered it clearly?" Qing Yijian said seriously.


    Many people are ready to go to the ancient battlefield as soon as their brains are hot, and most of them have fallen.


    "Already considered." Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "Son Shen Yi, I don''t know what to say. This ancient battlefield is full of crises, which can be said to be life and death step by step. What are you looking for? You have to go here."


    The world knows that there are many secrets and treasures in this ancient battlefield, but few people set foot in it because this place is too dangerous.


    "In the ancient battlefield, if you wander freely without a target, you are likely to step out into the Jedi. Don''t say it''s us at that time, even the strong wolf emperor may have no return." Qing Yijian asked curiously.


    At the same time, Qing Yijian hurriedly added: "I''m not alarmist, but I live here all year round. I may know more about the environment in this ancient battlefield. If you want to find something, I may be able to help you a little."


    "I want to look for some death gas." Shen Yi said.


    "The breath of death?"


    Qing Yijian frowned slightly and said, "then why do you have to come to this ancient battlefield?"


    "Is there any other place to look for?" Shen Yi asked.


    "That''s natural. There is the spirit of death everywhere in this ancient battlefield. Even at the periphery of the ancient battlefield, the spirit of death contained in many places is not weaker than that in the real ancient battlefield. After all, this is a place that has experienced a real war, so we don''t have to enter this ancient battlefield?"


    "The breath of death here is far from enough." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Shen Yi also knew that the periphery of the ancient battlefield also had the spirit of death. But this time, Shen Yi wanted to use the spirit of death to suppress the evil robbery of a wolf emperor.


    This requires not only a large number of death Qi, but also enough power.


    What Shen Yi is looking for is the purest breath of death, and only such breath of death can ensure that the blood wolf king is safe when he crosses the robbery.


    The blood wolf king is the key link for Shen Yi to leave the wasteland. He doesn''t want any accidents in terms of emotion and reason.


    "Son Shen Yi, the Qi of death outside the ancient battlefield can''t meet your needs? Then you, you''re not going to the ghost Valley, are you?" Suddenly, he frowned as if he thought of a sword.


    "Ghost Valley?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. What is this place?


    The map and ancient books given by the blood wolf king to Shen Yi, but there is no such place.


    "The ghost Valley is not well-known. Only those of us who live here all year round know that there is such a place." Qing Yijian said solemnly, "but if there is a place within a thousand miles where the breath of death is the strongest and pure, and there are examples of explorers coming out alive, there is only ghost canyon."


    "Is there such a place?" Shen Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "But son Shen Yi, there is no absolute safe place in the ancient battlefield. This place is also a near death. You really have to think about it." Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said.


    "I naturally understand this truth. Please introduce me to this ghost secluded canyon." Shen Yi''s mind moved slightly.


    "This ghost Valley is a dangerous place that has been explored for hundreds of years. There is a desperate situation in the ancient battlefield. According to the theory of dangerous situation, that desperate situation is a situation where there is no return. Even the strong wolf emperor can''t go to such a place, and this dangerous situation is full of endless crises."


    Qing Yijian introduced the ghost Valley slowly and simply.


    The origin of this ghost Valley is not much legendary, even if it has only a hundred years of records, but someone has found clues in ancient books. It is said that in the amazing Ancient World War I, there were strong men who set an ambush in this canyon.


    The strong one used the power of the array to kill tens of thousands of strong people in the canyon at once, which led to countless grievances living in it and slowly refining countless Qi of death.


    But there are also rumors that the strong man who designed the ambush strategy used extremely cruel means, which led to the resentment of the people who fell there still hasn''t dissipated, and turned into a spirit of resentment from time to time, so this canyon was named ghost.


    Someone once intruded here unintentionally and met thousands of ghosts to reproduce the amazing scene of ancient times.


    It''s just that this place has only a strong sense of death and has not been born with any treasure, so few people will go to this place, which leads to its low reputation.


    "It''s a nice place." Shen Yi pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    The Qi of death doesn''t mean that if people fall here, it will breed the Qi of death. If so, the Qi of death in those cemeteries is also abundant and extraordinary, and there is no need to come to the ancient battlefield.


    The breath of death in Shen Yi''s mouth is not the breath that people breathed on their deathbed. It also contains countless kinds of resentment, evil spirit and many other smells. After years of precipitation, these smells not only did not dissipate, but also gradually evolved into the smell of death.


    This is the Qi of death that Shen Yi needs, and it is with this Qi of death that Shen Yi needs,


    No matter whether the rumors are true or false, there must be plenty of Qi of death in such a place as Guiyou canyon. Otherwise, it is impossible to evolve the plot of thousands of ghosts to reproduce the ancient times.


    Originally, for Shen Yi, even if he came to this ancient battlefield, he didn''t have any clue about how to choose the Qi of death. He didn''t expect Qing Yijian to know such a place.


    "Son Shen Yi, you''re not really going to this ghost Valley, are you? This place is not a good place." Qing Yijian said nervously.


    This ghost Valley is just a dangerous place, but the crisis inside is real.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said, "my goal this time is the spirit of death. If what you said is true, this ghost Valley just meets my requirements, and I will not miss it. Since there are many dangers here, you just need to tell me the location and I can go alone."


    Shen Yi simply doesn''t want Qing Yijian to accompany his adventure.


    But unexpectedly, Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said firmly, "no, I want to go with you. Childe Shen Yi, whether you go to a desperate or dangerous situation, I will follow you, and I promise that I am good at not only killing, but also living. I won''t drag you down."

 Chapter 1058

    "Well, are you sure you want to go with me?" Shen Yi frowned.


    This search for the spirit of death is only Shen Yi''s business. It has nothing to do with Qing Yijian. If Qing Yijian refuses to go, Shen Yi will not have any thoughts.


    But I didn''t expect that Qing Yijian would promise so resolutely, which surprised Shen Yi.


    "OK!"


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said, "young master Shen Yi, if you go to other places, I may not be able to help you, but I may be able to help you in this ghost valley. I once had a good friend who broke into this ghost valley. He may have a higher chance of survival than if you ran into it without a clue and took me."


    "If you think it over, come with me." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "OK."


    Qingyi sword has no hesitation. When Shen Yi prepares, Qingyi sword may dissuade, but once Shen Yi makes a decision, Qingyi sword will never have any dissuasion. Now, I know if Shen Qing''s hope lies in his own sword.


    Only when you gain Shen Yi''s trust can you get out of this wasteland. If I flinch in case of danger, then I can only place my hope on Shen Yi''s compassion and hope that Shen Yi will take me out.


    This is absolutely impossible for Qing Yijian.


    Qing Yijian has never been the kind of person who places his hope on his own compassion, but will take the initiative to strive for all conditions conducive to himself.


    Qing Yijian can see that Shen Yi is not the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds him. As long as he can help Shen Yi, Shen Yi will surely repay him in the future.


    Whether in the ghost valley or in the ancient battlefield, there are many dangers here, but Shen Yi has a lot of secrets. Qing Yijian doesn''t believe that Shen Yi is the one who seeks his own death, and if he wants to get out of this wasteland, it''s worth the risk.


    Besides, getting out of the wasteland itself is a dangerous dead end. Look for that vitality in the dead end.


    If you flinch because of fear of danger, you may never get out of the wilderness.


    At this time, Shen Yi and Qing Yijian have stepped into the ancient battlefield. When stepping into it, the bursts of coldness seemed to invade people''s bones. Shen Yi and his companions braved the chill and came to the nameless forest.


    When he stepped into the unknown forest, Shen Yi only felt a trance in front of him.


    This is clearly a jungle, but Shen Yi walks inside, just like walking in the void, as if those ferocious plants and trees are fake, and the universe inside is constantly subverting. Shen Yi only felt that he stepped on the empty place for a while and on the ground for a while.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t feel the strange of the unknown forest just now, but when he stepped into it, Shen Yi felt the good of the unknown forest. No wonder the nameless forest can isolate the ancient battlefield, but it''s just an illusion.


    Here is staggered and folded in two spaces.


    The ancient battlefield and the periphery of the ancient battlefield are completely in two different spaces.


    This is not naturally formed, because it is impossible for nature to form such a fine method of space. There is only one possibility. Da Neng once arranged such an isolation to completely separate the ancient battlefield from the periphery of the ancient battlefield, so as to avoid the ancient battlefield from affecting the outside world.


    After only a quarter of an hour or so, the scene in front of them changed and came to the outside of the unknown forest.


    "Hoo!"


    Qing Yijian took a breath and calmed his mind. Then he asked Shen Yi, "son Shen Yi, now we have arrived inside the ancient battlefield. If you want to go out, you can only find the cornerstone of transmission."


    This transmission cornerstone is somewhat similar to the transmission array, which is scattered around the periphery of the unknown forest.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. These things are recorded in ancient books.


    "I''ve walked through the nameless forest three times, but once I walked through the nameless forest, I seemed to have crossed a world. It''s really strange." Qing Yijian shook his head.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s true." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s expression was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant.


    Shen Yi didn''t mean to explain more, but asked curiously, "now we have come to the ancient battlefield. Where is the location of the ghost Valley?" Shen Yi took out his map while talking.


    "The location of the ghost Valley is not marked on the map. I also only know a general location." Qing Yijian pointed to a point on the map and said, "the ghost Valley is almost there."


    "OK."


    Shen Yi couldn''t help saying that he rushed to the location of the ghost valley with Qing Yijian.


    This ancient battlefield is too big, and there are too many Jedi in it. It has not been fully explored for tens of thousands of years. No one can know how many secrets there are in this ancient battlefield. At this time, the role of Qing Yijian is reflected.


    Shen Yi and his colleagues went to the place where the map was marked, but there were also crises hidden in it along the way.


    Without the leadership of Qing Yijian, who is familiar with the ancient battlefield, Shen Yi doesn''t know how many dangers he will encounter. With the leadership of Qing Yijian, he has avoided many dangers along the way. But even so, it was not easy for him to walk in the same dangerous way.


    It''s really not just talking about the danger step by step in the ancient battlefield.


    There is not only a crisis in the environment, but also countless strange and powerful undead creatures emerge from time to time.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t practiced reincarnation Vajra Sutra, which is a natural skill to restrain the dead, Shen Yi didn''t have to suppress his own skill in this ancient battlefield. They may have fallen before they reached the ghost valley. Even so, Qing Yijian suffered some minor injuries.


    However, under Shen Yi''s treatment, Qing Yijian soon recovered.


    At this time, Qing Yijian knew that Shen Yi was not only terrible, but also good at arrays. He didn''t expect that he also had terrible attainments in medical technology. When looking at Shen Yi, Qing Yijian''s eyes had a strange color.


    A young genius like Shen Yi is extremely rare even in the Jidao continent, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Yi and his two people went to the ghost valley.


    In the sky, in a main hall in the city hall of the Sirius king, there was a strong wolf who was half asleep. He suddenly and slowly opened his eyes, glanced faintly at the man kneeling on the ground, and raised his mouth slightly: "are you sure this Shen Yi is really that Shen Yi?"


    The battle of Fulong Canyon is no longer simply spread among ordinary wolves, but gradually spread to those who are really strong.


    The name of Shen Yi, especially the fact that Shen Yi broke the plot of Beidou Jun with the realm of wolf general, and killed Beidou Jun, who is a wolf handsome realm, has attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Based on the rumors about his appearance and the moves he used, I almost concluded that the man must be Shen Yi!" At this time, the man raised his head slightly and said hoarsely.


    If Shen Yi were here, he would recognize that the person kneeling on the ground in front of him was no one else. It was this time that he went to the dark scorpion with Shen Yi and them. But unexpectedly, the dark scorpion did not fall, but took refuge under the command of a werewolf.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. This Shen Yi really has a lot of Secrets of your Terran as he told you?" The corners of the werewolf''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Yes, Lord Sirius, there are a lot of secrets in Shen Yi. Even if he is a Terran, I am very incredible. This person has a high position in our Terran. If you can dig out his secrets, it will be of great help to you, Lord Sirius, in your great cause of arranging the Terran." The dark scorpion said quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the strong man of the wolf family is the Sirius king who is one of the three kings with the blood wolf king in the wasteland.


    The breath of the Sirius king was not like that of the blood wolf king. It was full of cold-blooded and ruthless killing intention, but there was a trace of King''s spirit on his body.


    This is the breath that can only be possessed if it is in a high position all year round.


    Blood wolf king is usually good at walking alone and doing everything himself, while Sirius king is completely different from him. Sirius King seldom makes moves in person, but this does not prove his weak strength. In fact, among the three kings, his strength has been ranked at the top of the list.


    "Someone."


    At this time, Sirius king suddenly said faintly.


    At the same time when his voice fell, there were only three strong wolf kings, and two strong wolves appeared out of thin air on the hall. The momentum of these people is very light, but their breath inadvertently converges in one place.


    "I''ve seen Lord Sirius." They said respectfully.


    "Hehe, you guys accompany the dark scorpion to the ancient battlefield and bring Shen Yi back to me." The Sirius King smiled and said, "I''m really a little curious now. How did this little Terran hide from the rest of our werewolf family and survive in my wasteland like a fish in water, and what''s the secret about him."


    "Yes."


    The men nodded at the same time.


    "Dark scorpion, will you?" The Sirius king looked at the dark scorpion and asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    The face of the dark scorpion master was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. His whereabouts have attracted the attention of the great Sirius king, and he has sent three wolf kings, two wolf lords and dark scorpion Lords. Six of the great Terran Lords have come to capture him.


    At this time, after a small half day''s trek, Shen Yi and Qing Yijian have come to the entrance of the ghost valley.


    However, what was placed in front of Shen Yi was not a canyon, but like a skeleton peak, and the entrance was just like the mouth of the skeleton. There is an inexplicable coldness in it, as if stepping into it, you will never have a chance to come out again.


    This scene is a little too scary.

 Chapter 1059

    "Qing Yijian, are you sure this place is the ghost Valley in your mouth?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and asked, staring at the huge skull.


    The skull shaped mountain peak in front of us is surrounded by ghost fog, with a touch of horror in the gloom. It looks really strange and extraordinary. It''s just not clear whether the skeleton of the mountain is naturally formed or deliberately carved, but the terrible smell on it proves that this place is not simple.


    At the mouth of the skull is the entrance to a bottomless cave.


    Where Shen Yi stood, he could just see inside the cave. In this cave, it was like there was some unknown terror, with a faint smell. Even Shen Yi, standing in front of the cave, couldn''t help being cold.


    "This..."


    Qing Yijian also stared at the scene in front of her. She flashed a hesitation in her eyes and said, "if you look at this position on the map, there should be no mistake here."


    Qing Yijian compared the map for a long time, then continued with suspicion: "but my friend didn''t say that this is a mountain made of skeleton. It''s clearly a canyon. Why is it like this now? Am I wrong?"


    This ghost secluded Canyon is named after the canyon. Shouldn''t it be a canyon here?


    In the mouth of his friends, this is really a canyon, but suddenly, it has become a skeleton mountain, which makes Qing Yijian a little confused.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the road you took, but this is no longer a canyon, which only means that the ancient battlefield has changed. You didn''t notice that when we came to this ancient battlefield, the environment here has changed a lot compared with the map, and many places are different from those marked on the map?" Shen Yi pondered and asked.


    Originally, Shen Yi thought that the map in his hand was too long ago, which led to the discrepancy between the ancient battlefield and the mark of the map.


    But now Shen Yi suddenly realized that it may not be the wrong map, but the ancient battlefield has changed.


    "I noticed it when I was on the road, but I thought it was a normal phenomenon after the flame storm. However, it is absolutely impossible for the flame storm to turn a canyon into a mountain. Now it seems that this is not caused by the flame storm?" Qing Yijian''s heart couldn''t help a sudden way.


    "It seems that some changes have taken place in this ancient battlefield." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi also experienced flame storm in his previous life. He doesn''t know what''s different between the flame storm in the ancient battlefield and the flame storm he experienced. However, Shen Yi believes that this flame storm may change a place, but it will never cause such a huge change.


    This flame burst may not be the cause of this change, and it is likely that it is because of these changes that the flame burst appears.


    You should understand that no one has worked out a regular reason for the emergence of flame storm, even in the upper bound. Maybe it''s really the same as Shen Yi guessed.


    "What happened in the ancient battlefield? Young master Shen Yi, I suddenly remembered a rumor!" At this time, Qing Yijian stared at the cave entrance of the skull and suddenly took a deep breath, and his face changed slightly.


    "What rumors?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "When I was on a mission, I saw an old man talking about the ancient battlefield. The old man said that the ancient battlefield in the wasteland is not invariable, but there will be some drastic changes due to some changes, but no one knows why."


    Qing Yijian''s face was solemn. When he saw the old man mention it, Qing Yijian thought the old man was making it up.


    What is the power between heaven and earth that can make earth shaking changes in a place?


    But now the scene makes Qing Yijian have to doubt that what the old man said is true, because now it has really changed.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "I now understand that the ancient battlefield existed when the werewolves entered the wasteland, and up to now, they have not explored the ancient battlefield clearly. I think it is precisely because the ancient battlefield has been changing."


    "Son Shen Yi, do you think we can''t just catch up with the changes in the ancient battlefield?" Qing Yijian said solemnly.


    "This is quite possible." Shen Yi''s eyebrows slowly stretched.


    Now only the ancient battlefield has changed, and it is not a small change, but a real earth shaking and complete change, which makes the whole ancient battlefield completely different. This is an explanation. Otherwise, even Shen Yi is really difficult to understand.


    This is why it is clearly a canyon, which has now become a cave, and many labels on their map are different from the original.


    When they went here, Shen Yi deliberately avoided those desperate and dangerous situations. They basically took ordinary roads. Even if there are changes in these roads, there must not be too significant changes. Otherwise, they may have noticed the differences early.


    "Son Shen Yi, since this is no longer the ghost Valley, what''s the danger here? I''m afraid we don''t know. Do we have to go in now?" Qing Yijian asked.


    "This..."


    Just as Shen Yi was about to speak, suddenly, in the cave inside the skull, a mysterious force spewed out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen Yi dodged and quickly pulled Qingyi sword aside. When Shen Yi just pulled Qing Yijian out of the cave entrance, he saw a strong black fog gushing out of the cave entrance. The black fog slowly drifted between heaven and earth.


    In the place where the black fog has just gushed, the vegetation has completely dried up. It can be seen what terrible power the black fog contains.


    "This..."


    Qing Yijian stared at the breath in shock.


    That moment just now was really frightening. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, I''m afraid I''ve fallen now.


    "What a strong smell of death." Shen Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The black fog just now is the breath of death, and its intensity is much more pure and broken than Shen Yi imagined.


    Shen Yi''s heart suddenly moved. If he could take away the strong Qi of death just now, Shen Yi would be absolutely sure that he could get rid of the heart demon of the blood wolf king. You should understand that the heart evil robbery is terrible, but as long as the mind is firm enough, it is not enough to be afraid.


    Besides, with the help of Shen Yi, the jiuxiao God of war, it is estimated that it is not difficult for the blood wolf king to survive this disaster.


    "It seems that there have been a lot of changes here, but some things have not changed. This place where there was plenty of breath of death is also full of breath now." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Shen Yi doesn''t understand why this ghost Valley has become a mountain peak, and it is still such a strange mountain peak, but the Qi of death in it not only hasn''t dissipated, but also becomes richer. This is a good thing for Shen Yi.


    Qing Yijian''s expression changed slightly and said, "son Shen Yi, this ghost Valley has become like this. You, you''re not going to give up, but to go to this cave?"


    "Now that you''ve come, isn''t it a pity not to go in?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "But there may be great danger here. You must think twice!" Qing Yijian said nervously.


    At the beginning, the danger in the ghost valley was really dangerous, but it was far from the current skeleton. Qing Yijian was really afraid that Shen Yi''s mind would rush into it and never have a chance to come out again. There have been more than one such case in ancient battlefields.


    There are many explorers who believe in adventure, but such people also fall on the way of adventure.


    "Now that the ancient battlefield has changed completely different from the original, it shows that the marks on the map are not accurate. The ghost valley will change, and it is estimated that other places have changed. Instead, let''s try other places. It''s better to come here directly." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Since the ancient battlefield has become completely different from the map, if Shen Yi and others abandon it and choose to go further rashly, the degree of danger is not low. However, Shen Yi did not know how many crises were buried in this place, but the Qi of death was real.


    "Shen Yi, there is more than one place in the ancient battlefield where there is the smell of death. Have you really decided?" Qing Yijian hesitated for a few breaths. Then he took a long breath and said, "if you decide, I''m willing to go in with you."


    "You don''t have to take risks with me. You just need to wait for me at the mouth of the cave." Shen Yi said.


    "Hum!"


    Qing Yijian hummed softly, and a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his glittering eyes and said, "Shen Yi, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you think I''m the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? I tell you, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "I can take all risks with you. Even if it''s a desperate situation, I won''t shrink back. What''s this small cave?"


    While the voice fell, Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi calmly looks at Qing Yijian, and sees Qing Yijian tightly pursing the corners of his mouth and staring at Shen Yi. Those watery eyes are still full of a stubborn color.


    "Shen Yi, I understand that this place is very risky, but there are many places to take risks. I can''t choose to retreat in case of any danger?" Qing Yijian took a deep breath and said firmly, "Shen Yi, I really want to see what terrible things are in this cave. I''m not afraid!"

 Chapter 1060

    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He was still very satisfied with Qing Yijian''s choice.


    This one sword really didn''t disappoint me.


    Shen Yi has now understood why Qing Yijian, a little girl, came to this wasteland when she was only a teenager. For the Terran, it is a desperate place everywhere, and she can survive in it, and she has gained a strong reputation.


    It is precisely because Qing Yijian has always had a tenacity in her character.


    Only when we are not afraid of crisis and face it bravely can we resolve all crises. When we meet danger, we want to escape, and eventually there will be no way out.


    For Shen Yi, it doesn''t matter whether he takes Qing Yijian or not this time, because he doesn''t need the power of a little girl. But if the other party wants to follow him, he will not refuse, because he will leave the wasteland sooner or later.


    When leaving the wasteland, Shen Yi understood that he would inevitably face more dangers.


    Shen Yi was willing to forgive each other''s life and help each other out of the wasteland because he was in the wasteland and had the same fate as himself.


    But at that time, whether Qing Yijian is qualified to jointly bear the risk of going out of the wasteland is also within the scope of Shen Yi''s consideration. If you don''t have the courage to put all your eggs in one basket, you can''t go out of the wilderness. Shen Yi was still thinking about how to test the toughness of Qingyi sword.


    This mysterious cave trip, Quan should be a test for Qing Yijian.


    Now Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi uneasily for fear that Shen Yi would refuse.


    What qingyijian is afraid of is not that Shen Yi refuses to accompany him to this mysterious cave, but that Shen Yi will refuse to take him with him. If Shen Yi doesn''t take himself on this mysterious cave trip, it''s more dangerous to leave the wasteland. Shen Yi will not take himself.


    "You can think it over. If you really want to enter this cave with me, you may fall." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I think clearly. I''m not afraid." Qing Yijian said.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "you can follow me, but I said before. If there is any danger in it, I may not be able to protect you. You can be psychologically prepared?"


    "I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself." Qing Yijian said hurriedly with a happy look.


    For Qing Yijian, nothing makes him happier than Shen Yi''s willingness to bring himself.


    "Then let''s go."


    Shen Yi said calmly. While the voice fell, Shen Yi took the lead and stepped into the mysterious cave. While Shen Yi stepped in, Qing Yijian also took a deep breath, and the slender figure followed. When the two of them stepped into the cave, a black light flashed in the eyes of the skeleton mountain.


    The black light fell on the ground and slowly hid the mountain in a dreamland.


    Now, if someone comes over again, all they see is an ordinary jungle, but they can''t see the skeleton mountain. Everything just seems to be an illusion.


    Shen Yi and Qing Yijian, the two of them walked cautiously in the cave.


    The entrance of this mysterious cave looks very small and can only accommodate three people walking side by side, but there is a unique cave in it, which is very spacious. Shen Yi walked in front of him. Qing Yijian followed Shen Yi cautiously and quietly pulled Shen Yi''s clothes.


    There was a faint chill in the cave, which contained a breath of yin and dark. As if these breath could erode into people''s meridians, it spread to people''s divine consciousness, making people shiver involuntarily.


    This cave was just formed. Before the flame storm, this place was still a ghost canyon.


    But what is strange is that everything in this mysterious cave seems to exist from ancient times, and everything in it reveals an ancient and simple atmosphere. There are still many traces in it, and it is obvious that these have been traces of years for more than ten thousand years.


    In the depths of the cave, there were bursts of ghostly crying and howling.


    "Childe Shen Yi, this cave is really mysterious. I always feel that a pair of eyes are staring at us quietly. Look at those traces. It''s obvious that they''re not left now. You said that the cave won''t exist all the time, but it''s only revealed now?" Qing Yijian asked nervously.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows congealed. Now he also has this suspicion.


    If the cave had just been formed, it would not have left so many ancient and simple traces, but Shen Yi has not found human traces in it for the time being. However, the scene in the cave seems to have existed all the time, but it has been buried in the deep, and now it is revealed.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that there would be so many mysterious places in this lower boundary and in an ordinary small world such as Jidao mainland.


    "This cave has existed for at least tens of thousands of years. It seems that this ancient battlefield is far more mysterious than we thought." Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    Step! Step! Step!


    At this time, in the depths of the cave, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    "Someone!"


    Qing Yijian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Not human."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Not people?"


    A puzzled look flashed in Qingyi sword''s eyes.


    As her voice fell, they saw a small group of mummies slowly coming out of the darkness. The bodies of these mummies are also covered with heavy bronze armor, but now the armor is covered with copper rust and looks dilapidated, but there is no sign of breakage on the body.


    The appearance of these mummies had long been unclear. Only some broken and dry skin were glued on the skull. The corpse looked like a half skeleton and half corpse, and there were two faint flames floating in those eyes.


    These ghost fires are the eyes of the skeleton.


    "This, what the hell is this?" Qing Yijian took a breath of cold air and said.


    "Skeleton guard?" When seeing these mummies, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed an unexpected color.


    "Son Shen Yi, do you recognize these things?" Qing Yijian asked nervously.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, but there was a trace of incomprehension in his heart. He murmured to himself, "these are the guards in the realm of the dead. Why did they appear in this place?"


    The dead world is a big world, second only to their upper world. There are many dead creatures in that place, and the skeleton guard is the largest group in the dead world. Shen Yi had seen a world war between the two sides in his previous life.


    One of the worlds is the dead world.


    Up to now, Shen Yi still clearly remembers that tens of thousands of skeleton guards appeared like a sea of bones, with enough power to drown everything.


    This scene is shocking now.


    At that time, Shen Yi had not broken through to the supreme state. When he faced tens of thousands of skeleton guards, he was shocked.


    The skeleton guards of this team also noticed Shen Yi and Qing Yijian at this time.


    The ghost fire in the eyes of these skeleton guards flickered. They dragged their broken bronze sword and attacked Shen Yi directly. At first glance, the speed of these skeleton guards looks slow, but in fact, they are very fast.


    Just in a few breaths, these skeleton guards have rushed to Shen Yi in front of them.


    "Damn it, play tricks. Get out of the way." Qingyi sword took a sharp step forward and drew out his dagger with an ugly face. The Qi in his body spread over the dagger. In front of Shen Yi, there is no need for Qing Yijian to cover up his Terran skill.


    Under the control of Qing Yijian, the dagger with fierce flame cut directly on these skeleton guards.


    Boom!


    The oncoming skeleton guard was repulsed by Qing Yijian.


    The skeleton guard fell heavily to the ground, and the dagger of Qingyi sword left a huge scar on his chest. But soon, the skeleton guard continued to climb up slowly as if he didn''t feel any pain, and rushed towards Qingyi sword again.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Qing Yijian''s body shook and flickered again in front of the skeleton guard.


    Boom!


    Qing Yijian''s dagger once again left a deep trace on each other''s chest, but the skeleton guard stood up slowly again.


    "Can''t these things be killed?" Qing Yijian said with an ugly face.


    Just now, Qing Yijian used all his strength, and he was good at it. He practiced it since childhood. Originally, Qing Yijian thought that he could show his strength in front of Shen Yi and prove that he was not a useless person.


    But unexpectedly, without any effect, these skeleton guards seemed not to be affected.


    "You can stop me twice. I don''t believe you can stop me three times!" Qing Yijian took a deep breath and controlled the dagger again.


    Click!


    This time, Qing Yijian broke the ribs on the chest of the skeleton guard just now.


    But the skeleton guard stood up again when he fell to the ground, and the action was not affected. He continued to wave his broken bronze sword.


    "Don''t waste your energy. These things can''t be killed by brute force." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    When seeing these skeleton guards, Shen Yi understood that what Qing Yijian did was useless, but he also wanted to see the strength of Yi Jian, so he didn''t stop it. The strength of this sword is good, but it''s not enough to deal with strange guys such as skeleton guard.


    "Can''t kill?"


    Qing Yijian''s expression was slightly stiff, and he subconsciously looked at Shen Yi.


    Are these things immortal?


    If so, it''s really troublesome. The most difficult thing in the world is not how powerful he is, but that he won''t die. Is the skeleton guard in front of him such an immortal thing?

 Chapter 1061

    At this time, the skeleton guard stood up again, and the whole team of skeleton guards had joined together, surrounded by Qing Yijian from left to right. These skeleton guards have no mind, but the basic fighting instinct is still there.


    Just now, when facing a skeleton guard, Qing Yijian just had some pressure, but now facing the surrounded team, the pressure doubled.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I guess I''ll have to let them die."


    Qing Yijian said to Shen Yi with an ugly face. When he saw Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Qing Yijian''s mind moved slightly and asked subconsciously, "Shen Yi, you just said that you can''t kill these ghosts by brute force, do you have a way to erase them?"


    "This is the skeleton guard. It just has the body of immortality, not the real immortality. It''s easy to kill them." Shen Yi said faintly. When the voice just fell, he just flicked his fingers a little. On Shen Yi''s fingertips, a beam of golden light spread out.


    This golden light is the Buddha light cultivated by Shen Yi.


    The Buddhist practice itself pays attention to the six clean roots, which can sweep away all false magic obstacles, and the Buddha light naturally has the effect of purifying everything. Of course, just a simple beam of Buddha light may have little effect in meeting the real existence of terror to evil to evil.


    However, it is easy to deal with a small skeleton guard.


    The Buddha light seemed to have no momentum, just like an ordinary light beam, but under the control of Shen Yi, the golden light fell on the skeleton guard.


    Boo!


    A violent corrosive sound sounded. When the Golden Buddha light fell on the skeleton guard''s bones, it was like a strong corrosivity, and stars appeared on those bones. These starlights gradually evolved into golden flames.


    Boom!


    These golden flames soon spread to the whole body of the skeleton guard.


    These skeleton guards, when they just rushed to Shen Yi, turned into a mass of ashes and dissipated completely before they had time to take the next step.


    Qing Yijian was stunned and stared at the scene. For himself, the immortal terror exists, but for Shen Yi, there is no blocking force at all. In this way, it is easy to turn refining into nothingness.


    Under the light of Shen Yi''s Buddha, I saw that all the skeleton guards were incinerated into a mass of ashes and completely dispersed in the cave.


    "Shen Yi, you, you killed these ghosts so easily?" Qing Yijian said dumbfounded. Just now, when facing these skeleton guards, Qingyi sword has no way at all. It can only repel the strange guy who can''t be killed.


    But in front of Shen Yi, he just needs to flick his fingers and die.


    Isn''t that incredible?


    "Is this hard?" Shen Yi said faintly, "let''s go."


    Is this hard?


    Isn''t this hard?


    Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi''s back. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his pretty face became a little depressed. When meeting Shen Yi, Qing Yijian only felt that his world outlook had collapsed.


    Whether in werewolves or Terrans, Qing Yijian has seen many talented people in the younger generation.


    Among those people, there are those who are not weaker than the old at a young age, those who have terrible talents in other ways, and those who are the real pride of heaven at that time, so that their peers can only look up to them, but none of those people can do so easily.


    For Shen Yi, any problem seems to be no problem.


    Shen Yi''s realm is obviously not very high, but his strength has reached a terrible level.


    When he didn''t come to this wasteland, the Zong gate of qingyijian was also a large gate in the Jidao continent. But in the impression of Qing Yijian, even in his own sect and other top sect, he has never seen such a genius as Shen Yi.


    I''m afraid my door has stood at the top in the Jidao continent?


    Doesn''t this mean that Shen Yi is already the first person of the younger generation?


    There are really too many secrets on Shen Yi.


    Qing Yijian now has some doubts about whether Shen Yi is an old monster who deliberately suppresses his strength and turns into a young man. Thinking of this possibility, Qing Yijian shook his head and swept the unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    At this time, Shen Yi has gone far.


    "Shen Yi, wait for me." Qing Yijian can only sweep away the distractions in his heart and hurried to follow up.


    Along the way, they met several teams of skeleton guards, all of which were easily solved by Shen Yi.


    The two of them walked for more than half an hour, but the cave was still dark as if it had no end. However, the breath here has become more gloomy, which is several times colder than the entrance.


    At this time, under the erosion of this cold environment, Qing Yijian''s face has turned white, and the whole person trembled unconsciously.


    Shen Yi glanced at Qingyi sword and saw that Qingyi sword could not hold on. The golden light of his body protection spread to Qingyi sword''s whole body. In the shadow of the golden light, Qing Yijian only felt himself warm up and down, and the cold around him was swept away.


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi." Qing Yijian said gratefully.


    If you go on like this, you may have frozen yourself before you have time to go to the depths of the cave. But now with the protection of this golden light, those cold chill can no longer affect him. Just in qingyijian''s heart, Shen Yi becomes mysterious again.


    Shen Yi''s true Qi can not only refine those immortal terrorist skeleton guards, but also isolate the cold in the cave. What skill does he practice?


    Qing Yijian has seen too many skills in Jidao mainland, but such a mysterious skill has never been seen.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I may have no energy to protect you in a while." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s expression was frozen. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi would say this directly. At this time, shouldn''t Shen Yi reflect his responsibility as a man? Their own good or bad looks pretty. Whether they are in the werewolf clan or the Terran clan, they all belong to the national color and natural fragrance, right?


    But Shen Yi, like a piece of wood, not only has no pity for jade, but also can''t say anything gentle.


    Qing Yijian was a little angry. Now they all doubt whether Shen Yi is a man.


    "If you don''t follow me, I may lose you in a moment." When Qing Yijian was secretly angry, he deliberately didn''t want Shen Yi''s protection. Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded. Qing Yijian was slightly stunned. At this time, he noticed that Shen Yi had gone more than ten feet in his kung fu.


    Qing Yijian hurried to follow him. This wood, he really left alone!


    "Hey, young master Shen Yi, you..." but Qing Yijian just took two steps and was about to speak. Just halfway through that sentence, Shen Yi stood where he was.


    Is he waiting for me?


    Qing Yijian''s face is happy. Shen Yi is not very wooden. So she hurried for two steps, but when Qing Yijian came to Shen Yi, she realized that where was Shen Yi waiting for herself? However, now she has no mind to care about these.


    "This, this is..."


    Qing Yijian stared at the scene in front of him.


    In front of them, a wide platform appeared, and in the middle of the platform, there was a black pool. The water in the pool was chilly, but it was still bubbling like boiling.


    On the pool, there was only some water mist, but the pupil of Qing Yijian contracted slightly. It seemed that there were countless ghosts in the water mist.


    The pool was protected by the golden light, but when he saw the pool, Qing Yijian''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is this?" Qingyi sword is trembling and hides beside Shen Yi.


    This is obviously just an ordinary pool, but I don''t understand why. Qing Yijian has a feeling of facing great terror in his heart.


    "This is the death gas of the chemical liquid." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. It seems that my harvest this time is a little bigger than I thought.


    Originally, Shen Yi thought that it was enough for him to collect some pure and broken Qi of death this time, but he didn''t expect to encounter a pool of Qi of death. If you have these Qi of death, you can not only help the blood wolf king through the heart demon robbery, but also make use of these Qi of death to further your realm.


    Shen Yi can also use the Qi of death to repair his broken body.


    This is really killing more with one stone.


    "Shen Yi, what''s that?" At this time, Qing Yijian has paid attention to the twelve sculptures around the pool.


    These sculptures, carved from inexplicable black rocks, stand around the pool as if they were protecting the pool. The face of the sculpture is very ferocious, and it is clear that it is only a sculpture, but in the feeling of Qing Yijian, the twelve sculptures seem to have life.


    "Zhengui Tianwei?"


    Shen Yi also raised his head at this time, stared at the twelve sculptures and muttered.


    The twelve sculptures in front of us are the Zhengui Tianwei in the realm of the dead.


    In the realm of the dead, the town ghost Tianwei will only appear in the place where the most precious treasure appears. The liquid pool of the Qi of death is worthy of the guard of the town ghost Tianwei. But what makes Shen Yi wonder is why these things appear here.


    Is there any connection between this ancient battlefield and the world of the dead?


    When Shen Yi was just puzzled, bursts of harsh clicks sounded, and I saw these standing sculptures move slowly.

 Chapter 1062

    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!"


    While the twelve sculptures moved, the platform also trembled slightly. There were falling stones on the cave, which soon blocked their retreat. Qing Yijian''s face changed slightly and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Shen Yi stared at the scene calmly, as if all this was in his expectation.


    At this time, I saw that the twelve sculptures were slowly filled with a breath of yin and cold. Under the shocked gaze of Qing Yijian, these breath made a ball in the air, and the eyes of the twelve sculptures slowly turned red.


    Boom!


    Bursts of sound like thunder exploded in the body of these sculptures.


    Boom!


    I saw that the rocks on the twelve sculptures directly cracked and opened, revealing strong muscles.


    These sculptures are alive!


    Not only live, but also become a living person!


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face was full of miracles and said in shock, "son Shen Yi, are all these sculptures sealed with living people?"


    "It''s really Zhengui Tianwei." Shen Yi squints and mumbles.


    The ghost Tianwei in this town is not a living person, but they are made of living people. The method of sacrifice and practice is very bloody. A low-level town ghost Tianwei is estimated to sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of living people.


    Their skin now looks like it''s alive, but it''s actually evolved from sacrifice, not real living people.


    This town''s ghost Tianwei has a great reputation even within the world of heaven. In the realm of the dead, Zhengui Tianwei is an existence respected by countless forces. Of course, the strength of ghost Tianwei in different towns is also different. In his previous life, Shen Yi once saw the twelve town ghost Tianwei guarding the dead spirit world.


    The twelve town ghost Tianwei were refined in ancient times. Once awakened, the array can block the ten moves of the supreme power. You should understand that the supreme power is the highest power in the world. If you are a supreme power, you can penetrate a small world with all your strength.


    For a small world, it is incredible to have the power to stop the move of the supreme power.


    At least in the world of Jidao mainland, Shen Yi has not seen any power to stop the attack of the supreme power.


    This ghost heaven guard in the dead spirit world can block ten moves of a master''s powerful person, which shows its horror. If it were not for the twelve town ghost Tianwei of the dead spirit world, they could only guard the dead spirit world and could not get out of the dead spirit world, the fame of the dead spirit world would be greater.


    Of course, the twelve Zhengui Tianwei in front of us are only the primary Zhengui Tianwei, which is far from reaching the level of terror.


    But even if they were only the most elementary Zhengui Tianwei, the overwhelming cold air on their bodies had already enveloped Shen Yi and Qing Yijian. These Yin cold Qi seem to be able to block the void. I''m afraid that ordinary wolf king and strong people may not be able to stop anything.


    "Young master Shen Yi, these ghosts are so powerful. I, what should we do now?" Qing Yijian asked nervously.


    Under the cover of this cold air, Qing Yijian''s pretty face was full of panic. Originally, Qingyi sword was frightened enough, but now with these cold breath, Qingyi sword becomes more frightened.


    "Don''t panic."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    The momentum of the twelve town ghost Tianwei is terrible, but it is the chill they have accumulated for tens of thousands of years, not their real strength.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of the twelve town ghost Tianwei is actually very ordinary. Only the wolf will have a high level. What they are really powerful is not their own strength, but the twelve gate town ghost array they set up.


    The twelve gate ghost array can only be used by the ghost heaven guard. Without the twelve gate ghost array, their strength is really insignificant, and it is also not enough to frighten the world. But for others, this array is mysterious and has miraculous effects, but for Shen Yi, he has already had a way to crack this array.


    In previous lives, some array Masters had studied and developed the method to crack the twelve ghost array, and Shen Yi naturally learned the method to break the array.


    "You step back."


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, can you, can you be alone?" Qing Yijian frowned slightly, looked worried, hesitated and said, "I, I can help you stop the two town ghost Tianwei. Can you reduce the pressure on you?"


    While Qing Yijian''s voice fell, Shen Yi dodged and came straight to the twelve town ghost Tianwei.


    "No, the twelve town ghost Tianwei, they are one. In fact, whether we are alone or two, we all face the same pressure." Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded.


    While Shen Yi spoke, he appeared in front of the twelve town ghost Tianwei.


    I saw that the steps of the twelve town ghost Tianwei moved quickly, orderly on both sides.


    While Shen Yi comes back, countless dark forces converge towards Shen Yi''s position, and there are bursts of cold wind surging in the array.


    Qing Yijian quickly retreated to one side and stared at the picture in the field.


    Under the gaze of Qing Yijian, these cold winds gradually condensed into sharp blades flashing metal light, and I saw that the ground was constantly raised. These lands became like a swamp and squeezed towards Shen Yi''s position, trying to sink Shen Yi into them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in this land, there are countless vines, which suddenly break through the earth and want to entangle Shen Yi''s body. On the vine, there are countless faint flames emerging. These flames gradually evolve into a phoenix roaring in the array.


    Gurgle!


    Not yet!


    At this time, the sound of water surged in the virtual air, and the water spread out from the virtual air and turned into a sparkling water tiger.


    Gold as a sharp blade, wood as a vine, earth sinking, fire burning, hydration shape!


    This town ghost Tianwei itself is the existence of the most Yin, and their array cooperation takes the route from the most rigid to the most yang to defend the enemy. In their every move, they looked at an ordinary array, which was filled with the avenue of yin and Yang and five elements!


    "This..."


    Qing Yijian stared at the scene in front of him, which was really shocking.


    The strength of the twelve town ghost sky guards is not weak, and they also have array cooperation with each other, which is full of the power of five elements. Combined with the extremely Yin and cold breath of the twelve town ghost sky guards, it is not a simple enhancement, but a doubling of their strength.


    Childe Shen Yi''s strength is not weak, but can he really resist such a strange twelve town ghost Tianwei?


    In Qing Yijian''s heart, he had already regarded Shen Yi as his hope to leave the wasteland.


    If something happens to Shen Yi, he is likely to stay in this wasteland forever.


    For Qingyi sword, if you haven''t met Shen Yi, maybe Qingyi sword can continue to be his own assassin in the wasteland, and it is likely to fall into the task one day. But now we have clearly seen hope, and the pain that hope may be about to burst is far more painful than when there was no hope.


    "Son Shen Yi, you must not have an accident!"


    Qing Yijian was worried. While praying for Shen Yi constantly, he saw that Shen Yi''s face had no change. Ignoring the power of these arrays, he stepped out step by step.


    Boom!


    The space under his feet was as if it no longer existed. With this step, the whole person had appeared outside the siege of the twelve town ghost Tianwei. The power in that array suddenly fell into the empty space, and when he saw Shen Yi, his fingertips kept making knots.


    On this seal, countless strange golden runes emerge, which contain mysterious power.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi''s expression is like a wave, which is pointed out by the ancient well, and the power of this road keeps falling around the twelve town ghost Tianwei.


    Childe Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi in a daze. When the idea just floated in his mind, the power of these seals directly wound around the twelve town ghost Tianwei. These forces turn into gold characters and are printed in this array.


    These golden characters kept flashing.


    Boom!


    Then the golden characters burst open.


    I saw that the forces that filled their array were also slowly broken in the aftermath of the explosion of this character. Soon, the power of the five elements in the array was swept away. This impeccable array was broken under the seal of Shen Yi!


    So simple broken?


    This


    Qingyi sword has been completely stupid. Qingyi sword was still worried about how Shen Yi should deal with this terrible array. But I didn''t expect that such a simple problem would be solved. Just like the twelve town ghost Tianwei just now, the terrorist array they arranged is the same as illusion.


    At this time, Qing Yijian subconsciously looked at Shen Yi and wanted to see his current mood from Shen Yi''s expression.


    But Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end. No matter when the twelve town ghost Tianwei arranged the array or let him snap his fingers, it seems that all these are expected by Shen Yi and are not enough to make him feel any ups and downs.


    These seals that Shen Yi just made seem simple, but it was in his previous life when he had the power of the upper world and thought hard for hundreds of years before he came up with the countermeasures.


    These twelve town ghost Tianwei, they are the breath from Yin to darkness, so as to evolve the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. The seal just made by Shen Yi is called "broken empty seal". This seal can isolate this evolution. Once it cannot evolve without the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, the array of the town''s ghost Tianwei will be defeated.


    In fact, this truth has been known for a long time, but only that person has worked out a real solution.


    Of course, the reason for this is that Qingyi sword is completely unclear. In Qingyi sword''s eyes, Shen Yi becomes more mysterious.

 Chapter 1063

    "Shadow chasing!"


    When this array was broken, Shen Yi''s movement did not stop at all. He waved his long gun and the shadow of the gun flashed across the sky.


    "Son Shen Yi, he, he..."


    At this time, qingyijian''s pretty face was already full of incredible. The expression was not shocked, but respected.


    Qing Yijian''s mind is still at the moment when Shen Yigang just broke the array. He can''t help muttering: "I''ve never seen such a magical array before. Young master Shen Yi can break it with his fingers. Is it that he has thought of the Countermeasures in such a short time, or did he know how to break it?"


    "If childe Shen Yi had thought of a way to deal with it in an instant, his talent in array is really terrible..."


    "But if he had known how to break this array, it can be seen that he knows these things very well."


    "But I''ve never seen these ghosts, even in ancient books. I''ve never seen such terrible arrays. How did Shen Yi recognize them?"


    In qingyijian''s heart, countless thoughts appeared at once.


    At this time, Shen Yi naturally didn''t care what Qing Yijian was thinking. He had put all his heart on the twelve town ghost Tianwei in front of him. His gun shadow all over the sky had fallen on one of the town ghost Tianwei at this time.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi is in the shadow of this move. Those gun shadows already contain the true Qi of jiuxiao martial arts.


    Shen Yi seldom uses the reincarnation Vajra Sutra and the five element pole gun together at the same time, not because these two moves cannot be matched, but because they double the consumption of true Qi in the body. But now I can''t care about these, because Shen Yi needs to use the Buddhist breath in the reincarnation Vajra Sutra to suppress these town ghost Tianwei.


    These Zhengui Tianwei are just ordinary and the lowest Zhengui Tianwei. They have not yet born their own mind, but they have an instinctive perception of danger.


    I saw that under the shadow of Shen Yi''s gun, the town ghost Tianwei raised his head slightly, and the action was still a little stiff.


    Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun, holding the gun shadow all over the sky, has fallen in an unstoppable posture. This Zhengui Tianwei raises his arms to block Shen Yi''s gun shadow, while the other 11 Zhengui Tianwei also rush towards Shen Yi''s position to block Shen Yi.


    But it''s too late!


    Shen Yi''s figure flickered, and his speed had reached the extreme.


    When the Zhengui Tianwei just raised his arms, these gun shadows had fallen, and Shen Yi''s too far away gun was hidden in these gun shadows.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    While those gun shadows fell on the ghost guard, Shen Yi''s spear turned fiercely, and a bunch of golden light pierced the sky as if to pierce it, and fell on the heart of the ghost guard.


    "Boom!"


    The chest position of the town ghost Tianwei exploded, and the red light in his eyes gradually faded and staggered forward two steps.


    Bang!


    The body was transformed into a sculpture again, and fell heavily on the ground, scattering all over the ground.


    Qing Yijian was still thinking about Shen Yi''s breaking the array just now, and when he came back to his senses, he just saw the scene of Shen Yi''s shot killing the town ghost Tianwei. She stared at Shen Yi''s actions in a daze, which was obviously frightened by Shen Yi''s speed.


    Shen Yicai just broke that array, and now one of the twelve town ghost Tianwei has fallen?


    Is this a little too fast?


    Qing Yijian probably didn''t expect that Shen Yi would have killed a town ghost Tianwei in such a fast time.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, there were 11 other Zhengui Tianwei. They had rushed to Shen Yi''s side, and Qing Yijian hurriedly reminded him. However, when Qing Yijian''s voice fell, Shen Yi''s back seemed to have eyes. His body shook and the whole person disappeared in place.


    Above Shen Yi''s head, beams of golden light emerged.


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    While the voice fell, Shen Yi waved his long gun, and these golden lights also moved with it. These golden lights are the light evolved from Shen Yi''s Buddha relic. These golden lights quickly twined on two of the town ghost Tianwei.


    Under the burning of this light, the two town ghost Tianwei soon scattered the same rubble on the ground.


    "There are already three people."


    Qing Yijian murmured to himself. In the blink of an eye again, two terrible town ghosts Tianwei fell like this. These guys who are terrible to themselves have almost no enemies in front of Shen Yi. Qingyijian now has a very absurd feeling.


    These town ghost Tianwei are not silver wax gun heads, are they? It just looks strong, but in fact, their strength is very weak? But these momentum is obviously true. Qing Yijian has a feeling that even if these town ghost Tianwei are really silver wax gun heads, but this momentum is not something he can stop.


    Or did Shen Yi completely crush these town ghost Tianwei by relying on his own strength?


    How terrible is Shen Yi''s strength?


    However, he is clearly only a wolf!


    Among Terrans, it''s just a sea of Qi!


    The ghost Tianwei of this town has the strength of life pill realm, but it has no half resistance in front of Shen Yi.


    When Shen Yi killed the third town ghost Tianwei, his figure shook.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Under the heavy thunder, the ghost Tianwei in front of him also turned into rubble.


    "The fourth one."


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth!


    ¡­¡­


    Tenth!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi''s endless moves, with a sense of killing, he wandered between the twelve town ghost Tianwei. Whether it''s the five element pole gun he cultivated, the natural magic power contained in the Taili gun, or the Buddha''s relic he refined, all these firmly suppressed the two town ghost Tianwei to Mount Tai.


    Just now, there are only two of the 12 terrible town ghost Tianwei.


    Since the twelve town ghost Tianwei, they have changed from sculpture to action. Less than a quarter of an hour later, ten people have fallen.


    At this time, the red light in the eyes of the two town ghost Tianwei became prosperous for a time.


    These Zhengui Tianwei are different from human beings. They will not exist alone. They all appear in front of the living people as twelve statues. If a partner among them falls, some of them will feed back to him.


    Now, ten Zhengui Tianwei have fallen, and the strength of these ten Zhengui Tianwei is fed back to these two Zhengui Tianwei, which makes them have the strength of the peak of life pill territory. In their every move, countless forces hovered among them. Even Shen Yi is now vaguely feeling a heavy pressure.


    At this time, Qing Yijian, standing not far away, was trembling slightly under the pressure, and a pretty face had gradually turned pale.


    The cultivation method of Qingyi sword is already a top-grade one in the Jidao mainland, but it is not good enough compared with Shen Yi. Moreover, even though Qing Yijian has experienced countless lives and deaths, his state of mind is far less than Shen Yi, the jiuxiao God of war of the previous life.


    "Advanced?"


    Shen Yi is staring at the two town ghost Tianwei calmly.


    At this time, there was a touch of flexibility in the look of the two town ghost Tianwei. They could cooperate with each other. Some accidents flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The ten Zhengui Tianwei''s back feeding power is not enough. Let two of them advance.


    It seems that they are the twelve town ghost Tianwei. They are located in this ancient battlefield all the year round, and still guard the Qi of death. These Qi of death did not deliberately quench them, but their bodies have changed because they have been in them for many years.


    Their strength is still the original strength, but the body is no longer the original body, so there will be signs of advancement when they get those back feeding power. However, there was no panic in Shen Yi''s eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Originally, the Qi of death has melted into liquid, and the breath contained in it is actually enough, but it is still one point short of the breath of yin and cold. I''m still a little sorry, but since you two have advanced, it just turns into a part of the power of the Qi of death."


    For others, the advanced breakthrough of the town''s ghost Tianwei may cause great pressure, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, they have long been the natural materials and earth treasures for refining these dead breath. It is estimated that if the two town ghost Tianwei have a mind, they will curse Shen Yi.


    At this time, shouldn''t you be scared and run away?


    Now it''s full of greed, isn''t it too much?


    Shen Yi stepped out with one step when his voice fell, and the whole person emerged in mid air.


    I saw that at this time, Shen Yi opened the spirit ring, and the array flags emerged one by one, floating quietly in front of him.


    "Son Shen Yi, what is he going to do? He, he''s not going to arrange the array at this time, is he?" Qing Yijian said in shock. At this time, Shen Yi said he was going to arrange the array?


    Shen Yi, he really has some experts. Are you brave?


    In front of the two strong men at the peak of life pill realm, is he going to arrange the array?


    This is not a battle, this is death!


    Understand that any array needs a certain amount of time. Even if you snap your fingers, you also need to snap your fingers!


    If Shen Yi wants to set up an array that can trap or even kill two powerful people in the life pill realm, even if his array attainments have reached the top of the world, at least it will take a long time to harden the array flag. Will these two town ghost Tianwei give him time?


    Is it true that the strength of these two town ghost Tianwei is so strong that childe Shen Yi needs the power of array to kill them?

 Chapter 1064

    "Hoo!"


    Qing Yijian raised his head slightly, and his smart eyes stared at Shen Yi, with a struggle in his face.


    "I..."


    Qing Yijian hesitated to look at Shen Yi, then looked at the two town ghost Tianwei, slightly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, flashed a resolute look and said, "son Shen Yi, can you help me stop these two ghost guys?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi subconsciously turns back. He didn''t expect Qing Yijian to offer to help himself at this time.


    "You can''t stop these two town ghost Tianwei." Shen Yi said calmly.


    The strength of these two Zhengui Tianwei has long been different. Even Shen Yi can''t guarantee to stop them in the frontal battle. Shen Yi''s realm is still too low, and the strength of Qing Yijian is just looking for his own death in front of the two town ghost Tianwei.


    Shen Yi is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but now that Qing Yijian is his companion, he naturally doesn''t want the other party to die.


    "Son Shen Yi, I''m not strong enough, but I still have a card on me. This is my father. He once left it for my life. He can help you block these two guys for a quarter of an hour, but only for a quarter of an hour!" After saying these words, Qing Yijian immediately felt that he had become a lot easier.


    Qing Yijian really has a life-saving card on him.


    This was left by Qing Yijian''s father in order to avoid danger when he was in Jidao mainland.


    Qingyi sword was just prepared for this card, but Qingyi sword didn''t think he would come to the wasteland.


    Now this card is not so much the card to protect life as the only thought left.


    In the wasteland, even in the most dangerous situation, Qing Yijian didn''t play his cards. Several times, it almost fell, but Qing Yijian didn''t have the idea of using this card.


    Even the last time, when he was in Fulong Canyon, under the suppression of Shen Yi, Qing Yijian was obviously in danger of falling, but he also didn''t use this card. Because in the eyes of Qing Yijian, this card can not only keep him alive, but also support his power to go on.


    For Qing Yijian, he would rather fall than use the bottom card of mountain.


    But now, Qing Yijian has neglected these.


    Now, for Qing Yijian, Shen Yi is all his hope. As long as Shen Yi is alive, he has the hope to get out of the wasteland, which is far more important than keeping this card.


    At this time, Qingyi sword is ready to lose his last and most critical life-saving card, and Qingyi sword can be sure that his card can definitely block the two town ghost Tianwei for at least a quarter of an hour.


    Qingyijian doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will refuse him, so when the voice falls, qingyijian has mobilized the Qi in his body.


    "No need."


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s expression has frozen. What did Shen Yigang say?


    He, he said no?


    Does he have a way to block the two town ghost Tianwei?


    "Son Shen Yi, what I said is true, but my father..." Qing Yijian thought Shen Yi was worried about his lack of strength, so he hurried to say.


    "To deal with only two town ghost Tianwei, where is it necessary to use the bottom card? We will face more crises in the future, so we''d better keep this bottom card." Shen Yi said calmly before Qing Yijian finished speaking. While he was talking, the two town ghost Tianwei had rushed towards him.


    This


    Qing Yijian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but now is not the time for danger?


    These two town ghost Tianwei, however, have the peak strength of life pill realm, which is by no means what Shen Yi can stop now. Shen Yi refused himself. What else can he do? You should understand that just now, Shen Yi has almost used all the tricks he can use.


    Qing Yijian really doesn''t believe that Shen Yi has any cards left.


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath and did not stop to mobilize his true Qi, but was ready at any time. Whether Shen Yi is really confident or trying to be strong, once Shen Yi encounters danger, he can only use his card.


    However, at this time, Shen Yi''s left hand continued to refine the flags, and with a flick of his right hand, a simple array appeared and blocked the two town ghost Tianwei.


    This is just an array arranged by Shen Yi in a hurry by snapping his fingers.


    Bang!


    This array was broken by the two town ghost Tianwei at the moment when it was arranged. Shen Yi''s array only slowed down the impact of the two town ghost Tianwei, but did not stop each other at all.


    "Snap finger array? Son Shen Yi, he can snap finger array with only his right hand?" Qing Yijian''s pupil contracted slightly. What did he see just now? Young master Shen Yi, he, under the condition of one mind and two functions, he also exhibited the skill of snapping fingers and arranging arrays?


    "This finger array looks simple, but it requires concentration. And childe Shen Yi is still in the mood to refine the array flag. This is the finger array with one heart and two purposes?"


    Qingyijian mumbled in shock, saying that qingyijian had never seen an array master who could arrange the array by snapping his fingers when he was in the Jidao mainland.


    However, those array masters are old people in the twilight. Besides, they can''t do Shen Yi. When arranging an array, they can use their fingers as one and two purposes!


    "This is because Shen Yi''s divine sense is too terrible and can be used as one and two without any influence. Or is it that his attainments in array have been terrible to a certain extent. When arranging the array, he only needs to rely on subconscious actions?"


    "But in any case, the array is ordinary. It''s impossible to stop the ghost Tianwei in this town, isn''t it?"


    Qing Yijian murmured in shock, but her heart turned a thousand times. While Shen Yi arranged an array, countless thoughts flashed through Qing Yijian''s mind.


    However, when Qing Yijian was imagining and guessing what Shen Yi was going to do next, Shen Yi''s actions didn''t stop at all, and he continued to use the skill of snapping fingers to arrange the array, and kept arranging the array to block in front of the two town ghost Tianwei, and his figure was still changing.


    This is no longer a dual use, it is a triple use!


    Shen Yi''s left hand is refining the array flag, while his right hand is using the skill of snapping fingers to arrange the array. His legs control his body and keep swimming. The key is that Shen Yi''s cooperation is also very tacit!


    Under Shen Yi''s body method, there is a continuous falling array. This is only a simple array. It can only stop the ghost Tianwei of the town for a moment, but it can''t stand. This array is arranged too fast and too many. The two town ghosts Tianwei seemed to be trapped in a swamp. They could only keep struggling, but they couldn''t reach Shen Yi at all.


    "This, this, this..."


    Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi''s movements, which were already incoherent.


    "This array, can it be like this?"


    Before meeting Shen Yi, Qing Yijian really didn''t think he could do this!


    Gradually, there was the light of runes on the array flags refined by Shen Yi.


    This is the appearance that the array flag is about to be quenched.


    At this time, the two Zhengui Tianwei in the field are still chasing Shen Yi, but they can''t catch up with Shen Yi at all.


    The distance between these town ghost Tianwei and Shen Yi is not only not getting closer, but also gradually getting farther.


    Qing Yijian has been completely stupid. When he was in Jidao mainland, Qing Yijian had seen too many incredible battles, but he had never seen such incredible scenes like this before. I haven''t seen it or even imagined it!

 Chapter 1065

    "Almost."


    At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Array Qi!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, his fingers flicked a little again.


    However, this time, he didn''t arrange the array with his fingers, but saw that all the array flags he tempered fell on the ground.


    At this time, the forces in the empty air converged here. Under the gaze of Qing Yijian, Shen Yi''s array has not been arranged yet, but a strong wind has swept in. This is the array Shen Yi wants to arrange. Has it shocked Tianwei?


    "Son Shen Yi, how terrible has he been in terms of his attainments in array?"


    "Grandpa Zhang has always wanted to find his own closed disciples in the array and teach each other their array attainments. But no one in the younger generation can catch Grandpa Zhang''s eye. If he could meet childe Shen Yi, would he be excited? But, but..."


    "Why do I have a feeling that childe Shen Yi''s array attainments are higher than Grandpa Zhang."


    "Grandpa Zhang is in the endless sea, but he is the master of the first array."


    Qing Yijian murmured, and his watery eyes were full of all kinds of doubts.


    Shen Yi is arranging the array. He wants to use the power of this array to practice and kill these two Zhengui Tianwei, and also to refine the power contained in these two Zhengui Tianwei into the Qi of death. At the entrance of the ancient battlefield, a group of people came slowly.


    If Shen Yi were here, he would recognize that the one standing on the left is the dark scorpion!


    When they got the order from Sirius king, they rushed here immediately. Sirius king has a transmission array that leads directly to the ancient battlefield, so their speed can be so fast.


    However, the dark scorpion is the most powerful among them, but the leader is not the dark scorpion, but a young man in white. The man frowned slightly, sensed his surroundings and muttered, "this place is somewhat different from what is recorded on the map. Has there been any change in the ancient battlefield?"


    This map is not wrong. There is only one possibility, that is, there is a problem in this ancient battlefield.


    Shen Yi pointed at the void.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the platform in a cave was full of that terrible power. These forces pressed down towards the face, and suddenly there was a sense of urgency that dark clouds were pressing on the city to destroy it.


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face is constantly changing under this pressure, and even has an impulse to kneel down.


    These pressures were clearly not directed at her, and Shen Yi deliberately avoided her. But Qing Yijian has a feeling that he can''t stop it. It can be seen how terrible the pressure is.


    In front of me, the pool formed by the gasification liquid of death, at this time, bubbling and bubbling. On the pool, bursts of black fog slowly filled the air. In the black fog, it was as if there were countless grievances. They wanted to break free from the confinement of these black fog and break through.


    "Give me the town!"


    Shen Yi looks calm and makes a seal.


    Boom!


    After a while, the flag that Shen Yi quenched burst into dazzling light. These lights converge in one place and are pressed on the pool like a snare.


    The black fog, suppressed by the light of Shen Yi''s flag, returned to the pool, and under the suppression of the light, the two town ghost Tianwei''s bodies trembled slightly. I saw the red light in their eyes flashing constantly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two Zhengui Tianwei have no mind, but they have clearly felt the feeling of danger, and their eyes look at Shen Yi''s position.


    They know that the danger comes from Shen Yi. As long as Shen Yi is killed, the crisis will disappear. Their bodies shook for a while, and their heavy feet stepped on the ground. At the same time, their breath suddenly soared, and there were strands of blood on their bodies, blocking these lights in Shen Yi array.


    They shook their bodies and rushed straight to Shen Yi''s position.


    Qing Yijian had forgotten his breath and stared at the field.


    The power of this array arranged by Shen Yi is far beyond his imagination, and the strength of these two town ghost Tianwei is also a little stronger than his imagination. This terrible array only delayed their actions, but could not imprison each other at all. It can be seen that the two Zhengui Tianwei are terrible.


    Now they are still in a difficult position to distinguish between the two sides, but Qing Yijian understands that he will soon be able to see which has the upper hand.


    If Shen Yi had the upper hand, it would be easy to say.


    But if, once the two town ghost Tianwei have the upper hand, they can only play their cards.


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath and was reluctant to blink at this critical moment for fear of missing the key picture. However, Qing Yijian''s eyes are always involuntarily swept on Shen Yi. The streamer in his eyes flickers, and his eyes have an inexplicable emotion.


    This young master Shen Yi, he is so strong!


    His strength is not reflected in his own realm. Mr. Shen Yi''s realm is obviously not very high, but his strength is too strong. There are too many endless means. The key is that Mr. Shen Yi''s attainments in array have reached an unimaginable level.


    I''m afraid as long as Shen Yi is given enough time to arrange the array, Shen Yi can easily defeat any top strong person in the life pill realm. Even the Dharma Realm may not have the power of a war!


    At this time, the two town ghost Tianwei, who have turned into two bloody lights, have broken through the blockade of Shen Yi''s array.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!" Qing Yijian is secretly nervous for Shen Yi in his heart.


    However, facing the two town ghost Tianwei who came under the impact, Shen Yi''s corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked confident. He stared at the two guys and let each other rush in front of him.


    When these two guys rushed to the position less than Zhang Yu in front of Shen Yi, Shen Yi took out an array plate from his arms. On this array plate, there are golden talismans flashing, and the talismans above complement these array flags arranged by Shen Yi.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Qingyi sword shrunk slightly. Just now, I only saw Shen Yi refining the array flag, and the array is equally powerful, but where did this array come from? You should understand that an array plate is an array. Shen Yi didn''t prepare an array, did he?


    From the perspective of Qing Yijian, I can''t see it. In fact, the arrays that Shen Yi arranged and refined just now are just appearances.


    These flags and the array arranged by Shen Yi are actually preparations for the array he is taking out now.


    "Open!"


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers a little. On this array, he saw beams of flames slowly jumping up.


    "The flame!"


    Qingyi sword was startled and said that the holy flame in the mouth of the werewolf family floated on Shen Yi''s array!


    In the Jidao continent, the most holy flame called Tianhuo!


    Starfire!


    Array, array plate, sky fire!


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Qingyi sword has been completely confused. If there is an array and Qingyi sword can figure out the connection between them, but the appearance of the sky fire makes Qingyi sword completely unable to see through Shen Yi''s purpose.


    In fact, whether it''s this array, this array, or the star inflammation on this array, it''s just an array arranged by Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi arranged this array based on the fire performance array and borrowed the power of xingxingyan!


    This is not an array in the Jidao mainland, but an array cultivated by Shen Yi in his previous life.


    This array is called the eight wastelands burning the sky array. It respects fire and enslaves heaven and earth!


    But this array is not a killing array that burns the sky and destroys the earth, but an array that can refine all things.


    This time, Shen Yi wanted to use the eight wasteland burning array to slowly integrate the two Zhengui Tianwei and the Qi of death of the chemical liquid, so as to re harden the Qi of death and slowly collect it as his own thing.


    The vaporized liquid of death now looks like an ordinary pool. However, if you don''t understand the art of refining and collect it rashly, you are likely to encounter the suppression of these death Qi. Of course, with Shen Yi''s state of mind and strength, he is naturally not afraid of the Qi of death, the suppression of inanimate things such as this.


    However, even if it is him, he can only earn the suppression of getting rid of the spirit of death, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to accept him.


    Collecting the treasure of heaven and earth has never been a simple thing.


    At this time, the two town ghosts Tianwei have recovered their senses and roared to kill Shen Yi again. But before they could take the next step, Shen Yi flicked his fingers and lit again. He saw that those floating flames turned into fire dragons falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    These fire dragons suddenly fell on the whole bodies of the two town ghost Tianwei, and the fierce flame quickly burned on them.


    At the same time, the array that Shen Yi had just arranged also spread flames. The colors of the array flags were constantly changing, and now they were all red. However, the goal of this array is not the two town ghost Tianwei, but the pool of Wang''s gasification liquid of death.


    Shen Yi took a two pronged approach, preparing to refine the two Zhengui Tianwei while refining the Qi of death, and also preparing to quench the power contained in the two Zhengui Tianwei into the Qi of death.


    Qingyi sword can''t see Shen Yi''s purpose for the moment. If you can see Shen Yi''s idea clearly, it is estimated that Qingyi sword will startle Sheng Yi''s boldness.


    Shen Yi, he''s really brave!


    Qing Yijian can be said to have seen countless brave people, but he has never seen anyone as brave as Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1066

    Shen Yi had the courage to kill the two town ghosts Tianwei in this way. You should understand that this is the Zhengui Tianwei at the peak of life pill territory. If you are careless, these tianhuos will not hurt each other, but may also eat yourself.


    But Shen Yi did so.


    "Boom!"


    Under the stunned gaze of Qing Yijian, the flames all over the sky rose almost in a twinkling, and suddenly swallowed up the two town ghost Tianwei.


    These flames also spread around, and soon swallowed up the pool of the vaporized liquid of death.


    The two town ghost Tianwei and the pool of the vaporized liquid of death are now completely within Shen Yi''s array. But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t have any relaxed color, but became dignified. These were just appearances. The flame just trapped them.


    It''s easier to trap than to kill!


    Whether these two town ghost Tianwei or this pool, they will never allow themselves to refine.


    At this time, Shen Yi kept forging the seal. Half of the seal fell within the array and the other half fell on the plate.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The arrayed flag trembled slightly.


    The pool of the vaporized liquid of death suddenly boils.


    Those water flows condensed into water snakes, sweeping the majestic power and constantly impacting Shen Yi''s array.


    When the water snake impacted, there were countless ghosts. They ferociously and recklessly bombarded Shen Yi''s array.


    Under the impact of the water snake and these ghosts, the flames in Shen Yi''s array kept jumping, as if they were about to burst at any time. Those majestic forces, they surge in one place, as if they could gush out in the next breath.


    Once these forces gush out, I''m afraid not only Shen Yi, but also this cave and the whole ancient battlefield will have to be destroyed.


    But at this time, Shen Yi''s expression was not in any panic. He continued to steadily control these flames.


    At this time, the two town ghost Tianwei, their bodies struggling and shaking, slowly step forward, step by step straight towards Shen Yi. With this step, they all stamped a deep footprint on the ground, which shows how much pressure they are under now.


    "Young master Shen Yi, you must be careful and stick to it!" Qing Yijian said nervously.


    Qing Yijian doesn''t understand Shen Yi''s purpose, but he knows that the critical moment has come.


    Son Shen Yi, can he hold on?


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face was full of worry, and his eyes stared at the picture in the field.


    Now Qing Yijian can''t see the situation in the array method, but he can clearly feel it. Now Shen Yi and the town ghost Tianwei, as well as the pool of the gasification liquid of death, have fallen into a strange balance. He uses the array to suppress the other party, while the other party is attacking his array.


    If the pool of the vaporized liquid of death and the ghost Tianwei of the town break through the blockade of Shen Yi''s array, Shen Yi will fall.


    But if Shen Yi can suppress the two, then everything will be fine.


    What Qing Yijian doesn''t understand is that the power of this array arranged by Shen Yi is more than enough if only these two town ghost Tianwei are suppressed. But why did Shen Yi have to refine the pool of the gasification liquid of death at the same time?


    Can''t he suppress the ghost Tianwei of the town step by step and refine the pool?


    Qing Yijian can''t imagine that all this is intentional by Shen Yi!


    It''s not that he can''t suppress the two town ghost Tianwei and collect the spirit of death, but that he has a greater plot. Shen Yi is brave enough to be an expert in art. He is ready to quench the pool of the gasification liquid of death and the two Zhengui Tianwei into a stronger Qi of death.


    "The power contained in the pool of the gasification liquid of death and the strength of the two town ghost Tianwei are even stronger than I thought." Shen Yi frowned slightly. If it''s just a newly advanced Zhengui Tianwei, it shouldn''t have such strength.


    If it were an ordinary pool of vaporized liquid from death, it should not have such a prestige.


    There''s only one possibility!


    Ancient battlefield!


    Shen Yi now realized that he underestimated the power of the combination of the two. Specifically, Shen Yi underestimated the ancient battlefield.


    This place is far more mysterious than I guessed.


    I''m afraid it''s true that there is a dead world here, but it definitely doesn''t come from the dead world, because there may not be such a mysterious place in the dead world.


    Shen Yi can clearly feel it now. In fact, in the dark, there is a force slowly eroding his array, and this force is the power contained in the ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield is definitely more mysterious than you think.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Shen Yi''s mind at once.


    In his previous life, Shen Yi had experienced countless dangerous situations. There were only places similar to the ancient battlefield, but he had never met the same place as the ancient battlefield.


    This ancient battlefield is really mysterious.


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    At this time, the sound of the terrible footsteps trampling on the ground was getting closer and closer to Shen Yi''s position.


    I saw that the town ghost Tianwei''s angry roar, like the sound of thunder, kept blowing in Shen Yi''s ears.


    At this time, the flags he arranged by Shen Yi were not trembling slightly, but became shaky. As for the pool of the vaporized liquid of death, at this time, the power burst out in it became stronger, and those breath violently collided with their own array.


    The surging power condensed from the pool of the gasification liquid of death has been raised to the extreme. I see that I am about to break through the blockade of this array.


    Outside this array, the pupil of Qing Yijian is contracting slightly.


    Qingyi sword is not very good at the way of array. Its own realm can not clearly sense all changes, but it can also sense that Shen Yi''s array is now on the verge of breaking.


    "This..."


    Qing Yijian''s struggling face.


    This is troublesome!


    It''s really going to be trouble!


    At this time, even if you play that card, it may not help.


    The card of Qingyi sword can control the two town ghost Tianwei at the peak of the life pill realm. But now with the liquid pool of the Qi of death and the power burst out at the same time, Qingyi sword has some doubts. If all these forces are released, he is afraid to use this card to keep his life.


    "Son Shen Yi, what are you going to do?" Qing Yijian shook his head bitterly and muttered to himself.


    Now Qing Yijian can only place his hope on miracles, because in this case, only miracles can control the current situation.


    Just, will miracles happen?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The array arranged by Shen Yi is full of cracks on the flags, which are about to be broken. And the two town ghost Tianwei, they have rushed to Shen Yi''s face now. At this critical juncture, Shen Yi stepped forward and stepped out gently.


    What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Qing Yijian''s eyes flashed puzzled.


    At this time, Mr. Shen Yi doesn''t retreat but advance. Is he going to work hard?


    But what''s the difference between working hard at this time and dying?


    "Lock!"


    Shen Yi said calmly as he stepped out. At the same time, he suddenly pulled out his Taili gun.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi fired a gun and saw a beam of golden light spreading from the front of the gun. The golden light on Shen Yi''s body rose into the sky. Above his head, these golden lights kept evolving, and a virtual shadow of the Buddha gradually emerged.


    This


    When seeing the Buddha''s virtual shadow, the expression of Qing Yijian completely froze.

 Chapter 1067

    Qing Yijian raised his head and stared at the virtual shadow of the Buddha in shock.


    I saw that the Buddha''s eyes were slightly drooping, but he sat on this array with a sense of awe inspiring solemnity. I saw the virtual shadow of the Buddha, slowly raised his right hand and pressed it towards the pool of the gasification liquid of death.


    Boom!


    A muffled thunder sounded.


    I saw that the pool of the vaporized liquid of death, which was still boiling, suddenly calmed down when the right hand of the Buddha''s virtual shadow suppressed it.


    Shen Yi kept waving his long gun as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him. As Shen Yi waved his long gun, the golden light turned into a streamer and drifted in this array. Suddenly, the golden light twined around the two town ghost Tianwei.


    At this time, in the empty air, there are also bunches of golden light, which they are constantly refining.


    This golden light is full of the solemn and solemn breath of Buddhism, and these golden lights continue to entangle the two town ghost Tianwei.


    These golden lights are like golden dragons. Almost in the blink of an eye, eight golden lights emerge at the same time. There is a faint shadow of the dragon in the eight golden lights, just like eight golden dragons, which corresponds to the name of the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism.


    They quickly locked the two Zhengui Tianwei together and stopped all the movements of the two Zhengui Tianwei.


    "Son Shen Yi, you, you..." Qing Yijian was completely stupid.


    Whether it is the virtual shadow of the Buddha or the eight golden dragons, they appear too fast. Now Qing Yijian hasn''t regained his consciousness, and he sees that Shen Yi has regained control of the scene.


    Originally, Qing Yijian thought that he had reached a dead end, but he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, there would be a bright future. Shen Yi not only summoned a Buddha''s virtual shadow to suppress the boiling pool of the gasification liquid of death, but also summoned eight golden lights, which easily imprisoned the two Zhengui Tianwei.


    However, there is no relaxed color in Shen Yi''s expression now.


    He knew that this was all he could exert now.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow evolved from the Buddha''s relic in Shen Yi''s body, and these eight beams of golden light are also the original power quenched from the reincarnation Vajra Sutra he practiced. Shen Yi has done his best now. After this battle, I''m afraid he can''t perform Buddhist skills in a short time.


    "Refining!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and the knot continued to print.


    I must take advantage of now to refine the pool of the vaporized liquid of death and the two town ghost Tianwei!


    I saw that the two town ghost Tianwei, their huge bodies, slowly melted under the stars of Shen Yi and the golden light of Buddhism. No matter how they struggle, they still can''t escape the golden light of Shen Yi.


    The power of Buddhism is born to restrain these things that are extremely Yin and cold. Moreover, it is the power of Buddhism quenched by Shen Yi, his magnificent God of war in the sky.


    Even if Shen Yi only has the air sea, these forces can''t be broken away by the two town ghost Tianwei.


    These two town ghost Tianwei, the melted power on them, slowly spread to the pool of the gasification liquid of death. The Qi of death in these pools, when absorbing these forces, slowly became calm, and gradually changed a little.


    These changes are very subtle. Only Shen Yi can sense them, but this change is the change Shen Yi has been waiting for.


    Shen Yi''s mouth can''t help showing a relaxed color. It''s done!


    Now these death spirits have begun to degenerate in the direction of their imagination. Now it''s only time.


    These two Zhengui Tianwei are naturally unwilling to be refined like this, and they are still struggling violently.


    But under Shen Yi''s control, all this is in vain.


    Shen Yi, at this time, has pushed the power of this array to the extreme.


    These two Zhengui Tianwei, who have reached the peak of life pill territory, are gradually fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly, the two of them have become the nine realm of life pill realm and the eight realm


    Slowly, it fell to the initial state of life pill state.


    These two town ghost Tianwei, they finally absorbed the power of their ten companions, and also guarded the ancient battlefield for tens of thousands of years, which was the advanced completion. However, under the refining of Shen Yi, they have now returned to their original state.


    Fortunately, the ghost Tianwei in this town has no mind. Otherwise, they will collapse.


    Slowly, they had broken through the life pill state and turned into a sea of Qi. At this time, their breath was completely depressed. Now even without this array and the golden light, these two town ghost Tianwei are not Shen Yi''s opponents.


    "Almost."


    Shen Yi raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said with relief.


    "Young master Shen Yi, this, this is good?" Qing Yijian asked in a daze.


    Just now, it was clear that there were dangers. The array was on the verge of collapse. Shen Yi seemed to fall at any time, and he was ready to work hard. But I haven''t had time to see what''s going on. How can the crisis disappear for no reason?


    "It''s only a charge now." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath when his voice fell. At this time, bursts of dizziness hit him, and his body couldn''t help shaking. This time, Shen Yi did his best and almost drained him to the point that the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    "Be careful!"


    Qing Yijian hurried forward and helped Shen Yi up.


    Shen Yi subconsciously leaned on Qing Yijian. He only felt that there were bursts of fragrance in an instant and rushed into his nose. Shen Yi''s right hand inadvertently slipped on the other party''s waist, and his whole body was pasted on Qing Yijian.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He felt the crisp and numb feeling in his waist, and Shen Yi leaned on himself. That strange feeling made him feel like countless small insects crawling back and forth.


    Shen Yi''s face also changed slightly. He quickly stood firm and said awkwardly, "I''m really sorry just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, young master Shen Yi. Are you all right now?" Qing Yijian asked with a red face.


    "I''m fine, huh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows suddenly rose slightly, his face changed slightly, and muttered to himself, "someone is coming!"


    "Someone is coming?"


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face also changed. Why did someone come suddenly at this time? You should understand that this place is usually inaccessible because there is only the gas of death. Who will come here?


    Shen Yi wrinkled his eyebrows tightly. Now he clearly felt that at the entrance of the cave, a team of people and horses appeared, and there was a familiar smell in the smell.


    Dark scorpion!


    Shen Yi soon remembered who the familiar breath came from, which came from a person who came to the wasteland with him, the dark scorpion.


    Unexpectedly, the dark scorpion did not fall into the wasteland, but also walked with the werewolf family in the wasteland, and came here.


    At this time, they rushed over. It''s obvious that the comers are not good!


    Shen Yi''s heart was full of twists and turns for a time, but he soon calmed down.


    He had encountered more dangerous situations in his previous life, but now this situation has not reached a dead end for him. Shen Yi took a deep breath and said to Qing Yijian, "Qing Yijian, I need you to do me a favor later."


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s pretty face changed slightly, and then said firmly, "son Shen Yi, I understand and promise to stop them."


    "You may not be able to stop them, but there is a strong jinzunjing among them." Shen Yi calmly shook his head and said.


    "Jin, Jin Zunjing?"


    Qing Yijian only felt the darkness in front of him. Why did Jin Zun''s strong man appear here?


    Qing Yijian was excited about Shen Yi''s suppression of the two town ghost Tianwei. Unexpectedly, now a strong jinzunjing appeared.


    Jin Zunjing, can you resist it?


    This is a desperate strength!

 Chapter 1068

    Qing Yijian thought it would be easy to help Shen Yi come to the ancient battlefield to collect some death Qi this time.


    But unexpectedly, when they came to the ancient battlefield, they realized that it was not easy. Now there are not only changes in the whole ancient battlefield, the original ghost Valley has become a skeleton peak, and the valley has also become a cave.


    In this cave, Qing Yijian also saw many terrorist beings he had never imagined.


    The twelve town ghost Tianwei are still in front of us.


    If Shen Yi''s array was not too strong, and Shen Yi''s strength was also strong and extraordinary, and he practiced and killed it smoothly, I''m afraid I''ve fallen now?


    While all the twelve town ghost Tianwei fell, Qing Yijian thought it was finally a turn for the better this time. But as a result, it didn''t wait for Qing Yijian to relax for how long. Now there are Jin Zun''s strong men, which is completely unmatched by them. They killed them.


    Jin Zunjing!


    That''s a chilling existence.


    "Son Shen Yi, I, what should we do now?" Qing Yijian took a deep breath, endured his fear and said anxiously: "in places like ancient battlefield, there is no fairness. There are often things like looting and killing. The golden warrior, he, he won''t..."


    In ancient battlefields, killing and looting were too common.


    Adventurers here often need to be alert not only to the dangers in ancient battlefields, but also to the dangers of people around them.


    The law of the jungle has always been the rule here!


    At this time, Qing Yijian''s words took a trace of vibrato, and his pretty face was full of deep sadness.


    You should understand that the strong ones in Jinzun territory are far from the two of them. They can use any strange magic to block their existence. If the other party wants to kill, even if they have more cards, it is estimated that it will have no effect.


    Now, they can only place their hope on the fact that the other party is not the most ferocious generation, but just to find treasure, not to kill. They will let them go.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qing Yijian now only knew that the strong one in Jin Zunjing was coming, but he didn''t know that it was not only an acquaintance of Shen Yi, but also an enemy. Otherwise, Qing Yijian would be completely desperate.


    Seriously, Shen Yi was also surprised by the appearance of the dark scorpion.


    However, soon Shen Yi shook his head. He glanced at the sword and said calmly, "wait and see."


    "Yes."


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Worry can only stabilize yourself at any time.


    Now, only by stabilizing the mood for a while can we calmly face the crisis and have a chance to live. If your emotions collapse, it may really collapse.


    But what makes qingyijian puzzled is that at this time, doesn''t Shen Yi need to be prepared?


    But he didn''t make any countermeasures for the first time, but continued to collect the gas of death from the liquid in the pool. Now Jin Zun''s strong man is coming. It''s already this time. Is Shen Yi still collecting the death gas of these chemical liquids?


    At this time, shouldn''t these things be intact?


    At that time, when the strong people in jinzunjing come, they take the initiative to offer these dead Qi, and the strong people in jinzunjing may let them go. Whether in the wilderness or in the polar continent, the rules of the world have not changed, that is, the law of the jungle.


    The spirit of death is gone, and we can continue to look for it.


    But there is only one life. If there is no life, there will be no life.


    Qingyijian frowns to dissuade Shen Yi, but seeing Shen Yi''s calm look, qingyijian can only keep these words in his heart. Maybe Shen Yi already has a way in his heart? In the eyes of Qing Yijian, Shen Yi''s character is a little arrogant, but he is not a reckless person.


    Of course, Shen Yi didn''t really make any preparations.


    While Shen Yi is collecting the breath of death, he is still refining the array flag.


    The flags fell one by one, and gradually hid in the cave. Countless faint smells intersected with each other and hid in the void.


    Shen Yi, he''s arranging the array!


    After all, this is a cave. There is only one way to go in front of us. Moreover, the special environment in the ancient battlefield isolated all evasion skills. If Shen Yi and Qing Yijian want to escape, they can only go back through the way they just came in.


    The dark Scorpion will certainly not give them a chance to kill back.


    Shen Yi has a simple plan in his mind, but no matter whether the plan fails or succeeds, it is always right to make more preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    "The noise just now came from this cave?"


    At this time, I saw a group of people led by the young man in white, who had stepped into the cave. They were also startled when they saw the gloomy mountain like a skeleton, and there was such a cave in the mouth of the skeleton.


    Many of them have been wandering here all year round. When they stepped into the ancient battlefield, they have sensed the changes in the ancient battlefield.


    However, they also felt that this was just a change in the formation of the flame storm in the ancient battlefield, but as they continued to explore, they were shocked to note that the ancient battlefield was no longer a simple change, because many of their familiar places had changed into different places.


    This is no longer an ordinary change, but an earth shaking change.


    The present ancient battlefield is no longer the same place as the original ancient battlefield.


    If they are not sure that they have not gone wrong, they even suspect that they have gone wrong.


    As they continued in horror to find a familiar shadow from the clues, suddenly, a voice of struggle came not far away. So they rushed towards the place where the fight sounded, and just saw the peak of the skeleton.


    "Childe Zhao, there is only one cave here now. The movement must have come from inside." At this time, someone nearby said, "shall we go in and explore?"


    If it were normal, they would have gone in, but now the ancient battlefield has become too mysterious, so they have to be cautious.


    "Huh?"


    The young man in white named Mr. Zhao frowned and felt it carefully. The mountain looked a little strange, but there was not much fear there, so he nodded slightly and said, "now that we have come, we will naturally go up."


    "I see."


    The others took a deep breath and were about to step into the cave.


    "Wait!"


    When they entered the cave, they saw a shadow in front of them.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, childe Zhao''s face flashed a little unhappy and said calmly, "dark scorpion, what do you mean?"


    It was no one else who stopped them, but the dark scorpion.


    "Mr. Zhao, I can tell that the noise just came from the cave. But in the cave, the noise just made is not powerful, but it is not powerful. I doubt there will be other dangers in it." The dark scorpion took a deep breath and said.


    "What danger can there be in this?" Childe Zhao asked faintly.


    "Childe, the ancient battlefield is full of crises now. I can''t tell the specific dangers. Would you like to stay at the entrance of the cave and let me take two people to explore it? If there is no crisis in it, you can come in again?" At this time, the dark scorpion said with a frown.


    "Hehe, dark scorpion, do you doubt that I am the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Childe Zhao said coldly with a flash of cold in his eyes.


    "Ah?"


    The expression of the dark scorpion master suddenly froze. He was just kind enough to remind the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to turn over suddenly. He said hurriedly, "you, Mr. Zhao, you misunderstood me. I, I didn''t mean that. I''m really worried that there will be a crisis in this cave."


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you are sincere or false, but I hope you can understand that this time I take you because I want you to find Shen Yi''s hateful human being, not to tell me what to do."


    "This..."


    "If there is a danger, you can help me deal with it at that time. If you tell me what to do again, don''t think you can''t move you if you respect me." Master Zhao snorted coldly.


    "I, I see." There was a flash of anger in the dark scorpion''s eyes, but he soon suppressed his anger and said with an embarrassed look.


    "Hey, dark scorpion, you''re a man. You still have the courage to give advice to childe Zhao and teach him how to do it. Do you really think you''re a strong wolf?"


    "I don''t think you see any credit in this cave, so you want to take the credit alone?"


    "You are a hateful Terran. We lord Sirius didn''t kill you. That''s a chance for you. Dark Scorpio, I hope you don''t be ignorant! If you have any more small thoughts, you don''t need master Zhao to do it. I won''t let you go first."


    "Wolf Zun has a high status in our werewolf family, but you are a wolf Zun, I bah!"


    "Ha ha, you really think you''re a character."


    At this time, the other werewolves nearby sneered at the dark scorpion with disdain.


    The complexion of the dark scorpion is constantly changing. He is also a strong Jinzun in the extreme way mainland. When did he encounter such humiliation? The anger in his heart kept churning, but thinking that this was a wasteland, he could only suppress his anger.


    If someone ridiculed him like this in the Jidao mainland, he would not care about each other''s identity and kill him directly.


    Within the continent of Jidao, there is no place for yourself?


    But it''s different here!


    In this wasteland, I''m afraid I really don''t have a place to live if I''m separated from the protection of Sirius king.


    The dark scorpion, even if he is unwilling, he can only bear it.

 Chapter 1069

    What the dark scorpion Reverend said just now is not unreasonable. Now the ancient battlefield has become too mysterious, and there is such a mysterious cave in such a mysterious mountain, and there was movement and noise in it just now. No one can tell what''s going on inside now.


    However, because he is a Terran!


    If it was someone else who mentioned this matter just now, Mr. Zhao wouldn''t be so angry. It was the dark scorpion who talked about this matter. He was a family!


    For the Terrans, in the wilderness, most of the werewolves hate them to the bone.


    They want to cut the dark scorpion into thousands of pieces. They hate it. At this time, no matter what suggestions the dark scorpion gives, childe Zhao won''t listen.


    "Dark scorpion, I don''t think your face is normal. Do you have any opinion on us?" At this time, someone narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I dare not."


    The dark scorpion took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Hehe, don''t dare. That''s it? Remember me, dark scorpion. I don''t care if you have any opinion, even if there is, you can only hide it in your heart. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die!" The young man said contemptuously.


    "You..."


    The anger on the dark scorpion''s face, the momentum on his body involuntarily surged out, and the strong killing intention shrouded over his head. Under the influence of this momentum, other people in the field only feel that they have to make the mountain press on their head.


    "What? Do you still want to do it?"


    However, in the face of the killing intention of the dark scorpion, there was no fear in the man''s expression, but stepped forward and continued to ask aggressively.


    "All right."


    At this time, I saw the young master Zhao. He glanced at the two people lightly and said, "you have any opinion. You can mention it at Lord Sirius''s side, but now is not the time for internal struggle. Our purpose this time is to find the Shen Yi. If one of you delays the business, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Hum!"


    The man hummed softly and said disdainfully, "for the sake of Childe Zhao, I don''t care about you today."


    "You..."


    The dark scorpion''s face turned iron blue, but seeing Prince Zhao''s cold eyes staring at himself, he could only suppress his anger and take back his momentum.


    "Let''s explore whether there is really a treasure in the cave. This time, there are changes in the ancient battlefield, which may not be an opportunity for us. Once we get this treasure, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    Childe Zhao saw that the dark scorpion regained his momentum, so he slowly regained his eyes, stared at the cave with bright eyes, and said with a trace of expectation: "when the treasure is taken, we will go to find the Terran named Shen Yi."


    "Yes."


    These people in the field, they quickly nodded.


    At this time, their hearts suddenly became happy.


    If there is really any treasure in this place, it will be a great good thing for them.


    Now there is only the dark scorpion, whose face is very gloomy. He had already sensed that there was a lot of noise in the cave just now. There was obviously someone fighting in it. It''s just not clear that the fierce beasts in the ancient battlefield are fighting, and someone came here earlier than them.


    However, judging from the fighting in the cave, the dark scorpion is confident that he can defeat the two sides of the fight.


    But he was worried that there were others here, so he reminded childe Zhao not to go deep.


    These people in the field doubt whether the dark scorpion is plotting the treasure in the cave. This really misunderstood the dark scorpion. Now for him, any treasure is worthless. Now he just wants to live!


    Originally, the dark scorpion master had a good idea. He knew that there was no hope of returning to the extreme continent. If he could survive in the wilderness, he would naturally have to deal with these werewolves. If you can really get the attention of Sirius king, it may not be a good thing.


    So, just now, the dark scorpion respected one, he was sincere. He was thinking for childe Zhao and several of them, but he didn''t think of it. What he got was ridicule.


    The dark scorpion Lord shook his head secretly. Up to now, he has understood how absurd his idea is. I''m afraid his original idea will be destroyed. It seems that it is not only the human race, but also the people in the werewolf family.


    Now they still have some use value. Sirius king and other werewolves also use themselves to study the skill of the Terran.


    If you have no value, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, the whole person of the dark scorpion became a little shivering.


    But what makes people desperate is not that he sees his future clearly, but that he has clearly seen his future, but he has no choice in the face of the coming of the future.


    Under the protection of Sirius king, he will die sooner or later.


    But if he lost the protection of Sirius king, he would probably die now.


    This is a hopeless multiple-choice question.


    At this time, they have stepped into the cave. The dark scorpion master put his mind away and followed in. They slowly went deep into the cave. With going deep into the cave, a strong breath of death came to their faces.


    These are the breath that overflowed when Shen Yi just collected the death gas of those chemical liquids.


    The breath of death contained in the pool of chemical liquid just now is really too strong. Even if the spilled afterwaves are precious to others.


    At this time, these people''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "Childe Zhao, the breath of death in this cave is so strong! In the ancient battlefield, these breath of death were born with the most Yin and evil treasures. Doesn''t that mean there are really treasures in this place? Ha ha, if we can get the treasures, we will really make a lot of money."


    "This extremely Yin and evil treasure is very rare in our wasteland."


    "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for? We''re not leaving soon!"


    These people, they said excitedly one by one, involuntarily quickened their pace.


    The dark scorpion''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The environment in the cave gave him a very depressed feeling. When he came here, he always felt that there was a crisis hanging over his heart and lingering.


    He wanted to dissuade these people and make them be careful to avoid any crisis, but he put up with his words. He had been able to guess that even if he spoke dissuasive words, these people might not respect themselves, and they were likely to ridicule themselves.


    only.


    Why ask for trouble.


    The dark scorpion shook his head, but he became more careful.


    At this time, they passed a corner and saw that they could see the platform in the distance, and there were still people flashing in the platform.


    "Someone!"


    They all looked ecstatic. The man in front of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, there are people here. It seems that the fight just now was caused by these people, and there is really plenty of Qi of death here. There is really a treasure here."


    "Who are those people?"


    "No matter who he is, are there any people in the wasteland that we Sirius house are afraid of?"


    "That''s true."


    When their voice fell, they saw that the man in front had rushed over and stepped onto the platform. When he saw the figure in the Chu field, his expression was slightly stiff. He had thought that there would be a group of people here, and he was also guarding a treasure land where the birth of a treasure was about to take place.


    But I didn''t expect that there were only two people here, and they were just wolves.


    At Shen Yi''s age, it is worthy of genius to break through the realm of wolf general. But this is an ancient battlefield. Their two little wolves will appear here. Aren''t they looking for their own death? The man quickly swept his mind around him.


    He wanted to see if there were other people lying in ambush around, but the place was surrounded by walls and there was no place for ambush.


    Is it


    Are there really only two people in front of you?


    These two people are Shen Yi and Qing Yijian. Now Qing Yijian has hidden his face again, and it can''t be seen whether he is a man or a woman on the surface. Shen Yi has no cover, but sits quietly by the dry pool.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the talent noticed the dry pool in front of Shen Yi. In the pool, there are still some afterwaves of the Qi of death, but it is far from being liquid. It seems that the breath of death in this cave comes from here.


    The man who is just rushing over is stunned. Others have followed him.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, there was also a slight look of surprise in their faces.


    The picture in front of me is completely different from what I imagined.


    They thought that they were likely to encounter danger and ambush.


    They thought there would be a big fight, even with corpses everywhere.


    But there were only two people, which was really a surprise.


    "Boy, who are you?" A man took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "You''re here?" At this time, Shen Yi''s corners of his mouth rose slightly, raised his head slightly, glanced at them with an indifferent smile, and then asked them slowly.


    "Huh?"


    These people, their expressions changed slightly and looked at each other. What did each other mean by this sentence?


    Did he expect someone to come?


    The prince Zhao''s eyebrows rose slightly. He took the initiative to come out and asked curiously, "did you guess we would come?"


    But Shen Yi didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and glanced at the entrance of the cave. Seeing that there was no movement at the mouth of the cave, he smiled gently and then continued: "ha ha, it seems that someone doesn''t want to come out, but it doesn''t matter. Since you have come, you don''t have to go anymore."


    "Boom!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he pointed a little and a loud noise rang through the cave.


    "He, what is he going to do?"


    Childe Zhao, their expressions suddenly became flustered.

 Chapter 1070

    At this time, the cave trembled violently.


    Above their heads, the rocks in the caves, like sharp blades, fell straight to their heads, while at his feet, they swept up a stream of black water.


    "Not good!"


    They struggled to get out of the platform, but a burst of muffled thunder and countless red thunders flashed in mid air, blocking their retreat. For a time, heaven and earth changed color, and this place changed like purgatory.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, the group of people with a happy face just now changed wildly in an instant.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Is this an ancient array of ancient battlefield changes? Are you two human beings or ghosts of ancient battlefield?"


    "They, they don''t evolve from ghosts, do they?"


    These people said in panic. They didn''t believe that this array was arranged by people. You should understand that no one in the werewolf family can arrange such a terrible array.


    The way of the werewolf clan''s array itself is very weak, and being able to arrange a simple killing array is great enough. They also thought that this array was left because of the changes in the ancient battlefield. Only the ancient array can have such power.


    In this terrible array, their eyes involuntarily looked at Shen Yi, who was staring at them calmly. All of a sudden, they were full of cold.


    If this array is really an ancient array, are these two people in front of them human?


    If the two people in front of them evolved from ghosts, wouldn''t it mean that in the ancient battlefield, people who can''t distinguish between true and false can already evolve? If these people who are hard to distinguish the true and false evolution of ghosts enter the wasteland, they shudder when they think about it.


    Of course, the key issue now is not to care about these, but to care about their own life and death!


    "Come on, come on!"


    As the people of Sirius mansion, they are different from those ordinary families. They naturally have their own array.


    "Array!"


    Childe Zhao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and arranged the array.


    "Yes."


    Others, their figures flickered quickly.


    Under the command of master Zhao, they quickly formed a battle formation. They all knew that things were in crisis now, so they didn''t neglect anything. At the end of the battle, their momentum burst out, and their strong killing intention was vented and gathered above their heads.


    I saw that on their heads one by one, they slowly turned into a wolf head. These wolf heads gradually converge in one place, just like wolves. The ferocious eyes, with a dense and simple killing intention, were like the magic wolf shuttling in ancient times.


    This array is a killing array of the ancient werewolf clan!


    This array is called the wolf surround array.


    This array was a military formation of the werewolf clan in ancient times. It was once famous. In those days, the werewolf clan borrowed this battle array in the battle of 100 races and once swept countless battlefields. The horror of this battle array has been recorded in many ancient books of other races.


    This array can be arranged by millions of people at the same time, and once the array is arranged, it really has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Now, even if only a few of them can arrange this group of wolves to wait around the array, it also shows its great power. I can only see that these wolves gathered by a respected wolf head, their momentum is slowly gathering, and when they gather to the peak


    "Kill me!"


    Childe Zhao shot out with a cold move, and with his move falling, he saw the killing intention, and then rushed towards Shen Yi in the array.


    "Boy, you die!"


    When seeing the power killing Shen Yi, a man in the crowd roared angrily, and his eyes had turned blood red.


    "Boy, you have an ancient array here, but you didn''t expect that we also have an ancient battle array? Hey, hey, let me fall!" Similarly, someone said with a ferocious face. When they spoke, it was like the power of wolves, which had broken through the air.


    It''s time for Shen Yi to rush in front of the wolves.


    Boom!


    A flag appeared in front of him. Countless forces on the flag spread out, and bursts of thunder sounded.


    Shen Yi''s gun is too far away and waved at the same time.


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi said faintly, and when his voice fell, he saw countless streams of water spreading from the front of his gun. In the impact of the current, the flag shook at the same time. The black water flow evolved from those arrays also spread to Shen Yi''s Taili gun.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao''s attack, which gathered at one place, had been killed.


    The wolves have now condensed into one point, and the power of this point will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    This force hit the water flow in front of Shen Yi heavily. I saw that under the impact of this force, the water flow in front of Shen Yi immediately boiled.


    Boom!


    It''s like the rough waves beating the rocks. It''s also like a mountain collapsed and fell into the torrent. The strong murderous intention swept the wind and spread around. The whole world suddenly changed in front of them. They can only see the real Qi of the explosion raging.


    More than ten breaths passed by.


    "This..."


    These people in the field, they suddenly looked silly.


    I saw that the force that they tried their best to gather together had stopped slowly in front of Shen Yi. Then Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun shook slightly. This force led the countless water flows to other places and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The hard ground, let this force blow a deep hole.


    "Almost, only nearly!"


    "What a pity!"


    "Mr. Zhao, just now we were close to hurting him! If we try harder, has he lost?"


    Several other people in the field, their expressions flashed a touch of regret, but then asked with surprise. Just now, when the joint strike force was played, they were also full of expectations. They hoped that they would arrange this array and the cohesive force could kill the man in front of them.


    But I didn''t expect it. It was just a little close.


    However, it''s just a little close. Why not?


    If they use a little more strength, they can break through the defense water just now!


    But at this time, I saw master Zhao''s face full of bitterness.


    Just now, it was just his random blow, but only he knew that he almost squeezed out all his strength. What he wanted was to crush the guy who didn''t know whether he was a man or a dead man.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill the other party or even touch the other party.


    This is a little worse!


    But the difference is a hundred miles!


    This cut off all his hopes.


    "I..."


    Childe Zhao shook his head bitterly. He was preparing to continue to explain, but at this time, Shen Yi offered three array flags again.


    "Huh?"


    These people in the field, their eyes suddenly stare huge, at this time, the other party still has the mind to practice the battle flag?


    With their own eyes, the flag fell to the ground and disappeared in a flash, and the power that was only roaring now swept through.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There are countless violent forces in the whole cave, which are filled in an instant.


    The terrible black water flowed out like a tide, and suddenly disappeared into the lower legs of these people.


    Shen Yi just borrowed these three array flags and arranged a simple water control array! At this time, Shen Yi slowly took out a wisp of death gas.


    These Qi of death are not ordinary Qi of death, but the Qi of melting liquid, and they also contain the breath of yin and cold in the body of the twelve town ghost Tianwei. This is a terror that can stop the demons in the hearts of Kings such as the blood wolf king.


    Shen Yi then slowly integrates the Qi of death into the black water flow.


    Shen Yi''s movements are very slow. All of them are completed under the gaze of these people. These people have a confused look in their eyes. They obviously don''t understand what Shen Yi is doing. But soon they realized that it was wrong.


    Originally, when the three array flags of Shen Yi fell just now, the spreading water eroded their lower legs. They only felt that the lower legs were slowly infiltrated with cold. But now they only feel that there is a feeling of crispness and numbness, which is passed from the position of their lower legs.


    "No, no, this, this water is poisonous!"


    "You, what did you put into the water just now? Come on, childe Zhao, save me quickly!"


    They said in horror one by one. They struggled to stand in mid air. But at this time, the bloody lightning was still flashing, firmly controlling them, and the rock in the cave on the top of them had been pressed down towards them.


    By this time, they had already retired. There was a flash of despair in their eyes, and many people couldn''t help looking at childe Zhao. Mr. Zhao is the leader of their action, and he is also the strongest among them.


    Childe Zhao''s realm has already reached the peak of wolf handsome. It''s only one step away from the breakthrough.


    In the younger generation, Mr. Zhao has always been in the top three. Now they place all their hopes on Mr. Zhao. But childe Zhao''s face has become very gloomy, and the bursts of bone etching pain are also eroding him.


    Faced with such a situation, he had no choice at all.


    "Young master Zhao, you, hurry up and find a way!" Someone said nervously.


    "Shut up!"


    Childe Zhao said gloomily, his eyes flashing constantly. If there was any good way now, he would have used it long ago. Why wait until now. At this time, he remembered that the dark scorpion had just reminded him at the entrance. If he had known that this place was so dangerous, he really shouldn''t have come in at that time.


    Dark scorpion?


    by the way!


    Mr. Zhao''s eyes brightened. There is a dark scorpion on his side, which is the strong one in the golden realm!


    "Dark scorpion, come and save us!" Childe Zhao shouted hoarsely towards the other side of the cave. When his voice fell, these people, who were full of despair, also changed their expressions slightly, and then became very happy.


    Dark scorpion, and dark scorpion, haha, I forgot the dark scorpion.


    As long as there is the help of the dark scorpion master, this only array can''t be broken?

 Chapter 1071

    At this time, Qing Yijian''s pretty face was completely fixed and stared at the scene in front of him. Just now, when Shen Yi arranged this array, Qing Yijian still didn''t understand. It was already this time that Shen Yi remembered the value of array arrangement?


    You should understand that among the crowd, there is a strong man in Jinzun territory!


    Can Shen Yi''s array, which he arranged in a hurry, still block the strong man in Jinzun territory? If not, Shen Yi''s measures can only irritate the strong Jin Zunjing. But seeing the current scene, Qing Yijian completely surprised me.


    Can there be such a terrible array in this world?


    Where did Shen Yi arrange the array? He simply turned the cave into his own field!


    At this point, Qing Yijian guessed right.


    The array that Shen Yi now arranges is really an array that takes heaven and earth as the field. This array is called the same sky array.


    This array is mainly magic array, which contains many killing arrays. In those days, the master of array was killed by all the enemies. In the despair, he integrated his lifelong array skills into one place and arranged this large array to resist the enemy in the daytime, so as to survive.


    Tongtianzhen, take this opportunity to seal the gods in World War I!


    Once this array is arranged, the whole world will be transformed into its field, and the key is that the arrangement of this array is very simple. Shen Yi can only choose this array in a hurry. However, this array is not without defects. It seems to have great power, but it''s easy to break it.


    If you use absolute power to break through the field of this array, this array will not break itself.


    Therefore, Shen Yi hides another array within this array. This array is reserved to deal with the dark scorpion. However, that array is a taboo array, and Shen Yi is unwilling to use it easily. Even Shen Yi would have to pay a terrible price if he used that array.


    If it''s not necessary, Shen Yi really doesn''t want to use that array.


    I hope that the dark scorpion master can make the right choice.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that there was a dark scorpion among these people who didn''t appear, and the other party had already come.


    Shen yizao clearly sensed that the other party''s breath was on the other side of the cave. At this time, he stared at it secretly.


    At this time, Qing Yijian''s eyes were also vaguely worried.


    Shen Yi''s array in front of him really controlled these people, but didn''t Shen Yi just say that there was a strong person in jinzunjing among these people? Shen Yi used his array to control these people when the other party came.


    Once the strong man of Jin Zunjing comes, there is no possibility of negotiation between the two sides.


    Can this array block the strong one in Jin Zun territory?


    "Dark scorpion, are you going to watch like this?"


    At this time, I saw that the dark scorpion had not yet appeared. The prince Zhao struggled to raise his head. He roared angrily: "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude. Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back to Lord Sirius and sue you?"


    "Here I am."


    While Mr. Zhao''s voice fell, I saw a breath coming straight from the cave. The array that subdued Mr. Zhao and them seemed to have no effect in front of this man.


    This


    Qingyijian''s pretty face was filled with a trace of panic for a time.


    Jin Zunjing is coming!


    There is not much momentum overflow on the other side, but Qing Yijian can clearly feel that there is an unmatched power on the other side. Qing Yijian took a deep breath, and then he saw the other party clearly. The man''s face was very calm, but his eyes had a sense of killing.


    In front of this person, is he the strong Jin Zunjing just mentioned by childe Shen Yi?


    This man, he is really strong!


    Those who haven''t seen this powerful sword before have never seen it before. I''m afraid this man is not only a strong man in Jinzun territory, but also a leader in Jinzun territory. That''s really troublesome.


    The dark scorpion master stood in front of Shen Yi as soon as he dodged. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a trace of cold in his eyes. His eyes stared at Shen Yi aggressively, as if he were going to devour Shen Yi. When seeing the eyes of the dark scorpion, Qing Yijian was still a little puzzled.


    At this time, if he was only angry, he would understand. After all, Shen Yi controls these people. He can''t be angry, but looking at him is not anger, but endless hatred for Shen Yi. What''s going on?


    In the heart of Qing Yijian, when the confusion just rose, the dark scorpion said ferociously, "hehe, Shen Yi, didn''t expect us to meet again? Shen Yi boy, you have hurt me. Today I see where you can escape!"


    "Ah?"


    When the voice of the dark scorpion venerable fell, Shen Yi''s expression had not changed much, and Qing Yijian''s expression was slightly stiff. Just now, Jin Zunjing was a strong man. Did he know young master Shen Yi? And it seems that the two of them not only know each other, but also the strong Jin Zunjing hates childe Shen Yi?


    "Shen Yi, he, he is the Shen Yi of that Terran?" When seeing the dark scorpion appeared, childe Zhao couldn''t help taking a light look in their expressions. Some of them disdain the dark scorpion, because he is a Terran and a Terran who has come to their wasteland.


    But I still trust his strength.


    They believe that as long as the dark scorpion is willing to help, the array will be broken, and the person in front of him is certainly not the opponent of the dark scorpion.


    However, they didn''t expect that the dark scorpion master should recognize the man in front of them, and this man is the mysterious Terran they are looking for, Shen Yi.


    Doesn''t this mean that these two people are not ghosts in the ancient battlefield, but living people?


    As for this array, it doesn''t matter whether it''s an ancient array controlled by Shen Yi or an array arranged by Shen Yi. As long as there is no ghost in this ancient battlefield, other things are not a problem.


    "Ha ha, is he Shen Yi? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he was Shen Yi. It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time!"


    "This is really heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. We were still studying how to find you. Unexpectedly, you threw yourself into the net."


    "Hateful Terran boy, I advise you to arrest yourself obediently."


    These people in the field, they are ecstatic.


    In the discussion of these people, Qing Yijian''s pupils contracted slightly. These people, they all came to find Shen Yi?


    Are these people Shen Yi''s enemies?


    "Master dark scorpion, you don''t have to worry about him for the time being. Now help me break this array and I''ll catch him myself later. Son Shen Yi, I''ve never suffered such a loss before. Today I''ll cut you thousands of times!" Mr. Zhao took a deep breath and said angrily.


    The people in the field were naturally not stupid. They immediately understood that the anger of Childe Zhao was false. He deliberately pretends to be angry, indicating that he is different from Shen Yi. If he catches Shen Yi, the credit for catching Shen Yi is his!


    Of course, they understood, but no one pointed it out, and at this time, they said one by one with the same indignation.


    "Yes, it is recorded in the ancient books of our werewolf clan that the Terrans are extremely cunning, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Hum, I didn''t expect this boy to arrange such a conspiracy. We were fooled by him because of carelessness. We must repay this revenge!"


    "Dark scorpion, as long as you break our array, we will write down this kindness."


    "There''s nothing wrong, dark scorpion, break this array quickly. When the time comes to the Sirius king, we naturally don''t forget to ask for merit for you."


    These individuals, who spoke quickly one by one, looked at Shen Yi with a bad look, and their murderous intention was hidden in their eyes.


    When these people talked one after another, Qing Yijian''s pretty face became stiff again, and a wave of despair enveloped her heart.


    Qing Yijian now understands why Shen Yi started the array at the first time when the other party came.


    Shen Yi estimated that when he sensed the existence of the other party, he didn''t want to step back. It seemed that Shen Yi had already sensed the identity of the other party and understood that there was no room for discussion between the two sides, so he made a plan to burn jade and stone.


    The key is, in front of this team, they say they are from Sirius house?


    Sirius house, that''s the residence of Sirius king, and on this land, Sirius king is the real leader. No one, whether ordinary families or those top nobles, is willing to confront the people of Sirius house. Sirius house is the king of this land.


    Also, why do the people of Sirius house know Shen Yi''s Terran identity?


    Trouble!


    This is really troublesome at once. It is obviously a situation of life and death between the two sides and there is no room for discussion.


    Qing Yijian stared at Shen Yi with worry. They seemed to have been controlled by the array and were obviously at a disadvantage, but Qing Yijian believed that there were definitely hidden means on them, but they were not willing to show them just now.


    Besides, among them, there is a strong man in Jinzun territory!


    Can Shen Yi deal with such a strong man?


    How should Mr. Shen Yi handle the current crisis?


    only.


    Qing Yijian took a deep breath. They have recognized Shen Yi''s identity. It''s estimated that they can find out their identity soon. At this time, Qing Yijian gently stared at Shen Yi and was ready to die. When dying, if you can fall by Shen Yi''s side, this


    That''s a good way to die.

 Chapter 1072

    At this time, Qing Yijian was ready to die.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression still didn''t have any panic color, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Shen Yi, are you laughing at me?" The expression of the dark scorpion suddenly sank.


    "Hehe, dark scorpion, you are a venerable, but now it seems that you can''t compare with a servant among them. It seems that you don''t live well in this wasteland. Only a few cats and dogs can command you?" Shen Yi smiled softly.


    When seeing the attitude of these people towards the dark scorpion, Shen Yi knew that his plan was almost half completed.


    It seems that as he imagined, the dark scorpion respected one really didn''t live well in the wilderness.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know how the dark scorpion doesn''t have his own hiding skills and how he survived in the wasteland, but he guesses that it must be difficult for the dark scorpion to live. Therefore, when sensing the appearance of the dark scorpion, Shen Yi had made a plan.


    "Shen Yi, who do you say is a cat and dog? Do you believe me? I''ll grind your tongue into meat foam for you later, so that you can never speak?" Childe Zhao roared with his gloomy face.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi stared at the past with a cold look.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded and directly blew the son of Zhao away for about half a Zhang.


    "Poof!"


    The young master Zhao spewed out a mouthful of blood at once.


    "You..."


    Master Zhao struggled to get up, pointed hoarsely at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi boy, how dare you hurt me? I want your life!"


    "If you want my life, you have to survive first." Shen Yi said faintly, his eyes fixed on the dark scorpion again, and asked faintly, "dark scorpion, you are a golden state, and you are still a member of my Terran family. Are you really willing to be a dog of these people?"


    "Shen Yi, you don''t have to sow discord. If you only have these means, you can fall now." Dark scorpion, he said coldly.


    The dark scorpion respected one was also angry with several people of Childe Zhao in his heart, but he knew that if he wanted to survive in the wasteland, he had to endure humiliation.


    "Hum, Shen Yi boy, I''m afraid you don''t know? The dark scorpion is not our servant, but the life of Lord Sirius. Your provocation is useless!"


    "Dark scorpion, why don''t you talk nonsense to him, catch him and break this array?"


    These people in the field, they said quickly one by one.


    "Dark scorpion, you and I come from the Jidao continent. Are you really willing to stay here all your life? I don''t understand how you survived, but I believe you may not be able to survive all the time." At this time, Shen Yi completely ignored childe Zhao and their several people, but calmly stared at the dark scorpion and said.


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean by that?"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart suddenly said coldly, "can you get out of this wasteland?"


    "Dark Scorpio, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten your identity? You haven''t broken this array quickly. Do you want to betray Lord Sirius? I''ll give you ten breaths. If you don''t break this array again, I''ll report it to Lord Sirius!"


    At this time, master Zhao''s heart suddenly burst and he said quickly.


    "Damn human, you really can''t be trusted! You, how dare you betray Lord Sirius!"


    "Dark scorpion, there is no way to the Jidao continent in our wasteland. Otherwise, we have already killed the Jidao continent. Why should we shrink in this wasteland?"


    "Don''t let his glib tongue deceive you. He''s deliberately deceiving you."


    "Now as long as you break this array and kill the boy in front of you, we can treat it as nothing."


    Other people in the field, they also become flustered at this time. They have a faint trace of uneasiness surging in their hearts.


    At this time, they realized a key problem, the dark scorpion, but their current dependence. In Sirius house, they can ridicule each other, but once out of Sirius house, their life and death are all controlled by the human being, the dark Scorpio.


    If the dark scorpion master really let this human being persuade, it will be a dead end for them!


    "Qing Yijian, please show your momentum." Shen Yi said faintly at this time.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian doesn''t understand why Shen Yi wants to show his momentum, but seeing Shen Yi''s calm eyes, Qing Yijian clenches his fists and obediently does it. The dark scorpion venerable also frowned slightly, and obviously didn''t understand what Shen Yi did to make the other party show his momentum at this time.


    Is Shen Yi still trying to scare himself back with momentum?


    If so, it can only prove that he is too simple.


    Under the gaze of the dark scorpion, Qing Yijian slowly mobilized the real Qi in his body, which spread out and soared into the sky.


    "This..."


    The pupil of the dark scorpion venerable shrinks slightly and carefully senses the momentum of Qingyi sword. This familiar feeling appears in his divine consciousness. He said subconsciously, "this is the breath of our Terran. Shen Yi, is this little girl, the same, also a Terran?"


    "Yes, dark scorpion, it is precisely because we have already found out that the way out of the wasteland is within the ancient battlefield. Are you going to stay in the wasteland forever or fight for a chance?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "I..."


    A struggle flashed in the eyes of the dark scorpion.


    If Shen Yi is the only one, he may not believe it, but there is still a human being!


    If this person can abandon everything and follow Shen Yi, they must have found something. Otherwise, the other party will not reveal his Terran identity.


    However, if what Shen Yi said is false, then he


    "Dark scorpion, what do you want to do? You don''t really want to betray Lord Sirius? Are you really not afraid of death?" Childe Zhao stared fiercely and said hurriedly, "dark scorpion, I advise you to think twice. Do you understand the end of betraying Lord Sirius?"


    "Shut up!"


    The dark scorpion said coldly.


    "I..."


    The young master Zhao still wanted to talk, but his eyes touched the cold eyes of the dark scorpion, and his anger suddenly got stuck in the middle of his throat. At this time, he realized that the dark scorpion in front of him was a strong wolf.


    The other party is afraid of Sirius king, not him. If you want to kill him, you only need an idea.


    Other people in the field, they are also stupid. Their ideas are now similar to that of Childe Zhao. They suddenly realized a problem. If the dark Scorpio really betrayed Sirius king, what should they do?


    I don''t have any way. I can only wait to die!


    This


    There was a faint sense of regret in their hearts. If they had a better attitude towards the dark scorpion just now, wouldn''t it happen?


    "Shen Yi, how sure are you that you can leave this wasteland?" The dark scorpion took a deep breath and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I''m not sure." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "You, you play with me?" The dark scorpion''s face sank. He stared coldly at Shen Yi and said ferociously. His cold eyes are fixed on Shen Yi. If Shen Yi''s next words, if they make him dissatisfied, the real Qi in his body will fall on Shen Yi.


    Qing Yijian now holds his breath and stares at the dark scorpion and Shen Yi.


    They''re falling apart?


    Mr. Zhao and his friends looked happy, but at this time, they didn''t make a sound to urge, but also calmed down and stared nervously at the dark scorpion. Now their life and death are all pinned on the dark scorpion.


    At this time, they had already ignored their anger, but kept praying.


    I hope the two of them will fall apart!


    In the eyes of all the people in the audience, Shen Yi continued calmly: "dark scorpion, if I say I have absolute confidence, will you believe it? I really don''t have any confidence to leave here, but if I''m not sure, it doesn''t mean there''s no hope!"


    "As long as there is a hope, I will give all my efforts, because I don''t want to stay in this place."


    "Dark scorpion, do you want to stay in this place?"


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I..."


    The complexion of the dark scorpion is constantly changing at this time.


    Seriously, Shen Yi''s words really spoke to his heart, but he understood that this choice was not easy to make, because if it was not done well, it would be in danger of falling.


    "Dark scorpion, don''t be fooled by this boy. He just wants to live and deliberately deceives you. This wasteland and the Jidao continent are completely two spaces. You won''t really believe that he has the strength to break space? I, there may be many misunderstandings about you in front of us, but these misunderstandings can be eliminated."


    Childe Zhao, when he saw the expression of the dark scorpion with a touch of hesitation, the whole person was completely flustered. He said hurriedly: "the dark scorpion, I, I sincerely apologize to you now. What happened just now is that I was wrong. Why don''t you apologize to the dark scorpion quickly?"


    "Yes, yes! Dark scorpion, there are misunderstandings in front of us. Our attitude is a little wrong, but we promise that as long as you save us this time, we will remember this great kindness!"


    "Dark scorpion, this boy is trying to pull you into the water. If you really promise him, it will be a dead end."


    "Lord Sirius, he likes to gather talents from all over the world. As long as you are loyal, you will never worry about your life. I promise, as long as you can save me, I can make our family an alliance for you forever. At that time, if other people want to move you, they may not be able to."


    These people, at this time, have long neglected to hate the Terran identity of the dark scorpion. One after another nervously dissuades the dark scorpion venerable, for fear that the dark scorpion venerable agrees to Shen Yi''s request.


    While apologizing, they stared nervously at the expression of the dark scorpion.


    I saw the expression of the dark scorpion venerable, a little soothing. Mr. Zhao and others looked happy and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1073

    "Dark Scorpio, I can guarantee that this time as long as you capture Shen Yi, the credit will be yours, and I will be grateful for your help. When I return to Sirius house, I will also dissuade my family from forming an alliance with you, and then we will be a family!"


    Childe Zhao kept saying, "Shen Yi, he''s definitely bewitching you. Our wasteland really doesn''t have a way to the outside. If there were, we would have gone out earlier, wouldn''t we?"


    For Sirius king, it''s a pity to lose a strong wolf, even if he is a Terran.


    But they are different. Now their lives are all placed on the dark scorpion.


    If the dark scorpion master once promised Shen Yi, they would be finished.


    They are now staring nervously at the dark scorpion, and the dark scorpion glanced at them faintly. If these people didn''t show this appearance, the dark scorpion venerable really hesitated, but now he had made a decision in his heart when he saw the appearance of these people.


    With the character of these people, they grovel to apologize to themselves today, and once this matter is solved, it will inevitably become a thorn in their hearts.


    They will never allow themselves to grovel to a human race.


    How do you pull out the thorn?


    I''m afraid that only by killing themselves can these people completely cover up this humiliation.


    Now they seem to be sincerely apologizing, but they don''t have the slightest apology in their heart. They also feel that as long as their attitude is sincere enough, the dark Scorpion will waver, and then they will slowly care about today''s affairs.


    As everyone knows, the dark scorpion has already seen through all this.


    The dark scorpion raised a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth and said, "now you think of me? Hehe, but it''s too late to think of me now? I admit that Shen Yi is bewitching me, and can I believe your words?"


    "I, I can swear to Lord wolf!" Childe Zhao''s face suddenly changed and said hurriedly.


    "No, I''ve seen some things clearly now. Whether in the Jidao continent or in the wasteland, you have to rely on yourself if you want to live. Shen Yi, I can trust you once, but how can you prove that you have the strength to get out of this wasteland?" The dark scorpion took a deep breath and asked.


    "What?"


    At the same time that the dark scorpion master dropped this sentence, not only Qing Yijian was shocked, but also master Zhao and several of them in the field were frightened. For a moment, their complexion suddenly turned white. If the dark scorpion master wavered, wouldn''t he be in danger of falling?


    no way!


    We must stop him.


    Qing Yijian just felt that his brain was a little useless.


    Isn''t this strongman of Jin Zun territory an enemy between him and childe Shen Yi? Isn''t this man from Sirius king?


    Now, Shen Yi has persuaded the other party in a few words?


    It''s a little too fast, isn''t it? It''s just not clear whether it was Shen Yi''s temporary intention or whether he had planned it long ago. Of course, these are completely unimportant.


    At this time, Shen Yi smiled gently and asked slowly, "dark scorpion, you will be glad of your decision today. However, how do you need me to prove it?"


    "It''s very simple. These people have their cards left by Sirius king. I can promise not to help each other. If you can beat them and kill them, I''ll believe you. Then I can go with you."


    "Of course, if you lose, hum, how can I not understand the wolf king and the thoughts of these people? If I stay with him, I will be dead. I will leave them, but I won''t help you either." The dark scorpion said calmly.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    Childe Zhao and their faces suddenly became gloomy. They didn''t expect that they had become the bets of dark scorpion and Shen Yi.


    blamed!


    Shen Yi!


    Dark scorpion!


    Damn you both!


    However, now several people in the field have pressed all their anger in their hearts.


    At this time, no matter how stupid they are, they also understand that the dark Scorpio is ready to betray Lord Sirius with an iron heart. However, the dark scorpion is used to being careful. He knows that if he kills himself, the Sirius king will feel it at that time.


    With the character of Sirius king, I will certainly not let him go.


    But if it''s not the dark scorpion, he doesn''t kill himself. At that time, whether he dies in Shen Yi''s array, or escapes from the sky and kills Shen Yi, the dark Scorpion will hide, and the Sirius King won''t spend too much effort for the dark scorpion.


    That''s a good plan!


    But now, they have already dared to be angry with the dark scorpion.


    This dark scorpion is also a strong person in Jinzun territory. If both sides really tear their faces, they will be unlucky at that time. Now their only hope is to kill Shen Yi.


    They all looked at Shen Yi at the same time. At this time, Shen Yi stared at them calmly.


    How could Shen Yi not understand the mind of the dark scorpion? But Shen Yi doesn''t care at all. As long as he can persuade the dark scorpion, these people in front of him don''t pose any threat to Shen Yi.


    At this time, Shen Yi calmly said to childe Zhao, "are you ready to fall?"


    "Shen Yi, you can persuade the dark scorpion. I really didn''t expect it, but do you really think you will eat us?" Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and said. The sudden betrayal of the dark scorpion really broke all their plans.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Son Shen Yi, you should be careful. The people in the Sirius mansion wear Sirius beads. Don''t let them swallow Sirius beads, otherwise it may be really dangerous." Qing Yijian suddenly thought of something and anxiously reminded Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, little girl of Terran, it seems that you still know our Sirius house very well." Childe Zhao accidentally glanced at the sword and said with a ferocious smile: "once this Sirius bead is used, it will also cause irreversible damage to us. I didn''t want to use it at first, but you forced me today."


    While the voice fell, I saw the young master Zhao slowly take out a black bead.


    As like as two peas in the field, they took a deep breath, and then they passed through a look of absolute color and took out a bead of the same shape.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When his divine sense swept over the bead, a sudden color flashed in his eyes. Now he knows what the wolf bead is. It''s a pill that can stimulate the power of human blood.


    Shen Yi has seen many of these pills in his previous life, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they will damage people''s bodies.


    Once the Sirius bead is taken, people''s strength can be doubled in an instant. However, such enhancement needs to pay a price.


    If the light person is injured, he is likely to lose the possibility of further progress, while if the heavy person is, he is likely to be reduced to a disabled person, or even in danger of falling. However, this Sirius bead has a good effect when used in desperate work.


    This is a desperate pill for others, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it''s just some useless things. If Shen Yi wants to, he can refine some drugs in an instant and directly crack the power of the Sirius bead. Of course, Shen Yi is not prepared to do so.


    Shen Yi can remove this medicine, but in this way, he loses the significance of proving his strength.


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly, "if this is your support, I advise you to prepare for the fall as soon as possible."


    "Hehe, Shen Yi boy, that''s the horror that you haven''t seen the Sirius bead!" Mr. Zhao took a deep breath and took the pill first. The others took a deep breath and flashed a flash in their eyes. They were determined to swallow the pill into their stomach.


    While swallowing the pill, they only felt that a majestic force spread from the position of the pill field towards their bodies, and the whole person seemed to be in flames.


    "Ah!"


    With the sound of a painful scream, their momentum is also constantly improving.


    Among the members of this team, Mr. Zhao has reached the peak level of wolf handsome, but now his momentum is constantly rising, and soon broke through the shackles of wolf handsome and the wolf king. Of course, his current state still looks like the peak of wolf handsome, but his power is not weaker than the strong man in the ordinary wolf king state.


    As for the wolves, they will be the weakest among them.


    While swallowing the pill, their momentum was also rising. Soon, their momentum had solidified.


    "End the battle!"


    Childe Zhao said hoarsely.


    "Yes!"


    The other people''s eyes had already turned blood red. They quickly arranged the array, and the wolf''s head appeared again. The prestige contained in these wolf heads is far better than that just now, and the appearance of these wolf heads seems to be alive one by one.


    The wolf heads gathered in one place, and the sound of wolf howling exploded in mid air.


    Wolves are around!


    This is the real wolf surround array!


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you are terrible now," said master Zhao hoarsely with a ferocious smile on his face. While he was talking, his killing intention seemed to solidify in one place. The array arranged by Shen Yi trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, not only is childe Zhao, his momentum has changed suddenly, just like a demon God returning from bathing in blood. His eyes are no longer human color, but many bloodthirsty killing intentions. The killing intention of other people in the field is also condensing constantly.


    "God!"


    Qing Yijian took a breath of cold air.


    Just now, these people have good strength, but they are far from so terrible. But now they just stand there, and their momentum is scary enough. What''s more, there are wolf heads on their heads and they set up an array.


    The bloody light flowed around these people, and the towering evil spirit was still condensing. Slowly, with the condensation of killing intention, the wolf heads on their heads and their eyes were full of killing intention. These murderous intentions are still gradually intertwined in one place, sweeping towards Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s same sky array can unite heaven and earth and turn heaven and earth into its own field.


    But when Mr. Zhao and some of them swallowed the wolf beads that day, their momentum was constantly improving, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the same sky array. You should understand that this same sky array has its bearing limit, and childe Zhao and several of them are about to break through this limit.


    "Ha ha!"


    Childe Zhao suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. These bloody lights around him were like the tide surging and turned into blood fog. These blood fog kept condensing and gradually evolved into a blood colored wolf shadow.


    I saw that the wolf shadow stood on the top of their heads with their eyes closed, and their momentum was restrained.


    If you simply observe through the mind, you can''t see the horror of the bloody wolf shadow. However, under the bloody wolf shadow, Qingyi sword has been shivering all the time, because when facing the bloody wolf shadow, Qingyi sword has the illusion of facing the power of heaven and earth, and he is just a mole ant.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    At this time, the same sky array arranged by Shen Yi trembled violently, and there was a sign of collapse at any time.


    Qing Yijian stared at this array nervously. You should understand that Shen Yi''s array is almost unparalleled in the same territory. But now, Mr. Zhao, who has just been imprisoned by this array, has been able to break through this array.


    Is this the power of the wolf bead that day?


    The name of Sirius bead in Sirius mansion has been passed on for a long time.


    Qingyi sword has been mentioned by countless people, but it has never been used by anyone. Today, when I saw this, I realized that the wolf bead deserved its reputation that day. Moreover, the effect is really against the sky. No wonder, within the three domains of the werewolf family, the strength of Sirius king is clearly only second, but the domain of heaven firmly occupies the first place, precisely because of the existence of these Sirius beads.


    Shen Yi''s expression did not change, as if these terrible breath were not aimed at himself.


    I saw that he kept making knots, and these knots kept falling on the array. At the same time, in that array, countless forces kept spreading and turning into golden lights. These lights were also evolving and condensing.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    Mr. Zhao laughed and said again and again. While the voice fell, he stepped out step by step.


    "Roar!"


    These wolf shadows haven''t made any moves yet. The bloody wolf shadow roared out and came to Shen Yi''s head.


    "Knot!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and pointed a little.


    I saw that in Shen Yi''s array, these gold were also condensed in one place and turned into a golden giant tiger.


    The blood wolf and the giant tiger collided together.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion sounded, and the two fierce evolved tigers and wolves fought and fought in mid air. Their fight was hard to win or lose for a time, but the chaotic Qi set off bursts of strong winds, and those magnificent forces exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Do you think you can stop my wolves if you block my blood wolf?" Childe Zhao said ferociously, "kill me!"


    Under the control of Mr. Zhao, the wolves evolved from their wolves have surrounded Shen Yi in the middle.


    But surrounded by the wolves, Shen Yi''s look has changed.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. While his voice fell, a whole dozen array flags appeared in front of him.


    The twelve array flags were intertwined in mid air. The power contained in them turned into a snare and fiercely pressed towards childe Zhao. The wolves controlled by master Zhao didn''t expect to be pushed back when they were about to break through Shen Yi''s array.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi boy, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to block the shadow of my blood wolves and these wolves. But if you can block these, can you block me? I see how long you can struggle. I''ll kill you!" Childe Zhao said ferociously.


    If it were just now, childe Zhao didn''t have the courage to face Shen Yi face to face.


    But now he has swallowed the Sirius bead, and his realm has broken through to the wolf king. Now his strength is his greatest reliance. Now Shen Yi''s array has been in a stalemate with Childe Zhao''s array, and now the competition is no longer the power of the array, but their strength.


    "Die!"


    Mr. Zhao''s figure flickered. The whole person had stood under the wolf''s head, and those around him also stood under their own wolf''s head.


    "Kill!"


    They rushed out with the momentum of winning.


    The momentum of their body suddenly rose, and the momentum of their whole body turned into bloody smoke. They hid in the blood fog and killed Shen Yi.


    The strong breath seemed to impact the rock ground into gullies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These array flags arranged by Shen Yi are constantly exploding under the impact of Childe Zhao.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Qing Yijian murmured in horror.


    At this time, even Qing Yijian, who was hiding in the corner, sensed the horror of Mr. Zhao and his party.


    "Son Shen Yi, can he stop these wolf heads?" Qing Yijian muttered to himself, worried about Shen Yi in his heart. Mr. Zhao, they are not only powerful, but also their own realm and strength.


    Can Shen Yi block these?


    "Shen Yi, it''s amazing that you can do this in your realm. But if you have only this strength, I''m afraid I can''t place my hope on you." The dark scorpion Lord shook his head secretly.


    He understood that at Shen Yi''s age, it was good to be able to do so now.


    At least among the younger generation, the dark scorpion has never seen anyone who can do Shen Yi.


    In fact, the speed of their early cultivation is much faster than that of the Terrans of the same age.


    Werewolves mainly cultivate the body. As long as the body lays a good foundation, the speed of cultivation is the fastest when they are young. With the growth of age, their cultivation speed will not only slow down, but also their strength may fall down.


    That''s why in werewolves, the younger generation often beat the stronger of the older generation, while in Terrans, this rarely happens.


    Shen Yi''s age is obviously not as old as that of Childe Zhao. However, he can force childe Zhao to swallow Sirius beads, which is very strong. It can be seen that Shen Yi''s talent is really good, but if he shows his strength now, it''s not enough to be a wasteland!


    This is a dead end for the whole werewolf family!


    With Shen Yi''s current strength, he is still not enough to respect his orders. The dark scorpion shook his head and sighed secretly. It seems that he can only make him think of other ways. When the dark Scorpion was ready to give up and flash out of the cave, Shen Yi only stepped forward and took a small step at this time.


    At this time, Shen Yi chose to take the initiative instead of avoiding the edge.


    What does he want to do?


    The dark scorpion master subconsciously stopped and saw Shen Yi gently buckle on his heart.


    "Fire!"


    Shen Yi said slowly, and at the same time, an ancient lamp appeared in front of him.


    In this lamp, countless flames spread to the. At first, it was just a little spark of light, and soon it became a prairie fire. This fire is the star fire, and this is Shen Yi''s divine headlight!


    At this time, Shen Yi took out the God''s headlights. With this God''s headlights and Starfire, the flames all over the sky suddenly filled the cave. Childe Zhao, they only saw that a lamp flashed in front of them, and then there was the flame in the sky.


    "This..."


    "This is the flame!"


    "No, we forgot. It was mentioned in the news that Shen Yi could control the flame!"


    "Is this the sacred flame controlled by Shen Yi?"


    Childe Zhao said in a panic that they had just rushed to Shen Yi''s side. Unexpectedly, they didn''t bump into Shen Yi, but into the holy flame.


    The Sirius beads they just swallowed stimulate the killing breath in their blood, which is actually the most afraid of the purification of the holy fire. They just patronized to think about how to break the difficult array in front of them, and forgot that Shen Yi can still control the holy flame.


    "Back!"


    Childe Zhao said with a gloomy face. They wanted to leave at this time, but it was too late.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. While his voice fell, the long gun waved and flashed a streamer in mid air.


    Boom!


    Under the ravage of the golden light, the wolves on their heads broke inch by inch. Shen Yi''s shot hit one of them in the heart.


    "Poof!"


    The man held his heart and stared at the huge blood hole.


    "I..."


    The man opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Soon, he fell straight to the ground and turned into a stiff body.


    Fall!


    This man is dead and can''t die anymore.


    This is also the first person among them to fall!

 Chapter 1075

    "This..."


    Childe Zhao stared at the corpse in front of them.


    This man, who was alive just now, was their partner, but now he has turned into a corpse. In the group of wolves they arranged to wait around the array, a shadow of the wolf''s head slowly faded, and the bloody wolf shadow in the air also darkened a bit.


    "He, didn''t he even stop Shen Yi''s move?" Someone muttered to himself.


    Just now, the holy flame appeared quickly, and Shen Yi''s action was faster. While the holy flame emerged, they only saw Shen Yi''s figure disappear, and then a golden light flashed, and a person fell among them. They didn''t see clearly how Shen Yi killed this man just now.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao and several of them only felt that they were shrouded in a layer of cold. They the people of Sirius mansion, no matter what task they are performing, even if someone will stop them, they will show mercy, and almost no one dares to hurt their lives.


    A man fell from Sirius house, which swept the face of Sirius king.


    Therefore, even if Xie Xiu met the people in Sirius house, he would not kill them if he could not. There were really not many people. He really had the courage to kill them.


    They''re leaning on Sirius!


    But Shen Yi, he didn''t show mercy!


    Kill as you say!


    Isn''t Shen Yi afraid of Sirius king?


    "This is the first." Shen Yi said faintly. While his voice fell, Shen Yi flashed towards another person.


    "No!"


    The faces of these people trembled. Now they are really afraid and run away in fear one by one.


    "Shen Yi, you''re not going to die? We''re from Sirius house. Are you going to fight against us?"


    "There is no one in the wasteland against Sirius house, because those against us will never come to a good end. You must think twice!"


    "Shen Yi let us go. We can act as if we didn''t see anything."


    These people said in panic that no one would be afraid in the face of the threat of death, and as people of Sirius house, they have a respected status at ordinary times, so they look more terrible in the face of death.


    At this time, the whole cave was in a mess.


    They didn''t notice that even the dark scorpion and Shen Yi didn''t notice. When the body of the man who just fell fell fell to the ground, half of the blood essence in the elixir field was slowly immersed into the ground. There seems to be something in the ground, absorbing the blood essence.


    Soon, these blood essence disappeared.


    When this half of the blood essence was completely absorbed by the ground, a bloody light flashed across the skeleton''s eyes on the skeleton like mountain outside.


    The light flashed away. If anyone noticed, it would frighten the strange scene. Isn''t this mountain just a dead thing? Whenever this mountain can have wisdom, because just now it seems that this mountain is really the same as living.


    "No!"


    At this time, Shen Yi has killed another person.


    "Son Shen Yi, you, don''t kill me!"


    "It''s late."


    Shen Yi said faintly, and his long gun pierced out.


    Poof!


    There was deep despair in the man''s expression, and the whole man had fallen to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Childe Zhao stared at Shen Yi with a gloomy face. The second man was just less than Zhang away from him. He watched Shen Yi shoot the man in front of him. In this holy flame, the strength of these people was suppressed, and Shen Yi was like a fish in water.


    "Shen Yi, you have the ability to evacuate the flame, and we will fight again?" Mr. Zhao roared.


    "Your proposal is a little interesting." Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "are you willing to spit out the Sirius bead?"


    "You..."


    Mr. Zhao was about to speak, but Shen Yi dodged and disappeared again. When Shen Yi appeared again, he appeared in front of another person. Shen Yi looked very calm, but he didn''t show mercy when the long gun was waved.


    Poof!


    Another man fell under Shen Yi''s gun.


    Now Shen Yi seems to be a murderer. As long as his long gun is waved, someone will fall.


    When he kills people, he never shows mercy.


    "Let''s get together quickly. I don''t believe Shen Yi can kill so many of us at once." One of these people said in a panic.


    "Yes!"


    Other people''s eyes brightened at the same time. Shen Yi was really weird, but after all, his realm was too low. Shen Yi can break them all, but if they gather together, they don''t believe that Shen Yi has the ability to kill them all.


    They slowly gather together, and Shen Yi is quietly waiting for them as if he didn''t see them. Childe Zhao''s heart couldn''t help but burst. He was going to come forward and gather with his companions, but his pace was involuntarily slow at this time.


    Childe Zhao has a strange feeling that Shen Yi seems to be waiting for their turn.


    I saw that when they gathered almost, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Originally, I killed one by one and had some trouble. I didn''t expect you to gather together on your own initiative. That''s just right." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi, he''s really waiting for his turn!


    Childe Zhao looks ugly and stares at Shen Yi. However, Shen Yi is an expert in art. He is brave and not afraid of himself. Are these people united together, or does he have any conspiracy?


    "Shen Yi, don''t intimidate us. I don''t believe you, a little wolf, can kill us all. Just now we were careless, so we let you find the flaw, and now we will never be careless. Shen Yi, I see how you kill now!"


    "Yes, Shen Yi, we have so many people now. Can you kill them? Even if the flame suppresses our strength, you can''t do it! I don''t believe you can always control the flame. Once the flame disappears, it will be your death!"


    "I must cut you thousands of times in order to relieve my hatred!"


    Some of these people roared with anger in their eyes. When talking, the ferocious color in their eyes kept rising. If the eyes could kill, now Shen Yi might have fallen under their eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly.


    While Shen Yi was talking, the long gun was still waving slowly, and with his waving, the flame on the God''s headlight gradually turned into a Phoenix, converging towards the front of Shen Yi''s gun.


    "This, this Shen Yi, is he controlling these sacred fires?"


    "But these sacred flame horrors are true, but we still have no problem blocking it for a while and a half. Shen Yi won''t have placed all his hopes on this sacred flame?"


    These people are discussing one after another, and childe Zhao''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. He always feels that Shen Yi has some conspiracy. But even he couldn''t see Shen Yi''s plot at all. These people have a puzzled look in their eyes. They obviously don''t understand what Shen Yi is going to do.


    Qing Yijian also stared at Shen Yi, trying to see what powerful tricks Shen Yi could use now.


    The unexpected look on the dark scorpion''s face surprised Shen Yi just now. He was ready to go, but now he has stopped and stared at Shen Yi with interest.


    He thought that Shen Yi''s strength had reached the limit just now, but he didn''t expect that he had killed three people in the blink of an eye when he was distracted. Now these people have gathered in one place, and Shen Yi has the feeling that he wants to catch them all.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The dark scorpion master smiled gently and muttered to himself. When he was outside, he thought Shen Yi was very mysterious. Now, seeing this war, the dark scorpion respected one couldn''t help looking up at Shen Yi again.


    Childe Zhao and the werewolves in the wasteland can''t see the power of Shen Yi''s skill, but he can clearly feel it. Shen Yi now has a very strange and strange fluctuation. Dark scorpion venerable, as a strong man in Jinzun territory, he was well-informed.


    But now, the dark scorpion, he really can''t see what Shen Yi is doing.


    If these people want to catch them all, it''s not difficult for the dark scorpion, but for Shen Yi, he is just a young man in the life pill realm. However, among these people, even the weakest one can maintain stability and ease in the realm.


    "Purgatory under the king."


    At this time, under the puzzled gaze of the people, Shen Yi said calmly.


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, he saw that Shen Yi pierced the too far gun on the ground, and the long gun seemed to stand proudly.


    At this time, the power of the fire system contained in the God''s headlights, as well as the flame breath contained in the arrays arranged by Shen Yi in front, slowly gathered towards the front of Shen Yi''s gun as if they had received some command, and they were still evolving.


    I saw that in front of Shen Yi, there were terrible monsters, constantly emerging, and Shen Yi seemed to see nothing.


    "This, what''s this trick?"


    "I, why do I feel like I''m in hell?"


    "No!"


    These people said in panic, struggling one by one. They still don''t understand what killing move Shen Yi is brewing, but they understand that it must be a big deal.


    At this time, Shen Yi seems to be facing not Shen Yi, but heaven''s punishment. It is no longer Shen Yi who controls the flame, but the wolf king in the dark. They have a sense of the coming of the end. There are terrible sacred fires around them, which people can''t avoid.


    But Shen Yi is not really ready to catch all these people, is he?

 Chapter 1076

    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    Under the gaze of these people in the audience, Shen Yi slowly waved his Taili gun at this time and said faintly.


    On this flame, Shen Yi stood calmly, and with his long gun waving, the sacred fire gathered at the front of his gun and turned into a huge fire lotus. And some people in this scene, they are in the package of fire lotus.


    "What are these?"


    "I, I was just in the flame, and now how can I feel that my holy flame has been surrounded and suppressed?"


    "Can we still escape?"


    "Mr. Zhao, he will save us!"


    They said in panic one by one. They looked very panic, but forced themselves to keep calm.


    Shen Yi is too far away from the gun. At this time, he slowly raises it.


    I saw that the flames in the lotus slowly flew towards Shen Yi''s too far away from the front of the gun. These fire lights slowly condensed into one fire dragon. The whole figure of twelve fire dragons hovered and swayed, and soon, the twelve fire dragons gathered in one place.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi pointed his long gun and the fire came straight to the group.


    "No!"


    These people, their pupils are contracting slightly, and their eyes can only see the twelve fire dragons killing themselves.


    Now I am in the fire lotus. I just feel that suddenly there is an overwhelming pressure hanging over my head. They almost haven''t sensed anything. They just guessed Shen Yi''s plan. Now there is a killing move coming to them.


    When they saw the twelve fire dragons, they immediately felt that the end was coming.


    But Mr. Zhao is now outside the crowd. He watched the fire dragon kill these people. Childe Zhao was about to split his eyes, and roared angrily, so he wanted to stop Shen Yi. This Shen Yi, he really wants to catch all these people!


    Childe Zhao has no mind to think about whether Shen Yi can do it. Now he has to stop Shen Yi whatever he says. His speed is not so fast. When he saw Shen Yi''s long gun waving, he had come towards Shen Yi, but he was still a step late.


    Shen Yi''s long gun fell into the crowd, and a force far beyond everyone''s imagination exploded directly in the crowd.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of the violent explosion suddenly made the whole cave tremble violently, and the rocks on it fell one by one.


    Boom!


    At this time, the bloody wolf shadow in the air and the golden giant tiger controlled by Shen Yi have divided the victory and defeat.


    The bloody wolf shadow was just a little stunned, and the golden giant tiger controlled by Shen Yi tore at the fatal position. Under the bite of the golden giant tiger, the bloody wolf shadow disappeared completely.


    Shen Yi used the twelve array flags to set up a net, which also completely suppressed the wolves in the array.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s twelve fire dragons had been killed.


    The twelve fire dragons were like real dragons. Under the impact, the screams of these people in the field kept ringing.


    The cave has now completely turned into a inferno of fire, surrounded by the sky of fire, especially in the position of the group of people. Under the rolling of these flames, the people of Sirius mansion, who are usually domineering, shouted in fear one by one.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the whole world gradually calmed down.


    I saw that childe Zhao''s face was pale with fear. He couldn''t stand any longer. He knelt down to the position of the group just now. It has become a deep pit, and those companions he took were just in that position, but now where is there a shadow?


    The flame in the sky has disappeared at this time. Only Shen Yi stands quietly.


    silent!


    The whole world became unusually silent.


    "This, this, this..."


    Qing Yijian murmured, and the scene in front of her completely shocked her.


    Qingyi sword kept increasing Shen Yi''s strength in his heart, but now Qingyi sword suddenly felt that he still underestimated each other. Shen Yi''s two moves have just been combined. I''m afraid the destructive power has far exceeded that of the wolf king.


    "Is this Shen Yi''s real strength?"


    "Even with the help of the array, this array is also a part of Shen Yi''s strength. Even without this array, it is estimated that few of those people can stop it just now?" Qing Yijian''s heart is constantly thinking like a raging wave.


    At this time, the dark scorpion venerable is also full of unexpected color. Shen Yi''s move just now has also shocked him. He had a feeling that if he were himself, he might be slightly injured by Shen Yi''s move just now. He is the strong one in Jinzun territory.


    If someone told himself that the young people in Youming pill territory could hurt a person in Jinzun territory, he would certainly scoff.


    But now, he believed it.


    This Shen Yi is really not simple.


    The heart of the dark scorpion master suddenly became active. Shen Yi could have such strength. Maybe Shen Yi could really escape from this wasteland and return to the polar continent with himself. The dark scorpion venerable values not only Shen Yi''s own strength, but also the strength he shows.


    This escape from the wilderness is a miracle in itself.


    If you want to accomplish it, only those who can create miracles can do it, and Shen Yi is likely to be a genius who can perform miracles.


    The dark scorpion has seen too many talents, but no matter how talented they are, they only marvel in the eyes of the dark scorpion, and never feel that it is a miracle. But Shen Yi is different. In the eyes of the dark scorpion, Shen Yi''s talent is no longer high, but a miracle.


    "Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Mr. Zhao had completely calmed down.


    After swallowing Sirius beads, he had almost no hope in his life, and all the people he brought fell here. He knew that he would die even if he returned to Sirius house.


    Shen Yi has pushed him to a dead end.


    Once this is a dead end, there is only one way to go, that is to work hard!


    Childe Zhao turned back coldly, stared at Shen Yi fiercely and resolutely, and said ferociously, "Shen Yi boy, I didn''t think I would have a chance to use this skill in my life. You forced me! If you don''t let me live, let''s die together today!"


    Childe Zhao''s momentum has faded down. Just now he blocked the erosion of the flame, but also consumed the power contained in the Sirius bead. Today''s childe Zhao, his strength is no longer one in ten. Even if there is a frontal confrontation, I''m afraid he is no longer Shen Yi''s opponent.


    But at this time, Mr. Zhao stood up slowly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Suddenly, he tore his long shirt to pieces and exposed his chest. On this chest, a wolf head appeared impressively. The wolf''s head is clearly tattooed on him, but it gives people a feeling that it is alive, as if the wolf''s head was grown on him.


    "Shen Yi, even if I fight to fall today, I will kill you!"


    "Ah!"


    Childe Zhao took a deep breath and suddenly drew out a golden dagger.


    Poof!


    The dagger went straight into the Dantian, and the golden blood spread out and soon spread all over the wolf''s head.


    I saw that Mr. Zhao was trembling all over, and the tattooed wolf head seemed to wake up.


    "This, this is..."


    "Not good!"


    The dark scorpion master''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and stared at the action of Childe Zhao. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said with a surprised look: "Shen Yi, be careful, he is calling the separation of the Sirius king!"


    At this time, the dark scorpion realized what the wolf''s head came from!


    This is the skill that Sirius King left to childe Zhao to protect his life. Of course, this is not only to protect his life, but also the tattoo of the wolf head is absorbing childe Zhao''s talent. Sirius king, he can have today''s strength, half of which adopts this terrible method.


    Sirius king, he is constantly absorbing other people''s talents, and in the name of protecting each other.


    But it''s true that the wolf head can summon the separation of Sirius king!


    For the core disciples in Sirius mansion, the wolf head is almost tattooed on their chest, which is used for sacrificing their lives at the critical moment. If under the sacrifice of his life, childe Zhao can summon the separate body of Sirius king. How terrible is the strength of Sirius king?


    That''s the supreme power of the werewolf family, and his separate strength is also good.


    "Hoo!"


    The dark scorpion took a deep breath. This is the separation that Mr. Zhao can summon, even if it is only an ordinary separation among the thousands of separation of the Sirius king, not a real cultivation separation. This is not so much a separation of the Sirius king as a breath of his own divided by the Sirius king.


    If you are yourself, even if this childe Zhao really calls out the separation of Sirius king, you may not be able to stop it.


    After all, this is the separation evolved from the breath of Sirius king, but if you do it yourself, the wolf king will be able to feel that he betrayed him that day.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to protect you one day, and don''t hesitate to put myself in danger." The dark scorpion gently shook and said with a cry and smile.


    Originally, with the character of the dark scorpion, he would not risk such a risk to help Shen Yi. But now he can''t care about these, because Shen Yi is all his hope to escape from the wasteland. If there is no Shen Yi, he may really stay in this wasteland forever.


    "Hehe, do you think you want to stop me now? It''s too late! Shen Yi and the dark scorpion, you both have to die today, ha ha, you both have to die!" Childe Zhao shouted wildly.


    "Shen Yi, do you need me to help you stop him from summoning the separation of Sirius king?" The dark scorpion master dodged and stood on the edge of Shen Yi, frowning and asked.


    "Stop? Why stop?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "I''m going to borrow this part!"

 Chapter 1077

    "Do you want to borrow this part?"


    The expression of the dark scorpion master suddenly froze, and he was completely shocked by Shen Yi''s idea.


    This is the separation of the Sirius king, even if it is not the real incarnation of the Sirius king, but at least it is the separation power evolved by the Sirius king with his own blood essence as the guide. Shen Yi now wants to take advantage of his separation. He doesn''t say what he''s going to do, but he''s too brave, right?


    "Who called me?"


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the air.


    With this sound, a cold breath swept around. At the top of Prince Zhao''s head, a human shadow slowly condensed at the same time. The figure was half empty and half real, and with the sound sounded in the gloomy cave.


    In an instant, these dark smells in the cave seemed to sweep away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the arrays and flags arranged by Shen Yi are constantly breaking, and the raw ones are broken. The ground of the cave was filled with potholes for a time, and the sky flame just born of the God''s headlight under Shen Yi''s control dissipated at the same time.


    The God''s headlight flickered slightly and returned to Shen Yi''s face.


    "This..."


    The dark scorpion master''s eyes twinkled. He hesitated for a moment and dodged into the corner.


    He has personally experienced the terror of Sirius king. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to betray Sirius king. This is not the way to deal with the easy King Shen, but he has no way to show off his strength.


    "Lord Sirius!"


    At this time, childe Zhao, with an excited look on his face, knelt excitedly to the part of the Sirius king in the air and said hurriedly: "Sir, I just summoned you! Now we have come to the ancient battlefield. This young man is Shen Yi, the man you asked us to look for."


    Shen Yi?


    This part of Sirius King subconsciously stares at Shen Yi''s position.


    He has the same memory as Sirius king. Naturally, he knows Shen Yi''s identity, and at the same time, he can transmit the scene he saw back to his own consciousness. When he saw Shen Yi, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes and said, "are you Shen Yi of that Terran?"


    In his concept, Shen Yi should be a man of unparalleled talent. But in front of Shen Yi, his realm is too low, isn''t it? But soon, his eyes flashed a surprised color, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "it''s a little interesting, it''s a little interesting, I can''t even see your identity."


    His mind swept over Shen Yi, but he didn''t feel the breath of half human race on Shen Yi.


    If he hadn''t believed that childe Zhao wouldn''t deceive himself, even he would have seen Shen Yi in front of him as an ordinary werewolf rather than a human. It seems that Shen Yi must have practiced a mysterious method to cover up his own breath, otherwise he can''t deceive himself.


    "Lord Sirius, we just met some strange smell in this cave, so we rushed here, but we didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi. We wanted to catch him, but his strength was too strong and he was good at array. Those people around me fell and were dark..."


    Mr. Zhao was about to tell the story of the dark scorpion who betrayed them at this time, but when he just opened his mouth, he only felt the shadow of a Taoist passing by.


    Poof!


    Then he felt a burning pain in his chest.


    "This..."


    Childe Zhao subconsciously looked at his chest. At this time, a long gun had penetrated his chest. On the front of the gun, there were beams of golden light around it, eroding a hole in his chest, and the blood dripped.


    "Noisy."


    Shen Yi''s faint voice sounded. While finishing these two words, his long gun trembled slightly. The golden light on the front of the gun spread to childe Zhao''s whole body. Childe Zhao''s eyes suddenly stared huge. The whole person fell straight to the ground and turned into a corpse.


    When he was dying, childe Zhao''s heart was still full of disbelief.


    He is a top aristocrat and the third childe of the Zhao family. He is qualified to compete for the position of master in the future. Even if you can''t compete for the position of home Lord, you can your position in Sirius house. At that time, you will also be a high-ranking existence whether in the wilderness or in the family.


    Even those strong wolf kings need to save some face when they see themselves.


    This trip to find Shen Yi is a great credit for his fame. The Sirius King handed it to himself and let a wolf like the dark Scorpio to accompany him. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to himself. But now, I fell like this, and still fell in this small cave, when I summoned the separation of Sirius king.


    Just, Shen Yi boy, he, how dare he?


    He kills people in front of Lord Sirius, which will completely annoy the king of Sirius. Is he really not afraid?


    This scene in the field, not only did Mr. Zhao not expect, but also the dark scorpion Reverend Qing Yijian, even the separation of Sirius king did not expect.


    Shen Yi''s speed was too fast just now. In the blink of an eye, his long gun had disappeared into childe Zhao''s body.


    Originally, in the realm of Prince Zhao, if Shen Yi wanted to kill him, it couldn''t be so simple. But Mr. Zhao just swallowed the Sirius bead, and now the power contained in the Sirius bead has completely dissipated when he summoned the separation of the Sirius king.


    Of course, at the same time, the real Qi in his body dissipated.


    Now, childe Zhao has no half strength in his body, and his strength is still in the realm, which is not much stronger than ordinary people. If he was given enough time, he could practice again, but now he obviously doesn''t have this time.


    So when Shen Yi appeared, Mr. Zhao didn''t feel anyone around him. When Shen Yi shot him, he noticed something.


    "You dare!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of an angry roar ran through the sky. I saw that the split of the half virtual and half real Sirius King became turbulent around him. With his breath, it kept stirring, and a torrent of terror swept fiercely towards Shen Yi''s position.


    When the figure stepped out, the world trembled with every move.


    Under the oppression of this breath, Shen Yi''s steps involuntarily retreated half a step. Just the breath has made Shen Yi avoid the edge temporarily. It can be seen that the strength of this figure has almost reached the realm of wolf respect, and it belongs to the existence of the best in wolf respect.


    But Shen Yi''s look didn''t change, but stared at each other coldly.


    "Boy, do you think I don''t exist when you kill me in front of me?" The Sirius king said coldly. When the voice fell, the surging momentum gradually condensed into one place, and red lightning flickered in it.


    The whole cave changed color in the light of the lightning.


    The dark scorpion master narrowed his eyes and completely hid his body in the corner, but stared at the field tightly. At this time, Shen Yi gently struck a seal, and as the seal appeared, a bloody sword slowly appeared in front of him.


    When these forces on the Sirius King touched the sword, it was like a rolling torrent hitting a rock and immediately separated.


    "Eh?"


    The Sirius King separated in the air, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, staring at the bloody sword in front of Shen Yi. At this time, the dark scorpion venerable, who was hiding nearby, also looked shocked, and his eyes were tightly locked on the sword in front of Shen Yi.


    At this time, I saw the separation of Sirius king, and he quickly came to Shen Yi. He looked up and down at the bloody sword. There was an unexpected color in his eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "young man, I ask you, who are you?"


    This bloody sword is one of the three treasures given by the blood wolf king when Shen Yi went to this ancient battlefield.


    This sword is called blood wolf sword, which contains the original God of the blood wolf king.


    At that time, the blood wolf king once said that if you hit this sword with one sword, you can kill the wolf!


    But Shen Yi never used it, even when he was threatened, he didn''t want to use it. Now he took out the sword in front of the separation of Sirius king.

 Chapter 1078

    "Blood wolf king?"


    "Does Shen Yi''s sword have anything to do with the blood wolf king?"


    At this time, the dark scorpion not far away changed his face slightly and stared at the bloody sword in shock.


    When Shen Yi just showed the sword, he suddenly felt a terrible force on the blade. At this time, the dark scorpion master has a creepy feeling. Understand that the dark scorpion is the Golden State, and Shen Yi is just the life pill state.


    What a life pill state took out made Jin Zun state afraid. It''s really incredible.


    The dark scorpion has a feeling that if Shen Yi took out the sword just now, and now the sword is aimed at himself, he may be in danger of falling. This is definitely not to scare yourself, because it really contains a fatal killing intention.


    The dark scorpion is secretly happy. Just now, fortunately, he didn''t choose to work hard with Shen Yi. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s already fallen.


    Shen Yi is a boy. He has too many secrets.


    "Boy, what is your relationship with the blood wolf king?" Seeing Shen Yi''s silence, the separated eyebrows of the Sirius King wrinkled slightly, and his momentum diffused out. The strong momentum came straight towards Shen Yi''s oppression and said: "if you don''t answer, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What does my relationship with the blood wolf king have to do with you?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "You, what did you say?" The expression of Sirius king was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He obviously didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would say such words. For a time, he even forgot his anger.


    He has forgotten the separation of Sirius king. How long has no one dared to speak to himself like this.


    Remember the last time


    No, I can''t seem to remember the last time someone talked to me like this.


    "Ha ha, good, good, Shen Yi boy, you have successfully angered the king!" Sirius King''s separation, he repressed his anger and said, "I don''t have much hatred for the human race. I wanted to save your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    Shen Yigang''s words really made him angry.


    The dark scorpion Reverend stares at Shen Yi nervously. The Sirius king is very grumpy. If he annoys this madman, he may be desperate!


    "Don''t you think that with the blood wolf king protecting you, you are qualified to be arrogant in front of the king?" "I''m afraid you don''t know. Even the blood wolf king may not give him face at present. Why not kill you here today?"


    At the same time, the momentum above his head hovered again.


    This time, his concise momentum was much better than that just now.


    At the beginning, it was just the separation of Sirius king and the birth of his own realm. Now, he has used his own cultivation skills.


    "I''ll see if the blood wolf king has the courage to climb my Sirius house for you, a little young man!" The Sirius King''s part said ferociously. While the voice fell, the golden light in his eyes flickered, and when he saw the cold, he came straight to Shen Yi''s position.


    The chill of the sky suddenly filled the cave. For a time, the spirit of yin and evil gradually condensed into the void.


    These chills are constantly evolving in mid air, gradually turning into sharp magic tools such as knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    While these chills are evolving, there is excess chills filled in the air. Under the erosion of the chills, even if Qing Yijian has hidden in the corner, he still feels that a chill has eroded into his skin and spread towards his Dantian position.


    Qing Yijian''s whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    "I, I won''t fall into the cold before I leave this wasteland?" Qing Yijian said to himself bitterly in his heart. He just sensed the aftershock of these coldness, and he was already unable to stop it. Shen Yi was facing these coldness face to face. Could he stop it?


    At this time, Qing Yijian thought of Shen Yi.


    Under the erosion of the cold, when Qingyi sword was really unable to carry it, the whole person''s face turned white and trembled unconsciously. At this critical moment, Qing Yijian just felt warm and suddenly wrapped himself up.


    "Ah?"


    Qing Yijian''s expression was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned back.


    I saw that the dark scorpion didn''t know when to appear around him, and the true Qi on the dark scorpion kept coming towards him, so as to completely isolate these coldness.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Qing Yijian said hurriedly.


    The dark scorpion said faintly, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not interested in saving you, but I don''t want to annoy Shen Yi."


    "Your honor, do you say that childe Shen Yi, he, can he stop the separation of Sirius king?" Qing Yijian asked anxiously. That''s Sirius king. Even though Qingyi sword is confident in Shen Yi''s strength, Qingyi sword is still full of worry in the face of Sirius king, the supreme power of the werewolf family.


    "If you don''t have that sword, you can''t." The dark scorpion shook his head and said.


    "Your honor, do you mean that if there is this sword, childe Shen Yi can stop the separation of the Sirius king?" Qing Yijian said in surprise.


    "That''s nature."


    The dark scorpion said faintly, even if there is no Shen Yi, as long as anyone comes, as long as he is willing to use the sword, it will certainly be able to block the separation of Sirius king. You should understand that the separation of Sirius king is summoned by the talisman engraved on childe Zhao after all.


    Shen Yi''s sword contains the original power of the blood wolf king, which is many times more than the talisman on childe Zhao.


    The strength of the blood wolf king itself is not weaker than that of the Sirius king. Once the original power contained in the blood wolf king sword is more, there must be no accident.


    "What is this sword?" Qing Yijian''s eyes lit up.


    If you say so, doesn''t it mean that Shen Yi can easily block the separation of the Sirius king in front of him? Just, what is the sword Shen Yi took out?


    "If my guess is correct, this sword is the life treasure quenched by the blood wolf king." The dark scorpion shook his head and said.


    Just now, Sirius King mentioned the name of the blood wolf king. It must not be casual. Shen Yi must be connected with the blood wolf king. Dark scorpion venerable one, he has only seen the separation of the blood wolf king, but has not seen the original statue of the blood wolf king, but on this sword, he has felt the breath of the blood wolf king.


    However, what is the relationship between Shen Yi and the blood wolf king? Why did the blood wolf king give his life magic weapon to Shen Yi? Even the dark scorpion master and Qing Yijian are not clear about this, but since the blood wolf king can hand over the life treasure to Shen Yi, the relationship between the two must be good.


    Originally, the dark Scorpion was full of doubt about whether Shen Yi could bring himself out of the wasteland, but now he couldn''t help believing.


    At this time, I saw the power of Sirius King''s separate control, and they had pounded into Shen Yi''s face. When controlling this power, the breath of Sirius king is also rising, and the momentum is almost no weaker than that of dark Scorpio.


    The dark scorpion is the best in the Golden State.


    I saw that Sirius King''s separate body took a step forward gently, and as he took his own steps, the magnificent momentum moved with him.


    "Sirius king, what do you think I gave that childe Zhao the opportunity to call you here just now? Why am I waiting here?" Shen Yi let the strong pressure of the Sirius King oppress him, and his face remained unchanged.


    "What?"


    Sirius King''s heart burst.


    Yes!


    Just now, Shen Yi clearly had the strength to kill him by force before Mr. Zhao summoned him, but Shen Yi didn''t do so. What''s his purpose?


    The separation of Sirius king, his action can not help but slow down a bit. He always felt that Shen Yi''s expression was so calm that even he felt abnormal. In front of this young man, he is just a wolf general. At this time, even if his heart depends on him, he should not be so calm.


    "Son Shen Yi, how will he stop the Sirius king in front of him?" Qing Yijian subconsciously stared at the past.


    "Shen Yi, I hope you don''t let me down." The dark scorpion venerable also looked over, and their eyes were almost fixed on Shen Yi at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was this sight that made them see a scene they would never forget.


    Shen Yi flicked his finger and the bloody sword suddenly appeared.


    But!


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t use the original force on the bloody sword, but stepped on the ground with one foot.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the whole cave trembled violently.


    As they watched with their own eyes, they saw that under Shen Yi''s foot, the ground kept cracking, and the breath surged up. Shen Yi is a whole person. Even the dark scorpion doesn''t see how Shen Yi disappeared, but he really disappeared in place out of thin air.


    When Shen Yi appeared again, he was already standing in the air.


    In front of Shen Yi, there are 36 array flags floating.


    "Well, young master Shen Yi, he won''t have to set up the array?" Qing Yijian said to himself suspiciously. At this time, childe Shen Yi didn''t borrow the power contained in the sword, but arranged the array. What was he thinking? He doesn''t really think his array can stop the separation of Sirius king, does he?


    "Go!"


    Shen Yi flicked a finger and a flag fell. Shen Yi kept pointing to the void, and the array flags fell quickly.


    "This, this is..."


    Qing Yijian didn''t feel much at first, but now he has completely stunned the scene in front of him. Qing Yijian stared at the scene in horror and muttered to himself, "son Shen Yi, what array is this? Is this the cloud array?"

 Chapter 1079

    Cloud array!


    That line of clouds takes the meaning of running clouds and flowing water!


    This array is very simple to say, but it is very difficult to arrange.


    This cloud array is different from the spring finger array. The spring finger array is only between the spring fingers and condenses the potential of the array with its own Qi, so as to achieve the effect of the array. This finger array is said to be an array, but it is just an array condensed with real Qi. What is arranged is not a real array.


    But this cloud array is a real array!


    There are many array masters who can arrange the array with snap fingers in the land of Jidao, but none of them can arrange the cloud array!


    The cloud array is to harden the flag of the array. When facing the enemy, this array will be arranged like clouds and flowing water.


    According to the records of ancient books, there were once strong people who arranged the array along with the battle. Some strong people didn''t need to use the array disk. Many of these array mages stood at the top of the world. That period was the period of array masters.


    Qing Yijian was still a pawn. The records and rumors in ancient books are false.


    Isn''t this array of mages fixed and arranged?


    If you can arrange the array at any time when fighting, is it too scary for the mage?


    But now, seeing the array arranged by Shen Yi, Qing Yijian suddenly felt that the records in the ancient books were probably true! If an array master really mastered the arrangement of cloud array, he is really likely to fight the enemy with array at any time.


    He can really defeat the strong with the weak, so as to suppress the martial arts with the way of array.


    But Shen Yi, how did he do it?


    Even the strongest array masters in the Jidao continent can''t do Shen Yi. It''s not just a matter of array attainments. This cloud array is said to be inherited in ancient times. Shen Yi can''t be born with it, can he? Well, it''s very possible!


    Qing Yijian suddenly realized a problem. At Shen Yi''s age, if he was born and practiced arrays, he would be far from reaching his current attainments, right?


    Is it


    Shen Yi, is he really a man of nature?


    Qing Yijian didn''t expect that he guessed right, but there was a problem. Shen Yi''s arrangement now is really not a cloud array. Of course, this is not to say that Shen Yi can''t arrange the cloud array. For Shen Yi, the cloud array that makes others incredible is just a trail.


    This cloud array is not the name of the array, but the method of arranging the array.


    When facing the enemy, the array method can be arranged at any time with the momentum of clouds and flowing water, so it is called cloud array.


    But Shen Yi''s array now is reserved for the dark scorpion. At that time, Shen Yi''s purpose was to be prepared. He was not absolutely sure to convince the dark scorpion.


    It''s just that the arrangement of this array consumes too much of himself, so Shen Yi left only the array flag instead of completely arranging this array. You should understand that this array can enable Shen Yi to use the wolf to kill the realm of pill territory and suppress the dark scorpion, the strong one of golden territory.


    In front of the separation of Sirius king, his strength has also reached the golden realm, but after all, he is only separation, and his strength is far from reaching the level of dark Scorpio.


    What''s more, Shen Yi''s cultivation method itself can restrain these distractions. When he arranges the array, the power of the array will naturally restrain these distractions. Therefore, for Shen Yi, it takes a huge price to suppress the dark scorpion. Now it''s much easier to suppress the Sirius king.


    "Huh?"


    This part of Sirius king, he raised his head and stared at Shen Yi in mid air.


    On the floating flag around Shen Yi, he even felt a trace of death threat. He took a deep breath and said ferociously, "it''s just a mystery, boy. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy has no effect. Kill!"


    When his voice fell, he rushed towards Shen Yi.


    "Town!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    Boom!


    At this time, all the thirty-two array flags were hidden in the air, and countless lightning condensed out of Shen Yi''s body.


    The lightning turned into a wild beast and rushed straight to the separation of Sirius king.


    In this lightning, Sirius King''s separation is happy and unafraid, and continues to improve his strength. All kinds of magic tools condensed from the cold around him rushed to the lightning of Shen Yi at the same time. Those cold condensed magic weapons hit these wild beasts condensed by lightning.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bursts of explosions sounded directly in the void.


    These magic tools condensed by the identity of Sirius king made Shen Yi''s great beasts suppress all of them, turn into fragments and dissipate in the air. Of course, Shen Yi, the giant beast condensed by lightning, also suffered a lot of injuries, but the terrible pressure is still there.


    Shen Yi''s movement didn''t stop for half a minute. At this time, the golden light around Shen Yi was shining.


    WOW!


    The light on Shen Yi''s body converged with the power of this array, and the wounded monsters condensed out again, and became much stronger than before. At this time, Shen Yi slowly took out the already collected Qi of death.


    "What does Shen Yi do with these things at this time?" There was a flash of confusion in the dark scorpion''s eyes.


    Shen Yi''s breath of death is a treasure, but these things have no half effect on the separation of Sirius king. Shen Yi doesn''t want to use the pressure of death to control the identity of Sirius king, does he? That''s likely to be self defeating.


    To understand, it is likely that Sirius King''s separation can absorb the power of these death Qi.


    The dark scorpion venerable one wanted to remind Shen Yi, but before the dark scorpion venerable one spoke, these forces had been condensed.


    "Out!"


    Shen Yi said faintly, and when his voice fell. These forces suddenly surrounded Sirius king.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The Sirius King''s part wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, and he felt a trace of uncomfortable smell on these forces. But he didn''t pay much attention to it, but continued to control the Qi in his body, which turned into a pair of black armor.


    These black armor are slowly condensed by the Sirius king from the Yin to dark breath.


    In his life, Sirius king could not remember how many strong enemies he killed, and he collected many spirits from those fallen enemies. After years of accumulation, the spirits of countless ways have already reached the point of terror.


    The black armor of the Sirius king, once lit, can turn the whole heaven and earth into a mass of purgatory.


    In front of us, this is only the part of Sirius king. The black armor is far from having such effect, but the power contained in it is also good. These smells have formed a resistance with Shen Yi''s formation. The corner of Sirius King''s mouth has taken a touch of irony.


    He believed that Shen Yi in front of him would definitely suppress his momentum.


    However, at this time, a beam of golden light in Shen Yi''s pupil fell into this array.


    "Fu!"


    Shen Yi said coldly, and while his voice fell, the momentum in this array suddenly changed.


    The separation of Sirius king, he suddenly felt a terrible force to suppress him, and his whole person trembled involuntarily. The array arranged by Shen Yi is not only stronger, but also more than several times stronger. In this breath, he feels the danger of breaking.


    He is separated and not afraid of falling, but he has some fear of death.


    Now, this feeling is the feeling of death!


    Under his horrific gaze, this array suppressed him like threatening the power of heaven and earth.


    "This, this is impossible!" The Sirius king said in fear that the power of this array has locked him in the array, and there are two mysterious smells that really make him feel the deadly threat, one of which is the golden light.


    The golden light in Shen Yi''s eyes just now is the Buddhist light from the beginning to the sun.


    But there is another one, that is


    The breath of death!


    But isn''t the breath of death a breath of yin and evil that people can absorb? There is a feeling that you can take your life now, but why?

 Chapter 1080

    "Shen Yi, how can you, a little wolf, control such a terrible breath?" At this time, Sirius king said in panic.


    These forces controlled by Shen Yi are really too scary. Even with the blessing of array, they should not be controlled by his realm.


    The array power arranged by the array master is also closely related to his own realm. If the realm is not enough and the power of control is too terrible, you will encounter the counterattack of the array before you hurt the enemy.


    Is it


    Shen Yi, did he hide his realm?


    He can cover up the identity of the Terran, and it is not difficult to cover up his own realm.


    "Damn it!"


    He took a deep breath and said angrily, "Shen Yi boy, whether you hide the realm or make a mystery, you have to fall to me today!"


    "I see how you can stop me!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The momentum above the Sirius King''s separation points to itself and hovers constantly. With him as the center, countless forces converge and gradually form a vortex. The sound of thunder burst out in the vortex, and the power contained in the vortex was suppressed on Shen Yi''s array at once.


    "This..."


    Dark scorpion and Qing Yijian were surprised.


    Is Sirius King''s separation desperate?


    Under such an impact, even if the Sirius King reluctantly gives this powerful blow to suppress Shen Yi''s array. However, he himself will also be unable to bear the tear of this powerful force. If it is light, he will be seriously injured, and if it is heavy, he is likely to tear it into pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Yi had forced the separation of Sirius king to such a degree. Although he lost this time, he was still proud." The dark scorpion shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, if he came forward and wanted to stop the separation of Sirius king, he would be injured.


    The attack of Sirius King''s separation is really a little too scary.


    The dark scorpion took a deep breath. The true Qi in his body had spread out, and the power gathered around him. He was ready to help. But before he came forward, Shen Yi''s gun slowly lifted up.


    "What power is this?"


    In the center of Shen Yi''s eyebrows, a golden light flickered out, which twined around the front of his gun. While the golden light emerged, all the array flags arranged by Shen Yi trembled slightly, and beams of light converged at the same time.


    The steps of the dark scorpion master suddenly stopped. Under Shen Yi''s shot, he also felt a force no weaker than the separation of the wolf king that day.


    Shen Yi, he''s not going to stop Sirius King''s desperate strike in person, is he?


    "Break the battle!"


    Shen Yi said calmly. When his voice fell, the array at his feet exploded.


    Boom!


    The nine powerful ways come from the sky, and the powerful ones come from one place.


    At this time, the Sirius King separated his half solid and half empty body and couldn''t stop shaking. His eyes were full of shock. He realized that he had chosen to sacrifice his life to kill Shen Yi easily, but he didn''t expect to feel like he was falling behind.


    He wanted to retreat from this array, but only at this time did he notice that the space around him was like being imprisoned.


    The separate body of Sirius King itself is between half emptiness and half reality. Now, under the suppression of Shen Yi''s array, the body has gradually shown signs of collapse and instability.


    The black armor on his body was almost solid and had a great reputation in the whole wasteland.


    This black armor was once in the wasteland. In the battle of the three wolf kings, Shengsheng blocked the thirteen attacks of the blood wolf king and was intact. It became famous in the first World War. But in the past, this black armor that can resist everything could not bring any sense of security to himself in Shen Yi''s array.


    "This, this, are the geniuses in the Terran so terrible?" The pupil in the eyes of Sirius King''s split is contracting slightly. As the king of Sirius, he has seen Terrans. There are few Terrans in the wasteland, but there are not no Terrans.


    But he has never seen such a terrible person as Shen Yi. Shen Yi clearly has only the life pill realm. In their werewolf family, it is just the realm of wolf generals. Such people, even their own parts, can easily be crushed to death, but now they feel the fear of death.


    "If the Terrans outside, their human strength is like this..."


    Thinking of this possibility, Sirius King''s separation trembled, and the whole person shuddered.


    For him, it''s nothing to lose such a separate body. This separation only needs a drop of his blood essence.


    But if there are people of the Terran outside, they don''t have to have all their strength. If there are several strong people whose talents can match Shen Yi, even if they break through the wasteland and come to the polar continent, I''m afraid they will destroy themselves.


    Shen Yi is just a wolf general. If the wolf emperor outside


    Terrans, in this hundred race war, expelled other hundred races. Has their strength become so terrible?


    Boom!


    At this time, Shen Yi''s chilly momentum has collided with the killing intention of the life-threatening blow gathered by the Sirius king. On Shen Yi''s cheek, there were gradually cracks, and Sirius King''s body was shaking.


    Sirius king has a feeling that as long as he can touch Shen Yi, Shen Yi will die!


    But he can''t touch it!


    When his killing intention hit Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s momentum was intercepted.


    The dark scorpion has now returned to Qingyi sword. His momentum spreads out and protects Qingyi sword.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    I saw that when the word Shen Yi fell, the real Qi in this array suddenly changed, and the surging momentum in front of Shen Yi seemed to stop at once. The two beams of Buddha light in Shen Yi''s eyes turned into two swords under the blessing of this array.


    Boom!


    The momentum in front of Shen Yi and the two beams of swords move at the same time, overwhelming the sky and the earth.


    The sword fell on the separate body of Sirius king, and his black armor broke in response.


    "Poof!"


    Sirius King''s split body spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his split power cut the life in half.


    This half of the power of separation immediately dispersed, turned into pure power and floated in the air.


    The separation of Sirius king, he endured the sharp pain of his body and wanted to reintegrate half of his scattered separation into his body. But at this time, I saw that the Qi of death in the array was slowly condensed into a dark Phoenix in front of him.


    The Dark Phoenix swallowed the power in one bite.


    This


    This is half of your strength!


    The key is that there is also half a drop of his own blood essence!


    Did the Dark Phoenix swallow it like this? Is it dying?


    The part of Sirius king suddenly widened his eyes. You should understand that ordinary people can easily devour their own blood essence if they want to devour it? A drop of blood can evolve into the sun and moon mountains and rivers. Even the blood wolf king needs to refine the blood essence slowly without the courage to swallow it directly.


    As for others, they can only refine it into a pill and swallow it with the help of countless heavenly and earth treasures and the violent power in them.


    But the Dark Phoenix evolved from the Qi of death swallowed it in this way.


    When the Dark Phoenix swallowed up the blood essence, the color of the body suddenly changed, and strange colors spread over the Dark Phoenix. Moreover, the belly of the Dark Phoenix expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if something terrible was brewing inside.


    "Shen Yi, you give me back!" The part of Sirius King soon recovered.


    Whether the Dark Phoenix can refine the blood essence is still between two words, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he roars and cuts to Shen Yi.


    In Sirius King''s split face, with a touch of ferocious color, a long dark sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was formed by the breath in his body. When it was lit, the terrible power swept through the gusts of wind. Others have not killed yet, and the wind has swept in front of Shen Yi.


    "You stop!"


    The long sword is divided into two. One sword points to Shen Yi and the other sword points to the Dark Phoenix.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Yi stood in the air without expression, waving the gun slowly. Under his waving, the power in this array kept converging on the front of his gun. These forces turned into streamers and twined on the two swords of Sirius King respectively.


    The two swords of Sirius king kept trembling in the air, and the sound of buzzing sounded. The sound of the sword still has a sense of sadness.


    Shen Yi continued to control this array without any distraction. The array he arranged is called heaven borrowing array, which can be transformed into his own power with the help of the power of heaven and earth. This is too far from the gun. What it contains is not Shen Yi''s own strength, but the true Qi between heaven and earth.


    However, now Shen Yi''s power has almost reached the limit.


    Shen Yi''s body is on the verge of collapse.


    The power in this array can gather with the help of heaven and earth, but his body also needs to bear great pressure to carry this power. Shen Yi can maintain his body for a while if there is no problem, but now he can only maintain a few moves if there is a problem with his body.


    But just a few moves are enough.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yiqiang pressed the discomfort of his body and said indifferently.


    I saw countless gun shadows falling on his long gun. Those gun shadows turned into streamers all over the sky and fell directly on the part of Sirius king.


    "No!"


    The Sirius King''s body was stiff, and the pupil contracted slightly.


    He just felt that the space around him had locked himself firmly, and could only watch these gun shadows emerge on his head, and they had fallen on him in the blink of an eye. The originally ferocious expression of Sirius king suddenly became stiff.


    The whole world was quiet at this time.

 Chapter 1081

    Boom!


    In the shadow of the gun, you can vaguely see a virtual shadow of the Buddha. It seems that the gun is not controlled by Shen Yi, but the virtual shadow of the Buddha. Qingyi sword and dark scorpion venerable one. They had not seen the Buddha summoned by Shen Yi at the beginning.


    At that time, the Buddha summoned by Shen Yi was just full of majesty and solemnity, and now


    The Buddha looks like Shen Yi himself.


    Under the incredible gaze of the two of them, Shen Yi''s gun fell, and the Buddha''s virtual shadow slowly faded and disappeared in the countless gun shadows. These gun shadows are still those gun shadows. There is no change with the naked eye, but the dark scorpion can sense it. There is still a bit of mystery in these gun shadows.


    These gun shadows suddenly destroyed the separated body of Sirius king into pieces.


    This is the terrible Sirius king!


    One of the top three kings in the werewolf family!


    Even if he is only one of them, he is still Sirius king!


    But just now he asked Shen Yi to tear half of his body with two beams of Buddha light, and now he directly turns Shen Yi''s gun into pieces. The dark scorpion still feels like a dream. Is this part of Sirius king so easy to disappear?


    "This, this is not my illusion?" Murmured the dark scorpion.


    If he didn''t believe that Shen Yi could create such a vivid illusion under his eyelids, he would really doubt that all this in front of him was false. But up to now, the dark scorpion is still a little incredible. Qing Yijian may not know the horror of Sirius king, but she knows it!


    Dark Scorpio, he has seen Sirius king with his own eyes.


    He boasted that if he came out in person, he could defeat the part of Sirius king, but he could never do Shen Yi so that he could kill him easily.


    "Son Shen Yi, he, did he defeat the part of Sirius king?" At this time, Qing Yijian said in disbelief, and his pretty face was full of shock.


    Shen Yi is just a little wolf general. Even if he has an array, he killed the part of Sirius king? This is appalling.


    Even if Shen Yi used the power of the array, it was far beyond his understanding, but why not?


    Qing Yijian knows the array very well, but looking at the array masters he sees, whether they are young array geniuses or famous masters, they can never do Shen Yi like this. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qing Yijian didn''t believe that such an array really existed.


    Qing Yijian felt that the separation of the Sirius king had completely disappeared. Even the dark scorpion couldn''t feel the breath of the separation of the Sirius king that day.


    "Boy, how did you do it just now?" At this time, suddenly in the air, the voice of Sirius King''s anger sounded again.


    I saw that while talking, his figure slowly condensed out again.


    However, the separation of Sirius king has evolved again, but even the Qing Yijian can clearly feel that the power contained in the separation of Sirius king has become very weak.


    "In this case, can the Sirius King''s split shape again?" Said the dark scorpion in surprise.


    "Hasn''t it fallen yet?"


    Shen Yi glanced at each other faintly, and then slowly said, "then I''ll let you fall completely!"


    "Impossible, Shen Yi, I admit that your array is very strong. You are the strongest I''ve ever seen in the array. But no matter how strong your strength is, it can only disperse the energy condensed in my body, and my body is transformed by my blood essence." The Sirius King narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Shen Yi just stared at him calmly and kept making a seal.


    These knots were printed on his body and turned into strange streamers.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi boy, haven''t you given up yet? As long as my blood essence is still there, I will be immortal. I admit I can''t help you now, but you want me to fall completely, it''s definitely a dream!" Sirius King''s part said coldly.


    "You will soon know whether you are dreaming or not. Do you think what I want is only the strength of your body? You are wrong. What I want is the strength of your source contained in your body." Shen Yi said calmly, "if you don''t fall completely, how can I take away your original power?"


    "What?"


    The Sirius King''s split eyes suddenly stared huge, and then roared angrily: "boy, you even think about my original power? Damn you!"


    This original power is the Sirius king. He can have the current foundation.


    This wisp of separation does contain a trace of his original power, because it is this original power that can turn him into the present separation. However, even if the original power contained in this part is not much, it has been precious. It will take at least half a year to refine it.


    Even when the original power falls, Sirius king can recover it.


    That''s why Sirius king can print separate tattoos for countless people, but he can''t summon many separate tattoos at the same time.


    If he is separated, even if it is only the separation of wolf Zunjing, he can easily condense countless words. Then he can control the whole wasteland alone. Why need others? It is precisely because the power of origin is limited, but now Shen Yi wants to collect and refine his own power of origin, which makes the separation of Sirius king not angry?


    Because!


    If Shen Yi refined the original power, it would be equivalent to completely seizing a part of him.


    At this time, it is not only his separation, but also the original statue of Sirius king, who is now very angry.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi completely ignored what he meant. His goal has never changed. He laid this snare and did not hesitate to squeeze his already broken body. Shen Yi''s purpose has never changed, just to collect these original forces.


    At this time, Shen Yi had rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    Shen Yi took out all the death Qi he collected.


    The breath of death was exposed in the air, quickly condensed into dark Phoenix, whistling around Shen Yi.


    The number of these dark Phoenix is constantly increasing, and their momentum is also slowly increasing. Almost after more than ten breaths, I saw hundreds of Dark Phoenix roaring out at the same time, covering the sky and the sun, stirring in the cave.


    These dark phoenixes were originally formed by Shen Yi, who used the secrets of his previous life to evolve these ordinary Qi of death.


    From a distance, these dark phoenixes look like living creatures with the spirit of life, but they are all the essence of the Qi of death. On these dark phoenixes, the breath of death is still spreading out, setting off the cave like a ghost.


    In this ghost, Qing Yijian trembled unconsciously.


    "Not good!"


    The dark scorpion master''s heart burst. He flashed back to qingyijian, quickly mobilized his true Qi and protected their whole bodies at the same time. These terrible pressures disappeared, but the strange scene was clearly revealed in front of them.


    "Son Shen Yi, he, he can''t be the reincarnation of a demon God?" Qing Yijian said to himself in fear.


    The scene in front of me is really too scary. Just looking at the picture in front of me, I feel a kind of unspeakable fear.


    "Can these Qi of death still be used in this way?" The dark scorpion said in shock.


    The dark scorpion is no stranger to the Qi of death. Understand that the Qi of death is not unique to the wasteland.


    The Qi of death also exists in the polar continent. However, people''s use of this Qi of death is not that there are some evil practices that have practiced the extreme Yin and evil skill. They absorb it and evolve it into a part of their true Qi, that is, they quench it into a magic instrument.


    The dark scorpion venerable has never seen anyone like Shen Yi, who can use the Qi of death to evolve countless Dark Phoenix and form a scene like a ghost.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    These dark phoenixes all came towards the separation of Sirius king at the same time.


    Sirius King''s part struggled to escape, but he had no way to escape, because he was full of these terrible guys.


    "No!"


    The eyes of Sirius King''s split body suddenly stared huge. These dark Phoenix kept swallowing his body, which made him feel that these dark Phoenix were not only swallowing their own split body power, but also their own original power, which was really passing slowly.


    The speed of this original force passing is very slow, but the problem is that there is not much original force in your body.


    In this passage, I''m afraid I won''t last long, and my original strength will completely disappear.


    Sirius king, he never thought that he would face this situation one day, and his own original power was absorbed by others.


    "Now you can trust me. Didn''t I dream just now?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Shen Yi!"


    The Sirius King stared at Shen Yi fiercely. Now his strength has almost been exhausted and can only barely maintain the shape. Moreover, the original power in his body has almost been absorbed by these Qi of death.


    Sirius king can feel that the color of these dark Phoenix has changed a little differently.


    Now he has understood Shen Yi''s purpose. Shen Yi is ready to use his original power to quench these dead Qi into more vitality and cherish them more.


    "I remember you, no matter the ends of the earth, I will take your life and keep you in purgatory forever!" The Sirius King roared.


    "I hope you have such a chance."


    Shen Yi said faintly. While the voice fell, he pointed a little, and these dark Phoenix jumped at the position of Sirius king at the same time. These dark phoenixes turned into black flames in mid air, and the body of Sirius king and these original forces in his body slowly integrated into the flame.


    Sirius King''s split has completely fallen!


    This was originally the immortal separation of the Sirius king who didn''t fall. Now Shen Yi has been killed like this.

 Chapter 1082

    "The smell of the wolf king''s separation that day has completely dissipated now, which..."


    "Shen Yi, he, he really did it?"


    The dark scorpion Reverend stared at this scene in the field. His mind kept exploring in the cave, but he could not feel any breath of Sirius King''s separation. It seems that the Dark Phoenix evolved under Shen Yi''s control has completely swallowed it, and also swallowed up the original power.


    Up to now, the dark scorpion has not completely regained his mind.


    You should understand that the dark scorpion is a strong person in the Golden State. There are few things in the world that can disturb his mind, but the current thing still completely surprised him.


    At this time, the wolf king''s separation had completely dissipated that day. Not only the power of Sirius King''s blood essence contained in his body, but also those original power have been refined by Shen Yi. For Sirius king, the loss of a separate body is just the loss of a drop of blood essence, which is nothing.


    But the loss of some original power, even for Sirius king, is a painful loss.


    The loss of the original power will only occur in the confrontation at the same level, and the original power will be used only when you are still desperate.


    But Shen Yi is just a young man in the life pill realm. In terms of realm, even among the young generation, Shen Yi may not be the best among them. But he even let the top strength of the werewolf family such as Sirius King suffer such a big loss.


    If the results of this war spread to the outside, it is estimated that the whole werewolf clan will be a sensation.


    Sirius king, that is the supreme existence in the eyes of the werewolves!


    "Refining!"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s expression did not change, as if it was just an ordinary little thing for him to kill the separation of Sirius king and refine his original power. He spits out a word indifferently and continues to seal.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder kept blowing in the void.


    The surging momentum around him rushed to Shen Yi''s face at the same time. Under his control, these surging breath is constantly condensing. Slowly, these turbulent Qi gradually evolved into the form of a Dan furnace.


    I saw that these dark Phoenix evolved from the Qi of death, like what call they got, all flew into the Dan furnace.


    "Shen Yi, what is he going to do?" The dark scorpion raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this time, Shen Yi clearly killed the Sirius King''s separation, and also received the gas of death. He doesn''t leave here now, but seems to want to refine something. Isn''t he afraid of the original master of Sirius King killing to the ancient battlefield?


    Just when the dark scorpion master had just raised the idea, Shen Yi''s seal had been condensed.


    These seals fell on the whole body of the furnace, and strange words appeared on the whole furnace.


    At the same time when these dark Phoenix entered the Dan furnace, Shen Yi pressed himself on the Dan furnace. When he sat down, it was a golden lotus, which was pressed on the furnace cover of the Dan furnace.


    "Boom!"


    In the Dan stove, the roaring sound of explosion kept ringing. There seemed to be countless forces in it. In the turbulent collision, the Dan stove seemed to explode at any time.


    If not for Shen Yi, his whole breath has been slowly integrated with the Dan furnace, and he himself has become a part of the Dan furnace. Now it is estimated that the Dan furnace condensed by countless true Qi will collapse the impact of these Pengbai forces.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He sat on the lotus, a golden glow filled the furnace, and slowly immersed into the furnace.


    At this time, the sound of explosion in the Dan furnace was still ringing, and countless forces pounded back and forth on the Dan furnace. These violent forces impact, making the furnace constantly change its shape, and the furnace is full of toughness. No matter how these forces impact, the furnace is still intact.


    The Dan stove and the power of these dark Phoenix have formed a jigsaw.


    "Take it!"


    After more than 100 breaths, Shen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. When the power of those dark Phoenix had been raised to the extreme, Shen Yi made a cold knot.


    At the same time, Shen Yi spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Poof!"


    This blood essence is not ordinary red, but gold.


    These golden blood melted into the seal, which fell on the furnace, and the furnace that was about to collapse suddenly calmed down. Shen Yi, as a whole, suddenly disappeared in his place. When he appeared again, he saw that he was already standing in the furnace.


    "Son Shen Yi, what did he do in this Dan stove?" Qing Yijian asked in shock.


    The power in the Dan furnace is not ordinary power, but is in the process of refining and violent power. Isn''t Shen Yi dying when he enters the furnace now?


    "I can''t understand it anymore." The dark scorpion slightly shook his head.


    Now the purpose of Shen Yi, the dark scorpion venerable, he is dignified, and every venerable has been a little unable to understand.


    When Shen Yi stepped into the furnace, the Golden Lotus he sat down on had completely melted. These golden streamers merged into it. At this time, the Dan stove, which had been a little quiet, shook wildly again, and far better than just now, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    Shen Yi is in this Dan stove. The golden light on the whole person flickers continuously, and those golden lights spread on these dark Phoenix one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In that Dan stove, there are only various kinds of real Qi.


    The dark scorpion master also has Qing Yijian. Now they can only see the frightening picture in front of them, but they can''t imagine Shen Yi''s purpose and his current state. At this time, Shen Yi, who is in the furnace, only feels that intense pain is eroding himself.


    "Cough!"


    Shen Yi coughed up a mouthful of blood essence, and a touch of bitterness flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "How long have I not felt this pain? Hehe, I''m not used to it now." Shen Yi sighed slightly. He closed his eyes slightly when the voice fell.


    These dark phoenixes are evolved from the Qi of death, and these Qi of death also contains a trace of the original power of Sirius king. The power formed by the combination of the two has far exceeded the prestige of the Qi of death itself.


    Besides, Shen Yi''s golden light is still spreading in it, just like adding fuel to the fire, and now Shen Yi''s body itself has reached the edge of collapse.


    Just now, when Shen Yi arranged the array to suppress the separation of Sirius king, it seemed easy. It seemed to be arranged at will, and he also suppressed the separation of Sirius king. But only Shen Yi himself knows how much he paid just now.


    Shen Yi almost exhausted the Qi in his body.


    The power of the Buddha in the Buddha relic has also been squeezed almost.


    Now there are cracks all over Shen Yi''s body, and his meridians are almost dry. At this time, through these cracks in Shen Yi''s body, these Qi of death constantly eroded into his eight odd meridians, and the already dry meridians seemed to be in a deserted place under the erosion of these forces.


    If Shen Yi had not been the jiuxiao God of war in his previous life, he would have experienced countless hardships of life and death. Otherwise, before these Qi of death refined him, he would probably have died of pain.


    In this severe pain, Shen Yi''s actions did not stop at all, and he was still making a knot.


    Under his control, the golden knots are still emerging all over him.


    Half of these golden knot seals are printed on the Dante stove, and some are filled in the Dante stove, and only a few are printed on Shen Yi''s whole body.


    Shen Yi is now controlling these forces with his own ideas, so that the Dan furnace will not collapse, and can refine these dark Phoenix evolved from the gas of death. Shen Yi himself is still resisting the erosion of these strong gas of death.

 Chapter 1083

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The momentum in the Dan furnace is no longer so fierce, but these forces become more concise.


    Outside the Dante stove, the dark scorpion venerable has pulled Qingyi sword and retreated a few steps. Neither of them has the courage to face the power contained in the Dante stove.


    When the strong corrosive breath contained in the Dark Phoenix is eroding Shen Yi''s body, they also let the breath in the Dan furnace slowly refine. Now it just depends on whether these Qi of death can persist or whether Shen Yi can persist.


    Shen Yi, while trying to endure the severe pain, saw that the divine headlight on his head appeared at this time.


    "God''s headlights!"


    "At this time, did Shen Yi display his heavenly fire?"


    The eyes of dark scorpion and Qing Yijian can''t help brightening. They have seen the power of Shenyi''s heavenly fire with their own eyes.


    Under the gaze of the two of them, the rolling flame surged up in the Dante stove, and in a flash, it had filled the whole Dante stove. The Dark Phoenix that just wanted to rush out suddenly made Shen Yi''s xingxingyan repress again.


    "Refining!"


    "Keep refining!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and said to himself ferociously.


    While his voice fell, in the Dan stove, these stars slowly evolved into fire dragons, which entangled around the Dark Phoenix. At this time, the Dark Phoenix also kept winding up with the fire dragon.


    But no matter these dark Phoenix or fire dragon, they all rush to Shen Yi at the same time, and they all want to refine Shen Yi completely.


    Shen Yi is their common enemy.


    "Shen Yi, he not only wants to refine the Qi of death, but also wants to refine himself?"


    "Isn''t he crazy?"


    "It''s really a brave artist."


    When seeing the scene in front of him, the dark scorpion couldn''t help but say in shock that he was just shocked by Shen Yi''s residual power, but now he really scared Shen Yi''s courage. Shen Yi is not only using his spare power, but working hard.


    In this case, any carelessness may bring fatal danger!


    But under such circumstances, Shen Yi didn''t care at all, but really did so. Shen Yi now needs to face not only these dark Phoenix and the spirit of death, but also the power in the Dan furnace that is enough to suppress these dark Phoenix.


    "This Shen Yi boy, he, he really is..."


    "It''s a miracle."


    The dark scorpion stared at the scene in front of him and shook his head. The frightened color in his eyes has not been taken back until now. He has gradually understood that Shen Yi is only a wolf general, but why he has such strength at this age.


    Because!


    When Shen Yi met the chance, he was completely desperate!


    The dark scorpion doesn''t believe that Shen Yi is really ready to die, but at this time, he chooses to do so, so he will undoubtedly die.


    When the dark scorpion master was puzzled, Shen Yi''s momentum was still rising. His power had faintly suppressed the power of the fire dragon and the Dark Phoenix. The dark scorpion venerable''s eyebrows are tightly locked together, and Shen Yi''s strength becomes stronger. He said that the pressure he carries is also increasing.


    What Shen Yi controls is not the power of his own realm, but the power of controlling the Dante furnace.


    Shen Yi''s control of the Dan furnace is really exquisite. Dark scorpion venerable one has a feeling that Shen Yi cannot do this if he lets himself control this Dan stove. What''s more, Shen Yi is not in full control of the Dante furnace now, and he is still in the extreme pain of refining the Dante furnace.


    Under such circumstances, Shen Yi can still be perfect. It seems that Shen Yi is not only brave enough, but also delicate enough.


    "Dark scorpion, son Shen Yi, he won''t meet any danger, will he?" Qing Yijian asked nervously.


    "I..."


    The dark scorpion hesitated, shook his head bitterly and said, "I don''t know, but for Shen Yi, there is only a thin line between danger and opportunity."


    If Shen Yi can hold on, Shen Yi, who has been refined in this Dan furnace, will be much better than any Werewolf in the same realm!


    But if you can''t hold on, there is a fatal danger.


    Under the intense gaze of the two of them, time passed little by little.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s whole body is no longer what it was just like. There is glass light flashing on his body, and the colorful light envelops him. He looked as if he was carved, and at this time, those fire dragons and Dark Phoenix had gradually subsided.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the flame of the divine headlight floating on Shen Yi''s head rushed out completely.


    Now the critical moment has come!


    The dark scorpion master''s heart suddenly lifted up. Qing Yijian''s pretty face was also full of tension, and his tightly clenched fist was praying for Shen Yi.


    Almost in an instant, the flame had completely submerged the furnace.


    This xingxingyan is worthy of the sky fire. The power contained in it can suppress everything as expected.


    Shen Yi stood in the flame, his fingertips kept shaking, and the golden knots kept hitting. His action was almost to the extreme.


    I saw that these flames kept surrounding him and turned into a terrible beast. Nine fire wolves ran among them, three headed fire unicorns walked, half gold armor and half gold skeleton dragons roared past, and double headed Phoenix flashed back and forth.


    "This..."


    The dark scorpion stared at this scene with lingering fear. Even he felt a breath of fear on these terrible monsters.


    He had a feeling that if he were now in the strange beast transformed by the flame, he would have fallen.


    Now the inside of the Dan stove contains the breath that can make the strong in Jinzun territory fall!


    But Shen Yi, he is still in the Dante furnace. As for the original power of Sirius king, Shen Yi has been refined for a long time.


    Under the repression of these fire evolved monsters, the scene here looks terrible, but the whole Dan furnace has stabilized.


    The cracks in Shen Yi''s body are also healing. At this time, Shen Yi''s actions stopped, and these turbulent forces drowned him all at once. But while drowning him, Shen Yi opened his closed eyes fiercely.


    Boom!


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, two flames rise.


    These two flames suppressed the terrible breath at once!


    The scene here now looks really strange. The black light flashes in the golden flame, while Shen Yi is in the flame, and there is no breath on him. But Shen Yi himself can clearly feel that his body has really healed together.


    This time, Shen Yi didn''t hesitate to step into the furnace and take great risks. Even for him, he was not absolutely sure that he could be safe. He just wanted to use the power in the furnace to re refine his body, so that his body, which was already on the verge of being broken, could be solidified again.


    Now, he did it!


    Shen Yi raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it''s worth it."


    For Shen Yi, the risk is worth taking this time. In that scene just now, even the dark scorpion just sensed the danger and didn''t understand how much danger Shen Yi faced. For him, if one step is wrong, it is likely to be completely wrong.


    In Shen Yi, he is refining the Qi of death. At the same time, he is also refining his own body with the help of these Qi of death.


    I saw the skeleton shaped mountain, and the rocks on it trembled slowly.


    Boom!


    The blood light in the eyes kept flickering, and there were bursts of golden light flickering in the blood light, just like having a mind.


    I''m afraid Shen Yi didn''t expect that this mountain peak should live!

 Chapter 1084

    At this time, two earth bags suddenly bulged on the ground in front of the skeleton''s peak.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    Accompanied by a clatter of bone friction, slowly, two skeletons climbed out of the earth bag.


    WOW! WOW!


    The movements of the two skeletons were originally very rigid, as if they were acting with their own instincts. However, the two beams of golden light fell on the two skeletons and soon flashed by, and suddenly there was a golden flame in the eyes of the two dull skeletons.


    Fortunately, there is no one here. If someone is there, they will be able to feel it strangely. These are clearly two skeletons, and these two beams are just golden flames, but people can feel a trace of confusion in the flames.


    The two skeletons seemed to have thought.


    The two skeletons looked at each other, and they didn''t realize what was wrong. However, they looked at the mouth of the skeleton peak. The flame flickered, and the whole person dodged quietly, and the whole person disappeared in the soil again.


    No one noticed the strange scene in the whole wasteland.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect that it was because of himself that two skeletons with intelligence appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky!


    Sirius house!


    Inside and outside the whole Sirius house, there is a sense of killing.


    Sirius king likes luxury, but he doesn''t like that his Sirius house is full of luxury. The whole Sirius house is dominated by killing.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shen Yi, my king, I must tear you to pieces. I will suppress you in the purgatory forever, so as to relieve my hatred!"


    At this time, in the main hall of Sirius house, there was a gloomy looking man. He was roaring angrily, and all the decorations in front of him had left him on the ground. On the ground, all kinds of precious treasures have been broken.


    Not far from him, there were more than a dozen maids hiding in the corner, afraid of offending him.


    This man is the master of Sirius house, Sirius king!


    At ordinary times, even in the face of dangerous scenes, Sirius king has never been so angry. These maids in the field are the first time they have seen the Sirius king, one of the supreme three kings of the noble werewolf family. When the Sirius king does nothing, he will be so angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the king would suffer such a big loss on a little wolf one day. I''m so angry! Today''s business is not over! Blood wolf king, hum, I''ll kill this Shen Yi boy no matter what his relationship with you blood wolf king is!"


    Sirius king said ferociously, as the supreme existence of the werewolf family, when did he make people so angry? But now his anger can''t be contained. He wants to kill the blood wolf king and force the blood wolf king to hand over Shen Yi.


    However, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, Sirius king said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time as his voice fell, there were two figures standing in the hall and kneeling to the ground, as if they had appeared out of thin air.


    "You two check it for me! I want you to do whatever it takes to check all the information about Shen Yi within three days. What I want is any information, you can do it?" Sirius King took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said coldly.


    Sirius king knew that if he rushed to the blood wolf king now, there might be an accident. The relationship between the blood wolf king and him was not good.


    Now only after investigating everything about Shen Yi can he come to the door.


    This time, Sirius king has made up his mind and would rather pay a huge price to kill Shen Yi of the Terran. Not only because Shen Yi made him suffer such a big loss, the key is that he has a feeling that Shen Yi, a Terran, has a lot of secrets.


    If Shen Yi doesn''t fall, it is likely that one day, this Terran will bring great harm to their wolf Terran, and it is also likely to be the disaster of extermination. This feeling is very inexplicable, but it still makes Sirius King''s heart jump.


    "Yes."


    The two men in black nodded slightly and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Shen Yi boy!"


    The Sirius King took a deep breath and said ferociously, "you can kill my part. I hope you will have the same courage when I appear. Hehe, do you think you are safe with the blood wolf king to protect you? There is no one I can''t kill in this world!"


    "Blood wolf king, he can''t protect you!"


    "Someone!"


    At this time, Sirius continued to give orders.


    "Declare my order. Now my Sirius house is on alert and ready to accompany me to kill the blood wolf king''s house."


    "Yes!"


    Those who came out, they said indifferently one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet that he has been on the list of must kill in Sirius king.


    However, this is not any problem for Shen Yi. As long as Sirius king doesn''t come in person, Shen Yi can deal with how many people they come.


    At this time, Shen Yi is still controlling the Dan stove. At this time, the breath in the Dan stove has almost stopped. All the Dark Phoenix gathered in it have long disappeared, and Shen Yi''s body has also changed back to the appearance of a normal human race.


    But Shen Yi knows that there have been earth shaking changes in his body now.


    At the beginning, Shen Yi''s body was covered with many cracks. These cracks were in danger of cracking at any time, and it was likely to cause fatal danger to him at that time. But these cracks, if you want to repair it is too difficult, but now, those original cracks have disappeared, and all have become small cracks.


    Shen Yi''s body is still full of damage, and there are more cracks. However, without the existence of those big cracks, Shen Yi''s strength has become a bit stronger than before.


    This time, for Shen Yi, the harvest is really huge.


    Shen Yi not only satisfied the task of the blood wolf king, but also collected the refined Qi of death instead of the ordinary Qi of death.


    If Shen Yi didn''t have absolute assurance to help the blood wolf king survive the heart demon robbery, now Shen Yi dare not say he has complete assurance, but as long as the blood wolf king doesn''t fall into the heart demon again, Shen Yi has great assurance to completely eliminate the heart demon of the blood wolf king.


    "The risk this time is really a little big."


    "Fortunately, it succeeded." Shen Yi raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself.


    Just now, Shen Yi couldn''t hold on to it several times. If it weren''t for the memory of his previous life, his faith was still in his heart. He really wanted to collapse.


    Pop!


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his fingers slightly.


    Boom!


    I saw that the Dan stove had completely disappeared. The dark scorpion and Qing Yijian stepped forward impatiently. They wanted to see what Shen Yigang had refined out of his life. And in this furnace, there are exactly nine pills, almost the size of a fist.


    This pill is black all over, but it is not that kind of dark black, but a kind of black that seems to come from hell, full of a faint smell.


    "Shen Yi, you, how many pills did he refine? What effect does this pill have?" The dark scorpion couldn''t stop looking surprised. He walked quickly to Shen Yi''s face and said with a strange color.


    On this pill, the dark scorpion master felt a very strange smell of terror. He knew that if he swallowed this pill, it might really be in danger of falling, but he was more puzzled.


    This pill is refined from the original power of Sirius king and the Qi of death.


    However, he doesn''t understand that Shen Yi takes such a big risk to refine these.


    "This pill is called Jiuyou death elixir." Shen Yi said faintly, "as for the efficacy, you deliberately can''t use it all your life." The effect of this pill is very simple. It is to dispel the demons in people''s mind. Shen Yi spent so much mental energy just for these pills.


    "I can''t use it?" The dark scorpion master frowned slightly and was preparing to carefully explore the pill that Shen could easily refine.


    But at this time, Shen Yi had taken the pill back, but looked at it not far away. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "there is some movement in that place, and the smell there is quite strange. Is there any treasure born?"


    "Treasure?"


    Before Shen Yi spoke, Qing Yijian''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1085

    Qing Yijian has lived in this wasteland for several years. After reading ancient books all over the world, he has always wanted to find clues that he can return to the Jidao continent. Of course, up to now, Qing Yijian still hasn''t found a clue, but he knows a lot of rumors in the wasteland.


    On the understanding of many rumors about the wasteland, many werewolves in the wasteland may not have a clear sword.


    In that ancient period, the ancient books handed down recorded that the ancient battlefield would inevitably appear with the treasure after experiencing a change.


    Originally, Qingyi sword didn''t believe it. The ancient battlefield occupied less than half of the wasteland. Earth shaking changes will really occur, but now Qingyi sword has to believe it.


    What''s more, now the ghost Valley, which was only full of the gas of death, has long become a strange skeleton peak, and in the cave of the skeleton peak, they also met a pool of the gas of death. It can be seen that these rumors recorded in ancient books are true, so it''s not uncommon to find any more treasures.


    "Now there are ten sacred objects in the werewolf family. According to the ancient records, eight of them were born because of the changes in the ancient battlefield. Childe Shen Yi, the most precious treasure that appears here now, even if it can''t reach the most sacred objects, it can''t be underestimated. You can''t miss it." Qing Yijian said excitedly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Without any hesitation, the three of them shook and soon came out of the hole.


    There was no accident on the way out of the cave. Just when he came out of the cave, Shen Yi looked back at the mountain, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s a little difficult for Shen to come in just now.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    The skeleton still looks very strange. He always thinks there''s something hidden in it. However, Shen Yi doesn''t have much time to explore now.


    When they came out of the cave, the sound of the fight had become clear and audible. It could be seen that the position of the fight was not far away from them, and the mysterious atmosphere had become very turbulent. The breath was faint, but when it appeared, it was turbulent and abnormal, as if it were going to be born at any time.


    "Go!"


    The three of them recognized their position and disappeared again.


    While the three of them disappeared, they saw the strange skeleton peak, and the blood colored light in their eyes flashed again. At this time, the cave formed by his opening was slowly closed, and the mountain also slowly closed its mouth.


    If Shen Yi sees this scene in front of him, he may not have the mind to rob any precious treasure.


    This mountain is a living creature!


    In the upper world, mountains, rivers, plants and trees can be gods. Such strong people are very rare, but they are not absent. However, in places such as wasteland, Shen Yi really hasn''t met mountains, rivers, plants and trees that can be transformed into gods.


    By this time, they had appeared in the fighting position.


    This is a mountain depression. A group of about 100 people are surrounded by more than a dozen people. In the place where they guard, there is a fire red elixir. Blood colored flowers have bloomed on the elixir, and flames are faintly spitting on the flowers.


    "Are they?"


    By the time Shen Yi and his team arrived, the fighting in the field had stopped, and several bodies were still lying nearby.


    The dozens of people in Zhangjia have been covered with scars, and the strongest one in their team is also the middle-aged leader of their team. He is already covered with blood. The whole person looks dying and has little resistance.


    "Shen Yi, do you recognize them?" The dark scorpion asked curiously.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. The dozen people in front of him were no one else. It was the Zhangjia group Shen Yi met when he came to the periphery of the ancient battlefield. However, Shen Yi and Zhang Jia just cooperate. The other party wants to deviate from him several times, and the two sides can''t talk about friendship.


    "Shen Yi, do you need help?" Asked the dark scorpion.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of eagerness. He just stayed on the people in Zhangjia for a few breaths, and then focused on the burning spirit grass. At this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "this is..."


    "Shen Yi, do you recognize this elixir?" Qing Yijian asked subconsciously at this time.


    "The smell contained in this miraculous medicine is so strong." The dark scorpion said in the same surprise.


    On this elixir, even the dark scorpion master felt that there was a power that made him feel surging. This little elixir seems to contain enough energy to destroy this place. He had never seen such a strange thing before.


    We should understand that even those rare natural materials and earth treasures can not have such prestige.


    The dark scorpion has seen many Tiancai and Dibao, but any Tiancai and Dibao he has seen is far less mysterious than the elixir in front of him. It must be that the power contained in this miraculous medicine is docile to become a natural material and earth treasure. Even those natural material and earth treasures in the name of strong medicine cannot have such prestige.


    It can be seen that the natural material and earth treasure in front of us is definitely beyond our imagination.


    The energy contained in this elixir is very rough and crazy. It seems to be a treasure of heaven and earth, but it''s not very similar. Even the dark scorpion can''t judge what it is. But what he had never seen, he didn''t expect that Shen Yi could recognize it.


    Qingyijian''s eyes also flashed a puzzled at this time.


    Perhaps speaking of strength and realm, Qing Yijian is the weakest of the three. But qingyijian believes that his vision is not weak. Anyone should understand that qingyijian''s school is far better than Shen Yi''s in the Jidao mainland. But Qing Yijian can also conclude that he has never seen such natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even in ancient books, we have never seen such precious records.


    "That''s not right." Qing Yijian''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and murmured, "this miraculous medicine is really weird. If there is such a treasure, I can''t have never seen it, and I haven''t even seen anything similar."


    "Shen Yi, what kind of elixir is this?" Asked the dark scorpion.


    "This spirit grass is called dragon soul Tianyan grass. Unexpectedly, there are such natural materials and earth treasures in this place." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    For Shen Yi, this miraculous medicine in front of him is really an unexpected joy.


    Even if the dragon soul Tianyan grass is in the upper boundary, it can reach the four words of Heaven material and earth treasure. It''s not how precious this thing is, but the living environment of these Heaven material and earth treasures is very harsh. They will only be born in places full of dragon meaning such as dragon tombs.


    If the dragon soul Tianyan grass can be born here, it means that there will be a place full of dragon meaning, and the dragon soul Tianyan grass contains the supreme dragon breath of the dragon family. For those who have practiced the dragon family skills, the dragon soul Tianyan grass has a magical effect.


    For those demons who want to turn into dragons, this magic medicine is also a rare treasure.


    In the upper world, there have been more than one time when a big demon fought for a dragon soul Tianyan grass, because such magic medicine is only owned by the dragon family, but in the world of heaven, there are not many forces that can provoke the dragon family. Even Shen Yi is polite when he meets the Dragon King of the dragon family.


    It seems that there are too many changes in this ancient battlefield.


    At this time, these people in the field have completely surrounded Zhangjia and his party.


    Looking at the oppressed people around them, the people in Zhangjia, their legs trembled unconsciously.


    "Are you still fighting?"


    At this time, the leader of the group came out slowly.


    The leader of the group clearly looks like he is only in his twenties, but his head is full of silver and his whole body is full of feminine color. There was a chill in his eyes and he said faintly, "hehe, I don''t have much interest in killing people, but if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice fell, his eyes swept on these people in Zhangjia.


    These people in Zhangjiakou, they just feel their whole body involuntarily emitting bursts of cold.


    The man in front of them was really terrible. Just one look made them frightened.

 Chapter 1086

    "If you say let''s get out of the way, do we have to get out of the way? We saw this precious plant." Someone in Zhangjiakou said discontentedly.


    They were full of excitement when they saw this natural treasure just now, but they didn''t expect to be taken away now.


    "Oh?"


    The silver young man flashed a touch of sarcasm in his eyes and said, "you mean you''re going to continue to compete with us?"


    "This childe, we Zhangjia didn''t mean that. I can give you this Tiancai Dibao, but..." at this time, Zhang Xing took a deep breath, took the initiative to stand up and said slowly. Now, even if Zhang Xing was seriously injured, he still took the initiative to stand up at this time.


    He is the backbone of this group of people. Once he has any accident, they may really be finished.


    "But what?" The silver young man asked without changing his look.


    "I want you to promise that as long as we abandon this natural material and earth treasure and voluntarily give it to you, you will let us go. Otherwise, we admit that we are not your opponent, but I can guarantee that I can absolutely destroy this natural material and earth treasure before you kill us." Zhang Xing took a deep breath and said.


    The people in Zhangjiakou are now full of anger and unwilling. However, only Zhang Xing knows that the problem they are facing now is not to compete for this day''s land treasure, but how to survive.


    This trip to the ancient battlefield was really twists and turns for them. They followed Shen Yi and sneaked from the belly of the Fulong gorge to the huangquan road and dived into the Fulong gorge. Unexpectedly, the Beidou Junbu had already laid a snare in the Fulong gorge.


    Shen Yi showed his great power inside and went straight away, leaving only their Zhang family, who were completely stupid at once.


    At that time, the Fulong Canyon suddenly fell into chaos.


    The people in the field were not people, but because they recognized that they appeared together with Shen Yi, so the confrontation between the two sides was very fierce, but no one deliberately targeted them. They secretly hid in the corner and didn''t fall down anyone. Instead, when the war ended, they accounted for one point to compete for the right to use the flame of the dead.


    Their luck is good.


    It can be said that whether they are willing or unwilling to admit it, they have taken a lot of advantage of Shen Yi. If it weren''t for Shen Yi, they didn''t say whether they could have that qualification or whether they could live.


    No one can compete for such qualifications with the talent of their disciples, but as long as they have such qualifications, they will have a capital to win over the strong. As long as they are used properly, they may not be able to get a glimmer of life for their stormy Zhangjia.


    But their good luck ended.


    Led by Zhang Xing, they wanted to come to the ancient battlefield and continue to fight for opportunities. But when I came to this ancient battlefield, my luck was always bad. As soon as they arrived here, they encountered a dangerous situation. This time, their leader, Zhang Xing, fought with injuries to bring people out.


    However, it was not easy to meet this natural material and earth treasure, but I was preparing. Before I could collect it, I let the people in front of me notice it.


    They are just a small family, and naturally they are not qualified to compete with these people. Zhang''s ordinary disciples may feel angry and feel that their own things are robbed, but Zhang Xing has long been used to the law of the jungle.


    They didn''t have the courage to compete for the treasure. As for why, now they are still surrounded by this Tiancai and Dibao. That''s because Zhang Xing knew that the other party''s purpose was not only for this Tiancai and Dibao, but also wanted to keep them here forever.


    They don''t have any deep hatred with each other, just because there is an evil cultivation among the pedestrians of the other party!


    It is estimated that these people do not want to expose their family''s cooperation with evil Xiu, so they want to kill all who see this thing, that''s all.


    "Hehe, our goal is only for this natural material and local treasure. We are not interested in your lives. As long as you get out of the way, I will naturally let you go." The silver young man said faintly.


    "There''s nothing to say. As long as you promise, we''ll get out of the way immediately." Zhang Xing shook his head and said unmoved.


    "Oh?"


    The silver young man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "are you going to force me?"


    "I dare not. We just want to live." Zhang Xing shook his head and said. Other people in Zhangjia, although their expressions also have a look of reluctance, at this time, they also dare not say anything and can only stare at the person in front of them.


    The look of these people suddenly sank.


    "You people are just mole ants. How dare you threaten our childe?"


    "I think you don''t want to live!"


    "Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. You may still have a chance to live. Otherwise, even if you offer this day''s material and treasure, you will be dead."


    The people who were surrounding them said one by one with a cold look.


    However, in the face of the threat from these people, Zhang Xing''s expression still showed a decisive color and firmly stared at the silver young man.


    "Hum!"


    The silver young man flashed a hesitation in his eyes and subconsciously glanced at the two people not far away.


    Seeing that the two men shook their heads secretly, he hummed coldly and said, "well, old man, you have made me remember you. No one has forced me to make any decision. It''s just a natural treasure. Do you think it''s very important to me?"


    When his voice fell, he suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhang Xing''s position.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, when he just rushed out, several people next to them came forward at the same time, and their momentum condensed in one place.


    They are very fast, and almost at the same time. It seems that they have discussed the plan just now. This is prepared. Their strength is far better than that of others in Zhangjia, and Zhang Xing, the only wolf king in Zhangjia, has been seriously injured.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they had killed in front of Zhangjia people.


    These people in Zhangjia were in anger. They didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start to fight if they didn''t agree with each other. They were suddenly oppressed by the other party''s momentum.


    "Not good!"


    Zhang Xing''s face changed wildly, and he stamped heavily on the ground with an iron look.


    At this time, he realized that the other party had no plan to discuss with him at all. Just now, they deliberately chatted with themselves and wanted to take advantage of their distraction to sneak attack. Some of his injuries are too serious. His divine consciousness has been blurred, and he is not aware of the other party''s conspiracy.


    It''s too late to understand now.


    "Please destroy this treasure quickly. Even if all the people in Zhangjia are destroyed today, don''t leave this treasure to them." Zhang Xing said ferociously.


    He understood that there was no room for discussion now. There was only one way.


    "Good!"


    "This is the treasure we met. They not only want to rob, but also kill people to seize the treasure. It''s too shameless!"


    These people in Zhangjia, their faces full of anger, waved their magic tools, and were about to cut and kill the heavenly material and earth treasure among them. They know that this time they will die. There is no doubt that this group of people are stronger than them, and there are more people than them.


    At this time, they understand that they just disgust each other by cutting off the treasure.


    But this is the only thing they can do.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the silver young man.


    "Get out of the way!"


    This silver young man only has the realm of wolf general, but when he waved that move, the power contained in it was not weaker than the peak of wolf general. Zhang Xing is the wolf king, but now he is seriously injured. He can only reluctantly block the opponent''s move by mobilizing all his strength.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Xing only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body. The whole person was black and almost fainted.


    "Hum!"


    The silver young man dodged and didn''t entangle with him. When Zhang Xing was forced back by another move, he was ready to come towards the dragon soul Tianyan grass. At this time, the magic tools of these people in Zhangjia are about to fall on this dragon soul Tianyan grass.


    "You stop!"


    The people who surrounded them and the silver young man killed them at the same time.


    At this critical moment, a faint sound suddenly sounded.


    "It''s not easy for these natural and local treasures to be born. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they were damaged like this? If you are willing to give this natural and local treasure to me, I can help you drive these people away." When these words sounded, a faint threat enveloped these people''s hearts.


    "Who?"


    The silver young man, as well as the people around him, looked slightly changed at the same time, and hurried to the place where the voice sounded. When they saw the figure there, their look changed wildly. They didn''t notice that someone was secretly watching here just now.


    These people in Zhangjia have the same crazy look.


    For them, what natural materials and earth treasures have become unimportant. Only life is important.


    "We will!"


    "In the name of the whole Zhang family, we promise that as long as you can save us, we are willing to offer this Tiancai Dibao with both hands."


    Under the eager gaze of the Zhangjia people and the silver young man, with their eyebrows locked, they saw that a person came out slowly. When seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, the people of Zhangjia, who were originally full of excitement, suddenly stiffened.


    "Shen, son of Shen Yi?"


    The man in front of us is not someone else, it''s Shen Yi!


    These people in Zhangjia didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi at this critical moment of life and death.

 Chapter 1087

    "Son Shen Yi, he''s here. Ha ha, we''re saved!" The faces of these people in Zhangjia soon became ecstatic after a short period of consternation.


    They have witnessed the strength of Shen Yi. On huangquan Road, Shen Yi broke through the territory and killed Beidou Jun''s men. In Fulong Canyon, he also forcibly killed Beidou Jun.


    For a genius of the younger generation, which of these achievements is not shocking enough? The key is not Shen Yi''s strength.


    Shen Yi''s strength is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is just a person. Now there are so many people in the field, Shen Yi is also difficult to support. But what Shen Yi is really strong is his background. He has such strength at this age, which shows how powerful his family is.


    Zhangjia these people were in despair just now. Many people thought of Shen Yi.


    At that time, when I was with Shen Yi, no matter what crisis I encountered, Shen Yi could easily solve it. How good would it be if Shen Yi was still around now? Unexpectedly, Shen Yi really appeared now, and they suddenly felt reborn after the disaster.


    "Young master Shen Yi, that''s great! I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    "Son Shen Yi, in consideration of our friendship at the beginning, please help us! These people not only want to rob us of the natural materials and earth treasures we are looking for, but also want to leave all of us here." Zhang said hurriedly, but Shen Yi just stared at them calmly, and there was no change in his expression.


    "This..."


    The look of these people in Zhangjia changed slightly, and the originally happy mood gradually calmed down, and the confused color flashed in their eyes one by one.


    What does Shen Yi mean?


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Zhang Xingmeng came back to his senses. He hurriedly said, "son Shen Yi, we are willing to offer this Tiancai and Dibao, but please save our lives."


    While Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the look of these people in Zhangjia changed slightly, and their eyes looked at Shen Yi a little more strange. On the huangquan Road, Shen Yi was their companion, so when saving them, he didn''t care about the gain and loss. Now, Shen Yi is no longer their companion.


    Zhang Xing then stared nervously at Shen Yi.


    "OK."


    At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi." Zhang Xing breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    For him, only Shen Yi agrees. As for the reason, it is no longer important in the face of life and death.


    "Boy, you dare to take care of our Ziying stronghold. Are you impatient?" Suddenly, a big man with a angry face waved a long knife and fiercely chopped at Shen Yi''s back. A cold light flashed on the long knife.


    Shen Yi didn''t look back, and Shen Yi blinked.


    The big man''s long knife suddenly fell into the air.


    "Not good!"


    A bad thought just came up in his heart. He only felt a burst of pain in the position of his chest. He saw a long gun stabbed out along the position of his heart. He only felt that the strength of his whole body was passing away, and the whole person soon fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing their companions fall, the others in Ziying stronghold are ready to come forward.


    However, just as they were about to come forward, the silver young man stopped in front of them and shook his head gently.


    These people''s footsteps subconsciously paused and hesitated to look at the silver young man. Their footsteps stopped, but the color of righteous indignation in that expression did not decrease at all. They were still staring at Shen Yi with hatred.


    "Sir, is it the son of Shen Yi who killed Beidou and saved tens of thousands of people in Fulong Canyon?" At this time, I saw the silver young man. He turned to Shen Yi''s position. In his slightly narrowed eyes, a cold idea flashed and stared at Shen Yi.


    He didn''t catch up with the battle of Fulong Canyon, but the matter in Fulong Canyon and the name of Shen Yi have already spread all over the world.


    In the public discussion, Shen Yi almost made the myth. Shen Yi, like a God, displayed his divine power in Fulong canyon. Therefore, when he saw that the mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of him was the famous Shen Yi, his heart couldn''t help but burst.


    For this silver young man, he is not afraid of Shen Yi''s strength.


    That Beidou gentleman he once met. His strength is good, but he is only between Bozhong and him, and they are not only alone here. Shen Yi''s strength is terrible. He is just a person. What he is really worried about is Shen Yi''s identity!


    In the wasteland, ordinary werewolves have absolutely no chance to cultivate Shen Yi''s strange skills. There is only one possibility. Shen Yi''s origin is very mysterious.


    In the werewolf family, there are several mysterious nobles who can''t be provoked even by the Sirius king.


    "Exactly." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Son Shen Yi, since you''ve taken a fancy to this treasure, you can take it. But these people, they must die."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the silver young man''s eyes. He pointed to the people in Zhangjia and said slowly, "they have controlled some secrets of our Ziying stronghold, which is related to the comfort of our Ziying stronghold. We have to leave them here and hope that childe Shen Yi can make a convenience."


    "This..."


    The look of people in Zhangjia has changed greatly.


    "Young master Shen Yi, don''t trust him. He has nothing to say. Once he kills us, he will certainly not let you go."


    "Son Shen Yi, please, for the sake of our former colleagues, please save our lives!" These people in Zhangjia hurriedly said.


    "Shut up!" The silver young man gave him a cold hum.


    At the same time, the silver young man saw a chill in his eyes. The magic weapon in his hand flashed a cold light and went straight to the place with the strongest noise. These people in Zhangjia felt their scalp numb for a while.


    Under their frightened gaze, countless cold swords appeared in front of their eyes and came straight to their faces.


    "Not good!"


    These people in Zhangjia, who are now trapped in their place and can''t dodge, tremble involuntarily.


    "It''s over!"


    Their hearts suddenly raised a fear of death, and some people had closed their eyes in despair.


    However, when these cold swords were just approaching, a bunch of golden light suddenly appeared in front of them. The golden light flashed and twined on the cold sword, and spread to the body of the cold sword, and a crackling sound sounded.


    I saw that these cold swords full of killing intention suddenly burst in mid air, and the golden light turned into a curtain of light in front of these people in Zhangjia and blocked them all.


    "Son Shen Yi, it''s son Shen Yi. He saved us!" The zhangjias looked at Shen Yi in surprise.


    There was no change in Shen Yi''s expression, as if the matter just now had nothing to do with him.


    "Son Shen Yi, what do you mean?" The silver young man''s face sank suddenly.


    He originally wanted to sell Shen Yi a face, but also let out all the Tiancai and Dibao. He didn''t expect Shen Yi to lose face like this.


    "Now that I have promised these people to save them in exchange for this Tiancai and Dibao, there is no reason to repent. Moreover, this Tiancai and Dibao is clearly theirs, and I naturally need the consent of my master." Shen Yi said faintly, and his eyes swept these zhangjias calmly.


    Shen Yi and these zhangjias have been together all the way. Even if they have no feelings, they have already made friends.


    Shen Yi''s reason for standing up this time is not only for this natural treasure, but also for saving these people. Among these Zhangjia people, some fell, but most of them were there, and several others were familiar to Shen Yi.


    These people in Zhangjiakou were relieved when they saw that Shen Yi didn''t promise the silver young man. They were really afraid that Shen Yi agreed to the request of the silver young man just now. You should understand that Shen Yi is now all their hope.


    If Shen Yi abandons them, they really should not respond every day and the earth is not working. They have to wait for death.


    "Young master Shen Yi, these people hold the secrets of our Ziying stronghold. Do you really want to fight against our Ziying stronghold for them?" The silver young man said with a gloomy face.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, are you sure you want to do the right thing with us? Have you considered it clearly? This is an ancient battlefield. If one or two people died, no family may be able to investigate it clearly." The silver young man''s eyes narrowed at once.


    While his voice fell, others immediately surrounded Shen Yi.


    They are not as deep as the silver young man thought. When Shen Yi killed the big man just now, they wanted to take revenge.


    "Young master, why talk nonsense with him? Hum! It seems that the battle of the Fulong Canyon made the boy a little complacent. This is not the Fulong canyon. The Fulong canyon has a ban. I can''t wait to get in, otherwise I can''t turn to him to show off. Today I let him understand that some people can''t afford to offend him."


    "Childe, please give him to us."


    At this time, two people said angrily, these two people usually have a good relationship with the big man. The strength state of the man is no longer in the same line with the two of them, but their character and temperament are very consistent, and their strength has reached the wolf handsome state.


    When their voice fell, the breath was like thunder, and a strong sense of killing appeared on their heads almost at the same time.


    The silver young man frowned slightly, hesitated and retreated to one side.


    He didn''t expect to really kill Shen Yi, but it''s also good to teach Shen Yi a lesson.

 Chapter 1088

    "Shen Yi boy!"


    The two men, one left and one right, took a step forward at the same time. While they took this step, the murderous intentions around them rushed to Shen Yi''s position.


    "Boy, when you killed just now, did you ever think that people would kill you?"


    "You want to save these people. Hehe, that''s a dream! You''d better accompany them to fall together! Remember that when you are reincarnated, don''t be strong!"


    The two of them almost shot at the same time, and the overwhelming killing intention shrouded towards Shen Yi''s position. Before they arrived, the fierce wind swept by the killing intention had risen, and there was still a cold killing intention in the wind, as if it had eroded the hearts of the people.


    "Son Shen Yi, be careful!"


    These people in Zhangjia, they eagerly reminded.


    Shen Yi''s safety is their safety now. They don''t want Shen Yi to be in any danger.


    When they saw the surging killing intention on these two people, they all felt that Shen Yi would avoid the edge for the time being, and the two zhangjias standing next to Shen Yi had quietly moved their bodies to another position for fear that the aftershock would fall on them.


    The two people who killed Shen Yi''s Ziying stronghold raised a cruel smile on their lips. They were ready.


    Once Shen Yi retreats, they will certainly pursue the victory and completely suppress Shen Yi. But I didn''t expect that when both of them were about to rush to Shen Yi. Shen Yi didn''t even mean to dodge, but slowly raised his too far gun.


    The two of them frowned slightly. What is Shen Yi going to do?


    Shen Yi doesn''t really intend to use one wolf to dominate the realm, trying to block the two strong men in the realm of wolf handsome, right?


    "Shadow chasing!"


    When the two of them had just raised the idea, Shen Yi said coldly. As his voice fell, the shadow of the gun flashed across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The shadows of the guns fell on the two men.


    The two men''s expressions were stiff, and Shen Yi''s gun shadows stopped all their movements. At this time, Shen Yi''s figure shook, and the long gun was stuck on the ground.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    While his voice fell, countless vines wound up from the ground, winding their feet and their whole bodies. The two men finally rushed to a position not far from Shen Yi, but unexpectedly they were trapped by the strange vine.


    These two people were stunned. They were born in the werewolf family when they were young. When did they see such strange skills?


    Where did these vines come from?


    At this time, these onlookers in the field were suddenly stupid.


    These people in Zhangjia have seen Shen Yi''s mysterious means for a long time, and now they are a little strange. But the young man of Yinsi and the people he brought this time only saw that someone had discussed the name of Shen Yi, but had never seen Shen Yi.


    They discussed with others that Shen Yi''s strength was very strong, and the cultivation methods were very strange.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this strange skill that countless people speculate about Shen Yi''s identity.


    In the wasteland, there are civilian talents who have strong strength just by practicing ordinary skills, because there will also be talents among civilians, but powerful skills will only appear among the top nobles. Shen Yi''s cultivation skills are too weird, so his identity becomes mysterious.


    They have imagined countless strange scenes, but now they are all stupid when they see Shen Yi''s skill.


    "This, this is why people outside spread that Shen Yi''s cultivation skills are unpredictable?"


    "What kind of skill is he practicing?"


    These people were shocked and exclaimed involuntarily. They thought of the strangeness of Shen Yi''s skill, but they didn''t think it was so strange. Now the most popular outside is not only Shen Yi''s achievements, but also his strength and the mysterious origin. The key is his cultivation skills, which are far beyond the imagination of the world.


    At first, they were not sure how strange the cultivation method of this person could be, but now they believe it.


    This childe Shen Yi, the cultivation skills are far more strange than they thought!


    You should understand that many of them in the werewolf family mainly focus on body cultivation, and few of them do not practice the art of body cultivation. They also practice other methods. Their cultivation methods are far less varied than those of other races.


    However, it is precisely because they are only proficient in the art of body refining that their attainments are really much better than those of other hundred nationalities.


    Of course, the advantages and disadvantages of body refining are very obvious.


    The skill of body refining can improve quickly, and under Jin Zun, it is almost invincible in the same period.


    But his disadvantage is also obvious, that is, once they encounter Shen Yi, who has the talent of skill suppression, they are more likely to be at a disadvantage. If Shen Yi deals with the Terrans in the same realm, even if his cultivation level is far higher than that of others, he is far from reaching the current effect.


    Shen Yi''s skill may be able to suppress others, but he can''t absolutely suppress each other like suppressing the werewolf clan.


    A unique skill of body refining can suppress other body refining skills, but it can absolutely suppress those who do not practice body refining!


    In Terrans, those who practice the art of body cultivation are very slow, but they can be invincible in the same period. That''s why.


    But if it is a unique skill that is not the skill of body refining, it can suppress the same type of skill, but it can also absolutely suppress the skill of body refining. This is the different suppression of different types of skill.


    Of course, this is only because the werewolves in the wasteland are just similar to the Terrans in the outer Jidao continent. They practice only ordinary body refining skills. Even, their skills are far from as good as those practiced by the Terrans in the outer Jidao mainland.


    They cultivate ordinary skills, which can only be suppressed by Shen Yi. If they have real high-level body refining skills, Shen Yi can''t suppress each other so easily.


    But anyway, Shen Yi suppressed each other with his life pill state.


    "Not good!"


    The two men, while letting the vines control, realized that it was bad. These vines didn''t hurt them, but the momentum that promoted them to the extreme was suddenly released. A flash of panic flashed in their eyes and they quickly wanted to break free.


    The strength of these vines summoned by Shen Yi''s ancient tree is far stronger than before, but they still can''t trap the two strong men who are already in the realm of wolf handsome. The momentum around them gushed out, and they broke free almost in a few breaths.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    However, when the two of them just broke free, Shen Yi''s shot had been killed. On the front of Shen Yi''s gun, those golden lights, with countless sharp edges and the sharp intention of destroying the whole world, rushed towards their position.


    The speed of the shot was so fast that they had little time to recover.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi''s shot stabbed heavily in the heart of one of the werewolves.


    The guy''s eyes stared fiercely, and a pair of armor suddenly appeared on his body, blocking the edge of Shen Yi''s shot, but there were still afterwaves from the armor into his heart. He just felt that his chest position was cramped, and the whole person couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    I saw that the man''s face suddenly turned pale and his breath gradually faded.


    "Are you okay?" The man next to him asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t fight any more." The man shook his head bitterly and said, "Shen Yi, the skill he practiced is really weird." Just now he didn''t lose to his carelessness, but really couldn''t guess Shen Yi''s strangeness.


    The inexplicable vines and the golden light on Shen Yi''s spear can pierce his armor. He really hasn''t seen such strange skills.


    "Damn it!"


    The man''s face turned blue. He took a deep breath and said, "let me do the following." While the voice fell, he slowly looked at Shen Yi''s position and said ferociously, "Shen Yi boy, I admit I underestimated you, but today you will die!"


    He roared again and again. While talking, he suddenly took out a black axe from the ring.


    "Eh?"


    When seeing the giant axe, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    This axe is a little interesting!


    This huge axe is a little similar to the Tianxing axe that Shen Yi saw at the altar when he first entered the wasteland. Shen Yi has been in this wasteland for some time, but he has never seen anything similar to Tianxing axe. He didn''t expect to meet him now.


    This day''s punishment axe is still contained in Shen Yi''s spirit ring. Shen Yi''s star inflammation is still refining the blood and evil spirit on it, and next to this day''s punishment axe, he also suppresses the dry ox. But no matter at any time, Shen Yi never thought that he would use this heavenly axe.


    It''s not that Shen Yi can''t use this day''s axe to kill the enemy, but that once the breath on this day''s axe leaks out, those who have a heart will feel it, and Shen Yi has a feeling that there must be some secrets on this day''s axe, and it''s about the whole wilderness.


    He didn''t believe that these people of the wolf people spent their mind and put an altar at the entrance of the wasteland, refining the axe of the day, which was just ordinary.


    Of course, the giant axe he held in his eyes is not the punishment axe of Shen Yi''s suppression, but it is estimated that it contains a bloody spirit on the heaven punishment axe, so it contains a touch of the breath of heaven punishment axe. At this time, the man has rushed to Shen Yi''s face.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    The man roared, and a blood shadow appeared on his axe, falling towards Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1089

    Shen Yi was facing the huge axe falling head-on, and there was no change in his expression.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    While the man raised the axe, Shen Yi''s long gun was also raised, and a thunder force flashed over the front of his gun, and the magnificent thunder force contained in the ten thousand running thunder suddenly flashed out, and countless thunder lights flashed among them and rushed to the other party''s axe.


    "What is this?"


    The man''s expression was stunned and his action slowed down.


    Originally, when he showed his magic weapon at the bottom of the pressure box, he felt that the overall situation had been decided, because he had absolute trust in his giant axe.


    His realm and talent are not very high in the whole Ziying stronghold, but he can have today''s status by relying on his magic weapon giant axe.


    This giant axe is called Ping Tian axe.


    On this huge axe, there is a touch of werewolf artifact breath.


    At ordinary times, as long as you use the flat sky axe, in the same realm, almost no one can stop your three axes, because the artifact breath contained in your flat sky axe has a suppressive effect on any werewolf family. Even the king like Sirius, they can''t ignore the artifact suppression.


    He guessed that Shen Yi, a young man in the realm of a mere wolf, needless to say to block the power of his axe. It is likely that the breath on his flat sky axe can suppress it.


    However, he didn''t expect that the breath on his flat axe had no effect on Shen Yi.


    Under his axe, Shen Yi can not only wield a long gun, but also summon a lot of thunder.


    He can''t even guess. Shen Yi has already seen the real werewolf artifact Tianxing axe, and he has not only seen it, but also suppressed it in his spirit ring.


    Even when facing the real Tianxing axe, Shen Yi didn''t submit to the breath, and he could force the breath of Tianxing axe to suppress it. What''s more, it''s time to face this ordinary giant axe, which only contains a trace of the breath of heaven punishment axe.


    The man cut down his axe, not only did he not suppress Shen Yi, but he felt a trace of threat from the roaring thunder of Shen Yi''s long gun.


    "Damn it!"


    The man took a deep breath. Now he has no idea why the breath on his flat axe can''t suppress Shen Yi. He wielded his axe in the sky, and now he''s waving his axe in the sky!


    I saw that his body became a little taller, and the green veins around him were raised, especially on his arms. The meridians were like swimming dragons. At the same time, there was a terrible smell hovering around him.


    "Heaven and earth will be determined with one axe!"


    He roared and the axe fell.


    Shen Yi''s ten thousand heavy galloping thunder has also been killed, and the two people collided fiercely.


    When the flat axe just touched Shen Yi''s thunder power, it only felt a little numb in the body, but it didn''t affect itself at all.


    Is this thunder just a fox pretending to be a tiger?


    He said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Shen Yi boy, I''m still when you shoot. How powerful it will be to summon so many thunder. I didn''t expect it to be just a bluff. You die!"


    "Really?"


    At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The man frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart. Shen Yi''s expression was too calm, wasn''t it?


    At this time, shouldn''t Shen Yi look flustered?


    The silver young man next to him also wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, and the bystanders around him locked their eyebrows tightly together.


    At this time, only these people of Zhang Jia and Qing Yijian hidden in the dark are nervous for Shen Yi.


    "Is there any other conspiracy of this boy?" The man frowned tightly, and the divine consciousness swept around, but he still didn''t notice anything wrong. And just as this person, when he just raised the idea, Shen Yi''s figure flickered.


    A terrible smell on the long gun spread to the thunder.


    This breath is the Buddhist breath contained in the samsara Vajra Sutra of Shen Yi''s cultivation. The power of the ten thousand thunders suddenly soared, which directly tore up the man''s body protection Qi, and the bloody Qi contained in his flat sky axe also swept away by Shen Yi''s shot.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s shot broke all the breath on the man and touched it on his chest.


    Shen Yi''s long gun, like hitting on metal, emitted a series of flames, and the huge force bombarded the man, directly bombarded him from mid air to the ground, and his huge body hit the ground.


    "Poof!"


    He just felt the blood in his body rolling, and involuntarily ejected a mouthful of blood. An incredible color flashed in his eyes. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered his mind. How did he lose? It''s clear that his breath has suppressed Shen Yi, but how did he lose?


    "Jiuli fire gun!"


    At this time, a flame roared out of Shen Yi''s long gun. The fire light mixed with the power of thunder, all vented towards the man.


    "No!"


    The man fell to the ground and watched the terrible power fall on himself. His eyes suddenly stared huge, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    At this time, an angry roar sounded. While the man was talking, he came straight to Shen Yi''s position and stopped between Shen Yi and the man. But at this time, Shen Yi''s actions didn''t stop for half a minute. Both the power of flame and the power of thunder on the long gun had been raised to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Shen Yi''s long gun continued to shoot at the man.


    The strong sound of explosion sounded, and these people nearby were not limited to those in Zhangjia. Under their shock, the flame and the thunder burst out in mid air, and the surging fire waves and thunder spread around, destroying the ground into a gully more than one and a half meters deep.


    Shen Yi dodged and stood three feet away, but his expression didn''t look relaxed, and his too far away from the gun was still trembling slightly.


    Just now, he sensed a very terrible breath. Fortunately, this breath only blocked his killing move and didn''t kill him directly. Otherwise, he would be injured if he didn''t die just now. Under his gaze, the aftershock gradually subsided, and sure enough, this scene in the field locked his eyebrows tightly.


    I saw that the man who just let himself shoot down on the ground is still lying on the ground intact, and in front of this man, there is still a middle-aged man standing.


    Shen Yi shot him just now. He looked very powerful, but he didn''t hurt the man at all!


    The man lying on the ground stared at the flat axe falling next to him.


    At this time, the breath of the artifact on his flat sky axe has disappeared. Shen Yi''s thunder and flame have completely destroyed the breath. Now the flat sky axe has become an ordinary magic weapon. But when he saw the two gun marks left on the flat sky axe and the prestige of the afterwave not far away, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    If I fell on myself just now, I''m afraid I''ve fallen?


    He raised his head slightly and stared at Shen Yi. Is he really just a wolf? And is he really just an ordinary young man? Now it''s not just him staring at Shen Yi, but other people staring at Shen Yi in the same shock. They grew up one by one.


    "Shen Yi, is his strength really too strong? Two wolves are handsome and strong. He defeated them so easily?"


    "It''s more than defeat. If Qiu Lao hadn''t stopped his shot just now, he would be dead now!"


    "Why did Qiu Lao just block his move instead of killing him?"


    "I''m afraid old Qiu is worried. Shen Yi has some great status. Our Ziying stronghold is a good force within a thousand miles, but it''s only a third rate force for the whole wasteland. Naturally, it can''t provoke each other."


    These people discussed one after another. They couldn''t help but focus on the silver young man and the old man.


    This silver young man is the backbone of their action. They all came here to explore and search for treasure after getting the news of the changes in the ancient battlefield.


    Of course, they were ready to go to the ancient battlefield, so they came here in the first wave. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid that when others get the news, they won''t have many good opportunities, and Qiu Lao is the strongest among them.


    While they were waiting for the silver young man and Qiu Lao to make up their mind, a bright smile sounded.


    "Hehe, these young people''s fights will let the young people come. Isn''t it too much for you, a wolf who respects the strong and bullies the small with the big?" With this clear sound, a faint pressure appeared in the air, and came straight to the old man.


    "Who?" The old Qiu said hurriedly as soon as his face changed.


    While his voice fell, a man came out slowly and said with a faint smile: "the younger generation''s affairs will be handled by the younger generation himself. What do you think, friend?" The man stared at Qiu Lao with a smile while his voice fell.


    Qiu Lao''s expression was stiff, his eyes were filled with a look of panic, and his legs trembled unconsciously.


    The man in front of him was also the realm of wolf respect, but on the other side, he felt a threat of death.


    If the other party wants to kill himself, it may not be difficult. This is the secret. When is such a strong man hidden?

 Chapter 1090

    The old Qiu swallowed his saliva subconsciously and stepped back involuntarily.


    The other party is now smiling and looks harmless to humans and animals, but in Qiu Lao''s eyes, the other party''s smile is full of chills.


    Qiu Laohe now has a feeling that as long as he dares to say half the word "no" at this time, the other party''s gentle momentum is expected to immediately turn into cold killing intentions, which will fall directly on himself. Under the cold killing intention of the other party, can you block the other party''s move?


    A move?


    Three moves?


    At most, it can only block three moves!


    Old Qiu said in a hurry and embarrassment, "yes, yes, your proposal is very good. It''s natural for me to leave the younger generation''s affairs to the younger generation. It''s really wrong for me to come forward so rashly. I was reckless just now." While his voice fell, the people in the field suddenly looked silly.


    Qiu Lao, he, he just apologized?


    The people in the field are twitching slightly at the corners of their mouths. You should understand that Qiu Lao is not afraid of God at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect to frighten the man in front of him like this. The man in front of him didn''t do anything. He just said a word. Qiu Lao didn''t have the courage at all.


    For others, they only think that this person is the one who protects Shen Yi in the dark. Only Shen Yi knows that he has no protection from anyone, and the person who takes the step forward is the dark scorpion in the dark just now.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly. When the dark Scorpion was ready to appear just now, he had sensed it, but there was no stop.


    Shen Yi also wants to use the strength of the dark scorpion to intimidate these people, but he didn''t expect that the other party should be frightened by the momentum of the dark scorpion.


    Dark scorpion venerable, he just stood in the dark. Originally, he had no interest in these struggles. When he saw the wolf venerable in the other party''s crowd, he naturally stood up for the first time. He may not think too much, but he definitely puts great pressure on the other party.


    "Hehe, you took the initiative to stand up just now. Now it''s just a mistake, so you can expose this matter?" The corner of the dark scorpion''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Well, of course not. What do you think..."


    The look of Qiu Lao flashed a hesitation. When his voice fell, his eyes flashed a resolute, and his eyes stared at the man he had just protected. The man was now full of despair, but he was just suffering for losing his personal magic weapon. Suddenly, he felt a cold killing intention enveloping himself.


    "Qiu Lao, you..."


    The man''s expression was stunned. What did Qiu Lao stare at himself at this time? Before his words could be fully uttered, his eyes darkened.


    The man only saw the shadow of a Taoist flash past and suddenly appeared in front of him. This man is Qiu Lao! Immediately, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He subconsciously lowered his head and stared at the position of his chest. He saw that there was no damage to his chest.


    It was intact. Everything just now seemed to be an illusion, but only he understood that Qiu Lao''s blow had broken his heart.


    "Why, why?" The man forced him to ask these three words and coughed hard.


    "Cough!"


    I saw the broken meat of his heart coughing out with the blood essence. He stared at the broken meat all over the ground in a daze. The whole man was black in front of his eyes and fell to the ground rigidly. When he was dying, he didn''t understand why Qiu Lao killed himself.


    I didn''t fall into the hands of others, but fell into the hands of my companions.


    "This..."


    The people in Ziying village and those in Zhangjia are also stupid.


    The speed of Qiu Lao just now was so fast that they haven''t fully recovered. When Qiu Lao appeared, the people of Ziying stronghold felt that the overall situation had been decided. Qiu Lao is a strong wolf in Jinzun territory. Shen Yi, no matter how strong he is, he can only show off his ferocity among the younger generation.


    In the face of the older generation of wolves, Shen Yi is more than one notch behind him.


    These people in Zhangjia are full of worry. Childe Shen Yi is very strong, but they don''t believe that Shen Yi has the strength to face the strong wolf. I didn''t expect to kill a man from the dark at the critical moment, and it seems that this man is still with Childe Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is not necessarily the opponent of the wolf Zun, but there is someone to protect him in the dark. The man was frightened by just one word, and the wolf Zun killed all his companions.


    "Ha ha, we all speculate that the origin of Childe Shen Yi is mysterious. He is likely to be the son of a noble. Originally, I was a little suspicious, because usually when we encounter danger, childe Shen Yi handles it alone. We have never seen anyone else help, but now I believe it."


    "In the dark place of young master Shen Yi, there are strong people protecting him!"


    "I didn''t expect that young master Shen Yi was protected by a wolf in the dark. Ha ha, no wonder he was so confident about any strong enemy, young master Shen Yi."


    "Qiu Lao is also a strong wolf, but in front of the strong wolf who protects childe Shen Yi in the dark, the strong wolf in Ziying stronghold is not worth mentioning at all."


    These people in Zhangjiakou are discussing one by one, and their hearts are full of the excitement of rebirth after robbery.


    Even in the past, the dissatisfaction of those people who had an opinion on Shen Yi has completely disappeared. Their dissatisfaction with Shen Yi is based on the fact that Shen Yi is only one person and they have a group of people in Zhangjia. They feel they can control Shen Yi.


    Now, since it is clear that Shen Yi is more than a person, and it is likely that he really comes from a noble, it is too late to make friends. Only fools will continue to hate Shen Yi.


    "Hehe, are you satisfied with this friend?" At this time, the old man Qiu didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but quickly covered up his embarrassment and asked the dark scorpion.


    The dark scorpion did not answer, but looked at Shen Yi calmly. Qiu Lao''s heart could not help but burst. He also looked at Shen Yi''s position and stared at Shen Yi nervously. Other people in Ziying stronghold, their legs trembled unconsciously.


    Just now, the lives of those people in Zhangjia are pinned on their thoughts. Now, their lives are pinned on Shen Yi''s thoughts.


    But Shen Yi didn''t even look at him, but casually waved his hand and said, "you can go."


    "Yes."


    The old Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated back.


    He didn''t expect that he would feel relieved in front of a strong wolf one day. But it''s no wonder that he is, because the man who just emerged is too powerful.


    If he is only slightly inferior to the other party in terms of realm and strength, Qiu Lao still has the strength to compete with the other party.


    However, they are both respected by the wolf, but the strength of the other party is so terrible that they feel that they can''t even be the other party''s three moves. At this time, Qiu Lao naturally didn''t dare to show off his strength unless he really didn''t want to live.


    While Qiu Lao retreated, the others in Ziying stronghold looked at each other awkwardly.


    Now even Qiu Lao is surprised by the other party''s words, and what do they still have the courage to do?


    Now they are really glad that they didn''t force their head out just now, but endured it. Otherwise, they will fall now. They don''t believe that the other party can frighten Qiu Lao back and kill them. It will be difficult for them.

 Chapter 1091

    "Does Shen Yi really come from the mysterious aristocracy? But what aristocracy can cultivate such talents?"


    "It''s troublesome now. We Ziying stronghold can''t afford to provoke such nobles, and the other party has the shelter of wolf respected and strong people. We can''t afford to offend."


    "What can I do?"


    These people in Ziying stronghold were discussing one by one with pale faces and whispers. The expression was full of fear, and most of their eyes were on the silver young man.


    The silver young man also had an incredible look in his eyes, but he soon recovered and took a deep breath. Then he stepped forward and said, "young master Shen Yi, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect these people to be your friends, I..."


    Misunderstanding?


    Some of these people in Zhangjia snorted coldly.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t appeared just now, these people would have fallen, but now the other party says it''s just a misunderstanding, which is obviously an excuse. However, now their hopes are all on Shen Yi. They just focus on Shen Yi and see what Shen Yi is going to do.


    The silver young man saw that Shen Yi''s look had not changed. He hesitated and took out a stone from the spirit ring.


    When the stone appeared, a strange smell circulated in the air. Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, and he subconsciously looked at the fast stone crystal stone.


    This crystal stone has some meaning.


    At this time, I saw the silver young man. He took a deep breath and said, "this stone is a treasure we just found, but I don''t know its purpose, but it is full of mysterious power of the earth, which is absolutely a treasure."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This thing is not a simple treasure.


    "Son Shen Yi, we have offended your friend. We are willing to give this stone to you as an apology." The silver young man said to them.


    Shen Yi frowned, and his divine sense swept over the stone.


    When exploring the power contained in the stone, Shen Yi flashed a surprised look in his eyes: "the heart of heaven and earth?"


    He didn''t expect that here, in this lower boundary, and still in a small world such as barren territory, he would have the opportunity to meet the heart of heaven and earth, such a precious treasure!


    The heart of heaven and earth is a treasure!


    Moreover, it is a real treasure.


    Even in the universe, the mind of heaven and earth is a very rare existence. It''s not how precious it is, but that it was born too easily, which is difficult for ordinary people to meet, and it still has a great use for Shen Yi, because the heart of heaven and earth contains the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth is the key for Shen Yi to cultivate the five elements pole gun!


    Up to now, Shen Yi has already completed the four kinds of gold, wood, water and fire of the five element pole gun he has cultivated. He still needs to turn the gun into earth, and the five element pole gun can be improved. Shen Yi has been seeking the direction of breakthrough, cultivating the local gun and completing the unity of skill and method.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would send the pillow when he was sleepy. It was too timely!


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Under the gaze of others, Shen Yi slowly picked up the crystal stone of the heart of heaven and earth. The people of Ziying stronghold and the silver young people are all staring at Shen Yi nervously. They want to see what Shen Yi will do when he uses this tachydrite.


    Shen Yi''s divine sense glanced at the heart of heaven and earth. He said faintly, "you can roll now."


    "Yes."


    The faces of these people in Ziying stronghold were ecstatic. Even the silver young man looked relieved. Almost in the blink of an eye, they disappeared here, and these people in Zhangjia are all stupid now.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Just now, the wolf respected the strong, which surprised the man next to childe Shen Yi. Now, childe Shen Yi can clear all the obstacles alone?"


    These people in Zhangjia, their faces full of excitement, for them, this is a real disaster. They thought they were people. This time, I will be completely in a desperate situation. If there is any danger, I may not know.


    Zhang Xing and other people in Zhang Jia, who will die at one time, did not expect the twists and turns.


    They all survived, and their eyes to Shen Yi were full of gratitude.


    "Young master Shen Yi, thank you for saving your life." Zhang Xing struggled to get up at this time. He knelt down towards Shen Yi''s position excitedly, while the rest of Zhang''s family, whether sincere or hypocritical, now knelt down towards Shen Yi''s position.


    This is a real life-saving grace, and they have forgotten what has saved them for the first time.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I saved you this time just for this treasure of heaven and earth." Shen Yi said faintly. Now Shen Yi has the heart of heaven and earth. If he can get the dragon soul Tianyan grass, he can really cultivate the earthy gun.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment and hesitated to stare at Shen Yi.


    The rest of the people in Zhangjia also had a sense of panic in their faces, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The expressions of Zhang Jia made him feel uncomfortable. He said indifferently, "do you still want to go back?"


    "No, childe Shen Yi, we don''t mean that, just..." Zhang Xing took a deep breath and said bitterly: "childe Shen Yi, thank you for saving our life just now. You saved our life, not to mention it''s just a natural treasure. It doesn''t matter if we give everything, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But it''s a natural treasure. It''s fake."


    At the same time, Zhang Xing was soaked with sweat, but he felt relieved at the same time.


    Fake?


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His divine sense swept on the dragon soul Tianyan grass again, but there was nothing different about the dragon soul Tianyan grass. Why did they say it was false?


    Did they do it on purpose?


    At this time, Zhang Xing shook his head bitterly and said, "son Shen Yi, to tell you the truth, when we met this mysterious natural material and earth treasure, we were very excited and felt that we had harvested some precious treasure. This trip was worth it, but we didn''t expect that this grass couldn''t be picked at all."


    "We tried to absorb the power inside, but..."


    When talking about this, Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed a lingering fear, and the others in Zhangjia also looked with a touch of fear.


    At this time, some people were subconsciously a few steps away from the dragon soul Tianyan grass.


    Zhang Xing said slowly, "the power in this grass is completely different from what it shows. The power is full of a breath of death. The breath of death can erode people''s Dantian and meridians. That''s why I was injured."


    "Son Shen Yi, this grass just looks like a treasure of natural materials and earth, but in fact, it is a most evil thing. We just described it as a treasure of natural materials and earth. We just wanted to threaten those people in Ziying stronghold and let them throw a rat repellent weapon in exchange for a chance to live. We absolutely didn''t hide your meaning."


    "Childe Shen Yi, we are willing to compensate you for your help in other ways."


    "It''s just a natural treasure. Can it hurt people?" Before Shen Yi spoke, the dark scorpion master snorted coldly. His momentum spread and wanted to suppress the dragon soul Tianyan grass. But when his breath just touched the dragon soul Tianyan grass.


    Boom!


    A powerful force rushed towards him.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the dark scorpion''s face changed, he quickly took back his breath, and the prestige of the dragon soul on the burning grass slowly subsided. The power of the dragon cloud sky burning grass disappeared, but the fear in the eyes of the dark scorpion did not decrease.


    He just felt that he had just swam around the edge of life and death.

 Chapter 1092

    "The power contained in this grass is really strange." The dark scorpion took a deep breath and said, just now on this dragon soul Tianyan grass, even a strong man in Jinzun territory felt an incomparable power. Is this really just a grass?


    "Son Shen Yi, and this adult, have you seen it? I don''t think I mean to deceive you." Zhang Xing shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows slowly stretched, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    He thought something had happened, and that was all.


    The dragon soul Tianyan grass contains the power of the dragon soul. If you don''t know the art of picking and force it, it''s inevitable to be injured. This power is the lifelong power of a dragon family. Even if it is forcibly absorbed by the dark scorpion, it will also be hurt.


    This trip was lucky. He was just injured. You should understand that there are many picking people who don''t understand in the world of the heavens. When they forcibly want to absorb the dragon soul Tianyan grass, they let the dragon soul power be crushed into dust.


    "It''s not fake, it''s just the art of picking that you don''t know." Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Ah? Son Shen Yi, do you have any way?" Zhang Xing asked subconsciously.


    Shen Yi just nodded gently and saw a bunch of golden light flashing out of his fingertips. The golden light is gently wrapped on the dragon soul Tianyan grass. The faces of these people in Zhangjia change. Once the grass has breath on them, it will inevitably stimulate its surging power.


    But soon they froze and saw the golden light controlled by Shen Yi slowly extending towards the ground, and the mysterious grass didn''t move.


    "This..."


    These people in Zhangjia suddenly became stupid. Son Shen Yi, does he really know the art of picking?


    It''s difficult to pick the dragon soul Tianyan grass, but it''s also very simple. If you want to pick the dragon soul Tianyan grass, you can''t pick it directly. You should understand that there must be a piece of Longyan crystal at the root of longhuntianyan grass. You only need to take it out at the same time.


    If you don''t understand the doorway, it''s very difficult, but if you understand the doorway, it''s easy.


    Under the spread of Shen Yi''s golden light, I saw that the dragon soul Tianyan grass slowly let him pull it up from the ground.


    "Eh?"


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of these people in Zhangjia. Did Shen Yi really pick them?


    For them, this Tiancai earth treasure, which is completely helpless, was taken out so easily in front of Shen Yi?


    Under their incredible gaze, Shen Yi''s golden light has completely wrapped it. Slowly, the grass is off the ground. He sees that the strange grass grows on a milky stone. Shen Yi has picked the dragon soul Tianyan grass.


    At this time, the dragon soul Tianyan grass floated in front of Shen Yi, and there was a faint flicker of dragon shadow in the condensed breath above.


    Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction. The quality of the dragon soul Tianyan grass is very good, because no one has appeared here, resulting in a really good environment for his growth. The rank of dragon soul Tianyan grass is lower, but it is enough for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi could vaguely feel that there was a majestic force hidden in it at this time.


    He stared wide, carefully felt the power inside, and said excitedly, "young master Shen Yi, can you really pick it? But young master Shen Yi, the power inside is full of the spirit of death. How can you take it even if you pick it?"


    For werewolves, most of these natural materials and earth treasures are taken directly.


    There are too few elixirs in their werewolf family, and few of them can refine high-level elixir. Few people will refine it into elixir.


    "This natural material and earth treasure can''t be taken directly, but needs to be refined into pills. If you take it directly, the power contained in it will naturally damage yourself." Shen Yi said faintly, "however, once refined into a pill, it has magical effect."


    "Son Shen Yi, do you know how to refine pills?" Zhang Xing said in disbelief.


    "There are only ten people in the whole wasteland who can refine it into pills, and I am one of them." Shen Yi said calmly. He just didn''t want to be too shocking. In fact, he is probably the only one who knows how to refine the dragon soul Tianyan grass into a pill in the whole wilderness.


    Zhang Xing and others, even if they get the refining skill that the dragon soul Tianyan grass doesn''t understand, they can only dust the Pearl.


    At this time, Shen Yi has collected the dragon soul Tianyan grass back into the spirit ring.


    "Congratulations to childe Shen Yi for harvesting such natural and local treasures." Zhang Xing hurriedly congratulated.


    He was also worried about whether Shen Yi would be angry with them when he learned that this was not a real natural treasure. They were ordinary small families. Once Shen Yi was angry, it was likely to bring disaster to their family.


    They just hope Shen Yi can read the old love in the past and give them another chance. They didn''t think that this grass is really a treasure of natural materials and earth, but they didn''t recognize it.


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to leave here now. Are you going to stay in this ancient battlefield or go out?" Shen Yi accepted the dragon soul Tianyan grass and asked Zhang Xing with satisfaction.


    This trip to the ancient battlefield is really worth it for Shen Yi.


    He not only refined Jiuyou death elixir, but also collected the Qi of death from the chemical solution. He just got the heart of heaven and earth from Ziying stronghold. Now I got the dragon soul Tianyan grass again. I really benefited a lot. He only came here because of the blood wolf king, but he didn''t expect to harvest so many treasures.


    If these things are not in the ancient battlefield, Shen Yi doesn''t know how long it will take to get them together.


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, these people in Zhangjia looked at each other in a hurry. The line hurriedly said, "we''re ready to leave here." Now not only Zhang Xing, but all Zhangjia people are afraid. Up to now, they have to admit that this ancient battlefield is not a place where their small families can come


    Besides, Zhang Xing has been injured now. If he continues to stay here, he will undoubtedly die.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "since we''re all going out, let''s go together."


    Shen Yi is really in a good mood now. Seeing these people in Zhangjia, he is also ready to go out, so he offered to go with them. Zhang''s life is afraid that Shen Yi will leave them. Seeing Shen Yi take the initiative to mention it, there is naturally no reason to be unwilling.


    They and their party rushed to the outside of the ancient battlefield.


    Not long after they had just left here, they saw a crack in the ground. Soon, two golden skeletons slowly climbed out of the ground. The golden light on the skeleton kept on, and there were mysterious runes flashing on it.


    It was only two skeletons, but it gave people a strange feeling full of vitality. Fortunately, no one else saw this place, otherwise it would be startled. These two skeletons are the two skeletons cultivated by Shen Yi in the cave of his skeleton peak when he killed the separation of Sirius king.


    The two skeletons stared at the place where Shen Yi had just disappeared. Their eyes were also full of fear. They are on Shen Yi. I felt an inexplicable pressure just now.


    "Sha Sha!"


    A strange sound of friction came from the mouths of the two skeletons, and soon they disappeared into the ground again. Shen Yi didn''t know it at all. His every move just now had already been seen by the two skeletons, and the two skeletons also wrote down his appearance.


    Now Shen Yi and Zhang Jia have left the periphery of the ancient battlefield and come to a town on the periphery.


    But when he just stepped into the town, a voice of exclamation sounded: "Shen Yi, it''s you?"

 Chapter 1093

    At this time, Shen Yi was only followed by Qing Yijian.


    As for the dark scorpion, he chose to stay in the ancient battlefield.


    Dark Scorpio venerable, his Terran identity is too special. In the wasteland, if his Terran identity is recognized, it will be a big trouble.


    The camouflage skill of the dark scorpion master is just an ordinary camouflage method, which can only mask the induction of ordinary wolf masters. Once there is a wolf emperor, it is easy to detect his identity. Besides, this time Shen Yi wants to see the blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king is in the wasteland. He is a real top power.


    The identity of the dark scorpion must not be concealed from the blood wolf king. At that time, I''m afraid the blood wolf king doesn''t need mental induction. Only one look can see through the identity of the dark scorpion.


    Dark scorpion, he might as well stay directly in the ancient battlefield and see if he can find useful information to escape from this wasteland.


    As for Qingyi sword, because the realm of Qingyi sword is still low and has practiced many werewolf skills, the Qi in the body can easily be disguised as werewolf. Over the years, the smell of Terran and wolf Terran is almost half. Shen Yi can help him cover up his breath.


    Those people in Zhangjiakou, they parted ways with Shen Yi at the gate of this town.


    They are now in danger and the whole family is in the midst of wind and rain. They urgently need to bring the news of the flame of the dead in the ancient battlefield back to the family in order to consolidate their family status.


    Shen Yi just wanted to come to this town to have a simple rest and get up. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. Shen Yi turned around and saw a man staring at himself with a ferocious face, and his eyes were still cold.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, I didn''t expect us to meet here! I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle in the ancient battlefield and hid in it all the time, but you have the courage to go out of the ancient battlefield. I think you''re looking for your own death."


    At this time, I saw the man who just greeted Shen Yi. He said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, you probably didn''t expect to see us here? I''m afraid you don''t know whose territory Qingyan Town is?"


    "This is our prince''s territory. It''s a trap for you to come here!"


    "If you go somewhere else, we may be helpless, but here, you really have no return this time!"


    At this time, other people next to them sneered and said again and again, with a look of satisfaction in their eyes.


    The man who just spoke is the prince Chen who once offended Shen Yi and asked Qing Yijian to kill Shen Yi! Beside him were his companions.


    In the past, when they saw Shen Yi, they were like mice seeing cats. Now, they all became arrogant.


    At this time, other people in the town, they couldn''t help looking over.


    "Isn''t this prince?"


    "Did this man and woman offend the prince?"


    Many people look at Shen Yi with a touch of pity.


    Offending the Wang family in Qingyan Town is really suicide.


    This Qingyan Town is not the home camp of the Wang family, but their ancestral home is in Qingyan Town, so the Wang family also has great influence here.


    The Wang family is just an ordinary aristocrat in the wasteland, but in a small town, even if it is only part of its strength, it exists in Qingyan Town. And these two men have offended the prince of the king''s family. How can there be a way to live?


    "Is that you?"


    When seeing clearly the man who had just shouted at him, Shen Yi raised his eyelids slightly at this time and said faintly, "it seems that the lessons in the ancient battlefield haven''t made you remember. I didn''t bother to argue with you, but now are you ready to take the initiative to die?"


    "Shen Yi boy!"


    Prince Chen snorted coldly and said angrily, "I think you''re here to take the initiative to die! In the ancient battlefield, I didn''t prepare for it, so I let you get the upper hand. Now you''re in Qingyan Town, how dare you be arrogant?" While the voice fell, the prince Chen took a step forward.


    As Wang Zichen stepped forward, these people around him stepped forward at the same time. The momentum of their bodies gushed out and came fiercely towards Shen Yi. The expressions of these people are ferocious. They feel that Shen Yi has no courage to resist under the oppression of his momentum.


    Because this is Qingyang Town.


    If Shen Yi offends them at this time, he is against the whole Wang family!


    But in the face of their momentum and oppression, Shen Yi''s face didn''t have any fear, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qingyan Town and their Wang family at all. Under the oppression of their momentum, Shen Yi''s eyebrows just rose slightly, and the momentum on his body also gushed out.


    Their momentum collided in midair.


    Shen Yi''s intention to kill alone suppressed the momentum of these people.


    Qing Yijian had retreated to one side at this time, and the figure disappeared in the crowd. Qing Yijian didn''t escape, but she was good at assassination. Hiding in the dark was just a habit.


    "Originally, I didn''t bother to argue with you, but since you can advance an inch, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "today I''ll cut off your legs as an example."


    Shen Yi''s voice fell and the whole audience was silent.


    "What did he say? He just said he wanted the prince''s legs?"


    "In Qingyan Town, this man even said he would cut off the prince''s legs? Isn''t he dying?" At this time, someone said strangely, while those around them, they involuntarily stopped and looked here.


    They haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Someone dares to offend the Wang family in Qingyan Town.


    Not to mention, this prince Chen has a high position in the royal family. Even if he is not qualified to compete for the position of minority patriarch, no peer is willing to offend him. Besides, his grandfather is the real pillar of the Wang family. Even if the owner of the Wang family sees his grandfather, he must be polite.


    It can be said that Prince Chen''s decision is likely to determine the identity of the young leader of the Wang family.


    But in front of this man, did anyone dare to tell Wang Zichen to break his legs?


    "This man is really dead!" The onlookers shook their heads and looked at the position of Prince Chen.


    They thought that Prince Chen would definitely meet with anger and kill the provocative life. But when they looked at the past, they saw that Prince Chen''s face turned white. Under the momentum of Shen Yi, his heart involuntarily gave birth to some fear.


    The people in the field were stunned.


    Is Wang Zichen afraid?


    A group of them were frightened by the man in front of them?


    They don''t know these people. It''s no wonder that Prince Chen, but because Shen Yi was so impressed by his fear in the ancient battlefield. Now, even in his own territory, when he saw Shen Yi, especially when Shen Yi was full of killing intention, his heart still involuntarily raised a trace of fear.


    "Are you ready?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    Shen Yi''s voice was full of a sense of killing, which made Prince Chen step backward involuntarily.


    The people around him had already retreated to both sides when Shen Yi''s momentum rose. Just now they were reckless and thought that Shen Yi would be afraid of the Wang family, so they acted rashly. Now when they see that Shen Yi is not half afraid, they are afraid.


    "Shen Yi, you are too arrogant! Do you really think this is still an ancient battlefield? I tell you, this is the territory of our Wang family. Come here!" Wang Zichen said angrily.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When Wang Zichen''s voice fell, two muffled thunder sounded, and two guards came with thunder.


    The state of these two guards has already reached the state of wolf handsome, and they are dressed in heavy armor. The cold in their eyes flickers, and the whole person looks majestic.


    "Young master Wang, here we are!"


    "Prince, do you have any instructions?"


    The two men, one left and one right, knelt in front of Prince Chen and said respectfully.


    The two of them are in charge of the escort of this area. In fact, just now they noticed the situation in the field. They just didn''t dare to take the initiative without being ordered. Now that they have the opportunity to make meritorious service, where do they still hesitate?


    The two of them quietly stared at Shen Yi when the voice fell, and their eyes looked at Shen Yi with a touch of playfulness.


    In the eyes of both of them, the boy gave them a chance to prosper. If they can take this opportunity to attach themselves to Prince Chen, they will really change and probably get rid of the identity of the escort.


    In their eyes, Shen yizao is no longer a person, but a credit!


    "Ha ha, you two have come well!"


    Seeing the escort coming, Prince Chen''s timid heart suddenly became excited again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two catch him for me. I want to see what he can do to cut off my legs."


    When Wang Zichen said this, he looked at Shen Yi. He wanted to see fear in Shen Yi''s eyes, but Shen Yi just stared at him calmly, and there was no panic in his expression. Prince Chen''s expression suddenly became more ferocious.


    At this time, is Shen Yi not afraid?


    He is so confident that it makes people angry!

 Chapter 1094

    "As long as you two catch him for me, I will be rewarded a lot at that time!" Wang Zichen said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The two men looked ecstatic, raised their heads fiercely, and stepped towards Shen Yi from left to right.


    The two of them set foot on the star. The momentum of this step condensed in one place and pressed directly against Shen Yi. Under the oppression of their momentum, the aura swept in and gradually formed a tornado, while Shen Yi was in the center of the storm.


    "Son Shen Yi, you should be careful. These two people are very strong." Qing Yijian reminded nervously at this time.


    Qing Yijian is now hidden in the crowd, but he can still feel the terrible breath surging and turning.


    "No harm."


    Shen Yi just said faintly.


    "Boy, you''re dying. It''s not strange that you''re arrested. Are you still ready to resist? Then don''t blame us for being rude. Kill!"


    "Boy, I think you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    The two men said coldly, and the momentum of the wolf handsome realm on them showed without reservation. Most of the guards are wolf handsome, and the two of them are the best. They are usually responsible for the guard, but they will also perform the task when they have a task.


    The two of them can''t only protect people, but really kill people!


    The murderous intention in their momentum was cold, and when they pressed against Shen Yi, the onlookers around them involuntarily withdrew two steps.


    "This, this is black and white blood evil spirit two guards!"


    "The two of them are extremely cruel. Someone once offended them, but they were killed by practice!"


    "This boy, he can''t offend anyone. He offended Prince Chen, and also attracted black and white blood demons. I''m afraid he''s really doomed this time." These people in the field shook their heads one after another and looked at Shen Yi with pity in their eyes.


    These people are from Qingyan Town. No one has experienced the battle of Fulong canyon. Naturally, no one can recognize Shen Yi''s identity.


    However, they can sense Shen Yi''s specific strength and realm from Shen Yi''s momentum. In their opinion, the young man in front of him has good strength.


    In particular, the momentum of the body is very good, but it is far worse than the two wolf handsome and strong men and the notorious black-and-white bloody devil. Besides, there are not only black-and-white and bloody guards in Qingyan Town, but hundreds of such guards.


    In front of this man, even if he can defeat black and white blood, can he defeat hundreds or thousands of people?


    "Catch him for me, but don''t kill him. I want to play slowly!" Wang Zichen said ferociously.


    "Yes!"


    The two guards of black-and-white blood ghost took a deep breath, narrowed their eyes slightly, and came to Shen Yi.


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down?" They want to suppress one of them and imprison the other two on the spot.


    However, just as their momentum was about to be suppressed, Shen Yi said with a cold smile: "you two want to suppress me? I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi hummed coldly, while the long gun swept away.


    Under his long gun, countless gun shadows flickered out, and these gun shadows flickered in front of the black-and-white blood devil. At the same time, Shen Yi trained three array flags at the same time. This flag was made by Shen Yi in the ancient battlefield, but it was not used!


    "Town!"


    Shen Yi said coldly.


    The three flags fell in three positions, and the momentum on them suppressed them all at once. While the flag town held them down, Shen Yi''s Taili gun didn''t stop for half a minute, but continued to wave.


    "One shot kills life and death!"


    A golden light flashed over Shen Yi''s long gun.


    "Poof!"


    One of the two men flew out with blood on his mouth and fell heavily to the ground. The man fell to the ground, and his eyes were still full of shock. Just now, when Shen Yishi exhibited "shadow tracing", he was already stupid.


    He can be said to have experienced countless battles, but he has never seen anyone summon terrible tricks such as gun shadow.


    Shen Yi was completely shocked when he finished arranging the array and showed "one shot kills life and death". He hasn''t recovered his mind yet.


    "This..."


    The people watching in the field were equally stupid for a moment.


    When the black-and-white blood evil guards appeared, they felt that the inexplicable young man must have reached a dead end. But they didn''t expect that the other party just shot easily and defeated one of the wolf handsome guards in the black and white blood devil.


    How did he do it?


    He is clearly just a wolf general. How did he defeat the handsome and strong wolf?


    "What''s the trick he just played that can summon the shadow of the gun?"


    "Is that the flag he practiced just now?"


    "Can he arrange the array?"


    The onlookers murmured with shocked faces.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Now not only the onlookers, they are stupid. Even Prince Chen was stunned at this time. He said with an incredible look on his face. He thought that Shen Yi''s strength was very strong. The two guards might not be able to stop him, but he lost the guard too quickly, didn''t he?


    In Prince Chen''s frightened eyes, Shen Yi slowly stepped forward again.


    "Stop, stop him!" Wang Zichen said in horror.


    "Boy, stop!"


    At this time, another guard of the black-and-white blood evil spirit, his face was iron blue, and stepped forward to stop Shen Yi. However, the array arranged by Shen Yi with the three array flags is still there. When the guard just rushed to Shen Yi, he had the array suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    The guard only felt that a big mountain was pressing on him, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yi was too far away from the gun. At this time, he fell heavily on his chest. Seeing the guard, he also sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out upside down and followed in the footsteps of his partner.


    "Well, it seems that this is really an array. Can this young man arrange an array?"


    "Is this the power of the array?"


    "A young man who can arrange arrays must have a good history. This time, the Wang family is likely to encounter hard stubble."


    The people around them, they said in a daze, had no pity in looking at Shen Yi, but were full of shock.


    If he is among the Terrans in the outer Jidao mainland, Shen Yi may not be able to have such an effect even if he uses the array method, because the people in the Jidao mainland are in contact with the array from childhood to defecation. When facing the array, they may not be able to break the array at any time, but they must not be afraid.


    The people in the werewolf clan have hardly seen the array, so when they see the array, they can only carry it hard.


    Under the incredible gaze of these people, Shen Yi stepped out and slowly continued to come towards Prince Chen. The two guards just now are all lying on the ground.


    "You, Shen Yi boy, how did you do it? You, you dare to hurt the guard of my Wang family, but you want to declare war on my Wang family? Come on, come on!" Wang Zichen said in a panic. Shen Yi has the courage to hurt his king''s guard, so he must have the courage to hurt himself.


    A guard, but the facade of the family.


    Shen Yi slapped the royal family in the face. Both sides have been immortal for a long time.


    At this time, if Shen Yi kills himself again, Prince Chen is really dumb to eat Coptis.


    Shen Yi looked as usual. He continued to step forward step by step, while Prince Chen, his legs trembled and retreated. The people around Wang Zichen looked at each other, and none of them came forward.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, they felt the cold killing intention.


    They have a feeling that if they come forward at this time, they are likely to be in danger of falling. Now it''s a good opportunity to please Prince Chen, but if you please him with your own life, it''s obviously not worth it. It''s not easy for them to keep themselves from running away now.


    "This man doesn''t really want to kill Prince Chen?"


    "He, does he really have the courage?"


    These people around them were still talking, but no one came forward. In this Qingyang Town, there are several people. They come here slowly, talking about something, and bursts of exclamation sound.


    These people have white hair and beard, and they look like immortals, and there are bursts of Dan fragrance on their bodies.


    These people, one by one, are obviously masters of Dandao.


    In the wasteland, the status of master Dandao is very noble. Even those noble patriarchs are polite when they see Master Dandao.


    Among these people, the leader is Prince Chen''s grandfather, Wang Jiangyuan. However, Wang Jiangyuan, the grand host, was polite to these people, and when they came here, a burst of noise sounded.


    "What''s going on over there?" Wang Jiangyuan frowned slightly.


    As the voice fell, he looked at it at the same time, and his eyes were fixed on one of them.


    When he saw the man clearly, his eyes suddenly stared huge, and the eyes were full of incredible color.


    At this time, the Dandao masters he led also looked over. They were just looking at it at random, but when they saw who was making trouble there, their eyes were also huge, with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    "That, that is..."


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    "I, we were just talking about childe Shen Yi, but we didn''t expect to meet childe Shen Yi here!"


    They didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi in this place!

 Chapter 1095

    "Stop him quickly!"


    At this time, Prince Chen''s eyes were full of fear, his legs trembled unconsciously, and the whole person froze in place. Seeing Shen Yizheng approaching towards himself step by step, he cried out in horror: "as long as any of you can stop him, our Wang family and my prince Chen will be greatly appreciated!"


    "Ah?"


    These people in the field looked at each other and were slightly moved.


    Under such circumstances, if Prince Chen can say this in front of so many people, he must be able to fulfill his promise. Both Prince Chen and the royal family want face. If they cheat under the eyes of the public, the credibility of their whole royal family will be lost.


    This is a good chance!


    No matter whether Prince Chen is sincere or speaks in a hurry, this is a good opportunity!


    If you can climb the Wang family in Qingyan Town, it will definitely soar to the sky. Many people subconsciously stopped at Shen Yi''s position.


    "Brothers, wealth and honor are in danger. As long as we can stop this boy, we can make friends with Prince Chen! This is an opportunity to prosper. Are you interested in going together?"


    "Of course, such opportunities are rare."


    "What are we waiting for? He can defeat us alone. Can he defeat all of us with one man''s strength?"


    "Yes, no matter how strong his strength is, he is just a person!"


    Many people in the crowd encouraged the people around them, and these people had this idea, so under the surrounding encouragement, most of the people in the field rushed towards Shen Yi in a swarm. Their strength is generally not very strong, but there are many people who can''t hold them.


    The surge of people gradually formed a wave of people, and the combination of these mobs formed an overwhelming pressure.


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a moment, he fell into the crowd.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yi, weren''t you crazy just now?"


    "We are here now, Shen Yi boy. You have the ability to kill us!"


    When seeing these people who were watching around, they all rushed towards Shen Yi, Wang Zichen and the people around him, their flustered expressions immediately became ecstatic. Before Wang Zichen spoke, the people next to him stood up one by one and kept shouting.


    "Shen Yi, now I see how crazy you are. What if you can defeat my two guards? You defeated two guards and more guards will come soon. Can you defeat ten or a hundred? In Qingyan Town, as long as I say a word, I can decide your life and death!"


    At this time, Prince Chen said with a ferocious laugh. When his voice fell, the guards had received the news and were coming here.


    He doesn''t believe that these people around him can stop Shen Yi all the time, but as long as they can stop Shen Yi for a while and a half, when the guards of his king''s family come, Shen Yi will die.


    At this time, the crowd of these people around them is about to completely drown Shen Yi.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, there was a real fire now. He didn''t have much resentment with these people, so he didn''t kill when these people rushed over, but now these people, they just raise their butcher knives to themselves for their own interests


    Shen Yi is really a little angry.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Yi''s killing intention surged in his eyes. At this time, suddenly, a voice of rage sounded. While the man''s voice fell, the breath of the strong man belonging to the wolf burst out and suddenly suppressed these people in the field. Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his killing intention converged, and looked at each other.


    These people who had just rushed to Shen Yi''s side, their bodies were also stiff at this time, and subconsciously looked at the place where the momentum came. When they saw the visitor clearly, their originally stiff expressions suddenly became stunned.


    "This, isn''t this prince Chen''s grandfather, the king''s miracle doctor?"


    The person who just scolded was Wang Jiangyuan, the first miracle doctor of the Wang family.


    In Qingyan Town, you can''t know the master of the Wang family, but you can''t know the king doctor, because Wang Jiangyuan''s position is far above the master of the Wang family. Half of the Wang family''s current status is attributed to Wang Jiangyuan. It can be said that Wang Jiangyuan definitely exists in Qingyan Town.


    However, Wang Jiangyuan usually doesn''t travel around all parties, or in his own courtyard. He rarely appears on the street. He didn''t expect to see Doctor Wang today.


    "Ha ha, here comes Doctor Wang. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting! I didn''t expect that today''s event led Doctor Wang to come here."


    "This time, this foreign boy must be miserable!"


    "When the king''s miracle doctor comes, the boy must not have half the power to resist, but doesn''t it mean that we also have no credit."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. With the benevolent character of Doctor Wang, we can only contribute more, not less!"


    These people''s expressions were only stunned for a moment, and soon one by one came back to their senses, and one by one showed a touch of joy, whispered, while the expression of Prince Chen not far away changed into ecstasy and hurried forward.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Jiangyuan angrily looked at Prince Chen.


    Wang Zichen pretended to be wronged and said, "Grandpa, you have to decide for me this time! This madman is really arrogant. When I was on the ancient battlefield, I just fought against injustice, accidentally angered him, and he wanted my life. Fortunately, I escaped quickly at that time, otherwise, you won''t see your grandson now."


    take up the cudgels for the injured party?


    For his grandson''s character, he naturally knows that it is false to fight injustice, and I''m afraid it is true to bully others.


    "When he came to Qingyan Town, he didn''t give up and wanted to kill me in Qingyan Town. I was helpless to call for the guard. Unexpectedly, he defeated all our guards. He is contemptuous of your old man and our whole Wang family. Grandpa, you must decide for me!" Wang Zichen continued.


    Wang Jiangyuan already had a general idea in his mind. It must be in the ancient battlefield that his grandson bullied others and offended childe Shen Yi. When he arrived at Qingyan Town, he wanted to wait for an opportunity to revenge, but he didn''t expect that the two guards defeated Shen Yi.


    "Really?"


    Wang Jiangyuan said, holding down his anger and taking a deep breath.


    If you meet an ordinary person at ordinary times, it''s enough to dissuade the other party with Wang Jiangyuan''s character. Wang Jiangyuan is not a domineering person, but Prince Chen is his grandson after all. In his position, as long as he speaks, few people will refuse


    But now he is facing Shen Yi. His face is worthless in front of Shen Yi.


    "Yes, Grandpa, don''t you believe what your grandchildren say?" Prince Chen, he didn''t feel Wang Jiangyuan''s strong anger, and hurried to say.


    "I''m Shen Yi. We can guarantee that what Mr. Wang said is true. This boy named Shen Yi is good with his talent. He ran rampant in the ancient battlefield. Many people dared to be angry but dare not speak. Mr. Wang took a great risk at that time."


    "Doctor Wang, please help catch this madman."


    These people around Wang Zichen said quickly one by one. Wang Zichen''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He believed that with the help of his grandfather, Shen Yi, no matter how strong his strength was, might be a dead end. He could almost see Shen Yi kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a strong killing intention on Wang Jiangyuan''s body spread from his body and directly gathered on his right hand.


    These onlookers in the field could not help but show a look of horror. Is this the strength of the wolf? The killing intention can converge on one point. The strength of the wolf respected the strong is indeed extraordinary. There is such a killing intention surging in every move.


    In front of Shen Yi, his talent is terrible, but it''s estimated that it''s not worth mentioning in front of the strong wolf?


    Shen Yi''s face became colder and colder. Facing the powerful wolf in front of him, he didn''t dare to be careless. I''m afraid he could barely escape unless he showed the way of array and many secrets. If I can''t, I can only use the magic weapon given by the blood wolf king.


    That''s the life treasure given by the blood wolf king. It can''t be blocked by the powerful wolf in front of us.


    A cruel color flashed in Prince Chen''s eyes. He had almost seen Shen Yi fall under his grandfather''s move, and Shen Yi was full of vigilance and ready to work hard at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Zichen sneered repeatedly. He forced his inner ecstasy and muttered to himself, "Shen Yi boy, this is the end of your offending me!" When he was waiting for Shen Yi to fall, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then a palm shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Prince Chen blinked his eyes subconsciously. He obviously didn''t realize where the palm came from.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a force and slapped heavily on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Zichen''s body couldn''t help but keep bleeding. The whole person involuntarily flew out and fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were full of incredible colors, and the onlookers around him were stunned for a moment.


    They obviously didn''t realize what was wrong.


    At this time, Wang Jiangyuan, shouldn''t he catch the provocative young man?


    But why didn''t he aim at the young man, but at his own grandson?


    Is it


    The origin of this young man is very good. Even the Wang family can''t afford to offend him?


    At this time, these people who were besieging Shen Yi took two steps back involuntarily.


    If the king''s family can''t afford to offend this person in front of them, wouldn''t they be looking for their own death if they come forward to stop each other now? Thinking of this, they perspired one by one. In order to cling to the Wang family, they offended a stronger existence.


    Will you take yourself as a scapegoat and let the Wang family contribute to it?


    Just when the thought in their hearts just rose, they saw Wang Jiangyuan take two steps quickly, come to Shen Yi, worship Shen Yi to the end and say, "I''ve seen master Shen Yi under Wang Jiangyuan!"

 Chapter 1096

    "I''ve seen master Shen Yi!"


    These people around Wang Jiangyuan, at the same time, bowed respectfully to Shen Yi.


    The people around them, who were already frightened, were suddenly full of shock, even so shocked that they forgot their fear. Wang Jiangyuan, what is he doing? He is a noble elder of the Wang family and a high-ranking doctor. Now he even gave such a big gift to the young man?


    "Who are you?" Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Master Shen Yi, you don''t recognize us. We can recognize you. We met master Shen Yi at the general''s palace at that time. We didn''t expect to see you here." Wang Jiangyuan said hurriedly. The man around him was a good friend who went to the general''s house at that time.


    "He, is he the master Shen?"


    Originally, Prince Chen let his own grandfather Wang Jiangyuan slap and fly to the ground with a puzzled look on his face. When he saw his grandfather''s respect for Shen Yi, there was a flash of lightning in his brain.


    He remembered that his grandfather once said that there was a master Shen in the wilderness.


    Master Shen''s Alchemy and medical skills have reached the point of becoming a saint. He became famous in the first World War in the Lin general''s house. But he never thought that Shen Yi in front of him had anything to do with the famous master Shen. Now he saw his grandfather''s attitude, and suddenly his cold sweat flowed.


    If Shen Yi is really master Shen, it will be troublesome.


    Master Shen, that''s beyond all the doctors in the werewolf family in the wasteland and the existence of master Dan!


    In Shen Yi''s current position, if he deals with himself, he doesn''t have to do it himself. As long as it''s a word, there are countless people to serve him. His own royal family is a good aristocrat within a thousand miles, but it can''t stand the thousands of strong people to retaliate.


    What kind of strong enemy did he provoke for the Wang family?


    If Shen Yi really wants to revenge himself and doesn''t hesitate to involve the Wang family, I''m afraid his own grandfather will choose to destroy his relatives in righteousness. Thinking of this, Prince Chen could not help shivering. Just now I offended Shen Yi to death.


    But I didn''t expect that it was myself who was going to die now.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, in the crowd of onlookers, someone suddenly pointed to an old man next to Wang Jiangyuan and said, "look, isn''t that Bai Shaoyun and master Bai? Master Bai''s Dandao attainments are second to none in our radius, and the Bai family is far more powerful than the Wang family. But he, he is actually bowing to this young man?"


    "What is the identity of this man in front of you? Master Bai bowed to him?"


    "It''s not just master Bai. I know the man next to master Bai. I once had the chance to meet each other. He is master Liu Shenyi and master Liu Boyu!"


    "What? Liu Shenyi has come to Qingyan Town?"


    "Doctor Liu was summoned by Lord Sirius. When he saw Lord Sirius, he didn''t kneel down. Now he worshipped a young man? What''s the matter with him?"


    "That''s old Ye Jiangcheng!"


    "Old ye, he is also worshiping this young man? The Ye family is also a first-class aristocrat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the elders next to Wang Jiangyuan were recognized one by one, and when they recognized a person, they couldn''t help but hear a burst of cold air.


    These people, just take out one person, it is the existence of high power in the whole wasteland. After all, Dan master and doctor have always had a high status, and they also have high attainments in their respective fields and belong to the figures of Taishan and Beidou.


    If the strength of these people is twisted in one place, not to mention one person, almost no nobles are willing to offend them.


    Even the Sirius king didn''t want to offend these Dan masters and doctors easily, but now they all worship the young man named Shen Yi.


    Who is this Shen Yi?


    So many powerful people are worshipping Shen Yi. I''m afraid it''s definitely not just a matter of identity, because there is no family disciple in the wasteland, which is worthy of worshipping by these people in the field.


    Shen Yi glanced at these people quietly, but he saw two familiar ones.


    Of course, this is not because the other party''s Alchemy and medical skills have been taken seriously by him. There is no one in the wasteland who makes Shen Yi pay attention to these two ways. It was only when he saw each other that he remembered that when he treated others, they were just standing there not far from him.


    "Prince Chen, if you don''t come quickly, kneel down for me!"


    At this time, I saw Wang Jiangyuan. He suddenly looked at Prince Chen coldly.


    The color of fear on Wang Zichen''s face, where did he hesitate now? He stumbled over and immediately knelt down. He knelt on the ground in fear and said with trembling: "I''ve seen master Shen under the prince Chen. I''ve offended the master only when I have no eyes. I hope the master can spare my life for the innocence of those I don''t know!"


    These people around Wang Zichen are stupid.


    Just now Wang Jiangyuan knelt down, and the people around Wang Jiangyuan have knelt down. Now even Prince Chen knelt down. They all knelt on the ground involuntarily. They didn''t guess Shen Yi''s specific identity, but they believed that the other party was definitely someone they couldn''t provoke.


    What terrible existence are you provoking?


    One can make so many Dan masters and doctors worship. I''m afraid Sirius king and other kings can''t do it?


    Shen Yi may not kill Prince Chen in the face of Wang Jiangyuan, but whether to kill them or not is only between Shen Yi''s thoughts.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, stared at Wang Jiangyuan and asked, "what does your excellency mean?"


    "Master Shen, this is the fault of zizichen. However, zizichen is my only grandson, but I don''t mean to cover him up. If you offend master Shen, you will offend the whole Dan medical world. Master Shen, whether you kill or cut, I have no complaints."


    Wang Jiangyuan took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "now I''ll give him to master Shen."


    The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. He took a meaningful look at Wang Jiangyuan. Wang Jiangyuan punished Prince Chen when he came up just now, and now he still looks like Ren Sha Ren, which puts himself in a very low position.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it''s not easy to continue to pursue responsibility.


    In this way, we can not only save Wang Zichen''s life, but also offend Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi, he has already penetrated into each other''s thoughts. However, for this prince Chen, he doesn''t have many killing opportunities. The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly and stared at Prince Chen. Under Shen Yi''s eyes, Prince Chen''s body trembled unconsciously.


    Shen Yi''s eyes were very calm and there was no intention of killing. However, under the gaze of the other party, Prince Chen had a feeling of death.


    "Shen, master Shen, please, please spare me this time. I am willing to do anything for you." Wang Zichen said tremblingly.


    "You don''t have to work for me." Shen Yi said faintly, "today, I can forgive your life for your grandfather''s face, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zichen''s heart is now full of fear.


    He can''t imagine how Shen Yi will punish himself, but as long as he can survive.


    At this time, Shen Yi stepped forward and took out twelve gold needles. Shen Yi flicked his finger. The golden needle suddenly fell into Prince Chen''s body. When seeing Shen Yi''s action, Wang Jiangyuan and other doctors, Dan Shifu, their eyes couldn''t help but flash a shock.


    An expert is worthy of being an expert. Shen Yigang is just a simple probe, but the attainments of acupuncture contained in it are too high.


    This acupuncture is different from other medical skills. It not only tests people''s talent, but also his attainments in medical ethics.


    In terms of acupuncture, not many people in the whole barren area are good at it, but it''s incredible for them to see Shen Yi''s acupuncture. The man saw that Shen Yi was young and wanted to stop Shen Yi from helping with the treatment, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi just got a needle.


    With this stitch, the girl''s pain suddenly became easier. Many things she didn''t understand are now solved.


    The faint voice of Shen Yi sounded again at this time as if it were like a reminder: "I used the twelve gold needles to lock your divine consciousness and put you in this suffering. You will suffer the pain of killing your body with gold needles once a month for three years as an example."


    "Why don''t you hurry up and thank Mr. Shen." Wang Jiangyuan kicked Wang Zichen hard and said hurriedly.


    "Thank you, childe Shen." Prince Chen said with lingering fear.


    Shen Yi just nodded faintly and didn''t speak again.


    Wang Jiangyuan and others, their faces full of respect, and Wang Jiangyuan said, "master Shen, I have planted some dirty wine in my residence as an apology. The responsibility for today''s matter is ours. Please move to my residence."


    "Then you don''t have to." Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said.


    He doesn''t want to drink now. It''s been a long time now. Yu Shen Yi said he''d better rob the heart demon of the blood wolf king as soon as possible. This heart evil robbery is in danger of collapse at any time. Shen Yi doesn''t want to delay his time here.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s refusal, Wang Jiangyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, while the others next to him were also full of hesitation.


    These people borrowed the technique of sound transmission and had a simple discussion.


    Wang Jiangyuan took a deep breath and said, "master Shen, we really have something to ask you this time. Several of us once got a broken pill during our adventure. Originally, we were going to repair the pill completely this time, but we didn''t expect to meet Master Shen. Could you help us palm the eye and see what pill it is?"


    At the same time, the white old man next to him slowly took out a spirit box from the ring, which was surrounded by aura. The white old man slowly opened the spirit box and saw half a pill in it.


    "Eh"


    When seeing this pill, Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect to meet this pill in the wilderness. Even if it was broken, it also filled him with accidents.

 Chapter 1097

    The aura on the pill soon dispersed, as if everything had been an illusion just now. Only half of the pill with cracks was in the box. Wang Jiangyuan and his colleagues have been familiar with such a scene for a long time. The pill has a fragrance in the spirit box, and once it comes out of the spirit box, everything disappears.


    If there had not been too much noise when they got the pill at that time, Wang Jiangyuan and they all doubted whether the pill was true or false.


    "This pill is a little interesting." Shen Yi''s mind swept over the half pill, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Master Shen Yi, do you recognize this pill?" Wang Jiangyuan looked very happy. It has been a long time since they got this pill. During this period, they have tried countless methods, and they have invited many Dan masters to have seen it, but no Dan master can tell the origin of this half pill.


    They also wanted to study the pill, but no matter what method, there was no result. Once they even let people swallow the pill, but they didn''t expect that the pill was still intact. Up to now, not to mention repairing the pill, they haven''t studied and understood the characteristics and efficacy of the pill.


    They were just trying to see their mentality today to see if Shen Yi, the divine elixir, had a way to deal with the pill, so they took it out.


    If Shen Yi can''t help it, they can only give up temporarily. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi actually recognized it.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "This..."


    Wang Jiangyuan and others suddenly became excited.


    Wang Jiangyuan''s breathing became a little faster, and he said with a faint tremor: "master Shen Yi, what is this pill? Seriously, we have studied it for a long time, but we really don''t have any clue up to now."


    It''s no wonder they are so excited. For a Dan master and a doctor, if they have the opportunity to know a pill they''ve never seen, it''s really better than everything.


    "This pill is called Hunyuan soul attaching pill." Shen Yi said faintly, "this pill can reshape people''s divine soul, and if taken by the person with complete divine soul, it can make its divine soul have mysterious effect. But it''s very difficult to refine this pill, and I''m afraid we can''t find any refined medicinal materials in the wasteland."


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, a burst of cold air was heard.


    They didn''t expect that the origin of this pill was so mysterious. To understand, this pill that can reshape the soul, not to mention the whole wasteland, I''m afraid it hasn''t appeared in the records of the whole world. Reshaping rather than repairing, it has the effect of going against the sky!


    "Well, master Shen Yi, if there are no refined medicinal materials in the wasteland, doesn''t it mean that this pill is just a waste pill?" At this time, old Bai, who took out the pill, asked with an ugly look.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that all we got was a waste pill."


    "This waste pill doesn''t hurt. If we can understand something from this pill, it''s enough."


    "Yes, master Shen Yi, can you understand the technique of resolving this pill? If you can decompose this pill, all the things decomposed will belong to you. We just want to be able to observe the process."


    "Yes, the origin of this pill is so mysterious, so the medicinal materials in it must be the same?"


    The purpose of studying this pill was not to take it, but to see if they could understand the alchemy. Therefore, when Shen Yi said this sentence just now, they were only a little disappointed, but there was no much emotional fluctuation. Instead, they took the initiative to mention the alchemy.


    This antidote technique is a method that can perfectly decompose a pill. In fact, it is much more difficult than refining. But for them, if the pill is really decomposable, they can gradually understand the method of refining the pill from the technique of Shen Yijie pill.


    Of course, if there is any understanding, it is even more unexpected joy. It is equally valuable for them to understand something without experience. They stared at Shen Yi one by one, full of excitement, for fear that Shen Yi would refuse directly.


    You should understand that this technique of resolving Dan is also an opportunity for a Dan master to hone himself.


    There are not many precious pills in the world to decompose. Those really precious pills are priceless treasures. How many are willing to decompose? Moreover, the material decomposed by the antidote technique is also precious and extraordinary, especially the antidote that is not itself in the wasteland.


    Under normal circumstances, they believe Shen Yi will not refuse, but there are exceptions to everything. After all, it''s not Shen Yi asking them now, but they''re asking Shen Yi.


    Under the gaze of these people in the audience, Shen Yi glanced at others. He said slowly: "I can''t decompose this pill, but why should it decompose?"


    "Master Shen Yi, didn''t you just say that you can''t find the refining material for this pill?" Wang Jiangyuan asked subconsciously.


    "I just said that this pill can''t find refining materials, but I didn''t say that it can''t be repaired. Most of the materials of this pill are now, but they lack some supplement of medicine. As long as it can be supplemented with medicine, this pill can be repaired naturally." Shen Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Jiangyuan and his disciples were fooled. Did Shen Yi mean that this pill can be repaired?


    Originally, they had no hope for the restoration of this pill. They were satisfied to see the decomposition of this pill. They didn''t expect Shen Yi to be able to repair this pill. Doesn''t this mean that they are going to see the birth of a pill that has never appeared in the wasteland?


    "Master Shen Yi, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking? I said this pill can be repaired, so it can be repaired naturally. But after the pill is repaired, I need to charge half of it, and the repair materials need to be provided by you. If you agree, I can help you repair this pill." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "No problem. This is what we should do. Master Shen Yi, you just need to tell us what materials to prepare." Wang Jiangyuan said hurriedly.


    "If you want to repair this pill, you need hanyunshui, fengtianmu, jinwencao, blue pomelo and purple fruit... There are 13 ingredients in total, and you can''t find those whose medicinal power is less than 100 years old." Shen Yi said that all the materials in his mouth are precious and extraordinary.


    I''m afraid there are few blue pomelo and purple fruits in the whole wasteland over a hundred years.


    When Shen Yi finished, Wang Jiangyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of flesh pain. They have blue pomelo and purple fruit, but they only have one fruit, which has been stored for decades. They didn''t expect to use it here today.


    If these materials in Shen Yi''s mouth are added together, they can almost refine a ground level pill.


    But now Shen Yi just took it to repair this pill, and under the condition that most of the power of this pill is available, isn''t it the divine pill that Shen Yi repaired? I''m afraid only Shendan needs so many things to repair.


    Wang Jiangyuan and his colleagues did not doubt that Shen Yi would have a lot of money in his pocket, because in Shen Yi''s position, they had already gone through the need to defraud materials.


    As long as Shen Yi is willing, once he opens his mouth, no matter how precious the materials are, someone will take the initiative to send them. Many people are not afraid to pay for materials. They are afraid that no matter how many Tiancai and Dibao, they will not be able to invite Shen Yi. Shen Yi and other divine elixirs are the only one in the wasteland.


    "Master Shen Yi, we promise we can put this material together." Wang Jiangyuan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    The better the materials needed to repair this pill, the better the effect of this pill.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "However, master Shen Yi, we don''t have some of these materials for the time being. We need some time to come up with them. Would you like to sit in our residence for a while?" Wang Jiangyuan hesitated and quickly asked the people around him to search for these materials, while he looked at Shen Yi with a smile on his face.


    This time, Shen Yi didn''t refuse again.


    If you want to repair this Hunyuan soul attaching pill, you need a quiet place. Now so many people are watching, it''s a little inappropriate.


    Under the personal leadership of Wang Jiangyuan, they rushed straight to the ancient house of the Wang family. On the way, the doctors and Dan teachers around Wang Jiangyuan also asked their own hands to help find these materials.


    To them, these materials are precious, but compared with the pill itself, they are not worth mentioning.


    If these materials were provided by the Wang family, if Wang Jiangyuan offered to occupy more at that time, I''m afraid they would not be able to refuse. Naturally, they would not give Wang Jiangyuan such an opportunity. Seeing these people, Wang Jiangyuan also sent people to look for materials. Wang Jiangyuan understood his careful thinking and let them see through. His face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    However, this embarrassment was swept away.


    Wang Jiangyuan didn''t really think about taking advantage of borrowing these materials.


    At this time, the whole Wang family had already received the news.


    When Shen Yi and his party arrived, all the main members of the Wang family stood at the door to meet them, and the banquet had been arranged. Many people in Qingyan Town gathered here and talked about it one after another.


    "Why are these people in the Wang family waiting at the door? Are they waiting for someone?"


    "With the current status of the Wang family, who is worth waiting like this?"


    "Then I don''t know."


    "Look, they''re coming!"


    At this time, a sound of exclamation sounded. Wang Jiangyuan of the Wang family was treating a young man respectfully, and the young man was completely indifferent.

 Chapter 1098

    "Who is that young man?"


    "Wang Jiangyuan is respectful to him. Who deserves Wang Jiangyuan to do so? Isn''t he the son of a mysterious aristocrat?"


    "Is it the young man who won''t wait for the Wang family?"


    These people said in shock one by one.


    In Qingyan Town, Wang Jiangyuan''s words can determine a person''s life and death. Now he treats a person so respectfully, which shows how extraordinary his identity is.


    "I''ve seen master Shen Yi!"


    When they saw Shen Yi from a distance, these people said with respect on their faces.


    "These people of the Wang family are really waiting for him!"


    These people in the field stared at Shen Yi carefully and printed Shen Yi''s appearance in their mind.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. With these people of the Wang family entering the old house of the Wang family, the door of the old house closed slowly.


    At this time, the banquet of the Wang family had already been prepared.


    On this banquet, Shen Yi and his party have just settled down in priority.


    I saw that Wang Jiangyuan took a deep breath, looked at Shen Yi with strong excitement in his heart, and then raised his glass and said, "ha ha, master Shen Yi, it''s my honor to invite master Shen Yi today. It''s also the honor of the Wang family. I''d like to propose a toast to master Shen Yi."


    "You''re welcome."


    Shen Yi took a faint sip.


    But the other people in the field saw that Shen Yi didn''t get up in the face of Wang Jiangyuan''s toast, and even didn''t have any meaning of respect. They not only didn''t look dissatisfied, but also felt normal.


    Shen Yi''s fame in Dandao and medicine has not spread all over the wasteland, but as long as he is an insider, no one dares to underestimate the existence of the other party.


    Shen Yi cured general Lin, and he was also a divine elixir who refined divine elixir. Shen Yi was also a saint doctor who solved countless incurable diseases. This dual identity has already given him a position comparable to anyone in the wasteland. Even in the face of Kings such as the blood wolf king, he sits on his own.


    These people of the Wang family in the field quietly looked at Shen Yi one by one.


    They had seen Wang Jiangyuan mention Shen Yi''s deeds, and they had seen people say that Shen Yi was very young, but they didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so young.


    "Is this man really the divine elixir and master Shen Yi of the holy doctor? But I think his age is not much different from ours. How can he be so powerful?"


    "What do you know? Master Shen Yi is a divine elixir and a saint doctor. Naturally, he knows the art of preserving health and beauty. For master Shen Yi, years can''t leave any traces."


    "I''m afraid master Shen Yi''s age is much higher than we thought. However, since master Shen Yi chose to stay in his face, it means that he is very concerned about his face and age. You can''t touch the bad luck."


    "We naturally understand this."


    All the people of the Wang family talked quietly one after another, but not the young and beautiful Wang girls. When they looked at Shen Yi, they still had peach blossoms in their eyes.


    "Is this person Master Shen Yi? If only I could become a Taoist companion with master Shen Yi?"


    "Don''t dream. Master Shen Yi is a real dragon among people. How can you fancy us vulgar people? It must be those real Phoenix who can deserve master Shen Yi."


    "I didn''t want to become a true Taoist companion with master Shen Yi. If I can double practice with master Shen Yi, I''m afraid we''ll get far more than we think."


    "I really hope my future husband will be someone like master Shen Yi."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi completely ignored the comments of these people, but simply ate some wine and vegetables, and he left the banquet.


    Shen Yi went straight to the alchemy room prepared by the Wang family for him early.


    The decoration in the alchemy room is very luxurious. There are two arrays in it. For Shen Yi, these two arrays are not worth mentioning, but for the werewolf clan, they are precious. The repair of Hunyuan soul attaching pill needs to be done here.


    However, the repaired materials have not been delivered yet. Shen Yi is sitting quietly in the middle, refining the things he got in the ancient battlefield. This time, Shen Yi not only got enough breath of death, but also got the original breath of the flame of the dead in the ancient battlefield.


    Shen Yi also picked many natural materials and earth treasures in the ancient battlefield. This harvest is really enough.


    Now Shen Yi is refining the original breath of the flame of the dead he collected. He slowly placed the original breath of the flame of the dead in the God''s headlights. This God''s headlight could have stored the flame, and it could also make the flame more excited.


    When placing the flame of the dead in the God''s headlight, Shen Yi took a deep breath and took out the breath of death from the ring.


    Shen Yi is also ready to use the death gas of those liquid to slowly quench the flame of these dead souls.


    Now this flame of the dead is only the original flame, not the real flame of the dead, which takes a certain time to complete evolution. For ordinary people, it may take hundreds of years to turn a trace of the original breath of the flame of the dead into a real flame of the dead.


    But for Shen Yi, who has divine headlights and countless Qi of death, there is a lot less time, but it can''t be completed in a moment and a half, but Shen Yi is not in a hurry.


    Under Shen Yi''s control, some of the death Qi in Shen Yi''s other spirit ring gradually turned into wisps of air, and kept spreading towards the flame of the dead, which gradually became strong after absorbing the breath of the death Qi.


    But these changes are hard to see with the naked eye. The flame of the dead is like a small flame that will go out at any time in the God''s headlights. Shen Yi repeated these actions indifferently. After almost half an hour, Shen Yi just finished a cycle.


    When! When! When!


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door of the alchemy room.


    "Enter."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    When the door of the alchemy room opened, Wang Jiangyuan and several other alchemy masters and doctors came over nervously.


    Shen Yi has put away the flame of the dead. When they see Shen Yi, they just sit where they are, take a deep breath and quickly say, "son Shen Yi, now we have prepared these materials to repair the mixed yuan soul pill. When can you repair this pill?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked faintly, "are you ready so soon?" While the voice fell, his mind swept over the materials brought by Wang Jiangyuan. After almost a few breaths, he nodded slightly.


    What Wang Jiangyuan and his colleagues took out this time were all excellent materials, which could be used without much preparation. The rights of these nobles in the wasteland are really not small. If it is elsewhere, even if those chambers of Commerce want to gather up these materials, it will take some time.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "the materials you prepared are good, so you can start now."


    "Really?"


    Wang Jiangyuan said with great joy, "please bother childe Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi just nodded slightly and said faintly, "we are just mutually beneficial." While talking, Shen Yi pointed at him a little.


    Bang!


    The door of the alchemy room was closed directly, and at the same time, Shen Yi waved his right hand gently.


    I saw that all the materials originally placed in front of Wang Jiangyuan had appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them took a deep breath and stood in the distance, looking nervous one by one, just like those beginners who had just come into contact with alchemy. They stared at Shen Yi''s movements for fear of missing any details.


    They understand how hard it is for them to get this opportunity.


    It can be said that they spent countless money to get this pill at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that the pill has been obtained now, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Now master Shen Yi can repair this pill, which is their only hope.


    They don''t have much doubt. They won''t deceive them with the status of master Shen Yi. Since Shen Yi said that he could repair this pill, he must be able to repair it, and they can also learn a lot from it. In fact, for them, as long as they watch Shen Yi refining pills, they can learn a lot, not to mention repairing such mysterious pills now.


    In this case, if you miss any details, it''s really a lifelong regret.


    "Master Shen Yi, what kind of Dan stove do you need? Can we prepare it?" At this time, Wang Jiangyuan asked.


    "No, it''s just a pill for repairing. Why do you need a pill stove?" Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "Don''t need a furnace?"


    Wang Jiangyuan''s expression was slightly stiff. He said it was easy to repair the pill, but what needs to be repaired is not an ordinary pill. Moreover, if the alchemist doesn''t need a pill stove, how can he repair the pill later? When Wang Jiangyuan''s heart was just full of puzzlement, he saw Shen Yi flick his finger a little.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of flames appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    The flame is just those stars.


    "The flame!"


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them held their breath when they sensed the breath of the flame. With their own eyes, they saw that the flames were gradually condensed into the shape of a Dan stove, and the waste mixed yuan soul attached pill in front of them suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Flame furnace!"


    Wang Jiangyuan and them took a deep breath. It''s not the first time they''ve seen the flame condensing furnace. The last time they were near the general''s house, they saw Shen Yi do it, but as long as they saw it once, their body and mind would be shocked. Especially now, they are still so close.


    Bang!


    At this time, the half pill placed in front of Shen Yi suddenly broke.


    When the pill was broken, there was no sign.


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them were silly at once.

 Chapter 1099

    "Ah!"


    At this time, a burst of exclamation sounded.


    What''s going on?


    This pill was good. How did it break suddenly?


    Master Shen Yi, he was just controlling the pill stove condensed by the flame. Obviously, he hasn''t touched the pill, but why did the pill break? If the pill is smashed again, I''m afraid it will not be the pill, but really useless garbage.


    They were trying to remind Shen Yi, but Shen Yi didn''t see it at all. He pointed a little.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Shen Yi, the abandoned pill suddenly melted into the flame of the pill stove.


    "Did you notice just now how the pill was broken?"


    "I, I don''t know. We''ve tried many methods, but we can''t damage the pill. How can Shen Yi break the pill?"


    "It must have been the pill shattered by childe Shen Yi just now, but I don''t know how he did it."


    Wang Jiangyuan and their faces were full of surprise and doubt. The pill was broken just now. It was too outrageous. You should understand that they used countless methods to break the half pill to see the power contained in it. As a result, the pill was indestructible and the medicine foam was not left.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so simple for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t touch these pills, and the pills were simply broken.


    At this time, Shen Yi calmly looked at Wang Jiangyuan and said slowly, "this pill is a waste pill. The medicine in this pill is no longer so perfect. I just use my mind to destroy the balance of several of them."


    "Broken medicine balance?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Wang Jiangyuan and their eyes suddenly stared huge.


    "If the power of the pill is out of balance, the pill will naturally break. If you repair the pill, you must break the power balance. If you can know the pill like the back of your hand, you can do the same." Shen Yi continued.


    "I..."


    "This..."


    "It''s really incredible!"


    Wang Jiangyuan looked at each other bitterly. Originally, when Shen Yi had not explained, they were just full of doubt. After Shen Yi explained, they became shocked one by one.


    They thought of many possibilities, but didn''t think that Shen Yi used the method of breaking the balance of medicine with his mind. There is a balance of medicine in these different pills. Otherwise, those drugs cannot be contained in one place and turn into a perfect pill.


    However, if you want to break the balance, you not only need the divine consciousness to be strong enough to control these drugs, but also need to master the pill absolutely.


    Those Dan masters who usually only refine one kind of pill may not be able to understand the balance in the pill after refining it all their life. Master Shen Yi, he must not have seen this Hunyuan soul possessed pill many times, but he has reached a perfect understanding of the pill, which can be broken at one thought.


    What''s the level of his accomplishment, Mr. Shen Dan?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but flash a shock in their hearts. It''s very likely that Shen Yi''s attainments in Dandao have far exceeded their imagination.


    Under their shocked gaze, in the pill stove made of star inflammation in front of Shen Yi, fire dragons suddenly condensed into one after another. These fire dragons roared in it and quickly swallowed the pill completely. These fire dragons kept turning and swallowing these pills.


    Wang Jiangyuan and his colleagues carefully stared at the movement of the pill stove. In the pill, a pure breath came out.


    "This..."


    "The smell!"


    "This smell is exactly the smell we felt originally, but those smells at that time were far less strong than they are now!"


    Wang Jiangyuan and some of them opened their eyes for a moment. In this pure breath, they felt a feeling they had never had before. They only felt that their divine thoughts were purified at this time, and the whole person became psychic.


    This is just a trace of breath in the pill. Does it already have this effect?


    It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the power of this pill would become if it were a real pill.


    "Look!"


    At this time, Wang Jiangyuan pointed to the air and exclaimed fiercely. He saw that a virtual shadow of a pill gradually appeared on Shen Yi''s pill stove evolved from xingxingyan. The virtual shadow seemed to be real, and the medicine on it was clearly filled.


    This virtual shadow is obviously false, but it is far more true than those real pills!


    Under their incredible gaze, the virtual shadow gradually condensed to one place.


    In Wang Jiangyuan''s eyes, only shock was left, while the others next to him were equally frightened. Only Shen Yi''s look hasn''t changed. The virtual shadow of the pill is evolved from the medicine power extracted by Shen Yi. It looks like a virtual shadow, but it''s actually the medicine power of the Hunyuan soul attaching pill.


    Wang Jiangyuan and them felt the terrible medicine contained in the virtual shadow, because the virtual shadow evolved from the medicine.


    "What is this elixir virtual shadow condensed by master Shen Yi? I''m afraid the divine elixir itself has no such effect?"


    "Master Shen Yi, he won''t be refining the pill that surpasses the divine pill, will he?"


    "What pill is above the divine pill?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s just a virtual shadow that has such power. It can be seen that the Hunyuan soul attaching pill that Shen Yi is repairing is definitely not just an ordinary divine pill."


    These people shook their heads slightly and stared at the picture in front of them. The scene in front of them was too much to break their imagination. Many of them have practiced elixir all their life, but now they suddenly see in front of Shen Yi that their alchemy is completely the same as a joke.


    They don''t say whether they have a chance to surpass Shen Yi in the way of alchemy. They just say that they can''t understand Shen Yi''s Alchemy.


    Shen Yi''s expression hasn''t changed, but his whole body has been soaked with sweat. Now he just looks a little relaxed. This Hunyuan soul attaching pill is really a big deal. Now he is not refining this pill, but just repairing it. Unexpectedly, there is a sign that he can''t control it.


    The damage of this Hunyuan soul attaching pill is actually very serious. Even if it is repaired, it is not a real Hunyuan soul attaching pill. You should understand that even in the upper bound, Hunyuan soul attaching pill is the top 100 pill, but it is still a rare treasure for Shen Yi and Wang Jiangyuan.


    If he had this pill, Shen Yi could let the blood wolf king pull out his heart demons, so as to strengthen his divine consciousness.


    Shen Yi can also borrow each other''s demons and slowly re refine his divine consciousness.


    Now Shen Yi''s physical injury has something to do with his weak divine consciousness. If Shen Yi can subtly control his divine consciousness, he can use the power of divine consciousness to refine the subtle parts of his body and slowly repair the injuries of his body.


    Even if it can''t be really repaired, it can also repair most of the damage.


    "Hold on!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and pressed his fatigue. He knew that it was not time for him to relax. He had to stick to it, whether for Wang Jiangyuan, the blood wolf king or himself. At this time, the half pill in the furnace had gradually melted.


    Shen Yi slowly controlled the melted pills and gathered them together.


    "Knot!"


    When the power of these pills was almost the same, Shen Yi flicked his fingers gently.


    At Shen Yi''s fingertips, a golden light flickered out. The golden light made a seal in front of him. When he saw the stars burning, he turned into a pill oven and gradually condensed it. On the pill stove, the floating virtual shadow of the pill is gradually integrated with the pill in the pill stove.


    At a time when the two are about to merge.


    "Refining!"


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    Boom!


    This originally turbulent flame became more turbulent for a time.


    Those Tiancai and Dibao prepared by Wang Jiangyuan and his colleagues immediately floated in front of Shen Yi. For others, they have to refine these heavenly and earth treasures before they can be used, but Shen Yi''s star inflammation sweeps over it.


    These natural materials and earth treasures that were just intact have now been quenched and refined into the purest medicine.


    "Master Shen Yi, how did he just do it? In front of my eyes, these Tiancai and Dibao have become pure medicinal power?"


    "Is there such a method of refining in this world?"


    "I just wondered why master Shen Yi didn''t refine these natural materials and earth treasures. Now I understand that this is my vision. For others, what needs to be refined slowly, master Shen Yi only needs one thought."


    "This is not a matter of your vision. We are all the same. There is an insurmountable gap between us and master Shen Yi."


    Wang Jiangyuan said in amazement. During the discussion, they also secretly showed a touch of bitterness. When they saw Shen Yi''s Alchemy and Shen Yi''s terrible alchemy, they understood what the difference is.


    Is this the divine elixir?


    As expected, this divine Dan master is fundamentally different from their ordinary Dan masters.


    At this time, when these heavenly materials and earth treasures have turned into pure medicine, the virtual shadow of the pill in the air has now fallen on the Hunyuan soul attached pill in the pill furnace of Shen Yi''s xingxingyan evolution.


    At this time, the real critical moment has come!


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them have now ignored the discussion, but carefully stared at the picture in front of them.


    At this time, they noticed that they had just patronized the virtual shadow of the pill and Shen Yi''s refining technique, but they didn''t notice that the broken Hunyuan soul attaching pill has now become a round pill under Shen Yi''s refining.

 Chapter 1100

    Shen Yi also became absorbed at this time. He carefully controlled the power of these drugs and suddenly spread to this pill.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the pill also fell on the pill.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Jiangyuan did not see any change in their eyes, but it was like thunder in their divine consciousness. Their bodies could not help but tremble slightly. There was a burst of thunder in the divine consciousness. Just in an instant, they all felt that their divine consciousness had become clearer than before.


    This


    This is just the power of the pill when it was condensed. Did it help them refine their divine consciousness?


    Wang Jiangyuan''s eyes were filled with deep shock, and at this time, a powerful medicine rose to the sky.


    "What a terrible medicine!"


    Wang Jiangyuan said subconsciously that at this time, even the people outside the alchemy room felt it clearly.


    "This medicine is so powerful!"


    "Array, open the array quickly and stop the medicine, otherwise it will be bad for some people to notice!"


    These people of the Wang family quickly opened the array, and the people in Qingyan Town also felt that a strange and powerful breath disappeared in the ancient house of the Wang family.


    "You, did you feel it just now?"


    "I feel it. The news came from the Wang family. Do you think there is a treasure in the Wang family?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    These people in Qingyan Town were discussing one after another, and many people had bright lights in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but they soon disappeared into the crowd. Shen Yi and Wang Jiangyuan don''t know. Just because of the smell just now, the undercurrent of the whole Qingyan Town is surging.


    At this time, under the control of Shen Yi, the pill was slowly condensed into shape.


    Time is passing by, almost a quarter of an hour or so.


    This waste pill, which was originally in Wang Jiangyuan''s mouth, is now shining with a faint black luster. It is quietly suspended in Shen Yi''s pill stove evolved from xingxingyan. The golden dragon pattern and pill pattern appear on the pill and contain a touch of mystery.


    Where is this pill? It''s not too much to say that it''s a carefully carved work of art, because it''s so beautiful.


    There is not much medicine power on this pill, but as long as people can guess, the medicine power contained in this pill will be terrible.


    "Close."


    Shen Yi said calmly. He slowly made a seal to collect Dan.


    Those elixir incense that soared into the sky, they returned to the elixir again, and the elixir furnace condensed by the stars in front of Shen Yi gradually dissipated into the air, as if it had never appeared before.


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them hurried around and stared at the pill nervously.


    This pill is really beautiful!


    If it was an ordinary pill of this grade, its own intelligence would have been born when it was refined. However, the pill in front of us is not a complete pill strictly speaking, but a repaired pill. Moreover, because of too much loss, it has long been not a real mixed yuan soul possessed pill.


    Therefore, there is no wisdom in this pill, but it does not affect its value.


    Now, Shen Yi took back the soaring Dan incense, but the whole alchemy room was filled with Dan incense, and the Dan incense still made people intoxicated.


    "Master Shen Yi, have you really repaired this pill?"


    After about a quarter of an hour, someone came back. He took a breath of air-conditioning and asked stunned. While he was talking, the other people also regained their senses. Their looks changed. Just now they were immersed in the fragrance of the pill.


    This, how is this possible!


    Understand that these people are not great elixirs, they are great doctors. When can their mind be affected by a pill. There''s only one possibility. This pill is really terrible! Wang Jiangyuan and several of them looked at each other and couldn''t help sucking bursts of cold air.


    "It seems that we still underestimate this pill."


    "We also underestimated master Shen Yi. We thought that this was the limit of master Shen Yi, but we didn''t think it was not."


    "Master Shen Yi, he can also refine such pills, which proves that master Shen Yi is far ahead of us in his attainments in Dan Dao."


    These people in the field are secretly discussing one after another. They are looking at Shen Yi, full of unspeakable feelings. They really can''t imagine where Shen Yi has such terrible attainments in Dandao. Is it really as ordinary people guess.


    Shen Yi is actually very old, but he looks so young because he knows the art of keeping his face?


    "Now the pill has been repaired." Shen Yi didn''t know that these people were doubting their age now. He looked at the pill and looked at them faintly. Then he slowly said, "if you have no opinion, I''ll divide the pill now."


    "Master Shen Yi, there is only one pill. How can you divide it?" Wang Jiangyuan asked hesitantly.


    "This is simple."


    Shen Yi pointed a little while he finished.


    "Pa!"


    I saw that the mellow pill broke in response. They opened their eyes at once. In front of them, this intact pill was broken into a pile of small pills. How did Shen Yi do it? It''s not easy to break a pill!


    "This..."


    "Master Shen Yi, why is this pill broken? What do you mean?"


    The faces of these people changed wildly and hurriedly asked, this was originally a perfect pill, but why did Shen Yi break it? You should understand that once this pill is broken, the power in it will be lost, and the loss of precious pills will be greater.


    Some pills, once broken, will no longer have any effect.


    "Of course, this is to divide the pill, and the pill can''t be swallowed directly." Shen Yi said calmly, "the medicine contained in this pill is too powerful. You only need to take a little, and you can only take it completely with the help of other pills."


    "Ah?"


    "Master Shen Yi, do you mean that this pill has exceeded our limit?"


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and said, "but I''ve eliminated many harmful drugs in this pill. Now I''ll divide this pill into 108 pills, and I''ll take half of them. You can divide the remaining 54 pills separately, but remember!"


    Wang Jiangyuan and others raised their spirits and stared at Shen Yi one by one.


    "You can''t take too much of this pill. You can only take one pill below wolf Zun, while wolf Zun can take two to three pills. Only the strong wolf emperor can take six pills." Shen Yi said calmly, "if you take too much, this pill is likely to completely destroy your divine consciousness."


    "We understand."


    Wang Jiangyuan quickly nodded to them.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and didn''t remind him any more. Instead, he wrote out the prescription to assist in eating the pill.


    Above these pills, the pills that need to be refined are very simple. The effect of these pills is only to buffer the power of this Hunyuan soul attaching pill. After all, this Hunyuan soul attaching pill is not a pill in the world. If you take it easily, there will be problems.


    Wang Jiangyuan thought that Shen Yi would receive enough remuneration before they were willing to give them the danfang. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi wrote the danfang directly. For any Dan master, that Dan convenience is life. Even the simplest Dan square doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    But Shen Yi, he said to send it.


    Wang Jiangyuan and several of them were full of gratitude when they looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know that the pill is completely scarce in the wasteland. Now the problem here has been almost solved. The Hunyuan soul attaching pill has been repaired. The rest is Wang Jiangyuan''s own problem. Shen Yi left the alchemy room.


    When I saw them coming out, those nervous Wangs guarding the door rushed over.


    Shen Yi is naturally too lazy to deal with these people. Wang Jiangyuan can only deal with these people in the family bitterly. Shen Yi came to the reception hall, simply tasted a few cups of tea and rested for half an hour. Just refining and repairing this pill is also a big consumption for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi doesn''t lose much Qi in his body, but the loss of essence, Qi and spirit is really huge. During the repair just now, whether it is to quench the power of this pill, integrate the power of those Tiancai and Dibao, or condense the virtual shadow of the power.


    Any step in this step is a thousand miles away. Shen Yi can only control it wholeheartedly. Fortunately, there is no mistake.


    After the rest, Shen Yi chose to leave at the invitation of Wang Jiangyuan.


    When he first came out of Qingyan Town, Qing Yijian slowly showed up. When he saw Shen Yi, Qing Yijian had a smile on his mouth: "son Shen Yi, you went to the Wang family just now. I''m really worried that the Wang family will be bad for you. If you''re OK, you''ll be fine."


    Shen Yi didn''t bring Qing Yijian with him when he went to the Wang family, because he didn''t want the Wang family to know the existence of Qing Yijian. But Qing Yijian has been waiting for Shen Yi in Qingyan Town.


    "I''m just doing them a favor. Now I''m going back to the blood wolf king. Later, when I''m on the road, I''ll find a town for you and wait for me there." Shen Yi said simply.


    "Yes."


    Qing Yijian nodded slightly. She also knew that she was not suitable to continue to follow Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi wants to see the blood wolf king. He can hide it from many people with the skill of Qingyi sword, but he can''t hide it from the blood wolf king. The blood wolf king has hated the Terran to the bone. If he sees Qing Yijian, he will not stop.


    Shen Yi found a deserted place and summoned the dragon blood horse given by the blood wolf king at that time.


    The two of them sat on the dragon blood horse and rushed towards the blood wolf king.


    When he arrived at the territory of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi found an opportunity to put Qingyi sword down and let Qingyi sword wait for his news, and he returned to the barren mountain where the blood wolf king lived alone. However, Shen Yi didn''t know that when he was about to arrive at the barren mountain, two uninvited guests came on the barren mountain of the blood wolf king, and both of them were the strong men of the wolf emperor.

 Chapter 1101

    At this time, in the main hall of the barren mountain of the blood wolf king.


    The main hall looks very ordinary. It doesn''t look like the place where the blood wolf king lives at all, but the main hall is full of blood evil spirit, and the walls of the main hall are covered with arrays. The blood wolf king was dressed in a blood cloak and sat on the chair in the middle.


    "I''ve seen Lord blood wolf!"


    I saw that the two wolf kings, who were usually high in the eyes of others, bowed deeply to the blood wolf king, and their eyes and expressions were full of respect. The two of them are the right-hand men of the blood wolf king, the green heavenly king and the white fox king!


    Both of them are the top strongmen of the wolf emperor and have a great reputation in the whole wilderness.


    But the green heavenly king and the white fox king, when they stared at the blood wolf king quietly, their hearts couldn''t help but raise a look of horror.


    It''s only been more than a month. Now they see the blood wolf king again. They actually feel that there is a strange smell of dust on each other''s body, and the whole person looks ethereal.


    "It seems that the strength of Lord blood wolf has improved a lot."


    "The three kings of the wasteland, the Sirius king and the spirit wolf king have their family''s help, so they have today''s status. They may be better in power, but in strength, I''m afraid the blood wolf king has already stood at the peak."


    "These other two kings can''t compare with the blood wolf king for a long time. When they reach this level, the strength of their family can''t help much, and it will become a drag. I''m afraid that the blood wolf king will defeat the other two kings with his own strength sooner or later."


    "Yes, the strength of Lord blood wolf is really terrible."


    The hearts of these two people turned a thousand times at a time, and their eyes were full of respect when they looked at the blood wolf king.


    The smell of dust on the blood wolf king was caused by the mysterious Heart Sutra left by Shen Yi. These days, the blood wolf king has been practicing the mysterious Heart Sutra left by Shen Yi in seclusion.


    This mysterious Heart Sutra didn''t have much effect at the beginning of cultivation, but with the further cultivation, the blood wolf king was shocked to feel that there were many mysterious secrets in this seemingly ordinary skill left by Shen Yi.


    This mysterious Heart Sutra is different from any skill in the wasteland, but it has the feeling of the same origin. The blood wolf king indulged in it for a time.


    Among the three kings of the werewolf family, Sirius king and spirit wolf king. They were born in the nobility and had their own families, and their families were among the best in the wasteland. Only the blood wolf king was the abandoned pulse of the family. She almost had her current position step by step with her talent and perseverance.


    This is enough to see how powerful the bleeding wolf king''s state of mind is, and also enough to see how high her talent is.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, it''s very simple to practice this mysterious Heart Sutra, but it''s actually quite difficult for ordinary people who haven''t been exposed to this skill. Unexpectedly, the blood wolf king can not only understand the mystery, but also cultivate the effect in a short time.


    "Qingtian, Baihu, what are you two doing?" The blood wolf king said faintly.


    "Lord blood wolf, something happened on the ancient battlefield." The king of the blue sky hurriedly took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    The blood wolf king''s look changed wildly and suddenly stood up, and her momentum spewed up. Under the influence of her momentum, the blood spirit in the hall kept surging up and turned into a bloody wind. She stepped forward and asked eagerly, "what happened to the ancient battlefield?"


    "Ah?"


    The blue sky King''s expression was stiff, which was obviously frightened by the blood wolf king''s expression.


    This ancient battlefield is related to the whole wasteland. I was also shocked when I got the news, so I hurried to report it. But I haven''t told the news yet, and even if the changes in the ancient battlefield are too terrible, the attitude of Lord blood wolf is too excited, isn''t it too obvious?


    "Huh?"


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly and soon realized his problem and sat back in his position.


    The surging blood evil spirit in the hall slowly dissipated again.


    "After all, this ancient battlefield is related to my wasteland and my whole werewolf clan. Moreover, I had planned to lay out the ancient battlefield, so I was a little excited just now. Now you can talk about what happened to this ancient battlefield?" The blood wolf king said slowly.


    "Lord blood wolf, there was a flame storm in the ancient battlefield some time ago." Said the Green King.


    "Flame storm?"


    The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is this flame storm too untimely?


    Once there is a flame storm in the ancient battlefield, if you forcibly step into it, you must be looking for your own death. It seems that Shen Yi is afraid that he will not be able to enter it in a short time. What''s the heart evil robbery of Xinger? However, since practicing the mysterious Heart Sutra, Xinger''s heart demon has stabilized a little, and his body has also improved a little.


    The duration of this flame storm must not be too long. I just need to wait more.


    "Yes, but Lord blood wolf, I don''t want to talk about the flame storm. Although it rarely appears, it''s not a strange thing. Besides, now the flame storm has disappeared." Said the Green King.


    "Has disappeared?"


    The blood wolf king''s look moved slightly, which was a good thing for himself. When the flame storm disappeared, there must be a treasure. At that time, Shen Yi may have an unexpected harvest.


    When the blood wolf king just showed his excitement, he saw the blue sky King continue to say: "just my Lord, the flame storm is over, but earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole ancient battlefield. Now the ancient battlefield has completely become a stranger."


    "Strange place?"


    "Yes, not only the ancient battlefield of our werewolf territory has changed, but also the territories of the other three races have been investigated and earth shaking changes have taken place. The ancient battlefield has completely changed now, maybe..."


    The king hesitated and said, "if my guess is correct, maybe this change is related to the ancient legend of our werewolf family. There is a legendary reincarnation in this ancient battlefield."


    "You mean this ancient battlefield reincarnation?"


    The blood wolf king was stunned at once. The news really surprised the blood wolf king at once. This is about the reincarnation of the ancient battlefield. It only appears in the ancient records, and most of it is based on rumors. It is difficult to verify whether it is true or false.


    According to ancient books, as long as there are great changes in the wasteland, there will be reincarnation in the ancient battlefield.


    Is this true?


    Does this mean that the sky will change in the wilderness?


    We should understand that there were originally twelve tribes in the wasteland. Last time, just because of the reincarnation of the ancient battlefield, only four of them are left, and the overall strength of each of them is far less than that in the original peak period.


    This time, will there be another great change related to their whole race?


    However, it is difficult to verify whether these are rumors and records in ancient books. However, there are many relics left by other races outside the four ethnic groups in the wasteland.


    These thoughts were just the blood wolf king''s rapid rotation for a moment, and she no longer considered the reincarnation in her heart, because it was hard to say whether the reincarnation of the ancient battlefield would lead to changes in the whole wasteland. It was true or false. She couldn''t help worrying about Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has now gone to the ancient battlefield to look for the gas of death. Once there is reincarnation in this ancient battlefield, the whole ancient battlefield must have become a strange dangerous situation, and the crisis will certainly increase a lot. Will Shen Yi encounter any danger?


    For Shen Yi, the blood wolf king is still very fond of him, and if the key is, if Shen Yi has an accident, it is likely that xing''er will have an accident as well.


    Only Shen Yi can help with this evil robbery!


    "It seems that I will go to this ancient battlefield myself." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said, no matter whether Shen Yi has an accident or not, the key problem now is that he must not let Shen Yi have an accident. The blood wolf king has made up his mind and is ready to go to the ancient battlefield to find out in person.


    "Lord blood wolf, what did you say just now? You said you were going to the ancient battlefield?" King Qingtian was shocked.


    "Why not?" The blood wolf king asked coldly.

 Chapter 1102

    The king of green sky and the king of white fox reported the ancient battlefield to the king of blood wolf, just because it related to them, but I didn''t expect that the king of blood wolf would go in person!


    If the blood wolf king is going to other places, they don''t have the courage to stop, but they have to stop this place!


    "Lord blood wolf, be careful! There are many dangers in this ancient battlefield and the space is extremely unstable. It''s better not to step in if the wolf king is strong, not to mention a strong man like you. Once you step in, there is likely to be a space storm. Moreover, it''s the territory of Sirius king!" The king of the blue sky hurriedly discouraged him.


    "My Lord, our relationship with Sirius king has been bad. If there is a conflict between you two at that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end." The white fox king also dissuaded.


    "Do you think the king will be afraid of him, Sirius king?" The blood wolf king said coldly.


    "Sir, we don''t mean that, but now is really not a good time to go to the ancient battlefield. It is recorded in this ancient book that reincarnation comes out and heaven and earth change. We must restrain ourselves now. You must think twice." Qing Tianwang said quickly.


    "My Lord, Qingtian is right. Now is the critical moment of changes in the ancient battlefield. We must go and explore it, but I think it''s OK for us to go. If you go in person, it''s really easy to misunderstand. If there is any dispute at that time, it''s not good." The white fox king also dissuaded.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the two men stopped him, the blood wolf king hummed coldly, "my king has decided to go."


    The expressions of the green heavenly king and the white fox king suddenly became bitter. The blood wolf king was all right. The only problem was that his character was too strong. Now this time to go to the ancient battlefield, isn''t it a conflict between the two kings?


    It''s a small matter that our adults are afraid of Sirius king. The key is that once there are problems in their two domains, others will certainly add fuel to the flames and reap the benefits!


    The blood wolf king is not in the mood to consider these problems now. The safety of Shen Yi is related to xing''er''s life.


    The life of Xinger is his own life!


    If at ordinary times, the blood wolf king would not be so impulsive, but now for the blood wolf king, everything is not as important as Xinger''s life, even if he takes all the werewolves to be buried. When the blood wolf king was ready to announce the order despite the dissuasion of the blue sky and the white fox king.


    "Blood wolf king?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "are you busy now?"


    "Who?"


    The green heavenly king and the white fox king turned around fiercely and immediately looked at the door.


    When they saw the visitor clearly, an unexpected color flashed in their eyes. In front of this person, there was only the wolf general realm, but they didn''t feel that each other appeared at the door!


    They were a little excited just now, arguing with the blood wolf king, but they were the strong wolf king. The other party could appear at the door, but they didn''t feel it. It can be seen how terrible the other party''s hiding whereabouts is.


    "Who are you?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and their momentum rose at the same time and suddenly came towards Shen Yi.


    However, when their momentum had just reached the extreme, they had not had time to suppress it in front of Shen Yi. A figure flashed in front of them. In an instant, the blood wolf king who had just stood in front of them suddenly appeared next to the young man at the door.


    "Shen Yi, you, have you got those things you''re looking for?" I saw that the great blood wolf king, the king of their blood domain, was staring at the young man with an excited look on his face.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    "You really found it? Ha ha, that''s great! Then, can we start now?" The blood wolf king asked excitedly for a moment.


    "If you''re ready now, that''s fine." Shen Yi said calmly, his divine sense swept over the blood wolf king, with a slight surprise in his eyes. In just a few days, the blood wolf king practiced the Xuanxin classic to this level?


    The blood wolf king''s talent is really good.


    "Ha ha, I''m already ready. Let''s go now." The blood wolf king excitedly pulls Shen Yi to leave.


    "Sir, what about the ancient battlefield?"


    The green heavenly king and the white fox King were confused by this scene. Seeing that the blood wolf king really pulled the young man away, the Green Sky King and the white fox King hurriedly asked.


    "The reincarnation of this ancient battlefield has just begun, and we don''t know whether this reincarnation will cause turbulence in the wasteland. I don''t think it''s easy to start chaos." The blood wolf king stopped and said, "however, we must master the situation of the ancient battlefield."


    They both nodded at the same time. The blood wolf king thought the same as them.


    Now that everything is unknown, we should be cautious.


    "This matter is of great importance. You two should check it yourself and report back to me. This matter must be explored clearly." The blood wolf king said coldly, "however, at the same time, you two should prepare early. I have a hunch that this matter is not so simple. This storm may have just started!"


    "I don''t hope that when the crisis really comes, we haven''t done anything to deal with it."


    "Yes."


    "We understand!"


    The king of green sky and the king of white fox hurriedly said.


    "Well, then you can retire. All personnel and resources can be deployed by yourself." When the blood wolf king finished, he ignored them, but directly pulled Shen Yi away, leaving only the two of them, stared at the blood wolf king''s back and gradually disappeared, and looked at each other.


    They had other questions to ask the blood wolf king, but they didn''t expect the other party to leave directly.


    The key is that just now, the blood wolf king was not himself. He had to go to the ancient battlefield, regardless of his own dissuasion. Why did he suddenly change his mind now?


    Is it


    There was a flash of horror in their eyes at the same time.


    Lord blood wolf is not for the young man just now, is it?


    This


    The blood wolf king didn''t know what his two men were thinking. If he knew what they were thinking at this time, it was estimated that he would really have a murderous heart. With the character of the blood wolf king, it is between the two of them whether they have the opportunity to explore the ancient battlefield again.


    At this time, under the leadership of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi and the two of them had come to the cave.


    When he stepped into the cave, Shen Yi clearly felt that Xinger''s situation had become worse. If he came a few days later, Xinger''s situation would be worse. If once Xinger can''t bear the damage of heart demon transfer, it will be really troublesome.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you here?"


    When seeing Shen Yi, Xinger''s face was suddenly happy and said with a happy look on her face.


    "Here I am."


    Shen Yi, who is usually indifferent to anything and anyone, also smiled when he saw Xinger.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you didn''t encounter any danger during this trip to the ancient battlefield, did you?" The star girl winked and asked.


    "That''s not true. Not only did I not encounter any danger this time, but also the harvest this time is far beyond my imagination." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. When the voice fell, Shen Yi took out the death gas of the chemical liquid he had prepared earlier.


    When the breath of death appeared, the originally cold cave suddenly became colder.


    "Is this the death gas of the chemical solution?" The pupil of the blood wolf king contracted slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Shen Yi made out the death gas of the chemical solution? This breath of death is not rare, but I have only seen it once.


    The blood wolf king still clearly remembers that it was a terrible place. At that time, he almost stayed there forever and couldn''t come out.


    If the ordinary Qi of death may be just some useful things, then these liquid Qi of death is the real treasure.


    Whether it''s arranging arrays, refining magic tools, or cultivating some special natural materials and earth treasures, they all have miraculous effects. You should understand that many magic tools need to be nourished by the Qi of death, and if those magic tools are nourished by the Qi of death, the power of the molded magic tools is really unimaginable.

 Chapter 1103

    "Shen Yi, I''m afraid only in that dangerous place can the death Qi of these chemical liquids be born? How did you get these death Qi?" The blood wolf king asked with a frown.


    "There have been changes in the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, I don''t think I have a chance to get these things." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "I see."


    The blood wolf king suddenly realized that he had just ignored the reincarnation of the ancient battlefield.


    The reincarnation of this ancient battlefield will lead to the birth of many natural materials and earth treasures. It can be said that there are precious treasures everywhere, but it is a blessing or a curse. I''m afraid it''s hard to decide now. However, for the current blood wolf king, it is definitely a great good thing, because with the death gas of these chemical liquids, Shen Yi can completely help himself through this heart evil robbery.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you said there were changes in the ancient battlefield. What happened there?" Xing''er asked with a frown.


    "Then..."


    Shen Yi was preparing to explain briefly, but he was interrupted by the blood wolf king before he opened his mouth. He saw the blood wolf King say, "xing''er, there are only some small changes in the ancient battlefield. Now the top priority is still the heart evil robbery. I''m afraid your body can''t carry it."


    "Mother, is there reincarnation in this ancient battlefield?" Xinger''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "No! That reincarnation is just a rumor. Don''t think about it." The blood wolf king shook his head quickly, took a deep breath and asked Shen Yi, "childe Shen Yi, the spirit of death is already there now. Can we overcome this evil robbery now? I''m ready now."


    Miss xing''er''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, but she didn''t say anything. It''s time to talk about the ancient battlefield, and the demon... I''ve said too much these days. Xing''er understands that it''s difficult to change her mother''s decision at this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "I also need to refine a pill." Shen Yi said calmly.


    If they hadn''t met the Hunyuan possessed soul pill, they could be ready for the robbery now, but because of the relationship between Hunyuan possessed soul pill, he didn''t want to waste the heart Demon power of the blood wolf king.


    "Are you going to refine pills now?" The blood wolf king frowned slightly and obviously didn''t understand why Shen Yi wanted to refine pills at this time, but since Shen Yi had spoken, the blood wolf king couldn''t say anything. Xing''er''s face jumped with joy and witnessed Shen Yi''s Alchemy with his own eyes, which was a very enjoyable thing.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded calmly.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Shen Yi flicked his finger and saw a flame emerge in front of him. There is a strange smell in the flame, which is Shen Yi''s star inflammation, but now there is a smell that the blood wolf king can''t feel.


    Under the reflection of this flame, the Qi of death that melted liquid not far away, like a spirit, retreated slightly to one side.


    At this time, under the horrified gaze of Xinger girl and the blood wolf king, Shen Yi gently patted the ring.


    Bang!


    When Shen Yi''s spirit ring was opened, hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures suddenly emerged at the same time, turned into streamers, and all rushed into the flame.


    At the same time, the power of the pure medicine is different from that of the pure medicine, which can not stop rolling on the mountain.


    "This, what is this alchemy?" Xinger stares at Shen Yi''s actions in shock.


    Shen Yi''s alchemy is really scary!


    At this time, Shen Yi continued to control the flame and took a smoke at random. The Qi of death turned into a water dragon and came straight to these flames, as if to devour them. When the water dragon rushed to attack, Shen Yi quickly made a seal.


    Boom!


    The seal fell on the water dragon.


    The breath of the water dragon suddenly converged, and all the breath full of yin and evil Qi was contained in the body.


    These flames in front of Shen Yi''s body, they took advantage of this gap and swallowed up the water dragon at once. The water dragon wanted to struggle at this time, but these flames turned into a chain of fire to trap it, and the flame drowned it at the same time, and the medicine incense rolled out at the same time.


    "This..."


    Xing''er suddenly widened her eyes and murmured to herself, "what kind of alchemy is this? Why does childe Shen Yi''s Alchemy look like she has experienced a big war?"


    "I, I''ve never seen it."


    The blood wolf king shook his head at this time.


    The blood wolf king claims to have seen many alchemy masters at ordinary times, and all kinds of alchemy. Even those side door skills have been seen many times, but the blood wolf king has never seen anything like Shen Yi in front of him.


    Shen Yi is still concentrating on refining these pills. After about a quarter of an hour.


    The struggling water dragon has almost disappeared, and the dissipated power has become a part of the medicine and integrated into the medicine quenched by the local treasure that day. These drugs have gathered together and are slowly condensing the pill.


    "Now the pill is full of fragrance. It seems that the pill is about to be practiced." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said. Originally, the blood wolf king thought that Shen Yi needed some time to refine this pill, so she was a little dissatisfied, because with the state of Xinger, delaying one more moment would be more dangerous.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s Alchemy speed was so fast that they were only shocked by the blood wolf king. The pill was about to be practiced.


    The blood wolf king doesn''t know the grade of the pill refined by Shen Yi, but she knows that the pill refined by Shen Yi is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roaring sound came from the flame in front of Shen Yi, and half of it was the spirit of the nether world, while the other half was the spirit of miraculous medicine full of vitality. The whole cave trembled slightly under the impact of this breath.


    The refining of this pill is really thrilling!


    "Is this really alchemy?" Xing''er said in shock.


    The scene in front of them really completely broke their impression of alchemy. Xinger had never seen similar records in ancient books, and the blood wolf king had never seen such alchemy in the whole wilderness. The elixir refined by Shen Yi seems to not exist in this wasteland at all.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion continued to explode in the flames, and the scattered Dan incense lingered around Shen Yi, but did not float far away from other places. From a distance, Shen Yi seemed to be shrouded in a dense cloud. Shen Yi in this dense is like a God in the cloud.


    "Knot!"


    When his seal fell, the power of the medicine was restrained for a few minutes. Shen Yi played 108 seals in a row. These seals turned the dense into a huge dense pill. Shen Yi stopped and said faintly, "it''s all right now. You two can sit in this pill."


    "This, this is a pill?"


    The blood wolf king and xing''er were frightened by the dense pill in front of them. Aren''t all the pills gathered by the power?


    But this thing in front of me is a little too weird, isn''t it?


    The pill in front of us belongs to Yinyun pill. It is a pill space similar to the field, which is made by using special medicine. Even in the upper world, everyone may not understand this kind of alchemy. Shen Yi got this kind of cultivation by chance.


    This Yinyun pill is a treasure!


    The refining of any Yinyun pill is hundreds of times more difficult than other pills, because the alchemist should not only ensure that the medicine power in the Yinyun pill does not disperse, but also control these medicine power to avoid the dense condensation in it, so as not to achieve the effect of soaking into the body.


    The blood wolf king and the two of them hesitated to sit in the dense pill. When they just sat in it, they only felt a chill around them, and the whole soul seemed to be sublimated.


    "I''m going to transfer my demons. No matter what happens for a while, you should keep your divine consciousness clear." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "We understand!"


    "Brother Shen Yi, come on, xing''er understands."


    The blood wolf king and Xinger girl said at the same time. At this time, Shen Yi nodded slightly, and his look became solemn.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, slowly controlled his mind, and probed into the mind of the blood wolf king and Xinger. Xing''er and the blood wolf king only felt that there was something more in their mind, but they didn''t know what was more.


    They have more, in fact, is each other''s consciousness!


    The art of mind devil transfer is to let the three of them melt together at the same time.


    At that time, xing''er''s demons can naturally be crossed by Sirius king, and Shen Yi is mainly responsible for maintaining the balance of this mind. In case of any accident, all three of them will be in danger, so even Shen Yi dare not be careless.

 Chapter 1104

    Shen Yi, at this time, has slowly extended his divine consciousness to the divine consciousness of blood wolf king and Xinger girl. The blood wolf king has also released his mind. In this case, it is actually extremely dangerous for the blood wolf king.


    If Shen Yi has any other ideas, he can invade his mind at one stroke.


    It can be said that the blood wolf king took a great risk, but for Xinger, the blood wolf king hardly hesitated.


    Xing''er has never practiced himself, but he is just an ordinary person, and there is almost no obstacle to his mind. Shen Yi divided his mind into three parts, one part kept his own palace, while the other two parts entered each other''s mind, and slowly formed a unique field.


    "Open!"


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and muttered to himself. While his voice fell, he saw a looming Buddha in the center of his eyebrows. This Buddha is very strange. There is no solemn appearance on his body, and there is also no half evil spirit.


    If someone is here, when staring at the virtual shadow of the Buddha, you can be sure that this is a Buddha.


    But this Buddha is really not like Buddha.


    Unfortunately, now there are only three of them in this place, so no one can see this strange virtual Buddha. At this time, under Shen Yi''s deliberate control, their divine consciousness converged towards the Buddha at almost the same time. At the same time, they were intertwined with each other.


    The Buddha opened slowly with his eyes slightly closed, and the colorful light in his eyes flickered. In front of him, a lotus gradually evolved, and the divine consciousness of the three of them fell into the lotus. The petals slowly merged, and the breath of the three of them disappeared into the cave at the same time.


    Now if someone comes here, he can''t feel that there are three people in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xinger only felt that he had just fallen asleep, and when he woke up, he was already in a vast plain, and there was a strange feeling in Xinger''s heart that there seemed to be only one person in the world.


    "Where am I?" Xinger looked around in a daze.


    The grass everywhere in the wilderness is the grass he has never seen before, and there is no record in any book.


    There is no aura on these grass, which should be the most common and common thing. If there is no record in the wasteland, it proves that this place must not be in the wasteland.


    However, this is not a wasteland. Where will this be?


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded, and Xinger subconsciously raised her head. At this time, a shocking scene appeared in her sight.


    I saw that in the mid air not far away, there were terrible clouds surging endlessly, evolving into the shape of a ghost. Blood colored lightning flickered, the whole sky was shrouded in black terror, and the sky seemed to be about to collapse.


    Xing''er has a feeling that there will be big events in that place. The main reason is that the noise is too big. Moreover, in this bloody lightning, xing''er feels a familiar and worried feeling. This lightning is likely to be related to his closest people.


    "Brother Shen Yi and his mother won''t be there, will they? No, I''ll go and have a look." Xing''er took a deep breath and wanted to run there, but xing''er just took a few steps, he just felt that something was blocking him in this space, and the whole space became viscous.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Xing''er said in horror, trying hard to take steps, but the whole person seemed to fall into a swamp, and he was shouldering great strength when he took a step.


    There is still a space here!


    This place has become a prison!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xinger was about to go to the place where blood and lightning flickered, the blood wolf king also woke up.


    At this time, the blood wolf king only felt that he was in a chaotic void. He could not see the road in front, the earth in the lower and the sky in the upper. The southeast and northwest seemed to exist. Heaven and earth overturned and could not distinguish between the upper and the lower, but floated in such a secluded way.


    Is this the real heart evil robbery?


    "Why is this heart evil robbery different from the heart evil robbery evolved by childe Shen Yi?" The thought just came into the blood wolf king''s mind, and in front of her, suddenly there were golden lights emerging, and they were slowly converging together.


    what is it?


    The blood wolf king stared at these lights with vigilance. Under her gaze, she saw that these lights gradually evolved into a human shadow.


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    The blood wolf king cried in surprise. The figure in front of him was Shen Yi, not someone else.


    "Blood wolf king!"


    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "I don''t have much time to stay here. You just need to remember. I didn''t expect that this time your heart demon robbery will exceed our original plan. The heart demon has spirit. This is no longer an ordinary heart demon robbery."


    "What?"


    The complexion of the blood wolf king changed slightly. The heart evil robbery was already very terrible. Now it has changed. Isn''t it more terrible?


    "Now the heart evil robbery is coming. You must remember what I said. In the face of this robbery, only you can help yourself. During this period, I guess I can''t do anything. Only at the real last moment, when the heart robbery comes, can I help you. You can be ready."


    "I understand!"


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and asked with some worry, "Shen Yi, is xing''er all right now?"


    "I''m protecting the star. It''s natural. You don''t have to worry about anything else now. You just need to consider the mental demon robbery. Remember what I''m saying now. No matter what happens in a while, it''s all false and illusory. You must remember that it''s all illusions!" Shen Yi said quickly.


    "I understand!"


    The blood wolf king said firmly.


    The blood wolf king has experienced the test of this heart demon robbery once, and the terror of it is clear to the blood wolf king. Now Shen Yi says that the heart demon robbery has changed, but it must have become more difficult. However, no matter how difficult it is, there is only one chance. The blood wolf king knows that he can only do his best.


    The real horror of this heart demon robbery is not the power of the robbery itself, but the heart demon robbery can make you deeply trapped in the heart demon. It is very likely that the robber will sink into it forever. If this heart evil robbery is strong enough, it will even keep you awake for generations to come.


    Shen Yi had seen it in his previous life. It''s a pity that Youda Neng volunteered to trap himself into the demon because of great trauma.


    Shen Yi also didn''t expect such changes in this heart evil robbery. The blood wolf king met all these possibilities. However, good and evil depend on each other. If the blood wolf king can survive this heart evil robbery, he will also get great benefits.


    Now it''s too late for Shen Yi to do anything again. At this time, he flicked his fingers and a golden light fell on the empty place.


    This golden light forms a golden aperture, and within this aperture, it is like another world. Shen Yi took a deep breath and said, "blood wolf king, this heart evil robbery has been opened now, and everything below needs to be faced by yourself. Remember to insist!"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, these apertures gradually became larger and slowly shrouded towards the blood wolf king.


    "This is..."


    The whole person of the blood wolf king seemed to be frozen in place. He let the aperture fall on his body and soon let him be swallowed up in the golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The blood wolf king only felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    The speed of this change was so fast that there was no time for the blood wolf king to think. The chaotic space was suddenly broken and the whole world was spinning.


    After almost more than ten breaths, the blood wolf king''s feet touched the ground, but at this time, the blood wolf king noticed that he was standing on a huge peak piled with countless gravel. This already shaky mountain collapsed when the blood wolf king stepped on it.


    "No!"


    The blood wolf king''s expression changed wildly. When the mountain collapsed, a strange smell shrouded her in it. The state of cultivation in the past was like being imprisoned at this time. The whole person fell to the ground in embarrassment. For a long time, he only felt that his body was cracked.


    "What kind of mental robbery is this?" The blood wolf king struggled to hold the gravel, shook his head and slowly stood up.


    It''s not like a heart demon robbery at all, but someone is deliberately rectifying himself. Now the blood wolf king''s body is full of scars, and these rubble are scattered all over the ground. But strangely, these gravels seemed to be alive. They were soaked with blood and gradually turned into a gurgling blood stream.


    "What the hell are these? Isn''t it a little weird?" The blood wolf king frowned and stared at the gravel all over the ground.


    There was blood soaked in the gravel, which was beyond the imagination of the blood wolf king.


    "Well, is this the real heart evil robbery? Did Shen Yi remind me that this heart evil robbery has changed. It seems that this heart evil robbery is completely different from the last time I experienced it?" The blood wolf king took a deep breath and soon stabilized his mood.


    It looks so strange here, as if there is something terrible. If ordinary people are in this situation, needless to say, they will suffer from the robbery. It is estimated that their mind and spirit will be affected, and the blood wolf king can keep his current calm, which is very good.


    However, what the blood wolf king doesn''t understand is that this heart demon robbery is the scene that turns out the most fear in people''s heart, and what does it mean to turn out this place?


    Is it


    Do you think you will fear these dangers?


    The blood wolf king shook his head slightly. He had experienced countless dangerous situations from urination, and any dangerous situation could not turn into his own inner disaster.


    The blood wolf king doesn''t believe that this heart evil robbery will be so simple, because if he is only facing danger, he will never have any fear. When the blood wolf king shook his head slightly and was ready to turn around to see what mystery was in it, he saw two figures running towards her position.

 Chapter 1105

    The speed of these two people is very fast, and their momentum is very strong. They are all strong wolves. However, the wolf king''s strong man who is high in the wasteland seems to encounter something terrible tracking at this time. What can scare the wolf king''s strong man like this?


    At this time, the two men had rushed towards the position of the blood wolf king.


    "Are they?"


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly. The two men were the king of the blue sky and the king of the white fox.


    "Lord blood wolf, help me!"


    "Lord blood wolf, how dare you come here? Ha ha, it seems that our lives are not damn!"


    At this time, they also saw the blood wolf king in the distance. They both immediately looked ecstatic and shouted.


    "Why are they here?" The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even if his demons were going to come out, they would not come out of these two people. In the heart of the blood wolf king, when this puzzle just rose, I saw the king of the blue sky and the king of the white fox. They had run to the side of the blood wolf king with lingering fear.


    "I''m afraid we''ve seen the wolf fall here just now. If it''s true, we''ll be here." A touch of bitterness flashed across the corner of the king''s mouth, and he shook his head breathlessly and said.


    "Lord blood wolf, why did you appear here?" The white fox king asked strangely.


    "Where is this?" The blood wolf king asked with a frown.


    "This is an ancient battlefield that has just experienced reincarnation. Lord blood wolf, it has really become different and dangerous. Don''t you want us to go to the ancient battlefield to explore the situation? You just said you couldn''t come, but why did you come suddenly?" The Green King asked curiously.


    "That''s because..." the blood wolf king was about to speak. Suddenly, the gravel under her feet trembled fiercely.


    "Not good!"


    Green Sky King and white fox king, their faces changed wildly, and suddenly pulled the blood wolf king to jump away.


    "What happened?" The blood wolf king''s heart burst, and at this time, I saw these gravel slowly gathered in one place, and these stones were wriggling like meat, gradually forming a giant and standing in front of them.


    The blood wolf king frowned and asked, "what are these things?"


    "Sir, we don''t know, but we''ve just experienced the horror of this thing. This is the sixth giant stone we''ve seen. Now there are many strange things in this ancient battlefield. We just let several giant stone statues chase us." The king said bitterly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the stone giant twinkled with blood in his eyes, and his huge body shook, waved his huge sword and rushed to the place where the blood wolf king had just stood. When the giant sword was waving, the wind and cloud swept through. The power was too great.


    The sword fell, the sword had not fallen, and the wind had rolled.


    The three figures of the blood wolf king flickered and quickly dodged outside the scope of the giant sword, and at this time, the giant sword had fallen to the ground.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and the whole ground suddenly trembled like a ground dragon turning over. The impact of the afterwave of the air wave beat on them and made them pale slightly. The power of this stone statue has surpassed that of the ordinary wolf emperor. There are too many strong men!


    Just now, under the huge sword, even the blood wolf king had a feeling that if he simply competed for strength, he was far from the opponent of the stone statue.


    If this ancient battlefield is so terrible, it may be really troublesome. If this thing goes out of the ancient battlefield, how many people in the whole wasteland can stop them? Just now, the king of green sky and the king of white fox can only flee in confusion in the face of this giant.


    "Sir, you can''t stay here. Let''s go quickly! This stone statue is not the only one, and there are some inexplicable connections between them. If we fall into a long war and are surrounded by this stone statue, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble then." The blue sky King took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, yes, now this ancient battlefield is too dangerous. It''s not the time to explore. We''d better go out here." The white fox king also said at this time.


    "Why did we run away?" At this time, only the blood wolf king asked faintly.


    "Ah?"


    In the eyes of the green heavenly king and the white fox king, there was a flash of confusion. Obviously, I didn''t understand why the blood wolf king would directly refuse his kindness at this time. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    If you don''t escape, are you waiting for the stone statue to surround you?


    Lord blood wolf won''t want to capture and kill the giant stone, will he? But this is completely meaningless. Shouldn''t the urgent task now be to formulate a policy to prevent these ghosts? Just catching and killing a stone giant is of no value at all.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, the stone statue just gathered by the gravel waved its huge sword again and quickly walked towards Shen Yi step by step. Although the statue is huge, their movements are very flexible and fast.


    "Lord blood wolf, we..." the Green King and the white fox King were preparing to speak, and the light indifference of the blood wolf king sounded: "OK, it''s time to end." When the voice fell, the blood wolf king drew out a long sword.


    The green heavenly king and the white fox king looked at each other. Obviously, they still didn''t understand the meaning of the blood wolf king.


    However, there was no change in the blood wolf king''s expression. The long sword was pointed out and stabbed into the two men''s chest respectively.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two of them immediately knelt on the ground.


    The blue sky King stared at his chest, raised his head strangely and asked hoarsely, "Sir, why? We have always been loyal, and you let us come in the ancient battlefield? We were originally four brothers, because you only left us now. Why do you do this to us?"


    "Blood wolf king, I didn''t expect that our brother devoted himself to you and the whole blood domain, and even risked countless crises of life and death to just work for you, which ended up today. I, I hate!" The white fox king shouted with ferocious anger.


    "It''s over."


    The look of the blood wolf king did not change, but the two men fell to the ground.


    When the two fell to the ground, their eyes were still staring huge, filled with reluctance and disbelief. The blood wolf king sighed secretly. He understood that this was actually a fake, a fantasy, but why was there an unspeakable pain in his heart?


    "Hehe..."


    When the king of the blue sky and the king of the white fox fell rigidly to the ground, suddenly a strange smile sounded. With the strange smile, the scenery in front of the blood wolf king suddenly changed, and the huge stone statue that hit her in front disappeared, and the ancient battlefield disappeared.


    The blood wolf king''s eyebrows were locked in one place and stared around vigilantly. At this time, the scenery in front of the whole person changed again.


    The scene flashed, the blood wolf king, she had appeared in the desolation, and at this time, the desolate strange smile sounded again, and with this smile, there were bursts of Yin wind swept in, as if there were some terrible existence in this Yin wind.


    "Who, you come out!" The blood wolf king snorted coldly.


    "Blood wolf king, hehe, you are worthy of being the king of the werewolf family. You people in high positions really don''t care about anything. I really admire you... Hehe, hehe..." this time, it''s no longer that simple strange smile, but someone talking.


    The man said with a strange smile, while a figure slowly appeared.


    "Woo woo."


    When the figure just showed its outline, the dark wind swept again, with a terrible killing intention.


    "Who are you?" The blood wolf king frowned slightly and stared at the figure in front of him with vigilance.


    Under the gaze of the blood wolf king, the figure gradually became clear. When looking at the figure in front of him, even the well-informed blood wolf king couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and subconsciously retreated two steps, which stabilized his mind.


    I saw a headless woman standing in front of the blood wolf king!


    The woman slowly came over, and the woman''s right hand still led a child with only half a body but a strange big head, while the child also grinned with a mouth, the corners of the mouth were stained with blood, and the sharp teeth were also stained with blood.


    The two of them clearly did not show any momentum and did not want to oppress people, but the terrible ghost fog around them automatically shrouded them. As long as they saw them, they couldn''t help raising a pressure in their heart.


    And what is particularly strange is that this woman clearly has no head, but when she sees each other, the blood wolf king actually has a very familiar feeling, but she really can''t remember who the other party is.


    "Hehe, blood wolf king, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me?" The woman''s strange cold smile sounded.


    "Who the hell are you?" The blood wolf king narrowed his eyes and asked.


    If you see such a strange existence in other places, even the blood wolf king may be shocked, but now it''s in the heart demon robbery, all this is probably just his own fantasy, so the blood wolf king doesn''t panic much, because everything in the fantasy is too normal.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am, especially for big people like blood wolf king. We little people are not worth mentioning at all. Hehe, you can call me devil. I just want to tell you something today." The woman laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "Your little childe Shen Yi, I''m afraid he didn''t explain something to you when you passed the robbery?" The woman smiled gently, and the voice was full of a feeling of bewitchment. She said slowly, "this matter may be related to your life and death decision."

 Chapter 1106

    "You don''t have to say. I''m not interested in what you say." The blood wolf king said faintly.


    Shen Yi once said that no matter what happens to him, he just needs to treat it as an illusion. The blood wolf king doesn''t believe that this Headless Woman has any kindness to herself. Besides, it''s just a woman who appeared in her own heart demon robbery.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, blood wolf king, whether you are interested or not is never the focus. Everything in the world will never change because you are interested or not. I just want to tell you, do you really think that the Green Sky King and the white fox king, the two strong wolf kings just now, are your right and left arms fake?"


    The woman''s strange smile sounded again, and the smile seemed to come from all directions, all poured into the consciousness of the blood wolf king.


    "Hehe, this heart evil robbery is not so simple. I tell you, the two people just now are actually true. All the things you see in front of you are true and true. Hehe, I''m afraid Shen Yi hasn''t told you that your heart evil robbery has changed?"


    "Your mind evil robbery is no longer a fantasy, and it turns emptiness into reality. What you are experiencing now is what is really happening."


    "Now you''ve been away from the ferry robbery for three days. I''m afraid you don''t realize it. Just now you''re a ghost projection on the ancient battlefield. Hehe, you can''t believe it, but now your two right arms have been killed by you, hehe..."


    "Nonsense!" The blood wolf king snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, believe it or not, if you think everything is false, it will be false, but whether it is true or false, you have your own judgment. Hehe, blood wolf king, I guess you can''t get through this evil robbery."


    "Do you understand why among the myriad worlds of the heavens, why the heart devil robbery ranks among the top among the myriad disasters? It''s so terrible. Even for those supreme and powerful, many of them will also be immersed in the heart devil. Many of those people are geniuses of the myriad worlds of the heavens, and they all fall slowly."


    "Do you know what you''re doing for?"


    "Because everything in this world can be turned into your heart devil. If you want to get through the heart devil, you have to cut off everything around you. In this case, the heart devil will naturally break down."


    "But the blood wolf king, can you really cut off everything? Hehe, hehe, the heart devil itself is not yours. You are destined to survive the heart devil robbery." At the same time, the strange laughter disappeared completely, and the woman and the child seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Only the blood wolf king was left in the field, frowning tightly.


    What the strange headless woman said just now is true?


    no


    impossible!


    It''s just a mental robbery. These are illusions!


    "Everything in this mental demon robbery is just a fantasy. Don''t try to move my mind!" The blood wolf king took a deep breath and forced his fear to hum.


    But the blood wolf king didn''t notice that her wrinkled eyebrows didn''t loosen at this time. At this time, the blood wolf king walked slowly forward, and when he didn''t go far, a slight movement came from a distance.


    "Who?"


    The blood wolf king suddenly dodged her and rushed to the place where the news came from.


    "Star!"


    When he came to the place where the news just sounded, the blood wolf king''s face changed wildly. He saw that xing''er was falling into a trap and struggling constantly.


    Now Xinger''s body is covered with scars, and there are blood marks on his cheeks.


    This trap is very simple. Obviously, it is only to trap ordinary beasts, not monsters.


    If you have practiced, anyone with some strength will not be hurt by this trap, but xing''er just belongs to the one without practice.


    "Ah? Mother, why are you here?" Xing''er is carefully struggling in the trap, avoiding those things in the trap. When he sees someone calling himself, he quickly raises his head. When he saw the visitor clearly, he said happily.


    The true Qi of the blood wolf king swept out, and the things arranged in the trap broke quickly, and the true Qi rolled Xinger out of it.


    "I just came here. By the way, how did you come here and how did you fall into this trap?" The blood wolf king frowned tightly and asked with concern.


    "I just fell asleep, as if I had a long dream, and when I woke up, I appeared in this place. I wanted to see where it was, but I didn''t expect to fall into this trap. Have you been through your evil robbery, mother? Now I feel that my strength has recovered and I''m not as weak as before." Xing''er said in surprise.


    "Not yet." The blood wolf king shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    The star son''s eyes flashed a puzzled color and said, "well, why can''t I feel the existence of the heart devil now?"


    "This..."


    The blood wolf king was preparing to explain, and bursts of terror suddenly came out of the ground.


    At this time, I saw the woman who had just appeared. The half body child she was holding suddenly appeared from the ground. The child''s big eyes stared at the blood wolf king. Inside the eyes, he kept bleeding outward. The Yin Qi surrounded his whole body. The whole person looked strange and extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the child grinned at the blood wolf king.


    "Woo!"


    A strong Yin wind swept out of the child''s body, and these Yin winds gradually gathered into a set of Yin soldiers in mid air and rushed to the blood wolf king and Xinger.


    "Well, what the hell are these?" Xing''er stares at this scene in the air in fear. Whether it is the sudden emergence of a terrible child or the terrible wind, xing''er can''t stop it.


    At this time, the blood wolf king''s eyes sank, and the whole person had been blocked in front of Xinger.


    "Stop it!"


    The blood wolf king snorted coldly, and her momentum surged out. In front of her, the shadow of blood red giant wolves emerged. These bloody giant wolves also slowly condensed and roared towards these Yin soldiers evolved by the Yin wind.


    The blood wolf king is named after blood. That''s because the cultivation skills of the blood wolf king are full of blood evil Qi.


    These giant wolf shadows full of blood and evil spirit not only jumped at these Yin soldiers, but also at the child at the same time. But in the face of these wolf shadows, the child just grinned. There was no fear in his eyes, but patted his chin and palm gently.


    "Go."


    The blood wolf king took xing''er, turned and left.


    The child is so weird, and the blood wolf king can''t feel the strength of the other party. This unknown enemy is terrible.


    He still has a star around him, which is not suitable to fall into such a struggle, so the blood wolf king raised the meaning of retreat.


    Facing the escaped blood wolf king and xing''er, the child''s expression still hasn''t changed, but continues to grin, just like looking at a funny toy. This is the feeling of a hunter meeting interesting prey, and now the blood wolf king is his prey.


    The blood wolf king just glanced at each other and suddenly felt like he was in the back.


    This kid is so weird!


    Everything here is so weird!


    Now the blood wolf king is almost forgetting that he is crossing the robbery. Where is this crossing the robbery? It is clearly experiencing this dangerous situation.


    "Star, catch me." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and improved his speed to the extreme for a time. The two of them ran for almost a quarter of an hour. When they couldn''t feel the terrible child completely, they stopped.


    "Mom, who was that kid just now? He looks really scary. I was a little scared by him just now, and what is this place? Why do you think we came to this strange place?" Xing''er asked with some worry.


    If anyone had experienced that scene just now, he would be frightened.


    Only half a child, and the terrible wind that can turn into a Yin soldier, and the other party can appear strangely at any time. The key is that the other party''s eyes when seeing the toy are really terrible.


    "This is in my psychic fantasy." The blood wolf king said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? This is the magic land of mind? Elder brother Shen Yi didn''t say that this magic land of mind has turned into your magic land of mind. Then, why did I appear in your mother''s magic land? Difficult, am I, I''m not a real star, I''m just an illusion?"


    Xing''er suddenly widened his eyes, and the whole person couldn''t help taking two steps back, and his cheeks turned white.


    "This..."


    The blood wolf king didn''t know how to explain for a moment. The star in front of him was a real star or an illusion. The blood wolf king was confused for a moment.


    Shen Yi said that everything he experienced was a fantasy.


    But is this really a fantasy?


    It''s not the same thing that the real heart demon robbery keeps up with the one that Shen Yi evolved. The last time the heart demon evolution was just evoking his past. But in this heart demon robbery, the blood wolf king could not feel the purpose of the heart demon.


    Is it true that the purpose of mind evil robbery is to cut off everything by yourself?


    But


    The blood wolf king subconsciously looked at Xinger and looked at his familiar face. The blood wolf king could clearly feel that the star in front of him was a living person, but he didn''t know whether he was a real star or a star deliberately evolved by the heart demon robbery.


    Even Xinger doesn''t know whether he is a demon or a person.


    If the star in front of her is just the evolution of the heart devil, in this case, the blood wolf king is not afraid of the truth, because she has never been an indecisive person.


    But if what the headless woman said is true, and the person in front of her is a real star, if she really killed her daughter, what''s the use of the heart demon robbery at that time? Until now, the blood wolf king has realized what a dilemma is.


    Now the blood wolf king understands that the real heart evil robbery is different from the heart evil robbery evolved by Shen Yi.


    The evolving heart evil robbery is only the terror of heart evil robbery, and it is enough to break the inner terror, and the real heart evil robbery is the really difficult choice in front of us.


    The real heart evil robbery is not to immerse you in this fantasy, but to bet on you. Believe it or not!


    Even if you understand that there is a great possibility, this is a real fantasy, and everything in front of you is false. As long as there is this possibility, if all this is true, if you kill Xinger, you are likely to really kill your daughter.


    The blood wolf king didn''t dare to gamble because he couldn''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 1107

    "Hee hee, blood wolf king and Xinger girl, where are you two going?" At this time, a gloomy and terrible laugh sounded again.


    "Who?"


    The blood wolf king quickly took back his thoughts and looked around warily. He saw that the child with only half a body appeared in front of them again with the huge head.


    Around the child, those Yin winds gathered together again.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Hee hee, don''t run away. Will you play with me for a while? I''m really lonely, lonely." The child came towards the two of them with a grin.


    When the child was walking, the Yin Qi around him was still surging, and these Yin Qi turned into Yin soldiers and kept killing the blood wolf king. The child''s people haven''t arrived yet, and these Yin soldiers have surrounded them round and round.


    "Go!"


    The blood wolf king quickly twinkled with the star and fled in another direction. The power of these Yin soldiers is ordinary, but they are too difficult to deal with These things are like immortal existence. It''s easy for you to stop them, but it''s too difficult to completely eliminate them.


    The blood wolf king doesn''t want to be surrounded by this Yin soldier, which is no different from being trapped in the swamp.


    "Hee hee, you escape. Where can you escape? You can''t escape from this space?"


    "Ha ha, blood wolf king, haven''t you made a choice yet? Hee hee, if you haven''t made a choice, I will always be there." The child kept saying with a strange smile.


    If the voice of the other child doesn''t appear in the whole space, it''s the same as the voice of the other child.


    "Blood wolf king, are you willing to believe that this star is a living person, or are you willing to believe that this is a fantasy?"


    "Blood wolf king, you''re a great blood wolf king. Won''t you be embarrassed by this little problem?"


    "Blood wolf king, are you ready to delay without making a choice? Hee hee, in this case, you are likely to be trapped in this illusion forever and can''t get rid of it again."


    "Shut up!" The blood wolf king said angrily.


    "Hee hee, blood wolf king, are you angry? Are you angry? Hee hee, if you don''t make a choice, you will always be in my pursuit. You can escape this time, but can you escape forever? You can''t escape."


    "Hee hee, blood wolf king, I advise you to make a choice quickly." The child still said with a strange smile.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood wolf king suddenly mobilized the Qi in her body and bombarded her in all directions. This huge momentum condensed out one bloody wolf, fell on the ground, and burst the ground into gullies, but the child''s strange laughter still kept on.


    "Hee hee, blood wolf king, you can''t hurt me. I will be your nightmare forever!"


    The blood wolf king pressed the anger in his heart. If there were no stars around him, now the blood wolf king would have fought hard with each other, but he can''t do it yet. This place and the child are so strange that they can''t act rashly until they have made all this clear.


    Slowly, the child''s strange laughter has gradually disappeared.


    "Mother, where are we now?" Xing''er asked with some fear. Unknowingly, the two of them had come to a very terrible place. The Yin around them had become more and more strong, and when they stepped on the ground, the ground seemed to bleed.


    Countless blood evil spirits turned with this Yin Qi and evolved into terrible monsters, which dissipated slowly.


    "The blood evil spirit and Yin Qi of this place are too strong. I''m afraid there is no such place in the ancient battlefield. Is this really in my demonic robbery?" The blood wolf king himself can''t help doubting that this is a real world or a fantasy.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an explosion suddenly sounded in front of them. The land in front of them exploded directly, and the blood gushed out. These blood flows kept gathering and gradually turned into a bloody tiger, staring at them ferociously.


    "Hee hee."


    The child''s eerie smile sounded again, and the child was now sitting on the blood tiger.


    "The blood wolf king, we meet again. Hee hee, you are the blood wolf king. Now I ride a blood tiger. I said, if you don''t make a choice, you can''t escape." The child said with a strange smile, "now there are only two choices. One is to kill the stars around you to prove that all this is a fantasy."


    "The second is that you admit that all this is true. You will sink into this world forever. Don''t you make your own choice?"


    "Ow!"


    When the child''s voice fell, the child snapped his fingers, and saw the sound of explosion on the ground one after another, and the blood flow kept emerging, turning into terrible bloody beasts, surrounded them.


    This bloody beast has the realm of wolf respect.


    For the blood wolf king, the wolf respect is not worth mentioning all the time, and even she has some power to catch so many wolf respect. Moreover, these fierce beasts of wolf respect are still emerging in an endless stream.


    "I..."


    A struggle flashed in the blood wolf king''s eyes. No matter which of these two choices is very difficult for him.


    "You, what did you mean by that?" At this time, xing''er suddenly stepped forward and asked.


    "Huh?"


    The child stared at xing''er with a grin and said, "ha ha, blood wolf king, it seems that your own daughter has a problem with you. Hee hee hee, I let your mother choose whether to kill you or stay with you forever. I''m for you. Blood wolf king, haven''t you made a choice yet?"


    "Since my blood wolf king was born, no one has forced me to make any choice. Do you think you can force me?" The blood wolf king snorted coldly.


    "Hee hee, that doesn''t matter. Blood wolf king, we can play slowly. I have plenty of time and patience."


    "Mother!"


    At this time, a tangled color suddenly flashed in Xinger''s expression, bitterly shook his head and said: "Mom, Xinger, I don''t know whether I''m a real Xinger or a fake, it''s just a fantasy. Maybe I''m really a mom, an illusion in your fantasy."


    The complexion of the blood wolf king changed slightly. What did Xinger say at this time?


    "But, whether I''m true or false, Xinger doesn''t want you to fall into this heart evil robbery forever. You were going through this heart evil robbery for Xinger, so let Xinger have the choice." Xing''er took a deep breath, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xing''er, what do you want to do? Don''t think nonsense. Believe me, I can solve this problem!" As soon as the blood wolf king''s look changed, he hurried to say.


    "Mom, I believe you, but let xing''er make a choice this time. I believe I''m just a fantasy now. Xing''er will come to me when you''ve passed the mental disaster." At this time, xing''er suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xinger''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. The bitterness of the corner of his mouth slowly converged, and the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    "No!"


    The whole man of the blood wolf king was stupid at once. His blood red eyes rushed on Xinger''s body.


    At this time, I saw that xing''er''s eyes had closed and his body gradually became stiff. If they are practitioners, even if they lose their heart, they have the opportunity to say a few words, but for ordinary people like xing''er, a knife into the heart will really kill them.


    "Xing''er, wake up quickly! I''d rather sink into it forever. I don''t want to bet that something happens to you. Wake up quickly!"


    The blood wolf king shouted wildly, but no matter what she said, xing''er closed her eyes forever, and the temperature on her body was slowly fading.


    "You..."


    At this time, the blood wolf king raised his head fiercely and stared at the half body child fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes did not converge at all. If the blood wolf king just wanted to escape, then the blood wolf king now has only one idea, that is to cut this guy thousands of times.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t force it, but she made her own choice." Seeing the child shaking his head, he smiled gently and said, "it''s a little interesting, a little interesting, hee hee, I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen. Blood wolf king, you''ve passed this level, but the heart demon robbery is not over yet."


    "Hee hee, hee hee..."


    The child''s strange and harsh laughter filled the space with a terrible feeling.


    "Xing''er will be fine. I believe this is definitely a fantasy. Die for me!" The blood wolf king mobilized all his strength and bombarded the child''s position. But the punch fell on the child, as if it had fallen in the air, and did no harm to the child.


    In this strange smile, the space in front of the blood wolf king gradually became broken again.


    These broken spaces are transformed into another space.


    This time, a familiar picture appeared in front of the blood wolf king.


    This is the last scene that the blood wolf king saw under the evolution of Shen Yi''s heart demon. The only difference from Shen Yi''s last evolution is that the scene here is different now, and the familiar feeling is still the same.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of the blood wolf king.


    This man has always been the demon of the blood wolf king, that is, the man of the Terran who once abandoned the blood wolf king, and this man is also Xinger''s father!

 Chapter 1108

    Now, the blood wolf king''s mood is on the verge of collapse. When I see this man in front of me.


    "Ah!"


    The blood wolf king''s mood could no longer be controlled. He was completely out of control at once, and a heavy killing move rushed towards the other party.


    "Blood."


    But in his eyes, the man''s tears had already covered his face. When facing the impact of the deadly killing move of the blood wolf king, the man didn''t make any resistance action in front of him, and let the punch fall heavily on himself.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood, he flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the man fell to the ground. His face had turned white, but he was still repeating with chagrin and bitterness.


    His state was not as good as that of the blood wolf king, especially when the blood wolf king hit with all his strength and he didn''t have any defense, the meridians in his body had been completely broken.


    "I killed Xinger. I saw the scene just now. I killed Xinger, Xueer, kill me." The man closed his eyes bitterly.


    "You, do you think your death is enough?" The blood wolf king opened his eyes and looked at the man he had never seen in more than 20 years, but in fact he had not forgotten all day and night. The bits and pieces of the past suddenly poured into his heart, and the tears had filled his eyes in an instant.


    "Xing''er is dead, and I also let you harm this man without man and ghost without ghost. Do you think you can do it as soon as you die? I want you to be in pain forever like me. No, I want you to be more painful than me!" The blood wolf king said ferociously.


    "Living is the biggest pain for you!"


    "But I can''t let you live well!"


    "Ah!"


    The blood wolf king''s mind is now in collapse.


    The falling of Xinger just now, especially the falling of Xinger who took the initiative to die, has a great impact on the blood wolf king.


    The man stared at the collapsed blood wolf king with a touch of deep regret on his pale cheek and murmured, "Xueer, I''m sorry, all this is my responsibility. If hurting me can make you feel relieved of your inner pain, then come."


    "Ah!"


    The blood wolf king shot down the man heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The man spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    At this time, outside of the blood wolf king''s mind demon robbery fantasy, the sound of thunder kept blowing. Shen Yi, who was originally closing his eyes to recuperate, looked slightly and stared at the extremely unstable blood lightning in the air. He muttered to himself, "is it the critical moment now?"


    "Brother Shen Yi, is my mother okay?" At this time, the same sound of worry sounded.


    I saw a little girl beside Shen Yi with a worried look on her face. Especially when she saw these flashing golden lightning in the air, the little girl couldn''t help praying. This little girl is the star who just fell into the blood wolf king''s fantasy!


    As for why Shen Yi is with xing''er now.


    When she first came to this place, xing''er only felt that she was trapped in a swamp, and the surrounding pressure was still pressing on her, as if she wanted to defeat her life. Under the heavy pressure of that powerful force, Xinger struggled back and forth.


    As time passed by, when Xinger felt that he might be a little unable to hold on, suddenly, a golden light shrouded him. This powerful force seemed to disappear out of thin air at this moment.


    Xing''er raised his head in surprise and just saw Shen Yi appear beside him.


    At that time, Xinger''s face was full of joy, not only because of the sudden sense of security when he saw his favorite brother Shen Yi in this space where he was alone, in this desperate place, but also because of the joy of seeing Shen Yi himself.


    At that time, Xinger was really happy and worried about his mother.


    In Shen Yi''s mouth, xing''er realized that his mother is now going through the robbery, but the heart demon robbery is different from other disasters. Other disasters can be broken by force, and only the heart demon robbery can rely on his firm heart.


    But this is too difficult!


    We should understand that people with real inner perseverance will not have mental magic robbery, and those who have mental magic robbery are generally those who are not strong enough, and it is too difficult for them to maintain their inner perseverance in the mental magic robbery, so as to get through the robbery!


    That''s why it''s always difficult for people to get through the heart evil robbery. It''s not because of the heart evil robbery itself, but because of the problem of the people who get through it!


    Of course, these problems have little to do with the blood wolf king.


    Xing''er learned that these bloody lightning was his mother''s mind, so under the leadership of Shen Yi, they had come to the edge of the bloody lightning, and could clearly feel what was different in the bloody lightning.


    At the beginning, the lightning was very calm and everything seemed orderly.


    But slowly, the bloody lightning has gradually become fierce, and the whole world will be overturned in the bloody lightning. Now these bloody lightning has a faint sign of collapse. Once the bloody lightning collapses, it means that the blood wolf king''s mind collapses.


    In this case, the blood wolf king will not only lose his mind, but Shen Yi and xing''er will also be involved, and the blood wolf king may be immersed in this illusion forever and can''t wake up. What''s more, if you have experienced this, even if you wake up, your mind has also suffered a heavy blow.


    The damage of the heart demon robbery is no longer above the body, but in the mind, mind and spirit.


    But the mind is far more difficult to defend than the body.


    "Brother Shen Yi, these lightning flashes are too fierce. Do you think something''s wrong with my mother?" Xinger asked with a worried face. Xing''er knew that these bloody lightning were evolved from his mother''s mind of the blood wolf king during the robbery.


    These bloody lightning symbolizes the state of the blood wolf king, but now the bloody lightning has become abnormal.


    With Shen Yi''s vision, we can naturally see that it has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    "Xing''er, don''t worry. With me, I promise your mother won''t have an accident." Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now it''s almost time to help himself. If it were someone else, they might be powerless in the face of this evil robbery, and Shen Yi is the God of war!


    Even if there is no solution to the heart demon robbery, Shen Yi also has many methods.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and quickly made a series of knots. These knots converge into an array in mid air, and at this time, Shen Yi opens his spirit ring.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of death of the liquid rose into the air and integrated into this array.


    "Ah?"


    Xing''er stares at Shen Yi''s action and stares in surprise. Xing''er always thought that brother Shen Yi was looking for the Qi of death to refine the pill. Now the Yinyun pill has been refined, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yi has other functions.


    "Blood wolf king, I have done all I can do now. Whether I can survive this heart evil robbery is three in the sky and six in you. The Qi of death can only help you find that vitality. I hope you won''t let me down." Shen Yi murmured to himself in his heart, and a look of perseverance flashed in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    At the touch of Shen Yi''s snap, the formation turned into a seal, like a golden basalt, flew into the bloody lightning. At this time, the Qi of death turned into roaring dragons, hovered in that array, and also came to this bloody lightning.


    These forces gathered in one place, and the whole world suddenly surged up.


    This day, completely changed!

 Chapter 1109

    At this time, the world outside has changed color, and there is no change in the dreamland created by the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    The man was dying and fell to the ground. The corner of his mouth full of blood coughed with a touch of bitterness.


    There was no pain in his eyes. There was only deep sadness and an unspeakable emotion. Now the meridians of his whole body are almost broken by the blood wolf king, who is still madly controlling his momentum.


    Under the control of the blood wolf king, countless true Qi gathered, and the strong killing moves gradually condensed on his right hand.


    "You die!"


    The blood wolf king shouted wildly, and countless true Qi in the air gathered in front of the blood wolf king in an instant, and a terrible virtual shadow gradually formed in front of her. This virtual shadow is no longer a blood wolf, but like a terrible demon from hell.


    Kill me!


    Bloodthirsty!


    These terrible smells converge in one place.


    "Kill!"


    The blood wolf king''s move fell.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow broke through the air and surged with boundless killing intention, which was about to fall on the man who fell to the ground. In the face of this strong killing move, the man had no fear in his eyes, but slowly closed his eyes with a trace of relief.


    At this time, the killing move controlled by the blood wolf king has fallen.


    "Boom!"


    A strong explosion, with earth shaking momentum, resounded through the sky. That terrible force swept the aftershocks and rushed around. The whole world became turbulent at this moment. This is the blood wolf king''s all-out strike, and it''s also the blood wolf king who is out of control. No matter what!


    The power contained in this blow may have exceeded the strongest power that the blood wolf king can burst out under normal circumstances.


    The destructive power of the blood wolf king''s strike was so shocking that it took about more than 100 breaths before the diffuse smoke gradually subsided and the world gradually calmed down. At this time, everything in the field was gradually revealed. I saw the man just lying in place. He didn''t fall!


    But around him, the ground had already blown out a deep pit, but the place where the man had just been lying had not changed.


    At this time, the man was distracted and didn''t turn his head. There was a puzzled color in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why he was still alive.


    When he looked over, he just saw the blood wolf king, one of the three kings of the werewolf family in their wasteland. In the eyes of the world, the supreme existence, in the eyes of the world, the first strong of the werewolf family and the blood wolf king above 10000 people, now the messy green silk is flying in the wind, and the tears are dripping unconsciously.


    "Cough..."


    The man lying on the ground struggled to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the blood wolf king shouted in pain.


    Under the sound wave of the blood wolf king, the surrounding Qi swept again, with her as the center, constantly surging out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the fierce explosion penetrated between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly changed color. On the head of the blood wolf king, there are countless bloody Qi gathering, and the vast Qi swept around, and the ground was lifted up and turned into hills and gullies.


    There is no one else here now. If there were anyone, it would be a shock to the scene in front of us. Unexpectedly, the blood wolf king just screamed at the top of his voice, and the painful cry has been able to change the world! I''m afraid the realm of the blood wolf king has been frightening to an incredible extent.


    In a rage, heaven and earth turn pale!


    This is not what the wolf emperor can do. I''m afraid only those who are above the wolf emperor can do it. However, this realm only exists in the records of ancient books, and no one of the wolf people has broken through this realm so far.


    Did the blood wolf king break through?


    The blood wolf king did all this in front of her, even by the power of anger, but it can also be seen that she was only one step away from that step.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    At this time, when the blood wolf king was still in extreme pain, the strange laughter sounded in the empty air. I saw that the Headless Woman slowly emerged in the air. In the strange laughter, the harsh hoarse voice sounded.


    "Blood wolf king, ha ha, have you realized what pain is now? Now you have lost everything. You can''t go back to the outside world now, and your daughter has fallen. You''d better kill him yourself. I''m afraid he can''t live in front of you, the man who used to be?"


    The headless woman kept talking while laughing.


    "Hehe, hehe, the blood wolf king, after all these years, I didn''t expect that your obsession is still in your heart. I''m afraid you won''t let go of each other? But you probably haven''t thought about it yourself. In fact, you didn''t let go of each other, but yourself?"


    "Hehe hehe, after all these years, if you don''t let go of each other, you are also not letting go of yourself, and these have become your demons. You will be trapped in this demonic robbery forever, and sooner or later you will become like me, hehe hehe."


    "I have company, hehe..."


    The Headless Woman couldn''t help laughing as she spoke.


    "Hee hee..."


    At this time, the child''s strange smile sounded on the other side.


    Now the blood wolf king has stopped roaring and looked at it with some loss. He saw that the child with a half body and a huge head was grinning and saying, "blood wolf king, hee hee, since you have lost everything, what are you still hesitating about now?"


    "There is no way in front of you now. Whether you go or not, you have only one choice. It''s just sooner or later, hee hee."


    "If you choose now, it''s possible to save your man''s life. Then you can be together forever in the world inside the heart demon robbery. But if you hesitate again, your man may really fall."


    "Hee hee, it''s true that this is the heart evil robbery, but in this heart evil robbery, everything is true. This is not an illusion, but the real world. If he falls, the blood wolf king, he will fall. Hee hee, are you really willing?"


    "Get out!"


    The blood wolf king suddenly raised his head and saw that the blood wolf king''s eyes had turned red at this time, and the powerful killing intention shrouded over the two men. The momentum of the blood wolf king is much stronger than before. I didn''t expect the blood wolf king to go to a higher level at this time.


    But the blood wolf king''s terrible killing intention did not affect the other party at all.


    "Hehe hehe, blood wolf king, are you afraid?"


    "Hee hee, blood wolf king, do you still have no courage to face your heart?"


    The two men continued to laugh and let the killing intention of the blood wolf king suppress them.


    "You two shut up!" The blood wolf king roared and rushed towards them.


    "Ah!"


    "Die!"


    The blood wolf king said angrily, and the attack with all his strength fell on the other party without any hesitation. But the other party''s body is fake. When the blood wolf king''s terrible skills fall on the other party, they all pass through the other party''s body and fall into the space.


    "Hehe hehe, it''s useless, blood wolf king, it''s useless. What you do is futile. In this world, we are immortal. Your moves can''t hurt us, and you will soon become like us."


    "Blood wolf king, don''t waste your strength in vain. You can''t kill us."


    "Blood wolf king, what are you still struggling to resist? Hehe, whatever you do, it''s just futile now."


    The Headless Woman''s words are full of bewitchment, as if she is preparing to completely destroy the belief in the heart of the blood wolf king. Once the belief in the heart of the blood wolf king collapses, the blood wolf king will be really immersed in the world created by the heart devil forever.


    "Hee hee, blood wolf king, you don''t have much time now, hee hee..."


    "Hee hee, aren''t you going to really see this man fall with your own eyes? This man is your only man, and he can''t run away in this place, and he will accompany you forever. What are you worried about, blood wolf king?"


    The half body child said slowly at this time.


    The strange laughter of the two of them is still ringing. These strange and terrible laughter are full of them.


    "Ah!"


    The blood wolf king only felt that his divine consciousness was about to collapse now.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    This series of blows has completely destroyed the mood of the blood wolf king.


    The continuous bombardment just now wanted to kill these two strange guys. Even the blood wolf king felt a trace of exhaustion, but these efforts were really wasted. Slowly, the blood wolf king lay on the ground weakly, with a look of despair in her eyes.


    Now the blood wolf king has already forgotten whether he is in the heart demon robbery or in reality.


    This is the terrible place in front of me!


    The heart demon robbery itself can secretly bewitch, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and the noble blood wolf king has encountered such effects. Under the persuasion of the other two people, the blood wolf king couldn''t help but emerge this idea. Do he really want to sink here forever?


    In the heart of the blood wolf king, when the idea just came up, suddenly, I saw a crack in the air, and a genuine Qi that did not belong to the heaven and earth poured into the heaven and earth in an instant, while a long black sword flickered at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the headless girl and the half body child who were laughing strangely stopped their smiles and actions and stared at the sword that appeared inexplicably in the air. This is their domain. Neither of them noticed how the sword appeared?


    I saw the long black sword floating in the air like lightning.


    "What is this?" The two of them looked at each other. On this sword, they felt a fear deep into the soul. But in their stupefied Kung Fu, a sharp edge swept across the sword and attacked them.


    They felt a sense of danger on each other''s long black sword!


    But how is this possible!


    They are the product of the evolution of the heart evil robbery. How can someone hurt them in this heart evil robbery?

 Chapter 1110

    The sword ran straight at the two of them.


    The two of them didn''t know what it was, but they didn''t move slowly and quickly back away at the first time. At this time, they saw that the black long sword didn''t pursue the victory. Looking at the mid air, a gap was opened again. This time, five black long swords came out of the space again.


    "Still coming?"


    The headless girl and the half body child were fooled at once.


    This long black sword has given them deadly danger. Now there are six in total. Aren''t you really going to kill them?


    The blood wolf king raised his head at this time. At this time, the blood wolf king noticed that different characters were also engraved on the six black long swords, which is the six character proverb of Buddhism. On these two long black swords, the blood wolf king felt a very familiar feeling.


    This


    Is this under Shen Yi''s control?


    On these six long swords, the blood wolf king felt Shen Yi''s breath, but he was clearly crossing the robbery. How did Shen Yi send these six swords into the dreamland world of his own demonic robbery? The blood wolf king''s heart just flashed this idea, and saw that the six long swords moved.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The six long black swords turned into streamers, and all came towards the Headless Woman and the half body child. When the gap in the air was closed, no one noticed that two pills floated in.


    This pill is the Hunyuan soul possessed pill repaired by Shen Yi!


    What Shen Yi wants is not only to kill the headless girl and the half body child, but also to refine her life.


    "Blood wolf king, remember my words. Everything is an illusion. Take that firm step in your heart."


    While the gap disappeared, Shen Yi''s voice without emotion sounded in the blood wolf king''s ear.


    The wolf looked up at the scene slowly. Was it just Shen Yi who had sensed that he was in crisis and came here? I can only see that now this world has been a mess destroyed by myself.


    At this time, the man was still dying lying on the ground, in danger of falling at any time.


    As for the headless girl and the half body child, they were still entangled with the six long black swords.


    "Where did these six long swords come from?"


    "It''s impossible. This is the world we control. Why are there things we can''t control in our world?"


    The two of them dodged the chase of the long sword and shouted incredibly. They didn''t care about the blood wolf king''s mind at all. At this time, the blood wolf king took a deep breath, didn''t come forward to help, also didn''t treat the man, but slowly closed his eyes.


    While the blood wolf king closed his eyes, he slowly immersed his mind, and the world suddenly let it gradually empty.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why do these things appear in this heart demon robbery?"


    The headless girl and the half body child, both of them still said angrily. The scene in front of them, especially the six swords in front of them, has completely exceeded their imagination. Now they see that the blood wolf king has closed his eyes.


    They didn''t want to shake the blood wolf king''s mind, but they had no energy.


    "Is there any great power to help the blood wolf king? Is there any great power in this world that can control the heart demon robbery?" The two of them looked at each other with the same problem in their eyes. Their strength itself is very strange, true, but not very strong.


    When facing these six long black swords, they really seemed unable to catch them for a moment.


    "Not good!"


    At this critical time, the headless girl just dodged and escaped the joint attack of three long swords. At this time, the half body child just jumped to this side, and a long sword rushed towards the half body child.


    "Be careful!"


    The Headless Woman hurriedly reminded, but it was a step too late.


    The half body child turned around and saw a flash in front of his eyes. Then he saw the long sword and didn''t enter the center of his eyebrows at once.


    "Huh?"


    The half body child, his body suddenly stiffened in place, not just his body, but all his divine consciousness.


    "This..."


    The headless girl suddenly became silly, and just at this time, a pill appeared on the child''s head. The pill is growing slowly and continuously at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, how old a person is, it will devour the child.


    The half sentence child was firmly sealed in the pill.


    "Wow!"


    While the pill sealed the child, the long black sword returned to mid air. The six long swords seemed to feel something to each other. They hummed and trembled and gradually evolved into a sword array. The six long swords were divided into six directions and blocked all the routes of the Headless Woman.


    At this time, all the six long swords came towards the Headless Woman.


    Run!


    Now the Headless Woman has only one idea.


    These six long black swords are really weird and scary. Just now, with the help of the half body child, he is still in danger. He is almost sealed. Now, without help, I can''t stop these six long swords with my own strength.


    I don''t believe these six swords can seal the void as long as I re evolve the nothingness and belong to the space of this heart evil robbery.


    However, it will take some time to turn into nothingness again, and the six black swords obviously don''t give him this opportunity, but are firmly locked on her side. At this time, in this world, there are only the dying man and the Headless Woman who is running back and forth.


    Of course, there is a wolf king sitting on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the array formed by the six black long swords had been suppressed on the Headless Woman''s body. The Headless Woman''s fear was growing in her heart, and her body was flashing rapidly. However, the long sword is like a bone maggot. No matter where she flickers, she can always come quickly.


    "No way. What the hell is this?"


    "How can such things appear in the space of mind evil robbery?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that we demons are not afraid of everything in the world, but only the inner power of people? But why can this long sword hurt ourselves?"


    The Headless Woman has fallen into deep despair. There is no way to escape. But if she faces it head-on, there is only one way to die. Now the Headless Woman has completely fallen into a desperate situation. Demons are born from the heart, and Shen Yi''s sword can kill demons!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a slight explosion sounded.


    Under the blockade and killing of the six black long swords transformed from the six character proverb, the Headless Woman only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour and let the six long swords be suppressed. The pill appeared again at this time and slowly sealed the Headless Woman in the pill.


    The headless girl''s strength is obviously stronger than that half sentence child. The headless girl is struggling hard. But she obviously underestimated Shen Yi''s strength. No matter how she struggled, she slowly sealed the pill.


    In the pill, the Headless Woman slowly calmed down.


    The headless girl and the half body child have now been completely suppressed by Shen Yi.


    Why do these two strange people always appear in the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king? The blood wolf king doesn''t understand who these two guys are tangled with. It''s likely that only Shen Yi knows what this is in the whole wilderness, even in the whole polar continent.


    Shen Yi is actually stepping into the mind of the blood wolf king. When the heart demon robbery just appeared and hasn''t been opened, Shen Yi has sensed it.


    The heart evil robbery of the blood wolf king is no longer an ordinary heart evil robbery.


    Ordinary demonic robbery is based on the power of demons, and demons are born from the heart. With the help of people''s inner fear, this power of demons turns into the things people are most reluctant to face, and this is the demons. If you are not firm enough in the face of your inner fear, you are likely to change and fall into a mental demon.


    But now, the heart demon robbery faced by the blood wolf king is not a simple heart demon, not a simple demon born from the heart, but a demon has been really born in it. This Headless Woman and this half body child are the demons of this heaven and earth!


    The blood wolf king once felt familiar when he saw the Headless Woman, but he certainly didn''t see it.


    This is precisely because the Headless Woman is actually the devil of the blood wolf king. What the blood wolf king sees is not others, but his own inner fear, which is naturally very familiar.


    As for why these two demons appeared, Shen Yi didn''t completely understand them. However, this demon has always been a very mysterious thing in the universe. They exist between nothingness and reality, but they really exist in this world, but there are various ways of existence.


    Even Shen Yi doesn''t know much about demons.


    There are many skills in Buddhism to restrain these demons, but Shen Yi is not very interested in it. He just glances at it briefly.


    Of course, this demon may only be the life born in people''s heart, but if these demons want to form a disaster, the destructive power is also huge.


    The two demons in the blood wolf king''s heart demon robbery are just ordinary demons. They can''t even break through the blood wolf king''s heart demon robbery. However, once there is a real devil in the heart devil robbery, the difficulty of the heart devil robbery suddenly becomes completely different.


    If the blood wolf king can get through the heart demon robbery, the heart demon robbery will disappear completely. While the heart demon robbery disappears, the two demons will also fall.


    These two demons have been blocking the blood wolf king for this reason!

 Chapter 1111

    Now the heart evil robbery of the blood wolf king in the crossing is no longer an ordinary heart evil robbery.


    The ordinary mind devil robbery is only controlled by the mind devil, but if the original mind devil robbery is only evolving all things with the instinctive power of the mind devil. Now, it is not the instinctive power of the heart devil, but someone is deliberately controlling the blood wolf king.


    This is equivalent to the same disaster.


    One is the disaster from heaven to experience the world.


    But now someone can control the robbery and kill people with the help of the robbery!


    It''s just that these two demons may have just been born with wisdom and haven''t experienced too much, which leads to many changes when they target the blood wolf king. For example, they have evolved the real star girl too much to confuse the fake with the real.


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Xinger girl would choose to commit suicide and complete her mother.


    All of a sudden, their plan was completely destroyed, which was equivalent to helping the blood wolf king escape the disaster.


    For another example, this time they chose the man in front of them.


    They also evolved the man in the heart of the blood wolf king, but they also didn''t expect that the man they evolved would sacrifice his life when he appeared, so as to achieve the goal of completing the blood wolf king.


    So this led to the fact that they had a good layout and really collapsed the blood wolf king''s mood.


    They have really made the blood wolf king doubt whether this world is true or false, but unexpectedly, the blood wolf king has come to the present in a strange way, only one step away from breaking through the heart demon robbery.


    But once the blood wolf king breaks through the heart evil robbery, the heart evil robbery will naturally cease to exist. If the heart evil robbery does not exist, the evolution space of the heart evil robbery will naturally cease to exist, and the two of them will also cease to exist in this world.


    So they both appeared at the same time and wanted to keep the blood wolf king here at all costs. Originally, they were absolutely sure that they could subdue and control the blood wolf king. But I didn''t expect that six long black swords would be killed at this critical moment.


    There was something terrible in the black long sword. The devil was not afraid of everything, but the six long swords suppressed them. Now the half body child and the headless girl have been brought under control.


    If the headless woman could still speak at this time, it must be full of grievances.


    I''m a devil, but I''m afraid I''m the most failed devil?


    ¡­¡­


    In the void of this space formed by this heart evil robbery, when all the cracks disappear, it is outside this heart evil robbery.


    "Poof!"


    I saw that Shen Yi, who had just closed his eyes and probed the mind into the heart demon robbery to help the blood wolf king break through the current shackles, suddenly opened his eyes. The star girl was about to ask him, but suddenly, Shen Yi''s face turned white and his mouth spewed blood.


    Shen Yi''s whole person''s breath suddenly faded for a few minutes.


    Now he only exists in the form of divine mind. His mouth is sprayed with blood and his breath is listless, which indicates that his divine mind has been injured.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you okay?" Seeing Shen Yi spit blood, the girl Xinger beside her couldn''t care about her mother, but asked eagerly, with a look of concern on her face.


    "Nothing. I just entered the heart evil robbery. The reverse bite of the heart evil robbery is really too big. Just have a rest." Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    Shen Yigang just sent the six long swords, the two pills and a word to the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king.


    It seems simple, but in fact, Shen Yi is also responsible for the whole heart demon robbery rather than backfire. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have fallen if I didn''t say that I still had the chance to sit here. Only Shen Yi has nothing to do with him. It''s not that he''s really okay, but that his mind is strong enough.


    In fact, at the moment when the gap was broken just now, Shen Yi''s heart was full of demons.


    In that instant, countless illusions appeared in front of us. If Shen Yi''s mind was not firm enough, he might not be able to help the blood wolf king, and he might be immersed in it. We should understand that the illusion from this moment is more oppressive than any imagination for ordinary people.


    "Brother Shen Yi, please have a rest. By the way..." xing''er hesitated and asked, "brother Shen Yi, you have just been robbed by my mother''s heart. How is my mother now?"


    "Your mother is all right now. Now there is no heart demon in the heart demon robbery. You just need to slowly adjust your state of mind. I guess your mother will wake up soon." Shen Yi shook his head and looked at the bloody lightning in the air while talking.


    Now the lightning has calmed down, but calmness does not prove that there is nothing there.


    Half of Shen Yigang''s words are deceiving Xinger, because Shen Yigang doesn''t know whether the blood wolf king can really wake up. In this heart devil robbery, there is really no heart devil, but this heart devil has never been the devil in the heart devil robbery, but the devil in the blood wolf king''s own heart.


    Shen Yi can''t help this demon. He can only face it by himself.


    Shen Yi has done everything he can. Now he has done his best and can only respect his destiny.


    "Really? That''s great." Xing''er said excitedly.


    Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly, nodded gently and said, "everything will slowly get better."


    "Yes." Xinger''s sweet smile just stared at Shen Yi with worry in the depths of her eyes, and at the same time, she stared at the bloody lightning in the void with worry. Xing''er seldom goes out, but xing''er is not stupid. She can understand that Shen Yi''s brother is cheating himself.


    But at this time, Xinger didn''t say anything, because Xinger could understand Shen Yi''s good intentions.


    "Mom, you must tell brother Shen Yi that it''s okay!" Xinger kept praying in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the space of heart evil robbery.


    The blood wolf king has already emptied his whole mind. Slowly, the blood wolf king only feels that he has reappeared in a space.


    "Here is?" The blood wolf king wandered around here, and slowly, someone appeared in the world.


    These figures are those who once appeared in the world of the blood wolf king. Their shadows are gradually similar to the scene of Shen Yi''s evolution of heart evil robbery. They are all the hidden figures not far from the blood wolf king''s heart.


    The purpose of this mental evil robbery is to face the place that the robber is unwilling to face in his heart.


    Slowly, these colorful figures appeared, fell slowly and disappeared slowly at the same time, and gradually appeared in the figure of Xinger, and the man reappeared again.


    Last time, when Shen Yi evolved the heart devil, it was precisely because of this man that the blood wolf king almost fell short of success. In the heart devil robbery just now, it was this man who almost made the blood wolf king fall into the space of the heart devil robbery forever and never come back.


    The blood wolf king thought that when he saw each other again, she was still as angry as before, but now she calmed down rarely.


    "Blood!"


    When seeing the blood wolf king, the man''s eyes trembled slightly and wanted to take a step forward, but he stopped involuntarily.


    "I''m here."


    This time, the blood wolf king''s mood did not change, but stared at him calmly.


    The man''s expression suddenly froze. Looking at the calm expression of the blood wolf king, he hurriedly said: "Xueer, I was painstaking at that time. At that time, I just wanted to take you..."


    "You don''t have to say."


    At this time, the blood wolf king gently shook his head, sighed and said, "I understand your difficulties. In fact, you can''t be completely blamed for this."


    "Ah?"


    The man was completely stunned. He probably didn''t expect that the blood wolf king would say this.


    "At that time, I was immersed in the happy time of both of us, and didn''t notice your back. At that time, I only saw my own pain when our relationship came to an abrupt end, but didn''t notice your inner suffering when we went away."


    The blood wolf king''s voice gradually became hoarse, and there were tears in his eyes.


    But this is no longer a demon.


    "You don''t have to explain too much to me, because at that time, I only saw myself and didn''t see you. Your explanations are excuses in my eyes. Now that I see you, I don''t need your explanation anymore, because I actually understand everything you do."


    "The two of us didn''t deliberately fail to live up to each other, but we were really not from the same world."


    "Now it''s time to end."


    After saying these words, the blood wolf king silently closed his eyes and two lines of clear tears ran across his cheeks.


    "Xueer, i..." the man''s look trembled slightly, and his eyes turned red at the same time.


    "Do you understand why I can''t let go for so many years?" At this time, the blood wolf king slowly opened his eyes and calmed his emotions. Then he said calmly, "I just want to see you all these years. I want to ask everything clearly."


    "I want to ask you why you did this and chose to leave me. I also want to explain my thoughts and everything to you."


    "I thought that as long as I explained everything clearly and you can understand my pain, you can come back. But now I have understood that we don''t have to ask the answer to many questions, and you won''t come back. It''s not that I didn''t unlock it clearly enough, but because you have already made a decision to go."


    When the blood wolf king finished these words, the look in the man''s eyes gradually faded.


    "I may not be able to put it down completely until now, but I decided to let you go and let myself go..." the blood wolf king sighed faintly, and the man looked like he wanted to stop talking, but slowly, the light in the man''s eyes completely disappeared and nodded gently.


    "OK."


    The wolf king, who has lost his blood for 20 years, slowly opened his eyes, but he felt relaxed when he lost his blood.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    When he opened his eyes, the blood wolf king just saw the excited star staring at himself with excitement and concern.


    "I''m awake. I''ve crossed the evil robbery." The corners of the blood wolf king''s mouth are also slowly rising at this time. I don''t know why, the blood wolf king now has a very strange feeling in her heart. She clearly understands that this is no longer the illusion of the heart demon robbery just now, but she has really spent the heart demon robbery.

 Chapter 1112

    "Congratulations, mother!"


    Xing''er said excitedly, "you really scared xing''er just now."


    Just now, the bloody lightning flickered in the air, and the whole air became extremely unstable and terrible, as if it was going to break at any time.


    Once those lightning bolts are broken, it means that his mother has failed to cross the robbery, and the heart God will always be trapped in the heart demon robbery.


    At that time, Xinger''s heart was really full of fear. If his mother was really trapped in the heart demon robbery forever, I''m afraid he would live in guilt forever. The heart evil robbery was his own, and his mother forced the disaster for herself.


    Xinger''s heart was full of chagrin. He shouldn''t have agreed to it at that time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that with the help of brother Shen Yi, the broken lightning suddenly stabilized in the blink of an eye. After another quarter of an hour, my mother woke up.


    Xing''er can feel it. Now her mother has changed.


    This is not the difference in strength and realm, but the whole person has changed a little differently.


    In the past, his mother was high and dignified, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyebrow. Only when you get along day and night can you see that your mother has been unhappy these years, but now, the sadness is gone, and what is left is free and easy.


    "Hehe, I''m all right." The blood wolf king stood up slowly at this time.


    The blood wolf king looked at Shen Yi gratefully. If it weren''t for Shen Yi just now, he might really collapse.


    At the critical moment, Shen Yi used the pill to seal the two demons, and pulled himself back from his collapsed mood. The blood wolf king doesn''t know what price Shen Yi paid at that time, but it must be difficult to force himself into the demonic robbery of others.


    "Son Shen Yi, you saved my life and xing''er''s life. Our two lives are yours." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    If it is someone else, this promise is ordinary, because it is human nature to repay the kindness of saving life with life. But the man in front of him, the blood wolf king, one of the three kings of the werewolf family, is standing at the peak in the whole wasteland!


    Now the blood wolf king promises that his life is his. How many people in the whole wasteland have the courage to provoke Shen Yi?


    "Blood wolf king, you''re welcome." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Shen Yi pointed slightly toward the void while his voice fell.


    Huh?


    There was a flash of confusion in the blood wolf king''s eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi''s current action meant.


    At this time, I saw two pills slowly emerging in Shen Yi''s eyes. On this pill, there is a touch of mysterious charm, and the two pills look no different, but the charm is completely different.


    This one is full of simple and powerful bloodthirsty power, while the other one is full of gloomy and terrible gas of death.


    "What pill is this?" The blood wolf king asked subconsciously.


    The blood wolf king can be said to have seen countless pills, but it''s really the first time to see such strange pills in front of him.


    "This pill is called Hunyuan soul attaching pill. It can quench people''s spirits, but the real effect of this pill is not to quench spirits, but to attach souls." Shen Yi explained simply. These two pills sealed the Hunyuan soul possessed pill of the headless girl and the half body child.


    This elixir full of bloodthirsty power sealed the half body of the child. The child was originally the external devil in the heart devil robbery, full of bloodthirsty breath. As for the other one, it was the pill that sealed the headless girl, who was the internal devil in the heart devil robbery.


    This demon also has internal and external differences.


    External demons are mostly external demons, while internal demons are mostly internal demons.


    In general, external demons are good at killing and are very powerful, while internal demons are good at being weird. Of course, the two demons in the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king had just been born, which made Shen Yi refine into pills, so there was no obvious division, and even it didn''t seem to be very different.


    "Possessed by the soul?"


    There was a puzzled look in the blood wolf king''s eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Shen Yi meant by attaching the soul. Shen Yi didn''t explain much. In Shen Yi''s previous life, many people would capture the demons outside the sky and use this Hunyuan soul attaching pill to refine them.


    However, there are no demons outside the sky in the land of heaven and earth, and the two demons born in the heart demon robbery are estimated to be accidents.


    However, this Hunyuan possessed soul pill can only seal the demons in it, but can''t refine it. Otherwise, Shen Yi sealed the two demons as early as the beginning. Of course, there is another reason why Shen Yi didn''t do this. If he really sealed the two demons, the heart demon robbery of the blood wolf king can''t be carried out.


    However, the evil is still there. Sooner or later, a more terrible existence will be born, and I''m afraid it will become more difficult at that time.


    "Swallow this pill." Shen Yi handed over the pill that sealed the exorcism.


    An accident flashed in the blood wolf king''s eyes. I didn''t expect that there was a pill that belonged to him.


    The blood wolf king wanted to refuse. The pill must be invaluable, but he felt a little reluctant to give up the abundant power contained in the pill. Shen Yi said calmly at this time: "the pill itself comes from your demons. Others can''t take it. Only you and me can take these two pills. You don''t have to refuse."


    "Thank you, young master Shen Yi." The blood wolf king took a deep breath. Now he owes Shen Yi enough. Why not owe more?


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and swallowed the pill without any hesitation.


    While swallowing the pill, the blood wolf king only felt that at the beginning, there was only a warm force that slowly appeared in his abdomen. The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. With the surging power of the pill, it would not be like this. Soon, the blood wolf king''s face changed wildly.


    "This..."


    The blood wolf king''s face was full of horror. In an instant, the power of the pill was like a flame, burning the meridians all over his body, and the temperature contained in it became more and more terrible. The blood wolf king only felt that he was now in a furnace.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Those pills are constantly pounding in their own body and in their own meridians.


    What I just swallowed was not a pill, but I was like a pill being refined.


    "Ah!"


    The blood wolf king cried out in pain.


    "Brother Shen Yi, what''s the matter with me, my mother?" Xing''er asked nervously.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal." Shen Yi just glanced briefly and said calmly.


    "This..."


    Xing''er stared at his mother with worry.


    The power contained in the external devil is very powerful. Even after the neutralization of the pill, and the powerful medicine of Hunyuan soul possessed pill suppressed the power of these demons, but it also needs to bear a lot of pain to absorb them. However, these pains are actually small things for both the blood wolf king and Shen Yi.


    "Hee hee..."


    In the blood wolf king''s brain, the strange laughter of the half body child sounded again. But the blood wolf king kept his mind and kept refining the power of this pill.


    At this time, Shen Yi also adjusted his state.


    Just now, the blood wolf king was crossing the robbery, but Shen Yi forced him into the robbery, taking risks and negative injuries. In fact, they are also very serious. It''s just that Shen Yi''s cultivation is far from reaching the previous life, but it is the strongest in the whole wasteland, so it doesn''t look different.


    Even when writing about the wolf king, Shen Yi doesn''t see what''s wrong with Shen Yi, but Shen Yi knows that his current state is also not very good.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. When he adjusted his state, Shen Yi took out another pill. In the pill, it was like a figure struggling constantly. He slowly swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    When the pill enters the abdomen, it brings a cool feeling, which slowly changes like the cold ice from Jiuyou, and soon seals the ice that Shen Yi gives birth to.


    "Hehe hehe, little guy, do you want to refine me? Hehe hehe, I can''t refine my body so easily. Tut tut Tut, what a good body, just suitable for me." In Shen Yi''s divine sense, the Headless Woman''s terrible smile sounded.


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? You told me to shut up?" The headless woman said angrily, "little guy, it seems that you don''t know my strength, so I''ll let you today..." but before she finished speaking, Shen Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Noisy!"


    Shen Yi said faintly, and his voice fell.


    "No!"


    The Headless Woman only had time to scream and the whole person disappeared. At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath, and then slowly continued to refine this pill. Those pure medicinal powers were instilled into Shen Yi''s meridians, slowly refining his spirit and body.


    At this time, Xinger has slowly withdrawn from the breath range of the two of them.


    Xing''er stared nervously at the two people in front of him. His mother was like a flame, while Shen Yi''s brother was like a piece of cold ice. They were cold and hot, with ice and fire. Xing''er has seen many pills in ancient books, as well as many people swallowing pills in ancient books.


    But now I haven''t seen this scene at all.


    As time passed, suddenly, the momentum of the blood wolf king changed fiercely.


    The aura of the earth that day gathered towards the blood wolf king in an instant. Under the baptism of these smells, the breath of the blood wolf king kept strengthening. Soon, the breath on the blood wolf king reached a critical point, which only lasted for a while and made the breath break through.


    Boom!


    The sound of those thunderous sounds penetrated between heaven and earth, and the blood wolf king''s mind had broken through the shackles of wolf respect.

 Chapter 1113

    "Ah?"


    Xinger''s shocked face, his mother, this, this is a breakthrough?


    "I, this is..." at this time, the blood wolf king opened his eyes in the same shock, carefully felt the majestic power in his body, and the pupil contracted slightly and muttered to himself.


    Just now, when he swallowed the pill, the blood wolf king only felt that there was something more in his spirit, but he didn''t expect to break through!


    Their own spirit, so easy to break through.


    For the strong people in the realm of blood wolf king, if their own strength is improved a little, they can have a clear feeling. In fact, the strong people in their realm have no absolute suppression in the realm. In the realm, they are no longer high or low, but who can break their shackles earlier.


    But in fact, this road is too difficult!


    The vast majority of people, they are falling on the road of hard search, how many talents have failed to take this key step in their life. In fact, ordinary werewolves don''t know. They think that no one in the werewolf family has broken through the realm of wolf respect, but in fact, there are still some.


    For thousands of years, there are only three strong people who have broken their shackles, which have been recorded in ancient books. Of course, some werewolves are strong. They don''t ask about worldly affairs and concentrate on cultivation. It''s likely that they didn''t record when they broke their shackles.


    But in any case, only ten people can break their shackles.


    Ten thousand years, one thousand years!


    It can be seen how difficult it is to break this shackle, and now


    "I''ve condensed a spirit?" The blood wolf king felt his strength a little trembling and said in horror.


    The noble blood wolf king trembled with excitement at this time. His mind is breaking the cocoon into a butterfly and turning into a spirit God? If you want to break your shackles, the first thing to do is to condense your mind into a spirit, and it is this step that has baffled almost all the strong werewolves.


    The spirit of the werewolf family itself is a weakness, and because of its strong body, it is far more difficult to cultivate the spirit than people of other families. It is extremely difficult to refine the spirit. The blood wolf king didn''t know whether he had the chance to take this step in his life.


    The blood wolf king also felt that he would have to take at least a hundred years to have a chance, but he didn''t expect that he would take this key step.


    Doesn''t that mean that he is likely to break his shackles and break through the realm of the wolf emperor? For the blood wolf king, with his own talent, other problems are not problems. The only problem is the spirit God. Now, the problem is solved.


    Thinking of this, the blood wolf king''s body trembled again.


    For anyone, it is exciting to take that key step. Moreover, for strong people such as the blood wolf king, no one can know what that step means to them.


    "Boom!"


    When the blood wolf king was excited, a strong breath surged out of Shen Yi.


    "Son Shen Yi, are you okay?" The blood wolf king subconsciously looks at Shen Yi next to him and wants to see what Shen Yi has become. I saw that at this time, Shen Yi''s breath was also constantly changing, slowly separating one and two


    Eight empty shadows!


    These eight virtual shadows are all Shen Yi, but the momentum contained above is quite different.


    "This is..."


    The blood wolf king''s eyebrows were tightly locked, he carefully stared at the eight different smells and tasted them carefully. After a while, the blood wolf king said in horror, "why does the breath above the eight virtual shadows give me a feeling of eight hardships of Buddhism?"


    "Mother, do you feel the same?"


    At this time, xing''er''s eyebrows were locked together and said with some incredible: "I also feel the eight hardships of Buddhism in brother Shen Yi. Life, old age, disease, death, resentment, hatred, parting, can''t love, and the suffering of the five aggregates."


    Xinger couldn''t understand it. He continued to stare at Shen Yi, shook his head and said, "but it''s impossible. The eight hardships of Buddhism are the existence of nothingness. How did brother Shen Yi condense such breath?"


    "Nothing is impossible. I thought of a possibility." The blood wolf king took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I once saw a record in ancient books that once had great power and turned his mind into a virtual shadow, which is called turning meaning into emptiness. Shen Yi turned the eight sufferings of Buddhism into emptiness?"


    Meaning, which is thought, exists but is invisible and colorless.


    This change of meaning into emptiness is the evolution of the originally invisible and colorless idea into a virtual shadow, which half exists in this world. The virtual shadow still doesn''t really exist, but it already has a form. The blood wolf king doesn''t understand what Shen Yi''s purpose is, but the blood wolf king has a feeling that Shen Yi must have his own deep meaning.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the blood wolf king and Xinger were ready to see what Shen Yi was going to do next, Shen Yi''s closed eyes opened fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    The blood wolf king''s expression was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Shen Yi was so worried. He asked subconsciously, "son Shen Yi, why do you stop now that your cultivation has reached a critical moment?"


    "It''s not suitable to break through here." Shen Yi said.


    Now the blood wolf king''s mind evil robbery has passed, and this place is the place where the mind evil robbery evolved. It''s time for them to return. What''s more, it''s not just shennian''s breakthrough, but it''s not just shennian''s breakthrough.


    Shen Yi''s own realm is now a hundred feet long and needs to go further.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and stopped talking. Instead, he controlled his power to spread to the blood wolf king and Xinger. At this time, a strange force lingered around the blood wolf king and Xinger. They both had Shen Yi''s own body and slowly disappeared into the world.


    "Hoo!"


    When they opened their eyes again, the blood wolf king noticed that they had returned to the cave, and everything around them had not changed.


    But the blood wolf king knew that there was no change in the outside world, but his body had changed dramatically. At this time, he saw Xinger''s body trembling slightly.


    "Star, what''s the matter with you?" The blood wolf king asked anxiously.


    "Mom, I, I''m fine, but suddenly I feel a little cold here." Xinger hesitated.


    "Cold?"


    At first, the blood wolf king was just a little stunned, but he soon recovered. His face suddenly changed into ecstasy and said, "star, what did you just say? You said you were a little cold?"


    "Yes, mother, what''s the problem?" Xing''er asked puzzled.


    "No problem, no problem, ha ha, xing''er, it proves that your body is really cured!" The blood wolf king said excitedly that the cave was originally built to suppress the demons in Xinger''s body. Ordinary people can''t live here for a long time.


    At ordinary times, Xinger doesn''t feel anything. Now Xinger feels cold. Doesn''t that mean that Xinger has really recovered?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    That''s great!


    "I, I''m cured?" Xing''er''s eyes suddenly stared huge. At this time, xing''er realized that he might have really healed. Those tiredness in the past have all disappeared now. I''m just a little weak.


    But weakness and failure to recover are completely two concepts!


    I, I seem to have really recovered!


    The blood wolf king is excited and ready to continue to speak. At this time, Shen Yi''s hurried sound rises: "blood wolf king, do you have a place to shut down here? Now I want to shut down!"


    "Of course!"


    While the blood wolf king hurried to speak, he subconsciously looked back at Shen Yi. I can see that there is a surging force in Shen Yi''s body. Shen Yi''s face turns pale and red. It can be seen that this force can''t be suppressed.


    Shen Yi is now extremely suppressing the medicine in his body, but there are some signs that these forces can''t be suppressed gradually.


    "Shen Yi, this cave itself is a place for retreat. If you are anxious, you can practice retreat here. I often close in it at ordinary times." The blood wolf king said hurriedly. While the voice fell, the blood wolf king gently snapped his fingers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the snapping fingers of the blood wolf king, a stone door opened in the depths of the cave. Behind the stone gate, there is really a closed place, and there is Dharma blessing inside, and it connects the outside world, and below is half of the Lingshi mountain.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi glanced at the closed place with satisfaction. Without any hesitation, he dodged and stepped into the stone gate. Shen Yi understands that it''s not time to be polite now. If it''s a little later, once these drugs can''t be controlled, it will be troublesome.


    The stone gate closed slowly.


    "Mom, brother Shen Yi, won''t something happen to him?" Xing''er asked nervously.


    "Son Shen Yi, he just swallowed the pill. Now he''s only refining the pill. He''ll be fine not only, but also good. He''s expected to get out of the pass soon." The corner of the blood wolf king''s mouth rose slightly and said, "star, let''s go out and have a look."


    At this time, I saw that xing''er''s body had gradually trembled.


    This place is a little too cold for ordinary people.


    "Out? Mom, I, I, I can go out now?" At the beginning of Xinger''s expression, he was a little stunned, but soon he slowly became excited and asked with a trace of vibrato.


    get out?


    For Xinger, it''s a dream from childhood to childhood!


    Even when he felt that he was about to fall, Xinger''s biggest wish was not to continue to live, but to have a look at the outside world.

 Chapter 1114

    However, due to physical reasons, Xinger has been imprisoned in this cave.


    Even, in the whole blood domain, except for the closest people around the blood wolf king, they don''t know the existence of Xinger. It''s not that the blood wolf king wants to deliberately hide the existence of Xinger, but that the state of Xinger is not suitable for many people to know.


    Xing''er is the weakness of the blood wolf king, and xing''er can only be in this cave. Once it is used by people with a heart, it is not a good thing for the blood wolf king and xing''er.


    For Xinger, living these years is suffering day by day, waiting for death. Now, I can get out of this cave. It''s like a dream.


    Under the leadership of the blood wolf king, xing''er walked slowly towards the position of the hole, and when he reached the position of the hole, he could see the light and shadow faintly. At this time, xing''er was not as cold as before, but still felt a little cold.


    I saw that at this time, Xinger''s steps slowed down, and slowly came towards the position of the hole step by step.


    At the door of the cave, xing''er subconsciously looked back.


    "Xing''er, it''s okay." The blood wolf king''s eyes were also red, and he was a little nervous. He pulled xing''er and said.


    The suffering of Xinger over the years is clear to the blood wolf king, but even if she is one of the three kings of the werewolf family, she is the supreme existence in the whole wasteland, but she still has no way.


    If I hadn''t met Shen Yi, I might have to watch my only and closest daughter disappear.


    At this time, xing''er has slowly walked to the position of the hole step by step. The sunshine outside has been shining on the ground. Xing''er trembled and stretched out his right hand. The sunshine shines on his right hand. Suddenly, there is an unspeakable warm feeling.


    "Xing''er, your body is completely well now. Go out." The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Xing''er took a deep breath and came out slowly step by step. When I first came out of the cave, the warm sun shone on me. Xinger slightly closed his eyes and let the sunshine fall on him. He only felt a sense of unspeakable comfort.


    It''s too cold inside the cave, and the outside world is too good.


    Xing''er walked step by step in the sun, gently tilted her head, and the sun shone on her. Her whole person seemed to have light.


    The blood wolf king was in the cave, staring at xing''er so quietly, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xing''er suddenly cried excitedly, and the blood wolf king also shed tears in the cave. Who can imagine that the noble blood wolf king, who is famous for his cold blood, will burst into tears when he sees his daughter get out of the cave?


    ¡­¡­


    Now in this closed room.


    Shen Yi is in this closed room, and the whole person has been immersed in that practice.


    When Shen Yi swallowed the Hunyuan possessed soul pill condensed by the internal devil, the power in his body had reached the critical point, so he was so anxious to practice in isolation.


    As soon as he arrived in the closed room, Shen Yi took out the things he had already prepared. These are the treasures he prepared for cultivation, as well as the pills he refined by Shen Yi. Any of these things outside are invaluable treasures.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about putting these things now. The surging medicine in his body will break out at any time. When these things are taken out, the star inflammation in Shen Yi''s body spreads out.


    Boom!


    The star inflammation turns all these treasures into a mass of spiritual liquid.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and dodged, while the whole person was immersed in the spirit liquid. These spirits constantly strengthen Shen Yi''s body, and the power contained in the Hunyuan soul attachment pill also constantly strengthens Shen Yi''s divine soul at this time.


    This spirit liquid is external, and the Hunyuan soul attaching pill is internal!


    With both internal and external cultivation, Shen Yi only feels that his whole person has become concise now, and the injury on his body has also been repaired slowly.


    When others are practicing in the closed room, they are constantly absorbing the aura of the closed room. Shen Yi not only didn''t absorb it, but these overflowing auras have made the aura of the whole closed room more abundant, and there are faint signs of Reiki liquid.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise it will frighten you. The Reiki concentration here has exceeded those blessed places.


    Time passed little by little, and a whole day passed.


    During this day, Shen Yi was constantly immersed in cultivating and refining the spirit liquid and the power of the Hunyuan soul attaching pill.


    But outside the closed room, the blood wolf king and xing''er have gradually become nervous.


    The blood wolf king was originally accompanying Xinger, experiencing the sunshine and the breeze outside. The two of them walked in the flowers. Xinger''s body was still weak and couldn''t do too fierce actions, but it was the greatest happiness for Xinger to walk gently in the flowers.


    Everything outside is new to Xinger, who has lived in the cold cave since he was born.


    Xinger also saw the sunset, and now he can see the starry sky.


    But slowly, with the passage of time, Shen Yi has not made any movement until now. Their expressions are no longer relaxed at first, but staring at the location of the cave with a dignified look. At this time, xing''er even has no interest in playing.


    "Mom, it''s been a day. Why hasn''t brother Shen Yi come out yet?" Xing''er asked nervously.


    Shen Yi swallowed the pill and closed the door. Eli said it was time to come out as long as the pill was refined. With the power contained in the pill, whether refining or breakthrough, there should be some movement, but now there is no movement in the closed room.


    If it were not for the blood wolf king, they would have rushed into this closed room.


    "Some people will even be closed for ten years, or even a hundred years, just one day, nothing." The blood wolf king shook his head and said, but the tense color between his eyebrows was not cut by half, and the frown was more serious.


    "Mom, xing''er is not stupid. Xing''er hasn''t practiced, but xing''er understands that those people shut down to seek a breakthrough, while brother Shen Yi swallowed the pill when he closed down. It''s a critical moment for a breakthrough. This day and night is a little abnormal." Xinger shook his head and said.


    "This..."


    The look of the blood wolf king changed slightly, which was also what the blood wolf king was worried about.


    Xinger''s eyes were filled with a trace of worry and continued to ask, "Mom, brother Shen Yi won''t meet any danger?" When thinking of this, Xinger''s heart can''t help becoming uneasy.


    If it weren''t for brother Shen Yi, I wouldn''t say that I had the opportunity to see the outside world and had recovered. I''m afraid I''m about to fall. Brother Shen Yi is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also gives himself the hope to continue to live.


    A few days ago, Xinger really felt that he would die at any time.


    Now it''s like a dream to be reborn.


    For Shen Yi, xing''er is mostly grateful, because Shen Yi saved his life, and the other half is full of an unspeakable and unidentified feeling, which even xing''er doesn''t realize Tao.


    "Xing''er, we should all believe Shen Yi. The danger of heart evil robbery can''t stop him. It''s even more difficult to break through." The blood wolf king said solemnly, hesitated and said, "let''s wait another half hour. If Shen Yi doesn''t leave the pass in half an hour, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, that''s all I can do." Xinger nodded slightly.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    The blood wolf king prayed secretly in his heart. If Shen Yi really had any problems, it would be really troublesome.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know now that there are people worried about themselves outside the closed room. Now his whole body and mind are in this practice. Shen Yi also didn''t expect that he had spent a day and a night, but everything was worth it.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s true Qi in his body has almost reached the extreme, and his meridians and body have gradually become swollen.


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Yichang heaved his breath and murmured, "it seems that this time''s heart demon experience has also brought me great benefits, which I didn''t think of myself. However, it''s almost time."


    When the voice fell, Shen Yi carefully checked his body again and his current state. Now Shen Yi''s body has undergone some wonderful changes. There are eight mysterious forces intertwined in the Dantian.


    These eight powers are full of a kind of Yin to evil, but there is also a kind of strong to Yang breath.


    The fusion of these two distinct smells is simply too mysterious.


    At this time, Shen Yi fiercely mobilized the power in his body. The originally calm Qi suddenly exploded in the meridians.


    The true Qi in Shen Yi''s body is like a real dragon. It roars in the Dantian and hovers over his head. Under the quenching of these true Qi, Shen Yi''s breath gradually becomes different. However, at this time, Shen Yi forcibly suppressed the realm he wanted to break through, but slowly mobilized the eight forces in Dantian.


    This time, Shen Yi not only needs to break through, but also needs to cultivate the local gun of the five elements pole gun, but also has a purpose, that is, the eight mysterious forces.


    This mysterious power is the power of Buddhism''s eight hardships!


    To tell you the truth, Shen Yi didn''t expect to have the opportunity to refine the power of eight hardships this time. It''s really a surprise. Others may be faced with the force of eight hardships and can only watch it appear and dissipate, because this thing itself is an empty thing.


    But Shen Yi is different!


    His practice day and night is just for the power of eight hardships!

 Chapter 1115

    The first time Shen Yi stepped into the closed room, he wholeheartedly controlled the power of eight hardships.


    Time is passing by.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s mind has been immersed in it.


    Now, when the rising sun is rising and the purple Qi comes from the East, the empty sky, the sun and moon alternate, and Yin and Yang meet. In this closed room, Shen Yi can clearly feel that there is an inexhaustible vitality between heaven and earth, which is slowly converging towards himself and filling his whole body.


    This is the best time to refine the power of Buddhism''s eight hardships.


    All living beings have the theory of eight sufferings, and all the people in the world suffer and sink in the sea of suffering. Therefore, there is a paradise in the West and a pure land in Buddhism. It can be said that for Buddhism, the power of eight hardships is the strongest power of Buddhism, even far better than those who think of gods and demons.


    Demons are born from the heart. One heart can produce one demon.


    These eight sufferings are the sufferings of all living beings, the sufferings of all things, and the sufferings of the world. They are not just Buddhist disciples. Many people want to master the power of these eight sufferings, but not in other small worlds within the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Even in the upper boundary, few can do it.


    However, this is extremely difficult for others, but it is very easy for Shen Yi.


    In his last life, Shen Yi was good at the power of eight hardships, and he was well-known in all heaven and all worlds.


    What they are also good at is to cultivate this suffering and find a trace of relief in the sea of suffering.


    Buddhists mostly cultivate their state of mind to tide over hardships and disasters, but only they have one pulse in jiuxiao, which is about truly facing the suffering of the world.


    In the control of the power of eight hardships, Shen Yi is even the peak of the world. At that time, Shen Yi once sealed a small world with the power of eight hardships in a world shaking war. This time, Shen Yi was a little surprised that he was able to give birth to the power of eight hardships in his Dantian.


    But in Shen Yi''s heart, there is not much incredible. After all, the realm of his previous life is gone, but the state of practice is still there.


    The gold thread of Buddha''s Dharma refined by Shen Yi, the Buddha''s relic and the power of eight hardships of Buddhism are actually due to the state of mind of previous lives. Shen Yi is really not surprised that he can understand the power of the eight hardships, because in Shen Yi''s heart, it''s really just a matter of time.


    Maybe other people are at a loss when they face the power of eight hardships, and even they are afraid that the power of eight hardships will entangle themselves.


    But Shen Yi is already familiar with this.


    At this time, Shen Yi took a deep breath. The endless vitality outside has reached the peak.


    Shen Yi flicked his fingers and a purple flame appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Shen Yi controlled the nine Xiao Wu Qi in the Dantian and slowly gathered in front of him. These nine Xiao Wu true Qi merged with the purple flame. At this time, Shen Yi''s Buddha Golden Lotus had emerged slowly on his head.


    The purple flame set off the Golden Lotus platform. At this time, the purple gas born when the rising sun rises in the East seems to penetrate the closed room, and suddenly hovers and shines on Shen Yi''s back. These purple gases are like a swimming dragon.


    At this time, there is this Buddha Golden Lotus on Shen Yi''s head, and in front of Shen Yi''s body is the purple flame transformed by jiuxiao Wu''s true Qi, while on Shen Yi''s back is the natural purple Qi from the East. These three gases converge and form a tendency to gather at the top, and evolve into three flowers.


    Three flowers gather at the top!


    If someone were here now and saw this scene, he would scream. They didn''t expect that someone in the wasteland could form the phase of three flowers gathering at the top. You should understand that the three flowers gathering at the top only exists in the legend, because it has nothing to do with the realm.


    Only those who have great talent and understanding can form the top of these three flowers.


    At this time, there have been some subtle changes in Shen Yi''s eight bitter power in his Dantian.


    The power of the eight bitter things evolved continuously in Shen Yi''s Dantian, gradually divided into eight virtual shadows, and slowly emerged.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he felt something, but his closed eyes showed no sign of opening, but continued to control the three flowers to gather at the top, allowing the eight bitter forces to slowly integrate into the three flowers to gather at the top and entangle with each other.


    As time passed, the three flowers on Shen Yi''s head gathered at the top, gradually turned into a lotus and closed it slowly.


    The golden streamer above the lotus is constantly flowing, as if there were some mysterious power brewing in it. After almost half an hour, the lotus slowly opened a gap, and you can see a strange smell coming out of it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the lotus blossomed, and eight small figures jumped in it. The faces of these figures are almost the same as those of Shen Yi, but their expressions are different, and the expressions seem to be engraved on them one by one, without any change.


    At this time, Shen Yi opened his slightly closed eyes fiercely.


    In Shen Yi''s eyes, the breath of the eight virtual shadows and the breath of Shen Yi seem to meet at the same place, and the breath between them is inseparable from each other.


    "Buzz!"


    Shen Yi was too far away from the gun and floated automatically at this time.


    "It seems almost done." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Close!"


    Shen Yi took a deep breath, and his voice fell. It was too far away from the gun and automatically appeared in Shen Yi''s hand, while Shen Yi stood in the air. Shen Yi pointed to the void and waved the long gun. With this shot, the eight figures moved with the gun.


    "Boom!"


    A strong breath gushed out.


    The eight figures condensed at the front of Shen Yi''s gun don''t have much earth shaking momentum, but they contain a touch of inexplicable soul stirring power.


    The shot fell and soon dissipated in mid air, as if nothing had changed. But Shen Yi knows that this is not only a change, but also he is very satisfied with the power of this gun. This shot, in fact, does not have how terrible lethality, because this shot, he did not come to kill!


    His purpose is to kill the heart!


    This shot killed, that''s the soul of man!


    None of the skills Shen Yi practiced can be aimed at the human spirit, but only this shot, if used properly, is likely to destroy the human spirit. Shen Yi believes that ordinary wolves will be strong, and even the wolf handsome strong in the werewolf family, none of them can stop their shot!


    You should understand that the werewolf''s major is the body, and there is no way to resist this move against the spirit!


    "Good, good."


    Shen Yi took back his gun and stood up. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and murmured to himself, "in my previous life, I used this eight bitter skill to create 18 moves, and this move is different from any move in my previous life. If I take another life, I must not take the old road of my previous life."


    In his previous life, Shen Yi''s 18 moves have broken through countless killing names.


    However, Shen Yi''s state of mind is the state of mind of his previous life, and the way he has taken in this life is completely different from that of his previous life. If he takes the old way of his previous life again, then his limit is his previous life. Only in this life can he go further if he chooses to take a road he has never taken.


    "Then I''ll call this move eight bitter illusory empty skill!"


    Shen Yi took back his gun and stood up. He sat back in place again. These eight virtual shadows have been attributed to the too far gun. However, Shen Yi has a feeling that as long as his mind moves, there is no need to deliberately control, and these eight virtual shadows can return to his Dantian again.


    Now that he has refined the power of eight hardships, the next step is to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. He had just practiced the eight bitter illusory empty skill, and the remaining true Qi was still there. Shen Yi swallowed it into his stomach. No matter the nine sky purple flame or the Buddha light contained in the Buddhist Golden Lotus, they are all integrated into Shen Yi''s meridians, and the key is the purple Qi from the East.


    Shen Yi only felt that the Qi in his body had been raised to the extreme, and there were some uncontrollable signs.

 Chapter 1116

    If Shen Yi wants to break through now, he can break through. But at this time, Shen Yi didn''t rush to break through, and he continued to refine the pill.


    This pill is prepared for his breakthrough. He has prepared some earlier, but some need to be refined now.


    At the same time when the pill was refined, Shen Yi swallowed it in one gulp.


    At the same time when the pill entered the abdomen, Shen Yi''s head was filled with a powerful force, and the whole closed room trembled slightly. The whole closed room has been filled with the breath of Shen Yi, and at this time, outside the closed room.


    The eyebrows of the blood wolf king and Xinger were tightly locked together.


    Xinger said with hesitation on his face: "Mom, brother Shen Yi hasn''t left the closed room yet. Just now you said half an hour, but now there''s an hour, but there''s no movement. Brother Shen Yi won''t really be in danger?"


    In the closed door cultivation, but there are often accidents. Once there are mistakes in the breakthrough, it is likely to worry about life. Xing''er is not worried for no reason, but really afraid of what will happen to Shen Yi. Now xing''er''s feelings for Shen Yi have become very special. It is no longer the simple gratitude for saving lives.


    "It... Doesn''t matter!"


    The blood wolf king took a deep breath and said seriously, "I''ll go in and see how Shen Yi is now."


    When the voice fell, the blood wolf king was ready to walk towards the entrance of the cave. But when the blood wolf king just took a step, suddenly, there were bursts of subtle fluctuations in the surrounding space. At the beginning, only a stream of aura gathered here.


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly and carefully sensed the change of the aura. Suddenly, the strong wind swept the aura and gradually became turbulent, all of which were injected into the hole.


    What''s going on?


    The pretty faces of the blood wolf king and Xinger changed slightly, and the blood wolf king suddenly stopped his steps.


    Shen Yi didn''t make all this noise, did he?


    If it''s all caused by Shen Yi, it''s too difficult for Shen Yi to make a noise this time.


    Just the two of them, with their simple Lengshen Kung Fu, the true Qi has become more and more turbulent, and even gradually formed a gust of strong wind, sweeping into the cave. Under the influence of this true Qi, xing''er was a little unstable.


    "Xing''er, are you okay?" The blood wolf king dodged and hurriedly protected Xinger on his side.


    Under the protection of the blood wolf king, Xinger''s body stabilized.


    "Mom, this, this can''t really be made by brother Shen Yi?" Xing''er didn''t care about his danger just now, but said stunned. In ancient books, Xinger hasn''t seen the noise made by those people during the breakthrough, but even the wolf respected the strong, they didn''t make so much noise during the breakthrough, did they?


    The werewolf people mainly refine their bodies, but few need such majestic Qi?


    "He didn''t make it. Who else can it be?"


    The blood wolf king shook his head and said, "I''m afraid only he can make such a big noise in the wolf general realm. There are few people I can''t see through in the whole wasteland, and this son Shen Yi is one of them. However, it seems that nothing has happened to him. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes."


    Xinger nodded slightly.


    These movements seem to make a lot of noise, but it is obvious that Shen Yi is absorbing the power of these true Qi, because these majestic forces seem to converge here in an orderly way.


    The blood wolf king and xing''er felt that now the true Qi had gathered, and Shen Yi estimated that he would break through soon. But I didn''t expect that another day and night passed. It''s been a whole day. These true Qi are still pouring into here.


    Even those terrible beasts can''t hold so much true Qi in their bodies, can they?


    Shen Yi, what is he doing?


    At this time, many people had already gathered in the barren mountain of the whole blood wolf king. They were all attracted by the huge noise, but they all knew that this place was the residence of the blood wolf king, so they only dared to surround, and no one dared to really go up to find out.


    "What are you talking about, Lord blood wolf? These auras have gathered all day and night now. I''m afraid all the auras within three thousand miles have disappeared?"


    "If it''s just for a while, it''s normal. It''s been a day and a night. There''s still those auras here. Obviously, it''s not very normal. You said that Lord blood wolf is not refining any treasure? But what treasure can make so much noise?"


    "Is it something we can figure out about Lord blood wolf?"


    "I just hope to have a chance to see. Lord blood wolf has refined another treasure."


    "Lord blood wolf has rarely done a thing with such heart. This treasure must be good."


    While these people were talking, suddenly a scream sounded. I saw a man pointing in mid air with a shocked face, staring wide eyes and saying, "you, look, what''s that in mid air? There seems to be a person there!"


    "What?"


    These people subconsciously looked up.


    In their gaping gaze, they saw a flame burning in mid air. No one in the field noticed when the flame appeared, but it didn''t really surprise them.


    What really surprised them was that they happened to see a figure in the flames!


    Who can be in such flames?


    He, he''s dying?


    When these people talked one after another, they saw two people in the middle of the crowd. They stared at the figure in the air excitedly and rubbed their eyes. Then they said hoarsely, "you, look, that man, he, is he the son of Shen Yi?"


    "Yes, he is definitely the son of Shen Yi. He is really here with Lord blood wolf!" The other man said excitedly.


    "Yes, but how can we meet childe Shen Yi?" The man who spoke just now shook his head bitterly.


    Shen Yi is now making a breakthrough with all his heart. He doesn''t say that the place he broke through is too far away from here. He certainly can''t feel these people''s expressions. He just says that he has no intention to pay attention to others. If Shen Yi really noticed here, he would have noticed that there were two acquaintances in the crowd.


    It is said to be an acquaintance, but in fact, strictly speaking, Shen Yi just has a little impression of them.


    These two people are just the two guards of Huang Jingyan, the first family he met when Shen Yi came to the wasteland.


    Shen Yi didn''t forget that the Huang family is now managing the mysterious elixir for him, and this mysterious elixir is the key link for Shen Yi to leave the wasteland. Of course, now with the layout of Shen Yi, it is not necessary to use this ring, but its value is also very high.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Besides, Shen Yi is sure that this mysterious elixir can really be pushed into the whole werewolf family. Even if the three kings can''t stop themselves, unless they can prove that they are a human race and have to be trusted by all werewolves.


    Shen Yi''s original purpose is to shape himself as a great Dan master who can change the fate of the whole werewolf family, so as to go out openly.


    But now, Shen Yi is the strongest elixir of the werewolf clan, but whether he can change the fate of the whole werewolf clan depends on the effect of this mysterious elixir.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. In fact, the reputation of this mysterious elixir has spread all over the wasteland. With the rise of the mysterious elixir, many nobles have their eyes on this elixir.


    The two of them, this time thousands of miles away, risked the risk of falling to find Shen Yi''s purpose. It is now that the Huang family is on the verge of death. Now six nobles unite to forcibly rob their pills from the Huang family.


    But the Xuanling pill is not from the Huang family, but from Shen Yi. So the two guards found Shen Yi thousands of miles away.


    But the two of them, not to mention seeing Shen Yi, couldn''t get in at the gate of the barren mountain.

 Chapter 1117

    "Childe Shen Yi is inside. The safety of our Huang family and whether this mysterious elixir can continue to be sold are all on childe Shen Yi. We have to break into the barren mountain this time." The guard who spoke just now took a deep breath and said.


    "But I''m good at barren mountains. That''s a capital crime!" The man next to him said tremblingly.


    "Why not? If we don''t take this risk, the whole Huang family may be destroyed, and there are no finished eggs under the nest. If there is no Huang family, we are just ordinary guards." This is obviously the leader''s escort. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "everything we have today is given by the Huang family. Now it''s time for us to repay our kindness."


    The fear in the eyes of the young guard did not subside at all.


    "You''re afraid that we''ll run into danger when we break through the barren mountains. Aren''t you afraid? If childe Shen Yi blames us, I''m afraid we''ll both die." The commander of the guard shook his head.


    "Captain, I, I don''t mean that." The guard said quickly.


    "I know what you mean. Hehe, when I was young, I was almost like you. However, we can''t both fall. I''ll rush into the barren mountain later, and you wait for the opportunity." The head of the guard shook his head and said.


    "If I really fall, don''t act rashly. You must convey the news of our Huang family to childe Shen Yi."


    "I, I understand." Said the guard.


    When the two of them were chatting, Shen Yi had disappeared into the flame. There was a puzzled look in many people''s eyes. They didn''t see clearly just now. Did the figure let the flame devour and burn completely, or did it break away from the flame?


    "The man just now, he must have broken free. It''s the place of the blood wolf king. It''s not a small matter to save someone with the realm of the blood wolf king?"


    While they were guessing, suddenly, a more terrible smell appeared in the sky of the flame just now. When they saw Shen Yi standing in it, Shen Yi swallowed these terrible flames in front of him. The people who were watching were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Swallow, swallow?"


    "This, this guy, he swallowed the flame? He, how did he do it?"


    These people were stunned and said one by one.


    While swallowing the flame, Shen Yi returns to the closed room again, and Shen Yi''s momentum is constantly strengthening at this time. And these onlookers, they are all dumbfounded, while on the barren mountain, the blood wolf king and Xinger are both dumbfounded.


    The blood wolf king boasted that he had seen many people break through, all kinds of skills practiced by all kinds of talents, and the momentum they made when breaking through.


    However, she has never seen this strange scene in front of her!


    Just now, they only felt that the atmosphere in the closed room had reached the extreme. Even the blood wolf king felt some palpitations. They were afraid that Shen Yi would be in danger if he continued like this. Suddenly, they saw a huge hole on the top of the closed room


    Boom!


    I saw a flame rising from the hole. When the flame rose, Shen Yi''s figure also appeared in the flame.


    At the beginning, the blood wolf king thought that Shen Yi was using the flame to refine his body.


    In the werewolf clan, few people will use the flame to refine their body, but not none, but soon the blood wolf king feels different. Shen Yi doesn''t seem to be using the flame to refine his body, but... He wants to absorb the power of the flame!


    It''s a little scary!


    For their werewolves, the power of fire is a natural enemy, and who can absorb the power of fire?


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi really did it, and when Shen Yi absorbed the power of these flames, he controlled a more powerful force. Those onlookers far away didn''t feel the terror of the power Shen Yi took out, but only the blood wolf king understood that the terror of the power was far more than others imagined.


    What Shen Yi controls is the most difficult force in the world!


    However, the power of the power of the heavy earth is naturally very important. Under the control of Shen Yi, those flames were swallowed up all at once.


    "Shen Yi, he really has too many secrets." The blood wolf king muttered to himself.


    "Mom, it''s only a person who has a secret. Childe Shen Yi is the Savior of his daughter. He certainly has no bad heart." Xing''er said hurriedly.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi is not only your Savior, but also my Savior. No matter what secrets he has, the king is not ungrateful and will not do anything to him. But xing''er, you won''t like him if you protect him like this?" The corners of the blood wolf king''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Well, where..."


    Xing''er''s pretty face turned red and said shyly, "xing''er is just a person who can''t practice. How can he be worthy of brother Shen Yi?"


    "Xing''er, you are the king''s daughter. You deserve all the men in the world. Besides, now that your body has healed, you can practice as long as you cultivate yourself. If you are really interested in young master Shen Yi, then..." the corner of the blood wolf king''s mouth raised slightly.


    Xinger''s pretty face has turned red, just like dripping water at any time.


    While the blood wolf king continued to talk, a violent explosion sounded, and the closed room under his cave exploded directly. You should understand that the closed room is made of top-grade basalt. Even the blood wolf king has never destroyed the closed room, but now it is directly broken in the use of Shen Yi, a mere wolf general?


    This is incredible.


    At the same time that the closed room was broken, I saw Shen Yi standing in the air. I saw Shen Yi waving his long gun and circling with strength at the front of Shen Yi''s gun. These forces gather the power of thick soil, and Shen Yi points it out with one shot.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that in front of the blood wolf king, the ground suddenly collapsed, and these collapsed ground suddenly pressed towards the position just shot.


    "Eh?"


    The blood wolf king''s eyes flashed a surprised color, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and murmured in surprise: "it''s good that childe Shen Yi could understand such a move. This shot can collapse the ground, and I just felt the power of thick soil in this shot."


    The blood wolf king felt carefully, and Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Son Shen Yi, he has been able to initially use the power in the field, which is really good. With son Shen Yi''s talent, not to mention in the werewolf, even in the world of heaven, even in the Terran..."


    Terran!


    When the blood wolf king said this, her expression suddenly changed, Terran!


    Xinger didn''t notice the changing complexion of the blood wolf king now, but with an excited color on his face, Excitedly pointed to Shen Yi and said, "Mom, the shot of brother Shen Yi just now is really powerful. This shot can trap the enemy, and it is also good to kill the enemy. Moreover, it has a good effect whether it is used in the confrontation between the two sides or in the battle between people. Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    "Ah?"


    The blood wolf king regained consciousness, and her expression was slightly stiff. Then she said, "nothing, I just thought of some other things."


    "All right, mom, brother Shen Yi, his shot is really powerful." Xing''er said excitedly.


    "It''s strong."


    The blood wolf king nodded slightly, which she had to admit. The power of Shen Yi''s gun is really good. I''m afraid there are few people in the same realm who can fight with him. At this time, two men came forward quietly and reported to the blood wolf king.


    "Report, Lord blood wolf, just now someone broke into my barren mountain, and we have captured him. However, the man said he came to find the son of Shen Yi. What do you think to do?"


    "Looking for Shen Yi?"


    The blood wolf king raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "bring him here."


    "Yes!"


    The guard hurried back.

 Chapter 1118

    "Boy Huang Chenyang, I''ve seen Lord blood wolf."


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man with an embarrassed face. He came over under the custody of two guards.


    This man is Huang Chenyang, the escort of Huang Jingyan.


    When he saw the blood wolf king, the whole man trembled involuntarily, and his legs trembled and hurried to kneel on the ground. In the werewolf clan, there are not so many vulgar rites, but the identity gap between the two sides is so obvious that he can''t help kneeling down.


    "You said you broke into my barren mountain to find childe Shen Yi. Do you know childe Shen Yi?" The blood wolf king asked faintly.


    "Yes."


    Huang Chenyang nodded hurriedly, but he had set off a huge wave in his heart. Just now, the blood wolf king called Shen Yi childe? You should understand that the man in front of you is the three kings of their werewolf family, the leader of the blood domain, the blood wolf king. That''s really the existence of thousands of people.


    But Lord Tangtang blood wolf, he just called Shen Yi the childe. Doesn''t that mean that Shen Yi has a high position around the blood wolf king?


    Their Huang family is only in a small cloud Earth City. When they didn''t meet childe Shen Yi, their position of the Huang family was precarious. The blood wolf king was a figure in heaven for them, but they didn''t expect that the Huang family could meet such a big man one day because they met Shen Yi.


    "Tell me in detail how do you know childe Shen Yi?" The blood wolf king asked curiously.


    As for Shen Yi''s identity, in fact, the blood wolf king himself is also somewhat curious, but he has never had the opportunity to ask.


    In the wilderness, there are really some secluded families whose disciples are rarely born. Even the blood wolf king of these families is unwilling to provoke easily, because no one knows whether there are several old monsters in such a family.


    But in the impression of the blood wolf king, even those hidden families may not be able to cultivate talents like Shen Yi.


    You should understand that in the impression of the blood wolf king, there is nothing in the world that can embarrass Shen Yi. This is not what talent can make up for. Without enough inside information, we can''t cultivate such a genius at all, but even the inside information of the whole werewolf family is not as thick as that of Shen Yi.


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that Lord blood wolf asked himself this little guard question, how dare Huang Chenyang hide it? He took a deep breath and said quickly, "Lord blood wolf, I can know childe Shen Yi. It''s also from a misunderstanding. I was an ordinary guard of the Huang family in yuntu city. At that time..."


    Yuntu city?


    The blood wolf king had no impression of this place.


    The blood wolf king noticed the location of yuntu city when he opened his personal map or under the guidance of Huang Chenyang. But when seeing this position, a cold flash flashed in the blood wolf king''s eyes. Is this cloud Earth City here?


    This place is under the jurisdiction of the wolf king of Beishan.


    The blood domain of the blood wolf king is divided into nine pieces, and the main place is under the jurisdiction of the blood wolf king, and the other eight pieces are distributed to the eight wolf kings under his command. The north mountain wolf king is greedy by nature, but it''s just a small matter for the blood wolf king.


    The real surprise of the blood wolf king is not that it belongs to the north mountain wolf king, but the location of this place. It''s really interesting!


    "When did Mr. Shen Yi appear in yuntu city?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "Son Shen Yi, he came to our yuntu city on the sixth day of the moon." Huang Chenyang said hurriedly.


    "The sixth day of the moon?"


    The blood wolf king muttered to himself that the place of yuntu city was a long distance away from the days when the axe was stolen and from the Terrans they chased and killed separately at that time. Few people would doubt that those escaped Terrans would come here.


    But this place is also remote.


    The key is the sixth day of the moon!


    This day, I calculated silently in the heart of the blood wolf king, and the blood wolf king carefully checked it on this map and slowly outlined a route. And this route, just at the right time, the blood wolf king''s eyes couldn''t help but rise a sense of killing.


    Is it


    Shen Yi was one of the humans who sneaked into the wasteland last time?


    Now only this explanation can explain why Shen Yi appeared as a comet, and he knows so much, because he doesn''t belong to the wasteland! But the killing intention was well covered up by the blood wolf king. The blood wolf king said faintly, "OK, then you go on."


    "Yes."


    Huang Chenyang didn''t realize the change of the blood wolf king''s mood, so he continued to speak slowly without any concealment, and told Shen Yi everything in yuntu city in detail bit by bit. There is nothing to hide from these things, because with the ability of the blood wolf king, if you want to investigate, you can easily investigate them.


    When Huang Chenyang finished speaking, the blood wolf king frowned slightly and said, "you just said that Shen Yi refined some pills called xuanlingdan, which can enable our werewolf family to cultivate true Qi, so that our werewolf family can achieve the effect of internal and external cultivation?"


    "Exactly." Huang Chenyang said hurriedly.


    "Do you still have this mysterious elixir?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    "I... I don''t have any." There was a flash of embarrassment in Huang Chenyang''s expression.


    Originally, Huang Chenyang actually brought a lot of mysterious elixirs, but in order to find Shen Yi along the way, he had already sent out all these elixirs. Now he really doesn''t have this pill, and the people who go with him also don''t have it.


    However, Huang Chenyang said hurriedly, "but Lord blood wolf, I don''t have xuanlingdan, but I have swallowed it. If you don''t believe it, I can cultivate it and show you."


    "OK."


    The blood wolf king nodded slightly and said, "loosen him for me."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the two guards nearby quickly released him.


    They are just pretending to be in custody. They don''t believe that someone in the blood domain can hurt Lord blood wolf. If someone can really hurt Lord blood wolf, that person is definitely not something that their little guards can detain.


    When these guards looked at Huang Chenyang, they also had a touch of doubt in their eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t believe it, but what Huang Chenyang just said is too false. When they werewolves are still fighting among hundreds of races, no one can walk out of a path of internal and external cultivation. Now someone says that someone has refined a pill to enable them to cultivate genuine Qi.


    It''s too hard to believe.


    "Hoo!"


    Huang Chenyang took a deep breath and pressed the excitement in his heart. He had a feeling that his performance today was likely to determine the fate of the whole werewolf family. He was the first to bring the effect of xuanlingdan and other divine pills to the emperor such as the blood wolf king.


    What you do today is likely to be recorded in history!


    Huang Chenyang slowly closed his eyes and controlled his familiar but strange aura. These auras kept swimming in his meridians and slowly converged to the Dantian. He slowly controlled this power. Suddenly, his eyes opened fiercely.


    I saw that there was a lingering aura on his head.


    "Eh?"


    The guards around Huang Chenyang were shocked for a moment. They didn''t expect that Huang Chenyang could really control Reiki. At this time, under the control of Huang Chenyang, these auras slowly evolved into a long sword.


    The blood wolf king''s look moved, and the guards nearby stared at each other in shock.


    These guards are the realm of the wolf king, and they are also well-informed people. Otherwise, they are not qualified to be the guards of the bloody wolf king. But it''s OK for them to forcibly gather the aura in the air to turn the sword, and it''s not difficult for them to condense their killing intention and momentum into a sword.


    But they can''t be the person in front of them. In this way, they can use their aura to slowly turn into a long sword.


    I''m afraid that only the strong wolf who can cultivate Reiki can do it!


    Is there really such a mysterious pill in this world that can make ordinary werewolves cultivate everything that can be cultivated by the strong wolf in advance?

 Chapter 1119

    "Can''t all this be fake?"


    "Fake? The sword transformed by aura has appeared. Do you think a little wolf will be able to make tricks in front of us?"


    "Besides, in front of Lord blood wolf, he doesn''t have the courage even if he has a hundred courage. It seems that this mysterious elixir is true, but such a pill. Why haven''t I ever seen anyone mention it?"


    These guards were quietly discussing one by one, and the look of the blood wolf king was not as shocked as them, but much more solemn than them.


    Even, the blood wolf king is far deeper than they think!


    In the blood wolf king''s mind, the storm has already turned up for a long time. In the blood wolf king''s view, if this pill is true, it is not a simple skill that can make people practice the strong wolf in advance, but can open another way for their werewolf family!


    That''s a way to make their werewolves the top of the 100.


    Did Shen Yi do all this?


    At this time, the blood wolf king couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi. She wanted to see how many secrets Shen Yi contained.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s cultivation has come to an end. The blood wolf king muttered to himself, "Shen Yi, how many secrets are you hiding? If all this is true, we werewolves will be grateful to you forever."


    This mysterious elixir is really a pill that can change the fate of their whole werewolf family.


    "Cut!"


    At this time, Huang Chenyang gave him a light drink.


    When his voice fell, the long sword suspended above his head fell.


    Boom!


    The sword fell on the ground and cut a gully on the ground. The power contained in the long sword turned into aura is not very strong, at least it can''t hurt anyone in the field, but these people in the field look very solemn one by one.


    Because!


    That was a real Reiki sword just now!


    The real strength of this sword is not the power of the Reiki sword itself, but the deep meaning contained in this sword.


    This means that they have another way to go, and that is a way that can really push their werewolf to the top of the 100. If they werewolves had this mysterious elixir during the battle of the hundred races in those years, now it''s not the Terrans outside, but their werewolves!


    If they are ordinary people, they may just feel that it is just a mere Reiki sword, which is just a small change.


    They werewolves are not unable to cultivate Reiki. They just need to wait until the state of wolf respect. Now they are just ahead of schedule. Besides, this sword itself has little lethality, far less powerful than the power they get by refining themselves. Why spend your mind and spirit to cultivate these?


    But these people in the field, who are well-informed, naturally will not look at the problem in such a simple way.


    "The mysterious elixir in this population can''t be true?"


    "I saw someone mention this thing once, but I didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It seems that if we have time, we have to go to yuntu city."


    "You said he wouldn''t deliberately perform because he was born with a divine body and could practice Reiki?"


    "Isn''t he looking for his own death? Is this mysterious elixir true or false? It''s easy to find out. Once Lord blood wolf finds out that it''s false, do you think he can live?"


    "He''s not a fool and certainly won''t do it. There''s only one possibility. The pill that may change our werewolf clan has really appeared. However, if such a thing is controlled by a family, isn''t it too dangerous? If it is used by people with a heart, it may bring disaster to our werewolf clan."


    "What should I do about it?"


    "Wait for the news from Lord wolf."


    These guards of the blood wolf king were quietly discussing one by one, and the color of horror in their eyes increased. At this time, the blood wolf king silently stared at the subtle gully in front of him. Only the guard of the Huang family, Huang Chenyang, was worried.


    His cultivation time was too short, so he didn''t have much aura. The sword just now was the best move he could use. Now, his life and death is only between each other''s thoughts, so he is not afraid.


    After almost ten breaths, the atmosphere in the field has been suppressed to the extreme.


    When Huang Chenyang only felt that he was afraid of something and couldn''t stand, the blood wolf king said faintly, "I have believed what you said. Then tell me, you forcibly broke into my barren mountain to find Shen Yi. What happened to this pill?"


    "Lord blood wolf, there''s nothing wrong with this mysterious elixir. It''s our Huang family." Seeing that the blood wolf king had believed himself, Huang Chenyang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He spoke out the difficulties they were facing now. While he finished, he stared at the blood wolf king nervously.


    The blood wolf king frowned slightly and said, "you just said that now there are eight nobles who have united and want to touch this mysterious elixir? And you guessed that there is also the shadow of the north mountain wolf king? The north mountain wolf king has the mind to control these elixirs?"


    "This, this is about the wolf king of Beishan. We''re just guessing, but these eight nobles are true." Huang Chenyang said hurriedly.


    Originally, in the position of the Huang family, if they encounter the obstruction of the other party, they can''t guess the big men such as the wolf king of Beishan, but the charm of xuanlingdan is too great. This time, not only the wolf king of Beishan, but also the eight nobles are greedy for the pill, while many other forces, some in the light and some in the dark, all want to turn the mysterious elixir into their own.


    This is the matter of the wolf king of the north mountain. One force secretly reminded them when soliciting them.


    Of course, this force does not remind them in vain, but also cares about this mysterious elixir and just wants to cooperate with them. However, the mysterious elixir is nominally sold by the Huang family, and anyone who knows the matter knows that the real owner of the mysterious elixir is Shen Yi.


    Now Shen Yi hasn''t come back, so many forces haven''t acted rashly.


    It''s just a small matter to destroy a small Huang family, but once you have a grudge against Shen Yi, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Huang Chenyang found Shen Yi this time. Nominally, he came to ask Shen Yi for help. In fact, he asked whether Shen Yi had any countermeasures and whether he was willing to reveal his identity. If Shen Yi doesn''t want to, how should we deal with this matter? They came to ask for an idea.


    Now Shen Yi''s simple decision can determine the fate of their whole Huang family.


    "I see." The blood wolf king narrowed his eyes and nodded gently.


    Huang Chenyang felt uneasy in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the blood wolf king meant. At this time, the blood wolf king was thinking about something.


    But in front of the blood wolf king, Huang Chenyang didn''t dare to say anything, and he also didn''t have the courage to ask anything.


    The guards of the blood wolf king pressed the excitement in their hearts, but they were still discussing. Many people had made a decision and took advantage of the opportunity to go to yuntu city.


    As Huang Chenyang explained just now, this Xuanling pill not only has the effect of cultivating aura, but also allows people trapped in a certain realm for a long time to break through the current realm with the help of these auras. Now tens of thousands of people have broken through their own realm when swallowing the mysterious elixir.


    Many of them have been stuck in their own realm for too long. They don''t want to miss this opportunity whether to cultivate Reiki or break through their own realm.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly a fierce explosion sounded, and a strong force came.


    "Huh?"


    They subconsciously looked at the past and saw that the breath on Shen Yi''s side suddenly increased a lot. Even these people around them could clearly feel that the aura around Shen Yi was constantly surging, stirring up a series of air waves and surging in the air.


    Just now, Shen Yi''s breath has obviously become stable, and now it has suddenly become so fierce.

 Chapter 1120

    At this time, these people in the field stared at Shen Yi, and saw the strong wind sweeping in. In this strong wind, Shen Yi seemed to be the center of this heaven and earth, and all those auras were instilled into his body. In this case, Shen Yi''s momentum is still improving.


    Soon, Shen Yi has been promoted to the extreme of wolf general!


    "Isn''t his momentum a little too scary?"


    "Is he ready to break through the realm continuously?"


    These guards of the blood wolf king said to themselves in shock.


    "Shen Yi, he''s ready to directly break through the realm of wolf generals? He''s really a little too brave. Isn''t he afraid that such a forced continuous breakthrough will lead to instability in his realm, and the gains will outweigh the losses at that time?" The blood wolf king''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Shen Yi used to be just the wolf general''s Seven Realms, which are not worth mentioning in the werewolf family. However, now Shen Yi''s momentum has suddenly risen to the peak of the wolf, which is faster. Shen Yi''s breath is still improving. There is no limit.


    Hoo!


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The sweeping aura wind hovered over Shen Yi''s head and instilled it into Shen Yi''s body. It was seen that the wolf would be perfect and half step handsome.


    half of step!


    It''s only half a step away!


    At this time, as long as it is an idea of Shen Yi, his realm can break through and directly break through to the realm of wolf general!


    "Shen Yi is a little reckless." The blood wolf king shook his head slightly. Shen Yi''s breakthrough was too reckless.


    Breaking through the wolf will realm is only a matter of time for Shen Yi, and there is no need to fight for the present. However, when the blood wolf king thought that Shen Yi was going to break through the wolf general realm, the guards of the blood wolf king also felt that Shen Yi was ready to break through.


    Suddenly, the turbulent aura suddenly stopped. Shen Yi had pushed it to the extreme. Seeing the breath to break through, he was also pressed back at this time. It was like a torrent that suddenly stopped and retreated.


    This


    These guards of the blood wolf king were stupid for a while. How did Shen Yi do this?


    This breakthrough can be said to stop?


    However, Shen Yi''s realm, with their own eyes, really stopped at the peak state directly in the wolf.


    "Shen Yi, did he forcibly suppress his breakthrough?" There was a flash of horror in the blood wolf king''s eyes. Even she could not oppress the realm back when the realm had been improved. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi did it!


    Shen Yi only pressed half of the realm, but the blood wolf king could clearly feel it, because Shen Yi felt that only half of the realm was enough, not only half of the realm.


    This Shen Yi is really terrible!


    If your guess is right, doesn''t it mean


    At this time, the true Qi surging in the air has slowly subsided, and Shen Yi''s figure has gradually become clear. Shen Yi''s mouth was slightly raised with a smile, gently waving his long gun, sensing the power in his body.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. This breakthrough was better for him than he thought.


    At this time, Shen Yicai noticed that there are so many people in the field, not only the blood wolf king but also Xinger, but also so many people watching their breakthrough.


    Shen Yi dodged, and the whole person had come to the blood wolf king. Shen Yi was about to speak, but seeing the happy color on the face of Xinger girl, she stepped forward and said excitedly, "brother Shen Yi, your breakthrough is over? You''ve been closed for two days this time, which really scares Xinger."


    "I just encountered some accidents. Fortunately, there was no danger." The corners of Shen Yi''s mouth rose slightly. When he was just practicing, Shen Yi really encountered some accidents, but these accidents were good for him, not bad at all.


    "If only there were no danger." Xinger smiled sweetly.


    "Son Shen Yi, congratulations on your breakthrough." The blood wolf king smiled calmly at this time.


    "Thank you."


    When seeing the look of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    He felt an inexplicable feeling in the blood wolf king''s eyes, but for a time, Shen Yi also didn''t know where the inexplicable feeling came from. But in the action of the blood wolf king, Shen Yi didn''t feel any difference.


    However, Shen Yi has no doubt about his feelings.


    It seems that something must have happened when he broke through, but what can happen?


    "Young master Shen Yi, someone was looking for you just now." Said the blood wolf king.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi took back his mind and looked down the eyes of the blood wolf king. When he saw the man in front of him, his eyebrows slightly picked up and said, "is it you? You''re not at Huang''s house now, but you came here to find me, but what happened to Huang Jingyan?"


    Shen Yi has a little impression of the person in front of him. At the beginning, Shen Yi often took Huang Chenyang with him.


    "Lord Shen Yi, there is nothing wrong with our childe, but there is really something wrong with our Huang family. It''s a long story. Our Xuanling pill has been watched by other nobles. Now the situation is not clear. I, I just want to ask you how to deal with this situation." Huang Chenyang said hurriedly.


    "Someone has an eye on the mysterious elixir?"


    Shen Yi looks cold. This mysterious elixir is the key link for him to get out of the wasteland!


    Shen Yi, whether he can walk out of this wasteland openly and honestly depends on this pill, which can''t be damaged by anyone. Shen Yi said coldly, "it seems that these people don''t know where these mysterious elixirs come from. Now that we''re over, I want to see what nobles have the courage to meddle in my affairs!"


    "Yes."


    Huang Chenyang said happily.


    "Wait!"


    When Shen Yi was preparing to take Huang Chenyang with them to the cloud Earth City, the blood wolf king slowly said, "son Shen Yi, do you understand the noble of the wolf people and their details? These nobles all have their own details. If you are only one person, you are afraid of meeting any danger?"


    "Zhang Tongling!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, a wolf emperor took a step forward.


    This man is one of the three commanders of the blood wolf king''s blood wolf guard, and his mind is the most delicate among the three commanders.


    "You take your blood wolf guard with you and accompany childe Shen Yi to go there. Childe Shen Yi is my life-saving benefactor. I want to see who has the courage to rob my life-saving benefactor. Even the wolf king of Beishan, I allow you to kill him." The blood wolf king said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Tongling said respectfully.


    "Mom, I, I also want to go and have a look with brother Shen Yi. I, I haven''t been out of our barren mountain since I was young." At this time, a look of hesitation flashed in Xinger''s eyes. Here, he stepped forward and said that his watery eyes were full of a trace of hope.


    "Nonsense!"


    The blood wolf king frowned at xing''er and didn''t expect that xing''er would choose to go out with Shen Yi. The blood wolf king hummed coldly, "son Shen Yi, he has something to deal with this time, not play. Where can he take care of you? What are you doing with him?"


    "All right."


    Xing''er retreated to one side wrongfully.


    "If you want to follow Xinger, it doesn''t hurt." Shen Yi said slowly at this time: "it''s just that Xinger has just recovered from a long illness. Her body is weak and needs conditioning. Moreover, Xinger''s physique is very special. Xinger has been tempered by heart demons. I have a skill here that is suitable for her to practice."


    "Mother."


    Xinger''s eyes brightened fiercely.


    "This..."


    There was a hesitation in the blood wolf king''s eyes. Originally, the blood wolf king didn''t want Xinger to take this risk, because the blood wolf king didn''t just want to help Shen Yi this time, but also had other things to do. But thinking of Shen Yi''s skill, the blood wolf king''s mind couldn''t help moving.


    Now the blood wolf king is still practicing Shen Yi''s mysterious Heart Sutra. It can be seen how good Shen Yi''s skill is.


    If Shen Yi''s skill is missed, it is likely to be missed.


    only!


    The blood wolf king shook his head secretly in his heart, but nodded on the surface and said, "well, xing''er, if you want to see the outside world, you can. Then you remember not to fool around. If you act recklessly, then I will never allow you to go out of this barren mountain again in the future, do you understand?"


    "Hee hee, xing''er will be good." Xing''er said slowly and excitedly.


    The blood wolf king gave another simple advice, and Shen Yi took xing''er, Huang Chenyang and the blood wolf in the tie of the blood wolf king out of the barren mountain and came straight to the cloud Earth City. The blood wolf king stared at their back, and there was a struggle in his eyes.


    "Shen Yi, you, you can''t really be a person of your own race, can you?"


    "If you really are, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, only a deep sigh floated in the barren mountain.

 Chapter 1121

    Shen Yi doesn''t know yet. The blood wolf king may have realized his identity.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s mind is all on the Huang family.


    For Shen Yi, the Huang family is actually just a dispensable existence, because as long as they can refine the mysterious elixir, and the efficacy of the mysterious elixir remains the same, it is natural that there are aristocrats who are willing to sell pills for him, and in his current status, there is no lack of aristocratic flattery.


    Whether it''s Shen Yi''s status as a divine Dan master and Saint doctor in the Dan medicine world, or Shen Yi''s life-saving kindness to the supreme power of the wolf family, such as the blood wolf king and general Lin. As long as Shen Yi is willing, some families are willing to come to serve. He can change to a better family.


    But Shen Yi didn''t do so, because for him, as long as the decision is easy, it won''t change.


    Since Shen Yi has decided to cooperate with the Huang family, as long as the Huang family does not betray him and do anything against their faith, he will not easily give up cooperation with the Huang family because of his interests. In his previous life, Shen Yi was among the myriad worlds of the heavens. He and the whole jiuxiao pulse had a good reputation.


    Shen Yi also relied on this character to have his original position.


    Regardless of the forces, they all know that once they cooperate with jiuxiao God of war, they will never have to worry that jiuxiao God of war will voluntarily abandon themselves and will not exploit their own interests. They just need to do their part well.


    Shen Yi''s character has suffered many losses in his previous life, but it is also because of this character that he has many reliable friends and partners and gradually has his status in his previous life.


    At this time, Shen Yi has been sitting on the bloody dragon horse with xing''er. They are rushing to yuntu city.


    In the mid air, the blood dragon horse was like a blood colored lightning, breaking through the air. Many forest monsters only felt a terrible smell on their heads and disappeared. Many monsters raised their heads in surprise and stared vaguely in the air.


    In terms of speed, there are few bloody dragons and horses that can surpass in the whole wasteland.


    If Shen Yi is on his way normally, it will take at least a few days, and one day is enough to borrow this blood dragon horse.


    How has the situation of the Huang family changed now? Even Huang Chenyang, the escort of the Huang family, can''t tell clearly. Mainly, he has been out for many days. When he went out, the Huang family had not encountered any danger, but now it''s really unclear.


    To understand, with the character of the eight nobles, they will not wait all the time, so they are afraid that late will change. Shen Yi takes xing''er and two people sit on the blood dragon horse one step ahead, while commander Zhang leads them with Huang Chenyang and another guard of the Huang family who did not go up the barren mountain. They follow.


    "Brother Shen Yi, is this the outside world?" Sitting on horseback, Xinger''s face was full of excitement.


    The Dragon meaning contained in the blood dragon''s horse can protect the people sitting on his back, so even if Xinger hasn''t practiced, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable sitting on the blood dragon''s horse, and only the thin wind blows on his face and looks at the fast-moving scenery, which is kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "It''s just a small part of the outside world." Shen Yi said calmly.


    Xinger smiled sweetly and said, "brother Shen Yi, have I learned the skill you taught me, and then I will have a chance to travel around the world?"


    As long as the blood dragon horse decides the direction, it can go by itself without taking the initiative. Therefore, while on the way, Shen Yi also took out the skill already prepared for Xinger. This skill is called the Phoenix heaven Sutra. Even in Shen Yi''s previous life, this skill has a great reputation.


    The Phoenix fairy who practices this skill was as famous as Shen Yi in his previous life.


    At that time, Shen Yi had ten years of contact with the Phoenix fairy. They were both teachers and friends. In the previous life, Shen Yi and his disciples were no longer confidential about each other''s skills, because they had already walked out of their own way.


    This path is a path that one has set foot on, and is by no means attainable by a single skill.


    There are thousands of skills in the world, and when you reach the supreme realm, everything goes the same way and everything returns to the yuan.


    However, this is not to say that there is no difference between good and bad in a person''s cultivation. We should understand that a suitable cultivation method can make the cultivation get twice the result with half the effort. After all, there is no doubt about the role of the cultivation method before reaching the supreme state.


    Therefore, when choosing the cultivation method for Xinger, Shen Yi sifted in his heart for a long time before choosing this method.


    Half of Xinger''s body is the blood of the werewolf family, and it is also the blood of the supreme power such as the blood wolf king, while half is the blood of the human family. The combination of these two kinds of blood leads to the fact that xing''er''s talent is bound to be limited whether he practices the skill of the wolf Terran or the skill of the Terran.


    The blood in Xinger''s body is incomplete, and there is no skill between the two races that can be practiced simultaneously and complement each other. So strictly speaking, xing''er''s cultivation talent is not very high. Even if xing''er''s spirit trained by heart demons has far surpassed others, his cultivation talent is really ordinary.


    Besides, the age of Xinger has already passed the best age of cultivation.


    In the choice of skills, it naturally becomes cautious, and the Phoenix Sutra chosen by Shen Yi is very suitable for Xinger''s cultivation.


    The cultivation of the spirit Sutra is not based on the cultivation of the spirit Sutra, but on the cultivation of the true spirit Sutra. This skill has no requirements for the cultivated talent, but has high requirements for their own understanding.


    Phoenix fairy herself is not the kind of person with unparalleled talent, but relying on this skill, she walked out of her own way step by step.


    Xing''er is somewhat similar to Feng Tianxian, because xing''er''s cultivation talent is not high, but the spirit has far exceeded ordinary people through the experience of heart demon robbery, and his understanding is really high.


    Along the way, when he was on his way, Shen Yi also pointed out Xinger''s cultivation.


    For others, it''s difficult to get started with the Phoenix heaven Sutra, but with the guidance of Shen Yi, it''s much simpler all of a sudden.


    Among all the worlds in the heavens, few people are destined to get the guidance of the magnificent jiuxiao God of war.


    Under the guidance of Shen Yi, xing''er felt that he had opened the door of a new world at once, and his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. Just one day and one night, ling''er has cultivated true Qi, and the divine consciousness can erode the divine consciousness of ordinary people.


    Ling''er wanted to continue to practice, but now they have come to the sky of yuntu city.


    At this time, the blood dragon horse stayed in the air. Shen Yi sat on the horse''s back and looked down, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. I saw that the whole yuntu city has been in chaos. The chambers of Commerce of the Huang family have been surrounded by people, and there are still a large group of people outside.


    Those people should have bought xuanlingdan, but because the chamber of Commerce asked them to seal, they had to surround and confront these people outside.


    Outside the cloud Earth City, there are also many people gathered, with a feeling that wind and rain are coming.


    "Zhao, sun, Zhou, Li, Feng, Yang, Jiang and Wu, the eight nobles, can''t help but shoot at the Huang family? As early as a few days ago, they just made some small moves. Yesterday, they sealed the Huang family''s chamber of Commerce, and now a mysterious elixir hasn''t been sold."


    "I''ve been waiting all day and night. I really don''t know when to wait. The Huang family is just a small family that can''t be reached by small nobles. Do you think they can stop the pressure brought by these eight families at the same time?"


    "Who knows about this? Now I just hope that the Huang family has overcome this difficulty earlier. I''m still waiting to buy a mysterious elixir."


    "The mysterious elixir should be sold by the Huang family. Once the mysterious elixir falls into the hands of these nobles, we ordinary people will be unlucky. Those nobles don''t have a kind person."


    "Isn''t this pill required by master Shen Yi and must be sold at a low price?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know the means of these nobles? Do they do less of these things? When the time comes, they will sell at a nominal price or at a low price, but it''s a pill sold at a nominal price. We don''t think we have a chance to buy it at all."


    "If they don''t have pills all the time, and at that time, we can only buy them at a high price in other places, but in fact they are all their people, isn''t there less?"


    "That''s true."


    These people discussed one after another, and a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes. It seems that such things have happened more than once, and no matter which time, these nobles have got the greatest benefits, and they ordinary people can only eat Coptis in silence.


    They didn''t want to resist, but these nobles usually compete with each other, but once such things happen, they will suddenly become united.


    I''m afraid this time, it''s no exception.


    "Brother Shen Yi, is this the chamber of commerce where you sell xuanlingdan? Damn it, these people surround your Chamber of Commerce, brother Shen Yi, and don''t allow normal business. It''s really hateful." Xinger said angrily, "brother Shen Yi, let''s go up together. I want to see if they are reasonable!"


    "No need."


    Shen Yi''s expression has calmed down again. He said faintly, "these chambers of commerce are just small things. Let''s go to the Huang family''s residence."


    Now they are surrounded by only ordinary guards. Even killing them all has no effect. The key is to look at the nobles and what they want to do.


    When Shen Yi and xing''er went to the Huang family''s residence.


    At this time, the Huang family''s residence was full of people, and there was almost no place to stay in the spacious lobby of the Huang family. Among these people, there are not only the eight nobles, but also the main house of yuntu city and the local forces in yuntu city.


    They are also gathered here now.


    Any one of these people is a high-ranking role in yuntu City, and now they have no qualification to sit in this hall, so they can only stand like this.

 Chapter 1122

    "Patriarch Huang, ha ha, now that so many of us have come, there are still many people waiting for the sale of xuanlingdan. What are you thinking about now?" At this time, I saw them, the Lord of the cloud Earth City. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a smile, and his eyes twinkled. He sat on the Lord. The man with a gloomy face asked.


    The Lord sat on this man, who was the current head of the Huang family, Huang Zetian.


    Huang Zetian had expected that this day would come, so he had made many preparations in advance, but he still underestimated the ambitions of those nobles. All the preparations he made did not work in front of the eight terrible nobles.


    Now the whole Huang family has been surrounded.


    Huang Zetian understands that the survival of their Huang family is likely to be between their own thoughts.


    "Lord, if you want to discuss this mysterious elixir, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person?"


    Huang Zetian narrowed his eyes and said, "this mysterious elixir is only sold by our Huang family on behalf of master Shen Yi. This elixir is master Shen Yi''s elixir, and we Huang family can''t be the winner. If you want to sell this elixir, you can directly find childe Shen Yi. I''m afraid it''s useless to find our Huang family?"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, clan leader Huang. Master Shen Yi has us to continue talking. I just hope you can agree to the request we just put forward." The city Lord said faintly.


    "Is that your request? You''re driving our Huang family to death!" There was a man from the Huang family who couldn''t help roaring.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the cloud Earth City glanced at the man coldly. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the man subconsciously stepped back. Seeing the city Lord, he continued, "we are leaving a way for your Huang family. If you Huang family don''t know good or bad, it will be the real way to die."


    "Patriarch Huang, what are you thinking about now? They are ignorant of current affairs, and I think patriarch Huang, you must be able to make the right decision?"


    While the voice fell, the corners of the mouth of the city Lord''s house of yuntu city rose slightly, and his eyes fell on Huang Zetian.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Huang Zetian''s expression kept changing. He took a deep breath and said coldly.


    If these eight families, as well as the city Lord''s house, simply want to share a cup of mysterious elixir, Huang Zetian can''t consider it, because this mysterious elixir is of great importance. Even their master Huang family may not be able to resist this pressure.


    But their request is not so simple!


    At that time, when they put forward this request, the whole Huang family suddenly caused an uproar. They directly replaced their own Huang family!


    The leader of the cloud Earth City, who just made an aggressive request, let himself deliberately sell fake pills in the chamber of Commerce, and sold mysterious pills outside at a high price. In this case, once this matter is introduced to Shen Yi, master Shen Yi will certainly take back their right to sell pills in the Huang family.


    At that time, they will take the opportunity to get the qualification to sell pills!


    These people, they are really good abacus.


    But once this happens, the Huang family will not only offend the son of Shen Yi, but also other families will target the Huang family in order to please the son of Shen Yi. Their Huang family will be really finished!


    "Hehe, clan leader Huang, we didn''t force you to make a choice. Aren''t we discussing? Just, our cloud Earth City is not flat recently. A group of bandits are rampant. If there is something unexpected among the disciples of the Huang family and your Huang family''s chamber of Commerce, then it''s no wonder the city master didn''t remind you in advance."


    The head of the cloud Earth City said quietly with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Clan leader Huang, you should remind the women of the Huang family not to go out during this time. These bandits don''t have any pity for women."


    "Don''t go out? Those bandits have great power. They slaughtered a village a few days ago. If they rush into our cloud Earth City, they won''t escape even if they don''t go out."


    When the voice of the Lord''s residence in yuntu city fell, many people next to them stared at Huang Zetian one by one with the same sarcastic look on their faces.


    "You..."


    Huang Zetian''s complexion has changed to iron blue. Before he spoke, Huang Jingyan next to him stood up with an ugly look.


    But as soon as he said a word, his father stopped him. Seeing this, Huang Zetian took a deep breath, gently shook his head and said, "then this matter seems to have no discussion? If the city Lord and all the adults of the eight noble families have this attitude, my Huang family is small, but it doesn''t lack the courage of a mantis arm to be a cart."


    "You are not qualified to be my family." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded.


    I saw that while the voice sounded, a young man stood up.


    When seeing the young man, the Lord of yuntu city stepped aside with a compliment.


    The young man in front of him was Jiang Wenhua, the third son of the Chiang family. Among the young generation of these eight families, Jiang Wen''s talent for painting has always been good, and he is naturally fond of killing. Once a family offended him and let him destroy his family within three days. Among the young generation, his reputation is far better than others.


    Jiang asked the painting. He said coldly: "originally, I was just watching the excitement today and didn''t want to kill people, but since you Huang family don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude, you..." he coldly pointed to Huang Jingyan standing by and said coldly: "are you the young patriarch of Huang family?"


    "It''s me."


    Huang Jingyan''s expression trembled, but he took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "Well, if you can take the initiative to stand up, I''ll leave you a whole corpse. Today I''ll kill your young clan leader. I''ll see how many people in your Huang family can withstand me." While the voice fell, he quickly rushed towards Huang Jingyan.


    Jiang asked about his painting speed. He saw a flash of light, and the whole person had appeared in front of Huang Jingyan. The killing intention on his head condensed in one place, and others stood in front of him. Huang Jingyan only felt a great pressure hanging over his head.


    "Not good!"


    Under the cover of this murderous intention, Huang Jingyan only felt that it was difficult to mobilize his true Qi, and his legs trembled unconsciously.


    "You dare!"


    Huang Zetian slapped the table hard and was furious. It was in their Huang family. He was about to block Jiang Wenhua.


    "Ha ha, clan leader Huang, this is just a young generation''s struggle. Why should you and I intervene?" When Huang Zetian had just got up and the killing intention on his body had not gathered together, he saw the mayor of yuntu city next to him. He had come to him and stopped in front of him with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "You are so aggressive. Aren''t you afraid that childe Shen Yi will come back? Then childe Shen Yi will avenge the Huang family!" Huang Zetian said with an ugly face.


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of?"


    The city Lord said sarcastically, "as long as your Huang family is destroyed, then we just need to say that your Huang family sold fake pills, which made people angry, so the indignant people trampled it down. Do you think Shen Yi believes the words of us living people or you destroyed Huang family?"


    "You, you are so shameless!" Huang Zetian said angrily, "are you ready to destroy my Huang family today?"


    "It seems that patriarch Huang is not very stupid." The city Lord smiled.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Huang Zetian pressed his anger and said, "today, all the children of the Huang family and all the guards of the Huang family, you remember, you don''t have to fight for a while, just run for your life! If anyone escapes, you must tell the real situation to childe Shen Yi!"


    "Our Huang family failed to complete the task entrusted by Mr. Shen Yi, but our Huang family has done their best. We don''t ask Mr. Shen Yi to avenge our Huang family. We just need to recognize the faces of the city Lord''s residence and the eight nobles, and remember not to cooperate with them!"


    "Yes!"


    These people of the Huang family, one by one, said with red eyes, which twinkled with a sense of war.


    "Patriarch, these eight nobles also have the city master''s house. Their strength is very strong, but I''m not afraid of them. Today we fight to the end with them!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of them!"


    These people of the Huang family, they said angrily one by one.


    "Hehe, courage is commendable, but it''s useless. No one will believe you at that time. Hehe, if there is a yellow spring, you will see that childe Shen Yi will not only cooperate with us to change the fate of my whole werewolf family, but also your Huang family will be included in the annals of history and nailed to the pillar of shame of my werewolf family forever." The city Lord laughed and said.


    "Really?"


    At this time, suddenly a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Huh?"


    The look of the city Lord changed slightly. He immediately looked around warily: "who is it?" The sound just now sounded so suddenly that he didn''t notice where it came from. But the voice seemed to shake directly in his mind.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool who can be fooled at will?" At this time, the voice of indifference continued to ring.


    This time, when the voice fell, I saw a young man slowly coming in at the gate, with a young woman beside him. At this time, the woman now looked angrily at all the people in the field.


    All the people in the field were stupid at once.


    "Shen, childe Shen Yi!"


    At this time, only Huang Zetian quickly recovered from the shock and said excitedly.


    The man in front of us is no one else. It''s Shen Yi who just arrived!


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, childe Shen Yi came back!

 Chapter 1123

    "Shen Yi!"


    "He, he is the master Shen Yi?"


    "Master Shen Yi, are you back now?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the eight local masters and their faces turned yellow in front of them. They didn''t expect that Shen Yi came back at this critical moment.


    Shen Yi came back at a bad time!


    "How did Shen Yi come back?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Trouble, it''s really trouble at once."


    These people of the eight nobles, with ugly faces, were discussing countermeasures there, but for a time, no one could come up with a good way.


    Originally, their purpose was very simple, that was to take the opportunity to destroy the Huang family, not only destroy the Huang family, but also destroy Shen Yi''s trust in the Huang family, so that Shen Yi had no other choice but to choose them. They can only use this method and dare not force Shen Yi to do things for them.


    After all, no matter how powerful their eight families are, they are not strong enough to force a pill master who can refine xuanlingdan to work for them.


    Originally, their plan was perfect. They believed that as long as they put forward enough superior conditions, Shen Yi had no reason to refuse them. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi came back at this critical moment, which would be troublesome.


    Their plan to destroy the Huang family fell through.


    In the eyes of many of them, there was a flash of regret. Some regretted the matter for too long, and the result was that Shen Yi came back.


    Of course, it''s not that they deliberately want to delay, but because this mysterious elixir is of great importance. Not only they are interested in this mysterious elixir, but many other forces are also interested in this mysterious elixir.


    These days, they have been fighting openly and secretly with other forces, and did not target the Huang family too much, because in their eyes or those of other forces, the Huang family is just a dispensable existence that can be handled at any time.


    There is no problem with their ideas and practices. If they were an ordinary Dan master, they might really be fooled.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Shen Yi was not an ordinary Dan master, but the reincarnation of jiuxiao God of war. The careful thinking of these people made Shen Yi hole through. When Shen Yi comes back this time, he just bumps into them. Even if he doesn''t, Shen Yi can also guess their plan.


    Their plan is doomed to no result.


    At this time, the most embarrassing convenience in the field belongs to the Lord of the cloud Earth City. His face suddenly became very ugly. What he said just now completely offended Shen Yi. Even if Shen Yi agreed not to cooperate with the Huang family, but with their eight nobles, he would probably abandon him.


    Even if it''s just for face, he has become the one to give up. The eight nobles who just stood next to him have quietly distanced themselves from him.


    This time, he really stole chicken instead of rice.


    He was racking his brains to see how to round it out.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    The leader of the cloud Earth City, he hurriedly looked over and saw that Jiang Wenhua was looking at Shen Yi up and down, and a sense of banter flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and stepped forward: "you are Shen Yi who refined the mysterious elixir? Well, I was going to find you myself, but I didn''t expect you to come back. We yuan family like you."


    "Oh, are you ready to rob?" Shen Yi''s eyes swept over him and said faintly.


    "Yes, so what?" Jiang asked coldly.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Whether you are qualified or not is not what you said." Jiang asked the painting coldly.


    One of them was aggressive with a touch of arrogance, while the other was arrogant and did not take the threat of the other into account. Under the gaze of the people in the field, the two of them were facing each other.


    "Jiang asked the painting, you, you get back quickly!" The manager of the yuan family said in a cold sweat.


    "Huh?"


    Jiang asked the painting and swept it coldly.


    The steward of the yuan family, his face changed slightly. He is the steward of this time, but Jiang Wenhua has a high status in the yuan family, which is completely beyond his command. But the man in front of me, that''s Shen Yi, who refined the mysterious elixir!


    Offend Shen Yi at this time?


    The Jiang asked what he wanted to do with the painting?


    The other seven managers of the eight families looked at each other.


    At this time, their relationship with Shen Yi is a little awkward. Today, they unite to force the Huang family, which is Shen Yi''s partner. Whatever they say now seems a little inappropriate, and now if they retreat


    Wouldn''t it be a joke for many people if they came here in such a big way and retreated in this way?


    "Mr. Jiang is in charge. I think I''d better let Mr. Jiang handle it by himself."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang is not a reckless person. Now he takes the initiative to provoke Shen Yi. Maybe he has some plan."


    These seven people, they quietly dissuade the manager of the yuan family. Now Jiang Wenhua takes the initiative to provoke Shen Yi, which gives them a chance to break the game. This is just a struggle between two younger generations. There will be room for maneuver at that time, regardless of victory or defeat.


    If Jiang Wenhua really defeats Shen Yi, and then they come forward and can talk to Shen Yi no matter what they say, it will be a matter of course.


    Now they don''t have a good way. Let them fight for a while.


    The supervisor of the yuan family''s face flashed a little hesitation. How can he not understand that now let Jiang Wenhua match Shen Yi, which is likely to break the situation. But the problem is that the yuan family is not willing to be a leading bird, because once there is a problem, they are likely to be flag worshipers!


    However, now Jiang Wenhua has stood up and said it''s too late. They are ready to clean up the mess for a while.


    Now only look at the performance of Jiang Wenhua. They don''t believe that Jiang Wenhua will lose. You should understand that Jiang Wen''s painting is the realm of wolf handsome, and Shen Yi, they have just seen it. Shen Yi is just the peak of the wolf. There is a big gap between them.


    "Hehe, Shen Yi, you are crazy! There are not many people qualified to be arrogant in front of me in the whole wasteland. They are worthy of refining mysterious elixir. However, you can be crazy in refining elixir, but in other aspects, you are not qualified to be arrogant."


    Jiang asked the painting. He narrowed his eyes, twinkled in his eyes, and said coldly, "I can give you another chance. As long as you cooperate with our eight families, you will benefit from it at that time, otherwise..." when his voice fell, he raised a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then don''t blame me. You''re welcome!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi just said calmly, "if you want to be rude to me, come!"


    "Hehe, are you toasting instead of drinking?" Jiang Hua asked grimly.


    "Son Shen Yi, you should be careful. Jiang Wenhua is very powerful. Don''t be careless!" At this time, Huang Zetian quietly reminded him. Within a hundred miles of the whole yuntu City, Jiang Wenhua is a famous genius, which is a reputation killed by one person.


    Childe Shen Yi has unparalleled attainments in Dan Dao, but Huang Zetian doesn''t have much confidence in him in realm and strength.


    At this time, the people of the Huang family also stared at Shen Yi with worried faces. They had seen the strength of Jiang Wenhua, and Shen Yi''s strength was not weak, but in their hearts, it was weaker than Jiang Wenhua. Even the star girl now has the same worried look on her face.


    For the outside world, xing''er has only seen countless records in ancient books without much knowledge. In Xinger''s eyes, there is only his mother. If there is anything else, it is brother Shen Yi. Brother Shen Yi is very powerful. There is no record of such a powerful person in ancient books.


    But Shen Yi''s powerful brother is not reflected in the specific realm and strength. Looking at the worried eyes of others, xing''er inevitably worries about Shen Yi.


    "Brother Shen Yi, I have some things my mother gave me before I left. My mother said these things can protect my life, or you can use them to deal with him?" Star whispered.


    "Thank you, Xinger, but there''s no need to bother with him." Shen Yi smiled softly.


    "Really?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi is full of self-confidence, xing''er''s heart can''t help being steady, but his eyes are still full of worry. Xinger''s heart wants to believe Shen Yi, but the eyes of the people around him make it too difficult for him to believe Shen Yi. Xing''er hesitated and said, "brother Shen Yi, don''t be brave."


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Well, well, I''m just worried about brother Shen Yi." The star son secretly shook his head and could only force the worry back into his heart.


    At this time, the eight nobles have absolute confidence in the strength of Jiang Wenhua, and Shen Yi?


    They don''t know whether Shen Yi''s strength is strong or not, but the realm can''t deceive people. Shen Yi''s realm is too low. They don''t believe that a man who only has the realm of wolf can defeat a wolf handsome and strong man, no matter how high his talent is, but the gap in this realm can''t be easily made up.


    "How many moves can Mr. Jiang beat this Shen Yi?"


    "Hehe, I think three moves are enough at most. I can remember that the last time a strong man in the wolf handsome realm offended childe Jiang, he only blocked childe Jiang''s two moves. Shen Yi, who is just a wolf general, is great to be able to block childe Jiang''s one move."


    "I think it''s at least 20 moves away."


    At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. The people who were discussing were slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the man just now.


    Twenty moves?


    This man, is he kidding?

 Chapter 1124

    Jiang Wenhua, a handsome and strong wolf, is also the best among the handsome and strong wolves!


    Shen Yi, a wolf will reach the peak!


    Jiang Wenhua needs 20 moves to defeat Shen Yi? This is nonsense.


    "Hmm? You think you need 20 moves to defeat a wolf general young man with the strength of young master Jiang? Hehe, are you doubting the strength of young master Jiang?" Someone said sarcastically.


    "I think you''re just trying to impress." Someone said disdainfully.


    "Under normal circumstances, I don''t need to. I don''t doubt Mr. Jiang''s strength, but do you really think Mr. Jiang is arrogant and brainless?" The man asked, staring at them sarcastically.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "In my opinion, this is actually just the plan of Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang will definitely make Shen Yi feel the gap between them in the confrontation for a while, but if I guess correctly, he will deliberately defeat him beyond 20 moves."


    "In this way, you can not only round this easy face, but also guess this mysterious elixir at that time..."


    "This..."


    "It''s really possible!"


    These people, one by one, suddenly said in surprise that they were looking at the face of Jiang Wen''s painting.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Wen''s plan was so deep.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Wenhua has always been gifted, but he is arrogant. Now, under the mention of this person, these people in the field can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. In this desolate area, there is absolutely no simple role that can become the best among the nobles.


    Many of them just now disdained Jiang''s question about the number of paintings.


    They think that it is unwise for Jiang Wenhua to offend young master Shen Yi at this time, which may lead to the elimination of the whole yuan family. You should understand that now, as long as Shen Yi said a word, some nobles are willing to the yuan family of the other party.


    Now I''m afraid to think carefully. If it''s really what this person guessed, the mind of Jiang Wen''s painting is too deep.


    These people stared at the painting with a strange look.


    Whether it''s the concerns of the Huang family or the comments of these people, they deliberately keep the sound pressure very low. Now in the field, Jiang Wenhua didn''t pay any attention to the discussion of these people, but put all his mind on Shen Yi. His momentum has slowly risen.


    Under the refinement of his momentum, a terrible killing intention hovered and evolved on the top of Jiang Wen''s painting, and gradually emerged a terrible monster virtual shadow, rushing towards Shen Yi''s position.


    "Boom!"


    In this terrible virtual shadow, there are bursts of roaring sound.


    Shen Yi''s expression still hasn''t changed. Under the cover of this murderous intention, his face is as usual, just staring at each other quietly. It was as if these murderous intentions were not shrouded in his head, but fell elsewhere.


    "Shen Yi, hehe, our eight nobles are not the ones who bully the weak. I can give you another chance now. As long as you agree that this mysterious elixir is jointly sold by our eight families, I promise that our eight families can, like the Huang family, only use this elixir to enhance their own power and never get involved in the interests of this elixir!"


    "I also promise that we will push this pill to the whole werewolf clan!"


    "The speed of the Huang family to promote this pill is too slow, and our eight nobles can quickly promote it to the whole werewolf family if they want!" Jiang Wenhua squinted and said slowly.


    Now these ordinary people outside are talking about whether the eight nobles will take action on the price of the pill if the Huang family gets the right to sell the xuanlingdan. In fact, these people think a little too much, and the eight families have no idea at all.


    This mysterious elixir is not an ordinary pill. For them, if they may tamper with the price, they can get enough benefits in a short time.


    However, the interests are too great. The interests in the middle are so great that even if they only slightly move, even a little hands and feet, they may push their eight nobles to the point of destruction! This mysterious elixir is the pill that all the werewolves are taking, and there must be too many people staring at them.


    If the eight nobles make any mistakes, countless people will flock to them.


    Maybe many ordinary werewolf people have not fully understood the influence of this mysterious elixir. They just think that this elixir can quench real Qi, break through the shackles and make their cultivation faster. Only those nobles who had seen the effect of the mysterious elixir with their own eyes knew what the mysterious elixir meant.


    This is a pill that can really change the fate of their werewolf clan!


    The whole werewolf clan is likely to change dramatically because of this pill. Their eight nobles don''t want the benefits of this pill, because no family has the courage to touch this benefit. In fact, they just want to use the influence of this pill.


    This mysterious elixir must be famous in history, and if the eight families can get this elixir, it will be recorded in history!


    This is their chance to soar!


    If they can get the right to sell this mysterious elixir, they are qualified to step into the real first-class nobility!


    "Shen Yi, this is your chance to remain in history, and I promise that our eight families will always treat you as a guest of honor. At that time, the whole werewolf family will respect you. These are not what the little Huang family can give you." Jiang Wenhua continued at this time.


    "Do you think I need your chance?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing Shen Yi''s refusal, Jiang asked the painting. His face sank and said coldly, "Shen Yi, if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude!" While the voice fell, his body flashed. The originally condensed killing intention had now changed into shape, and he integrated into it.


    I saw that the shadow flashed in the empty air, and he came straight to Shen Yi.


    His realm itself is higher than Shen Yi, and he is good at killing, so this move is amazing.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this the real strength of Mr. Jiang?"


    The people who were watching couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    "Son Shen Yi, you must be careful!" These people of the Huang family are staring at Shen Yi nervously at this time. Just now, when Jiang Wenhua put forward the conditions, they were really afraid that Shen Yi would agree, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Shen Yi''s decisive refusal.


    But now they are also afraid of what danger Shen Yi will encounter. If Shen Yi has an accident, their Huang family will be finished.


    At this time, xing''er also looked worried. Because she was nervous, xing''er tightly clutched her clothes. The beautiful clothes made her grip a little deformed, and her watery eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Wenhua''s painter came to Shen Yi at this time, and his murderous intentions had swept through Shen Yi, blocking Shen Yi''s retreat and making Shen Yi unavoidable. He could only block him in the face. However, he doesn''t believe Shen Yi can stop it!


    "Wandering God kill!"


    Jiang Wenhua''s mouth rose slightly. His move was not to kill Shen Yi, but he believed that under his own move, Shen Yi would be able to understand the gap between them. But what surprised Jiang Wenhua was that at this time, there was still no change in Shen Yi''s expression. He slowly raised his too far gun.


    An unexpected color flashed in Jiang Wenhua''s eyes.


    Originally, he thought that under such circumstances, Shen Yi would avoid the edge temporarily, and he was already ready to pursue the victory.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi would choose to block himself in the front. Isn''t he a mantis?


    "Hehe, this Shen Yi, doesn''t he really think he can beat Mr. Jiang?"


    "It''s just overkill."


    "In my opinion, this young master Shen Yi is too addicted to alchemy and ignores cultivation. Hehe, he may suffer a loss today."


    These onlookers in the field shook their heads slightly. They didn''t believe that Shen Yi had the strength to block Jiang Wenhua. If Shen Yi dodges, he may dodge two moves more or less, but if he wants to block Jiang Wenhua from the front, he''s just trying to kill himself.


    Now they just look at Jiang and ask if the painting will show mercy.


    In the sarcasm of these people, Shen Yi just gently shook his long gun and said faintly: "eight bitter illusory empty art!" When his voice fell, he saw eight virtual shadows spreading from the front of the gun and coming towards Jiang Wenhua.


    In these eight virtual shadows, Jiang Wenhua didn''t feel any killing intention.


    "Huh?"


    An accident flashed in Jiang Wenhua''s eyes. He wanted to stop the eight virtual shadows, but his interception had no effect. He could only watch the eight virtual shadows enter his body.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s Shen Yi doing? There''s no killing intention in any of the eight virtual shadows. Isn''t he playing tricks?"


    These people in the field stared at the field with a puzzled look. They obviously didn''t understand what the eight virtual shadows just summoned by Shen Yi were. You should understand that any move has its own momentum. The strength of this momentum may not be able to accurately judge the strength of this move, but a powerful move must have a terrible momentum.


    However, Shen Yigang''s move just showed no momentum at all.


    If there is no momentum, there will be no prestige. If there is no momentum, there will be no prestige!


    They were really curious about the purpose of Shen Yi''s move, and under their puzzled gaze. I saw that Jiang Wen''s painting had been raised to the extreme momentum. It was only one step away from Shen Yi, but at this critical moment, it retreated like a surging tide.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang asked the painting mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    These people who were watching in the field were all dumbfounded. What''s going on?

 Chapter 1125

    This Jiang asked, is it too inexplicable that the painting fell down?


    Shen Yi''s shot didn''t contain much momentum just now. The appearance of the eight virtual shadows is a little strange, but it''s just strange. None of these people in the field will think that Shen Yi''s shot will have much lethality. But when Jiang asked the painting, he fell straight down.


    If it''s not Shen Yi''s shot, there''s only one possibility. The performance of Jiang Wenhua is too fake.


    Just now, among the crowd of onlookers, many people speculated that Jiang Wenhua might deliberately leave some face for Shen Yi, and might lose to Shen Yi, so as to leave room for the cooperation of xuanlingdan below. But they didn''t expect that the play painted by Jiang Wen would be so fake.


    He somehow blocked Shen Yi''s moves, and it''s not too late to lose again.


    If you simply lose in this way, you are completely trampling everyone''s IQ on the ground.


    "Jiang asked him what he was doing?"


    "This matter is about the future of our eight families. Jiang asked him if he was deliberately joking about it?"


    "Where is he selling Shen Yi''s face? He clearly wants to sweep Shen Yi''s face!"


    "Jiang Wenhua, he''s usually domineering, but he doesn''t care about the importance of this matter. He''s ignoring the interests of my eight families!" The eight nobles said with ugly faces one by one.


    No wonder they are filled with righteous indignation one by one, but they are really angry with Jiang Wenhua. In their opinion, Jiang Wen''s painting definitely fell down on purpose, and then stood up later, deliberately pretending to be injured, so as to satirize Shen Yi.


    However, in this case, Shen Yi''s face is gone, but this mysterious elixir is estimated to have nothing to do with their eight families.


    Shen Yi didn''t like their eight families very much. You should understand that for Shen Yi, the sale of this mysterious elixir has never been only the Huang family, but also their eight families. Shen Yi has more choices. There are too many people in the wasteland. They all pay attention to the mysterious elixir.


    As long as Shen Yi is willing, even the three kings, Sirius king, blood wolf king and spirit wolf king, will be moved and take the initiative to protect Shen Yi. Because this mysterious elixir contains not only interests, but also the future of their werewolf family. The key is to remain famous in history. It will always be remembered in the history of the werewolf family!


    It''s something that any aristocrat pursues!


    This name, which remains in history, is not just a simple false name. It should be understood that in the ancient records of the werewolf family, there were only six families in 10000 years. They had made outstanding contributions to the whole werewolf family and saved the whole werewolf family from fire and water.


    Now these six families, they are still first-class families!


    No matter how many ups and downs there are in their family, no one else or family has the courage to really put their ideas on these six families. If someone deals with these six families, he is dealing with the whole werewolf family, because these six families once saved the whole werewolf family, and once dealing with them, he is dealing with their benefactor!


    No matter what others think, these six families have long represented the face of their werewolf family. If these six families are destroyed by, doesn''t it mean that they werewolves can''t even protect their benefactors?


    The symbolic significance of these six families is many times stronger than the strength of their families themselves.


    In these ten thousand years, when the six families were at a low point, there were few people in some families. But they still came step by step. Up to now, they are still first-class families.


    How many families are willing to miss such an opportunity?


    This is equivalent to putting an immortal golden body on their family. As long as the werewolf is still there, if they really have a long history, they will be blessed by the whole werewolf. If werewolves don''t die out, their family will not die out. This is the value of being famous in history!


    "Damn it!"


    "This Jiang asked him to paint. This is ignoring the interests of our whole Jiang family!"


    "When I return to the family this time, I must report to the patriarch and punish him severely. If I don''t punish him again, I don''t know what trouble he can make! Jiang asked the painting. He is too arrogant with his talent!"


    "If our yuan family doesn''t get the right to sell this mysterious elixir, he will be an intoxicating person of our yuan family!"


    The elder in charge of leading the team of the yuan family this time also turned very gloomy. The people standing around him in the yuan family only felt a chill all over them. Many people subconsciously avoided two steps. Now he is a little too scary.


    "Elder, maybe the third childe has his own plan. I, we don''t have to worry."


    "Trick? He can have a shit trick!" The person in charge of the yuan family said with hate that if Jiang Wenhua could really persuade Shen Yi to cooperate with their eight families this time, Jiang Wenhua would be the real hero of the yuan family and the eight nobles.


    The future cooperation will also be led by their Jiang family!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for their yuan family.


    Among the eight nobles, the strength of the yuan family is only in the middle class. This is their only chance to change their fate.


    But if this cooperation is destroyed because of Jiang Wen''s painting, their Jiang family will become the target of public criticism. At that time, whether the other seven families can cooperate with Shen Yida or not, it is estimated that the Jiang family will have no good results.


    This is good or bad. It''s all in the thought of Jiang Wen''s painting.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Wenhua did such a thing!


    "Is there room for maneuver in this matter now?"


    "Room?"


    The head of the yuan family shook his head slightly. Not only these people of the yuan family, but also several other families shook their heads bitterly. The head of the yuan family, he has closed his eyes in despair and can''t bear to watch the performance of Jiang Wenhua for a while.


    In his opinion, how unscrupulous Jiang Wen''s performance for a while proves how brainless he is.


    However, while they talked with indignation one after another, time passed little by little. Originally, they were still angry at the fall of Jiang Wenhua, but slowly, a strange scene appeared for them.


    The painting of Jiang Wen hasn''t been up yet!


    They just guessed that Jiang Wenhua must have fallen to the ground on purpose just now, but in fact he was just trying to make a fool of Shen Yi''s move. But why, up to now, Jiang Wenhua is still lying on the ground without any meaning of getting up?


    If it''s acting, it''s enough now!


    Moreover, what makes people feel strange is that the breath on Jiang Wen''s painting has become weaker and weaker, and even the breath has become slightly undetectable.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, even those who have more nerves now are also aware of the problem.


    These people gradually whispered. Jiang Wenhua didn''t seem to be pretending. He didn''t play tricks, but it seemed that Shen Yigang was really defeated by that move. Just now, there was no prestige, there was no prestige at all.


    How did Shen Yi beat Jiang Wenhua?


    When they were inconceivable, Shen Yi took a step forward. The people who are watching can''t help mentioning that they don''t understand what Shen Yi is going to do now. At this time, Shen Yi gently glanced at the fallen Jiang Wenhua and shook his head with disdain.


    Huh?


    At this time, why does Shen Yi have disdain in his eyes?


    When their idea was just rising, Shen Yitai picked up the gun slightly and a golden light flickered, directly provoking the Jiang Wenhua. Without any hesitation, Shen Yi waved the long gun. Under the shocked gaze of the people, Shen Yi directly threw the Jiang Wen painting out.


    Bang!


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, Jiang Wenhua fell straight back to the group of people in the yuan family.


    At the same time of landing, Jiang Wenhua spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the momentum gradually faded down. It seems that he was not pretending, but really injured!


    "Third childe!"


    Just now, the man in charge of the team of the yuan family, who was about to tell the patriarch about the picture of Jiang Wen, saw that Shen Yi threw the picture of Jiang Wen, and he hurried forward. At this time, I noticed that the pulse of Jiang Wenhua had become very weak, and the pupil had lost its look.


    In this case, it''s like someone broke up his spirit!


    In the werewolf clan, there is no case that the spirit is broken up. Once the spirit is broken up, this person will become like a living dead man.


    Is it


    Shen Yi''s shot just now has no prestige. Is that because Shen Yi''s shot is not a killing move, but an attack on the spirit? But in this world, is there really a skill that can directly attack human spirits?


    These skills can only exist in the records of ancient books, and no one has really seen them.


    "Shen Yi, what did you do to my third childe?" The person in charge of leading the team of the yuan family looked up unsightly and looked at Shen Yi. He brought the painting with him. Once Jiang asked what happened to the painting, he would come to no good end.


    Shen Yi ignored him completely. Instead, he looked around calmly and said faintly, "who else wants to give me a chance now?"


    "This..."


    The onlookers around them unconsciously took two steps back. Now their eyes at Shen Yi have completely changed one by one. At this time, where else has the courage to provoke Shen Yi again and do this completely thankless thing?

 Chapter 1126

    There was a trace of fear in the pupils of these people. If Shen Yi had defeated Jiang Wenhua with his own strength just now, they wouldn''t be so afraid. But just now, they only saw Shen Yi''s simple move.


    This move did not contain any prestige, but as a result, Jiang Wenhua fell down. They didn''t even know how Shen Yi defeated Jiang Wenhua. Jiang Wenhua fell down like this, and they were a little afraid. If a person is strong, there is always a limit to his strength.


    But if a person is weird, no one can imagine what tricks he has.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. It''s not just them. I''m afraid there''s a strong wolf emperor here now. If they only look at the scene just now, they may not be able to determine Shen Yi''s real strength. Shen Yi''s eight bitter illusions really broke the wolf people''s understanding of the skill.


    Even the wolf emperor''s strong ones, if they want to destroy a person''s spirit, they can only rely on their own strong spirit and crush each other''s spirit, but can''t do Shen Yi. In this way, the wolf destroys the spirit of a wolf handsome state.


    "Young master Shen Yi, my third young master has lost now. His skills are not as good as others, but you don''t need to kill them all?" At this time, a voice of indifference sounded. The person in charge of the yuan family jumped out with a gloomy face and said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi said calmly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    "I dare not. Master Shen Yi is not qualified to tell me what to do. However, Jiang Wenhua is a genius in my family. Now my life and death are uncertain. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to explain to the people in my family. Can I come and experience your strength?"


    The head of the yuan family asked ferociously, "however, master Shen Yi, do you have the courage to bet with me?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows rose slightly and said faintly, "what do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t understand what conspiracy you used to defeat our third childe just now. But this conspiracy can''t last long. If I win, I have no other requirements. I just hope you can wake up our childe. Isn''t this too much?" The head of the yuan family, he took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, what if I win?" Shen Yi said calmly.


    "If you win, I can agree to any request!" The head of the yuan family said with a gloomy look.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, think twice." Huang Zetian said nervously.


    "Shen Yi really agreed? This is the three elders of the yuan family. His strength has already reached the peak of wolf handsome, and he can break through the wolf king only one step away. Isn''t it a big bully to deal with Shen Yi?"


    "Are some of them shameless? Are they too young to win?"


    "I can''t blame him for jumping over the wall. Just now, Jiang Wenhua made such a fuss. Their Jiang family must have lost the right to sell xuanlingdan. If the right to sell is lost and Jiang Wenhua is really unconscious, it''s all his responsibility."


    "This is not for Jiang Wenhua, but for self-protection!"


    "As long as Jiang Wenhua is all right, the responsibility for this matter can fall on Jiang Wenhua. Otherwise, he will bear all the anger of the Jiang family."


    "Just why did Shen Yi promise?"


    While discussing, these people stared at Shen Yi in confusion. They understand that the three elders of the yuan family will take the initiative to provoke Shen Yi at this time, but they obviously don''t understand why Shen Yi agreed to the other party''s proposal, because it''s not good for him.


    These people of the Huang family, their faces full of worry, they also feel that Shen Yi is reckless.


    It''s incredible that Shen Yi was able to defeat Jiang Wenhua just now, but his ability to defeat Jiang Wenhua doesn''t mean that he has the strength to defeat the three elders of the Jiang family.


    Among the three elders of the yuan family, his realm is not very high. Among the many elders of the yuan family, his realm is almost the weakest one, but he usually handles many things of the yuan family. In terms of combat experience, he is definitely much richer than Jiang Wenhua and Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi''s realm itself can''t compare with the other party, and his combat experience can''t compare with the other party. At this time, Shen Yi also chose to gamble with the other party, which was really unwise.


    At this time, the person in charge of the yuan family, as if he was afraid of Shen Yi and regretted it, suddenly his breath rose while his voice fell.


    I saw that under the attention of the people, the three elders of the yuan family gathered around him at the same time. Slowly, under the refinement of his momentum and aura, a huge killing intention shrouded over his head.


    Boom!


    The sound of murky thunder sounded on his head, which was far more powerful than the concise killing intention on his head painted by Jiang Wen just now.


    "Is this the strength of the wolf at its peak?"


    "No! He, his breath has increased! The last time I saw him, he didn''t have such a strong momentum, which..."


    "This is the half step wolf king. Has he taken that key step?"


    "I''m afraid Shen Yi has no more chance!"


    These people around them said in shock one by one, while these people of the Huang family swallowed their saliva involuntarily. Shen Yi''s strength is just that the wolf will reach the peak and the half step wolf will be handsome. This realm is not the top genius in the werewolf family, but it is worthy of the word genius.


    But now standing in front of him is the strong man of half step wolf king, which is a gap higher than him.


    "Brother Shen Yi, you must not have an accident." Xing''er stared at Shen Yi''s position with worry on his face.


    Xing''er doesn''t know how Shen Yi defeated Jiang Wenhua just now, but xing''er can feel the power of the old man of the yuan family.


    "Hehe, childe Shen Yi, if you admit defeat now, it''s still time. As long as you can wake up our third childe, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, there will be some accidents later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." The head of the yuan family asked with a sneer at this time.


    "I''m afraid it''ll be you." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Hahaha, well, master Shen Yi is worthy of being a master of refining mysterious elixir. He is really confident in his strength. Since you propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, don''t blame me for being rude." As his voice fell, his body shook.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder exploded in the air, and the aura of the whole heaven and earth suddenly became very restless, all converging towards him.


    On his head, the ghost full of evil spirit condensed from his killing intention has rushed to Shen Yi in an instant, and his speed is not weak at all, and he also has an unmatched power. The virtual shadow with concise killing intention and his people almost killed at the same time.


    "What a terrible power!"


    The onlookers around them stared in shock. Under the influence of this momentum, someone subconsciously took two steps back.


    Many people saw only a flower in front of them, but not the figure of the head of the Jiang family. By the time they returned to God, this man had appeared in front of Shen Yi.


    It seems that the three elders of the yuan family are very confident in their own strength. He doesn''t believe that Shen Yi can defeat himself, but he is by no means reckless. He tried his best without leaving any room. It seems that he was also afraid of Shen Yi''s strange shot just now.


    Shen Yi''s shot clearly didn''t contain any power, but it just defeated Jiang Wenhua with one move. The spirit of such genius was defeated by Shengsheng.


    The three elders of the yuan family still know the strength of Jiang Wenhua. Even if they want to defeat Jiang Wenhua, they have at least ten moves.


    But Shen Yi only used one move!


    One move defeated the spirit of Jiang Wen''s painting, which made people have to be careful. For most of the strong of the wolf people, as long as they have not broken through the realm of wolf respect, the gap between the gods and souls is not obvious. Shen Yi can defeat the spirit of Jiang Wen''s painting, which is also possible to defeat his spirit.


    He was also afraid that Shen Yi would use the shot just now, so he was ready to defeat Shen Yi directly without giving Shen Yi the chance to use the shot.


    But his plan is very good, but will Shen Yi give him a chance?


    Just when he rushed to Shen Yi, he saw no change in Shen Yi''s face, as if he was just an ordinary man instead of a half step wolf king. Shen Yi flicked his fingers and stamped his right foot gently on the ground.


    Boom!


    While Shen Yi fell with one foot, flames suddenly rose around his body, and these flames surged out at the same time. This is not an ordinary flame, but a Starfire quenched by God''s headlight.


    Shen Yi just used the method of snapping fingers to arrange an array. He used this xingxingyan to simply arrange an array!


    The person in charge of the yuan family, he just rushed to Shen Yi, and suddenly looked silly.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Where did these flames come from?


    In this terrible flame, he only felt that the concise killing intention on his head was slowly melting. He took a deep breath, looked ugly and said, "Shen Yi, do you really think these flames can stop me? I''ll show you what the half step wolf king is today!"


    "Never kill a wolf!"


    The three elders of the yuan family fell where Shen Yigang was standing. He can''t be merciful now, because if he is merciful again, he will fall. His surging power penetrates the Starfire and bombards Shen Yi with overwhelming power.


    In his opinion, Shen Yi''s strength is terrible, but Shen Yi''s realm is there, and it is impossible to stop his full attack.


    "Is the half step wolf king strong?"


    When the three elders of the yuan family lost their breath in this move, a calm voice sounded over his head.


    "What?"


    The three elders of the yuan family looked stiff and subconsciously raised their heads. They didn''t know when Shen Yi had stood on his head. Shen Yi''s gun shook slightly, and a black light and shadow flashed over the long gun.


    "Eight bitter illusory empty skill!"


    Shen Yi said calmly, one shot fell, and the eight virtual shadows appeared again. This time, it was the three elders of the yuan family, the strong half step wolf king!

 Chapter 1127

    "Still this way!"


    "He just defeated Jiang Wenhua with this move. He won''t be ready to defeat the three elders of the yuan family again with this move?"


    "Shen Yi, is he poor in skills, or is he an expert in art bold?"


    When seeing Shen Yi''s shot fall, the onlookers nearby held their breath one by one and stared nervously at the scene in front of them. Just now, Jiang Wenhua was defeated by this move. Now his life and death are uncertain. Now, the three elders of the yuan family are facing this move.


    Jiang Wenhua is just in the early stage of the wolf handsome realm. It''s understandable that he lost to Shen Yi, and the three elders of the yuan family, he is a half step stronger than the wolf king!


    Shen Yi and the three elders of the yuan family, but there is a big difference!


    Shen Yi''s shot is strong and strange, but he may not be able to defeat a half step wolf king at once, right? If there is really a move in the world that can make a wolf beat the strong one at the top and beat the strong one at half a step, it would have been famous in the whole wilderness.


    "This..."


    Other people now look suspicious. They don''t believe that Shen Yi''s shot can defeat the three elders of the yuan family. But at this time, there was a flash of panic in the look of the three elders of the yuan family.


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, the three elders of the yuan family suddenly felt timid in his heart. Just now, he just watched from a distance, so he didn''t feel much power on Shen Yi''s shot. He just thought Shen Yi''s shot was just making a mystery.


    But now, he was personally under the gun. The three elders of the yuan family felt that there was not much power on Shen Yi''s gun, but there was a very strange feeling in the gun, which made his heart twitch.


    Under Shen Yi''s shot, his own spirit felt a great pressure.


    He had a strange feeling that his spirit might not be able to stop the shot.


    This feeling is really too inexplicable and strange. You should understand that you are a half step wolf king. When did you have palpitations under the move of a wolf to a young man?


    Run!


    For a moment, the three elders of the yuan family had the idea of running away in his heart. Without much thought, he turned and wanted to run away, but it was too late! At this time, Shen Yi''s long gun had fallen, and the eight virtual shadows, with different expressions, came towards him like bone maggots.


    "Not good!"


    The eyes of the three elders of the yuan family were cold, and his figure flashed quickly. While his thoughts were rising, his body appeared three feet away. At the same time, he mobilized all the forces in his body to stop the eight virtual shadows on Shen Yi''s long gun.


    But his speed is very fast, but where is it faster than these virtual shadows?


    Just in a flash, the eight virtual shadows condensed by Shen Yi''s eight bitter illusory skills have penetrated the forces condensed by him and fell directly on him. The three elders of the yuan family could not help but freeze his body. He only felt a terrible force bombarding his spirit.


    Boom!


    The murmur of thunder exploded in his body.


    For a moment, the three elders of the yuan family only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body. His own spirit was not broken, but fell into a dreamland of fear. The power of countless sorrows is constantly eroding his spirit and breaking his spirit.


    "I, this, what''s this trick?" The three elders of the yuan family, whose pupils kept shrinking, asked this sentence in despair, but before Shen Yi could answer, his spirit was completely broken and the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    Among the onlookers, bursts of cold air were heard.


    "One breath!"


    "He just insisted on breathing more than Jiang Wenhua!"


    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations in the crowd, and all the people were shocked. Just one shot, a half step wolf king''s strong man lost, and he didn''t lose to the wolf king''s strong man, or even to the same wolf handsome strong man, but to a wolf general!


    This is really incredible. Is Shen Yi really just a wolf general?


    When will the wolf be able to defeat a half step wolf king with one move?


    These people in the field stared at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    Now they don''t have much spare power to think about how Shen Yi did it, because this scene in front of them, but it appears alive in front of them. Whether they believe it or not, Shen Yi has the strength to defeat a half step wolf king!


    These people of the Huang family, at this time, are all equally excited.


    Originally, Huang Zetian and the people of the Huang family thought that today the Huang family had no hope at all, and the destruction was only in each other''s thought. If they can continue to maintain their original power and shrink in yuntu City, they are lucky enough.


    Even if Shen Yi comes back, Shen Yi can only choose not to cooperate with the eight nobles and want to protect their Huang family. It''s bound to be out of control.


    Shen Yi''s Alchemy attainments are no matter how high, but his strength is still too weak. But I didn''t expect that Shen Yi, a young man, could easily lose two people in a row, and one of them was the strong one of the elders of the yuan family, which shocked the people all at once.


    Of course, it is not Shen Yi''s strength that really frightens the eight nobles, but the strength shown by Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi can beat the strong one who is higher than him by this level, which is absolutely beyond the explanation of talent. This proves that Shen Yi''s cultivation skills are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people and even ordinary nobles. There is only one possibility!


    The family behind Shen Yi is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Now Shen Yi''s family hasn''t appeared yet. It''s likely that they are just practicing Shen Yi. If they force Shen Yi too hard and bully the small with big ones, I''m afraid that once Shen Yi''s family appears, their eight nobles may not be able to withstand each other''s anger.


    Shen Yi completely ignored the shocked eyes of these people. Seeing that the three elders of the yuan family had fallen down, Shen Yi waved his long gun and provoked the three elders of the yuan family.


    "No!"


    "Shen Yi, stop it quickly!"


    "Our Jiang family is willing to withdraw from the competition of xuanlingdan this time. Please be merciful, childe Shen Yi!"


    These people of the yuan family, their complexion changes wildly at this time, and they come forward to stop Shen Yi. You should understand that the three elders of the yuan family are the person in charge of their action this time. If he falls, all the yuan family in the field will not escape their responsibility at that time.


    But when they just came up, they didn''t have time to stop Shen Yi, but saw Shen Yi''s long gun swing.


    The three elders of the yuan family suddenly let Shen Yi throw the gun out and went straight to the people of the yuan family.


    "Not good."


    They quickly gathered their strength, quickly held their three elders at the waist and fell steadily to the ground. Sensing that the vitality in their three elders was still alive and their breathing was stable, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, suddenly, they felt a great pressure hanging over their heads.


    "Shadow chasing!"


    Shen Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    They subconsciously raised their heads and saw that the gun shadow in the sky had emerged above their heads. In the face of these gun shadows, their scalp could not help a burst of numbness, and quickly mobilized their whole body strength to block in front of these gun shadows.


    But when the shadow of the gun fell on them, they only felt a hot feeling under their feet.


    "Purgatory under the king!"


    Shen Yi''s voice of indifference sounded. Shen Yi''s too far away from the gun was slightly stuck on the ground, and a lot of flames gushed out from the whole body of these people. They are now in a hall of the Huang family. Although this hall is large, Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king can create a field.


    No matter how small the area is, it will be a little bigger than this hall.


    The hall was completely shrouded in Shen Yi''s purgatory under the king, and the whole hall turned into a sea of fire.


    The werewolves themselves have a natural fear of fire. Even if they respect the environment of wolves, they also have a natural fear of the fire.


    Shen Yi turned the flame into a realm when he was casting purgatory under the king. This move was naturally restrained against the werewolf family. What''s more, Shen Yi now controls xingxingyan. The power of Xingyan spreads in the flame and turns into blue light one after another.


    Other werewolves in these halls only felt that the flame was burning their internal organs through their bodies.


    "Back!"


    At this time, not only the people of the yuan family, the eight nobles, but also other onlookers, they had long been unable to care about the purpose of coming. For them, there is nothing better in this world than to live.


    They swarmed out of the hall for fear that they would never walk again in the evening.


    The eight nobles who were just arrogant are now running away one by one, completely without their original appearance.


    Before leaving, these people of the yuan family brought out Jiang Wenhua and the three elders of the yuan family. If these two people are allowed to fall, it will be difficult for them to explain when they return to the family. Shen Yi didn''t stop them, but stared at them quietly.


    These two people are now living dead. Their spirits have been completely broken. Even a strong man like the blood wolf king can''t save them by himself.


    If someone can save them, it can only prove that they should not die.


    But Shen Yi doesn''t believe that they still have a chance to live, because it''s extremely difficult for Shen Yi to repair the two broken spirits. There is no one in this world who can repair two broken spirits without effort.

 Chapter 1128

    "It was really terrible just now."


    "Shen Yi, I''m afraid his powerful is not only alchemy, but also his cultivation skills are far beyond our imagination."


    "What should I do now?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t decide this matter now. We''d better go back to the family and let the people in the family discuss it with them."


    "That''s all I can do now."


    The eight nobles were still full of fear when they came out of the hall.


    When Shen Yi just appeared, they all focused on how to repair their relationship with Shen Yi, without being vigilant about each other''s strength. After all, Shen Yi is just a wolf general in their eyes. Such people can be seen everywhere in their family.


    But now no one thinks so.


    This Shen Yi is not an ordinary person, but a demon!


    Wasteland is no other place. Only those demon families can cultivate the children of such demons. Shen Yi can have such strength. His family is by no means an ordinary family.


    They had a simple discussion at the door of the hall and quickly returned to their families. Now the mysterious elixir is beyond their control. Whether they give up like this or continue is beyond their decision.


    At this time, when these people of the eight nobles all withdrew from the hall, these people of the Huang family were all dumbfounded one by one.


    When the fire purgatory appeared just now and these people retreated, they all looked shocked. They really didn''t imagine that Shen Yi really expelled the eight nobles with his own strength.


    Of course, this time, only some ordinary people among the eight nobles came, but there was no strong one, but this is great.


    Huang Zetian is still like a dream. His eyes are straight. Now the flames in the hall have receded and the ground is full of chaos, but at this time, where can he care about these?


    "Son Shen Yi!"


    Huang Zetian took a deep breath and stood up nervously. He quickly walked two steps to Shen Yi''s face. A look of worry flashed in his face and hurriedly said, "this time it''s our Huang family''s fault. We didn''t complete your entrustment and caused you so much trouble. Whether you kill or punish me and our Huang family have no complaints."


    "Son Shen Yi, please remember that the Huang family has been working hard to sell pills. Please be kind." Huang Jingyan knelt on the ground and said in a cold sweat.


    Now the fate of the Huang family is all tied to Shen Yi''s thought.


    The rest of the Huang family, their faces flashed a touch of grievance, but none of them had half a complaint and knelt on the ground.


    Shen Yi stared at them calmly. There was no change in his expression. He calmly said, "get up and talk."


    "Yes."


    These people of the Huang family, they looked at each other quietly, and then got up slowly.


    This time, seriously, I really can''t blame these people of the Huang family, just because this mysterious elixir is too precious.


    This truth has existed since ancient times. It''s not their Huang family''s fault. They have done well, but they can''t stand the precious of xuanlingdan, which is enough to make anyone greedy. But what should they tell Shen Yi about such a thing?


    Shen Yi was only responsible for refining pills, and their Huang family was responsible for selling them. Now there is a problem in the sales link, that is the problem of their Huang family.


    If they don''t have the ability to sell xuanlingdan, isn''t that a problem?


    These people of the Huang family, while getting up, are still quietly staring at Shen Yi, and their eyes are full of tension. Now the fate of their Huang family is all tied to Shen Yi. Shen Yi shook his head lightly and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I will deal with this mysterious elixir myself."


    Handle it yourself?


    Huang Zetian''s expression changed slightly. Does Shen Yi mean that this mysterious elixir has nothing to do with their Huang family?


    "Son Shen Yi, it''s not only the eight nobles who are eyeing this mysterious elixir this time, but also other nobles. Those nobles once came to the door and wanted to take the initiative to help, but I didn''t promise because you didn''t speak. Would you like to cooperate with more people?" Huang Zetian hesitated and said.


    Now Huang Zetian has seen clearly that this mysterious elixir is definitely not something that a small Huang family can eat. Now the mysterious elixir has not been pushed to the whole wasteland, but only the eight nobles. Their Huang family can only be slaughtered.


    If the mysterious elixir has really formed a huge influence, and there will be a real powerful force, the Huang family will not have half the power to resist.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already found someone else to cooperate with." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Son Shen Yi, have you found it?" Huang Zetian''s mouth flashed a touch of bitterness, and his eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    When he came here, Mr. Shen Yi, was he ready?


    It seems that when Shen Yi came, he had lost trust in the Huang family. This time, he was just thinking about his original friendship. However, it''s no wonder Shen Yi, because the responsibility for this matter lies not in Shen Yi, but in their Huang family.


    As long as there is this mysterious elixir, Shen Yi can choose a more suitable person for cooperation.


    Huang Zetian sighed secretly, and was about to continue to speak. He took the initiative to let out the right to sell the mysterious elixir. For him, they are no longer qualified to continue to sell the mysterious elixir, and they can make friends with Shen Yi if they give up their rights happily. If they don''t want to, it will completely destroy the friendship between the two sides.


    However, before he could speak, Shen Yi said calmly, "the sale of this mysterious elixir will still be in the charge of your Huang family in the future. The two families I found will only be responsible for protecting you. They can sell this elixir normally and don''t care about anything else. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "What?"


    When Shen Yi''s voice fell, Huang Zetian was stunned.


    "Son Shen Yi, you, what you just said is true, really?"


    Huang Zetian suddenly became ecstatic, and his whole face was full of excitement. He took several deep breaths, pressed down his excitement, and asked with a trace of tremor: "son Shen Yi, are you really willing to trust our Huang family, which is responsible for the sale?"


    The rest of the Huang family, at this time, their expressions, after the initial consternation, have also changed into ecstasy.


    They thought that their family had lost the opportunity to continue to sell this mysterious elixir, and the opportunity to watch their Huang family rise was gone. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi continued to give them opportunities and took the initiative to find two partners.


    This is a collaborator, but in fact, it is just a protector, protecting them.


    Huang Zetian wanted to find several such protectors at the beginning, but he only protected them and did not participate in the sale of this mysterious elixir. How many families are willing to do such a laborious and thankless thing?


    "This mysterious elixir was originally promised to you by me. Since your Huang family has not betrayed me, why should I cancel your chance?" Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "But what happened today..."


    "Today''s incident was originally caused by my mysterious elixir, not by your Huang family." Shen Yi said calmly, "OK, clan leader Huang, you don''t have to think too much. The top priority now is to solve the problems of the eight nobles and sell xuanlingdan again. I don''t want to delay any more."


    "Yes."


    Huang Zetian nodded quickly, but hesitated and said, "but childe Shen Yi, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to sell xuanlingdan again now."


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Now the eight nobles and their people still control our chamber of Commerce." Huang Zetian hesitated and said, "son Shen Yi, I''m afraid they won''t easily let us reopen the chamber of Commerce."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He knew it clearly, because when he went here, he had noticed that the chamber of Commerce had been controlled.


    "Those people are not the ones who have just come. Among them, there are the strong wolf emperor, and the eight nobles have the strong wolf. With the strength of our Huang family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to expel them from the chamber of Commerce." Huang Zetian shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a cold hum sounded, and others looked at them subconsciously.


    I saw that the star girl standing next to Shen Yi was full of shame and anger on her pretty face. She looked angrily and said, "when can the wolf emperor and the strong stop the normal business of a chamber of Commerce? A dignified wolf emperor, who doesn''t protect the interests of our wolf people, but wants to seize the opportunities of the same people. No matter how strong he is, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    In the wasteland, the wolf emperor and the strong have many privileges.


    But the wolf emperor is strong, and there are also many restrictions!


    Their privileges are not simply because of their strength, but also because of their responsibilities. In the wilderness, there are often wars, and the strong wolf emperor is the main force of the war. Therefore, the wolf emperor was given many privileges from top to bottom, but some restrictions were untouchable.


    These are not the rules set by the blood wolf king, but the rules that have existed since ancient times!


    "I remember, there are rules in our blood territory. The strong above the wolf respect territory can''t forcibly seize the opportunities of other families. Now they have not only done it, but also sent so many people. Brother Shen Yi, I''d like to see which wolf emperor is strong enough to do this shameless thing!" Xing''er said angrily.


    Xinger hasn''t been out of the barren mountain since childhood, but the rules in this barren area are clear.

 Chapter 1129

    "Son Shen Yi, this is..."


    Huang Zetian''s face changed slightly. At this time, he was in the mood to pay attention to the little girl brought by Shen Yi.


    When seeing the little girl, Huang Zetian''s eyes couldn''t help but flash an accident. Just now, Huang Zetian didn''t want to observe carefully, but now he noticed that the girl was really beautiful. That pretty face makes people slightly moved.


    Huang Zetian boasts of his age, but he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    The rest of the Huang family, at this time, are also interested in observing the stars. Just now, all their thoughts were on Shen Yi. Facing the major event of life and death, they naturally had no mind to pay attention to others. Now when they see Xinger, they are also surprised by Xinger''s appearance.


    There were several young Huang family members whose faces were involuntarily red.


    This girl is really beautiful.


    There are not no beauties in the werewolf family, but those people are not of the same grade as the girl in front of them. In front of the girl, they only felt that the beauties they had seen had suddenly become ordinary. Several young girls of the Huang family also had a touch of shock in their expressions.


    In front of this girl, her beautiful face has made it difficult for people to be jealous.


    "This girl can''t be the Taoist partner of Childe Shen Yi?"


    "It''s very possible. I''m afraid only the identity of Childe Shen Yi can have the opportunity to meet such a beautiful woman."


    "What kind of nobles can have such a beauty?"


    These people of the Huang family, they whispered.


    "Alas."


    At this time, a sigh sounded, and an older generation of Huang family said bitterly: "this girl, there is this rule in our wasteland. The strong wolf king can''t intervene in the interest struggle within the family, but how many families will really abide by it?"


    "Yes, Lord blood wolf, he seldom manages these common things. Such things have happened more than once. What can we do?"


    "Those nobles, they can have today''s status, not because of the strong wolf emperor in the family, it''s just."


    The rest of the Huang family shook their heads bitterly. In this world, the most unbelievable word is the rule. If this rule really works, why should ordinary families like their Huang family be confined to this place?


    "Since the rules exist, they are to be observed. Are the wolf emperor and the little nobles so arrogant now? I can''t control them in other places, but within this blood domain, it''s not up to them to break the rules. Returning the blood domain is not their blood domain."


    There was a cold flash in Xinger''s watery eyes. She narrowed her eyes and said, "brother Shen Yi, these eight nobles have gone too far! I''ll see with you who the wolf emperor is. If he doesn''t know good or bad, it''s killing him."


    "That''s the wolf emperor''s strong man. Does it mean that you can kill him if you kill him?" Someone muttered.


    "Can''t the wolf king be killed?" Xing''er said coldly.


    "It''s possible to kill, but who among us can kill the wolf emperor?"


    "I can kill!" Xing''er said coldly. While the voice fell, xing''er took out a bloody short sword from the ring.


    "This is..."


    When seeing the dagger, many people were surprised.


    On the short sword, there is a faint blood mist. These blood mist surround one place, which makes people can''t see the appearance of the short sword. In this, there is a palpitating force, as if there is something terrible in it.


    "In my short sword, there is a split of my mother''s blood essence evolution. This itself was originally used by my mother to protect me. I don''t believe that the wolf emperor among a small noble can block the strength of my mother''s split." Xing''er snorted coldly.


    "Your mother is..."


    At this time, Huang Zetian''s expression was slightly moved.


    Is there even a split in this short sword?


    Understand that in the wilderness, not everyone has the ability to refine and separate themselves, and only the best of the wolf emperor have the ability to refine and separate themselves.


    Ordinary wolf emperor, they can break through to the wolf emperor, is already very great, but without this strength, they can refine the separated body, because the refining of the separated body is too difficult, and they can evolve a drop of blood essence into the strong person of the separated wolf emperor, which is the real leader of the wolf emperor.


    In the whole blood domain, there are only a dozen strong people with this ability. They are full of shock when they look at Xinger.


    They used to be the little girl, but they just followed Shen Yi, but they didn''t realize that the other party had a big background.


    "Her mother is the blood wolf king." Shen Yi glanced at the short sword, then took back his eyes and said calmly.


    "What?"


    "Blood, Lord blood wolf?"


    "Little girl, you, your mother is Lord blood wolf?"


    While Shen Yi''s voice fell, these people of the Huang family were completely stupid one by one. Their expression was full of shock. Is this man the daughter of Lord blood wolf?


    No wonder, the other party can ignore the wolf emperor among the eight nobles, and the whole blood domain is owned by others! The eight nobles, no matter how powerful they are, are just nobles of other people''s families. No wonder this girl is qualified to speak with the rules in the wilderness.


    This rule is reserved for the strong,


    Of course, their shock was far more than that. They were also shocked that the blood wolf king was a woman and had a daughter? Once this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the whole wasteland.


    "This, this little girl is actually the daughter of Lord blood wolf. Doesn''t this, this, that, that say..." Huang Zetian couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Thinking of this, his pupils contracted slightly. Just now Shen Yi said that he has found several partners for the sale of xuanlingdan, and the collaborators will bless their Huang family.


    Huang Zetian was curious that Shen Yi could find out who could stop the salivation of other nobles.


    Is one of them Lord blood wolf?


    If Shen Yi really attracts the blood wolf king, I''m afraid there are really few nobles in the world. They have the courage to continue to put their hands on this mysterious elixir.


    "Now do you still think what I just said is a lie?" Seeing the expressions of these people, the corners of Xinger''s mouth rose slightly. Xing''er is just a child who has just entered this world. That mind is still a child''s mind. Seeing someone respect his mother, his heart is naturally full of pride.


    "No, we, we have always believed what you said just now."


    "Ha ha, girl, you don''t need to use the separate body of the blood wolf king. As long as you are willing to reveal your identity, it''s estimated that anyone will be scared to death if you don''t say the strong wolf king of the eight nobles."


    "I thought our Huang family was finished, but I didn''t expect that we not only had nothing to do, but also met the daughter of Lord blood wolf. God bless my Huang family!"


    The Huang family said excitedly one by one, as well as the younger generation. They were equally excited and said one by one: "we are willing to go to the chamber of commerce with Childe Shen Yi and the girl. This chamber of commerce is our Huang family chamber of Commerce, and we need to make a contribution."


    "Yes, we are so oppressed these days. Today I''ll show them what rules are!"


    "Young master Shen Yi, take us with you."


    These people, whose faces are full of excitement, want to kill in front of the chamber of Commerce now.


    "Brother Shen Yi..." xing''er looked at Shen Yi with hope.


    "If you want to take them, go together." Shen Yi smiled and said that with Shen Yi''s current strength, not to mention dealing with the wolf king, he can''t catch even the strong wolf. Even when facing the strong wolf king, he has only the ability to protect his life.


    But now Shen Yi is not alone. He also carries the treasure left by the blood wolf king when he went to the ancient battlefield last time.


    When Shen Yi and his party planned to go to Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce to expel the eight nobles, they were thousands of miles away and they were coming here quickly. If Shen Yi were here, he would be able to recognize that this pedestrian was not someone else, but someone near the general''s house.


    This time, the leader was the son of general Lin, Lin Jun.


    Next to Linjun is king Lei. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "Linjun boy, how long are we from yuntu city now?"


    "There are about four days left. If we hurry with all our strength, it will take at least three days." Linjun shook his head and said. Among the partners Shen Yi chose this time, there happened to be the power of the temporary general''s house, and the temporary army rushed over as soon as they got the news.


    But yuntu city is so remote that it will take them three days even if they try their best.


    "Three more days." General Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He hesitated, but he nodded gently and said, "then urge everyone to hurry up."


    "I understand." Linjun nodded slightly.


    In the other direction, the guards of the blood wolf king came here as quickly as they did, and it took them almost three days to get there. Their speed is also not slow. For them, protecting Shen Yi is just a small thing, but protecting xing''er is the real big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi knows that these people are rushing here, but he doesn''t know when the other party will arrive.


    They were about to go to Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, but before they could go out, a guard of the Huang family ran over with an anxious face and directly knocked open the door of the Huang family. Huang Zetian frowned slightly and was about to scold.


    "Patriarch, something big has happened!"


    Before Huang Zetian spoke, the man said excitedly: "those eight nobles who guarded the door of our chamber of Commerce, they retreated!"

 Chapter 1130

    "What?"


    "Say it again?"


    These people of the Huang family were worried about the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, but they didn''t expect that someone suddenly brought them such unexpected news.


    "The eight nobles who guarded the gate of our chamber of Commerce really retreated, and none of them remained. Even if they were arranged in the crowd, the agitators have also retreated now." The guard took a deep breath and said.


    He also didn''t think of it, so he came to report in such a hurry.


    "Did they really retreat?" Huang Zetian''s expression was slightly stunned.


    He thought these people would guard the door of the chamber of Commerce and not let them open normally, but he didn''t expect them to withdraw voluntarily. The eight nobles paid a lot for this mysterious elixir. How can they give up because of one failure?


    "It''s impossible. These eight nobles, their brazen generation, will retreat so easily?" A member of the Huang family frowned and said.


    "Whether it''s true or false, let''s go and have a look." At this time, Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Huang Zetian nodded slightly, while the rest of the Huang family nodded quickly.


    Even if there were many puzzles in their hearts, the retreat of the eight nobles was a good thing for them.


    Shen Yi and xing''er followed the Huang family. They all rushed to the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce. When they saw it, there were really no figures of the eight nobles here. Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce has not yet opened, but the order has become orderly.


    Xing''er searched carefully in the crowd, and then muttered, "hum, damn wolf king, you walk fast this time. If I meet you next time, I''ll let you know what happens to those who break the rules in my blood area!"


    "Those eight nobles, are they really gone?" Huang Zetian frowned. His eyes swept through the crowd. There were really no suspicious people. He asked the guards of their Huang family.


    "Patriarch, they have all withdrawn just now, but when they left, they left a letter." The captain of the escort team in charge of the escort chamber of Commerce hurried to say. While the voice fell, he hurried to take out the letter.


    Huang Zetian opened the letter, glanced briefly, and his face changed slightly.


    "Master Shen Yi, this......" Huang Zetian took a deep breath and handed the letter.


    Shen Yi glanced briefly. The letter didn''t say anything. It was just a simple invitation. A three-day period was agreed to invite Shen Yi and Huang Ze to Jingtian pavilion a few days ago. This Jingtian Pavilion is the largest restaurant within thousands of miles of their yuntu city.


    This Jingtian Pavilion does not belong to any city, but it is rumored that this Jingtian pavilion has the white mountain wolf king as the background, but no one knows whether it is true or false, but no one dares to make trouble in this Jingtian Pavilion, because no matter what the identity of the troublemaker is, it seems to disappear out of thin air and no one has seen it again.


    It''s good for the other party to choose the Jingtian Pavilion, because it at least proves that the other party wants to use Yang conspiracy to compete for the mysterious elixir, because the Jingtian Pavilion is sometimes also responsible for mediating the contradictions between the two sides, and it adheres to a very fair. No one in the Jingtian Pavilion dares to use any tricks.


    "Master Shen Yi, these eight nobles invite you so blatantly. I''m afraid there''s no good banquet. Shall we refuse?" Huang Zetian asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, they said it would take three days, so shall we keep the appointment? We don''t have any friendship with the eight nobles. I think we shouldn''t go to the party."


    "Master Shen Yi, let me say that we don''t have to pay attention to them."


    These people of the Huang family said angrily one by one, but when they spoke, their tone was still a little less confident.


    "Where is the Jingtian pavilion?" Shen Yi asked calmly.


    "Master Shen Yi, you, you''re not really ready for the appointment, are you?" Huang Zetian''s expression changed slightly and said, "I think if they want to talk, we can invite them to my Huang family. Jingtian Pavilion, I''m afraid they have some conspiracy waiting for you."


    "Do you think you can escape?" Shen Yi asked.


    "This..."


    Huang Zetian''s mouth was a little bitter, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    He understood that what Shen Yi said was right. This matter really can''t escape. They can escape this time without going to jingtiange, but the other party will certainly not give up. Since the other party dares to withdraw all the people and leave this letter, it is accurate. Whether Shen Yi or the Huang family, they have no chance to refuse. They believe they can''t refuse either.


    The evacuees are just a show of kindness. If Shen Yi doesn''t expire, the eight nobles will naturally have the means of thunder. At that time, I''m afraid they will become the Huang family. The other party adopts the Yang scheme of courtesy before soldiers. Shen Yi and the Huang family can only face it squarely.


    "Master Shen Yi, I''m just worried..." Huang Zetian hesitated.


    "Well, they haven''t had the courage to hurt me. I have my own idea about this. Now they have withdrawn and the pill can be sold." Shen Yi said.


    "Yes."


    Huang Zetian nodded hurriedly.


    The goal of the eight nobles is the mysterious elixir, not Shen Yi. They have no reason to hurt Shen Yi. Based on their relationship between the Huang family and Shen Yi, if it is not necessary, the eight nobles will not kill them all. They can do these things behind Shen Yi''s back, but they will never do them in front of Shen Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the command of Huang Zetian, the Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce reopened. The people around them rushed into the chamber of Commerce.


    Many people were worried that they would never have a chance to buy a mysterious elixir again, but they didn''t expect that the Huang family had somehow survived this crisis. In many people''s hearts, they are still secretly surprised, and they can''t help but look up to the Huang family.


    That''s the eight nobles. The Huang family is just a small family. As a result, the eight nobles have retreated voluntarily. It''s really strange.


    However, it has little to do with them.


    In the next three days, Huang Zetian kept inquiring about the banquet of Jingtian Pavilion, while Shen Yi kept closing the door. He either instructed Xinger to practice or continued to refine the mysterious elixir. It''s not difficult for Shen Yi to refine this mysterious elixir, but after all, he is the only one, and the sales of the mysterious elixir is too fast. You can be prepared in advance.


    The whole yuntu city has become orderly again.


    As for the city Lord''s residence of yuntu City, it is now empty. When the eight nobles retreated, the city Lord of yuntu city was afraid of Shen Yi''s revenge. He fled overnight with their family. As for the sale of xuanlingdan? He had no idea at all.


    Up to now, he has understood that supernatural objects such as xuanlingdan are by no means the existence he can touch.


    He was just a gun of the eight nobles. If he really dealt with the Huang family and got the sale of the mysterious elixir, the eight nobles would never kindly give him a share, but would probably kill him by the way. He had no doubt that the eight nobles could do such a thing.


    In Shen Yi''s Alchemy room, there was an endless stream of pills flowing out, while in Zhaozhou chamber of Commerce, there was an endless stream of people, and the eight nobles seemed to have really disappeared, and no one came to make trouble. Of course, there were many other nobles during this period. They found the Huang family and wanted to sell xuanlingdan together on the condition of giving protection to the Huang family.


    However, Huang Zetian refused. Even if they were dissatisfied, these families did not use too tough means except threatening a few words.


    Now the eight nobles are watching. If they are too tough on the Huang family, it will offend not only the Huang family, but also the eight nobles. Now everyone knows that this mysterious elixir has been watched by the eight nobles. What they do is to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.


    With the strength of these families, they may not be afraid to offend the eight nobles.


    If they only face the eight nobles, they can also form an alliance, but it is said that there is another power behind the eight nobles.


    This force is likely to be the wolf king of Beishan, which is an existence they can''t afford to offend. Moreover, for them, they have offended the eight nobles for no reason, and have not yet benefited from anything. They are naturally too lazy to do such a thankless thing.

 Chapter 1131

    The three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, Shen Yi has refined enough pills, and xing''er has also stepped into cultivation. Now Xinger''s strength is still very weak, but there is real Qi in his body and he is no longer an ordinary person.


    "Brother Shen Yi, have I reached the triple realm of Kailing realm now?" Xing''er excitedly felt the true Qi wandering in his meridians and asked with surprise on his face.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded faintly: "but this is just the beginning. It''s too late for you to practice. If you want to break through the shackles, it''s much harder than others. You can only work harder than others." The real problem of Xinger is not the time of cultivation, but also his own talent.


    However, Shen Yi had a preliminary plan to help him change his talent, so he didn''t mention it.


    "I understand. I will redouble my efforts. Then Xinger can protect brother Shen Yi." Xing''er said with his fist clenched.


    "OK."


    Shen Yi smiled and looked at xing''er''s appearance. Shen Yi involuntarily showed his little junior sister in his brain. That''s how my younger martial sister said to protect herself. At that time, I decided to protect my younger martial sister all my life.


    But


    How''s your little martial sister now?


    Shen Yi involuntarily raises his head and stares at the sky. His cultivation speed will be accelerated again, because there are people waiting for him.


    "Brother Shen Yi, what are you looking at?" Xing''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a moment, xing''er felt an inexplicable sadness on Shen Yi''s body. The sadness is inexplicable, but xing''er feels it really.


    "Nothing, just thought of something." Shen Yi smiled calmly.


    "Master Shen Yi, are you there?" At this time, the voice of Huang Zetian''s inquiry sounded at the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi and xing''er push the door open. Huang Zetian and other members of the Huang family are respectfully guarding the door, and the Huang family has prepared a carriage.


    "Master Shen Yi, when shall we start?" Huang Zetian said respectfully.


    "Now you can." Shen Yi glanced and said faintly.


    Shen Yi and xing''er sat in a luxurious carriage, while Huang Zetian was responsible for the company and sat opposite them. The rest of the Huang family had only two escorts to follow, while the others did not go. Instead, they were in full battle readiness in yuntu city.


    This jingtiange banquet is not a good banquet. Once there is any problem, they are ready to deal with it.


    In fact, no matter how much preparation they have, they can only be prepared in front of their own strength. In fact, they have no absolute value.


    "Master Shen Yi, we have found out. This time, the eight nobles not only invited us, but also invited many people in the Jingtian Pavilion." Huang Zetian took a deep breath and said to Shen Yi. These days, he has been inquiring about the banquet of Jingtian Pavilion.


    The eight nobles didn''t hide anything, so they just inquired and found out the news.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi nodded noncommittally and asked, "who else did they invite?"


    "All the families who had wild hopes for xuanlingdan invited them. Many of them wanted to cooperate with our Huang family, but I refused. Also, the nobles who didn''t want to touch xuanlingdan but had strong power were also invited."


    Huang Zetian said carefully. When he got the news at that time, Huang Zetian was also shocked.


    This time, the eight nobles invited all the nobles with names within thousands of miles around yuntu city.


    Huang Zetian didn''t know exactly what they were going to do and what their plans were. They also didn''t know about the other nobles. But now that they dare to invite, they are ready. Otherwise, once they lose face in front of so many nobles, they won''t have a chance even if they want to touch the mysterious elixir again.


    "Master Shen Yi, I''m afraid they have a big plot this time." Huang Zetian said anxiously.


    Today''s banquet may really determine the future of their entire wilderness werewolf tribe. Huang Zetian didn''t believe that the other party was just a whim, but prepared early. It is likely that the eight nobles were ready for failure when they were targeting their own Huang family.


    While Huang Zetian''s voice fell, he subconsciously stared at Shen Yi. He really didn''t think that even when Shen Yi took out the mysterious elixir at that time, he really didn''t fully imagine that this seemingly young master Shen Yi really stirred the situation in the whole wasteland with a elixir.


    "What''s the matter if their plot is big or small? Why care what they have?" Shen Yi said faintly, "no matter how big the plot is, it''s just that soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth."


    "Yes, a group of little nobles. Can they go against the sky?" Xing''er hummed coldly.


    For the eight nobles, xing''er has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. If the other party is only plotting a mysterious elixir, it doesn''t hurt, but it''s bad for xing''er to use the wolf emperor''s strong to deter a small family, which is bad for the rules of their blood domain.


    "Yes."


    Huang Zetian sighed darkly. The color of worry in his eyes didn''t fade at all, but since Shen Yi had said so, it''s not easy for him to say anything.


    As for the star girl, what does the blood wolf king mean, up to now, he is also uncertain. If the blood wolf king is willing to protect them, the eight nobles, the north mountain wolf king, are not worth mentioning, but is the blood wolf king willing?


    At this time, Shen Yi has closed his eyes. For him, he really doesn''t pay too much attention to the banquet of jingtiange.


    Originally, Shen Yi thought about how to deal with the problems of other nobles, because the pill of xuanlingdan must have the eyes of other nobles. It''s easy to deal with the eight nobles, but there must be other nobles after dealing with the eight nobles. He can''t deal with them one by one?


    That''s a real problem.


    Unexpectedly, the eight nobles invited all the other nobles this time. This is a good thing for Shen Yi, because he can completely solve this hidden danger.


    Huang Zetian doesn''t know, but Shen Yi''s heart has already calculated. Now the man with Zhang Tong''s tie is coming to the blood wolf king, and the force near the general is estimated to be coming as soon. With these two forces, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of anyone in the whole wasteland.


    For Shen Yi, even without these two forces, he also has a way to deal with it, but it''s relatively troublesome.


    After all, he refined the mysterious elixir. If he can''t protect the things he refined, what face does he have?


    When Shen Yi and his party were on their way to Jingtian Pavilion.


    At this time, many people have gathered in Jingtian Pavilion. These are the heads of the major nobles. They have arrived early.


    "What do you think is the purpose of this banquet? They are not going to unite us and share the benefits of this mysterious elixir?"


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible? The benefit of this mysterious elixir is only the benefit of reputation, not the real profit. If we sell it together, what benefit is there? Can we start directly from the profit of the elixir itself?"


    "I think these eight families must have found some backers and want to give us an advantage. They want to catch us all."


    "These eight families are really arrogant. Do you think they won''t really win over the wolf king of Beishan?"


    "Which one is clear?"


    "If the wolf king of Beishan really wants this mysterious elixir, I''m afraid Shen Yi, no matter how arrogant he is, he probably doesn''t have the courage to disobey the wolf king of Beishan."


    "The wolf clan in this wild area is not the king of the North Mountain Wolf has the final say. If the king of wolves in North mountain comes out, then the others, do you guess they can still sit in Taishan?"


    These people shook their heads and discussed that this banquet is very important for Shen Yi and the Huang family, but it is also very important for other families who are not the eight nobles, because it determines the ownership of xuanlingdan.


    No noble is willing to give up this mysterious elixir. Even if it''s just a share, no noble is willing to give up. Obviously, this mysterious elixir is not enough for so many people. It only depends on what the eight nobles are ready to do this time.

 Chapter 1132

    The setting sun shines in the west, and the twilight falls.


    When Shen Yi and his party arrived at the Jingtian Pavilion, it was already late, but the surrounding lights were dim and reflected like day.


    But now, the number of people gathered at the gate of Jingtian pavilion has not decreased, but has become more and more.


    "I saw people say that the eight nobles gathered people in the Jingtian Pavilion this time, but they had already made complete preparations. They invited all the forces of the wolf king of Beishan."


    "I''ve also seen people mention this matter. This time they are bound to win the mysterious elixir. Master Shen Yi can''t give it to the eight nobles, but he can''t sweep away the face of the wolf king of Beishan?"


    "We wolf clan, indeed, the nobility has the final say, and similar to Huang family, even if the chance falls on them, they have no strength to grasp."


    "The law of the jungle, which is an ancient theorem, can''t blame anyone."


    "It''s just a pity for us. If the mysterious elixir had been sold by the Huang family, they at least didn''t dare to think carefully on it. Now if it fell into the hands of the eight nobles, then..."


    "Didn''t the eight nobles have publicly promised that they would not change the sale? Now how does the Huang family sell, and they continue to sell like this."


    "Hehe, do you think their promises are credible? Do you understand what nobility is?"


    "These eight nobles are at least dignified figures. Can they still cheat?"


    "These eight nobles, their patriarchs and those core members, they won''t cheat. Naturally, they don''t want anyone to touch the mysterious elixir, because the benefits brought by the mysterious elixir itself are far greater than the profits they get from the mysterious elixir in disguise."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked at the person who opened the mouth.


    He has admitted that the eight nobles will not break their promises. Why does he still doubt the eight nobles?


    The man took a deep breath and glanced at the people around him. Then he said calmly: "but do you think they would think so about the ordinary children of the eight nobles and the forces of those side branches?" As his voice fell, the faces of the people around him changed slightly.


    not bad


    If the right to sell this mysterious elixir is controlled by eight families, the leader in charge of the chamber of commerce must not be in charge of it himself, or those side forces.


    "The nobles themselves are a huge force. Besides, they are still eight families. No matter how good their relationship is, they must always have their own careful thinking. Once this force is huge, everyone must have their own ideas. If there are more ideas, what problems will happen at that time, and it will not fall on us?"


    "Well, these eight nobles can''t control all the people in their own door."


    "Do you mean that the eight nobles don''t want to change the sale of the mysterious elixir, but the people in the eight nobles don''t necessarily think so?"


    These people kept discussing in the street one after another. In the eyes of many people, when discussing, they also took a look of helplessness. If they can choose, they really hope that the pill will be sold by the Huang family because the Huang family has too little power.


    Huang family, they don''t have the courage to touch the profits of these pills themselves.


    But if the eight nobles are really responsible, no one can guarantee whether they have the courage.


    "These nobles are indeed more and more unreliable. I just hope that this time, the Huang family can resist the pressure of the eight nobles." At this time, someone said faintly.


    "Huang people, they''re coming!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    These people, who were very lively in the discussion, hurried to stop the discussion and looked over. At this time, I saw that the carriage of Shen Yi and his party had slowly stopped in front of the Jingtian Pavilion.


    "Master Shen Yi, this is Jingtian Pavilion." Huang Zetian sat in the carriage and pointed to a towering tall building in front of him.


    Shen Yi looked up and glanced. The look remained the same, but there was a flash of surprise in Xinger''s watery eyes.


    It''s obviously just an ordinary restaurant here, but standing here, there is a hidden mountain potential.


    "This is Jingtian pavilion?" Xing''er looked up and down at the Jingtian Pavilion curiously and asked, "clan leader Huang, is this Jingtian Pavilion really just an ordinary restaurant? I see the ancient records that only those altars can have such momentum."


    "This..."


    Huang Zetian shook his head and said, "miss Xinger, there is a rumor that this Jingtian Pavilion is not only a restaurant, but also a place to worship heaven, so it is named Jingtian. But I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "This is true." Shen Yi said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Huang Zetian''s eyes flashed puzzled. How did Shen Yi see it?


    When Shen Yi came here, he had noticed that the Jingtian pavilion was really not an ordinary restaurant, but was located on an altar. But the designer of the restaurant is very skillful. He perfectly integrates the altar with the restaurant.


    At ordinary times, it can be used as a restaurant. Once something happens, it can also be transformed into an altar.


    At this time, sir Jing Tian, there are countless people who are staring at Shen Yi''s carriage. Among them are the nobles, their servants and bodyguards. They are not qualified to enter the building and can only guard at the door. Of course, there are many people. They are ordinary civilians who get the news, as well as small families like the Huang family.


    The right to sell this mysterious elixir has little to do with them, but this mysterious elixir is closely related to them.


    The fame of this mysterious elixir has been spread all over the place thousands of miles around yuntu city. Those who had doubted the efficacy of xuanlingdan had put away their doubts at this time. These ordinary civilians and people from small families are very curious about whether the small Huang family can keep the right to sell this mysterious elixir this time.


    The Huang family, originally a small family in yuntu City, is now famous.


    Under the gaze of these people, I saw a man come down from the carriage first, and I recognized it when I knew each other. This man was Huang Zetian, the patriarch of the Huang family.


    Huang Zetian has come down, and the next one may be the master Shen Yi who refined the mysterious elixir, right? Many people stared eagerly at the carriage. Many people forgot to breathe for a moment and stared nervously at the scene in front of them.


    Huang Zetian respectfully lifted the curtain of the carriage. At this time, a girl came down first.


    "Eh?"


    "Master Shen Yi, he still has a girl with him?"


    "But this girl is so beautiful!"


    When they saw the girl, the onlookers nearby suddenly widened their eyes. The girl is so beautiful that it''s not too much to say that she is beautiful.


    This girl is the star.


    When Xinger got off the carriage, he looked around curiously. When he saw so many people, Xinger''s face changed slightly. Where xing''er''s eyes touched, many young people of the werewolf clan reddened their cheeks one by one, and some timid even lowered their heads.


    "This girl is so beautiful. I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in the wasteland."


    "Can''t this girl be master Shen Yi? Is this famous master Shen Yi still a girl?"


    "You talk nonsense. I guess this girl is just master Shen Yi''s maid. Of course, she may be a Taoist priest. Master Shen Yi is a man. However, I''m afraid only master Shen Yi can deserve such a girl. It''s good for us to meet this life."


    "That''s true."


    While these people were discussing, their eyes were fixed on the position of the carriage.


    Now Shen Yi hasn''t come down yet, and they really want to see Shen Yi. At this time, I saw that the waiter of jingtiange had trotted all the way with respect. This ordinary sophomore is even higher than Shen Yi. It is a triple realm of wolf generals.


    Really, I didn''t expect that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in such a place.


    The waiter smiled, stepped forward, nodded politely to Huang Zetian, then looked respectfully at Shen Yi in the carriage and said, "master Shen Yi, now there are other noble people in the eight families. They have already arrived. This banquet only needs you to start. Please move upstairs."


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He walked slowly out of the car and entered the Jingtian pavilion with xing''er and Huang Zetian.


    "Is that Shen Yi just now?"


    "But I didn''t see any strange feeling on him?"


    Outside the Jingtian Pavilion, it looks majestic and solemn, but I didn''t expect that there is a unique cave in the restaurant. When Xinger stepped into it, he could not help sweeping around. There were not many luxurious decorations at the entrance, but it gave people a smell of dust.


    An accident flashed in Huang Zetian''s eyes. He came to the Jingtian Pavilion for the first time. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Such a dusty smell, in fact, is much more expensive to decorate than the luxurious decoration.


    When Shen Yi and others stepped into the attic, the originally chaotic environment suddenly calmed down. Everyone could not help looking here. At this time, the people who should come had come, but only Shen Yi and the Huang family.


    This group of people is not Shen Yi, is it?


    They couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They really wanted to see Shen Yi, the young Dandao master who studied the mysterious elion.

 Chapter 1133

    "You see, that is master Shen Yi?"


    "I''ve seen Huang Zetian. That person is Huang Zetian, and the one who accompanies Huang Zetian must be master Shen Yi."


    "Is this young man really master Shen Yi? They all say that master Shen Yi is young, but they didn''t expect to be so young. Hehe, such a young man, do you think you can refine a pill like xuanlingdan?" At this time, a voice of disdain sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    The others in the field asked involuntarily.


    "Have you ever thought about the possibility that this mysterious elixir may not have been developed by Shen Yi at all? I guess he can only refine it at most. In fact, this elixir was developed by his family, and he was just the one pushed by his family?"


    "Well, if this pill is really developed by his family, why does his family not take the initiative to sell it, but take it out?"


    "There may be inexplicable difficulties, which one is clear."


    "This is really possible."


    These people in the field talked one after another. Their eyes kept sweeping on Shen Yi. They wanted to see a little difference from Shen Yi. But Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change at all. The crowd seemed to be nonexistent in his eyes.


    This is a place of dragons and tigers for him, but he was not half nervous, but really came to an ordinary banquet.


    "Hehe, are you Shen Yi?"


    At this time, suddenly a strange smile sounded.


    These people in the field, their expressions were involuntarily stunned and subconsciously looked over.


    I saw a man who looked like a man, but his cheeks were splashed with thick red powder. When walking, he still had a smell of wind and dust. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, gently shook a round fan commonly used by the woman, and swayed over.


    "He, why is he here?"


    When he saw the visitor, Huang Zetian''s face sank slightly and suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "Who is this man?"


    When seeing the man in front of him, Shen Yi didn''t speak, but the corners of xing''er''s mouth twitched slightly and asked subconsciously. The appearance of this man is really strange. Xing''er has been at home alone these years, reading all kinds of ancient books and classics.


    There are many stars in the ancient books, but I have never seen them. It is similar to the records of people in front of me.


    Maybe


    This man is a strange and powerful man that can''t be seen in ancient books, right?


    "Read mortal dust?"


    "Nian fanchen, what is he going to do?"


    At this time, when these people around them saw the man who suddenly came out, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Now the people in the field are all aristocrats within a thousand miles of yuntu city. They can''t be unfamiliar with Nian mortal, because he is so famous. This Nian fanchen doesn''t belong to any family, but it is rumored that he has countless relationships with the eight families.


    Nian fanchen wandered in that dark place all year round. He did some shady things among the eight nobles.


    Although his realm has only nine levels of wolf handsome, even the top strong wolf handsome may not be his opponent. Once there was a strong man in the early days of the wolf king who provoked him. Unexpectedly, he fell under his fan and made him famous in the first World War.


    In that dark place, the fame of Nian mortal is at its zenith. He has the name of demon hell. As long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do, and as long as he wants to kill, there is nothing he can''t kill. I''d rather offend an aristocrat than the demon Yan Luo!


    As long as it is the person that nianfanchen is staring at, even the strong wolf king feels a great headache, because he is not only highly gifted, but also unscrupulous.


    "Nian mortal dust, what do you mean by stopping in front of us?" Huang Zetian took a deep breath and took the initiative to step forward and asked.


    "Hehe, clan leader Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to see the famous master Shen Yi. Is he a false name or a real one?" The corners of nianfanchen''s mouth rose, narrowed his eyes, and looked up and down at Shen Yi with a smile of evil charm.


    "However, as soon as I see you today, there are not many strange places?"


    Nian fanchen gently shook his head and said sarcastically, "it can''t be that master Shen Yi is afraid and doesn''t dare to come by himself. It''s estimated that he has found an unknown young man to come over?"


    "Nian fanchen, how dare you ridicule master Shen Yi? Die!" Huang Zetian''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention surged out.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Shen Yi said calmly.


    Huang Zetian''s expression was slightly stunned and subconsciously stared at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was staring at Nian fanchen, and the Nian fanchen smiled and stared at Shen Yi, so the two of them looked at each other.


    The people in the field forgot to breathe for a moment. They stared at the two people nervously, while the heads of the eight nobles looked at each other and walked slowly towards here. But as if they were intentional, they got up very slowly.


    Soon, Nian fanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled gently and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    Shen Yi''s eyes are too calm, and those people in the past, when they see their own things, they are either with a strange look of surprise or with a touch of ridicule. Few Shen Yi have such eyes without half emotion at all.


    "Be careful, young master Shen Yi. He is a man of fickle character, and his cultivation skills are very strange and difficult. If you can not provoke him, you''d better not provoke him easily and give him to me." Huang Zetian took a deep breath and whispered to Shen Yi.


    "I understand." Shen Yi said faintly.


    However, for others, the skill he practiced was really strange, but Shen Yi pierced it at a glance.


    The reason why he looks so strange is that he has cultivated a very feminine skill that is only suitable for women. This led to the conflict between yin and Yang in his body, so he became male and female.


    Shen Yi has never seen such a person in the lower world, but there are some such skills in the upper world, and many people practice such skills.


    The cultivation of this skill is fast and powerful. It is almost invincible in the same environment. However, the cultivation itself is the mind and body. If the force of yin and Yang collides with each other, it may be suppressed at the beginning, but sooner or later it will not be suppressed, so it will be backfired.


    In the upper world, some people have studied it. If you want to practice these skills, you must cut off your own Yang Qi, so as to achieve the effect of yin-yang balance. However, in the human body, the place containing Yang is the key for a man to be a man, so few people practice.


    This kind of skill is called sorcery in the upper world.


    Most of those who practice witchcraft are grumpy and very powerful.


    Shen Yi once saw a man who practiced sorcery in his previous life. His strength was not weaker than that of an ordinary supreme power. Of course, the cultivation limit of this magic is below the supreme level, because to reach the supreme level, we need to reach the unity of heaven and man.


    These people who practice witchcraft are not perfect people, so naturally they can''t achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    "Hehe, master Shen Yi, they say that you are young and not high, but your strength is not weak. I am very interested in this young genius. Can you let me experience it?" At this time, Nian fanchen smiled softly.


    "How do you want to learn?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I want to..."


    Nianfanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his round fan buckled gently, and the fingertip of his right hand came out with a sharp blade and grabbed it fiercely towards Shen Yi''s heart. At the same time, he said with a grim smile: "this is how to learn!"


    A bloody light flashed across his right hand.


    In the blood light, there was a magnificent meaning of blood evil, and his right hand had not touched Shen Yi, and the blood evil spirit contained in it had firmly blocked Shen Yi.


    "Not good!"


    Huang Zetian''s complexion changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Nian fanchen would suddenly shoot at Shen Yi in full view of the public. It was too late when he came back. He saw that Nian fanchen''s right hand had touched Shen Yi''s chest, and it was too late for him to think about rescue.


    finished!


    His heart suddenly became desperate.


    The heads of the eight nobles also had a stiff expression. They originally wanted Nian fanchen to give Shen Yi a downfall and kill Shen Yi''s spirit, but they didn''t expect that Nian fanchen should show such a killing move. If Shen Yi really had an accident, it would be troublesome.


    Their purpose is not to kill Shen Yi, because without Shen Yi, the mysterious elixir is also gone.


    "Read mortal dust, you stop!"


    These people they can''t help shouting, and the others in the field, they also want to stop thinking about the world. The right to sell this mysterious elixir is very important. They all want it, but this mysterious elixir is also very important. It is the elixir that determines the fate of their whole werewolf family.


    "Read mortal dust, do you understand what you are doing?"


    These people, they roared, also wanted to stop reading mortal dust, but it was too late.


    They can only watch Nian fanchen''s killing move fall on them. Some people have closed their eyes in despair. They all feel that Shen Yi will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die this time. But just at this time, a dull hum sounded.


    Shen Yi pointed a little, too far away, and the gun had appeared in front of him.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Shen Yi used the Taili gun to block the killing move of Nian fanchen, and the thunder surged on the front of the gun, and countless thunders rushed to Nian fanchen and went straight to the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Nian fanchen didn''t panic, but laughed wildly, and the color of contempt flashed in his eyes. He came to Shen Yi again in the face of the ten thousand thunders, and these thunders fell on him without causing any impact.


    His strength is really terrible!

 Chapter 1134

    Too strong!


    The man''s name, the shadow of the tree, and his strength is so terrible!


    Just now, Shen Yi''s action is not bad, but his shot is waved out, and the thunder flickers all over the sky. The power shown is also very good. Fanchen has almost no influence on fanchen''s strength.


    "This is trouble!"


    "If master Shen Yi really has something wrong with him in the Jingtian Pavilion, I''m afraid the three kings will blame him at that time. Do the eight nobles want our lives?"


    "This matter will not disturb the three kings?"


    "No? Are you the three kings of our werewolf family? Are they all fools? Master Shen Yi took it out, which is enough to change the fate of our werewolf family. If this pill is really pushed out by a noble in the name of Shen Yi, it''s OK to say, but what if only Shen Yi can refine this pill?"


    "This..."


    All the people in the field were stupid.


    Shen Yi''s aristocratic status is just a guess. No one can know whether it is true or false. If only Shen Yi of the whole werewolf clan can refine this pill, and Shen Yi falls, I''m afraid all of them present will be recorded on the pillar of shame in the ancient books!


    At that time, whether their lives can be saved or not depends on whether they are noble or not!


    "He really dares to run wild with his talent. He doesn''t just ignore himself, but also ignore us!"


    "Once master Shen Yi has an accident, there will be no place to read the mortal world."


    To these people in Tiange, they said one by one with ugly faces.


    The faces of the eight families also changed greatly at this time. Originally, they just wanted to give Shen Yi a downfall with the help of Nian fanchen, but now it seems that Nian fanchen doesn''t just want to give Shen Yi a downfall, it''s running for Shen Yi''s life!


    "Read mortal dust, don''t you want to live?"


    These eight nobles, they said hastily. However, this thought didn''t mean to stop for half a minute. A touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly accelerated and continued to run towards Shen Yi.


    Nian fanchen drives the thunder. His speed is faster and stronger than just now. His strong momentum is like a raptor. In the eyes of everyone, nianfanchen''s momentum is constantly increasing. His momentum is not only the nine levels of wolf handsome, but has the authority of the wolf king.


    "Damn it!"


    The others stared at Nian mortal with ugly faces.


    "What''s the ghost idea? Who wants to read the mortal world to give Shen Yi a downfall? If something happens to Shen Yi today, none of you will live!" A man sitting among the eight nobles said with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Among the eight nobles, they looked at each other in panic, and the strong one above wolf Shuai had already surrounded nianmortal here and wanted to stop in front of nianmortal regardless of everything. But no matter how fast they are, they can''t read the mortal world.


    The whole Jingtian pavilion has been in a mess, and countless forces have gathered and collided, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    At this time, only Shen Yi his face as usual.


    When Nian fanchen was about to kill himself, Shen Yi''s figure flashed fiercely.


    Read the move that fanchen did his best and fell to the ground all at once.


    Boom!


    These thunderbolts burst out in an instant. The Jingtian Pavilion is made of countless treasures, and the ground is made of ancient Xuan wood. However, under the attack of Nian fanchen, these indestructible ancient Xuan trees had cracks.


    "Where has Shen Yi gone?"


    These people asked in a daze. At this time, Shen Yi disappeared in his place and disappeared.


    These people in the field thought that Shen Yi must have been unable to stop reading mortal dust just now, but they didn''t expect that Shen Yi dodged under the eyes of everyone.


    "Not good!"


    The face of Nian fanchen changed slightly, and his mind swept around. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the same realm can escape under his own move. Besides, Shen Yi is a few lower realms than himself. But it''s incredible that Shen Yi really dodged like this.


    Now he has no time and mind to figure out how Shen Yi did it.


    At this time, the people around him have surrounded him. If he delays any more, Shen Yi will be fine. It''s not clear, but he will be in trouble. With so many people in the field, including the eight nobles, it is estimated that only he really wants to kill Shen Yi.


    The world knows that nianfanchen wanders in the gray area of the wasteland, and many shady things are done by him, but few people know that he has another level of identity.


    He''s still from Shura hall!


    Shura field is a mysterious organization rooted in the werewolf family. No one knows where their headquarters is established and how many members there are. The only thing that is clear is that it is an organization planted by the Shura family in the werewolf family, which has a history of hundreds of years.


    In the Shura arena, most of them are werewolves, but the werewolves in it hate their race for various reasons, so they join the Shura arena. Their goal has always been to kill the genius of the werewolf clan, and prepare for the destruction of the werewolf clan by the Shura clan.


    When the mysterious elixir refined by Shen Yi was just released, not many people noticed it, and those in the Shura hall also didn''t notice it. However, with the increasing popularity of this elixir, it was naturally introduced into the Shura hall. They were shocked when they saw the pill.


    The function of this mysterious elixir is really amazing. It''s the elixir that really changes the fate of the werewolf family. Once all the werewolf people can cultivate true Qi and cultivate both inside and outside, how terrible will the overall strength of the werewolf family become? I''m afraid no one knows!


    But they can be sure that once the werewolf family becomes strong, it will definitely be the end of their Shura family.


    The origin of the grudges between the werewolf and the Shura cannot be studied. The two races can be said to be enemies of life and death. However, since ancient times, neither of the two ethnic groups can do anything. It has been in a weak balance, and this mysterious elixir is absolutely enough to break the balance.


    Therefore, the Shura arena directly issued a kill order to Shen Yi, because once Shen Yi falls, the pill will naturally no longer exist, and the werewolf family can only continue to be equal to the Shura family.


    "Hum!"


    Nian fanchen raised his head with a fierce cold hum when he saw that he missed the blow. He doesn''t understand how Shen Yi dodged his blow just now, but he believes that Shen Yi can''t hide far now. He is preparing to look for Shen Yi''s trace.


    "Throw an ancient tree!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded.


    At the foot of nianfanchen, suddenly countless vines rose and wrapped his feet firmly. In the ancient battlefield, many people have seen Shen Yi''s strange move, but they have never seen it here. Seeing these vines, they almost twined around their legs in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell is this?" Nian fanchen''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Those who came to kill in the direction of nianfanchen, their footsteps were also stagnant, and they obviously didn''t realize what was going on? Shen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He wanted to use the vine to buy some time for these people, but they didn''t grasp it.


    only!


    It seems that you still have to deal with it yourself.


    Shen Yi''s ancient tree throws the vines summoned by him. It''s OK to imprison the strong ones in the same realm, but the werewolf itself is far better than the Terran, and the realm of reading mortals is much higher than him. Naturally, it''s just a simple break away and struggle out of these vines.


    "Shen Yi, you die!"


    At this time, Nian fanchen has found Shen Yi''s position again and roared again and again.


    Now the people around him have formed a siege against him, and those strong ones are about to rush over. Nian mortal knows that there is not much time left for themselves.


    Spell it!


    Now really, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.

 Chapter 1135

    Nian fanchen has no hesitation. He understands that any moment of hesitation may push him into a situation of eternal doom. Today, he was already determined to die, because as long as Shen Yi falls, he will not run away. He is not afraid of falling, but he is afraid of his own falling has no value.


    At this time, he fiercely mobilized his strength!


    I saw that the veins on Nian fanchen''s body were raised, and the whole person became tall. The originally cynical expression became ferocious, and the auras around him gathered involuntarily. Like the ripples on the water, and in this supreme aura, a terrible force is brewing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his whole body had soared into the sky, and the roaring sound penetrated into the Jingtian Pavilion.


    Reading mortal dust, his body method is fast and very strange. His figure seems to contain a special rule. It was still here just now, and another direction has appeared in the blink of an eye, left and right, which is unpredictable.


    "This, this is the Yin Yang step!"


    When they saw the scene in front of them, the onlookers looked frightened, and someone trembled and said, "this is really a yin-yang step! I, I remember seeing Nian mortal perform this yin-yang step two years ago. At that time, he was still the triple realm of wolf handsome, but killed a strong man at the peak of wolf handsome in one fell swoop."


    "I haven''t seen him for two years now. His strength is stronger!"


    "His yin-yang steps are famous for their subtlety. Master Shen Yi is just a Dan master. No matter how talented he is in cultivation, he is far from Nian mortal who has been wandering in the gray area all year round?"


    "The trouble is really big!"


    These people said nervously one by one. Those who had rushed to nianfanchen and thought they could stop him also changed their faces.


    Now they stare at Shen Yi in the air with worried faces. If Shen Yi can stop this move, everything will be fine. But if Shen Yi can''t stop it, I''m afraid these people present, not only the eight nobles, but also other nobles, will be destroyed!


    For the three kings of the blood wolf king, the nobles who roam the ground are absolutely what they want to see.


    Boom!


    Among the eight nobles, the gloomy looking man also stood up and stared at Shen Yi and Nian mortal dust in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Yi stood in mid air, staring at Nian mortal dust indifferently.


    "It''s just a small skill." Shen Yi said coldly that for others, the weird and unpredictable yin-yang step is full of loopholes in Shen Yi''s eyes. If he doesn''t use this method, even Shen Yi can only avoid the edge for a while.


    After all, the suppression of the realm is not easy to restrain. Even Shen Yi can''t easily suppress people who are higher than his own realm, but since Nian fanchen has exercised this body method. Ten thousand dharmas are inseparable from their ancestors, and among the werewolves, Shen Yi is their ancestor when talking about the skill!


    "The sea is bursting with guns!"


    Shen Yi said coldly. His voice fell. The long gun pointed out that countless streams of water spread out. The Canghai avalanche pole gun was originally a defensive move, but now a stream of water circled to make a yin-yang wheel in front of Shen Yi, and countless streams of water twined towards the earth at the same time.


    All of a sudden, fan Chen bumped into his eyebrows.


    For their own Yin and Yang steps, they are very confident in reading mortal dust. But now, when he rushed to Shen Yi, why did he feel that there was turbulent water in front of his whole body? The figure of Nian fanchen kept flashing, trying to break through the blockade of the water flow.


    But now it''s like water all over the sky. No matter where he dodges, there''s always water in front of him.


    The power contained in these currents is not strong, but it is very difficult to entangle. Once he is surrounded by these currents, and those who are killing themselves can definitely take this opportunity to kill themselves completely.


    blamed!


    Shen Yi was even more difficult than he thought. Nian fanchen took a deep breath and his figure couldn''t help slowing down. His yin-yang step was originally emphasized to work hard, but this fierce stop flashed a deep puzzled color in the eyes of the onlookers.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Master Shen Yi only summoned a few streams, but why did he deliberately hit those streams?"


    "His Yin and Yang steps stopped."


    "Look, what''s that!"


    At this time, a sound of exclamation sounded, and the people in the field couldn''t help looking into the air. I saw that in front of Shen Yi, the converging water wheel was constantly rotating, and under everyone''s shocked gaze, a dragon head slowly came out.


    "Long Xiaoyin!"


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    When his voice fell, he waved his long gun, and the water dragon roared towards Nian mortal dust.


    "Boom!"


    The water dragon stirred heaven and earth, and the whole Jingtian Pavilion couldn''t help shaking violently. The water flow above Shen Yi''s sea avalanche gun surrounded the water dragon, facing the position of reading mortal dust. Nian fanchen raised his head slightly and just saw the dragon head appear in front of him.


    "I..."


    Nian fanchen kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. What is this, this water dragon!


    In the werewolf clan, fighting is to strengthen their own body, and summon the virtual shadow with the meaning of blood evil in their body. Most of them are based on body methods and exquisite tricks. When have you seen someone summon a water dragon? Not to mention that the wolf is handsome, the wolf will be in the realm. Even the strong of the wolf emperor realm, no one can do this!


    When he was a child, Nian fanchen asked the people of the Shura field to take him to a secret place and cultivate him in the killing until now. When he came to the werewolf territory, he wandered in the gray area all year round and also saw countless killings. It can be said that he has experienced too many battles and killed too many people.


    But Shen Yi''s strangeness is still beyond his imagination. He has never seen such a person as Shen Yi.


    In his original imagination, killing Shen Yi was just a small matter, but now


    Nian fanchen shook his head bitterly and couldn''t help but despair. No matter how stupid he was, he already knew that his task had failed. The prestige contained in the water dragon is terrible, but it is definitely not enough to kill him. He believes that as long as he is given enough time, Shen Yi is definitely not his opponent.


    But now, do you have time?


    Nianfanchen''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping over. I saw those people around them. They had rushed towards themselves from all directions. The weakest of these people is not weaker than himself. If there are only a few people, he can carry the pressure and forcibly kill Shen Yi.


    But now


    These people kill together, and their own moves may not be able to stop them, right?


    "Shen Yi!"


    At this time, Nian fanchen suddenly raised his head, saw a smile of evil charm rising at the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "ha ha, Shen Yi, your luck is very good today, and your strength really surprised me, but it doesn''t matter. You can hide today, but you can''t hide tomorrow. Now you''re on our must kill list, and you can''t escape!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly, "I have more lists, but now I''m still alive."


    "Ha ha, that''s different. There''s no one we can''t kill in the whole wasteland!" Nian fanchen now knew that he had no hope. He simply gave up resistance and said with a frivolous laugh: "Shen Yi, I will wait for you below. I believe we will meet soon."


    Boom!


    When his voice fell, the water dragon had fallen on him, and the strong explosion sounded. The water dragon summoned by Shen Yi''s Dragon howling poured in, and the students suppressed Nian mortal dust on the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, these people who originally wanted to protect Shen Yi have now been killed.


    "Protect master Shen Yi!"


    "Keep alive!"


    These people hurriedly said that the power in their bodies gathered in one place and protected Shen Yi''s body, and the rest of their energy looked at the world.

 Chapter 1136

    Now Nian fanchen has been suppressed by the water dragon. Within Shen Yi''s water dragon, he only feels that there is a powerful force on himself.


    Bang!


    He knelt half on the ground at once, but there was no fear in his expression, but stared at Shen Yi ferociously and coldly: "Shen Yi boy, I''ll wait for you below, ha ha ha!" At this time, the eight nobles looked at each other quietly.


    "Kill!"


    Their figure shook and rushed towards the position of Nian mortal dust. They came out almost at the same time, and there was no room for the strength of their whole body to vent.


    "Ha ha, eight nobles, are you going to kill me? Ha ha, even if you want to kill me, I......" Nian fanchen laughed wildly.


    "Noisy!"


    One of the eight nobles snorted coldly. When the voice fell, his killing tactics had fallen.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and their evil spirit suddenly bombarded nianmortal dust. Nianfanchen was half kneeling, but they razed the place where nianfanchen had just stood to the ground.


    Even the strong in the realm of wolf respect may not be able to stop so many people from attacking with all their strength under such circumstances, let alone read mortal dust. In the face of these surging murderous intentions, his pupils contracted slightly, and then his eyes darkened, and the whole person''s consciousness dissipated.


    Nian fanchen''s body was destroyed into nothingness under the attack of these people.


    Shen Yi''s Water Dragons and countless water flows also turned into nothingness under the attack of these people, as if they had never existed. Only the deep pit proves that everything just now is not an illusion. This ancient Xuanmu made a big hole by bombardment. It can be seen how terrible these people were just now.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The person in charge of Jingtian Pavilion stared at the pit convulsively. How many ancient Xuan wood does it take to repair it? His eyes subconsciously looked at the eight nobles, and when he saw that the man among the eight nobles was staring at him coldly, he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "You, you..."


    At this time, the faces of those who were not the eight nobles suddenly became very ugly.


    "How dare you kill Nian fanchen?"


    They didn''t expect that the eight nobles were so brave that they even killed people under the eyes of the public. An old man looked gloomy and said, "didn''t I just say to keep alive? Why do you want to kill people and kill people? Do you want to hide something deliberately?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you have wronged us. It was an emergency just now. We couldn''t stop our moves. We were also trying to protect master Shen Yi. If master Shen Yi had an accident, I''m afraid we would all be overwhelmed." One of the eight nobles said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    The old man named Zhou humed coldly, "then why are the only people who can''t stop the move just now? I think your eight families are guilty of being thieves."


    "Mr. Zhou, that''s because the hearts of my eight families are the comfort of master Shen Yi, so I don''t have any left! I respect you as an elder, and I''ll explain it to you. But if you don''t have evidence to wrong us, can I regard it as your Zhou family''s provocation to my eight families?" The man''s eyes narrowed and hummed coldly.


    This matter can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. Reading mortal dust has something to do with their eight nobles. The relationship between Nian fanchen and the eight families is basically no longer secret, but the eight nobles will never allow this to happen to them.


    "You think my Zhou family is afraid of you?" That week, the old man''s face changed slightly, but he stepped forward with an iron blue face.


    "Mr. Zhou, this man has fallen. Besides, other things are meaningless. I think it''s just a matter."


    "Yes, everything has fallen. Mr. Zhou, what''s the significance of this? As long as master Shen Yi is all right, everything will be fine. Master Shen Yi, are you all right?" At this time, someone shook his head, and they asked Shen Yi in mid air.


    Now Nian mortal has fallen, and there is no proof of death. Besides, others have no meaning, because the people of the eight nobles will certainly not admit their relationship with Nian mortal. At this time, they can only focus on Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi has now fallen from the sky. He gently shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Master Shen Yi, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. The responsibility for this time lies with us. We took the initiative to entertain you, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I apologize to you on behalf of the rest of our eight families." The man who argued with Mr. Zhou just now said politely to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi just glanced at him coldly, and took back his eyes without saying a word. The careful thinking of the eight nobles penetrated him at a glance.


    "Hehe, master Shen Yi, this way, please." The man didn''t look half angry, but made an invitation to Shen Yi.


    He understood that Shen Yi didn''t have any good feelings for their eight nobles, but why not? As long as Shen Yi comes today, almost 100% of the sales of this mysterious elixir will be spent in their eight noble families. This time, they are fully prepared.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, suddenly a light sound sounded: "there, there is something!"


    "What?"


    Shen Yi and others involuntarily looked over and saw a man. He pointed to the place where Nian mortal fell and said, "you see, here is a token. Isn''t this the token on Nian mortal?" In that place, there is really a black token placed quietly.


    "This is..."


    The eight nobles were about to come forward, but they had picked up the token in one step.


    The token is dark all over, but there is a blood mark in the middle, and the word "None" is engraved in the middle. The word "None" has the effect of invading people''s minds. The others also gathered around at this time, and they looked at each other carefully.


    "What token is this?"


    "I look at this token. Why is it a little familiar? I think I always think I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "This, this is..."


    At this time, someone trembled excitedly.


    "What is this?"


    Other people in the field, they couldn''t help looking at the man. The man said with a tremor: "this, this black gold order, blood color seal, this, this is the ''no'' order of Shura field!"


    "What?"


    The complexion of these people can''t help but change. Is this the "no" word order of Shura field? Almost everyone knows the reputation of the Shura hall, but few people have the opportunity to see the people in the Shura hall. In addition, the Shura hall is divided into four levels, named after "life", "death", "nothingness" and "Chang".


    This "no" character token is one of the four character tokens of Shura field. Non core children cannot have it.


    This Shura four character order is very famous, but few people have seen it, and few members of the four character order have fallen. I didn''t expect that this Nian mortal is actually a Shura field person of the four character order.


    "Why is there a token of Shura hall here? Is that Nian mortal who is from Shura hall?" Someone''s face changed greatly.


    "People of the eight families, do you owe us an explanation of how there are people in the Shura hall in this banquet?" The people asked with a bad look. Shura field is the trouble of the whole werewolf family. Colluding with Shura field and Shura family is the crime of exterminating the family!


    "This..."


    The people of the eight nobles were also in a panic. If they colluded with the Shura field, it would be a big trouble.


    Once this crime is committed, even they may not be able to resist it.


    You should understand that this banquet was held by them, and they invited Shen Yi on their own initiative. As a result, now there is a man from Shura field, the person in charge of the eight nobles. Their faces turn blue one by one. This may be really troublesome.


    If they hadn''t issued these four word orders, they would have killed people by reciting mortal dust, and other people dared to be angry, but once reciting mortal dust is really the people of Shura field, someone will study it deeply at that time. The relationship between their eight families and Nian fanchen can''t stand the investigation.


    This Nian fanchen had a lot of cooperation with their eight nobles.


    Colluding with the Shura hall is the crime of exterminating the family!


    "Hehe, what else can you say now?" The people in the field were gloating at the eight nobles. I''m afraid they will be finished today.


    "Show me this token." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded, and the others were stunned. They subconsciously looked at it. Among the eight nobles, a man came out with a gloomy look, with a look of ferocity between his eyebrows.


    This man has been noticed for a long time, but few people can find out his realm, and no one has seen this man, which is very mysterious.


    However, at this time, no matter who he is, this collusion with the Shura field can not be easily resolved. Is there anyone else to stand up for the eight nobles? Is he not afraid of getting angry?


    "Hum!"


    That week old Leng hummed, "this wordless order is the evidence of the collusion of the eight families in the Shura field. If you give it to you, you can give it to you. Who do you think you are? Even if I agree to give it to you, I''m afraid no one else will agree? Today, even if the Lord wolf king of Beishan comes, I can''t hand in this token."


    "Yes, sir. If you are a member of eight families, I advise you to think about how to explain to the above."


    "If you are not one of the eight nobles, I advise you not to get involved. You can''t easily resolve this matter."


    Others in the field said one after another that they looked bad when staring at the man.


    "Oh?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "what did you just say? You said that even if the king came, you couldn''t hand it in?" When his voice fell, he swept his cheek gently, and the face of a middle-aged man appeared.


    When they saw the man''s appearance, the people in the field suddenly fooled.


    "North, Lord wolf king of North Mountain!"


    The man in front of me is no one else, but the leader of this place, the wolf king of Beishan!

 Chapter 1137

    Beishan wolf king!


    This man is the wolf king of Beishan!


    The hearts of these people in the field suddenly turned into turbulent waves. Originally, people were still curious about who the mysterious stranger among the eight families would be.


    When he appeared, he always sat in the center of the eight families, and the heads of the eight families entertained him personally and paid him great respect. People from other families have been speculating about each other''s identity. They want to say hello and explore each other''s identity.


    But as soon as these people came forward, they were frightened back by the coldness of the other party, who refused to be thousands of miles away.


    However, the discussion of these people on this person''s identity has not stopped. You should understand that there are not many people qualified to sit among the eight nobles, and there are few people who can make the eight family leaders so respectful.


    They guessed countless possibilities, and some even guessed whether this man had anything to do with the wolf king of Beishan, but they didn''t expect that the wolf king of Beishan would come in person. Now it is widely said that the eight nobles are integrated with the wolf king of Beishan. Many people are skeptical. As a result, it is true.


    Until now, people suddenly realized why the eight nobles had the courage to invite many nobles in the Jingtian Pavilion.


    It is precisely because they have the north mountain wolf king!


    During this visit to the pavilion of heaven, many nobles had an undercurrent, and the eight nobles wanted to take this opportunity to completely take Shen Yi for their own use. Many nobles also quietly united together and wanted to take this opportunity to win Shen Yi over.


    To win over Shen Yi is to get the right to sell xuanlingdan, so that their family names can be kept in ancient books.


    Now these people looked at each other carefully, and a touch of uneasy color flashed in their eyes. Originally, they consciously grasped everything, but now they suddenly feel that their preparation is far from enough. These nobles have the courage to deal with the eight nobles. Behind them, there must be forces no weaker than the wolf king of Beishan.


    But now the wolf king of Beishan came in person, and their forces didn''t come. It''s troublesome. If their influence is not there, they have no strength to disobey the north mountain wolf king. If Shen Yi obeys the north mountain wolf king, it will be difficult to win over several times at that time.


    "I, I dare not." At this time, the old man said in a cold sweat this week.


    In the face of the eight nobles, even if the Zhou family was defeated, they were not afraid. But in the face of the wolf king of Beishan, he didn''t have the courage to disobey each other, because the wolf king of Beishan can take charge here not only by his own strength and power, but also by his ferocious character.


    In recent years, the wolf king of Beishan has rarely shown his ferocious side, but ten years ago, the wolf king of Beishan led his Beishan army to kill the top ten nobles.


    "Oh?"


    The wolf king of Beishan raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "then don''t you hand in this wordless order?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Laoshen took a deep breath. He hesitated and hurried forward.


    However, when he just came to the wolf king of Beishan, he handed the wordless order to him. When he saw the wolf king of Beishan humming coldly, a killing air burst out and rushed to Zhou Lao. Old Zhou felt that his eyes were dark, and then a great force came, and a sharp pain came from his chest at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, he flew out with blood in his mouth.


    The wordless order flew into the air. The wolf king of Beishan raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his hand gently. A genuine Qi surrounded the wordless order. This wordless order fell into the hands of the wolf king of Beishan under the attention of everyone. The wolf king of Beishan glanced at the wordless order and said faintly, "can you be convinced of this small punishment?"


    "Cough, I, I take, cough..." old Zhou lay on the ground, coughing blood and said.


    How dare he say half a word of no? The wolf king of Beishan is the biggest king here. If he dares to say half a word of no, it is not as simple as being injured. He is likely to kill himself, and his family may be involved.


    "I will naturally investigate whether the eight families are related to the people in the Shura field. If it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s go. If the eight families are really involved in the Shura field, I will never tolerate it. Other people have opinions?"


    The wolf king of Beishan collected the wordless order into the spirit ring, and then slowly glanced at these people in the field and said coldly.


    "No, no problem."


    "It should be."


    Under the gaze of the wolf king of Beishan, these people quickly shook their heads and replied, where dare they have half an opinion? In this place, the northern mountain wolf king is the supreme existence. Once he annoys the northern mountain wolf king, he will be a disaster to their family.


    The people of the eight families couldn''t help but breathe, and a look of the rest of life flashed in their eyes.


    If the wolf king of Beishan were not here today, they would be doomed.


    Seriously, they naturally don''t have the courage to be involved with the Shura field, and there is no need to be involved with the Shura field in the status of their eight families. If they knew that this thought mortal world was a man in the Shura field, they would have captured it long ago without others.


    But after all, they invited them to come here, and they encouraged the other party to provoke Shen Yi. If someone with a heart makes waves, they can''t escape their responsibility. This Shura field is a big event. Once involved, it is likely to cause disaster to their whole family.


    Now that the wordless order has fallen into the hands of the north mountain wolf king, does their eight families have anything to do with the Shura field? Isn''t it the matter of the north mountain wolf king''s words?


    "Brother Shen Yi, he''s really overbearing! I think he''s obviously trying to cover up the eight families. He dares to cover up the Shura field. He''s too brave. Hum, my mother hasn''t been so overbearing." Star son''s dissatisfied color on his face whispered.


    Xing''er is right. The blood wolf king is a little arrogant, but he is not overbearing and will not do anything to bully the weak. In front of him, the Beishan wolf king is too overbearing. That week, Lao Mingming had given him a wordless order, and he beat it seriously, which shows his character.


    When Xinger is in the blood mountain, he seldom sees strangers, but as long as he sees the people, who is not a high-ranking person in the wilderness? The identities of those people were no less than those of the wolf king of the North Mountain in front of them, except for the escort, but those people were polite when they saw her.


    Now a little wolf king of Beishan is so arrogant in front of himself. How can Xinger not be angry?


    "Calm down."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Hum, when you go back, you must tell your mother. I''ll see how brave the north mountain wolf king is." The star whispered.


    At this time, the wolf king of Beishan slowly walked towards Shen Yi''s position. Other people in the field couldn''t help but put their eyes on Shen Yi. This time, the wolf king of Beishan came not for this little wordless order, but for Shen Yi in front of him.


    Shen Yi has the courage to refuse the eight families, but in the face of the wolf king of Beishan, does he still have the courage to refuse?


    "Hehe, is this little friend master Shen Yi?" The wolf king of Beishan came to Shen Yi slowly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile. His expression was completely different from his coldness just now.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi said faintly.


    "I''ve seen the wolf king of Beishan."


    Huang Zetian''s eyes trembled slightly and hurriedly said. His heart is trembling constantly now. He doesn''t dare to expect that the Huang family can continue to sell xuanlingdan. If he were only the eight nobles, he could resist the pressure, but now the wolf king of Beishan has appeared.


    He never thought that he could get in touch with the wolf king of Beishan one day.


    Now as long as we can keep the Huang family.


    Now it''s the battle of immortals, and small forces like the Huang family shouldn''t have participated in it.


    "Hehe, master Shen Yi, I see the following people say that master Shen Yi has developed a pill called xuanlingdan, which can make me wolf people practice Reiki?" The wolf king of Beishan ignored Huang Zetian, but smiled and continued to face Shen Yi.


    "This pill is good for my whole werewolf clan. But I saw the following people say that the sales of this pill has not been smooth. Can I help you?"


    When the voice of the wolf king of Beishan fell, the people in the field immediately stared at Shen Yi nervously.


    Just now, the words of the wolf king of Beishan were very euphemistic, but the meaning of the expression was very clear, that is to ask Shen Yi to deliver the sale of this mysterious elixir.


    "Do you think master Shen Yi will agree?" They couldn''t help whispering and discussing.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether to promise or not, but how to promise."


    "I guess master Shen Yi will take this opportunity to promise. After all, the power of the Huang family is too weak. Master Shen Yi doesn''t refine this pill for wealth, it must be for fame, and the wolf king of Beishan is also for fame."


    "That''s true. If it comes to cooperation, he and the wolf king of Beishan are good partners."


    "Once master Shen Yi agrees, the power of the wolf king of Beishan will ensure that the pill can be sold smoothly in the whole wasteland. You should understand that the blood wolf king is standing on the wolf king of Beishan. At that time, master Shen Yi only needs to refine the pill in a down-to-earth manner."


    "If master Shen Yi doesn''t agree, he has to worry about the sale of pills all the time. As an alchemist, if he still worries about it, it will inevitably affect alchemy."


    "If I were master Shen Yi, I would promise."


    "But if master Shen Yi agrees, don''t we have no chance?"


    "Hehe, even if master Shen Yi doesn''t agree, now the wolf king of Beishan has come in person. What chance do you think we can have?"


    "It''s no wonder that when master Shen Yi came back, the eight families would simply retreat. It seems that they had planned this thing long ago. They all said that the wolf king of Beishan was coarse and fine. It seems that the rumors are true. We were all fooled. However, it''s no wonder that we were fooled."

 Chapter 1138

    At this time, all the people in the field stared at Shen Yi tightly and were still sighing.


    They shook their heads quickly while discussing, and these people in the field felt that Shen Yi would not refuse. The wolf king of Beishan is equally confident in staring at Shen Yi. He also believes that he has launched himself now, and Shen Yi will not refuse.


    But under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi raised his head slightly and said faintly, "no need."


    what?


    At the same time that Shen Yi''s voice fell, the people in the field suddenly changed their faces. Even the look of the wolf king of Beishan was also gloomy. His eyes contained a touch of anger and said coldly, "what did you just say?"


    "I said no." Shen Yi repeated calmly.


    Quiet!


    At this time, the whole Jingtian pavilion was surprisingly quiet.


    The countenance of the wolf king of Beishan kept changing. They only felt that there was an extremely repressed atmosphere over their heads. Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened and huge. No one dared to speak at this time, but only heavy breathing kept ringing.


    Shen Yi refused. He really refused. When no one thought of it, he refused. But how dare he refuse? The man in front of him is the wolf king of Beishan!


    Everyone is staring to see how Shen Yi and the wolf king of Beishan will end this time. After a long time, the wolf king of Beishan laughed and said, "interesting, interesting, master Shen Yi, did you refuse the king''s proposal?"


    "You''re a strange man. Didn''t brother Shen Yi just say that he didn''t need your help?" Xing''er said discontentedly, "what are you still asking?"


    "You said the king was shameless?"


    The face of the wolf king of Beishan suddenly became very ugly. He stared at Xinger coldly. He had been here for ten years, and almost no one had the courage to be presumptuous in front of him, not to mention such a young man. If it''s someone he can''t provoke, that''s fine, but he''s never seen this person in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The wolf king of the North Mountain snorted coldly, and his body burst out a strong killing intention for a moment, which rushed towards the star.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and dodged in front of xing''er.


    The golden light on Shen Yi''s body surrounds Xinger''s body.


    Xing''er only felt that there was a terrible pressure in front of him, which was enveloping his head. His face suddenly turned pale, and soon he saw Shen Yi appear in front of him. When seeing Shen Yi, xingertun felt that the pressure on him suddenly disappeared and became very relaxed.


    Staring at Shen Yi''s back, Xinger''s mouth involuntarily smiled.


    This back is like a mountain, which can shield yourself from all the wind and rain.


    "Beishan wolf king, it''s not appropriate for you to do something to a little girl?" Shen Yi said faintly.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that master Shen Yi is very confident. You don''t need my help, but you want this little Huang family to be responsible for selling this mysterious elixir? Hehe, but this mysterious elixir is related to my whole werewolf family. Do you Huang family dare to sell it?" The wolf king of Beishan asked Huang Zetian coldly.


    The wolf king of Beishan has reached the level of wolf respect. The momentum on his body is depressed, and Huang Zetian only feels that the Qi and blood in his body are frozen at once.


    "I, I..."


    Huang Zetian''s expression kept changing. He didn''t expect that the war would suddenly ignite on himself.


    At this time, Shen Yi didn''t answer, but quietly waited for Huang Zetian''s answer. If Huang Zetian chooses to submit to the wolf king of Beishan, Shen Yi will not blame each other, but the sale of this mysterious elixir also has nothing to do with their Huang family.


    Shen Yi will not ask his collaborators to make any promises. Shen Yi''s character has always been like this. If the other party does not betray him, he will not abandon the other party, but if the other party betrays him in front, he will not give the other party any more opportunities.


    Huang Zetian kept panting. He knew that there were only two ways in front of him. One was to follow Shen Yi.


    In this way, their Huang family is likely to take this opportunity to prosper and remain famous in ancient books, but it is also likely to be completely destroyed. The wolf king of Beishan may not dare to risk the universal condemnation to kill Shen Yi, but it is absolutely easy to destroy their little Huang family.


    As for the other road, it is the wolf mountain.


    In this way, their own Huang family will definitely be able to keep it, but they will also lose Shen Yi''s trust. Then the sale of this mysterious elixir will have nothing to do with their Huang family.


    This choice is really difficult!


    Huang Zetian''s heart is constantly struggling. At this time, the momentum of the wolf king of Beishan is strong again. Under this strong momentum, Huang Zetian immediately feels like kneeling down and submitting, and these people around them subconsciously retreat and stare at the field from a distance.


    Shen Yi''s answer really surprised them. Now, they really want to see how Shen Yi ends.


    "Haven''t you thought it over?" The wolf king of Beishan said coldly.


    "I, I..." Huang Zetian couldn''t help staring at Shen Yi, and Shen Yi''s face was as calm as ever, and he could hardly see what was thinking in his heart.


    "I think as long as master Shen Yi trusts him and allows me to be the Huang family, then my Huang family will live up to their trust and can sell this mysterious elixir." Huang Zetian took a deep breath, took back his eyes and said firmly.


    While the voice fell, Huang Zetian just felt that he suddenly became a lot easier. He knows that this choice is likely to bring disaster to their Huang family, but what''s the harm?


    Now all their hopes of the Huang family have been on Shen Yi. If the Huang family doesn''t exist, it will be their own life. But if they miss this opportunity, I''m afraid the Huang family will have no chance to rise again. He is gambling. Since Shen Yi dares to refuse each other, there must be a way to deal with the wolf king of Beishan.


    what?


    The Huang family also rejected the wolf king of Beishan?


    If Shen Yi dares to refuse the wolf king of Beishan, it is likely that Shen Yi, relying on this mysterious elixir, makes the wolf king of Beishan dare not really take him. Moreover, behind him, there is a family no weaker than the wolf king of Beishan, but this little Huang family also refuses the wolf king of Beishan. Isn''t it a suicide?


    "OK, OK! OK!"


    The wolf king of Beishan clenched his fists tightly and said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that he was not only rejected by the younger generation, but also ridiculed, and a small Huang family, a small family that is not an aristocrat, has the courage to disobey himself. He laughed angrily and said, "it seems that I have rarely come out of Beishan wolf king in recent years. Have you forgotten me? Very good, very good."


    "You are really strange. We all refused you. We can sell this pill. Why are you still pestering here?" Sing''er hummed.


    "You..."


    The wolf king of Beishan widened his eyes angrily. He just spit out the word "you", and his right hand fiercely grabbed it from Xinger. He didn''t want to argue with Xinger, a little girl, but under the continuous ridicule of the other party, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m the wolf king of Beishan. Can you point it out as a little girl? Today I''ll let you understand that some words can''t be said easily!" The wolf king of Beishan roared again and again.


    How terrible is a wolf''s strength?


    He was just a move at hand, but his killing intention had been condensed on this right hand. The right hand had a miserable white light, just like the sharp claw of the bone wolf, sweeping countless killing intentions, jumping over Shen Yi and appearing in front of xing''er.


    This intense killing will force Shen Yi to a position three meters away, and only Xinger is facing the wolf king of Beishan.


    "Not good!"


    Shen Yi''s complexion changed slightly. He immediately stretched out into the ring and was ready to take out the three treasures that the blood wolf king had delivered to him.


    Now on Shen Yi, only these three things can deal with the wolf king of Beishan in front of him. After all, the wolf king of Beishan is a strong wolf and a leader in wolf respect. But before Shen Yi could do it, a bloody light suddenly appeared on Xinger''s body, which was blocked in front of the wolf king of Beishan.


    "What is this?"


    The brows of the wolf king of Beishan were tightly frowned together. He felt a familiar and terrible feeling in the bloody light. His murderous intention was suppressed by the light. His heart jumped twice involuntarily, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "This is..."


    "This is the smell of the blood wolf king!"


    Beishan wolf king soon thought of where the breath came from. It turned out to be the breath of the blood wolf king. His eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "little girl, what do you have to do with the blood wolf king? Why do you have the treasure of the blood wolf king?"


    This little girl has something to do with the blood wolf king?


    These people who were watching in the field stared at xing''er involuntarily.


    Originally, they thought that Xinger was going to die. No young man could stop the move of the north mountain wolf king, but unexpectedly, a strange red light rose on the little girl and stopped the north mountain wolf king.


    They are still curious about what in the world can stop the north mountain wolf king with only one light beam. As a result, the little girl has something to do with the blood wolf king.


    "I want you to take care of it." Xing''er hummed.


    At this time, Shen Yi just stood in place calmly. He understood that Xinger''s treasure was no problem to block the wolf king of the north mountain. As for the bottom... Hehe, he has sensed from a distance that someone is coming here.


    "Hum!"


    The wolf king of Beishan said angrily, "no matter what relationship you have with Lord blood wolf, I will educate you for Lord blood wolf today to let you know what heaven is high and earth is thick!" At the same time, a roaring sound sounded. I saw that the momentum of the wolf king of Beishan suddenly improved to the extreme, quickly got rid of the bloody light, and rushed to the star again.


    Boom!


    However, at this critical moment, I saw the indestructible Jingtian Pavilion, which suddenly made a huge hole in life. With the strong explosion sound, a human shadow roared and came, and at the same time, a cold sound sounded.


    "Beishan wolf king, who do you want to educate your highness?"

 Chapter 1139

    All people in Jingtian Pavilion know that it was made by the eight nobles of Jingtian pavilion after years of hard work, and its firmness is unimaginable.


    Even the werewolf who has reached the third level of cultivation in Kailing territory can''t even move any plants and trees in Jingtian Pavilion.


    Moreover, few people can destroy the Jingtian Pavilion like this on the north mountain.


    The cold voice has no emotion, as if it came from hell. Even a strong man like the wolf king of Beishan can''t help holding his breath to barely suppress the impact of this sound.


    "It''s Lord blood wolf. No wonder it''s so evil." The Beishan wolf king''s face is red, as if he were sarcastic.


    Although the wolf king of Beishan is the actual ruler of Beishan, the blood wolf king is the chief of the blood wolf people.


    The blood werewolf has been making great efforts in recent years, and his strength is no longer under the wolf king of Beishan.


    "Wolf king of Beishan, I respect you as the leader of Beishan, but how do you treat your younger generation?"


    "A little girl, Lord wolf king needs to use such a mean means of sneak attack."


    "How can you be the leader of Beishan?"


    The blood wolf king uttered a few questions, and heard the others nodding secretly.


    Blood wolf king, I''m afraid it''s hard to do well here.


    Not to mention that xing''er is the blood of the blood wolf king, even Zhou Lao is also a confidant of the blood wolf king.


    The wolf king of Beishan first wounded Zhou Lao, and then attacked xing''er. If the blood wolf king hadn''t come fast, I''m afraid xing''er would have been poisoned now.


    "Hehe, blood wolf king, you know I''m the leader of Beishan?"


    "Yes! So what?"


    "Now that you know, you should know the dignity and inferiority of Beishan! I am the leader elected by Beishan. Just a princess, I dare to bully in front of the king. If you don''t teach me a lesson, where is the dignity and inferiority of Beishan?"


    The wolf king of Beishan has been entrenched in Beishan for many years. When the blood wolf king first came, he was a little embarrassed.


    After being completely calm, you can naturally speak a set of high sounding official words, even if it is unreasonable, it will become reasonable.


    "Everyone knows that the most important thing on the north mountain is the rules."


    "And these rules were drawn up according to the rules set by the ten elders when Beishan recommended me as the leader, didn''t they?" The wolf king of Beishan struck while the iron was hot and said in righteous words.


    "Yes!" Almost all the old people witnessed the matter of making rules with their own eyes.


    Even the younger generation who has not experienced it personally has heard it more or less from their elders.


    The rules set by the ten elders themselves are not easily abolished by ordinary people. In addition to the high reputation of the ten elders, it is also because the ten elders have great kindness to Beishan.


    After listening to the words of the north mountain wolf king, the blood wolf king knew that he wanted to establish authority over the rules.


    Rules can be big or small. But if the wolf king of Beishan offends him with Xinger, it is also tricky.


    Beishan wolf king looked at the crowd, nodded with satisfaction and smiled, and then said, "very good! Just now, the royal highness of the blood lion king, over and over again, has been abused by this king, according to the rules set by the ten elders, what should we do?"


    This time everyone was silent. As we all know, although the northern mountain wolf king can''t control the blood wolf king, it''s more than enough to deal with other forces.


    It''s easy to open your mouth. I''m afraid the gods will fight and the kid will suffer.


    The scene was silent.


    At this time, the star standing next to Shen Yi spoke out of time.


    "What if there are rules? Aren''t the rules set by people? Since they are set by people, who can guarantee that they must be right?"


    Xing''er is the flesh and blood of the blood wolf king, but she is a weak girl with a kind heart. She not only doesn''t understand but also hates all kinds of decisions made by the blood wolf king.


    This caused that although Xinger is the princess of the blood wolf king, her relationship with the blood wolf king has not been very good, and even sometimes she will fight against the blood wolf king.


    But even so, in the face of the aggressive of the wolf king of Beishan, the blood thicker than water still made her stand up.


    This sentence scared the blood wolf king into a cold sweat.


    "Star son, you shut up!"


    Xing''er is young and ignorant. He doesn''t know the murderous trick of the wolf king of Beishan.


    What Beishan wolf king wants is to let the blood wolf king or Xinger speak out against the ten elders in person.


    You know, there were far more than ten elders at the beginning.


    In order to infiltrate the territory of the northern Shura clan, all the territory of the northern Shura clan will not be expanded in the past ten years.


    In the face of the attack of the Shura nationality, the Yuren nationality fought hard to resist, and the people of the North Mountain were united as one, so that the people of the North Mountain were free from the suffering of charcoal.


    In the end, the Shura did not attack Beishan, and Beishan suffered heavy casualties.


    In order to resist the attack of Shura, tens of millions of Yuren died under the butcher''s knife of Shura.


    Only ten people survived in the end.


    In order to thank the mermaid for their efforts, the people of Beishan regard the remaining ten people as elders, and ten people jointly lead Beishan.


    This is the origin of the ten elders.


    But the reason why the Mermaids did it was entirely for the secret in their hearts. They are not interested in the position of the leader of Beishan.


    Beishan people naturally will not give up easily. They think that the ten elders are three concessions and three resignations, and insist on letting the ten elders take charge.


    In order to make the top ten elders ascend, the people of Beishan even threaten each other at the cost of their lives.


    The ten elders had no choice but to come up with their own regulations, and then elected a leader with both political integrity and ability to take care of Beishan''s government affairs.


    The first northern mountain wolf king was jointly elected by the ten elders.


    Today, the ten elders have long disappeared. But their prestige is still there. Beishan people compiled the stories of the ten elders into books to educate their children and pass them on from generation to generation.


    Therefore, on the north mountain, the ten elders are well deserved gods. And the rules they left behind are God''s will.


    In Beishan, disobedience to the ten elders means disobedience to the will of God.


    "Very good, very good! Hahaha! It''s the princess of Lord blood wolf. You don''t even pay attention to the top ten elders. How can a mere King get into your eyes!"


    Xinger is young and ignorant and knows little about the ten elders. But the blood wolf king is not stupid. He clearly knows how much weight Xinger''s words have in the hearts of the people.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan, Xinger is young and ignorant. I hope you will forgive me! In fact, no one will question the top ten elders on this Beishan Mountain."


    "The child has no taboo, but she always respects the top ten elders as if they were gods! I''ll take Xinger back and teach her well!"


    "Xing''er, don''t you go yet?"


    The blood wolf king deliberately lowered his posture and wanted to take Xinger away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Lord blood wolf, since Xinger is a child without taboo, I can consider letting her go! Children, there are always times when they don''t obey!"


    The wolf king of Beishan had a dignified attitude, but the blood wolf king''s heart sank suddenly.


    He knows that the wolf king of Beishan is afraid of making some vicious ideas again.


    "Can''t go! Blaspheme the authority of the top ten elders. No matter who he is or who he is, he can leave without making it clear. Can''t anyone question the top ten elders in the future?"


    Those who speak are the staunch running dogs of the wolf king of Beishan. They can understand the intention of the wolf king of Beishan best.


    The wolf king of Beishan looked at the speaker with approbation, which means that you can be a big responsibility.


    The speaker obviously understood the meaning of the wolf king of Beishan. His excited hands trembled and shouted at the top of his voice: "blaspheming the authority of the ten elders means that he can''t live with thousands of people on Beishan, the rules on Beishan, or the will of heaven!"


    These words were heard by the public and burst into flames.


    After decades and hundreds of years of brainwashing, these ordinary people have long regarded the top ten elders as the backbone of Beishan.


    It''s not good to be stabbed in the spine.


    After the incitement of the wolf king of Beishan and his gang, the anger of the people was suddenly drawn out.


    "Yes, yes! If you can easily discredit the top ten elders because of your high power and huge influence, isn''t this rule specially made for us ordinary people? We don''t accept it, we don''t accept it!"


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the blood wolf king was gray and cold, but shook his head.


    It seems that xing''er will inevitably suffer from flesh and blood today. Moreover, I''m afraid I can''t keep the third cultivation achievement of kailingjing.


    "You can''t say that. I want to ask everyone here, whose child doesn''t say the wrong words and do the wrong things? As for the child, if you do something wrong, don''t you just change it?"


    The loyal supporter of the blood wolf king, it seemed that he suddenly reacted and came up with such a sentence.


    "You''re wrong!"


    He is also a follower of the wolf king of Beishan.


    "The so-called people are divided into good people and bad people, and mistakes are divided into big mistakes and small mistakes! Dare you ask, is the mistake made by your highness Xinger a big mistake or a small mistake?"


    Although this is just a light sentence, its intention is sinister, even though it is an ancient villain.


    What he meant by saying this was to let the caller answer a seemingly insignificant question.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find something unusual.


    Now people''s anger has been hooked to the highest point. It is like a bomb. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode without hesitation.


    His original intention is to deliberately guide the listener to say the mistake made by Xinger into a small mistake, so as to excuse Xinger.


    Imagine how the people would react if the person who spoke to them took the bait easily without thinking.


    Someone will definitely say, "well, it''s a small mistake to blaspheme the ten elders. What''s a big mistake?"


    In this way, the star is really doomed.


    Obviously, the champion of the blood wolf king was not a waste. He immediately heard the mystery in the man''s words.


    Now that I''ve found out, I''m sure I won''t be hooked by him.

 Chapter 1140

    "Back to your excellency, people are not only divided into good people and bad people, but also men and women!" The follower of the blood wolf king answered the question, avoiding the important and taking the light.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Well, when is the end of this argument? Lord blood wolf, although the king has promised to let go of children, he will not be embarrassed with his highness Xinger again!" The wolf king of Beishan said innocently.


    "But, Lord blood wolf, you can see that public opinion cannot be violated!"


    After saying that, he shook his head helplessly, a look of deep regret for Xinger.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan is right. We must not let go of those who desecrate the top ten elders!"


    Needless to say, it must be a follower of Beishan wolf king.


    "According to the provisions of the ten elders, what is the crime of contempt for authority and blasphemy against the venerable?"


    The wolf king of Beishan seems to ask, but in fact he has a plan.


    He has long been familiar with the rules on the north mountain. Otherwise, how can he be the king on the north mountain. How to punish those who threaten their authority.


    The reason why I ask this is just to kill and kill the heart of the blood wolf king and his supporters.


    "According to the provisions of Article 7 in Chapter 5 of the wolf king of Beishan and the ten elders, anyone who despises authority will be removed from the cultivation of the offender according to the regulations, and no further cultivation will be allowed within 50 years; if he refuses to obey the regulations and practices secretly, he will be expelled from Beishan, and all Beishan people can be killed."


    The reason why the ten elders made such rules at the beginning was to punish those who committed crimes.


    If you know that the wolf king of Beishan is used to deal with a weak little woman, I''m afraid you''ll have to spit blood under the spring.


    "According to Article 3 of Chapter 12 of the ten elders, anyone who desecrates respect shall be beaten with a staff for 1000 and face the wall for three years."


    The followers of the wolf king of Beishan jumped out when they saw that the star was doomed and that the blood wolf king was helpless.


    In their opinion, the blood wolf king can''t turn over this time.


    They know better that the relationship between the northern mountain wolf king and the blood wolf king has long been the same. Due to the influence of the other party, both sides dare not act rashly.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, how can Beishan wolf king let it go easily.


    Xing''er''s words are not taboo. Although it''s a young heart, it can''t do without the poor discipline of the blood wolf king.


    According to Article 48 of Chapter III of the ten elders, if the younger generation makes mistakes and confirms that they are related to their elders, half of their elders'' accomplishments shall be removed in accordance with the regulations. The mistakes made by the younger generation will be punished separately according to the regulations.


    Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong!


    The blood wolf king is so smart that he can''t see the intention of the north mountain wolf king.


    Now he has turned against the north mountain wolf king. Naturally, he is not afraid of the north mountain wolf king. But the wolf king of Beishan stands at the commanding height of morality. If he makes a rash move, he will not only talk with the wolf king of Beishan, but also consciously talk with Beishan.


    How tricky!


    "How about you, Lord blood wolf, do you do it yourself, or do I act according to the rules of Beishan?"


    The wolf king of Beishan is like a cat. He catches the mouse and plays with it wantonly, but the mouse has no room to resist.


    "You..."


    The blood wolf king''s cheeks were red, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t speak.


    There''s no way. Who let Xinger, a silly girl, make such an unforgivable mistake.


    Shen Yi has been standing beside xing''er, watching the blood wolf king and the north mountain wolf king come and go. It''s not lively.


    He knew for a long time that neither the northern mountain wolf king nor the blood wolf king was a good man. It has nothing to do with him.


    But xing''er knew that although she was the flesh and blood of the blood wolf king, her behavior style was not like the blood wolf king at all. It''s a pity for such a kind and naive girl to fold here.


    Shen Yi frowned and thought it over.


    "I''m Shen Yi! Two wolf kings, can you stop arguing and listen to Xiao Ke?" Shen Yi was calm and talked freely.


    The blood wolf king noticed Shen Yi.


    Before, he saw Shen Yi standing next to xing''er without saying a word. He thought it was an insignificant role.


    The boy is talking at this stall. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    What the wolf king of Beishan thinks in his heart is that he can get rid of the blood wolf king with such a good opportunity today. If this boy knows what he wants, that''s all. If he dares to help the blood wolf king, he will definitely disappear in the north mountain.


    "Master is famous in Beishan, but I don''t know what to teach?" The blood wolf king doesn''t know whether Shen Yi is an enemy or a friend. He doesn''t dare to offend easily at this point.


    "Master Shen Yi, although you are famous in the north mountain, you still owe your foundation. I advise you not to meddle. I promise not to interfere in the sale of xuanlingdan!"


    Temptation! Naked temptation!


    Exchange Shen Yi''s neutrality for the exclusive right to sell xuanlingdan.


    In the view of the wolf king of Beishan, Shen Yi has no reason to refuse in any way.


    But Shen Yi is Shen Yi. How can his ideas be easily controlled by others.


    Huang Zetian wanted to remind Shen Yi when he heard that the wolf king of Beishan made such a commitment. But when I think that I have just stood on Shen Yi''s side, whether it is good or bad can only be decided by Shen Yi.


    Watching Huang Zetian stop talking, Shen Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    Elder Shen refused to pay attention to the temptation of the northern wolf mountain: "what did you say to defend the northern wolf mountain?"


    Just when the wolf king of Beishan and the blood wolf king were tit for tat, Huang Zetian told Shen Yi everything about the ten elders.


    "It goes without saying that nature is for the stability and inheritance of Beishan! For Beishan, the top ten elders are gods and the masters of all Beishan people!"


    After hearing Shen Yi say the top ten elders, the followers of the wolf king of Beishan think Shen Yi should weigh the pros and cons and decide to stand on his side.


    Needless to say, the wolf king of Beishan thinks the same.


    No matter what Shen Yi wants to do, as long as he tells the ten elders, he can''t avoid Xinger''s disobedience to the ten elders.


    This time, the blood wolf king was completely cold.


    Shen Yi nodded faintly and then said, "your words are reasonable. Please ask you again. Which is more important than the rules of Beishan and the stable inheritance of Beishan?"


    The followers of the wolf king of Beishan didn''t expect Shen Yi to ask so. For a moment, they were speechless: "this... This..."


    Or the wolf king of Beishan was witty and hurriedly said, "the stability and inheritance of Beishan is naturally the top priority."


    "However, the rules are set by the ten elders for the sake of the stability and inheritance of Beishan."


    "It can also be said that rules are the lifeline of Beishan''s stability and inheritance."


    With that, the wolf king of Beishan looked at Shen Yi and saw that God wanted to kill him.


    It seems that this boy is a bastard. He is determined to fight against himself.


    When things are finished here, we must find a chance to clean up this great trouble.


    Shen Yi didn''t even look at the wolf king of Beishan. As always, he said slowly: "if Beishan is unstable and can''t be inherited, what''s the use of rules?"


    This rhetorical question is groundbreaking.


    As we all know, the ten elders fought in blood to protect the land of Beishan from invasion.


    Finally, so many rules were set for Beishan.


    But if Beishan doesn''t exist, the rules can''t exist in the air.


    "Master Shen Yi is right. Although Beishan pays most attention to rules, it can be compared with Beishan''s stability and inheritance. I think you will know which is more important!"


    The champion of the blood wolf king looked at the opportunity and hurried to speak.


    "Yes, the ten elders set these rules to make Beishan better. If the stability of Beishan goes wrong, isn''t it against the original intention of the ten elders?"


    The crowd echoed.


    Seeing that the focus of the discussion was biased by Shen Yi, the wolf king of Beishan hurriedly said, "Shen Yi, what do you want to say?"


    It''s really urgent this time. The master stopped calling and called his name directly.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "it seems that Lord wolf king of Beishan agrees with me!"


    "What do you agree or disagree? What does it have to do with Xinger''s mistake?"


    The wolf king of Beishan never let go of the fact that Xinger made a mistake.


    Shen Yi smiled: "in that case, I think it is urgent to find out the person who has collusion with the Shura field."


    The people blew up the pot again.


    Shen Yi is right.


    Just now, everyone focused on the contest between the northern mountain wolf king and the blood wolf king, and almost forgot the "wordless order".


    "No word order" is related to the life and death of Beishan. The people below are not careless.


    "Master Shen Yi is right. If you don''t find out the man who colludes with the Shura field, Beishan will never have peace."


    "You''re right. The Shura field owes us so much blood. We can''t just forget it!"


    "Whoever colludes with Shura field, my king hammer has to trace it to the end!"


    As soon as I mentioned the Shura field, I was united in the Jingtian Pavilion.


    Xing''er looks at Shen Yi''s brother gratefully. She knows that no matter what she does wrong, her Shen Yi brother will not leave her.


    Shen Yi waved his hand to show silence.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan, you are the leader of Beishan, which is related to the life and death of Beishan. Please deploy everything!"


    The ball is really smooth. It not only solved the crisis of Xinger, but also threw a very difficult thing to the wolf king of Beishan.


    Shen Yi seems to be for Beishan. In fact, he firmly holds the initiative in his hand.


    The wolf king of Beishan was gnashing his teeth, but Shen Yi didn''t dare to be careless about what he said.


    One by one, I am the leader of Beishan Mountain, which shows the dignity of the leader everywhere. However, at this critical moment, if it is not handled well, the prestige that has been hard established in Beishan in recent years will be exhausted.


    "Naturally, the king will investigate the matter of Shura hall. The eight nobles, this Jingtian Pavilion is your place, and you killed Nian mortal. What is your collusion with Shura hall?"


    As soon as the wolf king of Beishan said this, the eight nobles immediately returned to the cusp of the storm.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan, the rules, evidence, evidence, evidence of our werewolf family! Even if you are Lord wolf king, you can''t frame us for no reason!"


    Rules, rules again. The lungs of the wolf king of Beishan are exploding. It''s good to mention anything to him now, but you can''t mention the rules.

 Chapter 1141

    "Want evidence? Well, Mr. Zhou, tell them everything you know."


    Although Mr. Zhou has just been taught a lesson by Lord wolf king of Beishan, now Lord wolf king of Beishan suddenly wants to speak by himself and makes it clear that he is giving himself a chance.


    Mr. Zhou is such a shrewd man that he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Lord wolf, this'' wordless order ''is the core token of the Shura field. Its sudden appearance here shows that there must be someone in our group who colludes with the Shura field."


    Seeing that the wolf king of Beishan didn''t speak, Mr. Zhou then said, "as we all know, Nian fanchen is inextricably linked with the eight nobles."


    "Since nianfanchen is the holder of the ''wordless order'', it is enough to show that he is the person at the core of the Shura field."


    "This banquet was held by the eight nobles. Nian fanchen appeared quietly at the banquet. Who invited him?"


    "If Nian fanchen was invited by the eight nobles, what is the purpose of holding this banquet? All these things are connected, which can''t help but make people doubt!"


    Mr. Zhou''s move to kill people was really smooth. He almost named the eight nobles and said they had colluded with Shura field.


    The wolf king of Beishan nodded secretly. The unhappiness of being stabbed by Shen Yi just now was somewhat relieved.


    The eight nobles watched things develop in a direction that was more and more unfavorable to them, and they were in a hurry now.


    "Mr. Zhou, in Beishan, your reputation is so high that you can''t be expected to fall behind. But today, in public, why do you say such childish words?"


    "How naive am I?"


    Mr. Zhou recognized the meaning of the speaker''s words. This is not only ironic, but also by the way, he roasted himself on the stove.


    What is the most famous thing in Beishan? I can''t compete with Zhou Laoba.


    "In fact, I never cared about your reputation. Besides, in terms of reputation, except for your eight nobles, I''m afraid others are not as good as the wolf king of Beishan!"


    The eight nobles who followed Zhou''s old saying immediately blushed with shame and anger.


    Just now, I wanted to separate the wolf king of Beishan and old Zhou, but I caught fire.


    They themselves know that in terms of fame, Zhou Lao and the eight nobles are birds of a feather, which is not much different.


    Zhou laoshun kicked the ball back with a sarcasm.


    "OK, let''s talk about fame later. I have something unknown. I want to ask Mr. Zhou for advice!"


    "Your Excellency, please!"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhou, what do we value most on the north mountain!"


    It seems that the old man who has just been defeated doesn''t even want to dig a hole in his common sense, but he doesn''t know it again.


    "If I say anything else, I may not know. But I really know what you asked."


    Zhou laoqing cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "on the north mountain, under Lord wolf, the most important thing is the word" rules ". I don''t know if what I said is true?"


    The person who answered the question was not in a hurry, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou''s words are reasonable. I dare ask Mr. Zhou, in the rules of Beishan, if there are rumors and slanders out of nothing, what will be the consequences?"


    This week, I always didn''t expect that I just wanted to make the heads of the eight nobles as soon as possible, but he took advantage of it.


    It seems that the eight nobles can stand for so long and often turn good luck into bad luck. It''s really not a false reputation.


    Obviously, the eight nobles have already made up their minds. Lord wolf king of Beishan just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot because of the rules. Naturally, he doesn''t want to mention anything related to the rules.


    Now we can guide things in this direction, just to divert everyone''s attention.


    Although the wolf king of Beishan was angry, he was not so confused that he couldn''t see the tricks of the eight nobles.


    Although Zhou Lao was afraid of the wolf king of Beishan, he was not afraid of his eight nobles. He also realized that if he was led by the eight nobles again, the wolf king of Beishan was afraid that he would completely think he was a waste.


    Zhou Lao stopped answering the words of the eight nobles.


    "The purpose of Lord wolf king of Beishan today is to track down who has collusion with Shura field. It''s to track down the ghost. We''ll talk about other things later."


    When it comes to the Shura field, the people of Beishan are united.


    "Yes, even if you say flowers today, your eight nobles must give us an explanation."


    "That''s right. Shura hall is the sworn enemy of our north mountain. Why are they here?"


    "The eight nobles had close contact with Nian fanchen before. How many hidden secrets do they have?"


    "Find out the ghost, find out the truth and eliminate harm for the people!"


    They immediately made a mess and surrounded the eight nobles, for fear that they would run away.


    When the eight nobles saw that the situation was bad, one of them hurried to say, "we associate with Nian mortal for the sake of interests. We have no right to trace who he is."


    "According to your meaning, milk is a mother?" The wolf king of Beishan said coldly.


    "Lord wolf misunderstood us!"


    The eight nobles looked at today''s events. If they were not controlled, no one could say how far they would develop in the end.


    So they hurriedly repaired the relationship with the wolf king of Beishan and tried to open a breakthrough from the wolf king of Beishan.


    The tone of voice is much more respectful.


    "What do you mean?" The wolf king of Beishan continued his cold way.


    "What we mean is that there is no other intersection between us and Nian fanchen except business."


    "How to prove it?" This time, Mr. Zhou answered.


    "It''s very simple. Every business we do with Nian fanchen has records. We''ll know when we check it in the accounting room."


    The eight nobles don''t know whether they really have a clear conscience or whether they have already destroyed the evidence, and no one else can know.


    Mr. Zhou is not a vegetarian either. He said, "don''t do this. If you knew that nianmortal is from the Shura field, you would have expected such a day."


    "Hum, in the accounting room, I''m afraid all valuable clues have long been destroyed by you."


    "Mr. Zhou is right, unless your eight nobles can provide other evidence."


    "The accounting room is your own. You can keep what you can and can''t. You naturally know what you can find!"


    The crowd stirred again.


    The eight nobles were not in a hurry, One of them said faintly, "it''s not our fault. We have shown 12% sincerity. We are allowed to check such a confidential place as the accounting room, which is enough to prove that our eight nobles are aboveboard. If anyone wants to spread rumors and slander, although our eight nobles are not a big force, they can''t tolerate such bullying."


    Just after that, the eight nobles nodded one after another, and one by one they were ready to die and break the net. The atmosphere was unprecedented unity.


    If this stalemate continues, no matter the eight nobles or ordinary people, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood again.


    Shen Yi has been watching the eight nobles argue with the wolf king of Beishan. He wanted to secretly observe the eight nobles to see if there were any flaws.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yi didn''t see anything.


    If the situation is allowed to develop, the ordinary people on the north mountain will eventually suffer.


    "If you can trust me, please allow me to say a few words, can you?"


    Shen Yi stood in front of the eight nobles as he spoke. The purpose is very clear. On the one hand, it is to guard against the sudden sneak attack of the eight nobles.


    On the other hand, it is also to prevent radical ordinary people. In this stall, no matter who starts first, it will be a big disaster.


    "Master Shen Yi''s golden words, we are naturally willing to listen!"


    "Yes, we are all convinced of master Shen Yi''s character. If you have any attention, please speak clearly!"


    "OK."


    Beishan Lao Wang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Although he hates Shen Yi very much, he still wants to hear how this hairy boy will deal with today''s affairs.


    If he can''t find a good way, it''s not too late to clean him up.


    "What happened in Jingtian Pavilion today is clear to all. Nian fanchen died and was killed by the eight nobles."


    "I''m afraid only they know whether it''s to kill people or the wrong hand."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the eight nobles.


    The eight nobles want to eat Shen Yi, but in today''s situation, they also know that they can''t make strong enemies anymore.


    Therefore, we have to eat a dumb loss and wait and see its change.


    If Shen Yi, like the wolf king of Beishan, insists that they are insiders, he can only give it a go.


    It''s impossible for us to kill the nobles according to the rules of the eight great ghosts in the north mountain. But even if the eight great ghosts are killed by the nobles, they can''t kill the nobles according to the rules of the eight great ghosts in the north mountain


    Shen Yi''s words almost killed the eight nobles. They blushed one by one, but they were angry, but there was no place to spread it.


    Kill people one by one, and kill internal ghosts one by one. I can''t refute it.


    But although Shen Yi was mean, what he just said was in favor of the eight nobles. Thinking of this, they gradually calmed down.


    Beishan people looked at each other and didn''t know what Shen Yi meant.


    Shen Yi''s words were clear to the eight nobles and Beishan people. Even the wolf king of Beishan had nothing to do with them just by a wordless order.


    Shen Yi saw that everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, and then said, "in my opinion, there is only one way to trace this matter clearly!"


    "What can I do?" The people asked with one voice.


    Even the wolf king of Beishan has some expectations this time.


    The eight nobles killed Nian fanchen first, which made it a headless case.


    But if the eight nobles do not kill Nian fanchen, they are afraid that the "wordless order" has not been found yet.


    Everyone looked forward to looking at Shen Yi and wanted to see what the boy who made the mysterious elixir would do.

 Chapter 1142

    Shen Yi then said, "nianfanchen is from the Shura field. Everyone should have no objection."


    "This matter, whether it is the eight nobles or the ''wordless order'', all points to one place, that is the Shura field."


    "Therefore, if you want to thoroughly investigate this matter, you must go to the Shura field."


    Shen Yi spoke out his thoughts.


    After hearing what Shen Yi said, the wolf king of Beishan was stunned, and then laughed.


    The smile of the wolf king of Benshan attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan, if what I said is wrong, please show me."


    Shen Yi said respectfully.


    "I thought master Shen Yi''s action must be extraordinary. But who could have expected that such a person could also be called a master!"


    The wolf king of Beishan still remembers what happened to Shen Yi just now. Now he has such a bad idea. Naturally, he doesn''t forget to suppress it.


    Shen Yi smiled, but xing''er couldn''t see it anymore. He blushed and whispered, "I can''t think of an idea. Brother Shen Yi helped you figure out a way. Even if you don''t reward, you''re still sarcastic. It''s really shameless."


    I don''t know if the wolf king of Beishan heard what Xinger said. Anyway, he didn''t look at Xinger.


    Shen Yi patted xing''er on the shoulder, knowing that she was aggrieved for herself.


    "Since Lord Beishan wolf king has a better way, please show him!" Shen Yi''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    This sentence made the Beishan wolf king''s face red and diverged from the topic.


    "May I ask you, master, do you know where the Shura field is?"


    The wolf king of the North Mountain scoffed. Shura field, for Beishan, is taboo and boundary.


    The reason why it is so terrible is not only because it made Beishan blood flow into a river.


    There are all the demons and heretics on the mainland, and their cultivation is extremely high.


    Don''t say it''s going to the Shura field to track down. I''m afraid I''ll die before I enter the Shura field.


    Shen Yi didn''t speak and looked at the wolf king of Beishan lightly.


    The wolf king of Beishan then said, "excuse me, master, who can go to Shura field to trace the evidence?"


    The people became silent again.


    The wolf king of Beishan is right. According to the current cultivation of Beishan, I''m afraid no one can enter the Shura field.


    The eight nobles are exceptionally firm in their support.


    "Master Shen Yi is right. Only by going to the Shura field can we find out whether we are colluding with the Shura clan."


    Don''t the eight nobles know the danger of Shura field? No, they know better than anyone.


    The reason why they support it is because they know that Shura field is a place that has no return.


    No matter who it is, as long as he goes to the Shura field, even if he is lucky enough to find anything, he can''t bring it out.


    The wolf king of Beishan said coldly, "go to Shura hall? Who will go? You? Or you?"


    The wolf king of Beishan pointed to several people, and the accused all lowered their heads silently.


    Although they also resent the Shura field, they also know themselves. Shura field is not a place that ordinary people can go,


    Shen Yi said faintly, "if Lord wolf can be trusted, how about Xiaoke check this matter?"


    This time, no matter the wolf king of Beishan, the snow wolf king, or the ordinary people, all stared at Shen Yi.


    The wolf king of Beishan thought: what''s the matter with this boy? Is he ignorant and fearless, or does he really have extraordinary skills?


    As soon as xing''er heard Shen Yi''s words, he gently pulled Shen Yi''s cuff: "brother Shen Yi, you can''t go to the Shura field. This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go!"


    Obviously, Xinger knows the terrible of Shura field.


    Shen Yi saw Xinger''s concerned eyes and showed a charming smile: "Xinger, don''t worry, your brother Shen Yi is sure!"


    The blood wolf king felt Shen Yi''s kindness just now and hurriedly reminded him, "master Shen Yi doesn''t know the situation of Shura field. In my opinion, he is not suitable to investigate this matter."


    The wolf king of the North Mountain snorted coldly: "nonsense, who knows the situation of the Shura field except the people of the Shura field."


    "However, the king''s view of master Shen Yi is full of information. The mere Shura field may be taboo for others. But for master Shen Yi, I''m afraid it''s not a great place."


    Shen Yi naturally knows the mind of the wolf king of Beishan.


    I have offended the wolf king of Beishan for many times. With such a good opportunity to deliver it to the door, the wolf king of Beishan will not let it go easily.


    While the blood wolf king secretly scolded the wolf king of Beishan for being shameless, he could no longer stop Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said it himself. He stopped it again and again. I''m afraid even ordinary people think they don''t know the Shura field clearly.


    Shen Yi then said, "since I have said it, I will not go back on my word. The so-called gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Please rest assured, Lord wolf king of Beishan."


    The wolf king of Beishan was overjoyed. He was waiting for Shen Yi.


    "The master is really extraordinary. He is such a young talent. I should practice it for the master myself!"


    For fear of Shen Yi''s repentance, the wolf king of Beishan sent high hats one after another.


    Shen Yi smiled faintly.


    The wolf king of Beishan then said, "I don''t know when the master is going!"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "go tomorrow!"


    "When will you return?"


    "Thirty days is enough!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, what if you don''t return for 30 days or don''t find out?"


    When the wolf king of Beishan asked, the people immediately booed.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    The wolf king of Beishan knows that his reputation has been ruined this time.


    But in the face of the threat of Shen Yi, even if it is discredited, it must be removed as soon as possible.


    People are always forgetful.


    Seeing Shen Yi go, he will never come back. Shen Yi is not like the ten elders. He has great kindness to Beishan.


    Over time, I''m afraid I can''t even remember his appearance.


    Shen Yi naturally knew the purpose of the wolf king of Beishan and said with a faint smile: "if you can''t find a valuable clue in the 30th day, I''ll leave Beishan and never set foot again."


    "Brother Shen Yi..."


    Xing''er''s face was anxious. Shen Yi''s going to Shura hall this time must be a narrow escape. Moreover, the hateful wolf king of Beishan has put forward so many conditions, which clearly wants to kill Shen Yi''s brother.


    No matter what Xinger wanted to say, Shen Yi just patted Xinger gently, and then said, "if I don''t return for 30 days, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the Shura field. At that time, brother Huang should give the right to sell xuanlingdan to Lord wolf king of Beishan."


    Huang Zetian tried to stop Shen Yi several times. It''s not that he was worried about the right to sell xuanlingdan, but that he didn''t want to lose Shen Yi after so long.


    But in this place where immortals fight, how can he speak with a little Huang Zetian.


    It''s all right. Now that we''ve settled with Shen Yi, we can only go one way to the dark. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Huang Zetian nodded heavily.


    The wolf king of Beishan is naturally overjoyed.


    I thought that after Shen Yi went to the Shura field this time and raised his braids, what would the Huang family take to fight with him, the north mountain wolf king.


    Isn''t the right to sell xuanlingdan within your grasp?


    That''s good. Buy one and get one free! Apart from Shen Yi, you can still get the right to sell xuanlingdan without blood.


    It''s not a pie in the sky. What is it?


    As for whether the eight nobles colluded with the Shura field, I''m afraid it''s another headless case.


    Anyway, no one can find out except the eight nobles themselves. Let''s talk about it later.


    When the wolf king of Beishan was happy, he hurried to say, "master Shen Yi is a model of Beishan."


    People are dying soon. The wolf king of Beishan doesn''t mind giving him another high hat.


    "Lord wolf king of Beishan is serious!"


    "OK! In that case, the eight nobles, you are not allowed to go there until the matter is found out. Wait for the good news from master Shen Yi."


    The eight nobles don''t care anymore. They are happy that things can come to such a result.


    It''s just a month! A month later, no matter whether Shen Yi is dead, he still doesn''t bring back any valuable news. It has nothing to do with them.


    They agreed to the proposal of the wolf king of Beishan without thinking about it.


    At the party, everyone got what they wanted. In addition to the stars and Huang Zetian who really care about Shen Yi.


    Under the mediation of Shen Yi, this storm came to a successful end.


    "Brother Shen Yi, how can you go to Shura hall!"


    With that, Xinger''s tears fell down.


    Shura field, hell on earth.


    Although Shen Yi has extraordinary skills, there are too many unknowns in Shura field.


    There are many people there. Even if Shen Yi has three heads and six arms, he is afraid he can''t stop them. There are a large number of people.


    Besides, Shen Yi is in the light, while others are in the dark.


    "Forget it, brother Shen Yi, you''d better run away from the north mountain. Anyway, I can''t let you go to the Shura hall."


    Xing''er wiped her tears and went to pick up Shen Yi''s things.


    Shen Yi lost his smile. This little girl doesn''t believe me so much.


    However, for their concern, it is true.


    While enjoying Xinger''s concern, Shen Yi strengthened his mind.


    "Xing''er, do you believe your brother Shen Yi?"


    The star turned her head and her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know what Shen Yi wanted to say, and nodded nervously.


    "Since you believe it, you should know that your brother Shen Yi never fights with uncertainty."


    "Don''t say it''s a Shura field. Even if it''s nine skies and five oceans, brother Shen Yi doesn''t care."


    Xinger said wrongfully, "I know, I always believe in brother Shen Yi! But..."


    "But what?"


    "But I''ve heard from my father that people in the Shura field have extremely high accomplishments."


    "The third most important person in kailingjing is the lowest level."


    "Brother Shen Yi, you''re not ordinary, but people are numerous and like to use tricks. I''m afraid... Afraid..."


    "Ha ha! What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will die in Shura hall?"


    "No nonsense!" Xing''er''s face was anxious and serious.


    "Don''t be afraid of xing''er. If your brother Shen Yi doesn''t succeed, how can he die easily."


    Xing''er thought that the major event in Shen Yi''s mouth was to trace the relationship between the eight nobles and Shura field, so he said, "brother Shen Yi, if you go this time, if you encounter danger, you must run first."


    "Life is precious. As long as you can run away, you won''t be ashamed!"


    Shen Yi smiled helplessly and shook his head: "the major event I said has nothing to do with the eight nobles!"

 Chapter 1143

    Xing''er thought Shen Yi said this to reassure himself. He said dejectedly, "brother Shen Yi, I know your character. As long as you identify one thing and don''t investigate it clearly, you will never give up."


    Shen Yi looked at xing''er''s lovable appearance. When he was moved, he said positively, "xing''er, I didn''t say that to comfort you. Actually, I went to the Shura hall this time. There is a particularly important thing. As for investigating the relationship between the eight nobles and the Shura hall, it''s only secondary."


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t seem to be joking and fooling himself, xing''er stopped crying and asked, "what else?"


    "There were too many people in Jingtian pavilion just now. I can''t say something to you. Now there are only two of us. I''ll tell you the secret!"


    Xinger looked curious. In addition to the horror of Shura field, there are many curious new things. Xing''er is still a child after all. Hearing what Shen Yi said, he immediately came together.


    Shen Yi said positively, "this matter is too important. Xinger, you must not tell anyone! Even the blood wolf king, you can''t say it."


    Xing''er looked at Shen Yi''s solemn manner and nodded heavily.


    Shen Yi then said, "xing''er, do you know why the top ten elders fought for the danger of exterminating the family and wanted to preserve Beishan?"


    Xinger said, "aren''t the ten elders for the people of Beishan? Everyone knows that the people in the Shura hall are very bad and kill without blinking an eye. Are the ten elders afraid of killing the city after the Shura hall takes Beishan to help Beishan resist the invasion?"


    Shen Yi lightly shook his head and said, "although the ten elders have the heart to protect the environment and reassure the people, their most important thing is actually for themselves!"


    Xing''er opened her mouth in surprise. From small to large, the education she received has always been how the top ten elders sacrifice themselves for others, how selfless dedication, how to shine through the annals of history.


    No one has ever questioned the purpose of the ten elders to protect Beishan like Shen Yi.


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been someone she unconditionally trusted, she would have refuted immediately. He knows that brother Shen Yi must have his reason for saying so.


    Shen Yi then said, "although the original Yuren clan was not as powerful as the Shura field, there were 100000 soldiers during the Ding peak period."


    The star knows that according to word of mouth in Beishan, the Mermaids are very belligerent. Their 100000 soldiers are worth 200000 of other tribes.


    "Xing''er, do you know how there are only ten soldiers left?"


    "Yes, brother Shen Yi! At first, the mermaid sent all the 100000 soldiers to the front line to protect the north mountain. Finally, although they resisted the attack of the Shura, the mermaid also suffered heavy casualties."


    With that, xing''er slowly lowered his head.


    She is a kind girl. It''s sad to think that only ten hundred thousand soldiers can come back in order to protect the north mountain.


    Shen Yi then said, "in fact, it''s all the lies of the fish people."


    "What? Brother Shen Yi, are you kidding?"


    Seeing that Shen Yiyue said more and more outrageous, xing''er was a little surprised.


    Shen Yi said positively, "how can I joke about such a big event!"


    Shen Yi tells xing''er everything he knows about the mermaid.


    At the beginning, the rapid expansion of Shura nationality turned the whole polar continent upside down in less than half a year.


    Almost all of Luzhou in the north are covered by the white terror of the Shura nationality.


    Although the Yuren clan is also powerful, it is still a little worse than the Shura clan.


    In order to avoid disaster, the mermaid began endless migration. What bothers the Mermaids is that no matter where they migrate, the Shura are in hot pursuit.


    At this time, the Yuren finally realized that the aggression and expansion of the Shura were just appearances.


    Their real purpose is a peerless secret recipe that is more important than life for the mermaid family.


    The Shura people don''t know where to know the top treasures of the mermaid people, so they want to rob them from their hands.


    The Mermaids know that every man is innocent and bears his sins. Since the Shura people are interested in the secret recipe for the survival and development of the Yuren people, no matter where they escape, they can''t avoid the Shura people.


    After discussion, the leader of the mermaid decided to take the mermaid people and try to resist the Shura.


    In case of failure, it''s better to be caught dead than to be cut by someone else''s blunt knife.


    So the Mermaids began to send troops and build fortifications, ready to give the Shura a a head-on blow. Luzhou in the north is an extremely cold place in the north. The Yuren nationality has natural advantages and may be able to fight a war.


    Shura didn''t expect the mermaid to resist. At the beginning, they lost their troops and were indeed beaten by the mermaid.


    This also makes the fish people take it lightly. They proudly believe that the reason why the Shura people expand so much is that the opponents of the Shura people are too weak.


    This is not true. When they met the mermaid, the commander in chief was almost caught by the mermaid.


    The so-called arrogant soldiers will be defeated, and the Yuren clan can''t escape this law.


    Seeing that the Shura could not attack for a while and a half, they withdrew thousands of miles and left Luzhou in the north.


    The mermaid people cheered up and down, and there was peace. As strong as the Shura clan, they were also defeated in the hands of the mermaid clan. Such a thing is really worth celebrating.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why the Shura family withdrew was only an expedient measure. Consumption in Luzhou in the north is good for the mermaid and bad for the Shura.


    The commander in chief of the Shura nationality found this problem and quickly corrected it. The Shura people do this for two purposes. First, let the mermaid relax their vigilance. As soon as the fighters arrive, they will make the Shura attack the mermaid all over the line.


    Second, such a huge Legion is a huge burden to spend one more day on the front line.


    In 2008, the climate in Luzhou in the North suddenly warmed, which was unexpected for the mermaid.


    The Shura also found this once-in-a-lifetime fighter.


    The Yuren have strong hair and thick cortex, so they are not afraid of cold. And all the fortifications they do are made with water. Relying on the natural cold climate and rows of sediment, after pouring water, it is a defensive wall.


    Most of the mermaid weapons are also made of water. The weak water was frozen into a hard skate, invincible. In Luzhou in the north, there is no need to worry about the water melting away.


    Although the fortifications and weapons and equipment used in this way consume very little human and material resources, it depends too much on the face of the climate.


    Originally, the temperature in Luzhou in the North was extremely low all year round, but at this critical juncture, they really met the evil climate.


    It can be imagined what will happen to the Yuren without weapons and fortifications when they meet the well-equipped and long-term prepared Shura people.

 Chapter 1144

    Soon, the Yuren clan was defeated by the Shura clan.


    After this battle, the mermaid lost 20000 soldiers.


    It''s meaningless to stick to it.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the leader of the mermaid race hurriedly worried about the people''s armor and continued to migrate.


    This time, they understand. It is unrealistic to resist the Shura people close to the mermaid people themselves.


    There is only one way in front of them, that is, joint vertical.


    Only by uniting the scattered tribes together can it be possible to resist the crazy attack of the Shura nationality.


    Next, the Shura moved to a place called bailipu, and for the first time, the Shura did not catch up.


    This also gave the Merman clan a chance to breathe. Their leader knew that the Shura clan would not let the Merman clan go. As soon as he stopped, he hurried to contact the surrounding small tribes.


    These small tribes have long heard of the terror of the Shura people. As soon as the mermaid leader put forward his own vertical plan, they all happily agreed to resist the Shura people together.


    The leader of the mermaid didn''t expect to be so relaxed. In addition to the accident, he was very happy.


    It seems that the Shura nationality is already a public enemy of the whole people.


    Although these scattered tribes have been temporarily gathered together, these small tribes are a mob, each harboring ghosts and making their own calculations.


    When the Shura people attacked in an all-round way, they either migrated or surrendered in twos and threes. In less than three days, the so-called alliance collapsed.


    Piscine people were angry and had to migrate again.


    From bailipu to Caotang Town, the fish people don''t know how many tribal gathering places they have passed. Without exception, they were all vertical alliances, which were easily destroyed or disintegrated by the Shura clan as soon as they were formed.


    The Yuren people were extremely desperate and finally reached their final destination - Beishan. They have nothing to return.


    They don''t know whether Beishan will be the same as those small tribes. Let them feel a little relieved that Beishan has a superior geographical location and is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Along the way of migration, the Yuren people lost their troops and lost their generals. The original 100000 soldiers were less than 10000 by the time they reached Beishan.


    But they dare not tell the truth to the people in Beishan. They claim to be 50000 soldiers.


    The people of Beishan did not disappoint the mermaid. Compared with those small tribes, Beishan is much more powerful.


    The fishermen regained their confidence, launched their posture and looked back on death.


    Beishan is indeed a headache for the Shura people. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are still a lot of monks.


    There is no way. The commander in chief of the Shura attack on the mermaid gets the order to get the secret recipe at all costs.


    The Xiuluo clan launched an all-round attack on the north mountain.


    Needless to think, outside the fortifications in Beishan, there are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.


    Fortunately, the mermaids and the people of Beishan worked together to stop the wave after wave of crazy attacks of the Shura.


    The Shura had no choice but to ask for reinforcements. The leader of the Shura family is bound to get the secret recipe. After receiving the help signal from the commander in chief, he immediately sent troops for reinforcements.


    Yuren and Beishan are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Where can they withstand the impact of these new forces. After a battle, the leader of the mermaid was caught by the Shura people.


    And the mermaid, there are only ten people left in the end. These ten men are the next ten elders.


    The leader of the mermaid, who holds the top secret of the mermaid. This means that the battle of the Shura clan can be declared over.


    However, the Shura did not continue to attack Beishan.


    The reason is very simple. The reason why the Shura attack the mermaid is just for the supreme secret recipe of the mermaid.


    Now the secret recipe is in the hands of the mermaid leader, and the mermaid leader is in his own hands.


    Besides, the Shura people don''t know how many troops there are in Beishan.


    I don''t know how much force it will take to attack. In this way, the north mountain looks a little chicken ribs.


    The commander-in-chief continued to attack Beishan without iron head, but reported to the leader of Shura family after getting the secret recipe of Yuren family.


    The Shura leader was overjoyed and ordered the commander in chief to withdraw the troops.


    Seeing the Shura retreat, Beishan people were overjoyed. They remember the contribution of the mermaid to Beishan, and regard the remaining ten people of the mermaid as the ten elders to jointly preside over the government affairs of Beishan.


    The later things are basically similar to what Xinger knows.


    After listening to the story, xing''er opened his mouth in surprise. She didn''t know that the story between the ten elders and Beishan was so complicated.


    Xinger is very clever and soon digests Shen Yi''s story. She suddenly understood that Shen Yi mentioned the peerless secret recipe many times in the story. She was afraid that going to Shura hall this time must have something to do with the secret recipe.


    "Brother Shen Yi, are you going to Shura hall this time to get justice for the mermaid and get back the secret recipe?"


    Xing''er holds his chin and his big eyes flicker. Shen Yi asks.


    Shen Yi smiled and touched her head, but he was noncommittal about Xinger''s question.


    This time, Xinger is only half right. Shen Yi went to Shura hall this time to get back the secret recipe. It''s true, but not to get justice for the ten elders.


    At the beginning, the reason why the mermaid helped Beishan was with a strong purpose.


    This makes Shen Yi more or less unhappy. Although the fish people have no choice at the moment of crisis, their arrival has brought great trouble to Beishan in the end.


    However, the ten elders still know themselves clearly and don''t have a calm face to be the leader of Beishan. With this thought, Shen Yi was relieved again.


    Xing''er continued to ask, "brother Shen Yi, what is the peerless secret recipe you said?"


    Shen Yi naturally knows what this secret recipe is for, but he can''t tell the little girl now.


    First, I''m afraid that the little girl knows that what she has done is for her, so she will inevitably have a psychological burden.


    Second, I want to surprise this kind little girl.


    "I''m just hearsay about this secret recipe. But it''s something of the mermaid. Since the mermaid is regarded as a treasure, it naturally has its role."


    "The Shura people are always ready to move. Although they are not as strong as before over the years, they are still very dangerous. No one knows what bad ideas they are holding back."


    "Moreover, no one can guarantee that, like the previous extortion, it will not happen now."


    Xinger nodded heavily. She also knew that the existence of Shura was the biggest threat to Beishan.


    "By the way, brother Shen Yi, the Shura family robbed the most precious treasure of the mermaid family. I think they should continue to strengthen their Shura family through this secret script."


    "But over the years, how does the Shura feel declining? Although the decline of the Shura is good for other races, I still don''t understand."

 Chapter 1145

    "Xinger, you are so clever!"


    Shen Yi couldn''t help praising Xinger, and then said, "this is also the place I can''t understand."


    "It is reasonable to say that the Shura people have obtained the secret recipe of the mermaid people, which will certainly strengthen the strength of their Shura people. But the Shura people not only lost all the territory they originally occupied, but also shrank in the Shura field in recent years and almost cut off contact with the outside world."


    Shen Yi''s dignified face. In his opinion, the Shura people are not dead hearted and must always want to restore their former glory.


    "And this Shura field is both mysterious and evil."


    "Yes, so you won''t go to brother Shen Yi, no matter whether he has any conspiracy or not. After years of development, Beishan is much stronger than before. If the Shura family dares to do it again, it will not be good."


    Xinger is still a child. Although Beishan has become stronger than before in recent years, the Shura family must also be accumulating strength secretly and looking forward to a thunderbolt.


    Isn''t this their usual trick? At the beginning, the failure of the mermaid family was due to the climate. On the one hand, the confusion of the Shura family also played a vital role.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi smiled and said, "xing''er, you don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. Even when the Shura family was the most powerful, I didn''t pay attention to it, let alone now."


    "If the Shura people really have to hide in the Shura field because of their decline this time, it''s all right. If they still have any conspiracy and want to invade, I''ll make the whole Shura field restless."


    Shen Yi has this strength.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s unswerving attitude, xing''er knows that he is going to fix the Shura field.


    In her little heart, she has long regarded Shen Yi as her closest and favorite person. Well, if brother Shen Yi comes back safely, it''s the best.


    If you are murdered by the tricks of the Shura family, anyway, you will talk about moving your father, the blood wolf king, and even the whole North mountain to avenge Shen Yi.


    If not, she still has this life. Without brother Shen Yi, it''s no fun for her to live alone.


    In my heart, I have prepared for the worst.


    She wanted to accompany Shen Yi to Shura hall, but she thought it was very dangerous. Shen Yi went alone and might be able to resolve the danger by herself. With his burden, Shen Yi will certainly be distracted at the critical moment.


    Looking at xing''er''s deep meditation, Shen Yi smiled and said, "xing''er, you should take care of yourself during my absence. Let''s hook up and promise to return you a intact brother Shen Yi in a month."


    Xinger finally broke into tears and smiled. How can such a star who puts himself in the shoes of others not be liked.


    This also strengthened Shen Yi''s determination.


    It''s the secret recipe of the mermaid family. It''s said that it can change people''s qualifications.


    Xing''er missed the best opportunity. After practicing for so long, he reached the third strength of Kailing realm. It''s not too bad, but it''s mediocre.


    According to this speed, Xinger''s final upper limit, I''m afraid he can only be a team leader at the level of commander in chief.


    This is not what Shen Yi wants to see.


    The secret recipe of the mermaid family is said to have the magical function of changing qualification.


    The next day, Shen Yi said goodbye to xing''er, said hello to Huang Zetian, settled down during his absence and took good care of xing''er.


    As he said, the wolf king of Beishan practiced for Shen Yi himself. But Shen Yi knew the purpose of the wolf king of Beishan, despised it, and hastily ended the practice banquet.


    After dealing with all the trivial matters, Shen Yi set foot on the road to Shura hall.


    Although the wolf king of Beishan doesn''t care whether Shen Yi can come back or not, he still has to do enough in terms of face.


    He sent his best bodyguard to take Shen Yi to the border of Beishan.


    During the chat, Shen Yi learned that the bodyguard''s name was a Baoji. A Baoji is not as insidious as the wolf king of Beishan, and he has no hostility to Shen Yi.


    Along the way, the bodyguard carefully informed Shen Yi that the Shura field was extremely dangerous and should be prepared for 100000 points.


    Xing''er has told him these words thousands of times, and his ears are cocooned. However, Shen Yi also thanked ah Baoji for his enthusiasm and thanked him constantly.


    There is a natural buffer zone between Shura field and Beishan Mountain, which has also become a natural barrier of Beishan Mountain.


    The buffer zone is about one kilometer long and belongs to a swamp.


    This swamp, I don''t know why, has great gravity. Those who do not have enough accomplishments will be absorbed into the swamp if they are not careful.


    People who fall into the swamp gradually lose their vitality in the pain and suffering of the swamp.


    The other grievances in the swamp firmly control the new members and make them become one of themselves.


    In the swamp, there are many white bones.


    It seems that many people who don''t know the situation, or monks who are too confident, have added bricks and tiles to this swamp and become a part of it.


    However, in Shen Yi''s opinion, this swamp is no different from the road he has just walked.


    Sent here, a Baoji was ashamed and said, "master Shen Yi, I can only send you here. After passing this swamp, you will reach the territory of Shura field."


    A Baoji''s cultivation is not bad, but he shoulders the important task of defending the wolf king of Beishan and can''t be too far away.


    Shen Yi hugged his fist: "thank you, brother a Baoji. If Shen Yi has a life to come back, he should come to the door to thank him in person!"


    A Baoji waved his hand, then hugged his fist and said, "master, it''s dangerous. Take care all the way."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ah Baoji said and took people back.


    It was getting late. Shen Yi didn''t want to delay any more. He stretched out his hand and broke the two dry trees nearby.


    Shen Yi knows that this swamp absorbs the spiritual power of many people with advanced cultivation, and has deep resentment, especially for living things, it will send out strong attraction.


    These two withered trees have long lost the signs of life, and can more or less separate the breath of their own life.


    Shen Yi stepped on the small tree, recited the formula and floated into the swamp.


    As Shen Yi expected, the withered little tree has the cultivation injected by Shen Yi, which separates itself from the contact with the swamp and makes the complaining spirit in the swamp imperceptible.


    With Shen Yi''s cultivation, I could have easily flown over this swamp. But he knew that the grievances in the swamp were so deep that when he flew over, he would disturb them.


    The number of these grievances is too large. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get away for a while and a half after being entangled.


    Moreover, the end of the swamp is the territory of Shura field. He has decided to pay attention and make a secret visit first. If you fly over hastily now, the designation will attract the attention of others and is not conducive to your own behavior.


    It was thought that he crossed the swamp silently, but when he slipped to the center of the swamp, the accident happened.

 Chapter 1146

    Shen Yi glided slowly on the dry small tree. When he first reached the center of the swamp, he suddenly stretched out two hands from the swamp and grabbed Shen Yi''s ankles.


    Grasping Shen Yi''s hands, there was no flesh and blood at all, only thick white bones.


    Shen Yi knew the situation of the swamp and was not alarmed. With a slight lift of his right hand, a yellow light directly hit the white bone holding his ankle.


    White smoke rose from the bones and retreated into the swamp in an instant. The white smoke emitted a foul smell.


    The swamp is calm again, and Shen Yi continues to go.


    Suddenly, the calm swamp made a loud noise, like boiling water, bubbling. Then, the bubbles grew larger and larger, like balloons about to explode.


    Shen Yi knows that this time it has completely disturbed the grievances in the swamp.


    I''m afraid his plan to slip away will come to naught.


    In the blink of an eye, balloon like bubbles burst one after another. Black air rose from the broken bubbles.


    These black gases are either three or five strands, or seven or eight strands, condensed together and gradually formed, just blocking Shen Yi''s way forward.


    Seeing that he couldn''t be good, Shen Yi suddenly shouted with pride.


    "You evils, I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate. I didn''t want to kill you. But you don''t know what''s good or bad and try to kill me. Please don''t wait."


    "Today, young master, I will be the place to eliminate harm for the people and get rid of your evil obstacles."


    While talking, Shen Yihu took off, and the little tree on his feet disappeared.


    Wherever his hands went, the golden light made a great work. In an instant, countless grievances were buried under the golden light and their souls were terrified.


    But these resentful spirits are not afraid of life and death. Relying on a large number, they gather together again, and the array is bigger than just now.


    Shen Yi was angry. He put his hands together, and countless tangible gold needles appeared around his palms. As long as these golden needles fall, I don''t know how many grievances will suffer.


    But just then, Shen Yi suddenly felt a dangerous breath. This kind of breath can only be felt by fellow practitioners.


    I don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, and I''m in the swamp. If it''s an enemy, it''s hard to deal with it when I''m unprepared.


    Shen Yi''s mind turns. He suddenly puts away his mana and lets the complaining spirit entangle him and drag him to the swamp.


    Obviously, Shen Yi wants to lead the snake out of the cave. Compared with these grievances, the man hidden in the dark is the most dangerous enemy.


    If the other Party allows Shen Yi to be dragged down into the swamp, it will prove that the other party is undoubtedly the enemy.


    Shen Yiyi is brave and wants to get out just before falling into the swamp.


    At that time, he could only temporarily put aside these grievances and look for the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Seeing that Shen Yi is about to be dragged into the swamp, Shen Yi is preparing to get out, but he hears the man hiding in the dark shout and run towards the center of the swamp.


    At the same time, he held a bow in his hand, and the yellow arrow was particularly conspicuous.


    The man''s feet were very quick, and the arrows in his hands were pointing at the curse of Shen Yi with the curse in his mouth.


    Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this man is a friend rather than an enemy.


    Where the bow and arrow went, the grievances gathered together were instantly dispersed, and Shen Yi, who was about to enter the swamp, was released.


    Near Shen Yi, the man took out a small pocket umbrella from his arms and threw it into the air.


    Slowly open your umbrella, as if it were your own. Unexpectedly, the pocket umbrella, which looked as big as the palm of your hand, was countless times larger than before.


    The umbrella covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The skeleton of the umbrella is almost as thick as the beam.


    The man whispered, "go!"


    Holding up Shen Yi, he got into the umbrella and sat on the skeleton of the umbrella.


    Taking advantage of this stall, the scattered grievances gathered together again and wanted to drag the whole umbrella into the swamp.


    The umbrella is surrounded by the purple gas. As soon as the complaining spirit approaches, it will be blocked by the purple gas immediately.


    Shen Yile didn''t do it. He sat leisurely on the umbrella skeleton and floated towards the Shura field.


    The giant parachute flew very fast. Shen Yi wanted to do more for a while, but it came soon.


    Just landed on the ground, the huge umbrella suddenly disappeared. Look at the man''s hand, there is an exquisite and small umbrella.


    Needless to say, this umbrella is the spiritual treasure of this man''s cultivation on time.


    Shen Yi secretly said: it''s time to cultivate a spiritual treasure.


    In the past, Shen Yi had many opportunities to cultivate Lingbao. But he always felt that Lingbao was far less real than real cultivation.


    But today, the man''s small umbrella really moved Shen Yi.


    "Thanks, brother!" Shen Yi holds boxing.


    When he got to a safe place, Shen Yi had time to look carefully at the man who saved himself.


    Dark skin, dull eyes, extremely ugly appearance, broken hats. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Shen Yizhen would regard him as a fisherman fishing on the beach.


    The dark man didn''t speak, let alone Shen Yi. He put away his small umbrella, took up his big bow and walked forward quickly.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Shen Yi quickly caught up with him and said, "strong man, you have to rescue me today. Don''t thank me for your kindness. Pay off the strong man, tell me his name and let me report in the future!"


    The man still ignored Shen Yi and continued on his way, as if there was something urgent.


    In the past, Shen Yi was like this man. He always ignored others and looked unpredictable. Today, after changing his identity, Shen Yi is like a little attendant.


    On the one hand, he thought that the man had just saved himself. On the other hand, Shen Yi was also a little guilty. Just now, in order to lead the man out, he played a careful thought.


    "Strong man, the boundary of Shura field is ahead." Shen Yi kindly reminded.


    The dark man gave Shen Yi a playful look and continued on his way.


    If the dark man had not spoken when he was saving himself just now, Shen Yi thought the man was mute.


    It''s all right. Shen Yi''s repeated flattery has closed the door. It seems that this favor can only be repaid in the future.


    Fortunately, the Shura people do not know why they shrink in the palm sized Shura field.


    As long as this man doesn''t leave Shura field, there will always be a time to meet.


    The dark man and Shen Yi, one by one, entered the Shura city of the Shura field.


    Because if something had to be done, Shen Yi didn''t continue to think about the dark man.


    To Shen Yi''s surprise, the Shura city is not as terrible as the rumors outside.


    On the contrary, everything here is not much different from Beishan.


    There are markets, pubs and inns.


    In the city, people come and go, and traffic is heavy.


    If there is any difference between Shura city and Beishan, it is the environment here.


    Strange to say, Shura city is in a canyon with mountains on both sides. A small river runs through the whole city.

 Chapter 1147

    Strange to say, Shura city is in a canyon with mountains on both sides. A small river runs through the whole city.


    Beishan at this time is the time when birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and old trees are budding. On the mountains on both sides of the city of keshula, there was a black and bare area, without a tree or a bunch of grass.


    Although there is only a swamp thousands of meters away, the scenes on both sides are completely different.


    In addition, there is no difference between Shura and other ordinary towns.


    From the word of mouth in Beishan, Shura field is a place with strict security and the collection of demon kings.


    But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the rumors are wrong.


    Shen Yi touched the "wordless order" from the wolf king of Beishan and thought carefully about how to open the current situation.


    Now that it has come, whether the rumor is wrong or not, we have to investigate it.


    More importantly, the Yuren script, which is enough to change people''s talent, is still in the hands of the Shura family.


    Shen Yi found a decent tavern. After taking his seat, someone greeted him.


    The second mock exam of what a small shop looks like is "smiling at the door." we must not eat anything. We can''t eat anything. I can assure you that only you can''t tell, no one can''t do it!


    It''s like talking about the characteristics of the store to them.


    Shen Yi smiled knowingly and said, "yes, good wine and good food. Let me taste your characteristics!"


    The waiter was happy immediately. The fool looked like a foreigner and came here to fill his head.


    "OK, just a moment, you''ll be ready soon!" The waiter quickly ran back to the kitchen.


    While running, he shouted, "here comes the distinguished guest. Serve with good wine and food!"


    Shen Yi smiled faintly. These small shops are just to make more money. He doesn''t care.


    Before long, a rich table of wine and vegetables came to Shen Yi''s table.


    Don''t mention what the waiter said just now. It''s not bragging.


    Just Kaifeng''s daughter Hong, Shen Yi, saw and smelled it and knew it was not vulgar. This jar of wine alone is almost worth a golden leaf in Beishan.


    Shen Yi is usually just good wine, but he doesn''t care much about food. Many of these meat and vegetable dishes can''t be named by Shen Yi.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s stupefied appearance, the waiter was even more proud.


    "My guest, have a taste. Our chef''s skill is well known far and near."


    The waiter pointed to a pair of pigeons and said, "this dish is called ''flying with two wings'', a serious wild pigeon."


    "Also, it''s called ''poetry ceremony ginkgo'', and the one next to it is called ''Butterfly crossing the sea''. Well, it''s'' wandering across the world ''..." Balabala said a lot.


    Shen Yi didn''t care much about the dishes. He didn''t remember them. He waved his hand and said, "it''s hard for you, little second brother. I can''t remember many of them."


    The waiter is also a winker. Looking at Shen Yixin''s absent-minded appearance, he knows that he is a big old man and only knows how to drink.


    Alas, it''s a pity to have such a good table of dishes.


    Although I thought so, my face was still full of smiles.


    "Cheng, my guest, please taste it slowly. Please greet me if you have something!"


    He said he was leaving.


    Shen Yi hurriedly said, "little second brother, go slowly!"


    The waiter immediately turned back and bowed: "Sir, please order!"


    "Sit down!" Shen Yi pointed to the chair beside him.


    The waiter was stunned and turned around. He didn''t know what Shen Yi meant.


    "Sit down!" Shen Yi spoke again.


    Shen Yi''s table dish was worth ten and a half days'' income. The waiter didn''t dare to be careless and hurried to sit down.


    Shen Yi opened his mouth in no hurry, took out two gold leaves from his arms and put them in front of the waiter.


    Seeing the golden leaf, the waiter''s eyes were straight.


    "My guest, don''t worry. We don''t have the rule of paying first and then eating."


    How many guests the waiter has served, whether he has money or not, can be seen at a glance. A lord like Shen Yi is not afraid that he has no money.


    Smart! Shen Yi likes such smart people.


    "It''s not food money, it''s for you!" Shen Yi said faintly.


    The waiter couldn''t sit still. He looked at the golden leaf with his eyes straight, so he had to pick it up and put it in his pocket.


    "My guest, what are you doing?" Although the waiter liked money, he was in a trance for so much money.


    "Take your tip!"


    The waiter made sure he heard right, swallowed his mouth and looked around.


    "My guest, tell me what''s the matter. I''ve never seen so many tips in my life!"


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill, which is true at all.


    Shen Yi said: "please ask you a few questions, and please give me some advice!"


    Well, you know, there is no free lunch and dinner. The problem of being worth so much money, I''m afraid it''s not a simple problem.


    The second brother made up his mind. If Shen Yi asked about crimes, he wouldn''t go through this muddy water.


    "I''m just a waiter. I know a lot about the gossip of lace news. I don''t know what you want to know, sir!"


    The waiter is very clever. Give Shen Yi a preventive injection first. It means that when you ask news gossip, I know everything and say everything. If you ask other questions, I''ll consider answering them.


    Shen Yi smiled faintly and asked, "who is the leader of this city?"


    The waiter was stunned at first, then smiled happily and said, "I thought you wanted to ask something. The whole city knows that the leader is Lord Ziwu sword."


    "Lord Ziwu sword is not ordinary people. It is said that he can kill an elephant with one punch!"


    The waiter pointed to the bodyguard downstairs: "look, these people in the past are the bodyguards of the princess!"


    The waiter opened the chatterbox and said a lot.


    Seeing that the waiter didn''t mean to stop, Shen Yi interrupted the waiter and asked, "princess? The daughter of Lord Ziwu sword?"


    The waiter nodded like a garlic: "yes, yes, to say the princess, it''s a sunken fish and a wild goose. The moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed. The butterfly didn''t fly past the palace where the princess lives..."


    Another pile.


    Shen Yi had to interrupt the waiter again: "OK, I see! Little second brother, you leader, what does he usually like!"


    "Chief, what I like at ordinary times is... Sir, why do you ask?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi had been asking about the leader, the waiter couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Shen Yi looked at the waiter''s defensive appearance and said with an embarrassed smile, "Hey, I said little second brother, what do you think!"


    The waiter got rid of the problem of tuberculosis this time and looked at Shen Yi with a wary face.


    Shen Yi saw that the waiter had begun to distrust himself. As soon as his head turned, he waved to the waiter and signaled him to come over a little.


    The waiter was curious and wanted to hear what Shen Yi said, so he put his head out.

 Chapter 1148

    Shen Yi pretended to be afraid of being heard by others and whispered, "don''t hide from my second brother, I''m in business and have a lot of money with me!"


    "You know, the world is not peaceful now. I''m a businessman with so much money. It''s good in case someone knows!"


    The waiter suddenly realized, smiled and gave Shen Yi a thumb, followed by a low voice: "so you want to give a gift to the leader and let him take care of you. By the way, see if there is any business on the way, so that you can make a fortune!"


    Shen Yi originally made up a lie. Unexpectedly, the waiter could realize so many reasons. As for embarrassment, he praised the waiter.


    "The little second brother is so clever that he can see through the next little thought!" She said she was wearing an awkward look.


    Hearing that Shen Yi didn''t mean any harm, the waiter returned to the way of talking in front: "brother, I think you''re also a good man. I might as well tell you."


    Shen Yi''s lies inadvertently narrowed the distance between himself and the waiter. The waiter''s name for Shen Yi has also changed from "guest" to brother.


    "Lord Ziwu sword likes his concubine best. It is said that his concubine has a pair of eyes that are fascinating and not worth his life."


    "I also heard that when Lord Ziwu Jian presided over the meeting again, his concubine suddenly went to the meeting hall. It was amazing. The meeting people just looked at Lord Ziwu Jian''s concubine and seemed to have lost their soul. They almost didn''t kill Lord Ziwu Jian."


    "For this matter, Lord Ziwu sword killed several people. He also made a rule that no one can flirt with his concubine."


    "Moreover, since the accident, the Council hall has never been used again..."


    Shen Yi had to interrupt the waiter again. At the same time, Shen Yi kept these things firmly in mind.


    "Little second brother, I won''t say anything about my concubine in advance. Besides my concubine, what else does ziwujian like? You know, I''m going to give gifts. Since my concubine is already ziwujian''s, I can''t rob it and give it to others!"


    The waiter patted himself on the head: "look at my pig brain. I almost forgot my brother''s big deal! I tell you, in addition to his concubine, Lord Ziwu sword also likes to collect rare treasures, ancient books and secret recipes in the world. He collects all kinds of secret recipes."


    "Like the secret recipe for treating various miscellaneous diseases, the secret recipe for alchemy..."


    The waiter suddenly came over, looked at Shen Yi and said quietly, "the secret recipe that can make people curl up."


    The secret recipe, Shen Yi''s heart clattered.


    This meridian sword may be strange.


    In order not to reveal his stuffing, Shen Yi pretended to be difficult. He seemed to be talking to himself and said melancholy, "secret recipe? I''m an ordinary businessman. Where''s the secret recipe!"


    The waiter couldn''t hold his words, moved the stool to Shen Yi and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I think you''re rich, brother. Just buy one!"


    Then he looked at Shen Yi proudly.


    Shen Yi pretended to be enlightened and said happily, "yes, why didn''t I think of it! You''re still the second brother, you''re smart!"


    The waiter and Shen Yi talked more and more about speculation, and attentively introduced Shen Yi to the local customs and fantastic beauty of Shura city.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care much about these.


    It happened that when Shen Yigang didn''t want to listen to the waiter any more, but didn''t know how to drive him away, the shopkeeper called the waiter over.


    Shen Yi reminds the waiter to take away the golden leaves on the table.


    While talking with Shen Yi, although the waiter didn''t stop talking, he always glanced at the golden leaf in front of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After Shen Yi''s reminder, the waiter was not polite. He happily took the golden leaf and left.


    Shen Yi digested the news from the waiter just now. After a few mouthfuls of rice and a few bowls of wine, he got up and left.


    Some of the information from the waiter was exaggerated. Shen Yi had to carefully screen and firmly remember the information that might be useful to him.


    After Shen Yi walked out of the store, the waiter looked at the dishes on the table and shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s really a lucky girl. You can only eat so many mouthfuls for such expensive dishes. It''s strange for you to be a businessman without losing your life!"


    The waiter hates the self talk that iron is not steel.


    It''s getting late, and Shen Yi doesn''t have any secret recipe with him.


    It seems that we have to work hard at night and find the Ziwu sword tomorrow.


    Shen Yi doesn''t worry about the secret recipe at all. There are too many secrets in his mind.


    Any one or two of them can be the handed down treasure of a large family.


    However, this meridian sword claims to collect all the secret recipes in the world. I don''t know whether it''s true or deceiving the world.


    Thinking, Shen Yi is ready to do both.


    He wrote down two secret prescriptions, one of which is a valuable medical folk prescription that can delay the onset of incurable diseases.


    The other one is priceless.


    This is a set of needling techniques. It''s not too late to make mulberry and elm. This set of needling skills can shock the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Shura people have a natural disadvantage, that is, they are not tall enough.


    To this end, the Shura family tried their best, but they couldn''t solve the secret of the recombinant gene after all.


    The next day, Shen Yi came to the residence of Ziwu sword with two secret prescriptions.


    As the head of this city, Ziwu sword''s mansion is extremely luxurious.


    Generally, there are at most two large stone lions at the door of a rich family. At the gate of Ziwu sword''s mansion, there are two huge ancient gods and beasts, one is green dragon and the other is Xuanwu.


    The green dragon sits on the white jade pillar, with a big mouth and tusks. It is extremely vicious. Qinglong''s open mouth is like a huge vortex. It feels that it will be inhaled by people in the future.


    Xuanwu is even more so, spitting out his temper and cold eyes.


    The open gate is hung with two giant glazed lanterns.


    Shen Yi has no feeling for these bluffing things and walks slowly inside.


    "Who?"


    Two majestic guards at the door blocked Shen Yi''s way.


    Shen Yi hugged his fist: "two eldest brothers, I''m under the stars. I want to offer my family''s peerless treasure. Please tell me!"


    For the sake of safety, Shen Yi had to change his name.


    Fortunately, Ziwu sword has been collecting the world''s rare treasures for a long time. The two bodyguards don''t think it strange, but they don''t have too much embarrassment Shen Yi.


    After entering the door, it is more luxurious.


    The wide walkway is made of white marble, which is getting higher and higher. On both sides of the jade steps, glazed lanterns of the same color decorate the White Marble Jade steps like the road of the heavenly palace.


    Shen Yi shook his head secretly. Such a huge building complex didn''t know how much human and financial resources had been consumed at the beginning, and how much money had been plundered.

 Chapter 1149

    Without waiting for Shen Yi to look at the luxurious buildings, the bodyguard after reporting has returned.


    "Lord leader, please! Please follow him!"


    Pointing to the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who came with the bodyguard, he said to Shen Yi.


    The man with sharp noses looked at Shen Yi several times and said expressionless, "put your hands up!"


    Then he came to Shen Yi and began to search carefully to see if Shen Yi was carrying any dangerous goods.


    After the search, he continued, "this way, please!"


    Shen Yi followed the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and looked at the strange flowers and plants in the house, rockery and pond along the road. I don''t know how many houses have passed before.


    The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek told him, "when you see Lord Ziwu sword, you won''t lose etiquette."


    Balabala said a lot of rules in Ziwu sword house.


    In particular, he repeatedly told that the women in the house, even the servant girls, should not approach or speak.


    After seeing your wife, you should avoid it. If you commit any of them, either dig your eyes or cut your tongue.


    Shen Yi secretly smiles. It seems that what the waiter said is not groundless.


    Ziwu sword sets so many rules, probably because of his beautiful concubine who is similar to a fox spirit.


    After clarifying the rules, the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks then said to Shen Yi, "do you remember clearly?"


    "Remember clearly!"


    "OK! Wait here and I''ll go in and report!" Then he turned and went in.


    Shen Yi secretly said: a small city Lord, the spectrum is really big.


    However, it was not surprising to think that the leader was probably from the Shura family.


    Before long, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came out and said to Shen Yi, "the leader is waiting for you inside. Go in!"


    Shen Yi nodded, thanked and went in.


    Although the main hall is wide, there is no one except one sitting at the top and writing hard.


    The man sat at the top without looking at Shen Yi. It seems that it''s Ziwu sword.


    Shen Yi took a few steps forward and said in a loud voice, "I''ll go down to the stars and meet Lord Ziwu sword."


    The head of Ziwu sword doesn''t lift. I don''t know what I''ve been writing all the time.


    "What treasure did you bring with you?" Lord Ziwu sword said, and his men didn''t stop at all.


    Shen Yi then said, "I have a family secret recipe. I heard that adults are collecting rare treasures, ancient books and secret recipes. I''m here to offer them!"


    It was said that Shen Yi offered a secret recipe. Ziwu sword slowly raised his head.


    At this time, a bodyguard ran from the dark door not far from Ziwu sword, took the secret recipe in Shen Yi''s hand, and hurried to Ziwu sword.


    Ziwu sword took Shen Yi''s secret recipe and said to the bodyguard, "Call Master Liang Ke!"


    The bodyguard took the order and went in a rage again.


    "Give me a seat!" Ziwu sword said, lowered his head and began to write.


    This was a secret door in the middle of the hall, and a chair floated slowly.


    Shen Yi finally understood that he didn''t like being harassed when he was in the hall of Ziwu sword.


    For convenience, the four sides of the main hall have been built into secret doors. As long as Lord Ziwu sword needs it, just say it, and the bodyguards who have been waiting nearby will do it quickly.


    Shen Yi could see that although the chair was close to the ground, the four legs of the chair were not on the ground at all.


    Don''t think about it. There must be a monk. I want to take an examination of Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t want to reveal his accomplishments too early. It was easy to arouse the vigilance of Ziwu sword. He pretended to be afraid and stepped back a few steps.


    Although the chair was uncontrollable, it still looked like it had eyes and just landed where Shen Yi had just settled.


    Shen Yi hugged Ziwu sword and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your seat!"


    As like as two peas in the front door, Shen Yi Gang just sat down, and a table was just like the chair just now. No one controls it, and slowly advances.


    When Shen Yi saw it, he stopped.


    Then, the teapot on the table floated in the air, and the tea gurgled out of the pot.


    After Zhen man, the tea cup also floated up by itself, fixed in front of Shen Yi and didn''t move.


    Although Shen Yi doesn''t care about these tricks, he also feels the wonderful idea of Ziwu sword.


    Shen Yi picked up the tea with a refreshing fragrance. He looked around and found nothing unusual in the tea. Then he took a sip.


    At this time, the bodyguard sent out by Ziwu sword just now came back with a man.


    It seems that this is master Liang Ke in the mouth of Ziwu sword.


    Master Liang Ke went to the book case of ion Wu Sword not far away and said, "please command, chief."


    For Liang Ke, Ziwu sword is much more respectful.


    "Master!"


    Ziwu sword pointed to Shen Yi not far from Liang Ke: "this friend presented a secret recipe and called it a family treasure. Please come and screen it."


    Then Ziwu sword picked up Shen Yi''s secret recipe.


    "Yes!"


    Liang Ke came forward and respectfully took the prescription from Ziwu sword.


    Shen Yi has confidence in his secret recipe, but he doesn''t know how much weight this secret recipe has in Ziwu sword.


    Holding the secret recipe, Liang Ke carefully looked at the contents of the recipe and paced back and forth.


    Sometimes he frowned, sometimes nodded, sometimes looked up at the roof, as if thinking, sometimes lowered his head and pinched his finger bone.


    Judging from Liang Ke''s state, Shen Yi knows that this Liang Ke must be a senior miracle doctor.


    After almost half an hour, Liang Ke returned the prescription to Ziwu sword.


    "Report to the leader, this secret recipe is really a treasure. Although it can''t bring back the dead, it can delay three months. It''s a pity..."


    Liang Ke said, shaking her head sadly.


    "What a pity?" Asked Ziwu sword.


    "Report to the leader, who can delay this secret recipe for a long time, but can''t cure the incurable disease and depression. Even if you can delay it for a long time, if you can''t find a cure within three months, it will accelerate its decline."


    After listening to what Liang Ke said, Lord Ziwu sword was thoughtful.


    Shen Yi is secretly surprised that Liang Ke is really not simple.


    He''s right. The secret recipe he just wrote has the same effect as Liang Ke said.


    Ziwu sword raised his head, looked at Shen Yi and said faintly, "although you offer the secret recipe, it''s a pity that there are many treasures and ancient books here, and there''s no place to hide."


    "Come and give the strong man two hundred jin of gold and a pair of jade Ruyi."


    After saying that, he continued to look at Shen Yi and said, "please take the secret recipe back and ask me again when I need it."


    "See off!"


    Ziwu sword was quite polite. He confiscated the secret recipe, but gave Shen Yi 200 Jin of gold.


    Shen Yi knows that Ziwu sword is ignored.


    As for the words of asking for advice again when you need it, it''s completely polite.

 Chapter 1150

    He didn''t even ask Shen Yi''s name. He would come back for advice.


    Shen Yi''s purpose of offering treasure this time is to gain the trust of Ziwu sword first, and then slowly visit the Shura family.


    Now he has been ordered to leave.


    It seems that we have to get something real.


    "Chief, wait a minute, I have another treasure!"


    Ziwu sword was surprised and looked at Shen Yi thoughtfully. In the past, those who offered secret recipes would be happy even if they didn''t get their own reuse and took gold.


    There are two secret recipes for those who come here today. I don''t know what calculation he has in mind.


    Shen Yi ignored it and took out the secret recipe of "Sangyu is not late" from his arms.


    Before the noon sword called, Liang Ke took the secret recipe from Shen Yi.


    This time, Liang Ke''s face was not as indifferent as before.


    Because he didn''t understand many things in this secret recipe.


    For example, the Three Acupoints of shenting, Yuzhen and Qichong cannot be injected at the same time.


    For another example, the needle at Chengqi point needs to be injected quickly; Lingtai point needs to be slow and gradual.


    But many of the secret recipes Shen Yi took were against common sense.


    This made Liang Ke frown secretly. This boy, probably with this eye-catching thing, came to Lord Ziwu sword to cover up.


    Liang Ke shook his head. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. People also score in the event of trouble, which annoys Lord Ziwu sword. If you don''t protect your life, you will die in great pain.


    But if you want to say that this secret recipe is completely wrong, there are many places you have never seen before. When you think about it carefully, you are really a good hand.


    Liang Ke was a little uncertain and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I have little talent and learning, and I can''t see through the mystery of this side."


    "Oh?" Ziwu sword was a little surprised.


    Liang Ke was hired by herself with a lot of money to check all the secret recipes in her collection.


    It can be said that there are few secret prescriptions that Liang Ke can''t check out.


    Moreover, this is the first time Liang Ke has said such a thing.


    Lord Ziwu Jian finally came down from the book case, took the secret recipe in Liang Ke''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    After watching for a long time, Ziwu sword handed the secret recipe back to Shen Yi and said, "please stay in the house for a few days until I find out and discuss with the strong man."


    Shen Yi can''t wait. He has been thinking about how he can stay here quietly.


    "Thank you for taking me in. Thank you very much!"


    Ziwu sword called the bodyguard. After careful arrangement, Shen Yi said goodbye to Ziwu sword.


    Unfortunately, the rules in the government are very strict. Shen Yi wants to inquire about the news many times, but the people he meets are either dead and silent, or turn around and leave directly.


    Three days later, Shen Yi quilt Wu Jian went to the hall.


    At this time, in addition to the Ziwu sword, there was another person in the hall.


    An old man in rags was sitting in a chair next to him, tasting fragrant tea.


    Seeing Shen Yi coming, Ziwu sword said, "hero, this is my master, elder Hongyou!"


    He turned to the old man and said, "master, this is the treasure giver with strange secret recipe!"


    Although Ziwu sword is the Lord of the city, he is still respectful to the master for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    After the introduction, Ziwu sword said to Shen Yi, "strong man, your precious secret script can be taken out! My mentor can know all the secrets in the world. If you don''t even know him, your baby is probably fake."


    "Although my Lord has issued a notice and is willing to accept the world''s rare secret prescriptions, if someone passes inferior products off as good ones and teases me, I will not spare you."


    Strangely, when Ziwu sword''s eyes glanced over the old man, there was a trace of imperceptible fear.


    This feeling is unclear. It is reasonable to say that Ziwu sword is the Lord of a city. Even if he respects his teachers, he can''t commit fear.


    Shen Yixin felt strange and said secretly. It seems that there is something strange between the teachers and disciples.


    Shen Yi didn''t think any more. He took out the script and handed it to Ziwu sword.


    Ziwu sword held the secret recipe in his hand and sent it to the old man respectfully.


    The old man liked to answer the secret recipe. He took it in his left hand and a teacup in his right hand.


    But at first, the old man opened his eyes wide. Look down again, the more you look, the more surprised you are.


    At last, the old man''s face showed a sound and dripping appearance.


    The old man''s excited hands trembled and stammered: "Sangyu is not late, Sangyu is not late. I don''t want to see this century old secret recipe in my life."


    Looking at the excited look of elder Hongyou, Ziwu sword knew that he really met the baby this time.


    Shen Yi was surprised that this ugly and annoying old man should know "Sang Yu not late".


    Ziwu sword once invited elder Hongyou to see his treasure, but after reading it, elder Hongyou scoffed at these things collected by Ziwu sword.


    He believes that these things collected by Ziwu sword are all rubbish and have no value at all.


    Ziwu sword doesn''t know what kind of things are not garbage and can enter the teacher''s eyes.


    This time, he saw and saw the strange light in the eyes of his mentor.


    Ziwu sword hurried forward, looked at it for a few eyes, and asked blankly, "mentor, I don''t know what effect this'' mulberry and elm is not late ''


    The old man looked at Ziwu sword and said contemptuously, "I''d like you to read more books and have a good long experience, but you are always so unlucky."


    Shen Yi is still here. The old man doesn''t give Ziwu sword any face.


    The embarrassing old face of the meridian sword was red, and suddenly there was no sound.


    The old man''s criticism belongs to criticism, but he didn''t hide it.


    "In ancient times, there was a ''Luocha people'', do you know?" The old man finally calmed down and asked faintly.


    "You know, the Luocha people are fierce and murderous, and almost rule the world."


    The old man looked at the Ziwu sword and said, "yes, to say that the Luocha nationality was the overlord of the world at that time."


    The old man talked endlessly and told the story of Luocha nationality.


    It turned out that the original Luocha nationality was just a small tribe. In terms of strength, among the local hundred and ten tribes, Luocha is not even medium.


    Not only their strength is not good, but all aspects of Luocha nationality are behind most of them.


    Falling behind means being beaten.


    For a long time, Luocha people were either bullied by this tribe or beaten by that tribe.


    In that land, Luocha nationality has almost become synonymous with jokes.


    No way, Luocha people are naturally short and have little strength. They are only a little higher than people with dwarfism.


    If you are short and fight with other tribes, you can''t get well; With little strength, they can''t hunt better than other tribes.


    Not only that, the prey they hit will also be distributed to other powerful tribes.


    Just when the Luocha nationality was in turmoil, a baby of the Luocha nationality was born.

 Chapter 1151

    The baby''s name is Lordan.


    The birth of this baby has not changed the precarious situation of Luocha nationality.


    The prey that should be handed over cannot be spared at all. If you dare to resist, you will be in danger of dying every minute.


    The Luocha people are teetering in this terrible crevice.


    The prey has been beaten less. Now it is distributed to the newly added members, and other people can get less food.


    Luocha people are hungry, and their resentment is getting heavier and heavier.


    Luoerdan also grew up day by day with the chronic death of Luocha nationality. More than ten years later, the original baby has grown into a boy.


    At this time, I don''t know whether God sees the pity of the Luocha family or whether the life of the Luocha family should not be lost. The differences between luoerdan and other Luocha ethnic groups have gradually emerged.


    The first thing to show is that luoerdan is much taller than other Luocha people.


    Even taller than the tallest warriors in other tribes.


    The weak are not used to living in this land of the jungle. Luoerdan deeply realized that when you are weak, it is a mistake for the company commander to be high.


    The kind luoerdan, because of the timidity of the Luocha nationality, has been educated to be kind to others.


    What a noble character to be kind to others.


    Unfortunately, he is not suitable for this continent.


    Every time luoerdan went out, he met his peers from other tribes. Luoerdan, who greeted each other with a smile, was either ridiculed that his father was the old king next door or punched and kicked.


    Fortunately, although the gossip of other tribes came into the ears of Luocha people again and again, Luocha people did not abandon luoerdan because of other people''s gossip.


    The most important advantage of this ethnic group is unity.


    Once again, Lordan, who was humiliated again, returned home and questioned his parents why Luocha people have been bullied and why they can''t resist.


    Luordan''s mother wiped her tears and told luordan that the Luocha people were short and were born to be bullied.


    Lordan didn''t believe in fate, but he had to face reality.


    Looking ahead, there are only a few people in Luocha nationality who can have half their height.


    He doesn''t blame the Luocha people, only those tribes who bully the weak and lose all conscience.


    But anger is anger. With his current power, he has no way to change this situation.


    Calm down, luoerdan began to study various books, hoping to find a way suitable for the survival and development of Luocha nationality from these books.


    Unfortunately, after reading all the books, Lordan only got four words --- the law of the jungle.


    What does that mean?


    This means that no matter how far the Luocha nationality develops, they will always be just fish on the chopping board of others.


    In his anger, Lordan almost burned all the books he had read.


    For a long time, Lordan was gray, cold and depressed.


    But the genius Lordan didn''t keep depressed.


    On the way of hunting with his father, Lordan found a leopard with a broken spine, dragging the latter half of the immovable, tired forward.


    The leopard is bitten by mosquitoes and pecked by birds. Even the original food antelope did not run away after seeing it, as if laughing at the once strong.


    Lordan stared at the leopard and his thoughts floated into the sky.


    He thought that this leopard was once an absolute strong man in this land.


    But after its backbone was broken, it became the weakest. Mosquitoes and birds that I didn''t see today can shit on its head.


    Even its former food can stand not far away and ridicule it.


    This scene is more like today''s Luocha people.


    The Luocha people who have no hope are just a leopard with a broken back.


    Even, they are not as good as this leopard, because the leopard has at least been brilliant.


    Lordan went over and shot an arrow through the leopard''s head, ending its life and giving the former king the dignity he deserved.


    Luoerdan thought: the strong can become the weak; The original food can become a mocker.


    Then why can''t they Luocha become strong by themselves.


    Luoerdan once again fell into meditation. He gradually felt that the road he had been actively looking for for for a long time seemed to be in front of him.


    If you want to strengthen yourself, you must first remove the obstacles in the heart of Luocha people and reconnect the broken backbone.


    One night, the other tribes had rested and snored like thunder.


    With his feet on cotton and a steel knife in his hand, Lordan quietly sneaked into the tent of his cruelest peers.


    Quietly, a hard knife ended the life of the mocker. Cut off his head, wrapped it in cloth, and quietly dived back without leaving any trace.


    Lordan took the man''s head home and told his parents what had happened.


    The parents were shocked and were afraid that the tribe would come to retaliate the next day. They quickly told the leader of Luocha family that they wanted to leave overnight.


    But although the world is big, there is no place for them to hide.


    There can be war between tribes. But there is an unwritten unspoken rule between them, that is, assassination, which must not happen.


    If any tribe does such a thing, it is to isolate itself from other tribes, and other tribes can attack it in groups.


    The Luocha people are indeed United.


    After being informed by Lordan''s parents, the leader made a bold decision.


    He asked Lordan to quietly bury the man''s head, pretend that nothing had happened and go back to bed.


    Lordan''s parents were worried all night, but Lordan said as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, the tribe whose head was cut off sent people to investigate the murderer.


    Lordan''s parents were so flustered that they almost revealed their secrets.


    It''s just that Luocha people have been bullied by other tribes for a long time. Every time they see people from other tribes, they will look frightened.


    So this time, these pursuers thought that the Luocha people were afraid of them as before.


    In this way, Lordan''s parents muddled through.


    But these pursuers chased the leader of the Luocha family and forced the Luocha family to hand over the murderer.


    The leader of Luocha nationality insisted that this matter had nothing to do with Luocha nationality.


    No matter how hard the other party pressed, the leader of Luocha nationality always refused to recognize it.


    The leader of the Luocha clan was furious and said that if the other party wanted to swallow the Luocha clan, it could be said that there was no need to make a big fuss about it.


    This anti general took the people of that tribe by surprise.


    Although the Luocha nationality is weak, it can involve the interests of multiple tribes.


    In the absence of evidence, if the rash annexation of Luocha nationality, other deficiencies will not agree.


    The people of that tribe had to leave bitterly when they heard such an answer.


    That night, the leader was worried about the discussion of Luocha nationality. Luoerdan''s words lit a raging fire in everyone''s heart.


    Looking at the members of Luocha nationality who are in high spirits, the leader of Luocha nationality is in a trance. I''m afraid an era belonging to Luocha nationality is coming.

 Chapter 1152

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the discussion of the Luocha nationality, luoerdan gave full play to his speech talent.


    "Since we Luocha people lived at this time, we have experienced a difficult process from life to death and from death to life."


    "God has never had mercy on us because we are weak."


    "Today, we stand here on this land watered with blood and dignity by our ancestors. Behind us are the eyes of other tribes."


    "In front of us is a dark night without dawn!"


    "For a long time, we have been reconciled, attached, paid tribute, and endlessly humiliated or humiliated."


    "The growth history of our Luocha nationality is a history of cowardice and humiliation."


    "We handed over most of the food and women, and we were hungry for those short-term peace."


    "We dare not resist, because we are the weak. Yes, the weak, do not deserve to live, do not deserve to live in this land."


    "Even if we dare not resist, we are like docile sheep. We expect those powerful tribes to find their conscience and give us a way to live."


    "However, our repeated concessions have not brought peace or compassion, but intensified oppression and humiliation."


    "Just yesterday, I personally killed the person who bullied us the most and buried his head in this land that has been bullied all the time."


    "At this time, I found that the whole world was quiet!"


    "Those who oppress us are also flesh and blood. They have only one head. They can also be killed."


    "I''m not here to prove how great I am. I just want to tell you that long-term self hypnosis has made us Luocha lose too many things."


    "I''m not willing, not willing!"


    "I just want to take back what we Luocha lost, one by one, one by one."


    "But I can''t fight those seemingly powerful tribes alone, the light of fireflies."


    "Yesterday, the Luocha people shared a common hatred and won a war without gunsmoke. I saw the long lost desire in the eyes of our Luocha people."


    "If one day, I, luoerdan, hold the great banner of our Luocha nationality and rush ahead, even if I die in battle, I will enter heaven with a smile."


    "Because I know that we Luocha people are not a group of lambs to be slaughtered! I also know that you are born warriors, but lost your way in the desert of life."


    "I, Lordan, am willing to use my own blood to show you the direction of the future."


    "Would you like to follow me and get back our own things, dignity, money and women."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The Luocha people under the stage completely red their eyes and shouted hysterically.


    Lordan knew that they had been bullied for too long. These hysterical voices were a sharp sword out of the body and a steel knife to kill the heart.


    For the future of Luocha people, they are willing to pick up the knife, follow luoerdan and pick up the fragmented dignity.


    "Your blood will not flow in vain. The ancestors of the great Luocha nationality, look at you and your place on the land where they once lived!"


    All the people of Luocha nationality fell into a state of madness. At the same time, their hearts were closely linked with Lordan.


    The leader of Luocha nationality, after listening to luoerdan''s speech, burst into tears.


    For many years, he has never been as hearty as he is today.


    For many years, even if he thought about it countless times, he didn''t dare to arouse the fighting spirit of an ethnic group like Lordan.


    Luoerdan continued: "I know that you are real warriors and are willing to die for the glory of Luocha family at any time."


    "But I don''t want to see our Luocha people in the rivers where the blood collects."


    "Warriors can die for lofty ideals, but they will not die for stupidity. They are worthless."


    "We know that compared with other tribes, Luocha has natural defects."


    "But I am not afraid. I believe you are not afraid, because the great Luocha martyrs will look at us from heaven and give us strength."


    "For our lofty ideals, we have to hide our fighting spirit first."


    "Continue to hibernate. Hibernation does not mean fear. One day, I will make you stand out from all ethnic groups."


    "Hibernate! Hibernate! Hibernate!"


    The atmosphere of Luocha nationality was unprecedented. All the people present seemed to see the dawn.


    After this exciting speech, the Luocha people still lived with humiliation and caution as before.


    However, the eyes of all of them are no longer dull.


    They will look at the distance from time to time, look at the rising sun, and show a knowing and long lost smile.


    Only luoerdan knows that what Luocha warriors see in their eyes is not the sunrise.


    What they see is the future in their mind that they thought they would never have.


    Lordan locked himself in the cabin and never went out again.


    For three months, three whole months, Lordan didn''t blink.


    He continued to read books that were almost burned out by himself, absorbing all the essence of all ancient books.


    The rise and fall of the nation, the hatred of the family and the country, and the hanging pot to help the world, these little-known examples are firmly reflected in Lordan''s mind.


    After three months, Lordan walked out of the hut haggardly.


    He was tired but excited. There was a thick pile of bamboo slips in his hand. On the surface of the bamboo slips, there are four strong characters - sang Yu is not late.


    The bamboo slips were sent to the leader of the Luocha family. The leader of the Luocha family knew that it was written by poor luoerdan with endless wisdom.


    He didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to find the wizard of Luocha nationality.


    The wizard only looked at it and was ecstatic. This mulberry and elm is not late. It has the effect of seizing heaven and earth.


    It has broken the mystery of survival, lifted the complex genetic chain and reorganized freely.


    With Sangyu, it is not too late. The natural defects of Luocha nationality can be easily supplemented.


    After luoerdan handed sang Yufei to the leader of Luocha nationality, he fell asleep.


    I slept for seven days and seven nights.


    In these seven days and nights, many great events have taken place.


    Sang Yu was not late, but was used on more than 100 children under the age of one year.


    When luoerdan woke up again, the wizard of Luocha nationality was overworked and cocked his braids.


    However, this has not affected the progress of Luocha nationality. Because, this is used by sang Yufei. Among the more than 100 children, there will be multiple wizards, and they are more powerful than the dead wizards.


    Next, the Luocha people only need to do one thing.

 Chapter 1153

    This matter is waiting.


    Purposeful waiting always makes people excited.


    Luoerdan knows that other people of the Luocha nationality also know that ten years later, these more than 100 children are the hope of the rise of the Luocha nationality.


    For ten years, the Luocha people were still bullied and squeezed.


    As before, Luocha people still pay tribute and are still submissive.


    Other tribes feel that the cowardice of Luocha has become a habit and has been reflected in their bones.


    They believe that this natural inferiority complex will be passed down from generation to generation.


    With hope, time is no longer boring. Ten years of martyrs, like the passing of the earth.


    These more than 100 children have grown up. After luoerdan''s careful teaching, they have become real warriors.


    But in front of outsiders, these warriors are no different from loldan''s experience of being ridiculed and bullied.


    This makes other ethnic groups feel that Luocha, this low ethnic group, no matter what it looks like, will not affect them at all.


    The time is still ripe.


    At this time, luoerdan has become a worthy leader of Luocha family.


    One night, at the command of Lordan, all the warriors of the Luocha family gathered together.


    "Warriors, everything of Luocha family should come back!"


    The expectations of countless generations of Luocha people gathered on these warriors of Luocha people at this moment.


    These warriors, for the supreme honor of the Luocha family, will create miracles and glories one after another on this land.


    More than 100 children who have changed their congenital conditions have led the Luocha people to their dreamy future.


    They are keen, bloodthirsty and have insight into opportunities.


    Overnight, more than 30 tribes who bullied them most disappeared on this land.


    None of these tribes survived.


    The heads of these tribes were all hung on the flagpole they used to be proud of.


    The next day, I saw a dark head. Those tribes that still existed had already been frightened.


    Seeing the majestic Luocha warriors, their knees softened and they all knelt down.


    This kneeling, the humiliation and blood and tears of the Luocha people have all returned.


    The Luocha people were bloodless and occupied more than 100 tribes, with unprecedented power.


    Those tribes that have not been to Luocha have long heard of the deeds of Luocha.


    They sent back the women and treasures of the Luocha nationality in panic, with countless food.


    They have only one request to spare their dog''s life.


    So far, the southern part of the mainland has been completely controlled by the Luocha nationality.


    In less than two days, the sea changed. Once humiliated, the Luocha nationality changed into the most noble person in the south of the mainland.


    Those tribes who belong to fight for which tribe belongs earlier.


    In his desperation, Lordan dealt with the two fighting tribal leaders seriously before pressing the matter down.


    Nevertheless, the problems of clandestine comparison among those tribes have not been completely eradicated.


    They believe that those who return early have more vision and higher status than those who return late.


    Later, those tribes who were almost annexed together began to unite to bully those tribes who were later annexed, just as they had united to bully the Luocha nationality at the beginning.


    Luoerdan knows the root causes of these tribes, as well as their pattern and vision, and will never pose a threat to the Luocha nationality again.


    Since they like fighting and fighting, let them fight. You don''t have to deal with it yourself. It''s a waste of time.


    Under the leadership of luoerdan, the expansion of Luocha nationality did not stop.


    In half a year, the flag of the Luocha nationality has been inserted across most of the continent.


    The speed of this expansion was unexpected to those tribes and even more unexpected to the Luocha people themselves.


    On the whole continent, the legends of Luocha nationality are floating day and night.


    At the same time, white terror began to envelop the remaining tribes, just as the Luocha were worried at the beginning.


    The feeling of being a master makes Luocha people in a trance.


    In such a short time, they can''t digest the stimulation and brilliance brought by expansion.


    Just as luoerdan struck while the iron was hot and continued to go north, something equivalent to a disaster for the Luocha nationality happened.


    Young and wise Lordan, I don''t know whether God began to punish him because of the heavy killing, or because of his painstaking efforts over the years.


    Without warning, Lordan died.


    The genius who led the Luocha people to glory fell; The big tree that Luocha people can rely on and rely on has been uprooted; Let the spiritual pillar of the firm faith of all Luocha warriors collapse.


    There was a wail among the Luocha ethnic group.


    In the Luocha ethnic group, the sound of crying shook the sky.


    However, Lordan once said that God did not believe in tears. No matter how the Luocha ethnic group mourns, this genius will not come back.


    The footsteps of Luocha people going north also stopped because of luoerdan''s death.


    The reason is simple.


    Lordan died so suddenly that it was too late to appoint a new leader of the Luocha family. Perhaps, Lordan believes that death is still a long way from him.


    In any case, the huge Luocha ethnic group has no head.


    The greatest advantage of Luocha nationality is unity.


    They buried luoerdan and elected luoerdan''s favorite of more than 100 children as the new leader of Luocha nationality.


    The pace of going north has started again.


    Luocha people know that luoerdan and the previous martyrs of Luocha people watched them in the sky and continued their glory.


    Unfortunately, without luoerdan''s Luocha ethnic group, the combat effectiveness is countless times worse.


    They were unable to defeat those ethnic groups who fought tenaciously and suffered heavy casualties.


    The Luocha people see clearly that only Lordan can lead them to glory.


    But now luoerdan is dead. With their ability, if they can hold the land that luoerdan fought down, it will be enough to comfort luoerdan''s spirit in heaven.


    The territory of Luocha ethnic group is fixed here forever.


    Without luoerdan''s Luocha ethnic group, the expansion ability is greatly reduced, but the defensive ability is OK.


    Over the years, the tribes attached to the Luocha ethnic group, although rebellious from time to time, were soon suppressed by the Luocha ethnic group.


    The Luocha ethnic group continues to write brilliance after brilliance on this land.


    Luocha ethnic group began a long wait again, waiting for another Lordan in the future.


    Over time, the pile of bamboo slips written by Lordan has long been submerged in the long river of history.


    Instead, flexible and portable paper.

 Chapter 1154

    The Luocha people did not wait for another luoerdan in the ethnic group, but waited for the disintegration of the Luocha people.


    The Luocha ethnic group, which has been brilliant for many years, is gradually corrupt and does not want to make progress, and its control over other ethnic groups is greatly reduced.


    Before long, an alien ethnic group beat the Luocha people and ran away. The past glory of Luocha nationality will no longer exist in an instant.


    Those surviving Luocha people quietly disappeared on this land. No one knows where these Luocha survivors have gone.


    With the disappearance of Luocha people, there is also luoerdan''s amazing work - Sangyu is not late.


    When elder Hongyou finished the story, Shen Yi and Ziwu sword fell into endless surprise.


    This ugly old man knows so well about the Luocha family.


    A strange idea came out of Shen Yi''s heart. Although he already had eyes and eyebrows in his heart, Shen Yi didn''t say it on the spot.


    "Master, it''s not too late for mulberry and elm. Is it really so amazing as the legend?" Ziwu sword always thinks that Lordan''s things are exaggerated.


    Besides, Lordan was from ancient times, which is countless years away from now. No one can tell whether those legends are true or false.


    Although there is no shortage of gold and silver treasures in Shura City, if this secret recipe is false, where will he put the face of Shura city master after it is spread.


    When the old man heard the question of Ziwu sword, he was furious and said in a harsh voice: "fart, the glory of Luocha nationality in the past depends on the genius, your majesty Lordan. It is clear in history that you, a small city Lord and a small official of sesame, dare to question?"


    The old man''s anger strengthened Shen Yi''s mind.


    Ziwu sword blushed, but it was hard to say anything.


    Shen Yi then said, "the old man knows the Pearl with his eyes. It''s really a hero!"


    The old man didn''t listen to the compliment at all.


    His eyes were wide open, and he forced Shen Yi to the corner of the hall step by step.


    "Say! Where did you get this secret recipe?" The old man''s eyes are like trying to kill.


    Although Shen Yi retreated repeatedly, he was not afraid of him.


    The relationship between the old man and Ziwu sword is unusual. It seems that Ziwu sword is still very afraid of this mentor. If you turn your face at this time, you will probably be driven away by Ziwu sword.


    He made a military order in front of the wolf king of Beishan this time. The matter has not been clarified yet. If he goes back so gloomy, he will certainly become a laughing stock of Beishan.


    Shen Yi could not retreat. He said softly, "I got this secret recipe inadvertently. I spent a lot of money to buy it from a wandering monk!"


    Shen Yi''s mind turned quickly and made up a high sounding reason.


    Hum, monk Youfang, even if you question me, where are you going to find evidence.


    The old man continued to ask fiercely, "where did the monk go? How much did you spend on it? How could he easily sell you such priceless treasures?"


    Three questions in a row.


    Shen Yi knew that he would ask so long ago, so he talked about it.


    "The first question is, since he is a wandering monk, I naturally don''t know where he will go after he meets me!"


    "The second question, I made an agreement with the monk at that time. Three years later, I will build a Maitreya Buddha in water and call it blue water and cloud sky. Since it is called blue water and cloud sky, the fool also knows that the body of the Buddha must go into the clouds."


    "The third question, the reason why he sold it to me, may be because I''m handsome and pleasing to the eye, or maybe because I have wisdom."


    "Of course, this is my guess. Why did he sell it to me? You have to ask him!"


    Shen Yi''s answer almost killed elder Hongyou.


    "Vertical son, seek death!" The old man raised his palm, in which there was a faint sound of thunder.


    The old man has a bad temper.


    Shen Yi really wants to teach this old man a lesson. He is so impulsive at an old age that he has to have a long experience.


    The old man''s palm was still in the air, and a golden arrow came in from the outside of the hall with a swish.


    The old man heard the arrow and turned quickly.


    Fortunately, this arrow is not aimed at yourself.


    The arrow of the golden arrow contains powerful accomplishments and goes straight to the meridian sword on the bookcase.


    Ziwu sword didn''t panic. He smiled. When the golden arrow came to his eyes and was about to pierce his body, he slowly took his hand and held the arrow steadily.


    Such a curfew, such a bad skill, dare to die.


    Shen Yi looked at the golden arrow in Ziwu sword''s hand and recognized it at a glance. It was the arrow of the dark man who saved himself at the beginning.


    Before Ziwu sword was happy for too long, countless golden arrows broke through the door, accompanied by a loud voice: "ten thousand arrows return to the sect!"


    The voice of the dark man followed the golden arrow.


    Ziwu sword was shocked. There were so many golden arrows that he couldn''t resist.


    The old man''s face turned black and ignored Shen Yi. His palms came out together. Lightning flashed in the palm of each hand. Lightning seems to have eyes and shuttle back and forth among the golden arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, all the golden arrows have been tied together by the palm thunder.


    The old man''s cultivation is good. He can take all the golden arrows in an instant.


    But the dark man didn''t have time until.


    Ziwu sword saw that it was dark in front of him, and a gold arrow had been put in his neck.


    Ziwu sword felt that the arrow of the golden arrow contained very powerful mana.


    If you stick it on yourself, you will be scared.


    The old man wanted to go to the rescue, but it was too late.


    "Waste!" The old man scolded angrily.


    The old man''s sentence of waste is naturally the Ziwu sword.


    "Kidnap and threaten the city Lord. Are you impatient?" The old man saw that the dark man didn''t start immediately. He knew he wanted something, so he quickly calmed down.


    "Hum! Everyone can kill the scum of Shura family!" The dark man''s voice was cold to hell.


    The old man was furious and shouted, "where did you come from? How dare you be so rude!"


    The dark man did not answer the old man''s words, but gently touched the arrow on the neck of the meridian sword.


    Ziwu sword immediately cried and howled, and a few black smoke came up from his neck.


    "Hum! The Shura people are really soft bones." The dark man sneered.


    After the black smoke, the pain of Ziwu sword eased a little, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his scared legs trembled.


    Shen Yi smiled to himself. It seems that this Shura family is just like this.


    Ziwu sword ignored many and said in a trembling voice, "great Xia, I''m not from the Shura family. Please let me go, please!"


    "Soft bones!" The old man gave an angry rebuke.


    Although Ziwu sword is afraid of the old man, he cares more about his own life.


    Hearing that Ziwu sword said he was not from Shura family, the dark man and Shen Yi were stunned.


    On second thought, Shen Yi was relieved again.


    Ziwu sword is right. He may not be a Shura.

 Chapter 1155

    The Shura nationality can occupy the mainland for many years, which can not be a false reputation.


    Even if it''s down now, it won''t be so vulnerable.


    Therefore, in this legendary place where the Shura people occupy, the role of Ziwu sword can''t be a leader anyway.


    Ziwu sword changed his leisurely manner in the past and stammered: "great Xia, please show mercy and kill me. It''s not good for you."


    "If you can let me go, I''ll give you all the collections here!"


    Ziwu sword is known as collecting rare treasures in the world. There are countless kinds of rare antiques, ancient books and secret prescriptions. It seems that it is really urgent.


    This also shows that the golden arrow of a dark man is powerful.


    The dark man was unmoved and saw Shen Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum, you should be in the swamp with him as soon as you get there."


    Shen Yi is helpless, although he doesn''t know the name of the dark man and where he lives. But he has been scolding the Shura family. Naturally, he is the enemy of the Shura family.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Of course, the dark man didn''t know the purpose of Shen Yi''s coming here. He thought that Shen Yi''s attachment to the Shura family was just for wealth.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t speak, the dark man approached the Ziwu sword with a gold arrow and said in a harsh voice, "where are the scum of the Shura family now?"


    Obviously, the dark man is also very clear about the Shura family. People like Ziwu sword can never be the leader of the Shura family.


    Ziwu sword looked blankly and said innocently, "great Xia, you keep saying that Shura is a scum, but I don''t know any Shura at all."


    "Fart! People who don''t know Shura family, how can you sit on the throne of the Lord of Shura city?" The dark man had already seen clearly the straw bag attribute of Ziwu sword.


    But if he can sit on the Shura city master, even if he is not a Shura man, he must be inextricably linked with the Shura.


    Ziwu sword nervously looked at elder Hongyou. The old man was conceited with his hands on his back without looking at the dark man.


    Shen Yi saw the expression of Ziwu sword and suddenly understood.


    No wonder Ziwu sword can sit on the leader of Shura city. No wonder Ziwu sword sees the so-called Hongyou elder like a mouse sees a cat.


    It seems that Ziwu sword, the Lord of Shura City, is just a puppet.


    It must be this ugly old man who really decides the major events of Shura city.


    The dark man was not stupid. He stared at elder Hongyou fiercely along the eyes of Ziwu sword.


    Then, as soon as he received the golden arrow in his hand and slapped his left hand gently, the Ziwu sword had fainted in front of the book case.


    The old man turned around and looked at the dark man with disdain.


    The dark man''s cultivation is not low. He clearly knows that the old man''s cultivation is not low, but he has no sense of how high the old man''s cultivation is.


    Shen Yi saw at a glance that the dark man was not the old man''s opponent.


    The dark man couldn''t manage so much. His palms were folded and his mouth was full of words. The golden arrow in the arrow pot was summoned by the spell and flew out.


    Then the golden arrows split into two, four, eight, sixteen.


    Soon, the dark man''s golden arrow had split into countless golden needles and hovered over the hall.


    The old man still didn''t move and looked at the dark man with disdain.


    "Wait!"


    The dark man shouted, and countless gold needles were manipulated and rushed to the old man.


    The old man didn''t panic at all. When the gold needle was only three or four inches away from him, he pulled back his hands.


    The old man clenched his fists and his arms were vertical. He was a transformer alive.


    Although it looks like a common move, the dark man''s golden arrow seems to be subject to strong resistance and can no longer move forward by half a point.


    The dark man was a little surprised, but he was not busy. He continued to talk and direct the gold needle to rush left and right.


    Suddenly, the dark man pointed to the sky again and shouted, "broken!"


    The golden needle instantly changed its direction, dispersed and distributed around the old man.


    The old man appreciated and said, "what a move! Who do I think it is? It''s the remnant of the Yuren clan!"


    When elder Hongyou said this, Shen Yi and the dark man were surprised.


    Shen Yi was surprised that the dark man was a fish man who had been exterminated by the outside world.


    He knew that the Yuren and Shura fought in Beishan, and only ten Yuren were beaten by Shura.


    Since the death of these ten people, that is, the ten elders of Beishan, there has been no news of the mermaid family in the world.


    All the people, including Shen Yi, thought that after the battle, the mermaid clan died and the clan was destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, today I saw the trace of mermaid in Shura city.


    The dark man was surprised that his accomplishments were limited. In addition to using the famous skill of the mermaid family - Tiannvsanhua, there was no other way to kill the master behind the Shura family.


    The old man recognized his identity as soon as the flowers came out.


    The reason why the dark man used this tiannv scattered flowers, in addition to other moves, he also wanted to confirm whether the old man was a Shura.


    If the old man is indeed a Shura man, he must be able to recognize this Tiannvsanhua. If you don''t recognize him, you don''t have a deep hatred with him, so there''s no need to fight.


    This is also the reason why he just knocked him out and didn''t hurt him after he recognized that Ziwu sword was just a puppet of Shura family.


    The dark man has now determined that this old man is his old enemy, the Shura clan.


    He was very angry. His blood red eyes looked at the old man in front of him fiercely, but his men were not slow at all. He commanded the gold needle to rush left and right, looking for a gap to attack.


    There was no change in the old man''s face, but there was a purple air wall around him.


    The air wall closely guarded the old man''s whole body, and the golden needle couldn''t find a gap.


    Only then did the dark man know that the gap between himself and the old man was too big. Even if the sky is full of flowers, he can''t help the old man.


    In fact, it''s not that the mermaid''s Tiannvsanhua is not strong enough. It''s just that the dark man is too anxious for revenge. The Tiannvsanhua hasn''t been trained to perfection.


    Second, he has a great hatred in his heart. When practicing this tiannv scattered flowers, try to inject hatred into the skill, which greatly reduces his cultivation and achieves half the result with twice the effort.


    Although the Tiannvsanhua with hatred seems to be more powerful, in fact, hatred offsets most of the power of Tiannvsanhua, and only less than one tenth of the real cultivation is really involved in the attack.


    The dark man looked at his poor cultivation all his life and couldn''t hurt the old man. He couldn''t help feeling sad. The last move was already brewing.

 Chapter 1156

    The dark man looked up at the sky and smiled sadly, thinking of the hatred of the Yuren clan being destroyed by others.


    "I Mermaid can''t revenge and kill the enemy today, but I don''t want to be so humiliated!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dark man stepped on the ground with his feet and heard a loud noise. The stone bricks under the dark man''s feet were smashed and the man had floated into the air.


    The old man has tried out the cultivation of the dark man, so he doesn''t care at all.


    After the dark man flew into the air, his body was slowly parallel to the ground.


    After seeing this, the old man frowned and was shocked.


    This move of the dark man is called "heaven and earth live together". The so-called "heaven and earth live together", as the name suggests, is always ready to burn jade and stone.


    The purple wall around the old man is like an iron wall. A dark man''s flesh and blood will be scared in an instant if he hits it.


    The dark man shouted, his eyes bloodshot, and he had rushed towards the old man''s purple air wall.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know the name of the dark man''s move, but he also sees that he is ready to die.


    The dark man is the only one left in the mermaid family. Shen Yi doesn''t want him to die like this, so his men work hard secretly and are always ready to save the dark man in a critical moment.


    Just as the dark man approached the purple air wall and was about to break to pieces, the old man scattered the purple air wall around him.


    Shen Yigang was ready to shoot. Seeing this scene, he secretly put down his hands. He was suspicious and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the old man''s gourd.


    The old man withdrew the air wall and all the vital points of his body were exposed. If he was hit by a dark man, he would die.


    Rao is a man with profound cultivation and can''t stand the death blow of such a dark man. The old man hurried back. Then a very strange step, like a horse step, settled in place.


    This is the move of burning jade and stone. You will never use it unless you have to.


    But after using it, there is no turning back. Even if he was not killed by the purple air wall, he would explode and die together when he came into contact with the old man''s body.


    The old man obviously knew the power of this move and didn''t dare to touch it. After standing still, a rope suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the dark man rushed to his side, the old man threw the rope in his hand into the air. Then the rope suddenly turned into a big net.


    The dark man has just been posted on the big net. The big net is like a living thing. It wraps the dark man tightly.


    After wrapping tightly, the big net dragged the dark man, turned dozens of circles in mid air, and then slowly fell down.


    Shen Yi knows that the reason why the old man''s big net circles in the air is not to humiliate the dark man, but to remove the strength of the same life in this world.


    If you force the dark man to stop, I''m afraid it will be broken by the huge impact of the same life of heaven and earth.


    The dark man was caught by the big net and fell on the ground. He kept struggling. His head wanted to squeeze out the gap of the net, but he couldn''t squeeze it out. The scene was once very funny.


    Big net doesn''t know what material it is made of. Let the dark man struggle, but he can''t earn anything.


    The dark man was ashamed and angry. He came to take revenge today. He was easily caught and didn''t say it. He was so humiliated that he shouted and scolded at once.


    "The scum of the Shura family, since Grandpa came today, he didn''t want to go back alive. Since heaven doesn''t bless the mermaid family, Grandpa will taste your top ten torture of the Shura family today!"


    Although he was caught, there was no fear on the dark man''s face, which made Shen Yi appreciate it very much.


    However, he is still uncertain about the origin of the old man, so it is inconvenient to rescue him.


    Fortunately, the dark man has no life at present. According to Shen Yi''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to save the dark man as long as there is a chance.


    The old man didn''t even look at the dark man and let him yell and scold. Looking at the gate of the hall with dull eyes, it seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t kill himself, the dark man pointed the spear at Shen Yi again.


    "Little bastard, grandpa doesn''t know you''re from Shura nationality. If you know, Grandpa will let you fall into the swamp. There''s no end to it. Come on, little bastard, come and kill Grandpa!"


    Shen Yi is helpless. The dark man of the mermaid family wants to die and deliberately annoy himself.


    After a long time, the old man looked back and looked at the dark man in front of him. The expression on his face is very complex, unwilling, lonely and compassionate.


    "Besides you, do you have any survivors of the Merman clan?" The old man spoke slowly and asked faintly.


    The dark man was stunned and understood the old man''s meaning in an instant.


    "Lao Zamao, you want to know if I have any companions, right? Grandpa told you that there is the little bastard behind you. He came with Grandpa, and grandpa saved him on the way! If you don''t believe it, ask him and see if it is!"


    Shen Yi is completely speechless.


    This dark man is bent on sinking and dying.


    Shen Yi said to himself, "I have no grievances with you. Why do you hate me so much?".


    But on second thought, he appeared beside the old man and Ziwu sword for no reason. His behavior was close. The dark man must be a Shura man.


    The old man turned to look at Shen Yi, smiled and said, "it seems that you are the only one left in the Yuren clan. If you want to kill me with such ability, don''t you insult yourself!"


    The dark man angrily said, "my husband is aboveboard. Since he fell into your hands today, he will die! Grandpa died for his people and died without regret!"


    "There''s only one person left. What people are you talking about?" The old man laughed.


    The dark man was stabbed by the old man, and there was another burst of abuse.


    After scolding for a long time, the dark man was tired and panting.


    It seems that there is no lack of humiliation today. The dark man was in great mourning and wanted to crash to death, but the big net firmly imprisoned himself and couldn''t move, so he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    What I want to think about in my life is to destroy the Shura family and avenge the people.


    But today he was kidnapped, and even death became a luxury.


    Just as the dark man was going north, the old man spoke slowly.


    "You''re the only one left in the mermaid family. It''s useless to kill. I''ll let you go back. It''s not too late to avenge when you cultivate into a climate!"


    The dark man didn''t think of the old man''s words, and Shen Yi didn''t think of them either.


    I think the Shura people are all murderous demons. No matter they are captives or opponents, they have never heard of anyone who can survive.


    The old man said so. I don''t know what conspiracy he''s playing again.


    The dark man remained unmoved and continued to yell and scold.


    At this stall, the dark man suddenly felt that he was loose, and the big net on his body suddenly disappeared.


    The dark man didn''t react for a moment. He was at a loss and stood where he was!!

 Chapter 1157

    Looking at the dark man''s silly appearance, the old man smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t go yet, waiting for the Chinese new year? Or, wait until I give you eight dishes and one soup to practice for you?"


    The dark man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to do it, but he knew that there was a big gap between himself and the old man. If he did it again, he would humiliate himself.


    A person, with the experience from life to death, and then from death to life, no matter how firm the belief of seeking death is, as long as he has the chance to live, he will try to persuade himself to survive.


    The dark man is no exception. He has just experienced great changes in life. His belief in dying has gradually changed.


    "People of Shura clan will be so kind? Grandpa is not afraid of your tricks. Just come if you want to play any tricks. If Grandpa blinks, he won''t be a hero of Yuren clan!"


    "Watch it, Grandpa will go out from here. If you have any means, just use it!"


    After that, the dark man walked out with big strides, feeling like the wind was rustling and the water was cold.


    The dark man always believed that the Shura people would never be so kind and let themselves out just to lead the snake out of the cave.


    After cheating his companions out, he caught them all.


    But their calculation is wrong. Grandpa, I''m the flagpole on the school field. I''m single. I''m afraid your wishful thinking will be empty.


    Thinking of the Shura people who wanted to catch their companions, they finally found that they had only one person, so they were happy.


    But until the dark man came out of Shura City, he didn''t feel any smell of being monitored.


    This surprised him somewhat.


    When he went to the swamp and wanted to leave Shura City, he found that his cultivation had reached a higher level unconsciously in the battle just now.


    The dark man was overjoyed and tried to see what his accomplishments had reached.


    It''s just that you don''t try. After a try, you even startled yourself.


    The golden needle split by the golden arrow is several times larger than when fighting with the old man just now.


    Moreover, on the head of the gold needle, there was a faint blue flame.


    Seeing this, the dark man was overjoyed.


    It is said that the mermaid''s move of "tiannv scattered flowers" is up to seven times.


    The first priority is called fledgling, which is equivalent to the first priority of cultivation in Kailing realm.


    The second is called "the light of the sun and the moon". Less than half of the practitioners in the world can reach this state.


    The third is called compassion, breaking through this situation, not afraid of thunder and fire, not afraid of natural disasters.


    The fourth is called the flames of war to start a prairie fire. Less than 10% of the world''s practitioners can reach this state.


    The fifth level is called the harvest of dead trees. When you reach this level, killing or saving people is only in one thought.


    The sixth is called mind like water. No one can practice it except the creator.


    The seventh weight is called no flower in the world. No one can practice it except the creator.


    Because the creator has passed away for a long time, the sixth and seventh weight of tiannv scattered flowers have always existed only in legends.


    Since the dark man learned that his world enemy was the powerful Shura family, he practiced hard and dared not slacken.


    In the past ten years, it has been repaired to the third level.


    According to the age of a dark man, it is a genius who can cultivate to the third level in such a short time.


    It''s a pity that a strong man has a strong hand. As soon as the dark man came out of the mountain, he met a monster like elder Hongyou. It is inevitable to sink sand and break halberd.


    But now, perhaps because of the reason of dying wholeheartedly, I temporarily forget the hatred, and my cultivation has taken another big step.


    Although there is only one difference between the third and the fourth, the gap is very different.


    The creator of Tiannvsanhua said: every time Tiannvsanhua is promoted to a level, his skill will be ten times higher than that of the previous level.


    That is to say, the cultivation of the dark man now has soared ten times compared with that before fighting with elder Hongyou.


    The joy of the dark man can be imagined.


    At the same time, Shen Yi in the hall sat on a chair, sipping tea and crossing his legs.


    The old man is not late with Sang Yu. He can''t put it down and wants to get into it.


    Originally, the old man wanted to ask where Shen Yi''s sang Yufei came from, but he was interrupted by the sneak attack of the dark man.


    After the fight, the old man suddenly felt that what Shen Yi said was also reasonable.


    No matter where the secret script comes from, as long as Shen Yi is willing to hand it in, the rest is not important.


    Thinking of this, the old man said, "little brother, if you have any requirements, just put forward them!"


    Shen Yi looked at the old man''s salivation and said faintly, "I heard that Lord Ziwu sword has collected all the treasures in the world. I''m thinking about opening my eyes!"


    When the old man heard Shen Yi''s words, he looked at him warily and said, "you want to exchange all my secrets with a pair of secrets. You have a big appetite!"


    Shen Yi picked up the tea, smelled it deeply, closed his eyes and said, "I just open my eyes and won''t touch everything you have!"


    "What? You mean you just look at it. As for what''s written in the script, you won''t read it?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyes and nodded lazily.


    The old man looked at Shen Yi as if he were a fool.


    If you count the value alone, it''s not too late. It''s definitely worth the sum of all the collections of Ziwu sword.


    I just said that Shen Yi was greedy, just to cut the price. But the boy, in order to broaden his horizons, sent out such valuable things. It''s really a prodigal thing and a black sheep.


    The old man was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed.


    In fact, it''s not too late. For others, it may really be priceless. But for Shen Yi, it''s just a piece of broken paper.


    There are countless strange recipes hidden in his head. It''s not too late for sang Yu. In Shen Yi''s eyes, it can be seen everywhere like children''s homework books.


    Don''t mention how happy the old man is that he can get the secret recipe he dreams of without spending a silver or two. He put away sang Yu and took the initiative to invite Shen Yi to their treasure Pavilion.


    Shen Yi was not in a hurry. He said he was tired and wanted to rest for a few days before going to watch.


    It''s not too late for the old man to get sang Yu. He doesn''t care when Shen Yi goes to see the treasure Pavilion.


    In Ziwu sword''s mansion, there are too many delicacies to eat, too many silk and satins to wear, and too many servant girls to count. Even if Shen Yi had a rest for one year, ten years or twenty years, it would have no impact.


    Shen Yi has another plan.


    The old man''s behavior of letting the dark man go just now has exceeded his own cognition.


    First of all, the Shura people never let go of a good man or kill a bad man by mistake.


    They only highlight one word, that is --- bad!


    It is doubtful that such a bad man can magnanimously release those who come to attack him.


    What is the origin of the old man? Shen Yi returns to the place arranged by the old man and ponders.

 Chapter 1158

    The midnight noon sword mansion at night has a better taste than the day.


    The four corners of the mansion are all built with watchtowers suppressed by the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    At the top of the watchtower are all fist sized high-quality night pearls.


    The four night pearls illuminated the whole mansion as if it were day.


    It can be said that the luxury of the whole Ziwu sword mansion far exceeds the sum of the valuables in the whole Shura city.


    Strangely, although the night of the mansion was as bright as day, Shen Yi traveled all over the corners of the mansion and didn''t even meet anyone.


    The whole mansion is like a forbidden area of life. Except for the occasional breeze blowing in from the outside, there is nothing moving.


    Although the yard is large, Shen Yi''s memory is beyond ordinary people. After only turning it once, he recorded all the plants and trees in the house in his heart.


    Back to the place that elder Hongyou arranged for him, Shen Yi finally met a living man.


    Although it''s only one who is arranged to do chores around Shen Yi.


    The porter arranged Shen Yi''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, and then retired.


    As soon as the porter went out, Ziwu sword took several bodyguards to Shen Yi''s residence.


    During the day, Ziwu sword was first caught as a hostage by the dark man. He lost face and was knocked unconscious by the dark man.


    All this is clear to Shen Yi who has been on the scene.


    Seeing that Shen Yi hasn''t rested yet, Ziwu sword asked the accompanying bodyguard to retreat.


    The Ziwu sword smiled and said, "hero, you haven''t rested yet!"


    Shen Yi tried his best to be calm and said, "report to the leader, I recognize my life. I can''t adapt to a different place for a while!"


    Ziwu sword immediately showed a look of concern: "is it that the arranged servant didn''t take good care of you! These servants always look for opportunities to be lazy!"


    Without waiting for Shen Yi to explain, he called the servant in charge of Shen Yi''s daily life and said sternly, "this strong man is our distinguished guest. Why are you so careless that the distinguished guest can''t sleep!"


    Then he slapped the servant in the face.


    After hearing the words of Ziwu sword, Shen Yi looked helpless. He just said casually, but the Ziwu sword made a big fuss on this matter.


    The servant fell to the ground and trembled with fear. He immediately knelt down, kowtowed again and again, and begged the noon sword to spare him.


    Shen Yi couldn''t see it. He got up and stood by his servant and Ziwu sword. Lang said, "Lord leader, don''t worry about him."


    Then Shen Yi picked up the servant who was kneeling on the ground.


    But the servant did not dare to get up. He covered his face with the quilt and was at a loss.


    Shen Yi knew that he was afraid of the Ziwu sword, so he said to the Ziwu sword, "Lord leader, I have arranged very carefully. Please don''t embarrass him!"


    Ziwu sword glanced at the servant and drank to the servant, "for the sake of the strong man''s intercession for you, I''ll spare you a small life today. I''ll never spare you again next time. Go away!"


    The servant was pardoned by Ziwu sword. He looked at Shen Yi with gratitude and hurried back.


    "Sit down! I''m ashamed to say that a lot of things have happened today. In my panic, I don''t even know the name of the strong man. Please forgive me!"


    Shen Yi smiled faintly and said, "the leader is serious. I''m under the stars."


    For convenience, Shen Yi used the name star.


    "Good name, good name, climb high-rise buildings in the middle of the night, remember my old stars, ha ha!" Ziwu sword tries to flatter Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi knows, however, that if nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Ziwu sword must be asking for himself to do so.


    "The leader is too serious. It''s not worth mentioning his humble life. But the leader is the Lord of the city. His name has a sword in the poem. It''s elegant and domineering. That''s the real good name."


    The distance between two people can be quickly narrowed if business blows to each other. The purpose of Ziwu sword can be revealed quickly.


    They were polite for a long time. Ziwu sword was overjoyed to see that Shen Yi didn''t disrespect himself for what happened during the day.


    "Brother Xingchen, I was attacked by a villain during the day. It''s a pity that I let the villain run away."


    Thinking of the day, Ziwu sword was still angry. However, I didn''t mention anything about kowtowing and begging for mercy during the day.


    Shen Yi is also very knowledgeable and doesn''t deliberately stamp the scar of Ziwu sword.


    Hearing the meaning of Ziwu sword, elder Hongyou didn''t tell him the truth.


    It seems that elder Hongyou didn''t tell Ziwu sword about the dark man being released after he was arrested.


    "If I catch him, he''ll feel better."


    Thinking of the humiliation suffered during the day today, Ziwu sword was angry.


    In order to ease the embarrassment of Ziwu sword, Shen Yi said, "a curfew can only sneak attacks, and he doesn''t have much ability to air him."


    "With the leader''s ability, how could he escape from the leader''s hand if he didn''t sneak attack!"


    Shen Yi''s flattery is no worse than Ziwu sword.


    Originally, Mingming was knocked unconscious, but Shen Yi said the opposite.


    With a few words, the heart of the noon sword was warm, and the bad luck of the day was swept away.


    In fact, Shen Yi knows that the original intention of Ziwu sword is not to let himself say that Ziwu sword was knocked unconscious.


    As the head of a city, he begged for mercy when he was captured. If it''s spread, don''t do Ziwu sword, Shura city master.


    I''m afraid it will make the people of Shura laugh.


    "Brother, you are really my bosom friend. To tell you the truth, I have felt very kind since you came to me."


    With that, Ziwu sword regained its proud look as the city master.


    "Brother, tell me what you want in return for offering such precious things this time! To tell you the truth, even if you want real stars, I will find a way to do it for my brother."


    When Ziwu sword said so, it hit Shen Yi''s heart.


    "Thank you first, chief!"


    Shen Yi said, hugging his fist and bowing.


    Ziwu sword waved his hand: "brother, if we are so congenial, don''t call me an adult. It''s strange to hear. In my opinion, I''m a few years older than you. Just call me brother. How about I call you brother?"


    Although people like Ziwu sword, Shen Yi doesn''t even want to look at him. But on second thought, no matter tracing the relationship between the eight nobles and Shura field, or looking for the lost secret script of the mermaid, we can''t get around the owner of Shura city.


    "Then how can I climb up!" Shen Yi pretends to be happy.


    "Ha ha, brother Xingxing, don''t be too outsider. Tell me what you want!" Ziwu sword was flushed, patted his chest and asked.


    Shen Yi came to Shura hall this time to find the lost secret script of the mermaid family. He stopped by to check the relationship between the eight nobles and Shura hall.


    Hearing Ziwu sword''s question, I couldn''t help feeling happy.

 Chapter 1159

    "Leader, I''m ashamed to say that I''m here to offer my treasure. In addition to admiring you, I also have my own caution."


    After hearing Shen Yi''s words, Ziwu sword smiled and motioned Shen Yi to continue.


    Shen Yi then said, "I was a businessman from Tiannan Prefecture..."


    Shen Yi began to play his ability of making up stories again. This story was originally the story of others in Tiannan Prefecture. Shen Yi borrowed it and put it on himself.


    Shen Yi said that he was originally the son of a rich businessman in Tiannan Prefecture.


    His father''s name is Xinghe. He has opened a medical school in Tiannan Prefecture all year round.


    Because Xinghe does business, he is kind-hearted and has superb medical skills. Local people are willing to go to Xinghe''s medical school when they have serious diseases and minor disasters.


    The total population of Tiannan Prefecture is limited, and the medical centers in Xinghe are very popular. Naturally, they rob the business of other medical centers, which makes those peers very unhappy.


    Those medical centers first tried to win over Xinghe and wanted to establish Tiannan pharmaceutical alliance, set unified prices and distribute reasonably.


    The purpose is very clear. They see that Xinghe''s business is very hot and want to join forces to take a share.


    Xinghe is not a fool when he comes. He is unwilling to give away his interests like this.


    Second, these people who woo him have extremely poor conduct, and there are often people in their business. Obviously, some of them are shoddy and careless.


    Although Xinghe is not a great saint, he doesn''t want to go with these people.


    Xinghe didn''t agree to the requirements of these people, which made these people angry and quickly united to deal with Xinghe.


    Before long, I really found a chance for these people.


    One day, one of the gang trotted all the way in a hurry and sweating.


    Behind him was a woman who seemed to be dying at once, foaming at the mouth.


    As soon as he arrived at the Xinghe medical center, the man shouted anxiously, "master Xinghe, help!"


    The Star River doctor is kind-hearted. Although he doesn''t want to associate with these people, the woman on the stretcher looks like she''s going to die soon. If she doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Aren''t you also doctors? If you can''t see it yourself, why do you bring it to me?" Xinghe said, but his men commanded these people to carry the woman in.


    When the woman first arrived at Xinghe medical center, she kept twitching. There was only breath out, not breath in.


    After a few stitches, the Star River temporarily stopped the woman''s convulsion.


    But where can he think of it? It''s just a poison trick of these people.


    While feeling his pulse, Xinghe asked, "who is she? Where did she come from?"


    The colleague who brought the woman back said, "this is a distant cousin of mine. Because of the contradiction between trivial things and the family, I couldn''t think of it for a moment and drank poison. Master Xing, you have great powers and have a wonderful hand. Please help me save her, no matter how much money!"


    Although the colleague said politely, he couldn''t see any worry from his face.


    Xinghe devotes himself to treating patients and saving people. Where can he manage so much.


    "What poison did you take?"


    "I don''t know. Master Xing has the skill of hanging a pot to help the world. She must be able to see what poison she took!"


    This man has sinister intentions. He is obviously praising, but in fact he has pushed the galaxy to a dead end.


    Xinghe looked at the man disdainfully and didn''t talk.


    Before long, Xinghe suddenly frowned.


    "No, she''s taking ''jiuzhuanjuelian''!"


    Xinghe suddenly became nervous.


    This nine turn elixir was accidentally refined by his master when he was refining elixir very early.


    At that time, Xinghe was still small. I only remember that the master was refining pills.


    Hundreds of top-grade rare medicinal materials were used in that furnace of pills. But I don''t know which link went wrong. Unexpectedly, I refined a furnace of almost insoluble poison.


    Although it is a furnace of poison, the appearance of jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill is crystal clear, and if it is not imported, it will have no impact on people.


    The master earnestly warned that such harmful things must not remain in the world.


    Therefore, he ordered the two largest disciples of the grade at that time to transport the pills to the Gobi Desert far away from the noise and destroy them.


    But what Shifu didn''t expect was that the two disciples never came back after they left.


    The master was unwilling and went to the Gobi to look for it in person, but in addition to the traces of burning, the two senior brothers were still alive and dead.


    The master of Xinghe has always been bitter about this matter. If these two people don''t come back, the consequences will be unimaginable if they have ulterior motives and introduce the jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill into the world.


    But over the years, until Shifu was dying, there was no news of jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan in the Jianghu.


    With the passage of time, Xinghe has grown up and become a big boy, with extraordinary talent and intelligence.


    This made the master''s inner suffering a little lighter, and his medical skill would not be cut off from him.


    Before leaving, the master called Xinghe to his side and said, "Heer, the time to be a teacher is running out. I want to hear your opinion!"


    Xinghe was sad and tearful when he saw the master''s weakness.


    The master smiled faintly: "Heer, don''t be sad. Everyone will die, and being a teacher is no exception. But what I can''t rest assured is my medical school and what I have learned all my life."


    "Among all the disciples, you are the most gifted. Therefore, I want you to be the owner of this medical school and pass it on."


    Xinghe is a little confused. In the medical school, he has many senior brothers. He is the youngest and the most junior. He never thought that the master would hand over this heavy burden to himself.


    The Master seemed to see Xinghe''s mind, and then said, "some of your senior brothers are loyal, but their qualifications are mediocre; some have outstanding qualifications, but their character is really not reassuring."


    "To do this, first of all, you should be clear-minded and have few desires. You can''t have too many distractions in your heart. You''ve done a good job in this."


    "However, as a teacher, I warn you that although you are honest, noble and blessed by God, you will inevitably be calculated by others if you are unprepared for those snacks."


    "Being a good person is far more difficult than being a bad person."


    Xinghe burst into tears and sobbed, "master taught me earnestly, and I wrote it down. I promise I will never live up to master''s expectations."


    The master nodded with satisfaction and then said, "after you take over the medical school, if you have a chance in the future, you must complete a wish for the teacher!"


    Xinghe knows that what Shifu never forgets is the nine turn Jue Ming pill.


    "Master, please rest assured that as soon as there is news of the ''nine turn Jue Ming pill'', the disciple will go all out to try to eradicate it and eliminate future problems."


    The master nodded with satisfaction. Soon he kicked his legs and went to the West.


    Xinghe grieved and arranged the master''s funeral.


    According to the master''s last wish, when Xinghe took over the medical school and was ready to inherit the master''s medical skills, the situation happened.

 Chapter 1160

    Xinghe is the youngest of all the martial brothers except the younger martial sister. There is no brilliant performance at ordinary times. His senior brothers can''t imagine why Shifu determined Xinghe as his successor.


    Brother Shifu, who doesn''t know why, believes that Xinghe must have cheated Shifu in some places. Shifu was exploited by this boy because he was old and weak and didn''t have the energy to investigate.


    Where do they know that their master has been secretly observing all aspects of all disciples since ten years ago.


    These elder martial brothers of Xinghe don''t know about it, but Xinghe''s mother and younger martial sister are clear.


    In order to recapture the medical school, Xinghe''s senior brothers united to attack Xinghe in grief.


    Xinghe, who is still young, can''t deal with those senior brothers. He is afraid to live up to his master''s expectations.


    In fact, in the heart of Xinghe, it doesn''t matter who will be the master here as long as you can inherit the master''s medical skills.


    Just when Xinghe was ready to give way to the medical school, Xinghe''s teacher''s mother stood up.


    "You people are always trying to get justice for your master, but now your master''s bones are not cold, you unite to try to seize the master''s medical school. Do you have a conscience?"


    The female generation''s Xinghe martial mother, who had just experienced the pain of losing her husband, was bullied by so many disciples. She couldn''t help feeling sad and sat down on the ground angrily.


    Her health has not been very good. Xinghe is afraid that she can''t stand such trouble.


    Xinghe hurriedly picked up his teacher''s mother and asked fiercely, "master, in order to inherit medical skills and benefit the villagers here, just handed over this great burden to me. Now you are working together to seize the medical school. How can you be worthy of master''s spirit in heaven."


    "Don''t be so nice. You are a suckling boy. Why should Shifu appoint you as his successor?"


    "Yes, it must be your sweet words that deceived the master''s feelings!"


    "Yes, we need to find out the traitor for the master!"


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to clean up the door, we martial brothers!"


    ......


    These people said they were going to do it, which really forced Xinghe''s martial mother''s family to a dead end.


    At this time, Xinghe''s younger martial sister whispered to her mother, "Mom, that will..."


    Xinghe''s mother suddenly woke up and hurried to ask her younger martial sister to get her husband''s will.


    These martial brothers began to make trouble.


    "What will? I haven''t heard of it before!"


    "Since there is a will, why not take it out earlier?"


    "Yes, it must be the clever words and gestures of Xinghe, imitating his master''s handwriting and forging some will."


    "When Shifu was still alive, this boy often harbored evil intentions. Shifu, you can''t be cheated by him!"


    "The younger martial sister is so beautiful that Xinghe has been salivating for a long time. He once told us that if he could get the younger martial sister and spend a good night with her, he would die."


    Xinghe trembled with anger when he heard the elder martial brother''s slander: "you... You animals, how do you deserve to be the master''s apprentice!"


    "We don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    "Yes, a poor boy with a brain full of men, thieves and prostitutes should have such a big dream in spring and autumn!"


    "You still want to occupy the younger martial sister. What do you want us honest people to do?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. I heard that younger martial sister has been with this boy for a long time."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be this boy who lied to the younger martial sister!"


    "By the way, I remember when Shifu was alive, he said that women don''t stay. It didn''t take long for Shifu to fall ill."


    "You think, master''s medical skill is so high, how can you suddenly get an incurable disease!"


    "That''s worth thinking about? It must be the master who found out the scandal between the boy and the younger martial sister. He''s so angry!"


    "Defend heaven and earth, it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves! Do you think the master''s death will have something to do with the younger martial sister? Secretly drugging or something. Only when she does it, others won''t notice or doubt!"


    At the mention of the younger martial sister, these senior brothers of Xinghe are like beating chicken blood. They all jump up and accuse Xinghe, and even sacrifice the innocence of the younger martial sister.


    They wantonly discredit Xinghe, and even the master''s death depends on Xinghe.


    Xinghe''s teacher''s mother trembled angrily, but she knew that this cold world didn''t believe in tears. Only by fighting them to the end and defeating them, could she have her own future.


    More and more people gathered to watch the excitement. Although they usually received the grace of master Xinghe, now it''s a family affair and it''s inconvenient for others to intervene.


    Besides, the current situation is obscure. I don''t know whose fault it is. In case I help you wrong, I''ll hurt others.


    This is the idea of most onlookers. Of course, there are still some people who gloat at and have ulterior motives. They mix in the crowd and make fun. I don''t know whether the senior brother of Xinghe can arrange it or come by himself.


    Just when everyone was slandering the Star River, the younger martial sister came with the master''s will.


    "No, what will, fake!!"


    "Yes, false, absolutely false!!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    These people have made up their mind. Even if Xinghe has master''s will, they will insist that the will is forged!!


    So they don''t have any chance of turning over.


    The main identification is that Xinghe is a fraud, so he can''t want to mix in Tiannan Prefecture!!


    The parents here will not let him go.


    As for younger martial sister, tut Tut, such a beauty.


    At the thought of this, the senior brothers of Xinghe were able to get away with it. They were a little thirsty.


    Xinghe''s teacher''s mother calmed down. She was ready to fight with these disciples who had lost their humanity.


    It''s a will, but it''s a book. A thick book.


    Mother Xinghe took it from her younger martial sister and blew the scattered soil on her body.


    "There are so many wills? Have you seen them?"


    "No, it''s so thick. I''m afraid it''ll take years to write!"


    "Xinghe, I wonder if you are mentally ill. Even if you cheat, you should be realistic! How can you write such a thick book, a dying man!"


    "Yes, I''ve been ready for this day!"


    "Master, what you entrusted is not human!"


    A group of cat and mouse people suddenly jumped up and down and cried.


    Mrs. Xinghe looked coldly and said, "this book is true or false. You can see at a glance. What are you guilty of?"


    The crowd immediately stopped crying and said, "what''s wrong with us? We just know that this boy lied to the master and forged a will. We don''t want your mother and daughter to lose face here! Since you''re not afraid, we don''t care. Just read it!"

 Chapter 1161

    They have made up their mind that no matter what they read, they will deny it.


    There are dozens of them. Xinghe and his mother and younger martial sister add up to only three. One spit is enough to drown them.


    Besides, isn''t Xinghe filial. If they can''t refute it at that time, they will make a big fuss about the master''s cemetery. If they can''t do it again, they will dig out the buried master, carry the coffin and count the crimes of Xinghe and younger martial sister in the street.


    The lively crowd finally quieted down. Those who were watching the excitement also calmed down and wanted to see what else the dead teacher had to explain.


    Xinghe''s teacher''s mother took the will and knew it was her husband''s lifelong effort. Seeing things and thinking of people, she couldn''t help crying.


    Fortunately, she quickly restrained her mind, opened the book and read: "Niu Yong!"


    Niu Yong is one of the disciples in the army. He didn''t expect to mention himself in the master''s book. He can''t help worrying.


    But on second thought, he was no longer afraid. Lang said, "I''m here!"


    Mrs. Xinghe then read: "on the first day of March in the year of Jiazi, you went to tudun village for a visit. You had a small typhoid fever. The teacher asked you not to charge the doctor''s fee, but you secretly charged 50 Wen to enrich your own pocket!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the crowd, and one of them said, "yes, I can testify about it. At that time, Xu Xiaobao had no money at home, but he borrowed it from me. It took years to pay it off."


    Niu Yong didn''t expect this book to record this, so he was confused all of a sudden.


    Mother Xinghe continued.


    "On the third day of may in the year of Ding Mao, you mistakenly replaced the ramie root in the prescription with chuanxiong, which caused the neighbor woman Li to miscarry. After dealing with the teacher for a long time, you pulled Mrs. Du back from the edge of death."


    "I should have expelled you from the school, but I miss you unintentionally, so I let you go!"


    Niu Yong collapsed and sat down. Unexpectedly, he thought these things had long passed, but the master had already recorded them one by one.


    Surrounded by Niu Yong are the indignant Li family.


    "You scum almost killed us, Mrs. Li. How do you deserve to be a doctor?"


    After that, the angry Li family caught Niu Yong and several young people punched and kicked him. Soon, Niu Yong was thrown aside like a pig''s head, and his face was no longer human.


    Wu Xinghe then said, "Master Wu!"


    When Wu Sheng heard his mother read his name, he quickly smiled and said, "mother, I didn''t collect black money indiscriminately and didn''t stagger the prescription!"


    Mrs. Xinghe gave him a cold look and then read: "August 15, the year of gengzi, was originally a great day for the Mid Autumn Festival reunion. Unexpectedly, the young lady of member Zhang''s foreign family was stuffy and short of breath. The teacher asked you to go out for a visit."


    "You really cured the stubborn disease of Miss Zhang''s family. Miss Zhang''s family is grateful to you. But you shouldn''t have used overpowering drugs on the dinner table where Miss Zhang thanked you and charmed Miss Zhang''s servant girl."


    "Then he falsely claimed that the servant girl was suffering from a persistent disease, took the servant girl to the room, and ruined the innocence of the servant girl by practicing medicine!"


    "After the incident, the innocent servant girl lost her innocence and was unable to tell. She had nowhere to redress her grievance. She threw herself into the lake and killed herself!"


    When Zhang Yuanwai''s servants heard that the matter was related to Zhang Yuanwai, they surrounded Wu Sheng long ago. He couldn''t run away if he wanted to.


    After listening to master Xinghe''s reading, one of the servants wailed, "you return me Xiaoqing! You return me Xiaoqing!"


    Obviously, this servant should be the lover named Xiaoqing servant girl.


    The servant red looked at Wu Sheng with an angry fist. Wu Sheng held his head and there was no room for explanation.


    No matter how to explain such a thing, it is difficult to calm the people''s anger.


    The other martial brothers looked at this situation and were all flustered. They don''t know how many unknown things are recorded in the book.


    But if they have their own scandal, they will inevitably end up like Niu Yong and Wu Sheng.


    The old man, dead, did this.


    They didn''t dare to stay. They slipped away when they beat Niu Yong and Wu Sheng.


    Elder martial brother Xinghe, who was once invincible, suddenly broke up. From then on, Xinghe never heard from these disappeared senior brothers.


    Seeing those people sneak away, Mrs. Xinghe was relieved and didn''t read any more.


    When she turned to the end of the book, she read aloud: "these people have committed heinous crimes and deserve more than their death. But I was thinking about what happened to their teachers and disciples. In addition, they can still benefit the village, so I left them to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds."


    "I''m guilty of hiding. In order to subsidize my father and father, I decided to release all my savings over the years to alleviate my guilt."


    Master Xinghe''s character is well-known in Tiannan Prefecture.


    These disciples committed crimes. Although they had the crime of lax teaching, they were willing to sincerely admit the punishment after remembering his kindness in the village for decades. After a few cheers, they all scrambled to rob the money left by master Xinghe.


    In this way, the storm of trying to seize the hospital passed for the time being.


    Looking at the noisy medical school in the past, it became empty. When Xinghe''s sad, she married her younger martial sister to Xinghe according to the master''s will.


    Time can always erase people''s memory. Those senior brothers of Xinghe did it. Xinghe reopened the medical school according to master''s last wish.


    Over the years, Xinghe''s Medical Center has become bigger than when Shifu was alive.


    Looking at the grown-up Xinghe and her daughter, Xinghe''s mother finally put down her heart and followed the master''s footsteps to heaven.


    Xinghe''s medical skills are also more exquisite than before, close to the master.


    Over the years, Xinghe has been practicing medicine while listening to the whereabouts of jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan. Their son Xingchen has also grown into big and small boys, just like the stars in those days.


    As when Shifu was alive, Xinghe couldn''t get any news about jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill.


    Xinghe knows the power of jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan, but now he wants to find out where these jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan are.


    The woman who spits white foam at the mouth is temporarily blocked, and she will not die for a while and a half.


    When Xinghe left the woman, he grabbed the colleague who brought the woman and asked fiercely, "where is the ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan''?"


    The man looked at Xinghe thoughtfully and didn''t worry at all. The answer was not what he asked: "master Xing, you can think well. You have begun to rescue now. If you delay the opportunity and the patient loses his life, I will report to the official!"


    "Besides, ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill'' was refined by your master. At that time, he said it was going to be destroyed, but everyone knows that the pills were taken away by his disciples. I doubt that you hid the pills."


    "In other words, your master passed on the refining method of ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill'' to you."

 Chapter 1162

    Xinghe glared and wanted to argue, but found that he couldn''t speak.


    People in Tiannan Prefecture know that the "nine turn elixir" was practiced by the master. Now it has been determined that the poison in the woman is "nine turn elixir". If it is not cured, I''m afraid there will be another storm in the medical school.


    With this in mind, Xinghe let go of his peers and quickly walked back to the woman.


    He knew it was too late to stop now. The purpose of these people is to lure themselves into injecting women.


    As long as he gets an injection and can''t cure it, his colleagues will make use of the topic and say that he stabbed the woman to death.


    Xinghe frowned and thought hard about the solution. But he really had no bottom in his heart. He thought that when the master said that "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill" had no medicine to cure, how could he crack it.


    At this time, the lady of Xinghe, the little younger martial sister of that year, came out of the back hall.


    "Husband, what happened?"


    The younger martial sister spoke slowly.


    The younger martial sister inherited the physique of her martial mother. Although her appearance is breathtaking, her body has always been soft and weak, like Lin Daiyu.


    Seeing her, Xinghe hurriedly helped his wife sit down and said to her ear: "the nine turn Jue Ming pill appears again!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it sounded like thunder to the younger martial sister.


    Looking at the motionless woman lying on the ground, the younger martial sister understood.


    Xinghe comforted: "madam, don''t worry, I''m free to do it!"


    Nod your head, younger martial sister. Don''t talk.


    She knew that her husband was trying to comfort himself.


    The pill refined by my father is not that simple to crack.


    Xinghe settled his wife and gave the patient another pulse.


    Then he picked up his pen and quickly wrote a prescription.


    Someone had already received the prescription and quickly grabbed the medicine.


    Some people in the crowd said sarcastically: "this time, you can be optimistic. Don''t take ramie root as Ligusticum chuanxiong again."


    Obviously, this man knew about Niu Yong.


    However, Xinghe didn''t seem to hear it and was thinking wholeheartedly.


    The attacker quickly grabbed the medicine and fried it.


    In less than half an hour, 10000 soup of medicine was brought to Xinghe.


    Xinghe quietly gave a few orders to the man who brought the medicine, and then gave the woman an injection with a dignified face.


    This array is a master''s secret. It can seal all the acupoints of the poisoned person.


    Fortunately, the woman''s poisoning is not very deep and has not reached her internal organs.


    After the needle was fixed, Xinghe took the medicine, took a wooden spoon and fed it to the female population.


    Xinghe held a breath in his heart. He wanted to cure the woman anyway, and then inquired about the whereabouts of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan" from her mouth.


    Xinghe guessed that the woman and her peers were by no means together. If she can testify, she can catch the braids of her peers.


    Xinghe is at great risk in doing so. Fortunately, Xinghe has superb medical skills and has minimized the risk.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the woman began to move and her face twisted painfully.


    Xinghe hurriedly turned her head aside.


    The woman immediately vomited a big mouthful of black blood, which smelled bad.


    The spectators covered their noses, but they couldn''t help but move forward curiously.


    So back and forth, the woman almost vomited, I don''t know how many mouths, and then weakly opened her eyes.


    "Jiuzhuanjuelidan" is extremely toxic. The woman''s whole face is swollen. Even if she opens her eyes, it''s just a seam.


    Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he cured the person, he could ask the whereabouts of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill".


    Regardless of the woman''s weakness, Xinghe hurriedly asked, "this woman, how did you get poisoned?"


    The poisoned woman looked silly and looked around. When he saw the Star River walking together, he suddenly opened his eyes and trembled with fear.


    When Xinghe saw this, he immediately understood the context of the matter.


    No wonder the poison of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan" was so powerful that it didn''t invade the internal organs when it came to Xinghe Medical Museum from the home of its peers.


    There is only one explanation. The woman took the poison when she was about to arrive at the Xinghe Medical Museum.


    With such a detailed plan, combined with the woman''s panic after seeing her peers and her peers who are indifferent to the woman''s life and death, Xinghe can conclude that the woman was forced to fill the "nine turn Jue Ming pill" by her peers.


    Reading this, Xinghe dared not delay and continued to ask. But the woman suddenly became flustered and kept making gestures.


    The heart of Xinghe suddenly sank to the bottom.


    She finally woke the woman up. She wanted to find information from her mouth, but the woman was mute.


    As soon as the time was ripe, the peers turned to face passers-by and said loudly.


    "Have you seen that only his Xinghe medical school can produce the ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill''; and only his Xinghe medical school has the method to solve the ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill''."


    "I want to say to you, ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan'' has disappeared. How can it appear in this world again?"


    "Besides, isn''t it strange that Xinghe Medical Museum happens to know the method of detoxification?"


    "Is it possible that Xinghe Medical Museum didn''t destroy the ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill'' at all, but hid it secretly."


    "When everyone forgets about it, take it out and secretly poison people. Then detoxify the poisoned people."


    "In this way, Xinghe medical museum can not only brush a wave of popularity, but also greatly improve their income, don''t you think so?"


    With such incitement, the onlookers immediately became boiling.


    "How can you do that? You can kill people in order to make money?"


    "This is a timely delivery. If it doesn''t come, who will bear the consequences? The innocent people who were injured in the end!"


    "It''s shameless. How can you be so obscene!"


    The people didn''t analyze whether the man''s words were true or false, and accused Xinghe medical school one after another.


    Peers gloated at the bustling galaxy and smiled contentedly.


    That''s what he wants. After such a storm, it''s strange that you can''t be squeezed out of Tiannan Prefecture.


    At this time, an old man in the crowd said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet, please listen to me!"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down and looked at the old man. It turned out to be the most respected Mu Tianyan in Tiannan Prefecture.


    The old man walked slowly to the middle of the crowd on crutches.


    "Over the years, the Star River medical center has saved 8000 people without 10000 people! For example, your third brother Qian, your woman fell and hurt her thigh in a thousand years, and the wound was infected. Was it someone else''s Star River medical center who saved people?"


    After hearing Mu Tianyan''s words, Qian Laosan lowered his head silently.


    The old man turned his eyes to a tall man again.


    "Your muddled old father is critically ill. Master Xinghe is on his way all night. He drove more than 100 miles one night before he rescued your old father from the hand of death, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 1163

    The man called Hu Tuzhong also lowered his head in shame.


    The old man then said, "and your Murong is careless. Your daughter peeked at the handsome man of the rich family next door and accidentally fell off the ladder, and her skull rotted into several pieces."


    "Did master Xinghe save your daughter at the risk of being wronged by you?"


    "I think your name is very good. Murong has no intention. He loves vanity and has no conscience."


    The old man carefully scolded the character of these coaxing people, making them all bow their heads in shame.


    At this time, the peers of Xinghe suddenly spoke.


    "Elder mu, you are the most respected person here. What you said is true!"


    "However, the poisoning and detoxification of Xinghe medical school can''t escape any more."


    Mu Tianyan squinted at Xinghe''s peers and said faintly, "what evidence did you say Xinghe medical school poisoned? Who saw them careless about human life? What interests did they seek and whose interests did they seek?"


    Facing a series of questions from the old man, Xinghe colleagues said awkwardly, "what evidence does this need? People with a clear eye can see it at a glance!"


    "Although elder Mu is the moral benchmark of Tiannan Prefecture, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to protect the galaxy like this!"


    "We all know that you admire the noble conduct and integrity of your elders. Naturally, you won''t do things that are not popular for petty profits."


    "But people who don''t know outside will think that you are colluding with Xinghe medical school, so they protect Xinghe regardless."


    With that, Xinghe peers looked at Mu Tianyan proudly.


    Although Mu Tianyan is old, his mind is very bright. As the Xinghe colleague said, he could see at a glance what the colleague was thinking.


    "Well, now that I''m here, I''ll let you analyze it!"


    Old man Mu pointed to the woman and then said, "since it''s the poison from Xinghe medical school, why did Xinghe say that the poison she took was'' jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill ''?"


    "He can not say it. Isn''t it beautiful that he can make money and keep himself out of it?"


    Xinghe''s colleague was speechless for a moment and stammered: "he... He... He must be trying to earn more money, so he deliberately let people know that only they can solve the poison of ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming Dan''."


    Old man Mu didn''t argue with his peers anymore. He knew that this man was a rogue. No matter how reasonable his analysis was, the other party would quarrel and refute.


    Old man Mu ignored his fellow stars and said to the people, "is what I said reasonable, right and wrong, and I have my own opinion."


    The people were obviously moved by the words of old man mu.


    But they are also noncommittal to the words of Xinghe peers.


    On the other hand, the predecessor of Xinghe medical school, that is, master Xinghe''s medical school, spent all his money for the sake of everyone at that time.


    He has been practicing medicine in Xinghe medical school for so many years and made a lot of money.


    His master can spend all his money. Why can''t he Xinghe.


    But in view of Mu Tianyan''s words, they were not good at what to say, so they had to leave bitterly.


    Xinghe knows that although these people have left temporarily, there must be a thorn in their hearts.


    If this thorn is not pulled out, such conflict will happen again sooner or later.


    The key to this thorn is to find the whereabouts of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill".


    Seeing that the people were scattered, Xinghe walked forward and wanted to take the poisoned woman away.


    The Star River snapped, "what are you doing?"


    Xinghe peers are unwilling to show weakness: "I brought people. Now the poison has been eliminated. I will naturally take them away. It''s a big deal to pay you for the medicine!"


    Then he threw down two ingots and took the poisoned woman away.


    Although the poisoned woman can''t speak, she looks anxious and afraid but has to go.


    Xinghe wanted to save the woman, but the woman couldn''t speak. Her peers played the signboard of relatives, which made Xinghe inconvenient to stop.


    In desperation, Xinghe had to watch his peers take the woman away.


    Despite this, Xinghe kindly reminded that although the woman had detoxified, there was still residual poison in her body. As long as she took a few more patches according to her own prescription, all the toxins would be removed.


    Looking at the messy medical center after the people scattered, Xinghe sat next to the younger martial sister and frowned.


    The younger martial sister comforted: "elder martial brother, don''t care too much. This poison is not necessarily ''jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill''."


    The younger martial sister knows that her father left his last life at the beginning. As long as she finds the trace of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill", she will try her best to destroy it.


    My husband must have a headache about it.


    Xinghe frowned and shook his head: "no, master''s'' nine turn Jue Ming Dan '', I will never admit my mistake."


    However, although Xinghe has superb medical skills, he has no way to deal with such a complex matter for the moment.


    Not long after the storm of "nine turn Jue Ming Dan", Xinghe got into another trouble.


    The mute woman who was saved by Xinghe died that day.


    Xinghe''s colleagues sued Xinghe to the state order of Tiannan state. When the state order gave an order, the servant came to the medical school to summon Xinghe and his wife.


    Xinghe had no choice but to take his wife to ZhouLing Lizheng hall.


    Xinghe''s colleagues said that Xinghe saved the mute woman, but there was something wrong with the prescription he gave and ate the mute woman to death.


    Xinghe argued that his prescription would never go wrong.


    The state order asked Xinghe''s peers to show evidence, and the peers took out the prescription prescribed by Xinghe that day, which was indeed signed by Xinghe.


    After seeing the prescription and having it tested, the governor said to Xinghe, "what else do you have to say!"


    Xinghe hurriedly said, "governor, I asked myself that my prescription would not go wrong. Please show me the prescription."


    The state order asked someone to give the prescription to Xinghe so that he could plead guilty and be brought to justice.


    Xinghe took the prescription and looked at it carefully.


    But at a glance, Xinghe immediately found the problem.


    This prescription was written by myself, but it was tampered with.


    In the prescription, Polygonum multiflorum was replaced with raw Aconitum, and Patrinia villosa was replaced with motherwort.


    Although only two herbs have been changed, this prescription has become a real poison prescription.


    Xinghe loudly pleaded: "the state gives adults a good example. Although the prescription was opened by me, it was touched by many people. Many of the herbs were secretly changed."


    Who knew that the governor didn''t listen at all, and said sternly, "there''s a mountain of hard evidence. How can you sophistry? Come on, put me in death row!"


    In this way, together with the younger martial sister, Xinghe was put into death row.


    Xinghe doesn''t know that this state order has long been bribed by his peers.


    As for the matter of making an article in the prescription, the state also turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 1162.1

    Xinghe and the younger martial sister were put into death row together. Xinghe is fine, but the younger martial sister has been in poor health.


    The living conditions in the death row are extremely bad, and the jailer has been confessed by the state order, so he has to torture Xinghe and his wife.


    The rice for Xinghe and his wife is either moldy or just a little. Drinking water is also dirty water from nowhere.


    The neighbors can move to the neighborhood, but the doctors are afraid of moving to the neighborhood. They are all involved in moving to the neighborhood. They are also afraid of moving to the neighborhood.


    There were about a dozen people in the medical school. It can be seen that after the accident of Xinghe, he secretly sold some valuable items and rolled up his bedding and ran away.


    During this period, the stars have been running around, trying to rescue their parents in death row.


    But those opponents of Xinghe twisted into a rope. I don''t know how many benefits they gave to the state order. No matter what method the stars used, they couldn''t move the state order.


    After half a year, Xingxing spent all the savings of Xinghe in recent years.


    He was originally a childe who was a fool. Over the years, he has been living in a privileged way, and his friends are all fair weather friends. Suddenly, his family was hit by this disaster. His so-called friends can''t help at all, but they all hide away.


    Xingchen''s mother, that is, Xinghe''s younger martial sister and wife, finally couldn''t bear the torture. Taking advantage of Xinghe''s unprepared, she committed suicide.


    Xinghe is a miracle doctor. No matter what strange and difficult diseases his wife suffers from, he has a way to revive her.


    But the lady was determined to die, which made Xinghe lose heart and depressed in an instant.


    Originally, he thought that there was no way out of heaven. As long as he didn''t die, there was always a way to get rid of this unnecessary crime.


    But his wife''s death was a great blow to him.


    He can''t face the teacher and mother who are already under the nine springs, let alone the little sister who has just died.


    It was autumn in the twinkling of an eye, and the governor of the state gave an order to determine the date when Xinghe was interrogated and beheaded.


    The stars got the news and their hearts were cold. But he spent all his savings and couldn''t save his parents. Besides, now he has no money and is more powerless.


    The day before the beheading, according to the Convention, the stars can see the Milky way.


    The stars saw the tortured Star River without people, and burst into tears. He hated tiannanzhou and the world, just like his grandmother at the beginning.


    But God never sympathizes with the weak. Even if he cries dry, it is in vain.


    On the contrary, Xinghe is not like stars, even with a smile on his face.


    It is estimated that he thought of his master, his mother and his little sister. I think I can meet them soon, so I''m happy.


    The father and son knew that the meeting time would not be too long, so Xinghe explained several things to Xingchen.


    The first is the "nine turn deadly pill" that appears in the world again. He told the stars to find and destroy those harmful things anyway.


    Once Xinghe dies, I''m afraid there will be no one in the world who can remove the poison of "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill".


    Second, he asked Xingchen to deal with the "nine turn Jue Ming pill" and left Tiannan state immediately.


    He knew that his colleagues had just solved their great trouble. In order to avoid suspicion, they would not fight the stars for the time being.


    But over time, when the grass on their graves grows high, they will definitely deal with the stars.


    Just after explaining these two things, Xingchen was forcibly dragged away by the guards.


    The stars stood in front of the prison door, looking up at the starry sky and letting tears fall on their faces.


    On the day when Xinghe was beheaded, it was sunny and windless.


    At noon, the executioner''s knife fell, and the Xinghe''s head fell to the ground. Except for a lot of blood and hysterical stars, there was no wave in the world.


    Xinghe was buried, and Xingchen returned to the medical museum where things have changed.


    There is nothing in the star''s head but to drown his sorrow with wine.


    Because there is no skill to rely on, the family is helpless, and the stars soon degenerate into beggars.


    Looking at the stars sitting in the street, everyone sighed.


    In the past, there were horses when they came out, and the young owner of Xinghe medical school in royal clothes when they came in. Now he looks like a man without ghosts.


    On the street, there are many neighbors who have received the favor of Xinghe medical center. They read the good of Xinghe and felt ashamed. They gave Xingchen some money and food from time to time so that he wouldn''t starve to death.


    One day, as usual, the stars were watching people coming and going in the street.


    As usual, a neighborhood sent a few coins, silver coins and a cage of steamed stuffed buns.


    I can''t remember when the star took a bath last time. Therefore, after the neighbors put down their money and steamed stuffed buns, they hurriedly covered their noses and ran away.


    When he was far away from the stars, he looked back, looked at the stars with regret, shook his head, and seemed to say that the young master of Xinghe medical school was afraid to be abandoned.


    Xingchen ignored the man and wolfed down the steamed stuffed bun in his dark hand.


    At this time, a group of children were fighting and passing by in front of their eyes.


    I only heard those children say, "you are a wild child without father and mother, ha ha ha!"


    Then a group of children followed and coaxed around the middle child.


    The children who were surrounded were not afraid of each other. With red eyes, they scolded: "you are wild children!"


    The stars saw clearly that among the children, the black and thin one was a person.


    An idea of feeling sorry for each other immediately surged into the hearts of the stars.


    Seeing the children talking, they began to push the bullied child.


    The black and thin child was not afraid at all. Although he was pushed around by the other party, he still punched the people around him as long as he found a chance to fight back.


    The star shouted and got up and walked to the children.


    Seeing the stars, the children hurried away and shouted, "run, the smelly beggar is coming!"


    The black and thin child picked up the stone and threw it at the escaping children.


    The star stopped the child and chatted with the child.


    It turned out that the child''s father had left his hometown and had not heard from him for six years.


    The mother of the child saw that her husband had no news, even whether she was alive or dead, so she packed up her things and ran away secretly on a dark and windy night.


    After this run, he never came back.


    Children have been living with their grandparents. Because they are old and weak, they are good as long as they can take care of their children, eat and wear warm clothes.


    As for the long-term bullying of children, they have no energy to manage.


    Hearing this, Xingchen was filled with righteous indignation. Compared with this child, I am much luckier.


    Although their parents are dead now, when they were alive, they doted on themselves, and the husband and wife respected each other as guests.

 Chapter 1163.1

    But in front of the child, looking at his black and thin appearance, it should be that he hasn''t enjoyed a day since he was born.


    Now it''s even more excessive. Parents leave their children and don''t know where to go.


    With emotion, the stars told the children that if they are bored in the future, they can come to play with themselves.


    Children don''t dislike that stars are beggars. They often eat the food thrown to stars together with stars.


    After a long time of contact, Xingchen knew that although the boy looked thin and weak, he was very brave.


    He told Xingchen: "I''m not afraid of them. They are too many people. One or two see if I don''t beat them!"


    It''s like an immortal cockroach.


    The mood of stars gradually changes with the increase of contact time with children.


    And those who bully children, although they dare not bully children again because the stars are around them, they will still shout in the distance.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh... The big beggar leads a little beggar."


    "Wild children without parents, grab the smelly beggar''s food to eat!!"


    Originally, Xingchen didn''t want to talk to these children at all, but now the flame of hatred in his heart is burning.


    The star didn''t go to the street again. He came home, bathed and dressed up, and began to make a plan of revenge.


    On the busy street, no one will notice that a beggar has disappeared.


    Those who often give food to the stars, seeing that the stars do not come, think he has gone to other streets, and they have business to do, so they don''t care where he goes.


    A child is not afraid to face a stronger opponent than himself. What''s your fear of being a seven foot man.


    When he made up his mind, the stars began to carry out the plan.


    When he was a beggar, because he was crazy and stupid, others didn''t care much about him, so he often heard other people''s gossip.


    It''s like how many benefits the governor received, and how many benefits the opponents of Xinghe medical school sent to the governor.


    The stars didn''t drop a trace of information about themselves, and they all kept it firmly in mind. In addition to those who openly framed their parents, there are six other enemies.


    Although Xingchen didn''t inherit his father''s craft, he had a strange hobby.


    His family is so rich that he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing at all. But Xingchen has loved other people''s things since he was a child.


    Other people''s steamed bread is more fragrant than their own meat.


    Other people''s shabby clothes are much better than their own silk robes.


    Because of such a special hobby, Xingchen has formed the habit of sneaking around. Although he doesn''t care about other people''s things at all.


    After stealing something, he often hides secretly and plays for a few days. When he was tired of playing, he secretly put it back without knowing it.


    The neighbors here are inexplicable and even think there are ghosts at home.


    But no matter how many powerful mages you call, it doesn''t work at all.


    What should be lost will still be lost. If it is lost, it will come back by itself soon. Moreover, where is it when it is lost and where is it when it is returned? It won''t even be bad.


    Other thieves who go to other people''s houses to steal are all pickups of valuable goods. But the stars surprise people. He doesn''t care about money when he steals.


    Because they don''t lack it.


    Over time, the neighbors got used to it. Don''t worry if you lose something. You''ll come back by yourself anyway.


    In this repeated practice, the stars have become the ability to come without shadow and go without trace.


    Xingchen did not expect that some pranks in her childhood would become the most critical link in her revenge plan.


    The stars put on their night clothes and quietly sneaked into the house where they had framed their father.


    Because of the closure of Xinghe medical center, the business of those colleagues in Xinghe has improved. Although they sell drugs, they still eat dead people from time to time.


    Because he was busy, there were few people in the house. The stars didn''t spend much effort to check the house.


    It was not until dark that the man returned home with a spring breeze.


    Don''t think about it. I must have made a lot of money today.


    When there were more people in the house, it was inconvenient for the stars to act, so he quietly withdrew.


    In this way, for seven days in a row, the stars were checking everything in the traitor''s house.


    On the eighth day, the star finally saw what his father and his father''s master wanted to see in their dreams - jiuzhuanjuelidan in a closed small box.


    According to Xinghe, there were 36 "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pills" when they first came out. There are only five in this small box in front of us.


    Where did the others go?


    In order not to scare the snake, Xingchen replaced the "nine turn Jue Ming pill" in the small box with other pills that look very similar.


    Then, the stars repeated their old skills and swept the other six houses together.


    Without exception, all the remaining six of them have the same small box. In the box, all of them lie the same "nine turn Jue Ming pill".


    The star took 35 "nine turn Jue Ming pills" and fell into meditation.


    According to his father Xinghe, there were 36 "nine turn deadly pills", but he only found 35. Where did the rest go.


    Xingchen didn''t want this "nine turn deadly pill" to hurt another person, so he sneaked into their seven homes again and searched them carefully.


    Unfortunately, this time the stars got nothing.


    Later, the star finally remembered inadvertently that the mute woman brought by the man in order to frame his father was poisoned by the "jiuzhuan Jue Ming pill".


    In this way, the whereabouts of the thirty-six "nine turn Jue Ming pills" have been obtained except for the one eaten by the mute woman.


    When Xingchen was preparing to destroy these "nine turn deadly pills" according to his father''s death order, he suddenly hesitated.


    Those who killed their parents are still at large. In addition to his ability to climb over the wall and enter the house, he has no skills.


    And those who killed their parents, which is not a big family and business, came out with a large number of guards, and entered countless families to protect their homes.


    These people often walk around the Jianghu and have good contacts. Although all the people they make are sycophants, now the only patron of the stars is gone. Now they look like people are not human or ghosts. Those sycophants will certainly follow their enemies to deal with themselves.


    In addition to the state decree that has received a lot of benefits, it is no different from a fool''s dream for Xingchen to revenge according to the normal way of thinking.


    The more the stars think, the more angry and desperate they are. He looked at the thirty-five "nine turn deadly pills" in his hand, and a vicious plan came out of his mind.

 Chapter 1164

    Xingchen took out eight "nine turn Jue Ming pills", hid the rest of the pills, and secretly hid them in the dark with these eight pills.


    Although Xingchen has no ability to deal with these enemies, they have given him the way.


    At first, in order to frame his parents, the enemy pushed his father to the abyss of death with the "nine turn deadly pill" he didn''t know where to get from.


    The other party can poison. Why can''t he star.


    Poisoning is almost no difficulty for stars.


    In the dead of night, the stars held the "nine turn deadly pill" and paid door-to-door visits to eight enemies.


    Every household, they secretly put a "nine turn life elixir" into the well.


    These eight pills must be administered overnight. The stars know that if one family is missing, it will be difficult to take revenge in the future.


    The state order and the seven family''s residence are scattered, and the stars have to avoid those who patrol at night. Rao is a master thief like him. He didn''t put all the pills in until the sky was white.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    One pill is enough to kill a large family.


    At daybreak, the star continued to put on his smelly clothes and returned to the street where he had been begging.


    Here, he can always know everything that happened in Tiannan Prefecture for the first time.


    The reappearance of stars still didn''t cause a ripple. Those busy neighborhoods were busy at dawn.


    Until breakfast time, there was a sudden commotion in the street.


    I only heard someone shouting: "the Li mansion in the East is dead..."


    Before the man''s voice fell, he was covered by other people''s voices: "the foreigner in the west is also dead..."


    "The governor of the state doesn''t know what strange disease he has. He was bleeding from his seven orifices just now. He was scared to death!"


    Hearing that so many murders have occurred in so many places, the streets have become a pot of porridge.


    People with good deeds quickly put down their business and ran to the scene to watch.


    The shouts became a talisman, telling the stars the deaths of their enemies.


    When the stars got the news of the death of the state order and the seven families, their faces showed a long lost smile, and their frowns finally spread out.


    The black and thin child told Xingchen everything that happened in each family, and the hatred in Xingchen''s heart gradually faded down.


    The stars know that there will be a new state order soon. As long as the investigation is launched, he will definitely become the biggest suspect.


    After thinking about this, he said goodbye to the child and hid in a place where no one could find it.


    Originally, after revenge, the stars should leave Tiannan Prefecture and flee to the ends of the world.


    But Xingchen thought that he was able to take revenge because the black and thin child gave him confidence.


    His revenge, but the child will be bullied by those children in the future.


    One does not do two endlessly.


    The stars have long inquired about the parents of those children.


    At this time, the star is like a murderous madman, who doesn''t care about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    He sneaked into the children''s homes and killed their parents.


    Since those children scolded black and thin children as children without parents, he turned those bullying children into children without parents.


    This is called retribution.


    In less than two days, countless people died.


    For a time, Tiannan Prefecture was in danger, and the whole state was shrouded in endless white terror.


    Others didn''t know, but the thin children understood when they heard that all the children''s parents were dead.


    On time, I, a beggar friend, heard about my experience, so I took revenge on myself.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in Tiannan Prefecture, the stars sneaked out.


    After that, he didn''t know what happened in Tiannan Prefecture and didn''t want to know.


    However, the world is big, but there is little place for yourself.


    No matter where he fled, the guards in Tiannan Prefecture always found his whereabouts.


    As a last resort, I came to Shura city to pray for the protection of the city master and find a job by the way.


    The story made up by Shen Yi is said to be a story, but it is actually true. He put the name of the protagonist on himself, so he was not afraid of Ziwu sword to send someone to investigate.


    Ziwu sword said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have such a tragic experience, brother!"


    Shen Yi pretends to be a man who is dead and sighing.


    The story told by Shen Yi is true with false, and false with true. The content of the story is all true. The protagonist of the story is also called Xingchen, and there is a father called Xinghe.


    After the stars in his story, there will be no real revenge.


    Sure enough, Ziwu sword no longer doubted Shen Yi''s intention to offer treasure.


    At the same time, he happily gave Shen Yi the position of guard leader.


    I don''t know what Ziwu sword thinks. If he believes Shen Yi''s story, he''ll let a thief king be the guard leader. Isn''t he kidding.


    But whether joking or not, Shen Yi became the guard leader.


    With this position, it is much more convenient for Shen Yi to investigate anything.


    Shen Yi and Ziwu sword have become brothers, so he asked Ziwu sword a lot of things. Where did the night pearl come from? How many glazed lamps are there in the mansion.


    Although Ziwu sword is the master of the mansion, where does he manage these miscellaneous trifles.


    Therefore, for Shen Yi''s problem, Ziwu sword had to say he didn''t know with an embarrassed face.


    Shen Yi wants this effect.


    "It seems that although the leader calls me brother, he still treats me as an outsider!"


    Shen Yi said thoughtfully, looking at the Ziwu sword still in embarrassment.


    Ziwu Jian hurriedly explained, "brother Xingchen, you misunderstood. This mansion was built with the help of the master, so I don''t know all the furnishings."


    "Seriously?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "OK. In that case, I''ll be the pawn of the leader."


    In fact, Ziwu sword knew in his heart that he was the puppet of elder Hongyou. It doesn''t matter whether the guard leader had it or not.


    Although I enjoy the glory and wealth here, as long as one is not careful and makes elder Hongyou unhappy, he will be killed.


    There is a guard leader like Shen Yi. He is smart. It''s also good to chat and relieve boredom in his spare time.


    "By the way, where does elder Hongyou live? Since he is the master of the leader, I will visit him in person anyway."


    Seeing Shen Yi''s sincerity, Ziwu sword said that he would take Shen Yi to visit after dawn.


    However, elder Hongyou has very little time in Shura city. Whether he will be there tomorrow or not, Ziwu sword doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1165

    Shen Yi doesn''t care whether elder Hongyou is there or not.


    He just wants to know the foothold of elder Hongyou, and then trace some of his own questions.


    The next day, according to the agreement, Ziwu sword took Shen Yi to the residence of elder Hongyou - Moon watching Pavilion.


    Like the residence of Ziwu sword, the moon watching Pavilion is also extremely luxurious, but it is much smaller than the residence of Ziwu sword.


    But small as it is, the moon watching Pavilion is more exquisite than the residence of Ziwu sword.


    Looking at the way the buildings in the moon watching pavilion are seated and arranged, Shen Yi suddenly has a feeling of deja vu.


    However, he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    While walking with Shen Yi, Ziwu sword introduced him to the origin of the strange things in the moon watching Pavilion.


    For example, the Griffin in the cage was sent by Prince Borcha when the moon watching pavilion was completed and seated.


    Another example is the whole white rockery, which was carved by a skilled craftsman after someone dug out a whole piece of jade from the bottom of the frozen lake.


    Looking at the rockery made of white jade, Shen Yi suddenly remembered one thing.


    Long ago, the Luocha people lived in ice and snow. What they are good at most is to dig through the ice tens of meters deep and catch fish and shrimp from the water under the ice.


    When the storm comes, these chiseled frozen can also become a temporary shelter for them.


    Luocha people have the natural ability to know water. Even babies who are just born will never be drowned by water.


    With such congenital conditions, they can catch a large number of prey in the water at will.


    Frozen lake is an inexhaustible food storage place for Luocha people.


    But for the frozen lake, this is a disaster.


    The growth rate of creatures in the frozen lake can''t keep up with the massive hunting and killing rate of Luocha people.


    Before long, the food in the upper waters of the frozen lake was almost caught by the Luocha people.


    As a last resort, Luocha people had to continue to dive to deeper waters.


    Fortunately, there are no particularly large beasts in the frozen lake, and the Luocha people have not encountered any danger.


    In this infinite cycle, as long as there is less food in the upper waters, the Luocha people will continue to dive to deeper waters to find food.


    But gradually Luocha people found that the temperature of the water below increased every time they dived a certain distance.


    This makes Luocha people very curious. The surface of the frozen lake is an ice layer up to tens of meters thick, but the temperature below is getting higher and higher.


    Luocha people are naturally brave, and good people sneak into the bottom of the lake to see why the water temperature rises.


    Hard work pays off. They really found out the reason for the rise in water temperature.


    At the bottom of the frozen lake, there is a huge white jade. The white jade is clean without any impurities.


    Moreover, the white jade emits heat continuously, which makes the water temperature around the white jade almost close to human body temperature.


    The Luocha people were overjoyed. They hurried to make a mark and returned to report to the leader of the Luocha family at that time.


    The leader of Luocha nationality immediately worried about the strong young man. He was taken by the wave who found the white jade and found the white jade.


    These people did not dare to rest at all. They lived and ate underwater for 23 days before digging out the whole white jade.


    Because the water had resistance, it took a lot of effort to dig out the white jade.


    Fortunately, the water has buoyancy. After the white jade is dug out, it doesn''t take much effort to transport it up.


    In this way, the white jade hidden under the water for thousands of years was sent to the ground.


    Shortly after the white jade was sent to the ground, the Luocha people found that the ice eye opened to transport the white jade was automatically closed.


    Luocha people hurried to dig again, but found that no matter how deep they dug down, there was always a hard ice layer.


    These ice layers are mixed with countless fish and shrimp.


    It seems that it is the existence of the white jade that provides the temperature for the frozen lake and allows fish and shrimp to survive.


    Now the white jade has been taken away, and the frozen lake has immediately become a real frozen lake.


    Luocha people didn''t realize that their natural food storage room was gone, but their eyes were all on this white jade that can emit temperature by itself.


    This white jade was sent to the leader of Luocha people.


    The leader was overjoyed to see the white jade. After studying for many days, he decided to carve the white jade into a rockery.


    Although the white jade has a hard texture, it looks like a mountain. It didn''t take long for the craftsman to turn the white jade into a picturesque rockery.


    And those scraps that were chiseled down have also become the treasures of Luocha nobles.


    These wastes can be made into all kinds of jade pendants and pendants. Slightly larger ones can also be made into gemstones on hats.


    Like white jade, these jade pendants are made of natural temperature and constant temperature. Whether it''s summer or winter.


    Later, the Luocha nationality declined and moved continuously, and the rockery didn''t know where it was lost.


    Shen Yi pondered, and with a flash of light in his head, he understood completely.


    He always felt familiar here, as if he had seen it somewhere. Now he remembered it.


    This moon watching Pavilion is completely built according to the appearance of Luocha city in those years, but the scale is much smaller.


    Shen Yi had as like as two peas of a map of the city of Luo Cha, almost identical to that of the moon Pavilion.


    He connected what he saw and heard and had a bold guess.


    Coincidentally, elder Hongyou is in the moon watching Pavilion.


    Seeing that Ziwu sword and Shen Yi came, elder Hongyou just glanced at it and began to look at the script in his hand.


    Don''t think about it. It must be sang Yu sent by Shen Yi.


    Before Ziwu sword and Shen Yi sat down, the servant girl in the moon watching Pavilion brought up the tea and fruit plate.


    Shen Yi smiled faintly and went forward to hug his fist and said, "elder Hongyou, I have been recommended by elder Hongyou and got a job around the leader. Today, I''d like to thank you."


    Elder Hongyou didn''t take credit for it, and said faintly, "your advantage is that you changed it with this peerless secret script of Sangyu. Don''t thank me."


    Seeing the master''s calm face, in order to ease the embarrassment, Ziwu sword asked Shen Yi to sit down. Usually, this is the best oolong tea in the moon watching Pavilion.


    Shen Yi was not polite either. He sat down boldly. As soon as he was about to taste tea, he heard a long roar and came from a distance.


    Shen Yi feels very familiar with this long howling sound.


    Before long, someone came to report: "elder, a black faced man broke in and we can''t stop him!"


    "What''s the use of you, waste?" Before elder Hongyou spoke, Ziwu sword scolded.


    "Yes, the leader taught us a lesson. We''ll practice hard now. But what to do now? Please show me." The guard looked anxious.


    "Why don''t you go out and try to stop it? Can''t you see any distinguished guests here? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ziwu sword said coldly.

 Chapter 1166

    "Yes, Lord leader!" The bodyguard hurriedly turned around.


    "No, let him in!"


    Elder Hongyou didn''t lift his eyes.


    Obviously, he already knows who''s coming.


    "Master, this..."


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Elder Hongyou raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguard coldly.


    The bodyguard made a clever call and hurried back while responding.


    Ziwu sword wanted to show. Unexpectedly, it got a snub and had to sit next to Shen Yi.


    From the long howling just now, Shen Yi felt that the dark man''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    The dark man came to Shen Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing Shen Yi, the dark man scolded, "scum, grandpa took your dog''s life!"


    Ziwu sword didn''t expect that the dark man dared to come.


    I really don''t know what to do. I was knocked unconscious the last time I was attacked by him.


    He was lucky. After escaping, he didn''t track him down, but he brought it to the door himself.


    Today, he has his own defense, and the master is close at hand. He wants to see how capable this dark man is.


    "Boy, I think you''re impatient with your life. You didn''t calculate the last account, but you sent it to the door yourself. OK, let''s calculate the new account and the old account together today."


    Ziwu sword opens its posture and is ready to fight with real swords and guns.


    Although the cultivation of Ziwu sword is not as good as that of elder Hongyou, it can be regarded as the second person in Shura city.


    This also convinced him that the most fundamental reason why he missed last time was the other party''s sneak attack.


    The dark man looked at the Ziwu sword and sneered.


    Ziwu sword looked at the other party''s disregard for himself and couldn''t hang on his face. He shouted angrily and rushed forward.


    The dark man didn''t move, so he stood where he was and waited for the noon sword to rush over.


    Ziwu sword raised his fist and thought that the dark man hit it.


    The dark man remained motionless. It was not until the fist of Ziwu sword was almost on himself that he withdrew like a ghost.


    The Ziwu sword failed to hit, and I couldn''t see anyone in front of me.


    Just when he was at a loss, a cold hand grasped the back neck of the fate of Ziwu sword.


    Like last time, it didn''t take much time. Ziwu sword became a hostage again.


    At this time, Ziwu sword realized that this dark man was much stronger than he thought.


    The dark man said coldly, "keep blowing! Don''t you want to settle with me?"


    Ziwu sword blushed and lowered his head.


    As before, the dark man waved his hand gently and knocked out the meridian sword.


    Thanks to only a few people here, otherwise, even a puppet, Ziwu sword can''t be made.


    Elder Hongyou looked at the dark man faintly and said, "Congratulations, your cultivation has improved to another level!"


    The dark man was unmoved and snorted coldly, "congratulations. Today next year is your anniversary!"


    Elder Hongyou didn''t get angry, and then said, "with your ability, I''m afraid I can''t kill old man! Old man has something unknown and wants to ask for leave, sir!"


    The dark man was stunned and wanted to hear what the old man said.


    "Excuse me, sir. Are you mermaids so cheap for your lives? Knowing your strength is not good, you came up to die. In my opinion, you are either stupid or naturally stupid!"


    The old man Lang Lang said, but Shen Yi knew that the old man was trying to annoy the dark man.


    Psychological warfare is also a very important part of fighting among experts.


    Sure enough, hearing the old man''s ridicule, the dark man was furious at the moment, and the flames of war in the scattered flowers of heaven and women were made to start a prairie fire.


    Elder Hongyou dissipated the calm just now and thought about the countermeasures quickly in his heart.


    This beacon fire is the fourth heaviest among the scattered flowers of heaven and women. With his decades of cultivation, he can barely resist it.


    But he didn''t know if the dark man had any help.


    If someone who is as good as a dark man breaks in when he is exhausted, he can''t cope with it.


    Whatever, deal with the immediate crisis first and then.


    The old man realized the danger and wanted to subdue the dark man quickly.


    Therefore, one move is the unique skill of the old man who has been practicing hard for decades -- "catch all in one net"


    Last time there was the element of showing off skills, but this time it was a real fight.


    The dark man''s realm has just been improved and he is not proficient yet. Under the full attack of the old man, he dodged left and flashed right.


    During the battle, the old man found that there was great potential in the dark man. If he could use it for his own use, he could really increase the success rate of his plan.


    Having made up his mind, the old man began to attack falsely.


    Different from last time, because the dark man knew the old man''s strength, he focused most of his energy on defense to avoid repeating the mistakes.


    This is more comfortable for elder Hongyou, who has higher cultivation than the dark man.


    "Catch all" floated in the air, dazzling people.


    The dark man was frightened by the old man''s empty move. He was afraid that there would be a real move in the empty move. Before long, he was exhausted by the old man.


    Seeing that the dark man''s action slowed down, the old man knew that the time had come, so he connected two false moves and completely included the dark man in the net.


    The two result is as like as two peas. The noon sword fell to the ground and the dark man was in the net.


    It''s the same as the last time I wanted the sword in the Wangge.


    The dark man can''t help shouting and scolding, and the content of the scolding is the same as last time.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh.


    When the dark man was tired of scolding, the old man slowly said, "your cultivation is good and your talent is smart. Over time, you will surpass me!"


    The dark man didn''t buy it at all: "yes, Grandpa, my talent is naturally higher than you. When Grandpa reaches the fifth level of cultivation, he will kill your dog!"


    The old man said faintly, "there''s no chance!"


    The dark man knew that there would always be another one, but the old man would never let himself go again and again.


    It''s just a pity that the fish people have only one seedling left. The deep hatred of exterminating the family can never be repaid.


    The old man then said, "now, you have two ways to go. First, take this pill and serve me. When the time is ripe, I will naturally give you an antidote!"


    "Second..."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Grandpa. I''ll choose the second one!" The dark man didn''t listen and interrupted the old man.


    He had made up his mind that since he could not avenge, he might as well die.


    The old man looked at the dark man''s firm eyes, killing his heart.


    He can let the dark man go countless times, but if the dark man has been so stubborn, it will affect his plan sooner or later.

 Chapter 1167

    The old man was determined, so he nodded faintly, stretched out his palm, and a purple flame floated towards the dark man.


    The dark man was wrapped in a net and couldn''t move at all. He had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    At this time, a golden light floated to the purple flame, swallowed up the old man''s purple flame in an instant, and then disappeared.


    Before the old man recovered from his surprise, Shen Yi stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Hello, my lovely Luocha old man!"


    Shen Yi has witnessed everything that happened these days, so he has long been insightful about the identity of the old man.


    The old man looked back and saw Shen Yi. He looked at Shen Yi in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yi was an expert hidden in the dark.


    Immediately, the old man was furious and made up his mind. Since their identity has been discovered by others, those who find their identity can''t stay.


    Shen Yi then said with a smile, "or you can say, my lovely old man of Lordan descent!"


    The old man was even more shocked. What''s the origin of this boy? He even checked his identity clearly.


    Well, in that case, you can''t stay.


    The old man said angrily, "nonsense! What? I don''t know the serious Shura people, the messy Luocha people and the descendants of Lordan!"


    The old man said, pacing towards Shen Yi.


    As soon as Shen Yi made a move just now, the old man knew that he was highly cultivated.


    If you can''t hit it with one blow, you will fall into endless trouble.


    Shen Yi saw through the old man''s mind and stood in place faintly.


    The dark man was tied in the net, and he couldn''t understand everything in front of him for a moment.


    He remembered why Shen Yi turned against the old man when he took refuge in the Shura family for his glory and wealth.


    Also, at that time, Shen Yi couldn''t even get through the swamp. He had to rely on himself to get over it. Why has his cultivation become so high now.


    All the questions were piled up in the dark man''s mind.


    However, no one can answer his questions for the time being.


    Less than five meters away from Shen Yi, the old man suddenly became angry, and two purple flames floated towards Shen Yi.


    The dark man couldn''t help shouting, "be careful!"


    Shen Yi was in no hurry. He even took time to look at the dark man.


    The purple flame can''t enter Shen Yi''s body at all.


    The old man was more shocked than before, and seemed to mutter to himself, "iron cloth shirt is the highest weight, iron cloth shirt is the highest weight! Who are you?"


    This time, the old man found that his fight with all his strength was just like a child''s family in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    But Shen Yi is young. How can he have such high accomplishments.


    The old man thought in his heart that he was not the youngest and most gifted Prince Xie Jin of the Shura family.


    If it''s him, his plan has been exposed.


    "Alas!" The old man sighed and fell into endless loss.


    I thought I could defeat the Shura family with my own strength.


    But in front of this young master, his cultivation is like a child who has just learned Military Boxing and wants to show his father his skills.


    "Come on! Since the old man''s identity has been exposed, it seems that heaven does not protect my Luocha family."


    Then the old man stretched out his palm and patted it like his own celestial cover.


    Shen Yi hurried out his hand and gently moved the old man''s two hands.


    The old man looked at Shen Yi angrily and said, "you destroy our Luocha family. Today''s blood debt can''t be paid. I just want to die!"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    It seems that this Shura teenager wants to torture himself slowly.


    The old man could not help trembling at the thought of Shura''s means of torture.


    The old man looks ferocious. It seems that he wants to scatter his cultivation. The old man is old. If he hadn''t been supported by cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    Shen Yi knew what the old man was thinking. Before the old hair skill, he said, "your death will be over. But have you ever thought about it? It''s a pity for you to give up after so long?"


    "What if it''s a pity? What if it''s not a pity?"


    Although the old man said so, he was still distressed to say that his plan to devote half of his hard work had come to naught.


    Shen Yi didn''t answer him, and then said, "also, your ancestor Lordan, a brave fighter, if he sees you like this today, how can you face him under the nine springs?"


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?" The old man looked at Shen Yi. It was hard to believe why Shen Yi knew everything about himself. Even who his ancestors were.


    Shen Yi didn''t answer, but asked, "first tell me about your relationship with the Shura family! Also, where is the Shura field where the Shura family hides?"


    The old man will never easily tell Shen Yi what he knows until he knows his identity.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s question, the old man turned his head proudly.


    The old man''s hands were nailed in the air by Shen Yi and could not move at all. Now he twisted his head and his beard moved, which made Shen Yi almost laugh.


    The dark man gradually regained his mind. He looked at Shen Yi blankly and asked, "what''s going on? Who are you?"


    Shen Yi said faintly, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I have the same purpose as you!"


    "What''s your purpose?" The dark man was not comfortable being tied. He twisted and asked.


    Before Shen Yi could speak, the old man took the lead and said, "fool, didn''t you find that he also came to the Shura family? The fool of the mermaid family can''t even recognize his enemy for revenge!"


    The dark man said angrily, "I''m not finished with you. Grandpa doesn''t care about you."


    By now, the dark man has been very clear. No matter whether the old man is from Luocha or not, he will never be from Shura.


    As like as two peas in the dark, two times, the two time was caught. It was the same way.


    Shen Yi ignored their argument and said faintly, "I''m here to find the Shura family. Although the reason is different from you, the purpose is no different from you."


    The old man gave Shen Yi a playful look: "Oh?"


    dubious.


    Shen Yi said to the dark man, "the mermaid family has a treasure that fell into the hands of the Shura family, isn''t it?"


    The dark man looked at Shen Yi in surprise and said to himself: what kind of demon is this? How can he know everything.


    But he pretended to be indifferent and said faintly, "what''s the treasure? Why don''t I know?"


    Shen Yi looked at the dark man''s denial and smiled: "as a warrior of the mermaid family, you don''t even know your treasure ''marrow washing Sutra''. Are you a little too bad?"

 Chapter 1168

    Lokingham finished talking about the situation in the dungeon. After consultation, the three decided to sneak into the dungeon from the lake beside the swamp.


    Even if there are guards, there is a familiar face like lokingham.


    Sure idea. Shen Yi took some things with him. These things are inextricably related to the Shura family.


    Three days later, they were ready to go.


    After two qualitative leaps, the cultivation of Nian Zhengyang has been as good as that of Luo Jinhan.


    The fifth cultivation of Tiannvsanhua is to recover the spring after withered trees. After three days of training, it is more handy.


    The three came to the lake and dived into the lake. Soon, under the leadership of Luo Jinhan, they found the entrance of Shura field.


    When the bodyguard saw the three, he immediately took up his arms and shouted, "who is it?"


    Luo Jinhan hugged his fist and said, "please come to the head of your bodyguard. I''ll tell you if you have any!"


    Although luojinhan took refuge in the Shura clan, he was not a core member in the end. He usually took the way of border crossing, so these bodyguards didn''t know him.


    "Can you see our heads when you meet? Come on, catch them!"


    The bodyguard who spoke to him then greeted his companions and was ready to catch Shen Yi.


    "Wait!"


    The guard leader finally came slowly.


    Seeing the guard leader coming, the guard who just spoke hurried forward: "Lord leader, these three people intruded into the Shura field. I''ll report to Lord leader after I''m ready to catch them."


    This bodyguard is really a flatterer.


    The guard leader said faintly, "don''t worry, it''s not an outsider!"


    "Elder Hongyou, you are not enjoying your happiness in your Shura city. What are you doing in this dungeon? Eh, the two behind you look a little strange!"


    The guard leader looked at Luo Jinhan and Shen Yi with vigilance.


    "Yes, Lord Ouyang, I was patrolling for Lord in Shura City, but just yesterday, two guests came to visit. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment, so I brought them here. Please make it clear."


    "Hehe, it''s strange. Elder Hongyou knows astronomy, geography and martial law to establish his body. There are times when he can''t make up his mind!"


    Luo Jinhan nodded and bowed: "the leader flattered me. Although I am a little weak, I still rely on the reputation of the Lord. But they are not small. I hope Lord Ouyang can accommodate me."


    "Let''s hear how these two people are not trivial!"


    Guard leader Ouyang Ling continued to ask.


    Luo Jinhan said, "the day before yesterday, these two found the old man and said they were going to give a handed down secret recipe..."


    "Handed down secret recipe?"


    "Yes, the handed down secret recipe! I thought it was some fancy things again. When I was about to send them away, I found that the handed down secret recipe was unusual."


    "Oh? Can you open my eyes?" Ouyang Ling, the leader of the guard, looked forward and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Luo Jinhan glanced at Ouyang Ling faintly and said, "since the leader wants to see it, there''s nothing he can''t do. He''s afraid to hurt the leader. The rules in the dungeon..."


    Over the years, there has been a saying in the Shura field: the Shura field has been looking for a peerless secret recipe.


    Ouyang Ling holds the lifeblood of Shura field and his status is not low, but he only knows that this sentence is true. He doesn''t know what the specific secret recipe is about and what effect it has.


    As for the truth of the rumor, I''m afraid only the Lord of the Shura family and the high priest know it.


    In order not to affect the overall situation, the Lord of the Shura clan set strict rules. No one can peek at the secret recipe of the dungeon except the Lord and the high priest. Otherwise, the high priest of the Shura family will, according to the rules of the Shura family, peel the skin and flesh of the peeping people, frustrate the bones and ashes, demote the spirit to the nine secluded places, and never turn over.


    Such severe punishment makes those who want to break the rules of the Shura family dare not take it easy.


    Lokingham knows these rumors. Therefore, he and Shen Yi agreed to use the secret recipe of "Sangyu is not late" to approach the Lord of Shura clan.


    As for whether "Sangyu is not late" is what the Shura people are looking for, it doesn''t matter to them anymore.


    As soon as he proposed the rules, Ouyang Ling''s outstretched hand obviously shook for a while, and then immediately retracted.


    For a long time, ouyangling almost forgot this rule.


    However, the leader of the guard was still excited and said to luojinhan Sanren, "thank you for reminding me. In that case, I''ll take you to the Lord myself!"


    Shen Yi changed his mind and understood Ouyang Ling''s idea.


    I think ouyangling is going to ask for credit. As long as the three of them can come up with a secret recipe beneficial to the Shura family, ouyangling will naturally become the red man of the Lord.


    If the three people can''t take it out, he can also say that he has long seen that the three people have ulterior motives and are worried about being unfavorable to the Lord, so he monitored the three people and protected the Lord.


    Luo Jinhan smiled thoughtfully and said to himself: you Shura people will not survive long. Why bother.


    However, it can also save a lot of trouble if the guard leader leads it in person.


    Among the three, only Nian Zhengyang stared at ouyangling and wanted to cut the bastard now.


    Shen Yi gently reminded: "brother Nian, the underground city has strict rules. You must abide by the rules and don''t look around."


    After Shen Yi''s reminder, Nian Zhengyang''s face looked a little better.


    To tell the truth, with ouyangling personally leading the way, Shen Yi''s three people came to the Shura field and it was much smoother.


    Along the way, Shen Yi looked at everything around him, wrote it down secretly, and estimated how many people there might be in the Shura family at present.


    When we were approaching the Shura family Lord''s conference hall, there were obviously more guards. These guards are different from those led by Ouyang Ling. Their accomplishments should be several levels higher.


    Fortunately, these bodyguards knew ouyangling and didn''t embarrass Shen Yi too much.


    At the gate of the main hall, the Lord of the Shura family was discussing affairs in the main hall. Ouyangling also stopped and hinted that they would not speak for the time being.


    Shen Yi is excited to see the legendary ferocious Shura Lord soon.


    Looking at the dark man''s positive year, his eyes are bloodshot. He wants to rush in immediately to avenge his ancestors.


    The old man Luo Jinhan said that he was not as excited as Nian Zhengyang, but his eyes full of hatred still worried Shen Yi.


    He was worried that both of them were full of national hatred and family hatred. He was afraid that when he met the Shura patriarch, he would start before the time was ripe.


    In this way, although I am not afraid of the Shura family, I can trace the whereabouts of the "marrow washing Sutra", I''m afraid it will become a mirror.


    Therefore, Shen Yi must remind them that they should not act rashly in any case.

 Chapter 1169

    Shen Yi warned them that if they don''t listen to their orders and attack rashly, they will get out and ignore the hatred of Luocha and mermaid.


    With that, Shen Yi was not at ease and passed the heart clearing mantra to the two people around him.


    Shen Yi''s heart clearing mantra is no small matter. When they read it silently, the hatred in their hearts was reduced a lot.


    Seeing that their mood calmed down, Shen Yi was relieved.


    Shen Yi sat down, but his accomplishments had gone to the hall with the instructions of his thoughts.


    In the open hall, a bright red blanket rushed directly below the jade steps.


    On both sides of the blanket sat people in all kinds of clothes. The first two were wearing dark clothes.


    On both sides of the jade case in the main hall, there was a man standing separately. Standing on the left side of the table, wearing gray linen clothes with various symbols painted on them.


    On the right side of the table, a mighty warrior stood upright and looked at the people under the jade steps with bright eyes.


    To Shen Yi''s surprise, a layer of gray fog wrapped the people in the back seat directly behind the jade case.


    Shen Yi can only vaguely see the action of the man behind the jade case, but can''t see his face.


    It seems that the Lord of Shura family is really not simple.


    Shen Yi''s cultivation has reached the realm of doing whatever he wants. It is by no means ordinary people who can keep him out.


    Shen Yi frowned. It seems that this battle is not as simple as he thought.


    Seeing when the meeting ended, Shen Yi told ouyangling that he wanted to go around the Shura field and enjoy the wonderful scenery of the underground city.


    Ouyangling knew that the Lord''s discussion took a long time, so he arranged two bodyguards to follow Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi winked secretly and told Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang not to act rashly. When they came back, they left with the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards didn''t know who Shen Yi was. Seeing that the bodyguard leader led him personally, they didn''t dare to neglect. They introduced Shen Yi to the scenery of the underground city all the way and recommended Shen Yi to taste various snacks of Shura nationality.


    Shen Yi is not stingy. He takes out the small things he carries from his arms and hands them to the two bodyguards. It''s a meeting gift.


    These two bodyguards are really good at goods. Looking at the small objects in their hands, they have a history of at least tens of thousands of years. They don''t know the origin of Shen Yi, but seeing that he is so generous, they believe that he is not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, they are more respectful to Shen Yi and tell Shen Yi everything they know.


    Shen Yi nodded while thinking about the homework he had done to the Shura people before he came to the dungeon.


    As far as he knows, the Shura family has unique cultivation methods and rapid progress, so it can enable the Shura family to gather a large number of experts in a very short time.


    But the Shura family, a unique cultivation method, has a fatal weakness.


    Because he did his homework in advance, Shen Yi always took this thing to deal with the weakness of the Shura family.


    Naturally, the two bodyguards did not know what Shen Yi thought and continued to introduce the scenery of the underground city.


    "Look, this is the largest well in the underground city. This well has existed for many years. Moreover, no one knows how deep the water in the well is."


    "In those days, the high priest wanted to see the depth of the water in the well, but after starting the altar, he only looked at it, then suddenly fell down and lay down for three months before he could get up."


    "Since then, the high priest has ordered that no one can go to this well."


    "However, the water from the well is clean and clear. The high priest has checked it and there is no problem."


    "Therefore, all the people living in the dungeon use the water in this well, as do the high priest and the Lord."


    Shen Yi listens to the bodyguard''s words and looks at the infatuated well in front of him.


    Although it is a well, the water in the well has overflowed the wellhead and flowed down from around the wellhead.


    Flowing in the surrounding water, emitting wisps of white gas, gathering more and more, enclosing the whole wellhead. It''s really a fairyland among people.


    The diameter of this wellhead is at least about five meters.


    Such a large well is enough for everyone in the dungeon.


    The bodyguard then said, "later, reading the merits of the well, the high priest gave the well a unique name, the source of life."


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "the source of life. Good name, good name!"


    "By the way, you just said, even the high priest doesn''t know how deep the water is here?"


    "Yes! When the high priest wanted to check the depth of the water, he was made to lie down for three months. Naturally, others didn''t dare to try easily."


    Shen Yi picked up a stone and quickly slipped a piece of grease from his cuff.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the two bodyguards are much lower than Shen Yi. Naturally, they didn''t find Shen Yi''s movements.


    This grease falls into Shen Yi''s hands. Shen Yi rubs the stone and completely wraps the grease around the stone.


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "if I say, your high priest is too stupid..."


    One of the bodyguards quickly covered Shen Yi''s mouth and said, "distinguished guest, in the dungeon, you don''t dare to comment on the high priest at will. You''ll die and die!"


    Shen Yi pretended to be enlightened and whispered, "I''m sorry, I just came to the dungeon and don''t know the rules here."


    The bodyguard said faintly, "it''s all right. You''re a noble guest of the Shura family. The high priest won''t do anything to you. But if you say so, if you listen to others, the high priest won''t deal with you, but our brothers will suffer."


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t say he is!"


    "However, I just said, high priest... No, I mean, you want to test the depth of the well, it''s so troublesome!"


    The bodyguard looked expectantly at Shen Yi and said, "is there any way other than letting the high priest''s heavenly eye see it?"


    Shen Yi smiled and pointed to the wellhead. Then he threw the stone wrapped in grease into the wellhead and said, "well, that''s all right."


    "Just listen to the sound of stones falling into the water!"


    Then Shen Yi pretended to be smart.


    The two bodyguards saw Shen Yi throw the stone into the well and were immediately surprised: "Dear guest, what are you doing? You''ve killed our brothers."


    Shen Yi secretly said: will these two boys find the mystery.


    But he had already checked the two bodyguards. There was nothing special except a little cultivation.


    Shen Yi continued: "a stone? It''s worth making such a fuss?"


    The bodyguard said helplessly, "I say distinguished guest, you don''t know. This well concerns everyone in the dungeon, so the leader and high priest attach great importance to it."

 Chapter 1170

    "The management is very strict. Don''t throw stones inside, but you can''t get close!"


    Looking at the guard''s solemn manner, Shen Yi pretended to be guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m also curious about the depth of the well water. I didn''t expect to add so much trouble to your brothers. In this way, I''ll tell you in person from Lord Ouyang..."


    Before Shen Yi finished, the bodyguard waved his hand and said, "never say!"


    "I''m lucky today. It''s my brothers who patrol. If you tell Lord Ouyang, don''t you sell us both!"


    Shen Yi suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "then thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t say a word where ouyangling is."


    The two bodyguards were relieved to see Shen Yi''s solemn appearance.


    At the same time, the bodyguard saw that Shen Yi dared to call the name of the bodyguard leader directly. They thought that this person was either higher than ouyangling or had a very good relationship with ouyangling.


    Therefore, the bodyguard takes care of Shen Yi more meticulously.


    After completing the first step of the plan, Shen Yi said to the bodyguard, "let''s go back now so that you adults Ouyang won''t worry."


    The two guards are eager for it. Shen Yi is a disaster star. He will make trouble wherever he goes. It''s serious to take him back and make a job as soon as possible.


    The stone Shen Yi threw into the well, and the grease attached to it, is dissolving rapidly.


    It can be dissolved in less than an hour.


    The grease wrapped around the stone was prepared by Shen Yi early.


    It is said that the reason why the Shura nationality can rise rapidly in those years has a great relationship with their cultivation skills.


    In the Shura family, a great high priest came out that year. He didn''t know where to get a cultivation method that was enough to be proud of the world.


    In order to make the Shura strong, the high priest did not hide anything and offered this priceless treasure.


    In this way, everyone of the Shura family is proud to practice this unpredictable method.


    Other ethnic groups naturally have their cultivation methods. Unfortunately, their dharmas are pediatrics in the eyes of the Shura high priest.


    Other ethnic groups practiced for a year, and even couldn''t catch up with the Shura people.


    Such a speed, even if other ethnic groups have practiced for a hundred years, is only equivalent to three months of practice.


    The reason why the Shura people were so powerful at the beginning was that the high priest who killed the fish and swallowed the Luocha took great credit.


    If there are no disadvantages in such a powerful Dharma, it is only a matter of time for the Shura to rule the world.


    As for the Shura people who are strong, if they are ambitious to re-establish the dynasty, it will be later.


    Because before long, the disadvantages of this method appeared. And this malpractice almost killed the Shura family.


    This drawback is that although the Shura family''s cultivation method is powerful, there is an object that is its natural nemesis.


    This item is a kind of oil extracted from the mermaid family hiding deep under the sea - deep-sea fish oil.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know why deep sea fish oil will damage the cultivation method of Shura family.


    Shen Yi threw it on the stone in the well water and touched those things that Shen Yi specially found.


    Mermaid and Mermaid are not the same species, and their lifestyles are completely different.


    It is strange that the language and customs of the mermaid people are almost the same as those of the mermaid people who grew up on land.


    This makes the Shura people think that the mermaid and Mermaid are actually one ethnic group.


    Mermaid people grow in the deep sea. It is difficult for Shura people to go to heaven if they want to destroy them.


    But mermaids live on land. It''s much easier to destroy them than to destroy mermaids.


    I learned that the mermaid family had the "marrow washing Sutra" that the Shura family coveted.


    The Shura people who got the news could no longer restrain their greed.


    The Shura people know that if they can get the "marrow washing Sutra" of the Yuren people, the only weakness in their practice will also be supplemented.


    At that time, the Shura family can really rule the world.


    Therefore, the Shura people launched a war and drove the mermaid people to the north mountain. However, they didn''t expect that the mermaid was so tenacious. They had no choice but to withdraw their troops and go home after getting the "marrow washing Sutra".


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what happened later and can''t find out.


    All he knew was that this deep-sea fish oil was indeed a panacea to restrain the Shura people.


    He also knew that if he only controlled the Lord of the Shura family, it would be difficult to get out of the heavily guarded underground city. Moreover, in the current form, the Lord of the Shura family is not so easy to win.


    Since it''s so magical to release oil in the deep sea, it won''t be so natural.


    Back in the reception room in front of the hall, Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang are anxiously waiting for Shen Yi for fear that something will happen to him.


    Shen Yixiu is high-strength, and they naturally know. But this is the territory of the Shura people. I don''t know how many experts are hidden.


    Moreover, the Shura people are treacherous and cunning. If they see through the plot and break it one by one, it will be bad.


    Nian Zhengyang couldn''t hold his breath. Seeing that there were only Shen Yi around, he whispered, "where have you been for so long? Don''t you know our purpose here?"


    Shen Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Shura people don''t know our details yet. They won''t attack us easily."


    Luo Jinhan said with a straight face, "that''s all, but in this dungeon, we still have to be careful. It''s better to do more than less."


    Obviously, he is also dissatisfied with Shen Yi''s rash action this time.


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "wait. In a few days, I''ll give you a big surprise."


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang were confused. They didn''t know what medicine the boy was selling in the gourd.


    But since they got to know Shen Yi, although he looked out of tune, he was also clean and neat when handling affairs, and his head turned very fast. He always had some wonderful ideas that made the other party confused.


    Needless to say, Nian Zhengyang has deep experience. When he first crossed the swamp, Shen Yiming could easily get rid of those grievances, but he waited for himself to save, showing a look of gratitude.


    Nian Zhengyang doesn''t know. This is just a way for Shen Yi to protect himself. If you don''t hook up the person hiding in the dark, how can you judge whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Although Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang have no words to Shen Yi, they still choose to believe Shen Yi and wait to see what surprises they can have in a few days.


    Before long, ouyangling came to give orders. However, ouyangling only let luojinhan go alone.


    Nian Zhengyang wanted to follow, but was stopped by Luo Jinhan.


    It''s a blessing or a curse to teach Luo Jinhan alone this time. I don''t know yet. There''s no need to take Nian Zhengyang in again.

 Chapter 1171

    Luo Jinhan followed ouyangling to the hall and finally met the Lord of the Shura family.


    Before Luo Jinhan spoke, Ouyang Ling said first: "Lord, elder Hongyou said there was something very important to see the Lord. His subordinates didn''t dare to neglect, so they brought him here."


    The Lord ignored Ouyang Ling and said to Luo Jinhan, "elder Hongyou, you broke the rules of Shura hall!"


    Luo Jinhan knew that the Lord blamed him for bringing strangers to the Shura field without his consent. He didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. He said, "Lord, it''s very important for my subordinates to bring two people here. My subordinates are not sure. Just ask to see the Lord in person so that the Lord can make a decision."


    "Oh?" The Lord leaned lazily on the chair behind him and closed his eyes.


    Luo Jinhan then said, "my subordinates got a secret recipe from those two people. It''s difficult to distinguish the true from the false. I want to ask the Lord and the high priest to distinguish it."


    Before the Lord could speak, a bodyguard came forward and took the secret recipe in Luo Jinhan''s hand.


    The high priest standing aside took the secret recipe from the guard''s hand and half narrowed his eyes.


    But just a few eyes, the high priest''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Holding the secret recipe in his hand, the high priest said to the Lord tremblingly, "Lord, this is indeed a peerless secret recipe, the peerless secret recipe of Luocha family - Sangyu is not late."


    The LORD opened his eyes, closed his eyes and got up slowly. It seemed that nothing could make him care.


    The Lord just glanced at sang Yufei and said lazily, "it''s a credit to be able to get the treasure of the Luocha family."


    "But it''s enough for one person to donate treasure. Why do you bring irrelevant people?"


    This sentence, obviously with a tone of reproach.


    Luo Jinhan hurriedly said, "offering treasure is only one of them. There are other reasons why his subordinates brought two people here."


    "For a long time, the Lord always wanted to revive our Shura family, so he ignored the past grievances and recruited talents all over the world."


    "My subordinates always read the teachings of the Lord and dare not neglect them. When collecting the secret scripts this time, my subordinates inadvertently learned that these two people have a great relationship with the rejuvenation of our Shura family."


    "One of them is from Luzhou in the far north, a descendant of the mermaid family; the other is from Tiannan state, a descendant of the elf family."


    "After they offered their treasures, they wanted to stay with their subordinates and find a job."


    "After learning their identities, my subordinates thought that their identities might be of great use to our Shura family, so I didn''t dare to neglect them, so I took a risk to bring them here."


    "My subordinates are frivolous. Please forgive me, Lord."


    "Good! Good! Good! Although you are not a member of our family, you can always think about the interests of our family. It''s rare, rare! Come and give a seat!"


    The high priest seemed to think of something and came forward and said, "Lord..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the Lord.


    The Lord waved his hand to the high priest to stand back. The high priest did not dare to say more, and slowly returned to his original position.


    "I, the Shura family, was originally the largest family in the world. However, disasters came from heaven. I was helpless and came here to settle down."


    "Elder Hongyou has a good idea. Everyone knows that I Shura wanted to surrender the mermaid. However, their leader at that time didn''t understand the general and resisted tenaciously."


    "As a last resort, the Shura family had to develop benevolent and righteous teachers and teach those rebels a lesson."


    "But our Shura family is not a murderer. When the mermaid family retreated to the north mountain, the leader of the mermaid family, the culprit who resisted our Shura family''s benevolent and righteous teacher, was also captured by our family."


    "I, the Shura people, wanted to give an account to the same kind of people who died in the disaster of war all over the world. In order to give an account to other ethnic groups involved in the mermaid people, I had to behead the leader."


    "And I Shura people don''t want to die, so I take back the teachers of benevolence and righteousness. As long as the Yuren people don''t make trouble again, they will go."


    "The fish people are also knowledgeable. They haven''t fought rashly for many years. I think they have been influenced by my benevolent and righteous teacher!"


    "Today, the descendants of the mermaid family come to take refuge. It is a great wedding for our Shura family. Some of you will ask, what is a great wedding for a frustrated Mermaid family."


    "You can''t see this far than elder Hongyou. The Yuren clan is not worth mentioning to my Shura clan, but my Shura clan is their sworn enemy to the Yuren clan."


    "Even our enemies are willing to bow down to us. Are other ethnic groups in the world afraid to come without looking out for the wind?"


    All the people under the jade steps were suddenly enlightened.


    Only Luo Jinhan, with his head down, was filled with contempt.


    In those years, they invaded the mermaid clan for the sake of other people''s secrets. Now they still have the face to say that they are a teacher of benevolence and righteousness; They started the war, but now they blame all the sins on the mermaid.


    The skin of the Shura people is really thick.


    The Lord then said, "as for the elves, they are an insignificant small group, but they are also the object that I Shura have been fighting for."


    "Now that you are willing to come to surrender, my Lord should welcome you."


    The high priest wanted to say something. The Lord just looked at him and asked him to hold his words back.


    The Lord then said, "today, the descendants of two families come to join us, which is really a happy event for our Shura family. It seems that the revival of our Shura family is not far away."


    The words of the LORD made the crowd below a commotion. The faces of those people were filled with excitement, as if the revival of the Shura family was close at hand.


    Lokingham took advantage of the hot iron and shouted, "the Lord is powerful and dominates the world. It''s just around the corner!"


    "The Lord is mighty and dominates the world. It''s just around the corner!"


    The frown on the high priest''s face was a little out of place with the current atmosphere.


    The Lord waved his hand and motioned for everyone to shut up.


    When he calmed down, the Lord continued, "although we have been recognized by many other ethnic groups, our strength is unprecedented."


    "However, we still need a dose of good medicine. I Shura people have been waiting for this dose of good medicine for 300 years. In the future, we have to wait."


    The crowd under the jade steps was unprecedentedly quiet. They don''t know what the good medicine in the Lord''s mouth refers to, but they know that all the Shura people have been looking for over the years is the good medicine in the Lord''s mouth.


    "Ouyang ridge, please invite the distinguished guests of Mermaid and ELF family first."


    Ouyangling listened to the Lord and directly ordered his name. He thought that his flattery was on the point and happily took the order.


    "Yes!"


    Then he ran to the place where Shen Yi and Nian Zhengyang rested.


    Ouyangling thought that he knew the Pearl and personally brought such a distinguished guest to the Lord.


    In addition, the Lord just called the roll and asked himself to invite distinguished guests. In this way, I''m afraid my spring is coming.

 Chapter 1172

    Luo Jinhan was secretly happy. He just waited for ouyangling to find Shen Yi and Nian Zhengyang. According to Shen Yi''s cultivation, the three of them must be able to take advantage of their unprepared and take down the Lord of the Shura family.


    As long as you take down the Lord and the other Shura people, it''s not a worry.


    Ouyangling only felt that he had a chance to stand out, and did not notice the anxious expression on the high priest''s face.


    Shen Yi and Nian Zhengyang followed ouyangling to the hall.


    Nian Zhengyang finally saw the biggest enemy of the mermaid family, the Lord of the Shura family.


    Over the years, the Shura people only call their leader the Lord. As for the name, almost no one knows.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang don''t care about this. No matter what his name is, as long as he is the leader of the Shura family, he is his own enemy.


    In the heart of Nian Zhengyang, in addition to hatred, there is the supreme secret recipe that the mermaid family will defend to the death - marrow washing Sutra.


    This marrow washing Sutra carries the important task of the rise and fall of the mermaid nation. Nian Zhengyang knows his mission.


    Therefore, although he was full of hatred, he had to suppress it temporarily.


    When Shen Yi saw the Lord, he was secretly surprised.


    This Lord is really not simple.


    At the beginning, he used cultivation and could not detect any trace of the Lord.


    Of course, this is because Shen Yi is afraid of startling the snake and doesn''t approach the cultivation too close to the Lord.


    Shen Yi was surprised that he could not detect any information with such cultivation as Shen Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi was even more surprised when he saw the Lord.


    The Lord wore a one-piece black cloak and wrapped himself tightly. Wearing a black hood on his head, he covered his whole face.


    There is no breath of cultivation on the Lord.


    It can be judged by Shen Yi that this Lord is definitely an extraordinary expert.


    What''s more, there is a very familiar smell on the Lord.


    This kind of breath, Shen Yi is very repellent and feels very dangerous.


    "Lord, they both came with elder Hongyou."


    Ouyangling was full of joy and a smile on his face. It seemed that his upgrading was a certainty.


    The details of the Lord can''t even be detected by Shen Yi, let alone Ouyang ridge.


    Ouyang Ling didn''t notice the dignified face of the high priest on one side.


    The Lord leaned lazily on his chair and said faintly, "I heard that you are the descendants of fishman and elf. Are you willing to belong to my Shura family and achieve a career?"


    Nian Zhengyang glanced at the Lord on the jade step, and suddenly remembered Shen Yi''s teachings in his heart. He picked up his fists and replied with an expressionless face.


    Shen Yi said calmly, "I''ve heard that the Shura family recruit heroes and have the ambition to swallow the world. Although I''m not talented, I''m willing to follow the Lord and gather the living power of our elf family to command the world. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hearing Shen Yi speak appropriately, he gave the Lord enough face, and the smile on ouyangling''s face became more vigorous.


    "Good, good, good! The elf family has talents like you. As long as you sincerely belong to our Shura family, the rise of the elf family is not far away!"


    Although the Lord speaks well, it''s delicious, but it''s a little weird.


    "I don''t care whether the elves rise or not. Since I am willing to sincerely belong to the Lord, I will naturally be a member of the Shura family. I will swear to live or die with the Shura family and be prosperous."


    "Ha ha! Well said! Ha ha!"


    At this time, a strange laughter rang in the hall.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang looked surprised. They didn''t know who dared to be so presumptuous in the hall of the Shura family.


    Shen Yi listens to the voice and can''t remember where he met.


    "When did master Shen Yi become a descendant of the elves? Did master Shen Yi really want to join the Shura family? Ha ha..."


    The voice sounded again, and then a familiar figure suddenly appeared from the side door of the main hall.


    At this time, Shen Yi remembered that he had seen this smiling man in Beishan.


    At that time, Huang Zetian and Shen Yi met this man on the street of Beishan.


    This man is the common housekeeper of the eight nobles.


    In some cases, the right of the housekeeper is even greater than that of the eight nobles.


    At this time, Shen Yi suddenly figured out one thing.


    When he was in Beishan, Shen Yi was always very curious. The eight nobles were also very smart people on Beishan.


    Although they are allies, for their own interests, they are jealous of each other, and there are not a few intrigues.


    It''s strange, however, that they hired the same housekeeper.


    What''s more puzzling is that the eight nobles obeyed the housekeeper.


    No matter how big the contradiction between them is, as long as the housekeeper makes a move, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    Now it seems that the common housekeeper of the eight nobles is only arranged by the Shura family.


    Only this explanation can perfectly explain the doubts in Shen Yi''s heart.


    After realizing this point, Shen Yi thought about it and said, "master Mingjian, I''m a descendant of the elf family. I''ll know it as soon as you check. As for this brother, why do you say I''m master Shen Yi, but I don''t know."


    The plan has undoubtedly failed.


    The Shura nationality can send this person to Beishan as an undercover, which is naturally a close confidant of the Lord.


    Shen Yiming knows this, but he still argues.


    There is only one purpose, that is, the sophistry. When the Lord is not paying attention, he takes the opportunity to win the Lord at one stroke.


    The housekeeper of the eight nobles was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "master Shen Yi, you won''t be so forgetful. In front of the promise made by the wolf king of Beishan and the people of Beishan, did you forget it so soon?"


    Shen Yi continued to quibble: "Your Excellency is more inexplicable. What is the wolf king of Beishan and the people of Beishan? Where did I say any promise?"


    "I came to Shura hall for only one purpose, that is, to belong to the great Lord and fulfill my great reputation."


    Shen Yi is full of nonsense. During this period, Shen Yi was not idle at all. He had been observing the trend of the Lord. As long as he could reveal even a little flaw, he would do it.


    Unfortunately, no matter what the LORD heard, there seemed to be no fluctuation in his heart.


    This also confirms Shen Yi''s judgment that the Lord is even better than he imagined.


    "Tut Tut, what a good excuse! I almost believed it!!!"


    After that, Shen Yi wanted to argue a few more words, but he saw the housekeeper give a piece of paper to the Lord.


    Then the housekeeper took something out of his arms.


    Shen Yi can''t be more familiar with this thing!!

 Chapter 1173

    A snow-white token appeared in the hands of the eight noble housekeepers.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the token that fell out of nianfanchen - wordless order.


    Shen Yi is also very familiar with the piece of paper given by the housekeeper to the Lord. It is the military order signed by himself and the wolf king of Beishan.


    Presumably, the housekeeper of the eight nobles should have stolen it from the wolf king of Beishan secretly.


    The wordless order floated slowly in the hands of the housekeeper.


    Then, the wordless order began to turn in the air, faster and faster, and finally the whole body emitted a snow-white light.


    These lights turned the whole hall into day.


    Shen Yi was worried and wanted to attack the LORD while everyone''s eyes were on the wordless order.


    Just about to do it, I suddenly heard the Lord''s lazy voice: "master Shen Yi, you''d better not rush to do it first. It''s a good choice to see the wonderful beauty of our Shura people."


    Shen Yi was surprised that the LORD had the ability to predict.


    If so, it means that the cultivation of the Lord is approaching the fairyland.


    Shen Yi was discouraged and didn''t act rashly.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang are as pale as ashes.


    This Lord is an insurmountable mountain for them.


    As long as people who are practicing understand how high they must have in order to see through the thoughts in people''s hearts.


    Between the two people they saw, Shen Yi was already the ceiling.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Shura family has reached this level of cultivation.


    In this situation, don''t mention revenge. You can say otherwise whether you can or go out.


    However, in the hearts of lokingham and Nian Zhengyang, they have long put life and death aside.


    Since I can''t go out today, it''s not bad to have a big war and kill several Shura minions to dispel their hatred.


    The most embarrassing person in this meeting is ouyangling who led Shen Yi and them to come.


    Originally, he wanted to achieve his goal of making progress through Shen Yi and them.


    Moreover, all other changes have been thought of, and I am confident that I can cope with any situation.


    As long as Shen Yi is the enemy, he can leave himself clean with a few words.


    It''s embarrassing for him. Now something has happened, but there''s no chance to speak for himself in this hall.


    The only way now is to rush up first after the Lord gives the order to hang Shen Yi and them.


    Only in this way can we make our mistakes smaller.


    At the thought of those means of punishing people by the Shura nationality, Ouyang Ling inadvertently excited the spirit.


    At the same time, he also regretted it.


    If I had not been greedy for work, this would not have happened at all.


    The man was brought by lokingham, and lokingham was chosen by the Lord himself. He has nothing to do with himself.


    Ouyang Ling became more and more angry. He hid in the dark and smoked his two mouths.


    The light of wordless order was finally dark. Then, a translucent border appeared not far in front of the main hall.


    The wordless light shines on the border, and pictures appear.


    It seems that where wordless orders have been, everything that happens here has been thoroughly recorded by wordless orders.


    Shen Yi was shocked. Even if the Shura family were down to this point, they would still be a hundred footed people who died but did not freeze. They must have a way to survive.


    The housekeeper gently waved his hand and controlled the picture on the border. Until Nian fanchen was killed, the wordless order fell out.


    At this time, the speed of the picture slows down. Although there is no sound, what happens in the picture can be seen clearly.


    Just as everyone looked at the picture on the border, Shen Yi secretly used the method of transmitting sound into the secret to convey his meaning to Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang.


    Shen Yi clearly assigned tasks: he dealt with the Lord of Shura alone, Luo Jinhan with the high priest, and Nian Zhengyang with the mighty warrior.


    Shen Yi can feel the cultivation of the high priest and the warrior. Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang should be able to deal with it.


    Only this Lord, Shen Yi can''t guarantee.


    Nian Zhengyang had long wanted to rush out to kill him. Because he didn''t get Shen Yi''s order, he kept pressing and didn''t do it.


    When Shen Yi''s meaning was conveyed, Nian Zhengyang swished and rushed directly to the warrior.


    Shen Yi and the wolf king of Beishan are arguing on the border.


    The samurai didn''t see the picture on the border at all. He kept staring at Shen Yi and Luo Jinhan.


    Seeing that Nian Zhengyang finally rushed out, the warrior sneered and shouted, "come on!"


    The sword in his hand is still out of his body.


    Nian Zhengyang was so angry that he couldn''t take revenge and had to lose his life here. So when he rushed to the warrior, he cut off several minions around him.


    Pity those minions. They didn''t even have a chance to react. They became a wisp of smoke and a lonely ghost.


    Shen Yi and Luo Jinhan also set off at the same time and rushed to the Lord and the high priest respectively.


    At this time, a big net suddenly appeared on their heads.


    The net seemed to stick to the roof and suddenly wrapped the whole hall.


    Shen Yi glanced at the big net and was distracted. It was only in the blink of an eye that the net had arrived.


    Want to avoid, but the net seems to have eyes. It sticks to Shen Yi and can''t hide.


    The situation of Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang is even worse. Their cultivation is much lower than Shen Yi. The net is directly put around their neck and they can''t move in an instant.


    Shen Yi tried several times and couldn''t tear off the net stuck to himself. Before long, the other corners of the net also surrounded Shen Yi.


    Without waiting for Shen Yi''s reaction, these nets with eyes wrapped him into a big zongzi.


    After the three were completely caught, the net suddenly cracked and became three.


    Although Nian Zhengyang was tied tightly, his anger did not diminish, and his eyes glared at the Lord of the Shura family.


    Without this net, Nian Zhengyang''s expression is majestic.


    But now it''s wrapped into zongzi. With an angry expression, it looks a little funny.


    Luo Jinhan''s situation was not much better. Although it was much better than Nian Zhengyang, the net wrapped all his body except his head, which was extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    Among the three, only Shen Yi is better. Although he was wrapped in the net, Shen Yi''s face always showed an indifference.


    "That''s good! That''s good! I''m worthy of being called a master. I''m so calm when I''m caught!"


    At this time, the Lord''s words can be regarded as a little emotion, although it has the meaning of ridicule.


    "But if you know how we deal with the enemy, I don''t know if you will be so calm."

 Chapter 1174

    At the mention of the Shura family''s means to deal with the enemy, those subordinates of the Shura family could not help shivering, but they looked at Shen Yi with schadenfreude.


    Ouyangling, in particular, was terrified because he led the way. This time he was caught, they looked good.


    Shen Yi looked at the Lord and his minions faintly. He didn''t know what to think.


    In fact, only Shen Yi himself knows that he wants to trap himself by relying on this broken net. He seems to underestimate him.


    This is also reflected from the side. The Lord of the Shura family doesn''t seem to be so clever.


    However, to be on the safe side, Shen Yi decided to wait and see what tricks the Shura could play.


    "Come on, take the white bone whip!" The Lord rose from his chair and faced the people with dignity.


    The faces of the minions became solemn.


    It seems that the white bone whip is unusual.


    When the two minions took out the white bone whip, Shen Yi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a domineering name turned out to be just a bluff.


    This white bone whip is a vertebra taken from an animal.


    Although he talked about a white bone, Shen Yi could see at a glance that the whip had no aura at all.


    To tell the truth, if you want to cause harm to people, it all depends on the cultivation of users.


    If the user''s cultivation is average and no opponent''s cultivation is strong, the white bone whip will become a burden to the user.


    It seems that this white bone whip has prestige in the Shura family and should rely on the cultivation of the Lord or executor.


    Shen Yi has completely explored. Except for the Lord, the cultivation of others is not very strong. Even Nian Zhengyang, who has the worst cultivation among the three of them, can easily destroy the bodyguard around the Lord.


    This shows that there must be some experts in the Shura family who have not appeared.


    "To execute the punishment, first frustrate the bones and ashes of master Shen Yi." Before Shen Yi thought more, the LORD opened his mouth.


    Shen Yi thought that the LORD was finally coming out.


    Unexpectedly, there were no new minions in the hall. Only the high priest came forward slowly with a sly smile.


    Shen Yi, the high priest, knows his accomplishments like the back of his hand. He can''t do any harm to himself at all.


    So Shen Yi didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what moths the high priest could make.


    The high priest came to Shen Yi, walked around Shen Yi, and finally stood directly behind Shen Yi.


    Nian Zhengyang thought that Shen Yi was about to have an accident. He shouted, "what''s wrong with Grandpa, the remnant of Shura family!"


    To tell the truth, although Shen Yi didn''t know him for a long time, he humiliated himself many times.


    But in the final analysis, Shen Yi is to help himself, although his help also has his own purpose.


    This time, I was personally in danger. I saw that I would accompany myself and Luo Jinhan and be buried in the devil''s cave of the Shura family.


    Nian Zhengyang thought that Shen Yi''s accomplishments were many times higher than himself. Even if he practiced for another 10000 years, he was afraid that he could not even beat Shen Yi now.


    If his death can buy Shen Yi time and escape, he will die well.


    Lokingham thought the same, shouting that something was coming to him.


    The Lord saw that he had controlled the scene here, and his proud voice sounded again: "don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one, and then it''s your turn."


    In fact, the Lord''s idea is very simple. Shen Yi can do so many things in Beishan. Moreover, according to the current situation, Nian Zhengyang and Luo Jinhan follow Shen Yi''s lead.


    With this, Shen Yi must die first. It''s reassuring to die early.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang saw that the LORD was not deceived and scolded him again.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to them at the scene.


    The high priest turned a deaf ear to it, shook his head quickly, chanted words in his mouth, and stamped his right foot on the ground.


    Before long, the body of the high priest changed.


    Just now, he was thin and weak, and his old appearance suddenly disappeared.


    Then the body seemed to be full of air and bulging.


    Shen Yi is dumbfounded and laughs. Isn''t the high priest asking for trouble when he comes in front of himself.


    Wait until the high priest''s body is completely round, then respectfully take over the white bone whip.


    The white bone whip seemed to have life in the high priest''s hand, but it trembled by itself.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang don''t know how powerful the white bone whip is. They think Shen Yi will soon be buried under the white bone whip. They are anxious, angry and helpless. They scold more filthy and ugly.


    However, the eyes of everyone at the scene focused on Shen Yi and the high priest. No one paid any attention to the scolding of Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang.


    Suddenly, the high priest raised his head and looked at Shen Yi fiercely. The white bone whip seemed to get instructions. One end was motionless in the high priest''s hand, but the other end was like a swimming dragon, flying into the air, and then pulled it down hard towards Shen Yi.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang''s heart is cold to the bottom. When this whip goes down, Shen Yi will die.


    Before they worried for long, the white bone whip had hit Shen Yi.


    This time, Shen Yi didn''t even dodge, but looked at the high priest with a smile.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang look at Shen Yi''s silly expression and feel more heartache. They all think the same thing: the child is afraid to be scared silly.


    They didn''t want to see Shen Yi die with their own eyes, so they simply turned their heads around.


    However, the white bone whip on Shen Yi didn''t look like what he expected.


    Not to mention that Shen Yi was scared out of his wits. The white bone whip didn''t even make a sound wherever he went.


    It''s like a whip on Shen''s body, and it''s not easy to move.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the subordinates, Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang quickly turned their heads and saw the scene in front of them.


    Shen Yi still looks harmless to humans and animals, but the high priest behind him is not calm.


    How many times has the high priest executed the punishment? He has never encountered such a situation.


    Shen Yi was caught by the snare of heaven and earth with one move. His cultivation is too general.


    The high priest thought, it must be the white bone whip and Shen Yi.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. He used his cultivation to withdraw the white bone whip from Shen Yi.


    To the high priest''s surprise, the white bone whip didn''t listen to his orders and stuck to Shen Yi without moving.


    Shen Yi smiled and said to the high priest, "are you finished? Now it''s my turn!"


    The high priest''s face changed and wanted to give up, but he found that the white bone whip had been stuck to his hand.


    The surprise in the high priest''s heart can be imagined. He regretted it. He knew he should have told the Lord.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 1175

    The high priest regretted that it was too late.


    I saw the white bone whip attached to Shen Yi''s body fall with Shen Yi''s voice, suddenly rise in the air and draw it to the high priest.


    The high priest quickly parried, but the white bone whip ignored him at all. The speed was so fast that he could only see the shadow of the white bone whip.


    In the blink of an eye, the high priest was taken out of his body, and his body was like a deflated ball, slowly wilting down.


    Shen Yi stood watching and laughed.


    Nian Zhengyang finally took a breath and said sarcastically, "the inflatable doll hit a nail, ha ha!"


    No one on the scene, no one on the scene, has the ability to stop the white bone whip.


    Although Shen Yi looked at all this in front of him, he always paid attention to the Lord.


    Although he still couldn''t figure out the cultivation of the Lord, he felt the fear in the Lord''s heart.


    At the same time, he was very surprised. It is reasonable to say that the high priest of the Shura family has a high status in the Shura family and can be regarded as the right and left hand of the Lord of the Shura family.


    Now this hand is about to be cut off by Shen Yi. As the leader, it''s time to do it anyway.


    As long as he makes a move, Shen Yi can immediately find out how good he is.


    The white bone whip was directly turned into a big killing weapon in Shen Yi''s hand. The high priest wailed like a pig, which stimulated the hearts of all the Shura people.


    Finally, the high priest was beaten out of the original God. At this time, the white bone whip kept beating the yuan God of the high priest.


    Before long, the original God of the high priest was also scattered by the white bone whip, and the real soul was terrified.


    Shen Yi took advantage of everyone''s eyes on the high priest and set off immediately.


    The net wrapped around Shen Yi turned into ashes in an instant.


    The subordinates of the Shura clan are so poor in cultivation that they even rush directly to the Lord Shen Yi, but they haven''t reacted yet.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi came under the jade steps of the main hall.


    However, Shen Yi suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    Shen Yi feels very familiar with this pressure.


    Shen Yi suddenly felt upset and hurriedly stopped, held his breath and adjusted his breath.


    Unexpectedly, this Lord has such powerful mana.


    However, since the Lord has such a powerful cultivation, why didn''t he save the high priest just now.


    Shen Yi became more and more confused. After breathing smoothly, the subordinates of the Shura clan finally reacted.


    They shouted and rushed to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was not in a hurry. With a slight finger, the net on Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang also fell instantly.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang realized that Shen Yi had been pretending to be crazy. No wonder he could be so calm in the face of great difficulties.


    Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang resumed their actions and immediately joined the battle.


    However, these minions were all vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Luo Jinhan and Nian Zhengyang.


    When there were only five people left in the hall, the LORD looked flustered this time.


    Shen Yi remembered at this time where the familiar feeling came from.


    Shen Yi, who remembered the past, was so angry that he shouted: "Wu Nian, do you think you can trap me if you just make a boundary?"


    Although Shen Yi was angry, when he thought that the LORD had something to do with mindlessness, he restrained his mind, pricked his heart and bones with a move, and easily broke the boundary in front of him.


    In an instant, Shen Yi felt suddenly enlightened.


    At present, the cultivation of the LORD was completely exposed under Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The Lord, I''m afraid he''s a puppet again.


    The reason why Shen Yi couldn''t detect the cultivation of the Lord in front is not how great the Lord is, but entirely because of the boundary of mindlessness.


    After thinking through these, Shen Yi easily controlled the Lord. At the same time, Nian Zhengyang also controlled the housekeeper of the eight nobles.


    As soon as luojinhan turned his hand, he caught the housekeeper with one move and easily controlled the housekeeper.


    Shuang, I''m so bent on this hall that it''s my turn to play at last.


    "Do you want to taste the pain suffered by the high priest just now, or do you want to tell us the truth?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes were colder than ever before. He didn''t expect that there would be clues about whether to read here.


    He pursued for so long, just trying to find out the trace of wunian. I just don''t know why. Mindlessness seems to disappear out of thin air without any information.


    The Lord has been trembling with fear. Where is the look just now.


    Nian Zhengyang just wanted to chop the LORD with a knife, but the secret recipe of their Mermaid family was still in the hands of this man.


    He pressed his anger and said, "who are you and where is the marrow washing Sutra of our mermaid?"


    Although lokingham only wanted revenge, he was not in a hurry because he saw that the LORD had no power to fight back.


    The LORD looked at Nian Zhengyang tremblingly and said, "strong man, i... i... I..."


    "I am a wool, I am a brick, I beat you to death!" Nian Zhengyang looked at the arrogant Lord just now and suddenly felt incomparably hearty.


    After waiting so long, I can finally get what I want today.


    The Lord trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "strong man, I''m the Shura... Lord!"


    Lokingham kicked the Lord and said, "shit Lord, do you want to pretend to be an uncle in front of us?"


    Say again a few feet.


    The Lord dared not resist at all. He continued to say what he knew just now.


    It turns out that this puppet is really the Lord of the Shura family.


    That year, the Shura people snatched the marrow washing Sutra from the hands of the mermaid people.


    The Lord of the Shura family was very happy. He understood the meaning of the marrow washing Sutra to the Shura family.


    As long as the Shura people use this marrow washing Sutra, the inherent defects of the Shura people will be made up.


    At that time, the Shura family will have no weakness at all, and the unification of the world is just around the corner.


    It''s just that there are unforeseen circumstances. The marrow washing sutra was robbed before it was covered with heat in the hands of the Shura people, and even a manuscript was not left.


    The man who robbed the marrow washing Sutra has higher accomplishments than all Shura people combined.


    In the face of this man, the Shura family has no resistance at all.


    This also solved the mystery in Shen Yi''s heart.


    It is reasonable to say that if the Shura people get the marrow washing Sutra, their strength will increase greatly, and they will be able to dominate the world in a short time.


    But after that, the Shura family gradually declined, and finally had to shrink in this small underground city.


    Nian Zhengyang was not satisfied with the result. Holding the Lord''s neck and red eyes, he said, "you fart, you lie!"


    Although he was angry, Nian Zhengyang also knew that he dared not lie now. From the traces of the Shura people over the years, it can be judged that the marrow washing Sutra is not in their hands.


    Sure enough, the Lord continued: "hero, how dare I lie to you at this time. Besides, if we really get your marrow washing Sutra, how can we Shura fall here..."

 Chapter 1176

    Just half said, the Lord found himself wrong and shut up immediately.


    But how could Nian Zhengyang and Luo Jinhan not recognize the meaning of it and immediately beat and kicked again.


    Shen Yi knows that they have been holding back their grievances for many years, so he doesn''t pull them apart until they vent their grievances.


    The Lord has been beaten to death.


    "Where did the man who robbed the marrow washing Sutra go?" Shen Yi asked.


    In order to stop suffering from flesh and skin, the Lord quickly knelt and turned around and faced Shen Yi.


    "Hero, that man is much more powerful than us. It''s flattering that we didn''t kill all of us. I dare ask him where he''s going!"


    "Fart, if you have nothing to do with him, how can he set up a barrier here to protect you waste?"


    After a few years, Yi Ben wants to be stopped by Shen Zhengyang.


    "Yes, the strong man is right. The man robbed the marrow washing Sutra and killed many of us, but finally guided me to this dungeon."


    "He also set up a barrier for me, saying that no one in the world can break it. Let me wait for him and guard the dungeon for him."


    "I don''t know what this dungeon has and why it should be guarded."


    With the skill of Shura family, they really don''t have the ability to set up boundaries.


    Therefore, what the LORD said should be no problem.


    The reason why wunian wants the Shura people to guard the dungeon must be for the sake of the big well - the source of life.


    Shen Yi was worried. First, he came here to take the pith washing Sutra of the mermaid. Judging from the current situation, it was in vain.


    Second, the sudden no thought clue made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    The boundary of mindless is destroyed by Shen Yi. Now you must know that Shen Yi has been here.


    The Lord of Shura family has no value at all.


    Shen Yi reaches out his hand and gestures in the air. A yellow Rune floats in the air.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me, what I said is true!"


    Shen Yi had no expression on his face and said coldly, "I know what you said is true."


    "However, you Shura people have committed many evils and always want to revenge other ethnic groups. Leaving you is tantamount to leaving a permanent disaster!"


    "Next life, be a good man!"


    The Lord''s face changed greatly, quickly kowtowed and begged: "I''ve told you everything I know. Just ask you to let me live. I promise I won''t live again..."


    They will never do anything again. Shen Yi and Nian Zhengyang can''t hear them.


    The Yellow runes revolved around the Lord several times, and the LORD turned into ashes.


    Shen Yi didn''t break the soul of the Lord. He fulfilled his promise and let him be a good man in his next life.


    When the housekeeper saw what happened to the Lord, he was already stunned.


    Nian Zhengyang and Luo Jinhan finally got revenge, but the only drawback is that the marrow washing Sutra is missing.


    Well, there will be plenty of opportunities to visit the whereabouts of the marrow washing Sutra in the future.


    After several times of training by Shen Yi, Nian Zhengyang was open-minded.


    Looking at the housekeeper lying on the ground, Nian Zhengyang said, "this man is not a good man. I''ll kill him!"


    "Wait a minute, this man is still useful to me. Only he can explain the collusion between the eight nobles and the Shura clan."


    Nian Zhengyang and Luo Jinhan have a great revenge. They don''t care whether the Housekeeper will die or not. Since Shen Yi wants to keep him, let''s keep him first.


    With the sleeping housekeeper, Shen Yi and Luo Jinhan left the underground city.


    Originally, Shen Yi thought that even if the Shura family declined, there must be powerful experts.


    That''s why he designed a way to throw stones for the Shura people to recruit.


    But he didn''t expect that the Shura family should be so vulnerable. He was really superfluous.


    Well, although the mermaid oil can crack the Dharma of the Shura, it has no impact on other races.


    Keep the source of life.


    Back in Shura City, the three talked about their future plans.


    The Revenge of the Luocha family was avenged, but luojinhan felt lost in his heart.


    For most of his life, he racked his brains for revenge.


    But now I suddenly take revenge, but I don''t know where to go or what to do.


    Shen Yi gloated and said, "old man, you have lost time!"


    Luo Jinhan looked at Shen Yi and said, "what old man wants is revenge. In addition, he didn''t think of anything else at all."


    Shen Yi then said, "I said, old man, think about it. If your ancestor, luoerdan, knew you like this, I don''t know what mood it would be?"


    "In my opinion, even if I''m not angry, it''s almost done!"


    After hearing Shen Yi''s words, the old man blew his beard and stared angrily. If you didn''t know that you couldn''t beat Shen Yi and were afraid to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, you would have caught it all in one move.


    Shen Yi looked at the old man, changed his expression and said, "luoerdan is a hero of Luocha nationality. Even if his descendants are not as good as him, they should not live in a muddle."


    Shen Yi''s praise and derogation made Luo Jinhan the first two.


    Obviously, he is belittling himself, but he praises his ancestors.


    Luo Jinhan held it for a long time and finally said, "you little fart, what bad idea do you have?"


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "I say, you are really less than one ten thousandth of your ancestors."


    Luo Jinhan gritted his teeth and said, "yes, our ancestors are the first heroes of our Luocha family. How can I catch up with them?"


    "If the old man had the ability of one ten thousandth of his ancestors, would he be bullied by a suckling boy?"


    At last, he moved back. Lokinghan looked at Shen Yi with a smile on his face.


    Shen Yi said, "master luoerdan racked his brains for the honor of the ethnic group, and only then did he have the glory of the Luocha nationality."


    "Although you are inferior to him, you are not completely useless."


    "In my opinion, you might as well be the real leader of Shura city and guard one side, which is enough to comfort the spirits of our ancestors."


    Luo Jinhan was stunned. He looked at Shen Yi and thought for a long time. Finally, he was willing to be the Lord of Shura city.


    Shen Yi asks Nian Zhengyang again, but Nian Zhengyang has his own idea. He must find a way to recover the marrow washing Sutra of the mermaid.


    Shen Yi said, "I have a word of advice. I don''t know if you want to listen!"


    The three have lived and died together. They both know that Shen Yi is not an ordinary person, but they don''t forget to hurt him.


    "If you have any bad ideas, just say it!" Nian Zhengyang imitates Luo Jinhan''s tone.


    Shen Yi was not angry either. He said, "if you want to find the marrow washing Sutra, you can only go to one place!"


    "Where?"


    Seeing that Shen Yi was not joking, Nian Zhengyang hurriedly asked.


    "The wild land!"


    "The wasteland?"


    Tianhuang continent is just a place in legend. Nian Zhengyang has only heard it once or twice, which is only regarded as a legend.


    "Yes! It depends on whether you have the courage to go!"


    "Ha ha, although my mermaid is not a great ethnic group, I dare not easily lose the face of my ancestors when I am in Zhengyang! Don''t talk about the natural land, even if it is the gate of hell, what am I afraid of!"


    Nian Zhengyang is full of righteousness.


    Shen Yi nodded secretly, and Langsheng said, "what a tough man of the mermaid! OK, when I''m done, I''ll go with you!"


    This result was unexpected to Nian Zhengyang.


    It is said that the wild land is extremely dangerous. When Shen Yi goes with him, the probability of finding the marrow washing Sutra will be many times greater.


    The two discussed and decided, so they took the housekeeper and returned to Beishan.


    The housekeeper is softer than the Lord. After a while, he explained clearly how the eight nobles colluded with the Shura family.


    The eight nobles wanted to argue, but they had to bow down and plead guilty.


    After dealing with the eight nobles, the wolf king of Beishan also knows Shen Yi''s ability and says he has no face to be the leader of Beishan and is willing to abdicate.


    Shen Yi''s voice to be the leader of Beishan Mountain is stronger than ever, but Shen Yi has no intention of these.


    He thought it over and decided to recommend Xinger as the head of Beishan Mountain.


    First, xing''er is smart and kind, and can certainly manage Beishan well. Second, with the support of the blood wolf king, Beishan will not be in chaos.


    The world finally returned to peace.


    Although Xinger sits on the head of Beishan Mountain, she is not happy.


    Brother Shen Yi, I''m leaving again. This time, I don''t know how long we can meet.


    Shen Yi persuades her again and again, and finally makes the little girl believe that she will definitely return to Beishan. The little girl stops crying.


    Saying goodbye to Xinger, Shen Yi, together with Nian Zhengyang, embarked on the road to Beishan.


    (end of the book)